《Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth of Tang San》 : Introduction In the vast expanse of space, a small spot of light is flying. That is a point of light that will not attract attention at all, it seems to be somewhere between reality and nothingness. But in such a light spot, there is a conscious existence, or divine consciousness. Because only the divine consciousness can drift in the universe like this without being annihilated. Even, it is still looking for a direction. He felt it silently, feeling the traction of what seemed like nothing. At the moment when the wife dies, the divine consciousness dissipates, and only reincarnation can reappear to the world. There is no regret medicine in this world. Even if he is a **** king, he can reverse time for a short time, but he can''t really reverse everything. He has no other choice. All he can choose is to find her. Even if you give up tens of thousands of years of cultivation, give up the identity of the **** king of that generation. Because, nothing is more important than her. She is gone, what about the king of the universe? Without her, everything would become meaningless. Perception is clear, at least when he chooses to die, and only retains a little spiritual knowledge to find his wife, he thinks so. He believed that he would be able to find a world where his wife was reincarnated. What kept coming up in her mind was the various things that had happened, from the first time they met to the moment when she finally left. All of this is so unforgettable, even for tens of thousands of years, it hasn''t been spent. Wait for me, Xiao Wu! I''m coming. Even if you are reincarnated, you can no longer keep your previous memories, but I still want to find you. Your Tang San, reborn for you. ¡ª¡ª The new book is uploaded, I hope you can collect and recommend it first. The official serialization will be on May 20th. Chapter 1: Its cold, will it be eaten? "Wow, wow, wow!" Weak cries reverberated in the narrow room. A woman held the child tightly in her arms, and used a quilt that was almost torn as a quilt to resist the cold wind that seeped through the doors and windows. The room is very dim, just like the gloomy atmosphere. An oil lamp seems likely to go out at any time. "Wow, wow, wow!" Tang San tried to make a sound again, but he could only make the most basic cry. has been in this world for a few days, yes, only a few days. He was just born, which is just three days old. But he has already felt a deep bad feeling. As a former **** king, he gave up everything in order to pursue his reincarnated wife. Finally, he received a touch of induction before the divine consciousness was about to die, so he came to this world. No matter how strong he used to be, he is also reborn, now he is just a baby. The most precious thing is the memory of his previous life, and the saddest thing is that no matter how strong the memory is, it can''t change his fragile and slender body. was born for three days, eating the barren milk of this world¡¯s mother, he still can¡¯t even understand the language of this world. After all, this also takes time. But he clearly felt that the world he was born into was probably more difficult than he thought. In his previous life, he was born in a family of blacksmiths, and his father was a hidden generation of strong men, and he even possessed a powerful talent. But now, his biggest worry is whether he can survive. The long-distance search in the universe made him barely able to carry his memory. Other than that, he couldn''t do anything at all. But he can also feel how miserable his small body is. My mother, who lacks nutrition for a long time, caused my reborn body to be malnourished in an absolute sense. Even the crying is very weak. In his previous life, he was also a person with children. He still knows how normal children should cry! But the current self is even struggling to cry. It seems that it is possible to die at any time. Although he never thought that he would be reborn into a family with a golden spoon in it, he never expected it would be so miserable. The **** king is reborn and is about to die at any time. Isn''t that the end of everything? Write a novel without a chapter before the whole play ends? However, in these short three days, he still felt something. Have a little understanding of this world. The reason why I feel that I am in a bad situation has a very important relationship with this understanding. He was reborn as a human being, at least a human being who was not much different from the world he used to be. However, in this world, humans seem to be very humble existences, in short, slaves! As a slave to a higher race. That''s why it is so miserable. For three days, he hasn''t seen his father in this world, he just lives with his own mother. Every day there will be other humans in ragged clothes, quietly sending some food to their own mother, in order to maintain their survival. Everyone¡¯s expressions are dull, or numb. They seem to have become accustomed to the situation before them. Tang San has memories of his past life after all, and his divine consciousness will also make his spirit in this world stronger than normal people. And the most important reason why he hasn''t learned the language of this world is that these humans rarely speak and communicate. Even if it is speaking, it is just a few words. Is this cold? The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help crying "Wow, Wow" again. Xiao Wu, if you are reincarnated, you must bless your husband! Don¡¯t say anything else, UU reading www.uukanshu. com first bless your husband to survive. Otherwise, we would really not be able to reunite as a family. The weakness of his body made him fall into a deep sleep without knowing it. And a whole month passed through such a muddle-headed day. ate a little bit of mother''s milk every day, and finally did not starve to death. But there is no doubt about the weakness of the small body. Based on Tang San''s perception of his body, that fragile little meridian! That weak body! It''s been almost a month, I am afraid that my weight is about five or six kilograms, which is about the same as a normal newborn baby in the previous life. "Bang!" The fragile door suddenly opened. This was the biggest sound Tang San ever heard when he came into this world. Subconsciously opened his eyes and looked. A guy with a strong figure got in from the door, seeing his appearance, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Because this is really not human. In the world he once saw, various monsters have also been seen a lot, but this one is definitely something new in front of him. The one that got in should be a male, similar to a human body, two meters away, but with a wolf head. The fangs are protruding, and there is a faint smell on his body. That strong physique almost broke the door frame. "It''s been a month, give it to me." The werewolf roared to Tang San''s mother in this world. Tang San''s mother hugged him tightly, tears streaming down almost instantly in her eyes. For a month, Tang San could finally understand some words of this world simply. At this time, he felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. What this werewolf wants is obviously himself, why is he wanting to go over? Eat? ¡ª¡ª The new book is uploaded, I hope you can collect and recommend it first. The official serialization will be on May 20th. Chapter 2: Bred human "Roar! Hurry up!" The werewolf roared impatiently. Tang San''s mother trembled a little, and tears flowed down even more. The werewolf didn''t care about her anymore. He stepped forward, and a big hand with wolf claws just copied it, and copied Tang San into his hand. "Child, my child!" The woman burst into tears suddenly, but at this moment, she did not try to fight for her child, but instead covered Tang San with the only ragged quilt in the room. At this moment, Tang San only felt that his heart was severely held. After coming into this world, he felt heartache for the first time. Tang San''s mother suddenly discovered that the little face turned to her, the baby who had suddenly changed suddenly did not cry, and the originally godless eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing the sudden change of eyes, Tang San''s mother was dumbfounded, and her movements also paused for a moment. "Go away!" The werewolf pushed her impatiently and pushed her down on the thatch, and then walked out with one hand holding Tang San''s small body. It''s cold outside and the wind is bitterly cold. The werewolf didn''t know if it was out of good intentions or was afraid that Tang San would die like this, after all, he still covered his body with that torn quilt. Everything in front of her turned into darkness, and the cold wind outside was temporarily blocked. Except for some difficulty in breathing, he couldn''t die for a while. Tang San tried hard to calm himself down. In his heart, he was praying. Don''t die, mother of this world, don''t die. As long as I can survive, I will come to you, and I will let you live well. wait me back. After he calmed down, his first preliminary judgment was that this werewolf shouldn''t take him away for food. The source of this judgment is simple. One is because of the two bits of meat on my body, I am definitely not worth eating for my own mother in this world. In addition, the werewolf still covered him with a quilt after all, which was to prevent him from freezing to death. If it''s just food, who cares if he is dead. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they want to eat and live. But no matter how calm he is, what can a full-moon child do? It can only be... Vaguely, I can hear the wind whistling. There seemed to be no other voices in the outside world. This world is called the Fairy Continent. This was Tang San''s judgment on the world after barely learning some languages. As he expected, human beings are slaves in this world. Is the object of enslavement. And even among slaves, it was the lowest kind of existence. Because the human body is too weak, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. This does not rule out the possibility of human beings becoming food in this world. It is normal for the lowest slaves to be treated as food. As for other information, there is no information yet. After all, there is really too little communication between my own mother and other humans. It''s been a month, and he hasn''t seen his father either. I think it won''t be too good. miserable! It''s too awful! Even if you start from scratch, give me a time to start from scratch. Tang San sighed inwardly. He once thought about the difficulty of reincarnation, but he did not expect that it would be so difficult. Finally, the werewolf seemed to stop, Tang San vaguely heard what he said, because he was separated by the quilt, and he didn''t understand the language of the world too well, nor did he hear it clearly. Then he felt like he was taken over. The moment the quilt was lifted, Tang San curled up subconsciously. But the cold wind he thought it would appear did not appear. Instead, a warm feeling followed. But it is also accompanied by some unpleasant smells. But this is the first time he feels warmth in all directions since he was born. Look carefully with your eyes open. "It''s a child like a little monkey again. Yuck, Yuck." A vague voice sounded. Then Tang San saw that a big face came in front of him, this..., is this a pig''s head? Yes, a big pig''s head, at least in his cognition. The pig head leaned closer and looked at him. Then he hugged him and walked inside. "Wow, wow, wow!" There was crying from time to time. Tang San suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be the only child here. Then he was placed in a soft haystack, um, he himself thinks it is okay to call it a haystack, or a nest. By his side, the crying became louder. Then, a black shadow was pressed down, something pinched his mouth, his mouth opened, and a huge soft thing with a sweet smell was stuffed into his mouth. The instant the warm milk rushed into his throat, Tang San''s eyes widened in an instant, not being moved, but almost choked to death. If you say that your birth mother''s milk is a gurgling stream, then this is simply the Yangtze River! In order to save himself, he subconsciously closed the toothless gums, pressed some of the huge existence, and let the milk flow in slowly. Only then barely swallowed some. Inhale hard through the nose, letting his weak body adjust hard. After hard work, it was a sigh of relief. Then, without paying attention to other things, he drank hard. Nutrition! This rare nutrition! Is this the dawn of hope? Regardless of whether it is human milk or pig milk, some are very satisfying to eat. However, his satisfaction didn''t last long, and the huge shadow left. Although he was a bit supportive, he still couldn''t help but want to eat more. In fact, this is the first full meal in this world. When I''m full, my spirit will naturally improve slightly. It also allows him to observe everything around him. This is a house with thatch on the ground. He is weak. Now he can only turn his head and look at it, but he can''t even turn himself over. So it can only be a peek inside. By his side, there are three or four children, all about the same age as him. The body shape is also similar, all appear very thin. Everyone lay on a kind of soft thatch. The temperature in this room is still very warm, at least not cold. The mother pig who had fed him just now seemed to have fed several of them at the same time. This feeling is especially like a livestock in captivity. Slaves raised uniformly? Tang San comforted himself silently in his heart, it was not food anyway, it was already very good. After eating this meal, he finally felt that he might survive. The days are just like this. Mama Pig will come and feed three times a day. At the beginning, UU Reading Tang San was uncomfortable because of too much milk, but he quickly adjusted it. Whenever the mother pig was feeding, he tried to drink more, so that he can be healthy with nourishment. . Only when you have a better health and a longer mature age can you be able to cultivate, and only when you can cultivate can you become strong, and you can take your destiny in your own hands! No matter what kind of world it is, the most important thing is to work hard to survive. That''s it. When he came to this world for a hundred days, he was obviously a bit fatter than the friends around him. There seems to be more than one mother pig and many children here. For a hundred days, Tang San was able to stand up after eating and drinking hard. Naturally, I can see more things. From the conversation between pig mothers, he also understood a lot more about the language and the world. The Fairy Continent is so big that mother pigs can''t describe it. The place where they are located is a small town in the northeast of the Fairy Continent. Belongs to a wolf demon noble. The reason why this world is called the Fairy Continent is that it rules the world. The most important are the two races, the Monster Race and the Fairy Race. Collectively referred to as a fairy. ¡ª¡ª The serialization officially started today, and there will be another update at 5 pm. This movie will be different from the previous Douluo series. There will be no martial arts, spirit ring and other settings, brand new settings, and a brand new world background. Let¡¯s look back slowly, and it will look more and more beautiful. Thanks to the silver leader: Tangmen Xingchen, Tangmen Xiaosiru. Thanks to the leader: Buddhism is Lingbing, Chunlei in August, Xiaotiandi of Love and Family, Xuan¡¤Zero¡¤Yu, mzxnyzcyb, ou Ben Wuxin, Zhe Xi. Thanks to all the book friends who have collected and recommended, and thank you all. Chapter 3: Wind Wolf Town The town where they are located is called Wind Wolf Town. Both the monster tribe and the spirit tribe should have very powerful existences, at least from the words of the pig mothers. And human beings are the lowest slaves in this world. These children are all raised together, and then receive servitude education, and then become slaves to the nobles. To put it simply, even if he is the property of the Master Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town, he is still the least valuable one. There should be a lot of human beings. From the words of Mother Pig, it can be heard that the only thing that humans can do is fertility. The fertility of the two races of fairies is relatively poor, which is the basis for human survival. The shortcoming of humans in this world is that they are too weak. In the eyes of monsters and spirits, humans can''t even do hard work. But humans are smarter than other slave races, and can do some more elaborate tasks. Another reason is that for some monsters and spirits, humans have more delicate skin and flesh, which is a better food. Slaves, food... seems to be miserable and can''t be miserable anymore! Tang San can only comfort himself silently, since it is already so miserable, if there are some good changes in the future, he will feel happy. The only thing he is worried about now is where his wife will be reincarnated, and will he be as miserable as himself! I have to say that mother pig¡¯s milk is much more nutritious than Tang San¡¯s biological mother. At least enough to eat. When he was about six months old, Tang San felt that he was finally in a physical condition similar to that of a normal human child in the world. And this kind of physical state also makes him look a bit fatter than the other thin children around him. At this half-year-old, that means I can look fatter. This also made Mama Pig apparently prefer him more. In this world, it seems that strong is beautiful. However, at the age of six months, there is no milk to eat. Instead, it is something similar to squishy. Throw a small pot directly beside them. Eat with your own hands. How much you eat depends on how much you can grab. Most children can''t even sit up. Mother pig often has to use a spoon to feed them patiently. At this time, Tang San became more and more popular with Mama Pig, and he could already grab and eat from the pot with his little hands. So, naturally I eat a little more, and even occasionally I will be rewarded for drinking milk. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m eating, anyway I can take care of it. Tang San was full, lying in the grass nest, suddenly wanting to laugh. Because he suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he had a friend who would often say, and there was also a golden phoenix in the grass nest! I have grown up in the grass nest. I don¡¯t know what my friends would look like if they knew about it. Thoughts flashed, Tang San closed his eyes, and quietly pulled some thatch over him to keep him warm. Then silently guided his body blood with his mind. This is not the first time he has been born again. The world in which he was reborn last time was called Douluo Continent. Compared to that time, this time is obviously much more miserable. But finally there is a chance to survive now. Therefore, he has to work hard to become stronger first. Xuan Tian Gong was the most basic technique he practiced back then. Zhongzheng is peaceful. There is nothing more appropriate than this foundation building. When he was reborn last time, he had already practiced the first stage of Xuan Tian Gong when he was six years old. Thus laid the foundation for the later achievement of the **** king. And in this life, his understanding of Xuan Tian Gong is obviously not much deeper than when he was reborn. The only problem is that this body is too weak and can only come a little bit. Half-year-old body, in fact, he can''t do much, and he won''t be able to cultivate anything because of rebirth, even as a baby. The meridians of the young body haven''t grown well yet, even if it''s Xuan Tian Gong, he can''t really function. The only thing I can do is to pass through the Xuan Tian Gong method, coupled with my own spiritual consciousness, barely feel the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth in the air, silently absorb a little bit, and try to nourish my body. His first attempt started a few days ago. He is half a year old and his body is okay. Although he is not strong, it is not the time when he seems to be facing the test of life and death when he is weak at any time. And when Tang San first tried to perceive the world through his own bit of spiritual knowledge, he was surprised to find that in this world where humans are humble dogs, the aura is actually rich and scary. This Wind Wolf Town is by no means a treasure, it is just one of the most common monster clan territory, but when he perceives the world, he clearly feels that the aura here is extremely rich and pure. This is much richer than the Douluo Continent where he was when he was reborn for the first time. He couldn''t be sure even if Douluo Xing had such a strong aura after evolution. Before the temptation, he was entangled and worried in his heart. The most worried thing was that this is an age of the end of the law, without the slightest aura and vitality. The so-called clever women can hardly cook without rice, humans themselves are slaves, and the days to come will almost certainly be precarious. If the progress of cultivation is slow and pitiful, will they be pinched to death at any time in the face of those powerful monsters and spirits? And this rich aura made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. This was also the first good news he got after he came into this world. At least, with this strong spiritual energy, once he can start to cultivate, he will naturally cultivate much easier. absorbs a little bit every day, quietly improving his body, only improving the inner, not the surface. On the surface, he is just a little more energetic than ordinary children, and he is also relatively thin. As the days passed, the children gradually became able to speak. Among them, about a quarter of the children died silently. There is no medical treatment at all, just some food. No one came to teach anything. You have to learn to speak by yourself. When they were one year old and barely able to leave, they were sent to another place and managed by a strict pig demon. It is also the thatched floor, and the wooden house is barely cold. In a two-hundred-square-meter house, two hundred human children were sent here. The amount of food is only enough for one hundred and fifty children. From the conversation between the pig demon and the wolf demon, Tang San could understand human children who could compete to eat, and were physically stronger, and could last longer as a slave in the future. UU reading those with poor health, there is no need to waste food. Except for feeling sad for the human beings in this world, and planting a seed of resistance in his heart, he can do nothing when he is only one year old. With the nourishment of absorbing spiritual energy, Tang San''s body is naturally much stronger than that of his peers. But he only takes the food that his body needs every day, and leaves the rest for others. He could only watch the thinnest children dying to be taken away, but couldn''t do anything. Whenever the night is quiet, he will absorb the aura while silently thinking. has been in this world for a year. Seeing human beings live a life that is really inferior to pigs and dogs, his heart is anxious and painful. He didn''t dare to think about it, if his reincarnated wife also experienced the same life as himself, perhaps another child who was dying and was taken away, what should he do? You know, she is a real reincarnation, the kind of reincarnation that will forget everything in the previous life! Whenever he thought of this, he couldn''t help but add a strong anger to the world in his heart. Why, human beings are so weak in this world. Xiao Wu, where are you! He really wants to make himself grow up and become stronger quickly. In that case, he would be able to find his own Xiao Wu. She must be alive! Will definitely live well! ¡ª¡ª Thank you: Tangmen Yixiaobai, negative earthquake, Longxing early morning, martial ethics rat, Cai Caiquan, Wu Bingji, Gui Yao Qiongqi, Hai Jifeng, Fan~ØÌ^yue, Mu Luoyan Nandu, There is only three months of small bustling, Ajiu Rui. Thanks to the above-mentioned leaders. Thanks again to all the book friends who have collected and recommended. 520 today, I wish everyone happy^_^ Chapter 4: growing up In a blink of an eye, I was three years old. In the past three years, I have barely seen the outside world. The most is to look out from the cracks in the wooden house. It''s dawn outside. Most of the people of the same age who are still alive around him still speak uncomfortably, and they are confused every day. Of course there is no education here, there is nothing, just keep them alive like raising livestock. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the big wolf demon walked in from outside. "Come out! Drive them all out." The wolf demon arrogantly said to the pig demon who was usually very arrogant and kicked the children at every turn. Pig demon immediately screamed, and when she heard her scream, the children would tremble all over. When they walked out of the room, almost all the children were curled up. For them, the outside world is even more terrifying. There are a few big carts outside, and the ones pulling the carts are impressively grown-ups. There are big cages in the car. And those human slaves pulling carts had empty eyes, and turned a blind eye to the appearance of these children, as if they had long been accustomed to all this. was caught in the car and closed the cage. Driven by the wolf demon, the rickshaw was pulled forward. Obviously, they are going to another place to live. The road is flat, paved with stones, and wheels run over it, making a creaking sound. This was the first time Tang San saw the outside after three years in this world. The sky is clear and the air is slightly cool. The weather today seems to be good, at least not so cold. Although most of the children were still shaking with the cold, Tang San was okay. There are amazing woods on both sides of the road. The reason why it is described as amazing is because the vegetation in the field of vision is too tall. Compared with the plants in the memory of previous lives, the plants here have similar places, but they are much larger. Some sturdy trees are nearly 100 meters high. You need to raise your head parallel to the sky to see clearly. Occasionally, a huge beast will fly by in the sky. It seems to be a bird, but it cannot be seen completely. The air is full of aura and vitality. After three years, Tang San has been completely certain that this is a world that is very suitable for cultivation, and a world of extremely high levels of life. Undoubtedly, those powerful monsters and spirits were born under such an environment. In three years, Tang San has successfully cultivated the first level of Xuan Tian Gong. In his original world of Douluo Continent, he still needs to use some special methods if he wants to break through the first level of Profound Heaven Art. But he didn''t use it here. When he penetrated the meridians, his body''s Xuantian function was well-measured, and it would naturally break through the bottleneck of the first layer. Three years old, he is only three years old now. When he went to the next world, he was only six years old to complete the breakthrough. Although the perception is different, it still has a very big relationship with the aura of this world. But he is still very thin, and he never wants to be found out by those monsters. He could feel that even the most common wolf demon was at least equivalent to the level that he had to cultivate to the double profound heavenly skill. Coupled with the disparity in physique itself, any resistance is an act of seeking death. In this world, human beings are ignorant. If you really want to change the status quo of human slaves and solve this ignorance, I am afraid that is the most important place. walked for more than an hour, at least one hour of Tang San''s cognition. They were taken to a place similar to a village. The simplest wooden house, full of ragged humans. Mainly male, females rarely see it. This village seems to be inhabited by thousands of people. The rickshaw stopped and the door opened. Some human women have already walked over, and in front of the wolf demon, they all bend their waists deeply, arched their backs, in fear. The wolf demon headed by ¡¡¡¡ snorted coldly, "These little cubs will be handed over to you, take them away." Tang San was stunned for a moment, did this bring them back to the human world to live? The children who have been in captivity for three years have no wisdom at all. They only have fear in the face of an unfamiliar world. They were dragged into the village. What made Tang San feel a little cold is that the human slaves here didn''t have much compassion for these children. One by one, their eyes were dull, but some mechanization brought these children into the village. And in the following days, they learned. Yes, these children are beginning to gain the right to educate. What is education? The first is to let them know things, know the things used by slaves, and learn simple words. The food is worse than when I was kept in captivity. The food here is obviously very scarce. Women and children are not given much food. Only those men with stronger bodies have the opportunity to eat more. In the village, there were no restrictions on the movements of these children. Therefore, Tang San discovered that the male humans here often leave for a period of time and should be engaged in slave work. Dead people in the village are a common occurrence. Through the exchanges between these villagers, he also knew that he was a child from another village. The human villages here do not allow themselves to support the children born in their own villages, but exchange adoptions. Tang San didn''t do anything rashly, let alone make a surprising move. He just lived here silently, cultivating quietly. Another three years, he is six years old. The six-year-old child is about to help the village, weaving straw mats and moving some lighter things. These children have always been gathered together to live, and they are still the same when they are six years old. One-third of children have died in the past three years. There are various causes of death, and lack of medical treatment is the biggest problem. Besides, being hungry. Night falls. In the humble human village, a figure sneaked out silently. Tang San, like most human children, buckled his back slightly, but he moved quickly. The moment he walked into the woods, his back straightened sharply. The eyes that had been dim also became bright in an instant. took a deep breath. The night in Fenglang Town is very cold, with a big temperature difference between day and night. But the cold air contained rich spiritual energy. It lifted his spirits. Tang San made an embracing movement with his hands in front of him, a faint white light circulated on the surface of his body, and when his toes touched the ground lightly, his figure became lighter. has previous life experience, he is naturally familiar with the operation of Xuan Tian Gong, but this body needs exercise, and needs to practice to keep up with his thinking. From the age of five, he would often sneak out at night. One is that the aura in the wild is stronger, and at the same time, he can practice better in the wild. The light pace is a ghostly fan, one of his best abilities in his previous life. UU reading This is also his priority to practice. In this dangerous world, there is nothing more important than saving your life. On the hands, the jade color gradually emerged. This is another unique school, the mysterious jade hand. It can make the palm of your hand invulnerable and invulnerable. An hour of cultivation has caused a slight heat to evaporate from his body, and the flow of Xuantian Gong power in his body is smooth. However, what made him a little helpless was that the martial soul that had been awakened in the Douluo Continent in his previous life did not seem to have appeared in this world. But this is also normal. He was born again, bringing only memory, but not the ability he once had. The third stage of Xuan Tian Gong was finally completed. Only six years old, he has already practiced the third level of Xuan Tian Gong. This is something I can''t even think of in my previous life. But now, in terms of strength, he is far inferior to the level of his previous life to cultivate into the third level of profound heavenly skill, because in the world of Douluo Continent, he has the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, and the spirit of martial arts has given him great power. And he is also a blessed twin martial soul. Xuantian Gong is the support of inner power, and Wuhun is the powerful way to burst out power. He still clearly remembered that when he broke through the third stage in Douluo Continent, he had merged with a powerful spirit ring and possessed a powerful spirit bone. Laid the foundation for the future. And now, apart from the mysterious power and the abilities recorded in the Xuantian Treasures that he brought from the original world, there are no other abilities that can be cultivated. Even though just cultivating Xuan Tian Gong will make him constantly stronger. However, this does not seem to be enough. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the silver leader: Lingdi 123. The wonder of this world will soon be revealed to everyone. The next chapter is still at 5 pm, and there will be a human being capable of transforming. Let''s take your time. Chapter 5: Ability to transform Thinking back. Tang San stretched his body. At this time, it was still very early before dawn. The people in the village would go to bed very early and heavy at night after a tired day. Tang San decided to go deeper in the forest. The aura in the forest was obviously stronger than that in the village. Then, would there be any treasures in the deep forest? After discovering that he couldn''t awaken his martial soul in this world, he could only practice Xuantian Gong. Tang San''s plan was also very simple, first cultivate the Profound Sky Technique to a higher level as much as possible, and accumulate strength. Then look at how to use your power. Just relying on the unique knowledge in the Tang Sect Xuantianbao record, as long as the level is deep enough, self-protection is still no problem. Through his own practice, in fact, he has gradually understood why human beings are so weak in this world that they can only become slaves. This world, called the Blue Star, has only the largest continent, the fairy continent where he is located. Both the monster race and the spirit race have powerful talents. In this aura-filled place, they only need to continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth to enhance their talents after birth, and they will become very powerful. No other race can compare with them. And human beings do not have any talents that can be used in combat, nor any cultivation techniques. If it is not for ingenuity, it can be said to be useless. Naturally, only to become a slave. Enslaved by the powerful demons and spirits. Because of the huge vegetation in the forest, the light is very dim. In this world, there are also existences similar to the moon, but it exudes a light blue brilliance, which is very strange. In Tang San''s eyes, a faint purple meaning flickered, this is another unique purple magic pupil in the Xuantian Baolu. Need to watch the morning sun practice every day. Two years earlier, he had to lie in the crack of the door and barely practice. In the past two years, there have been more opportunities for cultivation. With the help of the purple magic pupil, he can see the situation in the forest more clearly. The deeper the deeper, the more strange feeling in my heart. In the world he once lived, there was a creature called the soul beast, where the soul beast was constantly oppressed by the human beings, constantly resisting, and finally coexisting peacefully with the mankind. On this land of fairies, monsters and spirits rule everything, and humans can only struggle for survival, but it''s all the other way around. was walking forward. Suddenly, he heard some movement, and subconsciously stepped to the side of a big tree, restraining his breath. "Puff!" Not far in front of him, a figure fell down, fell to the ground, and rolled twice. His breathing was very rapid, but it was very disordered. He was breathing with big mouths and mouths, struggling to get up, but he didn''t seem to have enough strength. After struggling for a while, he fell down again. Tang San didn''t move, he just condensed the purple magic pupil and looked carefully. I was surprised to find that the man who fell to the ground was actually a human. He wears a mask on his face, and he can''t see his appearance, but his figure is obviously human. Judging from the way he jumped over before, it was obviously not an ordinary person. A capable human? Tang San''s eyes lit up. He still didn''t know enough about this world. After all, he was only confined to a small place like Wind Wolf Town. It was obviously a surprise to him to suddenly see such a capable human being. However, this person had a strong smell of blood, and he was obviously injured. But at this time, heavy footsteps came. That is a kind of footsteps similar to "Boom, boom, boom". The speed is fast. Tang San, who was just about to go out, hurriedly hid his figure again. "Woo! Over here!" A roar sounded, and then, a strong figure jumped out of thin air. Because it was night, his eyes were presented as faint green, and he was indeed a wolf demon. He rushed on all fours at a very fast speed. The figure when he stood up was more than two meters tall, and his strong muscles were full of explosive power. Tier 3 wolf monster! In the past few years, Tang San has some understanding of the stratum system of the Fairy Continent. Here, regardless of race, status and strength are evaluated by class. The lowest is the first order. Ordinary humans don''t even have ranks at all, and that is the slave class. Like the wolf demon, it is first-order at birth, at least second-order after adulthood, and the strong wolf-mon is third-order. This is just the wolf demon of the most common blood. It is said that higher bloodlines will be stronger. As for the top rank of the Fairy Continent, Tang San didn''t know now. Fenglang Town is just a remote town. It is said that the lord of the wolf demon in Fenglang Town should be Tier 5. Comparing Tang San''s own cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, he probably made an assessment. The energy intensity of the Xuan Tian Gong of the same level should be similar to that of the monster clan of the same level. In other words, he who has now cultivated the third level of Xuan Tian Gong is almost the same as this third-order wolf demon in terms of energy level. The Tier 3 wolf demon that fell out of thin air directly rushed towards the human. The human being lying on the ground gasping obviously also felt the danger. His body suddenly turned sideways, avoiding the attack of the wolf demon. At the same time, he made a strange move. His body seemed to be stretched a few minutes in an instant, his hands and claws popped out, and a light yellow halo appeared on the surface of his body. Because of the glow of the body, it became especially obvious in this night. Tang San clearly saw that a layer of brown-yellow hair had grown from under his skin, with dark-brown patterns on it. And when this change appeared, his speed also suddenly increased. A pair of sharp claws went straight to the chest and abdomen of the third-order wolf monster to grab it. The wolf demon''s front paws suddenly changed direction and collided with the transformed human claws. It makes a crisp sound of "ding-ding". The human power is obviously inferior to the opponent, the body is suddenly bounced away, and there is a noticeable pause, there is blood dripping from the lower abdomen. At this moment, cyan lights suddenly flew from a distance, and went straight to the human falling. Wind Blade! Tier 3 wolf demon roared, and a wind blade spouted from his mouth, slashing towards the human. At this juncture of life and death, this transformed human seemed to have burst out of his full potential, and suddenly jumped up again, extremely fast, and unexpectedly passed between those wind blades when there was no room for hair. . The light yellow light on his body became obviously brighter, the speed of his body increased sharply, and it appeared in front of the Tier 3 wolf demon in front of him almost like lightning. The sharp claws waved suddenly, and the wolf demon hurriedly used the wolf claws to resist, but the action was still a bit slow. No matter what kind of creature it is, it can often explode with great power during life and death crisis. This is how this transformed human being. UU reading His claws rushed in front of the wolf demon and swept across his throat, and in the next instant, he was also slapped on the shoulder by the wolf demon''s claws, and flew out. "Hiss, hiss!" The third-order wolf demon kept making weird noises. He ignored the chase and covered his throat with his sharp claws. However, the most important blood vessel in his throat had been cut and a lot of blood The gushing out made his faint green eyes roll up, obviously suffering a fatal blow. ''S figure flashed, and another strong wolf demon flew towards him, apparently the companion who had released the wind blade in the distance. He roared angrily, "Asshole, leopard flash!" The previous Tier 3 wolf demon had fallen to the ground at this time, no matter how he tried to block the gap in his throat, it was no longer helpful. That was equivalent to the final blow to transform into a human, which had completely cut his throat open. "go to hell!" Later, there was also a Tier 3 wolf demon, he jumped out suddenly, towards the human! A pair of sharp claws exudes a faint light, and there are faint fluctuations of wind elements. This is to attach the wind blade to the wolf claws to explode stronger attack power. At this moment, in the darkness, an inconspicuous figure quietly swept out from the side. At this time, the attention of the Tier 3 wolf demon was all on the transformed human being. Did not notice his arrival at all. ¡ª¡ª I see some book friends are asking about the timeline of this book, so I can talk to you. The world that Tang San reborn came into was the Ice Age that I didn''t write in detail in the Shenlan Qiyu series, and it was also the most miserable era for mankind in this world. The published "Shenlan Qiyu Wushuangzhu", "Shenlan Qiyu Sea Dragon Ball", and "Shenlan Qiyu Nether Pearl" are all dark ages. On the timeline, the Ice Age is earlier than the Dark Age. Chapter 6: First battle The tiny figure was extremely fast, and it rushed out from the blind spot of the side line of sight. A palm like a white jade slapped the eye of the rising wolf demon from the back side. At this time, Tang San''s grasp of time, location, and distance was very accurate. He knew very well that even if he had a unique Tang Sect skill, he also had a third-order Xuantian skill cultivation base. However, the wolf demon is talented and strong, and if he faces the enemy, he may not be the opponent. Especially when he is young and lacks blood and energy, he will certainly not be able to fight for long. If it weren''t for the transformed human to kill a wolf demon, he might not even be able to take action in the face of two third-order wolf demon. His own life is the most important thing. However, once he makes a move, he must make a hit. The wolf demon was in extreme anger at this time, so he wasn''t surprised until Tang San''s palm had slapped the side of his eyes. Turning his head fiercely, the wolf''s mouth went straight to Tang San to bite. Tang San''s other hand grabbed his clothes at this moment, and with the help of his thin body, he pulled the wolf hair and changed his direction. Almost the position of the Tier 3 wolf monster''s chest was flipped to the other side of the wolf monster. The index finger and **** of the right hand became sword fingers, and the mysterious jade hand urged, causing the **** to flash with white jade, and pierce the eyes of the wolf demon who was turning back like lightning. "Puff!" The slender fingers passed into the warmth almost instantaneously. In terms of physical strength, Tang San must be far inferior to this Tier 3 wolf demon, but he was hit by him with the same level of energy. There is no fluke. Under the injection of the mysterious jade hand, Xuan Tian Gong almost rotated into the wolf demon''s brain. As a result, the other eye of the wolf demon burst open in an instant, and the brain had been twisted into a ball of paste. The roar stopped abruptly as if the neck was stuck, and the strong body also fell to the ground. Tang San kicked his toes on him, and he turned over and landed far away. This blow can have such a result, but the rich combat experience in the previous life helped him. The thin body of the child and the dark night are the best cover, and the Tier 3 wolf demon is in rage, and the perception is weakened. In a head-on confrontation, even Tang San''s mysterious jade hands may not be able to break through the thick skin of the wolf demon. However, the eyes are the most fragile place. If the eyes are pierced and the power of Xuantian is injected, then the dead can no longer die. Both feet landed, and the Tier 3 wolf demon on the other side was no longer moving. Tang San just breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t rush to check the human being, but quickly squatted on the ground, pressed his ears to the ground, listening to the surrounding movement, and seeing if there were any chasing soldiers coming. With his current strength, it is difficult to face the third-order wolf monster. No matter how good his skills are, his young body is too weak. Once hit by the wolf demon, it is likely to be fatal. For the seemingly simple attack just now, he actually went all out, raising his spiritual will to the highest level. There was no other movement around. Obviously, there were only two Tier 3 wolf demons who were able to transform into human beings. This also made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, he would have to choose to escape. Then he walked towards the human being, and at the same time remained vigilant. When he came to the person, he suddenly found that the hair that had grown on the person had disappeared. Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help but increase by a few points. Because of his childhood situation, and the transformation of human beings are not related to him, the safest way before is naturally not to take action and wait for the wolf demon to leave. But he still chose to shoot. One is because it is human beings who are being hunted down. There is another important reason for his transformation just now. In Tang San''s original Douluo continent world, there was a spirit master with a beast spirit, capable of similar abilities. It can also grow and become stronger by cultivating beast martial souls. If he has similar abilities in this world, for him, if he can learn it, it will be of great benefit to his own strength improvement, and it will be easier to integrate into this world! Tang San squatted down, trying to turn the person over. At this moment, the person who was still on the ground suddenly turned over and grabbed him with one claw. And just as he turned over, the two of them looked at each other with the help of dim light at such a close distance. The man''s claws stopped in the air for an instant, and didn''t continue to grasp it. Tang San also bounced up instantly, retreating beyond the range of his attack. "Are you a human?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse, he looked like he was in his twenties, his face was as pale as paper at this time, his appearance was fairly handsome, and blood oozes from his mouth and nose. As he talked, his hands dropped softly. At this time, Tang San was able to see clearly that there was a big laceration in this person''s chest and abdomen, and even the intestines had flowed out of the body, and he was still losing a lot of blood. Tang San nodded to him, and then quickly came to him. The man seemed to have lost all his strength and fell to the ground with a pale face, gasping for breath. The pupils have been somewhat dilated. Tang San didn''t pause, his hands moved quickly. The biggest problem for this man now is excessive blood loss and internal organ rupture. With his current ability, he can''t be saved. It can only extend his life as long as possible for a while. He quickly tied a knot in the broken part of the intestine that had flowed out of the body, then stuffed it back into the abdominal cavity, and then tore off the hem of his clothes to hold on to the wound, at least to prevent the blood from continuing to lose a lot. Then the other hand was pressed on his chest, and Xuantian Gong power was slowly injected into his chest, protecting his heart with a breath of heat. The man''s breathing gradually calmed down a bit, and his eyes became more glamorous. "You, you are still a child..., you..." Tang San said: "I''m afraid your injury is out of help. I can help you complete it if you have any last wishes, but you need to answer me a question." Hearing Tang San''s calm voice far beyond his age, the young man was taken aback, and then said without hesitation: "Okay. You can ask first. If I can answer you, UU read , I will ask again. Do you a favor." Undoubtedly, this was the first human being with a rational and clear thinking that Tang San had ever seen after coming into this world. This is by no means a slave origin. "How did your ability to transform just now come from? How can you have it." Tang San immediately asked the question he cared most. Hearing his question, the young man couldn''t help but stunned, "Would you not be able to change the demon? How did you kill the wolf demon?" "What is Demon God Transformation? My ability is innate, I don''t know what it is." Tang San said thoughtfully, and also firmly remembered the three words Demon God Transformation in his heart. The youth''s eyes suddenly became a little brighter, "Has the natural awakening of the demon **** changed? What is your ability?" Tang San frowned slightly and said, "I am asking you now." The young man took a few breaths and said, "The Monster God Transformation is the power inherited from that part of the blood line because of the blood connection between our humans and the monster race or the spirit family." Tang San''s heart sank, "You mean, mixed blood?" The young man smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, only in this way can we have some strength. And it is even rarer to admit that we are human like me. Most people who have the ability to transform demon gods will also Choosing to become a vassal of the monsters and spirits is much higher than the status of ordinary human beings. And those of us, we never think of ourselves as monsters or spirits. We just want human beings to have the qualifications to survive on our own. Enslaved. So, we rose up to resist. This time I was going to assassinate the Wind Wolf Lord, but I made a mistake in judgment and was hit hard by him. This is how I fell." ¡ª¡ª Thank you Baiyinmeng: Tangmen Xiaohe. happy weekend. At 5 pm, there is one more. Chapter 7: Phagocytic absorption Tang Sandao: "Then your demon-god transformation was passed down through mixed blood?" The young man gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, a leopard demon insulted my mother, and then I was born." Tang Sandao: "Is there only one possibility to obtain the Demon God Change?" The young man said: "There is another way, which is deprivation. You can deprive yourself of the power of the demon **** to form a kind of inheritance, and pass it on to another person in a short time. If that person can fit in, then it is possible to gain this power. If you don¡¯t fit, you will die." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "Then how many inheritance can each person accept? Under what circumstances will it fit?" The young man said: "Generally speaking, people who do not have the power of the demon gods are the easiest to fit, but it also depends on whether the physique can bear it. And those who already have the power of a demon god, if they want to inherit, they must See if the power of the two demon gods can be compatible with each other to form an evolution." Tang Sandao: "So, can we directly strip off the power of the monsters from the monsters and spirits? Let yourself absorb this power and promote your own monsters to evolve." The young man was dumbfounded, "This, this..., I don''t know. Is it possible to do this? But if the power of their blood is swallowed from monsters or spirits, and their blood is disordered, wouldn''t they die? It must be impossible, right? ." Tang Sandao: "Maybe you can try." Through the communication with this young man, he finally has a little understanding of the power system of this world, especially how humans use it. The demon change is mainly to obtain the power of the blood of the monsters and the spirits, but because it is a mixed blood, the human blood is weak, so it is certainly not as strong as the monsters and the spirits themselves. But the human beings with the ability to transform into monsters and gods are naturally much stronger than ordinary humans. It seems that if you want to become stronger quickly, you need to work **** this demon **** change. "Do you have anything to explain?" Tang San asked the young man. The young man said bitterly: "My name is Zhu Jiaxin. My mother was abused by that leopard demon and died. In this world, I have no relatives. You are young, but you have the ability to fight a Tier 3 wolf demon. , Presumably your demon **** change must be very powerful. If possible, if you are also willing to help us humans, I hope you can join our organization. I am going to die, since you are interested in demon **** change, I can Pass on the power of my demon **** to you. As for whether to absorb it, you decide for yourself, but if you feel that it is not compatible enough, don''t force it." "Your organization? What is it called? Where is it?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhu Jiaxin said: "All the big cities of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have our organization. I can''t give you the specific contact person, but I believe that if you want to find it when you grow up, you will be able to find it. The name of our organization is Redemption. It exists to redeem mankind." As ¡¡¡¡ was talking, his face suddenly had a reddish color, and his body began to tremble violently, a pale yellow light began to surge on him, and his eyes became clear. "Child, you don¡¯t need to tell me who you are, but I always believe that one day we will overthrow the monsters and spirits that enslaved us, and let mankind truly become the masters of this world. Redemption for this, and for this, we need Keep working hard, keep getting stronger. Don''t collect the body for me, don''t expose yourself, grow up, and become stronger. Long live mankind!" said at the end, his voice had begun to weaken, but the yellow light became stronger and stronger, and finally gathered into a ball of yellow light and suspended in front of him. The light of the yellow ball of light contrasted with Tang San''s immature face. Zhu Jiaxin''s eyes were filled with desire and a brilliance that was almost faithful. When the ball of light finally formed, he slowly softened. Fell down. The ball of light was just looming in the air, and Tang San could feel that there seemed to be a peculiar power in it, and this power seemed to be beginning to dissipate, with the possibility of disappearing at any time. After all, this is the inheritance of Zhu Jiaxin when his oil is exhausted. Without too much hesitation, he raised his hand and covered the ball of light with his palm, and the mysterious heavenly power in his body circulated. Zhu Jiaxin said that people who have never changed into a demon or **** are the easiest to accept inheritance. Of course he didn''t. His power came from Xuan Tian Gong, and he, who had the body of Xuan Tian Gong, had enough confidence in himself. Zhu Jiaxin''s power of the demon **** is not very strong, that is, the strength of the third rank or so, if it is not right, at least it will not have too much negative impact on himself. Moreover, he has already come into this world. He wants to find his lover, and wants to detach from this world in the future and return to his original world. He needs to become stronger. But now, using the power of this world to become stronger is obviously the easiest shortcut. The yellow light ball was a bit warm. When his palm covered the light ball, he immediately felt that the energy in the light ball began to penetrate into the body from his palm. Tang San did not directly absorb it, but after controlling and guiding the energy into his right arm, he immediately sealed the meridians with Xuantian Gong, preventing this energy from entering his body. He silently felt the change brought about by the yellow light. What surprised him was that when his Xuantian power came into contact with the power of the demon **** transformation, the power of the demon **** transformation seemed to become soft, and it naturally infiltrated into the power of the monster god. Come in, very obedient. When it first entered the body, it was still agitated, and even felt a bit wild, but when it came into contact with the power of Xuantian, it immediately became soft. this is¡­ Tang San was running the mysterious power in silence, UU reading , he suddenly found that the yellow energy was quickly integrated into his mysterious power, and he even felt his mysterious power under the warmth of his whole body. Improved a bit. At least it is equivalent to months of penance. And the yellow energy seemed to have made some changes to his body imperceptibly. The bloodline was nourished by the yellow light, and some changes began imperceptibly. Tang San could feel that it was a change in the meridians, bones, and muscles that were becoming stronger. To him, the inheritance of this demon **** change is like taking a tonic, nourishing his body. The energy of the Demon God Transformation can be absorbed by his own Profound Heaven Art, but this should be different from the inheritance Zhu Jiaxin said. He has said that there is danger when passing on, and if it doesn''t fit well, there is a possibility of death. But during the process of fusion, let alone death, I didn''t feel any threat at all. The power of Xuantian seemed to be natural, and this inheritance of demon **** transformation was quickly absorbed. This is a bit interesting. After he had digested all these inheritance powers, he didn''t know if he could get the kind of leopard flash ability he had used before. Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly had an idea. He quickly came to the corpse of a Tier 3 wolf demon and put his hand on its corpse. Mysterious Heavenly Art works, injecting energy into the wolf monster body. The wolf demon had just died, and his body was still warm. With the infusion of Xuantian power, Tang San suddenly felt that there seemed to be a weak energy in the wolf demon. When his Xuantian art touched this energy. At that time, this energy was like encountering a magnet, naturally absorbed by Xuan Tian Gong, and then merged into Xuan Tian Gong. There is not much energy, but Tang San is absolutely certain that it actually exists. This is the power of the wolf demon''s blood? Chapter 8: skill Withdrawal of Xuantian Gong, he immediately felt that there was an extra touch of blue in his Xuantian power. Compared with the previously inherited yellow demon god''s transformation energy, this cyan color has to be faded a lot, obviously because the third-order wolf demon died for a while and dissipated a lot. But the cyan energy actually exists, and just like the yellow energy, it is also very obedient. Although it has not improved much when it is integrated into the Xuan Tian Gong, it has also improved a little. At the same time, it didn''t conflict with the yellow energy, it just settled in its own Profound Sky power, and it seemed to be absorbed by its own body imperceptibly. This is interesting. Tang San immediately came to the corpse of another wolf demon and performed the same operation. The time for this end to die was similar, and the power of the bloodline absorbed in the body was almost the same. After doing this, he did not stay any longer. After clearing his footprints, he quickly left and returned to the village. He did not collect the body for Zhu Jiaxin. As Zhu Jiaxin said, once he left too many traces, he might be discovered. But Zhu Jiaxin''s words, he remembered deeply. Redemption Organization, an organization that exists for the survival of mankind. Perhaps this is the first good news he heard since he came into this world. At least human beings are not all numb slaves, and there is such a force working hard for the future of mankind. Although sadly, these people also have the blood of monsters and spirits. quietly returned to the village, where he lived in a wooden house with more than a dozen children of the same age. Among these children, few can speak neatly, let alone others. Tang San also behaved like them on weekdays, returning to the wooden house at this time, immediately curled up in the corner and closed his eyes. For him tonight, the harvest is quite good. The most important thing is to gain a better understanding of the world, and to know that there is still a human resistance organization. There is also the particularity of Demon God Transformation and Xuantian Gong. At this time, the meridians in his body are warm and hot, and what seems to be subtly nourished by the previously absorbed power, he can clearly feel that his power seems to be increasing. This has nothing to do with Xuantian Gong, it is an enhancement of physique. There is no nutrition in eating chaffy vegetables here, he can only rely on Xuantian Gong to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the body. But this time it was different. The demon **** transformation and the power in the blood of the two wolf monsters were clearly nourishing his meridians, bones, and internal organs. This is an all-round enhancement. And the existence of Xuan Tian Gong made them have no conflict at all, and it also became better to absorb. Could it be said that after Xuantian Gong came into this world, it turned out to be a kind of devouring magic? The power that can swallow the blood of those monsters and spirits. I don''t know if they can swallow them if they are alive. If it could be done, it would be terrible. Of course, it is not without hidden dangers. If you swallow too many types of blood, will it have an impact on your body, and the energy will be mixed, which is definitely not a good thing for cultivation. And what will happen to these, he needs to judge the changes in the body after this swallowing. Humans who have turned into monsters will have the qualifications to become vassals of monsters and spirits and no longer be slaves. Enter the big city and look for the redemption organization. Tang San silently had some plans in his heart. After finding that redemption organization, it will definitely be easier to join them and find the reincarnated Xiao Wu through them. It seems that the number of this organization is not small, if it exists in every major city. The town of Wind Wolf hasn''t changed because of the few people who died, at least not in their slave village. Tang Sanyi spent seven days digesting the energy of the demon gods absorbed this time and the power of the blood of the two wolf demon. After ¡¡¡¡ digested, his biggest feeling is that he has become stronger. The body has clearly become stronger. Based on his cultivation experience, it is natural to understand that the strength of the body is closely related to the upper limit of cultivation. Without a strong enough body, there is no way to withstand stronger energy. After this strengthening, he is basically confident now, and he should be able to deal with the Tier 3 wolf monster head-on. And this is not his biggest gain. The bigger gain is that the demon **** change and the wolf demon''s ability, he actually has retained. Night falls. Tang San quietly came to the woods again. his eyes narrowed slightly, he suddenly activated Xuantian Gong, and the blood in his body also became boiling. The toes were a little on the ground, and suddenly, a yellow light flashed on his body, and his speed increased sharply. It rushed ten meters like lightning. Xuantian''s power was consumed fiercely, and when he stood firmly on the ground, his whole body couldn''t help but feel a little sore. The speed that burst out at that moment is still quite a drain on his body. But Tang San didn''t pause. He raised his hands at the same time, and a blue light glowed in his palms. With both hands waving, two wind blades of only three inches or so flew out, and the cyan wind blade disappeared into the air after flying out of five meters. Yes, this is what brought him after the last absorption. Leopard Flash and Wind Blade are inherited from Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s Demon God Transformation and the bloodline of Wolf Demon respectively. Through the swallowing and absorption of Xuantian Gong, he unexpectedly learned all of them. This was a situation that Tang San himself had never expected. After he absorbed the power of the two bloodlines, he felt that in his memory, it seemed that there were two more abilities. When he wants to use it, he can use it naturally. But the strange thing is that when he casts it, his body does not produce the beast-like situation of the demon god. What is consumed is the power of his Xuan Tian Gong. And in his Xuantian skill, there is no longer the yellow and cyan that used to be. This feeling is like he has learned two skills. Now you can use it at will. However, no matter how he practices, these two skills will not become stronger. is much weaker than the leopard flash used by Zhu Jiaxin and the wind blade used by the wolf demon. It seems to be cured. is not useless, but this skill that can''t increase power is obviously not too useful. The only good news is that this ability to be swallowed and absorbed by him and transformed into his own skills will not cause any conflict. It seems to be just a transformation of Xuantian Gong. UU reading On the whole, this is naturally a good thing. Tang San also had some judgments and ideas about this in his mind. There is no doubt that when he came to this world, he was different from the human beings in the original world. Xuantian Gong is also unique. And the transformation between Xuantian Gong and this world''s power system still needs constant experimentation to discover more things. It is always good to learn these two skills. Zhu Jiaxin and the wolf demon were not strong enough, and the skills they swallowed were naturally weaker. But if he waits until the mysterious power of Xuan Tian Gong in the future has a stronger power, the demon gods swallowed will become stronger? The skills brought to him will obviously become stronger. At least there is an easier way to become stronger. And through this way of swallowing, his Profound Heaven Skill cultivation will also speed up. The aura of heaven and earth in this world is very rich. Tang San was basically certain that he would continue to cultivate at his own pace of progress. When he was twenty years old, he would have the possibility of entering the ninth rank of Xuan Tian Gong. Corresponds to the ninth order of this world. That should also be a strong one. Of course, the premise is that this is possible only when everything goes smoothly in the cultivation. Xuantian Gong was very adaptable to the spiritual energy of this world, which was the biggest benefit Tang San had obtained. Days are spent day by day, working during the day and practicing at night. Tang San lived his ordinary life again. Two more years have passed. Tang San is eight years old. Perhaps it was because of the previous absorption of the wolf demon and the demon **** change. He was taller than ordinary children. He was only eight years old, and he was already ten years older than other human children, although he was still a little thin. But it is also outstanding. Therefore, more work was arranged. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: Hou Tu 332. There is another update at 5 pm. Chapter 9: bottleneck Tang San is not in a good mood recently. The reason is very simple. Two years later, his Profound Heaven Skill has not broken through to the fourth level. Originally, he thought that at most seven years old, he should be able to break through to the fourth level. However, when the third level of cultivation reached the top, he found that he had entered a bottleneck. This bottleneck seems not because of his own reasons, but a kind of oppressive force in this Falan world. From the third to the fourth order, it seems to be difficult. Tang San has been working hard to cultivate and accumulate, but he has never been able to break through this level of suppression. Two years later, he is eight years old, and he is still the third peak. And it seems that the accumulated strength can''t help him complete the breakthrough. Leopard Flash and Wind Blade are now very proficient in them, but their power has not been increased due to the increase in the cultivation base of Xuan Tian Gong. It''s like two solidified skills. This also brought all his abilities into a bottleneck. This situation brings about one of the biggest problems, that is, the loss of the ascending channel, and the absence of the ascending channel means that he can only continue to grow up like this. What can the strength of the third-tier pinnacle do? There is still a weak existence in this world. Tang San knew that he had to take some risks. His job today is to transport trees. In the village, an adult male cut down the trees. He helped the adults to carry them together and transported them to the town by carts. They have a total of seven children, helping four adults to transport the truck of wood together. The adults are pulling the car with ropes in front, while they are pushing the car behind. The gravel road is fairly smooth, and the cart is not fast. The adults in front have tried their best and moved forward step by step in a rhythm. Fenglang Town, Tang San has been here several times. The Wind Wolf tribe among the wolf demons lives in this town. Lord Wind Wolf lives in the largest house in the center of the town. Fenglang Town is home to more than 1,000 Fenglang tribes, and there are seven human slave villages around as their slaves, working for them and supporting them. Wind wolf eats meat. From time to time, human slaves will also become their food. Of course, there are other livestock as food. Relatively speaking, the wind wolf is still a race among the monsters that is not so interested in cannibalism, so the humans here are less likely to be eaten. It is not how compassionate the wind wolves are, but because they believe that human work is more valuable to them. Tang San pushed the car while observing the situation in the town. He was actually thinking that the reason why he was unable to break through and the bottleneck appeared was probably because the profound heaven art he was practicing should conflict with the rules of this world, so he was suppressed. With his current ability, Of course it is impossible to break through the rules of this world. This kind of rule is generally brought by the Lord of the planes invisibly. As a former **** king, he knew this aspect very clearly. has lived here for eight years. Although he has never walked out of Wind Wolf Town, there is one thing he can be sure of. The world is extremely aura, which means that the entire plane is strong. Such a powerful plane, its true peak existence must also be extremely powerful, and it will definitely be above the **** level in his original world. Therefore, the lord of the plane of this plane, that is, the planet itself, must also be very powerful. Through the previous communication with Zhu Jiaxin, and the absorption of the energy of the wind system in the wolf monster''s body. He vaguely felt that Xuantian Gong seemed to have the ability to swallow this world. Perhaps, the reason why I was suppressed by the rules is precisely because of this. If you want to make a breakthrough, it will be very difficult to rely solely on Xuan Tian Gong. It must be done in a different way. Judging from his thinking at the level of the **** king, the most direct way is to make the lord of the plane of this world recognize himself and the rules recognize himself. The Lord of the Plane is often just an invisible existence, and all the rules of the Plane are made to protect oneself and avoid being out of balance. Therefore, if Tang San wants to continue to break through, the best way is to increase his strength in this world, hide his profound heavenly skills as much as possible, and let the rule''s induction and suppression of him weaken. In this case, looking for opportunities to break through suddenly, naturally You can continue to practice. He is observing Wind Wolf Town, just want to take a risk. Now for him, the best way to increase his ability on this plane is to increase the Wind Wolf Clan ability he already possesses or the ability of the Leopard Flash. Leopard Flash is definitely nowhere to be found, but in Wind Wolf Town, the most are Wind Wolf tribe. His plan is to find a suitable wind wolf clan to start, and the wind wolf of Tier 3 or so will try. You don''t need to kill, stun the opponent, and then see if you can use Profound Heaven Technique to extract the opponent''s blood to enhance the wind blade ability you already have. If possible, we must observe whether the wind wolf whose bloodline power has been drawn by him can recover its bloodline power. If he can recover, it would be a good cover for him. The Wind Blade continues to improve, and the Wind Wolf bloodline in his body will become rich, and he will use the Wind Wolf bloodline to break through the bottleneck of the Mystic Art. This is Tang San''s plan after careful consideration. He now has the abilities of Leopard Flash and Wind Blade, and coupled with the Profound Heaven Skill of the third peak, he is still very sure to attack a Wind Wolf. was walking, the wooden cart suddenly stopped, so that the children behind them all subconsciously took a halt, and one of the thinnest children even sat on the ground because of the shock force. Tang San quickly controlled his strength, didn''t push hard, and reacted like other children. The adult man in front stopped and seemed to be looking in one direction. Tang San could see from the side, their eyes seemed to be envy. You must know that these human slaves who have been domesticated since childhood are usually very numb, and they rarely say anything. There are very few cases of such different emotions. Tang San followed their gazes, UU reading www. Not far away from uukanshu.com, several people were posting notices. That''s right, the people who posted the notice were humans. It''s just that, compared with their slaves, the clothes on these people are at least neat and tidy. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and the purple magic pupils moved, allowing him to see clearly. I saw that the notice said that bloodline screening will be carried out in three days. All village slaves who have the blood of Wind Wolf can come for the test. After the test is successful, they are allowed to live in Wind Wolf Town for vassal training. Mixed blood screening? Tang San understood in an instant. He usually comes to Wind Wolf Town because of his work, but this is the first time he has seen such a notice. There is no doubt that the humans who posted the notices are also vassals of the Wind Wolf tribe, that is, they have a certain Wind Wolf bloodline, which can be much higher than ordinary slaves. At least, they are no longer slaves. Seeing this, his heart moved slightly. If this is the case, it seems that my plan can be changed. Although it is a good cover to be a slave all the time, but there is also a problem, that is, there is really too little contact with this world. Without enough contact, it is impossible for him to feel more. It is also impossible to access the real resources in this world. This is undoubtedly an opportunity to screen the bloodline of Wind Wolf Town. For humans, if slaves still have a little self-esteem, they should all understand that this is a great insult. What kind of humans are likely to have the blood of the wind wolf, that is undoubtedly mixed blood, what does it mean to be mixed? That must be the offspring born of the relationship between the wolf monsters of the Wind Wolf tribe and humans. Human beings are not qualified as companions of the monster clan in this world at all, which means that they can only be the object of venting animal desires. Chapter 10: Awakening ceremony How the Redemption Organization exists, Tang San also thought carefully. Able to form a redemption organization and act as a secret opposition organization. It is undoubtedly the conscience of some human beings that makes them deeply understand what kind of world they are in. From the ratio of the number of human slaves of the Wind Wolf tribe, it can be seen that there are definitely a lot of humans in this world. Three days later? The day after the notice was posted, various villages responded. The slaves in the village are also in charge. Naturally a wolf demon. Early in the morning, the wolf demon gathered everyone in the village together, regardless of whether it was men, women or children. It''s just that those older humans are silently numb in their eyes. Some young people in their twenties are relatively hopeful in their expressions. Obviously, they are most likely to awaken the Fenglang bloodline. Tang San stood in the crowd, and in his heart, he was actually full of sorrow. What a group of humans are looking forward to here is that their mother has been insulted by monsters, so that they have a trace of the blood of monsters, how sad it is. Tang San didn''t feel dissatisfied with the rule of monsters and spirits, after all, this was formed by the original rules of this world. However, as a human being, seeing his fellow clan so numb as a slave, just to survive, his heart is full of sorrow. In the past eight years, the accumulation of such emotions has long made him determined that in addition to finding a wife, in this world, he must find ways to give mankind opportunities, so that mankind can truly become stronger and be able to Survive in this world with dignity. "I heard you clearly. Later, I will awaken your blood. Any slave who has the blood of my Wind Wolf clan awakened can participate in the test two days later. After the test is passed, if the blood is strong enough, it can be used as a vassal. Enter the town to study. Excellent vassals can even have the same treatment as ours in the future. This is your opportunity, a chance to reach the sky one step at a time. So, in the process of awakening, feel your own blood and don¡¯t change anything. Suppress, let your changes show, do you understand?" The human slaves all bowed together, all in a sincere and fearful look. The wolf demon nodded in satisfaction, his fangs protruding, his eyes gradually glowed with a dark green light, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes, he suddenly raised his head and let out a sharp scream. "Woo-" accompanied by this long howl. In the distance, there seemed to be countless long howls echoing. Tang San was at the back, but his perception was very strong, and he could clearly feel that when this wolf demon roared, the blood in his body was boiling like a scorching wave of blood. This fluctuation expanded outward, causing the human bodies present to tremble slightly. "Woo-" When a wolf howl was about to end, another wolf howl came from the wolf demon''s mouth. The breath of blood has also become more intense. Suddenly, a human young man in front of Tang San suddenly trembled, as if he was suffering some kind of pain, screamed, suddenly fell forward, and landed on all fours. On the surface of the skin, blue-gray hairs burrowed out, but they seemed to suffer severe pain, rolling in place. Is this the blood awakening of the Wind Wolf tribe? Tang San was not eager to show himself, but silently observed. In addition to this young man, on the other side, farther away, there was also a teenage girl holding her head with her hands, and squatting down on the spot. Vaguely, there seemed to be some changes in her body. Except for these two people, the others are more trembling and trembling, and there is no performance. When the corner of their eyes looked at the two people, there was even envy in their eyes. "Woo-" When the third wolf howl sounded, Tang San knew that he couldn''t wait anymore. He also squatted down suddenly, holding his head in his hands, showing a painful look. This shocked the children around him. The three wolf howls ended, and the wolf demon''s eyes swept towards the crowd. Tang San''s three had the biggest change, which was naturally eye-catching. The wolf demon stepped forward and took them out separately. The young man with hair on his body was constantly squirming on the ground, his body changed noticeably, his mouth was salivating, and he looked unconscious. Tang San and the other girls have not changed so much. That girl only has some hair changes on her neck. Only Tang San has no changes in her body. The wolf demon didn''t pay attention to the youth and the girl, but kicked Tang San twice. "Boy, you have to know the consequences of impersonating our noble blood. You are expecting that you will really respond. Otherwise, hum, tomorrow you will be the food on the sacrificial stage. Take it away." A few Tier 2 wolf demons came up, picked up the three of them, took them out, and threw them on the carriage and pulled them away. The number of slaves who had awakened the Fenglang bloodline was less than Tang San had imagined. When they were gathered together, there were only 13 people in total, and they were of all ages. Among them, the reaction and change are more obvious, that is, there are signs of wolf transformation all over the body. There are four such people. If it is only judged from the surface, it should be that the bloodline of the Wind Wolf clan is relatively rich. Tang San''s physical changes are the smallest, because there is no such thing. Others have more or less. They are gathered together, and tomorrow they will be tested for blood. What surprised Tang San was that they had meat for dinner tonight. This was the first time he had the opportunity to eat meat since he came to this world. But he has no appetite. Of the four human youths with the most physical changes, three died before dinner. Tang San also visited their bodies for the same reason. UU Reading ''s weak slave body could not withstand the changes of the demon **** when the wind wolf clan blood awakened, and the internal organs were exhausted or blood vessels ruptured and died. The three corpses were taken out by the wolf demon who came for inspection at night. The others were eating silently, and no one spoke. The food for dinner is still rough, even if it is meat, the fiber is very coarse, and I don¡¯t know what kind of livestock meat it is. It was simply cooked, and there was no taste at all. After dinner, Tang San silently found a corner and sat down. There are two days left to test the blood. He was not worried about testing the bloodline of the Wind Wolf Clan, since he dared to come, he naturally had his way. just as he closed his eyes to rest his mind, and was about to start practicing Xuantian Gong silently. Suddenly, he felt something and opened his eyes subconsciously. Suddenly, he saw that there was another person beside him. It was the girl who appeared to be a little older than him and came out of the same village as him. Although the girl looks older than him, she is actually thinner than him. Although his face is a bit dirty, it is still pretty. "You..." The girl opened her mouth, her voice a little hoarse. "Huh?" There is very little communication between human slaves, and more between adults. Because these children have not received any education since they were young, they are ignorant of everything. "Can you really?" the girl asked in a low voice. Tang San looked at her in surprise, and the girl lowered her voice and said, "If you can''t, you will and will die." Is she worried about me? A warm feeling flowed through Tang San''s heart invisibly. This was the first time he felt warm when he came to this world. ¡ª¡ª New week, ask for recommendation votes. Chapter 11: Killing intent The girl pointed to the corner of the wooden house not far away. There was thatch over there, but it was vaguely visible that the wall was a little damaged. "If it doesn''t work, just run away. If you pretend to be real, you will die." Because the girl said a few more words, her voice was not as hoarse as it was at the beginning. "Thank you, I can." Tang San said in a low voice. The girl looked up at him and saw Tang San''s peaceful gaze. Her petite body trembled, then quickly lowered her head, "Oh." She moved her body, as if she was about to leave. "My name is Tang San, what is your name?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Except for Zhu Jiaxin, this is the first human being he communicated with, and he was born as a slave with him. The girl looked at him again, and was obviously not surprised by his name that used numbers directly. After hesitating for a while, she whispered: "My name is Ling Muxue." Hearing her name, Tang San was stunned. This name didn''t sound like the name of a slave! "My mother is a quilt, is a quilt..." Ling Muxue said in a very early stage: "So, my mother and I are in the same village, our village. She taught me..." Although her expression ability was limited, Tang San still understood what she meant. Her mother should have been taken by a wolf demon. Although she was a slave, she had some privileges. At least she was able to live with the child she gave birth to and taught her something, so the girl''s thinking is obviously better than that of her peers, and she understands better. There is even a nice name. "Hmm." Tang San didn''t say much, and nodded to her. Ling Muxue looked at him again, and there was obviously a little worry in his eyes, "You, are you really OK?" "Hmm." Tang San nodded again. "Oh." At this time, someone from other human slaves was already looking over here, Ling Muxue didn''t dare to say anything more, just nodded to Tang San again, then curled up and went to the other side. Maybe it was because of the simple exchange with Ling Muxue that made Tang San feel better. Being a stranger in a foreign land alone, feeling a warmth, for him, is like finding a fire. After all, it has been eight years. Two days will come in an instant. The ten people who survived have eaten their best food in the world in these two days. Everyone is obviously more energetic than when they first came. The older young people are obviously eager. They all understand that this is their own opportunity! Among the ten people, only Ling Muxue is a girl. No one paid attention to him. Now everyone''s goal is blood awakening. If the bloodline can pass the level, it means that you are no longer a slave and can become a vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe. For slaves, this is indeed a step up to the sky. Slaves in this world are so humble that they are no different from food. They are basically the treatment of livestock. Not even livestock. The door of the wooden house finally opened under the expectation of most people. Several strong wolves walked in and shouted, letting Tang San and the others in the room keep up. Walking out of the wooden house, the sun was a bit dazzling, but the shining brought a lot of warmth on the body. Ling Muxue followed Tang San, and Tang San felt the worried gaze again. "An Xin." He whispered. Ling Muxue was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at him. Tang San nodded to her. The wooden house where they lived these two days is in the town. But today, they came to the center of Wind Wolf Town that Tang San had never been to before. This is a small square about nearly a thousand square meters. At this time, many members of the Wind Wolf tribe had gathered around. In the center of the square, there is also an altar. What caused Tang San''s pupils to shrink instantly was that the bottom of this altar seemed to be a foundation made of mortar and stones, and a lot of skulls could be vaguely pieced together in it. The human skull! Tang San''s hand clenched subconsciously. Even if you die, you have to be so... There seemed to be a flame burning in his heart. As a **** king, his psychological quality is by no means comparable to ordinary existence. But at this moment, he was burning with an idea of ??wanting to destroy the two families of fairies. His eyes began to become cold, and a touch of killing intent lingered in his heart. Ling Muxue who was beside him seemed to feel something, shivering shiveringly, subconsciously moved two steps away, and distanced him a little bit. Tang San was startled by her actions, but vaguely, he seemed to have recovered something, something from his previous life. He still clearly remembered that he had walked a road, a road to **** when he was young in his last life. The mood calmed down, and he closed his eyes slightly, hiding the hint of inspiration in his mind. Monster clan! well! Tang San and ten of them were taken to the side of Wind Wolf Town Square. Under a big tree, sat an old wolf demon. This old wolf demon still looks female, her eyes are dark green, in her right hand, holding a cane, sitting on a large chair. Beside her, there was a human standing, who looked more than 40 years old, with a thin face, but wearing more gorgeous clothes. In his eyes, there was also a faint green light flashing, and his back was slightly rickety, with a respectful look on his face. brought the wolf demon from Tang San and the others to the old wolf demon, and immediately saluted respectfully, "Respected high priest, all the awakened slaves have brought this year." The old wolf demon called the high priest faintly responded, and then waved his hand to the human man next to him. The human man first saluted her respectfully, and then slowly stepped forward and came to Tang Thirty. Tang San has been feeling the breath of the high priest silently, very strong! With his current strength, he can''t even see the opponent''s cultivation base clearly. Of course, this is when he doesn''t use his little spiritual knowledge. But he didn¡¯t dare to use the divine consciousness easily. There was too little or too little left. UU reading couldn¡¯t recover from his current situation. Unless it¡¯s a critical moment of life and death, he will certainly not easily recover. Use your own spiritual knowledge. Only when he grows up, this spiritual consciousness can truly play a role. Just as the human man was about to speak, the wolf demon next to him suddenly separated and saluted respectfully at the same time. A huge wolf demon, three meters away, walked over here in a stride. This wolf demon looks extremely strong, and his muscles are full of explosive power. In his eyes, the green is deep and exquisite. Although not as deep as the high priest, it also seems to contain strong energy fluctuations. He strode to the front of the high priest, bowed slightly, stroking his chest with his right hand, "High priest." A smile appeared on the old face of the high priest, "Lord Lord is here. Later, when offering sacrifices to the ancestors, is the Lord ready?" She always sat in the same place. It can also be seen from this that in this Wind Wolf town, I am afraid This high priest is the existence with the highest status. Lord Wind Wolf said: "It''s ready. The sacrifices are all ready. I have to trouble the high priest to preside over." "Well. After the blood of these slaves is checked, it will begin immediately." The high priest said lightly. "Let''s start." Lord Wind Wolf said towards the middle-aged human who had already come before Tang San and them. "Yes, Lord Lord." After the man respectfully saluted him, he faced the ten other Tang San and others again. "You all listen well. I will test your bloodline later. During the test, you can show any reaction to yourself. There is no need to suppress or be afraid. You must go all out, do you understand? ?" Tang San raised his head and looked at him, the sadness that flashed in the eyes of this somewhat rickety middle-aged man just happened to be caught by him. Chapter 12: Assessment The next moment, the middle-aged man has slowly opened his arms, looked up at the sky, and said loudly: "Great wind! Please take care of your people and let them understand the true meaning of wind." When he sang loudly, his body suddenly began to swell, and the bluish-gray hairs burrowed out from the surface of the skin, and the clothes on the upper body were instantly split, revealing solid muscles, and the rich blue light followed. It burst out from him. Fourth order? Is it Tier 5? This is Tang San''s first feeling. It can be said that this middle-aged man is also the existence with the highest cultivation level among the humans he has ever seen. The strong wind element instantly condenses, and the wind element in the surrounding air obviously becomes rich. And this strong wind element shrouded the ten of them. The lord of the wind wolf turned his head and glanced at the high priest, and said, "Wang Yanfeng, this guy''s control of the wind element has improved a lot!" The high priest faintly said: "After all, he has the blood of a slave, and his upper limit is Tier 4. However, in terms of control, humans still have something to do. He just controls better. But Lord Lord, you shouldn''t follow him all day long. Those female wolves should improve their strength a lot. Otherwise, after two years of my clan ceremony, wouldn¡¯t they be laughed at again?" The expression on the face of Lord Wind Wolf stiffened, "I see." Tang Thirty people bathed in the wind element, there is a faint blue light lingering on their bodies. Tang San narrowed his eyes, silently feeling the richness of the wind element, and the wind blade he controlled in his body seemed to be affected. He carefully drew the power of the wind blade and blended with his own blood. Let your own breath begin to change. He suddenly discovered that the strong wind elements around him seemed to be being absorbed by him after his bloodline changed. The energy of the wind blade seemed to be accumulated. How smart he is and how rich his experience is. I suddenly understood one thing. Before, I couldn''t improve my Wind Blade and Leopard Flash, not only because of the limitation of bloodline, but also because of the lack of the same attributes and strong elemental assistance, so I couldn''t improve. At this time, among the rich wind elements, the wind blade was obviously touched. In other words, if conditions permit, his wind blade can also be improved. "Roar¡ª" At this moment, among the ten people, the only young man who survived the most beastization at the time of awakening had cracked his clothes, his hair rooted out, his body was obviously swelled, and there was a slight glaucoma Wind around. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, a whirlwind suddenly engulfed his body, pulling him aside. This is obviously a sign of passing the assessment. Tang San was not eager to express himself. This kind of rich wind element would not exist in the natural world. With his current cultivation base, he couldn''t actively condense, how could he not take the opportunity to absorb more. It might be good for breaking through your bottleneck. What surprised him was that the second person who reacted turned out to be Ling Muxue next to him. Ling Muxue screamed, and her delicate body swelled up a bit. It was not as obvious as that of the young man before, and only the hair appeared on the back of her neck, but the blue in her eyes was obviously a bit richer. The blue light shone in front of her, and even lifted her body slightly upwards. Wang Yanfeng waved his hand again, swept her body with the wind element and fell to the side. At the same time, he said, "The blood is not strong, but it is more compatible with the wind element." Next, two more fifteen or six-year-olds had strong reactions. Wang Yanfeng was obviously a little anxious, and the condensed wind element became stronger and stronger. But Tang San clearly saw that his forehead was already covered with sweat. Supporting such a strong wind element obviously consumes a lot of him. With such hard work, he naturally hopes that more of them can pass the blood test. "It''s almost enough. What''s not enough is not enough. Don''t delay the time for the ceremony." Lord Wind Wolf said coldly. Wang Yanfeng reluctantly said: "Lord Lord, give me another minute, I think there should be more." Tang San knew that he couldn''t wait anymore, he closed his eyes, and slowly raised his hands in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, bright blue light bloomed in his eyes, and the surrounding wind elements obviously condensed in his direction, and disappeared out of thin air. Then on the palms of his hands, a wind blade of about three inches was condensed. The wind blade is not big, but it is very active. In the next instant, the wind blade seemed to be out of control, flying out into the air with a sound of breaking through the air. "Wind Blade Awakens? This is..." Wang Yanfeng was startled, but he waved his hand without hesitation and brought Tang San out. "Huh?" The high priest sitting there frowned slightly, and couldn''t help looking towards Tang San''s direction. At this time, Wang Yanfeng''s wind element maintenance also ended. He gasped and gasped, obviously he was approaching the limit. "The body has not changed much, but the wind element has a strong affinity, awakening our Wind Wolf clan''s talent wind blade. The reason why the body has changed little is probably because of age. It is a bit similar to mine." Wang Yanfeng panted. Said respectfully to the high priest. "Hmm." The high priest gave him a noncommittal look, and then moved his gaze away from Tang San. For her, a child is really insignificant. A total of ten people came to participate in the test, and five of them responded that they passed the test. The remaining five people suddenly seemed a little at a loss. Lord Wind Wolf waved his hand, and several strong wolf monsters rushed forward, grabbed the five humans who failed the test and pulled them aside. The high priest also stood up slowly at this time, walked towards the altar step by step, and said solemnly: "Let¡¯s begin the ceremony." "Yes!" Lord Wind Wolf respectfully saluted her, and then followed behind her and walked towards the altar together. Wang Yanfeng did not follow them, but stood beside the five people who had just passed the assessment. His aura had already calmed down a bit. He lowered his head and looked at Tang San. Tang San''s eyes were a bit dull. Yes, he was also a little at a loss. In terms of disguise, he was absolutely flawless in his third life. The high priest came on stage, and Lord Wind Wolf stood beside her. Looking up to the sky, there was a long howl. "Woo-" Accompanied by his long howl, all the wolf demons present all raised their voices to the sky and made wolf howlings. For a while, the entire Wind Wolf Town was full of wolves howling, as if the beasts were about to attack. The high priest slowly raised his cane, and the howling of the wolf gradually subsided. She looked old, but in the deep green eyes, icy brilliance was shining, and she said coldly: "Today is the day to worship our ancestors. Our wolf clan is a bloodline, and it is also strong among the saints. The war race. The great wolf ancestor created us so that we can thrive. Let us use the most delicious blood to pay homage to the wolf ancestor, and make our wind wolf line stronger." At this point, she suddenly turned her head to look aside, under the altar the five human youth slaves who had not passed the examination before. "It is contaminated with the blood of my clan, but cannot awaken the brilliance of my clan. Your filthy blood actually wants to cover up the breath of my Fenglang line. Only blood can wash away this shame. Kill them!" The wolves seemed to be ready for a long time. The high priest spoke, and the wolves who grabbed the five human youths instantly grabbed the shoulders of the few people. With both hands, they directly tore their bodies. In between, blood burst and splashed on the altar. This scene happened very suddenly. Tang San who saw this scene only felt that blood rushed to his forehead instantly, his hands were already clenched while his body was stiff. But at this moment, his eyes went dark, and a figure silently stood in front of him. It was Wang Yanfeng who blocked his sight. Chapter 13: cruel Tang San tightened his lips. At this moment, he really couldn''t bear the urge to rush out. But Wang Yanfeng''s block gradually cooled his boiling blood. The lord of the wind wolf is likely to be a powerful person above the fifth rank, and the high priest may have the sixth rank. When he went out, he could do nothing but send him to death. However, even the human slaves here can even be described as soulless, they are people of the same race as him! When the wolf demon kills humans, it is no different from killing livestock. In their eyes, humans are inferior to livestock. "Presenting sacrifices!" At this moment, the voice of the high priest sounded again. Tang San moved his steps slightly, avoiding Wang Yanfeng''s obstruction, looking outside, Wang Yanfeng seemed to feel it, turning his head to look at him, frowning slightly. At this time, the other awakened children were already trembling in shock, and Tang San''s face was already shocked at this time. This made Wang Yanfeng a little relieved after seeing his expression, with his right hand. With a pull, he pushed him back behind him again. Although Tang San doesn''t know what kind of identity this person is in the Wind Wolf tribe, judging from his previous assessment of himself and others, and his actions at this time, he still has at least a human heart. Before being pushed back behind him, what he saw were naked human women being carried to the ring. There are ten in total. There is no doubt that these are the sacrifices in the mouth of the high priest. Tang San''s body was shaking, he didn''t even have to pretend. Although he was above Wind Wolf Town, he had already seen too many human deaths. However, it was the first time he saw such a direct mass killing and such a cruel situation. Even in his previous life, he rarely experienced such angry emotions as before. Once a **** king, he has been very stable in the control of his own emotions, but at this moment, how can he be calm? "Great ancestors! Today, your children and grandchildren offer you the most delicious blood food. Please always protect your children and grandchildren so that we can thrive in the wind and wolves. Donate blood!" Accompanied by the high priest''s screaming like a ghost crying wolf howling, ten human women who were sent to the altar were instantly cut off their throats, and their blood was flowing, soaking the altar. The harsh wolf howl once again spread throughout Fenglang Town. For them, the ritual ceremony is a moment of crazy excitement. died, ten more people died. Tang San closed his eyes in pain. At this moment, there is no more hesitation in his heart. He wants to change the world, change everything here, he wants to let the humans here cease to be livestock, awaken humans, and subvert the rule of the monsters and spirits. In any world, the weak will eat the strong. Only by making human beings become stronger in the true sense can all of this be changed. The ritual ceremony is still going on, and it took a full half an hour before it came to an end. Tang San lowered his head from beginning to end, his body seemed to be trembling, and he didn''t look at the direction of the altar again. Just standing silently behind Wang Yanfeng. At this moment, his heart is already extremely firm. In addition to finding his wife, in this Falan world, on this fairy continent, he has another heavy responsibility! The sacrifice was over, the wolf spirits dispersed, and Wang Yanfeng turned to Tang San and Ling Muxue and said, "You come with me." All five people followed him tremblingly. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng, they were led to a house on the west side of Wind Wolf Town. The house here is very different from the one they lived in the village before. This is a house made of wood and stone. It is still in the style of a two-story building. In front of it is a courtyard with a fence made of wooden stakes, enclosing a small courtyard of about 100 square meters. Wang Yanfeng opened the gate of the courtyard and took the five of them to the courtyard. The door of the second-story building opened, and a beautiful woman walked out of it. Seeing Wang Yanfeng came back, she hurried forward and said softly: "It''s over?" Wang Yanfeng sighed softly, "It''s over." The woman lowered her head, her eyes were a little red, "Are these five children this time?" "Well. There are five failed." The woman obviously knew what the result was that she failed, and she lowered her head. Wang Yanfeng embraced her in his arms and hugged her gently. "Come in first." The woman said in a low voice, her voice obviously a little hoarse. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng and the woman, Tang San and five people were taken into the house. The house is very warm, with a fireplace burning on the wall, giving off a warm atmosphere. The decoration is very simple, but it can be considered as a complete set of tables, chairs and benches, with rooms on both sides, and stairs leading to the upper floor. Feeling the warmth in the house, although the four people with Tang San are a little at a loss, compared with the previous panic, they are finally relaxed a bit. The woman walked aside, poured some cups of hot water, and handed them to them separately. Holding the water cup in his hand, Tang San suddenly felt a new way of being a human being. Ling Muxue couldn''t help crying in a low voice. Wang Yanfeng sighed and said, "You are lucky, but you are also unfortunate. You were selected and you got a new life. Children, from today onwards, I will be your teacher. You have to learn something from me, only Study hard and let yourself have the power to protect yourself, so that you can survive in the true sense. Three years later, there will be another assessment. You need to defeat the wolf demon of the same age to truly qualify as a vassal. Otherwise, You have seen the situation of those children today." When he said that, he paused, "I don¡¯t know if you can understand what I¡¯m saying, I will try my best to teach you. Starting today, you will live with me. Until you pass the assessment and become vassals, you can have belongings. Own house. UU reading " He turned to the woman beside him, and said: "This is your teacher, her name is Qiu Jing. We have all experienced the same things as you before. We can survive because we have the qualifications of vassal. And what follows In three years, you have to work hard to have such qualifications so that you can no longer be slaves. Okay, let''s go to rest first, and the teacher will take you to the room. The boys will live in one room, and the girl will live in one room by herself. Tomorrow I will start to teach you. This sign is ready and hung on your body. If you want to go out for a walk, you must take it with you. With it, you will not be treated as slaves." While talking, Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a wooden sign. The wooden sign had a carved pattern on it, and it was inlaid with a bone similar to a wolf''s fang, but not a fang. The rooms they lived in were all on the first floor, and Tang San was assigned to be with a boy in his early ten years old. Qiu Jing took them to the room. There was a unified toilet on the first floor. Qiu Jing asked each of them to wash their bodies first. After washing, everyone gave out a set of clothes similar to burlap. Although the burlap is rough, it is very thick, and it keeps warm. Wash your body, and everyone will go to the first floor to eat together. eat some block plants similar to rhizomes, simply boiled and add a little salt. There are also some cooked meats. For slaves, it''s definitely abundance. Drinking the tasteless but very fragrant broth. Everyone''s emotions have eased a lot. But Tang San noticed that Ling Muxue''s eyes were always red and swollen and her eyes sluggish. I only ate a few things. Wang Yanfeng asked their names, and among the five, except Tang San and Ling Muxue, the other three didn''t even have names. Only a simple title. Chapter 14: The sacrifice is mother The young man who first awakened and turned into a wind wolf was called Daqiang. Those who share the house with Tang San are called Xiaomutou. The one who lives with Daqiang is called Mao Tou. Wang Yanfeng gave them a name, which is also very simple, just similar to Tang San. They called Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San respectively. They also told them that if they can truly become vassals in the future, they can change their names. Only when you truly become a vassal can you truly own your own name. Hang the vassal nameplate. In this way, he will not be treated as a slave and killed wantonly. After dinner, Wang Yanfeng asked them to go back to their rooms to rest. Tomorrow will start teaching them. Back to the room, the shock during the day, the warmth here, and the changes before and after made Wang Er quickly fall asleep. Tang San got out of bed quietly after seeing him fall asleep. At this time, the sky outside had darkened. He walked through the hall lightly and came to the door of the room on the other side of the first floor, raised his hand and knocked on the door lightly. Ling Muxue lives in this room. The two rooms with their boys are separated from the hall. The door opens. The face of Ling Muxue inside was exposed. Seeing that it was Tang San, Ling Muxue''s red and swollen eyes became wet again. Tang San stepped in and shut the door back. "What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked in a low voice. He was still very concerned about the girl who made him feel warm for the first time after coming to this world. In this world that is almost apocalyptic to mankind, this warmth is really rare. When he asked, Ling Muxue cried out almost instantly. "Mommy mommy¡­" Tang San was taken aback, holding her shaky body, and in an instant, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. As if stuck in the neck, some can''t breathe. "What''s wrong with you, your mother?" Tang San asked a little hastily. Ling Muxue was already crying, unable to speak at all. Tang San frowned, helped her to sit down by the bed, put his right hand on her vest, and slowly injected his Xuantian power into her body, stabilizing her emotions. After his power was injected into Ling Muxue''s body, he immediately felt a faint cyan energy in her body. When he felt the power of Xuantian Gong, it seemed that he wanted to attach to it. Tang San hurriedly controlled the recovery of his skill, he didn''t want to take away the Fenglang bloodline energy from Ling Muxue''s body, what if he couldn''t recover? That really hurt her. But with the infusion of Xuantian Gong, Ling Muxue felt the warmth and his mood calmed down a bit. She looked at Tang San with teary eyes, "Mom, I saw Mom, on that stage." "Om¡ª" Tang San felt that his brain was blank for a moment. Altar, mother... On that altar, the ten human women, I''m afraid, I''m afraid they are the mothers of these ten people who inherited the blood of the wind wolf! There is Ling Muxue''s mother, and naturally there is also the human woman who brought him into this world. Even if it''s just a hurried side, he doesn''t even have any memory in his mind. However, after all, she brought him into this world. And it was he who decided to impersonate the awakened person of the Fenglang bloodline, that''s why... Thinking of this, Tang San''s body couldn''t help shaking with it. He really never expected that the wolf demon would be so cruel. The other three were not aware of it, and I am afraid they were the same as him. Only Ling Muxue lived and grew up with her mother. At that time, she was obviously scared silly. But she recognized her mother. The intense fear prevented her from yelling out, and thus saved her life. But seeing her mother being killed, after she stabilized her emotions, how could she not bear the grief. "This world is so cruel." At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened. Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing walked in from outside. Qiu Jing''s eye circles are also red. Tang San stood up abruptly. At this moment, the blood in his body seemed to have completely boiled, and he really couldn''t control his emotions. Even if it is to release the only bit of divine consciousness, he wants to destroy everything here. But at this moment, Qiu Jing quickly stepped forward, came to them, put Ling Muxue in her arms, and comforted her softly. Wang Yanfeng closed his eyes in pain, "Everyone, each of our surviving vassals, has faced such a scene. This is the rule of the monster clan. The birth of a human woman with their blood is right in their eyes. The ancestor''s blasphemy. It can only be offered as a sacrifice to the ancestors. Have you seen the human skulls under the altar? They were all killed by them." "When I saw you two, I felt the difference between you. You are both open-minded. Especially you. Although you are on the surface like everyone else, but in those children who come to the test like you When we were killed, your body was tight instantly. It was not fear, but a feeling of being ready to go. I was by your side, so I could feel it. If I guess right, your wind The wolf change has long been awakened. I don¡¯t know who you learned knowledge and opened up wisdom. But what I want to tell you is that in this world, you have a chance to survive. Impulse will only bring Death, not just you, but us, and everything here. According to the rules of the monster clan, a vassal betrayed, and all the vassals in the town were put to death. Even if you were only a child. The safest way, I should now I caught you, handed it over, let them torture you how to open your mind. You both are. Do you understand?" The anger in Tang San''s eyes gradually turned into coldness, looking at Wang Yanfeng, his eyes were somewhat calm in the coldness, "Then are you going to hand us over?" Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He was actually a little bit shy from Tang San''s gaze. Even if he was just a child, he was still so weak in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "If you are to be handed over, will I still be in front of you at that time? Boy, do nothing, and don''t go. You won''t be able to see your mother''s body again. They have dealt with it. If you really have the heart, then live well and work hard to become stronger." The coldness in Tang San''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his clenched fists slowly loosened. If he arouses his own spiritual knowledge, he is 80% sure that he can destroy everything here. However, if he wants to become a **** again under the suppression of this world in the future, the possibility will become extremely low. The suppression of rules on this planet is too strong. But, in this world, on this fairy continent, does human tragedy just appear in Wind Wolf Town? No, it appears in any corner. Even if a Wind Wolf Town was slaughtered, it would not solve the fundamental problem of mankind. Wang Yanfeng is right. Only by becoming stronger and becoming really strong can it be possible to solve everything. Just then, a warm hand grasped his hand. Tang San turned his head and saw Qiu Jing''s hazy teary eyes. "Child, we can''t help it. Living well is the best comfort for your mother. I also have a child, but he failed the awakening test. If he can succeed, even if it makes me die, I am willing." At this moment, Qiu Jing also pulled Tang San into her arms, holding him and Ling Muxue one by one in tears. Qiu Jing''s embrace is warm, warming his heart full of murderous intent. Ling Muxue was crying, and gradually fell asleep in her warm embrace. Wang Yanfeng sent Tang San back to the room. "Get a good night''s sleep." Wang Yanfeng touched his head. Chapter 15: teach Tang San raised his head and looked at Wang Yanfeng, looking at this man who was obviously a bit old, with pain in his eyes. Qiu Jing¡¯s child is also his child! Their children have also failed in the awakening assessment, just like the five children today. That''s why he worked so hard and worked so hard today, hoping that more children can survive. "Teacher! Thank you." Tang San bowed deeply to Wang Yanfeng. Although his previous life was a **** king, even though Wang Yanfeng was a humble existence even in Wind Wolf Town. However, Wang Yanfeng''s practice of preserving that thread of fire for mankind has already gained his approval. Even if they only met for one day. Tang San, who has spiritual knowledge, can feel the sadness and true feelings in Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing. In this world, he finally has a home. No sleep all night. Tang San didn''t practice either, and the altar kept coming up in his mind. He did not go out this night, and the seeds of hatred were deeply planted in his heart, but the warmth brought to him by Wang Yanfeng and his wife made him especially cherish. At this time, he can''t easily do it. He won''t have the right to do it until he is absolutely sure and thinks a way out for the people in this room. early morning. Qiu Jing prepared breakfast early. After a night''s rest, Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San''s spirits are obviously much better. After eating a rather hearty breakfast, all of them feasted and looked satisfied. Tang San looked a little sluggish, Ling Muxue''s eyes were swollen, and the expression in her eyes was a little dull. Wang Yanfeng seems to have returned to normal. After eating, he asked five people to stand in front of him. "Starting from today, I will teach you. Every morning I will teach you cultural lessons and some related knowledge on the mainland. The next morning, the content of the previous day will be assessed. If the assessment fails, there will be penalties. In the afternoon, I will teach you to treat you. The cultivation of Fenglangchang. Improve you as soon as possible. In the next three years, you will have no rest and you will work hard every day. Only in this way will you have the possibility of surviving in three years. Do you understand it?" "Hmm." Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San all nodded again and again. Here, they only feel as if they have come to an unprecedented paradise, without having to work, and being able to eat, which has made them very satisfied. Although they can be said that they are not enlightened, human beings are inherently smart, so they probably understand that their destiny has changed. They also understood what Wang Yanfeng said after three years of assessment. If you fail the exam, you die, just like yesterday''s exam. Wang Yanfeng took out a blackboard and began to write on it. The characters belonging to this world were taught to five people one by one. Among the five people, they really have some understanding of these words, and know a little, that is, Ling Muxue. Tang San could say, but he really couldn''t write. After all, he was also a little slave for eight years! On the first day I only learned ten characters, ten basic and simple characters. Then there is the story of the Fairy Continent. "Our Fairy Continent is divided into two major areas, the area controlled by the monster clan and the area controlled by the ghost clan. The monster clan calls themselves the saint clan, and the area they control is also called the Tianyu Empire. The ghost clan is also called For the spirit race, the area they control is also called the Richen Empire. In terms of country names, the names of the races are even different. Therefore, in future talks, I will use the holy race and the spirit race more to refer to it. They. To make it easier to distinguish." "When the Fairy Continent was born is unclear. According to the history recorded in the two races, it is said that the ancestor monsters and ancestral spirits were born in this world. They created the monster race and the spirit race, that is, Holy race and spirit race. Both the saint race and the spirit race have powerful abilities innate, and gradually become stronger by absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth. Gradually, the big monsters and the big spirits, or heavenly spirits, appear. The two powerful With unparalleled strength, the clan ruled the entire vast fairyland. There is a certain interdependence between the saint clan and the spirit clan, so although there are also struggles, the overall balance can be maintained. The strength of the two sides is also the same. So. Will divide and rule." "The Saint Clan mainly controls the northeast part of the Fairy Continent, while the Spirit Clan is in the relatively warmer southwest. Each clan has many big cities, ruled by two powerful big monsters and big spirits respectively. On the border between the two clans The center point of the intersection can also be said to be the center point of the entire Fairy Continent, and there is also a Holy Spirit City. This is the largest city in the entire Fairy Continent, and it is home to the most powerful monsters and great spirits. This city is so big, It is said to be unimaginable." Tang Sanwu listened to Wang Yanfeng''s narration, and even Ling Muxue, who was still sad, was a little surprised. After all, her mother was just a slave and had limited knowledge. What Wang Yanfeng said was like a story to them, but it was also the first time that the vast outside world was shown in their field of vision. "The monster tribe has eight main cities, and the spirit tribe has seven main cities. Plus the Holy Spirit City. The two tribes have a total of sixteen major cities. Only the most powerful monsters and spirits can rule these masters. Qualifications for the city. The weaker ones are centered on the main city and form villages and towns with ethnic groups as the unit. The villages and towns are also divided into different sizes, like our Fenglang Town, it is just the smallest town. Because of Fenglang The clan itself is not considered strong, and our line is relatively marginal among the Wind Wolf clan, so it is even weaker." "What about humans? Do we humans have anywhere?" Tang San asked. Wang Yanfeng glanced at him, then slowly nodded, and said: "Yes, we humans are spread across the entire fairy continent. In terms of number, there are even more than the monster tribe and the spirit tribe combined. Among the slave races, we It¡¯s the number one family." "We humans have no natural abilities, and our bodies are weak. Compared with the monster tribes and spirit tribes who have natural abilities after birth, they are too weak. Some powerful monster tribes and spirit tribes even have fifth and sixth ranks at birth. Strength. UU reading will be able to break through the ninth rank as an adult and develop in a more powerful direction." "Although we are weak and small, the speed of reproduction is fairly fast. And we have a certain amount of wisdom, can complete some more complex instructions, and have a certain degree of creativity. There is also..." At this point, his expression was slightly distorted. , "The meat is of good quality." "So, we can be slaves. For some monsters, we are even livestock. They will be widely raised for us. In their eyes, we are lowly existences. But it is very strange that when those powerful After the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have cultivated to a certain level, or the two tribes that are inherently very powerful, they will change into a state that can be transformed into my tribe. I just heard about this. Although I have been to the big city, it is not Haven''t seen it." "It is said that the life of the human slaves of the ghost tribe is better, because most of the ghost tribe do not eat meat, and they are relatively not so fierce. Moreover, by chance, we humans and the ghost tribe will meet There is some integration. Therefore, the vassal-level humans that appear on the side of the ghost race will have a higher status than ours. And it is said that there are also quite strong existences." "Well, I''ll talk so much today. If you say too much, you can''t remember. After I go back, write down the words I taught today ten times, and memorize it carefully. I will take the test tomorrow. If I fail the test, I will be punished. Go Right." The morning class is over. Judging from Wang Yanfeng''s narration, although his cognition has limitations, it can definitely be regarded as knowledgeable among humans. Hearing what he said, especially the situation about the Fairy Continent later, was very helpful to Tang San. If he wants to find his reincarnated wife, he must first understand the world. Chapter 16: The cultivation method of demon change When I went back, I wrote the words Wang Yanfeng requested ten times. Tang San digested what he was talking about today, and it was time for lunch. After lunch, Wang Yanfeng let the five people rest for an hour before starting the afternoon class. What I will tell this afternoon is the practice of Fenglangchang. Tang San is even more interested in this. If he wants to restore his former strength, he must start with an understanding of the abilities of this world. Through the understanding of the abilities of this world, one can gradually recover the abilities he once had. At the same time, you can also make use of the characteristics of this world and the relationship with your own Profound Heaven Technique to make yourself stronger. Only strong strength is the basis for everything. "The reason why you were selected is because, in your bloodline, there is a part of the bloodline belonging to the wind wolf. Therefore, when this part of your bloodline is stimulated, your body will move in the direction of the wind wolf. This is the so-called Wind Wolf change. After human beings have the blood of any monster clan, if they can awaken, they will have this ability, collectively called the monster **** change. And how to make your blood line The ability to become stronger in the middle, and thus to have a more powerful ability, is the meaning of cultivation. Within three years, you must at least cultivate the wind wolf transformation to give yourself a third-tier strength in order to survive the assessment. I emphasize again, yes Survive. Otherwise, it is death! Like the five children who failed the assessment that day." Except Tang San, the other four people couldn''t help showing fear in their eyes. No one is not afraid of death, and so are they. "If you want to cultivate a good demon and **** change, you must understand the methods of the monster clan itself. No matter what race the monster clan is, when they are just born, there will be a kind of energy in their blood. This energy is for them. Said to be omnipotent, it can help them nourish their bodies and help them grow. At the same time, it can also empower them. Even if they do not practice, their bodies will absorb the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth on their own to gradually strengthen their bloodlines. The more powerful demon, The elite races all have cultivation methods to improve their bloodlines, which makes their own cultivation easier and faster, so they have a higher ceiling." "And our cultivation method is similar to them, one is to improve by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by ourselves. The other is the cultivation method. In my case, there are the cultivation methods of the first four stages of the wind wolf transformation. I will begin to teach them now. You. The core idea is how to stimulate the energy in the bloodline, so that after the bloodline is stimulated, it will produce more of this energy and be able to control this energy. Now I will start to teach you how to guide the Fenglang bloodline. Practice." Now, Wang Yanfeng started his teaching. Tang San listened very seriously. What Wang Yanfeng said is also very simple. Mainly to make the three Wang family brothers understandable. Relatively speaking, his understanding of Tang San and Ling Muxue was relatively at ease. The most important way to practice Fenglangchang is actually to stimulate the blood. Through one''s own control of the energy already in the blood, to stimulate one''s body and blood, so that the blood can absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth in the process of boiling. . According to Wang Yanfeng, the more aura of heaven and earth, the more conducive to the improvement of blood. But you can''t practice in a place that is too strong, because the body will not be able to bear it because of excessive absorption. After all, the human body is still very weak. Therefore, just practicing in Wind Wolf Town is enough for them. The method of stimulating the blood vessels is not responsible. From Tang San''s understanding, it is actually to stimulate the corresponding acupuncture points by guiding the wind wolf power in his body. It can be said to be a very simple way of cultivation. Xuantian Gong is many times more complicated than it. However, no matter how simple this cultivation method is, Tang San will never learn it. The reason is simple, because he has no real Fenglang bloodline at all! His wind blade was obtained through the swallowing of Xuantian Gong, which is equivalent to keeping the energy of that wind blade in the body. After using it, Xuantian Gong can transform similar energy according to the brand left by the wind blade. But the intensity is the intensity that was swallowed at the beginning. Therefore, Fenglangchang''s cultivation technique has no meaning to him at all. It was only helpful for him to have a deeper understanding of the cultivation methods of this world and the Demon God Transformation. Under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng, the three Wang family brothers helped them stimulate them through the power of Wang Yanfeng''s own blood, and they all quickly found the feeling of excitement. Ling Muxue found the cultivation method faster. Wang Yanfeng only guided her once, and she would cultivate herself. When he arrived at Tang San''s place, before Wang Yanfeng could guide him, he himself was already swaying the wind blade with blue light. "You will?" Wang Yanfeng was a little surprised to feel the wind element around Tang San''s body, obviously stronger than the others. But strangely, there was no change in Wind Wolf on his body. "Yeah, what you said is very clear, I tried it, and it seems to work." Tang San said earnestly. Wang Yanfeng looked at him suspiciously. Of course the people he had taught were not the only people like Tang San. But it was the first one like Tang San who could complete the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation without guiding himself. This talent is also great. When he first saw Tang San, he felt that this child was a little different, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different. But no matter how you say it, this is always a good thing. Even he himself didn''t have Tang San''s ability back then. Tang San actually wanted to ask if there was a bottleneck in his cultivation to the third level. But it was not convenient for him to ask at this time, otherwise Wang Yanfeng would definitely be suspicious. He intends to do the experiment on his own. After all, his cultivation method is different from that of Demon God Transformation. "Okay, then you will practice hard like this. Try to improve your bloodline strength. One month later, I will conduct a test on your practice. Look at the strength of your strength." Wang Yanfeng said. "Teacher, can I ask a question?" Tang San said. UU reading "You can ask." Wang Yanfeng nodded. Tang San said: "Teacher, what rank is the most powerful of the monsters and spirits in the Fairy Continent?" Wang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect Tang San to ask such a question. Looking at the one in front of him, he was a little thin, but his eyes were obviously brighter than the others. The handsome boy said, "According to the legend, it is ten. Tier two. Very, very powerful. If there is a legendary Ancestral Demon, I don¡¯t know if there will be Tier 12 or above. Hearing what he said, Tang San couldn''t help but shake his heart. Judgment was immediately in my mind. In his original world called Douluo Continent, corresponding to this world, the highest that ordinary people can cultivate should be the ninth rank, and the higher it is the **** rank. If the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth levels corresponding to this side are exactly the third-level gods, the second-level gods, and the highest-level gods. In other words, the monster tribe and spirit tribe on the Fairy Continent can cultivate to the level of first-level gods. If this is the case, the huge amount of energy possessed by this blue star is definitely one of the top planets he has ever seen. If the so-called ancestor demon is a higher level than the first-level god, then you have to touch the level of the **** king you originally belonged to. And here, he didn''t feel the God Realm. In the absence of the God Realm, just relying on this planet to be able to emerge a strong God King level, it means that the energy level of this planet itself is the level of the God Realm, and it is not an ordinary God Realm. I really came to a good place... It is not an easy task to set things right at such a level. Thinking of this, the corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. There is no other way. Take your time, you can only take one step at a time. Chapter 17: Swallow again Wang Yanfeng led Tang Sanwu to practice the Fenglangbian transformation, and he asked them to go back to their rooms to practice. When it was time for dinner, Wang Yanfeng said to Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San: "I thought about it, but I still have to give you a name. So that you can have your own name. Are you willing?" "I am willing." Wang Da Han nodded his head. Wang Er blinked his eyes, "Sure." Wang San is the tallest among several people, taller than Tang San, but very thin, like a bamboo pole, "Is that okay?" "Okay!" Wang Da glared at Wang San. "Oh." Wang San seemed a little afraid of Wang Da, so he nodded. Wang Yanfeng said: "That''s it, I''ll think of a name for you all. Wang Da, you will be called Wang Chao from now on. Wang Er is called Wang Zhong, and Wang San, then Wang Xiaolei." Wang Chao happily said: "Great, thank you teacher, I finally have my own name." Wang Zhong blinked and said nothing. He was also very thin, but compared with Wang Da and Wang San, he appeared to be more restrained. Not the timid kind. Among the three of them, when facing the sacrifice, Tang San had only caught the hatred in Wang Zhong''s eyes, not just fear. Wang Xiaolei frowned and said: "I am three characters, is it difficult to write?" "Why do you talk so much. That''s it, thank you teacher." Wang Chao glared at him like a big brother. He was also the oldest. "Tang San, let the teacher also give you a name." Wang Chao said kindly. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, I''ll call Tang San pretty good." "Well, that''s it, eat." After dinner, each went back to the house to practice. The three Wang family brothers still need Wang Yanfeng to personally guide them in order to enter the state of stimulating bloodline cultivation. Tang San naturally didn''t need it. But to Wang Yanfeng''s surprise, after one time of his guidance, Ling Muxue was able to stimulate his blood to practice. This was beyond his expectation. The night is getting deeper. Tang San, sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. On the opposite bed, Wang Zhong is still practicing earnestly, and his breath is very stable. Tang San could feel the blood pulse in his body. Vaguely, there are fluctuations of wind elements around the body. quietly got out of bed, Tang San''s eyes became sharp. Among the five children, he is actually the youngest. Wang Chao is seventeen years old, Wang Zhong is fourteen years old, Wang Xiaolei is twelve years old, Ling Muxue is ten years old, only he is eight years old. Life has finally changed, at least it is stable, and there is no need to worry about becoming food again. The most important thing now is to improve strength. In three years, he only gave himself three years. Three years later, it was the time to leave here, and at the same time, it was also the time to take revenge. Look out the window, in the direction of Wind Wolf Town Square. Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. The mother he had only met once died in the hands of the Wind Wolf tribe. This is also doomed. There will be no more twists between him and the monster tribe. quietly opened the window, Tang San flashed out of the window. Then he returned his hand and carefully closed the window. Although Wang Yanfeng''s cultivation is higher than him, he is sure not to be discovered by virtue of the Tang Sect''s unique knowledge he brought from his previous life. moved forward quietly, Tang San stepped away from the residence. He didn''t go in the direction of the square, because he was afraid that if he went to the square, he would be unable to control his emotions when he saw the bones under the altar. He walked along the dark corner of the wall, carefully covering his figure. Wind Wolf Town has been here many times before. Although he is not familiar with all places, most of the terrain is still very clear. Soon, he came near a larger stone house. From a distance, he could see that the stone house was brightly lit, and he could hear the noise inside. If you look at it from a previous life, this is a tavern. Tang San didn''t know what the wine in this world looked like. But here is the favorite place for the wind wolves in Windwolf Town. It was late at this time, but it was still very lively here. This also meant that Tang San had found the right place. He squatted down in the dark corner, silently watching the direction of the entrance of the tavern, waiting quietly. Maybe it was because it was too late and didn''t make him wait too long. In the tavern, several tall figures have already walked out with their backs on their shoulders. Their voices are loud, but they are vague. They are obviously already drinking too much. These wolves were walking, laughing and cursing. Tang San watched them towards the town. At the fork in the road, the wolf spirits separated and went home. Tang San spotted a wolf demon of medium size and quickly followed. He was light-handed, and the other party drank too much, and he didn''t notice it at all. The wind wolf tribe can basically distinguish the strength of the cultivation base from the body size. Generally, the smaller ones are the second-order wind wolves, and the taller ones are the third-order. Only those who are particularly majestic can be of a higher level, but in Wind Wolf Town, there are very few particularly majestic Wind wolves. He was the only one who was three meters tall like Lord Wind Wolf. The target selected by Tang San was a Tier 3 wind wolf, and it was also a strong wind wolf that generally existed in Wind Wolf Town. quickly followed, Tang San came silently behind him. The right hand made a traction motion towards the staggering footsteps of the wind wolf. The gentle Xuantian skill is released by the Tang Sect''s unique method of controlling cranes and catching dragons. The Fenglang staggered at his feet, and immediately fell forward. But Tier 3 Wind Wolf is agile, even when he is drunk, he will subconsciously jump up with his hands on the ground. What Tang San captured was this momentary opportunity. He slapped his body and tapped his toes on the waist and eyes of the third-order wind wolf. For animals like dogs and wolves, their waists are their most vulnerable place. Wind Wolf is a wolf demon, but it is also similar. The wolf demon was kicked in his waist with this kick, his body suddenly softened, and he fell to the side. As soon as UU read the book , he was about to curse, but the back of his neck was already pinched by Tang San¡¯s Xuanyu hand. The blood was blocked, and he passed out in a coma. This series of movements were extremely fast, and only two or three seconds before and after, this third-order wind wolf had already fallen softly to the ground. Tang San looked around, there was no movement. Immediately dragged the Tier 3 Wind Wolf to the dark place, and pressed his right hand on his chest. After several years of practice, he is still very familiar with the element of wind in the bloodline of the Wind Wolf tribe. As soon as Xuantian Gong''s power was injected into the opponent''s body, he immediately felt the presence of the wind element in the bloodline. What surprised Tang San was that the living Wind Wolf had a much stronger bloodline than the two dead Wind Wolf two years ago. After Xuan Tian Gong entered, he unceremoniously swallowed the power of these bloodlines and dragged it into Xuan Tian Gong. It is combined with the part of the wind blade energy brand he originally absorbed. The two forces of the same origin immediately had a tendency to merge. Even though they had escaped during the process of fusion, Tang San clearly felt that his wind blade aura fluctuated stronger, not because the wind blade itself became stronger. But the brand that belongs to the wind blade has been strengthened. This also means that when he uses Xuan Tian Gong to transform the wind blade, he can transform a stronger wind blade. And what surprised Tang San most was that he had reached the third bottleneck for a long time. With the swallowing and blending of this energy, he finally showed signs of loosening, and it seemed that he was about to break through to the fourth stage. carefully observed this wind wolf, remembering his features. Without killing him, Tang San quickly left, returning to his residence. It''s not that I don''t want to kill this wolf demon, but no one cares if a drunk sleeps on the side of the road, but if a Tier 3 wolf demon dies in the town, it will undoubtedly cause a commotion. It is far from the time. Chapter 18: Experiment and judgment Tang San quietly returned to his residence, while Wang Zhong was still cultivating on the bed. Tang San could feel that his Fenglang transformation was still very much in a state of cultivation. Tang San also sat on the bed himself, and quickly mobilized the Xuantian Gong to operate, and the part of the Fenglang bloodline that had just been absorbed into the body began to operate with the Xuantian Gong. For him, this is an important experiment today. This experiment will determine whether he can continue to break through and find a way to break through. If it is feasible, it will be very beneficial to his future cultivation. The experiment is divided into two parts. One part is whether he can help himself break through the bottleneck after swallowing the power of the bloodline of the wind wolf, and the other is, whether the third-order wind wolf that has been swallowed up by the bloodline can restore the bloodline afterwards The power, or to say that he lost his power directly and completely. These two aspects are very important, and they are related to his future cultivation path. Xuantian Gong has already worked freely. After swallowing the blood of Tier 3 Wind Wolf, the feeling of the bottleneck loosening in Xuantian Gong was very clear. However, when he used the Xuantian Gong again, he found that that feeling was disappearing. The originally loose Xuan Tian Gong seemed to have been suppressed by some invisible pressure, and it still failed to make an upward breakthrough. Tang San couldn''t help frowning. If it was different from what he had imagined, it would be a big blow to him. The cultivation level has always been limited to the current level, which is quite a trouble. Need to find another way out. He is not irritable, and still runs the Profound Heaven Technique silently, gradually dissolving the power of the blood that has been swallowed. Mysterious Heaven Skill has become a bit thicker, although it has not broken through the level, but the total amount seems to be a bit more solid under the original peak state. At the same time, Tang San discovered that the brand of Wind Wolf in his body had become stronger. Simply put, the wind blade he can condense into will become bigger. When he uses the profound heaven power to induce this brand, some wind wolf changes will appear in his breath, and now, this change seems to become even greater. After absorbing the power of Zhu Jiaxin''s Leopard Flash Demon Transformation and Fenglang''s bloodline, Leopard Flash''s brand is obviously stronger than Fenglang, so the effect is better. Basically, he can display it within ten meters, and the effect is excellent. Although the wind blade condensed from the blood of the wind wolf has a certain power, it is not too powerful. And today, after absorbing the blood power of this Tier 3 Wind Wolf, the brand that belongs to the Wind Blade is obviously stronger. When he uses the profound heaven power to induce the brand, not only the aura belonging to the wind wolf will become stronger, the wind blade will also become a lot bigger, and the power will increase significantly. Already basically had the power of Tier 3 Wind Wolf when it was used. silently absorb and feel the changes in oneself silently. Tang San gradually had his own judgment. He is basically certain now that Xuan Tian Gong is indeed able to strengthen himself by absorbing the power of the blood of the monster clan. And in the process of absorbing, the energy of the blood that was swallowed would turn into a part of the mysterious power, which would help to increase the speed of one''s cultivation. At the same time, the characteristics in the bloodline will also be left behind as a brand. Allowing oneself to transform through Xuantian Gong, transforming the ability represented by the bloodline brand. This is a rather peculiar change, and it should be a change that belongs only to his mysterious power. In other words, he can form a brand by absorbing the blood power of different monster races, so that he can possess the power of these monsters. This is very interesting. And his previous guess should be correct, he wants to break through the bottleneck and not be suppressed by this plane. Then, the power to devour the blood of the monster clan should be the only way to go. He felt that the bottleneck was loose before. The main problem for the failure to break through should be that the energy intensity he swallowed was not enough. It was a third-order wind wolf, and the energy intensity in his bloodline was not as good as the third peak of his Profound Tiangong. Therefore, if he wants to continue to break upward, it is possible to swallow the blood of Tier 4 Wind Wolf. By devouring the blood of a stronger level of monster clan, his aura is more like a powerful one-tier monster clan at that moment, and when the plane''s suppressive power is loosened, he will break through the bottleneck. It should be able to reach the fourth order. Moreover, he doubts very much that starting from the third-tier bottleneck, this will probably be the only way for future breakthroughs to prevent this person from facing his own suppression. If this is the case, then he will have a direction and goal when he cultivates. The next step is to find a Tier 4 Wind Wolf and try to swallow and absorb his blood. The fourth-order Wind Wolf bloodline is not much in Wind Wolf Town, but there is one here! Wang Yanfeng is the fourth order. If this were not the case, as a vassal, it would be impossible for him to live in such a house. Among the vassals of Wind Wolf Town, he should be the strongest one. The next step of the experiment is to observe whether the Tier 3 wolf demon that he had swallowed and absorbed the power of the bloodline can restore the power of the bloodline. If he can recover. Then Tang San could begin to prepare to search for Tier 4 wolf demon. It''s not easy to be discovered yet. If the wolf demon couldn''t recover, Tang San would have to be silent for a while, losing blood power inexplicably, and the Wind Wolf tribe might have doubts. One is okay, and another Tier 4 has the same problem, and the fool knows it''s wrong. With these judgments, Tang San''s mentality also stabilized, and he continued to practice Xuan Tian Gong silently. Although he can''t break through the bottleneck now, it is always good to accumulate and accumulate with his cultivation experience. When the breakthrough comes, it will be a matter of course. The more solid the foundation is now, the easier it will be to cultivate in the future. In the next few days, Tang Sanwu and Wang Yanfeng studied and practiced every day. Every day teaches them knowledge in the morning, and teaches them the practice and change of Fenglangchang in the afternoon. The life of the five people is very fulfilling. Compared with the previous slave life, UU Reading can be said to be a heaven and an underground. Ling Muxue''s mood has never been very good, but he is very serious when practicing and studying. After a few days of study, everyone''s talents have also been revealed. Among the three brothers of the Wang family, Wang Chao, who has the highest level of awakening, has worse talents. Both Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei have better talents. The three of them are a bit worse than Ling Muxue. After several days of wind wolf transformation and training, Ling Muxue can now have a certain degree of wind wolf transformation. Although it is not yet possible to condense the wind blade, such an improvement speed even Wang Yanfeng would praise. As for Tang San, he was different from them again. When Wang Yanfeng saw that the wind blade that Tang San could release was obviously larger, he was very surprised. It should be that even though the Wind Blade was strengthened, Tang San didn''t turn into Wind Wolf. No wolf hair can grow. This made him very curious, but there was no way. But he would also teach Tang San some additional wind blade manipulation skills. And in these few days, Tang San''s experiment was completed. He would go out quietly every night to find the wolf demon he had swallowed before. I didn''t find it the first day, and I didn''t find it the next day. On the third day, he found the wolf demon from a distance. Compared with before being swallowed by him, this wolf demon was obviously weaker. But after investigating Tang San, he found that his bloodline power should have recovered partly, and he was gradually recovering. It didn''t show up in the first two days, it should be recuperating at home to restore the power of the blood. In other words, the power of the blood that was swallowed by him can be recovered through recuperation. It just takes a certain amount of time. To the wolf demon, it is like having a sickness, which can be recovered through recuperation. Chapter 19: Practical teaching For the sake of safety, Tang San observed for a few more days, and by about the fifth day, the bloodline power of the wolf demon had basically returned to its original state. This made Tang San feel confident. The next thing he needs to do is to find a Tier 4 wolf demon to try his own breakthrough. But this also made him a little bit guilty. The fourth-order wolf monster is completely different from the third-order. Generally speaking, the height of the third-order wolf demon is 1.9 meters away, which is very strong. But the height of the fourth-order wolf demon is more than two meters tall, and it is no longer strong enough to describe it. A Tier 4 wolf demon can deal with four or five Tier 3 wolf demon at the same time. Tier 3 to Tier 4 is a threshold. Although Tang San relied on his already very proficient Tang Sect genius, coupled with the abilities of Leopard Flash and Wind Blade, he was confident against Tier 4 Wolf Monster. But it is impossible to defeat a Tier 4 wolf monster without any movement. Once there is movement, he is likely to be exposed. Therefore, his current method is to either face a Tier 4 wolf monster outside in the wild, or think of a solution from his own teacher. Tang San did not rush, and continued to study and practice every day. From Wang Yanfeng''s teachings, he learned more about the history and culture of the Fairy Continent. These are equally important to him. In the blink of an eye, half a month later, everyone''s blood has improved to varying degrees, and basically they have been able to release the wind blade. But in Feng Ren''s aspect, the other four had a big gap with Tang San. "Starting today, we are going to add a class. Practical class. Only through actual combat can you further improve your fighting skills." It''s the afternoon again, and today''s class seems to be a little different. "Follow me to the yard." While talking, Wang Yanfeng took the five people into the yard. After this half a month of study, all five of them can now enter the blood-stimulated cultivation state by themselves, and practice Fenglangchang by themselves. But the actual combat course is the first time. The yard is not too big, but there is still enough space for activities, and the wooden fence is enough to block the outside view. Wang Yanfeng stood in the center of the yard and said, "You take turns. Attack me. Wang Chao, you come first. Change with wind and wolf." "Okay." Wang Chao agreed and came to Wang Yanfeng three meters away. "Let''s get started." The reason why Wang Yanfeng wanted to face them directly was because he was worried that they would not be able to control their own power and hurt each other. Wang Chao took a deep breath. Suddenly, the blood rushed into his body, and there was a wolf howl in his mouth. His body swelled up a bit, and he propped up his clothes, his hair was drilled out, his teeth were protruding, and his eyes lit up with a faint blue light . Vaguely, there is a fierce excitement. Compared with the thin and weak before, after performing the Wind Wolf Transformation, it can already be considered strong among children of the same age. "Attack me." Wang Yanfeng nodded at him. Wang Chao let out a low growl, Wind Wolf Transformation not only strengthened his various physical functions, but also gave him the viciousness of Wind Wolf invisibly. He exerted force on his legs and rushed directly towards Wang Yanfeng. There is no skill in this flutter, but both speed and power are obviously much stronger than ordinary humans. Wang Yanfeng didn''t use the Wind Wolf Transformation. He just took a step horizontally and avoided Wang Chao''s pounce. "The speed is too slow, be careful to use your wolf claws as an attack weapon. If the target is the opponent''s key." Wang Chao threw himself into the air, turned around, and threw out again, grabbing Wang Yanfeng with the wolf claw with his right hand, aiming at the chest. Wang Yanfeng took another step and avoided his attack again. Tang San looked at him and found that Wang Yanfeng''s judgment was very accurate. It seemed that he avoided Wang Chao''s attack by just stepping out every time. In fact, this was an accurate prediction of his actions. He dodges while giving instructions to Wang Chao how to attack. Tang San could see that his teacher''s combat experience should be very rich. From beginning to end, his eyes were calm, and he could always point out the problem of Wang Chao''s punting sharply. About five minutes later, Wang Chao was already squatting on the ground and panting, and the Wind Wolf Transformation was over. With his current bloodline strength, he can only change the wind wolf into about five minutes. "You should also pay attention to the problems and mistakes he just appeared. Also, you must remember that before the bloodline power reaches the second level, don''t use the wind blade lightly. Because the wind blade is a skill that emits energy, it will be more powerful. The power of your bloodline will be greatly consumed, unless you are sure that it will kill with a single blow, otherwise, once you use it, it will shorten the time for your wind wolf transformation and become more passive." Wang Yanfeng said while beckoning to Wang Zhong, "You have also seen the mistake he made just now. Please avoid it. Come on." Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, he nodded, and stimulated the blood, releasing his own wind-wolf transformation. His Wind Wolf changes were obviously smaller than Wang Chao, but his eyes were sharper, his thin body squatted slightly, and in the next instant he rushed towards Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng''s footsteps moved slightly, as if to dodge, but Wang Zhong''s figure suddenly paused, and his right foot was on the ground. He actually changed the direction, which was exactly the route Wang Yanfeng seemed to dodge. However, Wang Yanfeng''s footsteps were taken back with only a slight movement, so Wang Zhong was completely out of the air. It seemed as if he was deliberately flying into the air. Among the five, only Tang San could see that Wang Yanfeng was a fake action that deceived Wang Zhong. "Yes, the strength is not exhausted, knows to change direction. But you also need to pay attention to the opponent''s movements. Continue." Wang Yanfeng praised Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong''s body twisted, and he rushed towards Wang Yanfeng again. Relatively speaking, he was obviously more agile than Wang Chao, and after several consecutive misses, he would take the initiative to pull away and let himself breathe. He also persisted for about five minutes. This was when his Fenglang transformation base was obviously inferior to Wang Chao. Judging from his fighting talent, he is obviously about to surpass Wang Chao. UU reading The next Wang Xiaolei only insisted on the three-minute wind wolf change. He was a little younger, and was inferior to Wang Chao and Wang Zhong in all aspects. But Wang Yanfeng had praised before that Wang Xiaolei''s effect was better than the two of them when Fenglang changed his bloodline to practice. The fourth one is Ling Muxue. "Teacher, can I attack anyway?" Ling Muxue looked at Wang Yanfeng and asked in a low voice. "It''s okay, even if you let go of the attack, you still can''t hurt me. Let me see how effective our Xiao Muxue is." Wang Yanfeng was still very satisfied with the only female disciple. Ling Muxue''s cultivation effort was by no means inferior to that of a few boys, and because she opened up her mind in advance, her study and cultivation results were very good. Ling Muxue also took a deep breath, the color of her hair gradually turned into blue-gray, wolf hair drilled out from the back of her neck, glaucoma in her eyes, her figure flashed, she rushed towards Wang Yanfeng. Her speed is obviously faster than the three Wang family brothers. Although she doesn''t have much skill when saving, she appears very light and agile. Wang Yanfeng could tell at a glance that she was doing her best in this pounce. The speed was good, but she did not avoid the mistakes made by the three Wang family brothers. Can''t help but frown slightly, stepping out to dodge. Ling Muxue''s pounce naturally went into the air, but at the moment she was in the air, Ling Muxue in mid-air suddenly twisted her body, twisting her body without changing the direction of the attack. This will undoubtedly make her body lose control and turn her back into the air. She fell in the direction of the ground, but her body also turned over. A wind blade shot out from her hand in an instant, and flew straight to Wang Yanfeng''s shoulder. ¡ª¡ª It''s the weekend soon, so have a nice holiday. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, Douluo animation will broadcast the engagement scene of Tang San and Xiao Wu, looking forward to it! Chapter 20: Tang 3VS Wang Yanfeng Because Wang Yanfeng only stepped forward to evade, at the moment when Ling Muxue turned and attacked, the distance between the two parties was very close, and it was too late to evade. Wang Chao and Wang Xiaolei had already exclaimed when they saw this scene, but saw a flash of blue light on Wang Yanfeng''s body, and the wind blade that fell on his shoulder disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, a blue light shot out from under his feet, just catching Ling Muxue who had landed on the ground, moving upwards, allowing her to stand firm. The wind wolf transformation on Ling Muxue''s body has been lifted, panting with big mouths. The scene that just happened obviously made her a little dazed, and she didn''t know what happened. But Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were full of admiration. "Yes, very good. You know the gap between you and me, so you chose to finish your work, concentrate all your power on the wind blade, and attack me unexpectedly. This is a brainstorming battle. Very good. ." Ling Muxue''s careful thought, of course he could see it. "Teacher, you are amazing. You just..." Ling Muxue''s eyes were full of shock. Wang Yanfeng said: "That are some applications of Wind Blade. I will teach you when you reach the third level in the future. This needs to be established when the bloodline is strong enough to be able to use it." Whether it is Ling Muxue or the three Wang family brothers, looking at Wang Yanfeng at this time, there is a feeling of high mountain standing still. Even Tang San was shocked in his heart. Among the strong humans he had met, Zhu Jiaxin was the first, and then Wang Yanfeng. He is now completely certain that Wang Yanfeng''s strength must definitely be higher than Zhu Jiaxin. Zhu Jiaxin should also be a cultivation base of Tier 4 or so. At that time, he could kill the Tier 3 wolf monster even if he was hit hard. However, even if Wang Yanfeng is Tier 4, Wang Yanfeng''s control of the wind element is so exquisite. That is not a simple wind blade, but a direct application of the wind element. At least he hasn''t seen it in any wolf demon. This manipulation alone gave Tang San a feeling of admiration for Wang Yanfeng. This requires a strong mental power, and also a sufficient understanding of the wind element. "Tang San, it''s your turn." Wang Yanfeng told Ling Muxue to retreat, then turned to Tang San and said. Tang San took a few steps forward, thought a little, and then nodded to Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng smiled at him slightly, "Let''s get started." Tang San''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and glaucoma burst into his eyes. When Wang Yanfeng saw the glaucoma released from his eyes, he couldn''t help being shocked. For the Wind Wolf tribe, the stronger the blood in the body, the stronger the harmony with the wind elements displayed. The more wind elements that can be controlled, the breath that emanates from the body, especially the glaucoma in the pupils. It has only been half a month since the cultivation, Wang Yanfeng was surprised to find that the situation in Tang San''s eyes was much stronger than when he first arrived. Before he could think about it, Tang San had already taken a shot, raised his right hand, and a wind blade about three inches long had already shot out. When the wind blade flew out, there was no whistling sound, and it looked like it flew towards Wang Yanfeng plainly. Wang Yanfeng saw that he didn''t take the initiative to pounce on him, but he had expected it, because Tang San himself could not perform the Wind Wolf Transformation, and it was an unwise choice to take the initiative to pounce without increasing his physical strength. What surprised him was that Tang San''s wind blade did not make a sound of breaking through the air, which was different from the normal wind blade situation! Wang Yanfeng didn''t move, but when he watched Feng Jian approaching him, he was ready to move to dodge. With his combat experience, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he can save a bit of energy and never waste it. But at this moment, the wind blade in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared. He only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the wind blade was so invisible. disappeared? Is there not enough energy to support Wind Blade? impossible! The distance between the two sides is only five or six meters. Even when Tang San just awakened, it shouldn''t be a problem for the wind blade to attack him, how could it suddenly dissipate? At this moment, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in front of him, and a subconscious blue light was blocking him. The blue light touched, and the position of the forehead rippled. Wang Yanfeng subconsciously withdrew a step backward, but he was already taken aback. bingo! Yes, Tang San hit him with this wind blade, he couldn''t dodge at all, he couldn''t even catch the trail behind. This silent wind blade slashed on his forehead. If it weren''t for his wind wolf energy body, he would at least see blood this time. how can that be? Wang Yanfeng''s eyes changed when he looked at Tang San. "Come again!" Wang Yanfeng shouted to Tang San. Tang San raised his left hand, and another wind blade shot out. It still looked like the same wind blade, and there was still no sound. The distance between the two sides is very close. This time, at the moment when he sent the wind blade, Wang Yanfeng also shot a wind blade in his hand. The speed was extremely fast, and it went straight to his wind blade, and it was obviously much larger. The fired wind blade was directly annihilated. However, a weird scene appeared. Tang San¡¯s wind blade actually drew a beautiful arc in the air, almost avoiding Wang Yanfeng¡¯s wind blade when it was too late to let his wind blade shoot in. ground. Then, in Wang Yanfeng''s vision, the wind blade disappeared again. There was almost no hesitation, a circle of cyan light whirlwind rose up around Wang Yanfeng''s body, the cyan light flashed, and the wind blade reappeared at the position of his back, and then disappeared. Wang Yanfeng''s face was only shocked at this time. He asked himself that in terms of the wind element control brought by the bloodline of Wind Wolf, there may not be anyone in Wind Wolf Town that can compare with him, even Lord Wind Wolf. Only the unfathomable high priest should be stronger in this regard, because she has a stronger bloodline power. But he never expected that in front of him, such a young boy of only eight years old showed such a delicate operation of the wind blade. If it''s only once, can it be said to be a coincidence, but can it be twice in a row? They are all silent, and the control is so exquisite, UU reading can actually make the wind blade disappear in front of his eyes. This can be said to be a superb skill! How did he know that in the world where Tang San lived, he lived to 28 years old in that sect. That sect was called Tang Sect. Tang Sect was best at hidden weapons and poisoning. Tang San has an almost crazy love for hidden weapons, so he took the risk and learned the secret treasure records of the inner door Xuantian, including Xuan Tian Gong, Xuan Jade Hand, Crane Controlling Dragon, Purple Demon Eye, Ghost Shadow, and hidden weapons. is to carry forward these six masterpieces in his own hands. Later, after the incident was revealed, he chose to leave everything behind and jumped off the cliff. This is the first crossing. And that time of crossing made him go to a place called Douluo Continent. Relying on the Tang Sect''s unique knowledge as the foundation, re-cultivation, combined with a special ability called Wuhun in that world, finally cultivated into a god, and even a generation of **** kings. Among these six great Tang Sects, the first five real functions can be said to serve for the final hidden weapon. Tang Sect hidden weapons are divided into two major categories, one is the machine-like hidden weapons manufactured by virtue of the exquisite crafting, and the other is the hidden weapons used by the technique and its own profound skill. When he was in the Douluo Continent in his previous life, Tang San''s father was a blacksmith, and he was also a hidden generation of hammer kings. Tang San learned how to strike iron, and coupled with everything restarted, he made a lot of machine-like hidden weapons that shocked the world. When he arrived in this life, he came with the memory of his spiritual knowledge and previous life, and he had much more experience than he did not know when he was reborn in the previous life. In addition, he didn''t even have the opportunity to build here, so he naturally spent more time practicing hidden weapon techniques. ¡ª¡ª 10 o''clock in the morning, remember to watch the Douluo animation~ Chapter 21: tell a story Even before, when he had just acquired the wind blade ability, the wind blade itself had limited strength. However, relying on the techniques recorded in the hidden weapon solution and his years of comprehension, coupled with the spiritual power improved through the cultivation of the purple magic pupil, this wind blade has already been played out by him. This time, after swallowing another Tier 3 wolf demon''s Fenglang bloodline, his wind blade power was enhanced even more. He was already very conservative with Wang Yanfeng''s shots, otherwise, he could completely compress the wind blade and burst out a stronger attack power. Wang Yanfeng wanted to easily block it, but it would not be so easy. Wang Yanfeng looked at him in shock, but Tang San''s expression was calm, with a somewhat dazed expression in his eyes. Without asking immediately, Wang Yanfeng just said, "Well, today''s actual combat class is here. After you go back, you must carefully understand the problems that you have encountered in today''s actual combat. From now on, we will conduct a practical combat class every three days. Hopefully. Next time, you will be able to see some progress. This is related to whether you can win the assessment when you really face the Wind Wolf three years later." Everyone went back to the house together, but Wang Yanfeng stopped Tang San and took him to the second floor. There are two rooms on the second floor. Tang San has also come up before. The two rooms are where Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing live, and the other is supposed to be a guest room. He has never been in that room. What surprised him was that Wang Yanfeng actually opened the room this time and waved to him. "You come in with me." Tang San followed his words and walked into the room behind Wang Yanfeng. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. This is a seemingly empty room, yes, there is no furniture in the whole room. But just as soon as he came in, Tang San clearly felt that the wind element in this room was obviously stronger than the outside world. Although he couldn''t easily mobilize his divine consciousness, because of the existence of that ray of divine consciousness, his spiritual power grew much faster than ordinary people, and his perception became more acute. Tang San soon discovered that the origin of these wind elements came from some ores placed in the four corners of the room. The element of wind comes from these ores. Closing the door, Wang Yanfeng''s face looked a little solemn, "Let''s talk about it, how did your wind blade control come about." Tang San blinked and looked at him, "Teacher..." Wang Yanfeng looked at him with a sullen face, and said: "You must make it clear that this is related to your life and death. I need a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you can''t stay here anymore. What''s the matter with you? When you just awakened, I felt something was wrong. Normally awakened humans with the bloodline of the wind wolf, first of all, the humans who have the bloodline of the wind wolf appear similar to the changes of the wind wolf. The power of the element of wind, so that this power can gradually increase, in order to control the talented ability of Wind Blade." "But you didn''t have the transformation of the wind wolf from the beginning to the end, but you can use the wind blade, and your wind blade power seems to increase very quickly. Today, this level of control is used. This should be It¡¯s not your innate ability. The wind blade can also be said to come from the power of blood. Then, where does your wind blade control come from? No one taught, I don¡¯t believe you can be born with it, let alone, You also need to explain to me how your enlightenment comes from." Tang San was silent, he lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about how to explain everything Wang Yanfeng asked. Wang Yanfeng was not in a hurry, but waited silently. After a while, Tang San slowly said, "Teacher, I actually awakened a long time ago. I didn''t awaken only this time." "Well, when?" Wang Yanfeng seemed to have guessed this a long time ago. "Six years old, when I was six, I awakened by coincidence. That time, I was so hungry that night, I came out looking for food, and unknowingly walked to the edge of the village, in the woods, I touched There was a person. He grabbed me. At that time, I was frightened and wanted to scream, but he covered my mouth. Under the fear, I awakened the power in my blood." Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "The man seemed to feel my awakening. He told me not to call, and then let me go. He checked my body again. After the check, he just went on. Asked me if I would like to learn from him. At that time I didn¡¯t know anything, even what learning was. Then the man told me something and gave me something to eat. Let me every night When I went to look for him, he was willing to give me food. I used to be too hungry to eat, so I went every day. He started to teach me something, and gradually, I knew more He also taught me how to control Wind Blade." "What does he look like? Do you know his name?" Wang Yanfeng asked. Tang San shook his head blankly, "He never said it. He said he would tell me when I grow up. But, three months ago, he never appeared again. Then, it was the awakening ceremony." "So, he taught you how to control your Wind Blade. Then, did he say why you can''t transform into Wind Wolf?" Tang San said: "He said that transformation is not necessarily good, because it will be limited to a demon-god transformation. It should only be the essence. Then he taught me a cultivation method, and then I can''t transform. He told me that this kind of exercise is very special and cannot be spread outside. It is not learned at the beginning of awakening. After learning it, it will die." "Gong method? A method that belongs only to our humans?" Wang Yanfeng''s eyes lit up. Tang San said: "I don''t know. I just remember that when he saw him for the last time, he told me before leaving, no matter what he encounters in the future, remember to aim to save mankind. One day, mankind will no longer Become a slave." As soon as this statement came out, Wang Yanfeng suddenly shook his whole body, with a shocked expression on his face, and subconsciously clenched his fists, seeming to have been strongly stimulated for a long time to be unable to help himself. "Redemption, redemption..." Nan Nan muttered, and his lips pressed, Tang San could feel his emotional excitement at this moment. It took a long while before Wang Yanfeng¡¯s expression eased, took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tang San, remember, these things you said to me today, don¡¯t mention them to anyone, including Mu Xue and others, don¡¯t talk about it. It can only be buried in your own heart. In the future, if someone asks you who you learned your wind blade skills from, you can tell them that you learned it from me. Understand?" Tang San looked at him and blinked again, "Teacher, do you want to learn? I can teach you. That person said that as long as it is a human, you can teach." Wang Yanfeng''s heart moved. Today he was really surprised by Tang San''s two wind blade manipulations. He asked himself that his manipulation of the wind element was already very subtle, and it was even difficult for him to continue to improve. However, the Shadowless Wind Blade displayed by Tang San today seemed to open a brand new door for him. "This..." He hesitated a bit, learning from his own students? "Teacher, I don''t think you may beat me." At this moment, Tang San said suddenly. "Huh?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. Looking at him, what he saw was Tang San with childish but very serious eyes. "Can''t beat you?" Tang San nodded and said, "That person told me, don''t easily show your fighting power in front of others. That day, I really wanted to kill them. But I can feel that I should not be able to beat the strongest two. A. But ordinary wolf monsters should not be able to beat me." Wang Yanfeng said: "Neither can I?" Tang Sandao: "Teacher''s energy level should be higher than mine, but you should not be able to beat my wind blade." Chapter 22: You should not be able to beat Tang Sandao: "Teacher''s energy level should be higher than mine, but you should not be able to beat my wind blade." Wang Yanfeng thought for a while, and said: "Then it''s good, just here, let''s discuss it. If you win, I will learn how to use the wind blade with you. If you lose, the teacher will teach you a cultivation style element to improve yourself. Way. How?" "Okay." Tang San nodded immediately. What he did today can be said to be well-intentioned. There are several main purposes. To show Wang Yanfeng his shadowless wind blade is to let him know some of his abilities. In this way, his position in Wang Yanfeng''s mind will be improved. The degree of freedom can be greater in the future. Also, he really wanted to teach Wang Yanfeng some abilities, and even to the other four people. So that their strength can be strengthened as soon as possible, and the assessment after three years can be passed. There will not be another tragedy. has a deeper meaning, because he named the name salvation, and he wanted to see Wang Yanfeng''s reaction. From the perspective of Wang Yanfeng''s maintenance of them, he wanted to test it out to see if Wang Yanfeng knew about the Redemption Organization, or if he was even a member of the Redemption Organization. If this is the case, it is the best situation, which is conducive to joining this organization in the future and looking for reincarnated wives through them. And the last point is naturally for his own practice. The reason why he said that Wang Yanfeng''s strength was not as good as him was to find a chance for himself to swallow a little bit of Wang Yanfeng''s power of the wind wolf bloodline, so as to break through to the fourth stage of Profound Heaven Skill. In the past few days, he has carefully considered many ways, and also observed the Tier 4 Wind Wolf in the town. It is very difficult to attack the Tier 4 Wind Wolf rashly without making any movement. It is too easy to expose. After all, his figure is the root of exposure. Swallowing won''t hurt the root, it is the safest to complete the breakthrough from Wang Yanfeng. He also considered, what if Wang Yanfeng is a loyal running dog of the Wind Wolf tribe? The probability of this happening is extremely low. Even if Wang Yanfeng didn''t dare to resist the Wind Wolf Clan, judging from his attitude and care for himself and others, his character would be fine. Ten thousand steps back and said, if he was really betrayed by him, Tang San would have been forcibly suppressed, and if he was really anxious, he would arouse his Russian spiritual consciousness and level the Wind Wolf Town. He weighed a few days, and finally came to the conclusion that by exposing himself to a certain degree, the gains he can get are more than the risks. Therefore, he made this choice. At this moment, Wang Yanfeng had already walked to the corner and moved cautiously among the ores exuding wind elements. The next moment, Tang San suddenly felt astonished that a layer of soft energy was invisible in the air, that It is clearly the element of wind. But this element of wind enveloped the entire room. This is actually a general existence similar to the wind system magic circle. Is there such a thing? Tang San''s heart was shocked. The surprise that Wang Yanfeng brought to him can be said to be quite strong. So does this exist in this world? "Okay, don''t worry about making too much noise here. Come on, let me see what you learned from that person." Wang Yanfeng deliberately opened the distance between Tang San, in order to be able to give He has more space to display the wind blade. The discussion at this time is obviously different from the previous instruction. Wang Yanfeng did not underestimate the eight-year-old child in front of him, his eyes were full of glaucoma, and his body instantly swelled. Wind wolf change! The wind wolf transformation performed by humans, although the body will become stronger, but it will never be larger than the wind wolf of the same level. Despite this, Wang Yanfeng, who played the Wind Wolf Transformation, was already over two meters tall. The wind element around the body obviously became manic, and the blue light was also lingering above the pair of wolf claws. Although there was a certain distance from him, Tang San could still clearly feel the pressure released from him on his face. It can be said that this is the strongest opponent he has encountered so far in this world. Tang San''s eyes also became stagnant, watching Wang Yanfeng seriously, his body squatted slightly, his feet one behind the other. There was also glaucoma flowing in his eyes, and a faint cyan light rippling outwards along the corners of his eyes. In the next instant, Tang San moved. He raised his hands at the same time, two wind blades, and two wind blades that were obviously larger than the previous ones in the courtyard, shot out. Still not making a single figure, one left and the other right, drawn two arcs, and flew straight to Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng was also launched at the same time, he did not care about the wind blade. Tang San''s wind blade shocked him before. He knew that it was difficult for him to dodge such a wind blade. What he could rely on was his stronger level strength to crush Tang San. He didn''t know why Tang San said that he could defeat him was arrogant, or he really had enough self-confidence and strength. He also wants to see. Ignoring the two wind blades, he rushed straight to Tang San, narrowing the distance so that Tang San could not release more wind blades. This was the best way. But he himself did not release Feng Blade, after all, he was worried that Tang San could not resist it and hurt him. The two wind blades that Tang San released first were already flying in the air at this time, and Tang San himself retreated. "Puff puff" twice. Two wind blades hit Wang Yanfeng''s knee joint. At this time, although he was already using the wind element to protect his body, his body strength increased greatly after the transformation. However, he was still staggered by these two wind blades, and his forward stature was a little out of control. My heart was also taken aback, this is not the wind blade that Tier 2 Wind Wolf Transformation can display! And just taking advantage of his loss of control, Tang San slipped away from the side and pulled the distance again. The two wind blades in his hand were released again. Wang Yanfeng stepped forward, turned over with a pair of wolf claws, and controlled his body. But the two wind blades had arrived again, hitting his knees again. UU reading made his figure just about to bounce suddenly. followed by two more wind blades, the two wind blades are smaller in size, but when they flew in, Wang Yanfeng obviously felt threatened. This seems to be stronger than the previous wind blade. compression? He squatted subconsciously, and a pair of wolf claws shot out, forming a whirlpool in front of him. Don''t dare to take it anymore. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Above the wind in front of him, two blue lights flashed and disappeared. In the next moment, Wang Yanfeng felt the tingling in his eyes. Subconsciously raised his arm to cover the front. Two stings came from his arm, and Tang San''s attack obviously ran into his eyes. Tang San''s wind blade is more powerful than he imagined. This clearly has reached the third-order level! This is a situation that Wang Yanfeng never expected before. He is only eight years old, but he has been able to reach the third-order strength. Although there is no increase in the body of the wind wolf transformation, but the power and skill of this wind blade alone should be comparable to the ordinary third-order wolf monster. There is no problem. But, he is not a third-order! Wang Yanfeng no longer underestimated Tang San''s thoughts, he let out a low growl, and his body suddenly skyrocketed. The blue light burst around the body, and the blue in his eyes became a little deeper. The strong wind element seems to have been augmented by the magic circle in the room, causing every wolf hair on his body to emit a faint blue brilliance. stomped on the ground with both feet, accelerated suddenly, covered the vital points with his arms, and rushed directly towards Tang San. The two wind blades fell on him again, but they were directly resolved by the wind element of his body. At this time, he has fully bloomed his own cultivation base. What he has to do is simple, close the distance and end the battle. Chapter 23: Xuantian Gong 4th Level In his opinion, no matter how exquisite Tang San''s wind blade control is, it doesn''t make any sense if he can''t break through his defenses. Once he got close, Tang San, who hadn''t even transformed himself, would undoubtedly lose. The room is just so big, but in the next instant, he will be in front of Tang San. But at this moment, the corners of Tang San''s mouth raised, revealing a faint smile. In fact, what he wanted was Wang Yanfeng''s initiative to approach! On absolute speed, he is not a Tier 4 Wang Yanfeng opponent, but when is he not good at melee? No matter how rich Wang Yanfeng''s combat experience is, it is impossible to compare with the generation of **** kings in his previous life who has experienced many battles! With his toes lightly on the ground, Tang San''s figure flickered like a ghost, almost avoiding Wang Yanfeng''s frontal punch from an impossible gap. He walked around Wang Yanfeng''s side almost instantly, squatted down, and avoided Wang Yanfeng''s thick arms by taking advantage of his small figure. The right hand pierced out like lightning. The five fingers of the right hand, which exuded white jade-like luster, touched Wang Yanfeng''s armpit almost instantly. Wang Yanfeng''s body was shot with blue light, and coupled with a strong body, he had a considerable degree of defense. However, Tang San''s move was just a bit of a break, plus Xuan Yushou''s increase. There was a gap in the wind element of Wang Yanfeng''s body protection that was poked in an instant. The armpit is the key, no matter how strong the body is, the defense is relatively weak. Wang Yanfeng only felt a sharp pain like acupuncture in his armpit. In the next instant, half of his body was paralyzed. Just when he was shocked, Tang San''s right hand had already turned into a punch, and another punch was in his armpit. Wang Yanfeng fell to the ground as soon as he softened. Tang San leaned against him with his shoulders under his armpits, so that he didn''t allow him a chance to support his body, so he overturned him to the ground. Wang Yanfeng only felt that the right half of his body was sore and soft, and he would never give any effort. My heart is already in awe. He didn''t actually figure out how he failed. All this happened too quickly. This was certainly because he was afraid of hurting Tang San, and had not dared to go all out, at least from the beginning to the end, he had not used his most proud wind blade to attack in all directions. But even so, Tang San actually knocked him down in close combat in the end, which still made him feel unbelievable. Tang San quickly backed away, cyan light lingering in his palm. During the three collisions just now, he quietly used Xuan Tian Gong to steal a bit of Tier 4 Wind Wolf bloodline power from Wang Yanfeng. This is also one of the reasons why half of Wang Yanfeng''s body is sore. Although the total amount is not much, but the level is fourth-order, Tang San almost instantly felt that the mysterious power in his body had changed, it was like boiling. My own judgment is correct, and what I need is the blood power of the same attribute and higher level to help myself complete the breakthrough! Feeling this change, Tang San stepped back and sat on the ground, panting with big mouths. Shows that he has been exhausted. In fact, with the mellowness and recovery ability of his Profound Heaven Skill, it would be no problem to use the wind blade more than a dozen times. This is still when he didn''t use Leopard Flash. In terms of true strength, if he fights with all his strength, Tang San is probably 60 to 70% sure that he can defeat Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng has reservations, but is he not? Even if there is a gap between the two sides'' cultivation base. But in terms of combat experience and combat methods, Tang San still had a lot more. In his previous life, it was not too easy for him to beat his opponent by a higher level. It''s just that he hasn''t fully understood the world in this life, nor has he gained more benefits from this world. Otherwise, he will only become stronger faster. The sourness gradually faded, Wang Yanfeng turned over and sat up, looking at Tang San''s eyes full of complexity. He really never thought that one day he would lose to an eight-year-old kid. If you lose, you lose, and he won''t find any reason for himself. "Teacher, I''m a bit too exhausted, can I go back to rest first?" Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, showing a pitiful look. Wang Yanfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Go. Remember what I told you today, don''t tell anyone what you told me today. Otherwise, there will be murder." "Good teacher." Tang San quickly agreed, got up, opened the door and left. He wanted to grasp the feeling of breakthrough, and quickly let his Profound Heaven Skill enter the fourth level. If the cultivation base can be promoted to the next stage, everything will naturally become different. When he returned to his room, Wang Zhong was already practicing. Tang San climbed onto the bed, his mood at this time was still good, judging from Wang Yanfeng''s reaction, his judgment was correct. This teacher is bound to have doubts, but he will still defend himself. He didn''t mind, and taught him some of his hidden weapon techniques. And there is still an unexpected joy today, that is the wind magic circle in the room on the second floor of Wang Yanfeng. This obviously can be used for cultivation. My current control of the wind element must pass the mark left by the blood of the wind wolf. But this requires constant improvement through swallowing. He wanted to directly control the wind element, but he seemed unable to do it, even if he had enough mental power, he couldn''t pull it. This is also restricted by the rules of this plane. If you want to break through this rule, according to Wang Yanfeng''s hierarchy of the Blue World, I am afraid that you will have to wait until you break through the ninth rank before this is possible. Sit cross-legged, urging Xuantian Gong to operate. The boiling Xuantian Gong quickly rushed through the barrier under the azure light. This time, the third stage of Xuan Tian Gong, which had already reached the bottleneck, was finally not blocked anymore, and successfully rushed through the barrier in one go. The aura on Tang San''s body obviously became thicker. UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth has become more and more rapid. In the fourth stage, he finally entered the realm of the fourth stage of Xuan Tian Gong. And when he broke through the fourth level of success, Tang San immediately felt that the whole world in his own perception seemed to have become different. This is a wonderful feeling. In his perception, this world seems to have a lot of things calling him, and he can also feel more of the rich aura belonging to this world. All of this is calling him. And the brand of his Fenglang bloodline was obviously deepened. Although it wasn''t much swallowed, it was also the power of the four-level bloodline. There is still a certain increase for him. The most important thing is the improvement of Xuantian Gong. Through these years of cultivation and the experience accumulated during this breakthrough, Tang San has gradually figured out the relationship between his Profound Heaven Skill and the Demon God Transformation. In other words, it is the relationship between one''s Profound Heaven Skill and the blood of the Demon Race. If you want to become stronger, you also need more skills. Then, look for a stronger monster race, more suitable for their own skills to swallow, leave their ability imprinted, so that oneself have this ability. This is undoubtedly the best choice. Wind Wolf Town is obviously not the place where I have to stay all the time. Only when I go to the big city of the Tianyu Empire can I meet the monsters with stronger blood. But the premise is that he has the strength to swallow them. After three years, three years later, I can get the status of a vassal here. According to Wang Yanfeng, once he has the status of a vassal, he can walk freely on the mainland, provided that his lord agrees. After three years, head to the big city. This was the goal Tang San set for himself. And for the next three years, the most important thing for him is accumulation. Accumulation in the next step will master some things from the previous life and increase the strength. Chapter 24: Exhort Maybe it was because the blood drawn was less powerful. When Tang San saw Wang Yanfeng again the next day, he seemed to have returned to normal. However, the look in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes when he looked at him had already clearly changed. How could he fail to see that this only eight-year-old child actually already possesses the third-order ability? But this also relieved Wang Yanfeng. What was relieved was why Tang San had a tendency to do it that day, because he did have a certain strength. Even if it was oneself, it turned out to be true without going all out. This kid is not only the mysterious wind blade technique, but also has very powerful melee combat. The morning is still a cultural class, teaching them some knowledge. Tang San still listened very seriously, studying reading and writing seriously. After the class, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs again. "Tang San, I have something to say to you. Although I told you yesterday, I think I need to say a few more words to you." Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San solemnly. "Teacher, you say." Tang San nodded. Wang Yanfeng said: "When I first taught you, I told you what it means to sit. Do you remember?" Tang San nodded again. Wang Yanfeng said: "When I talk about sitting with you now, it''s not that the teacher is afraid of death. In fact, the teacher has survived the past few decades and is considered to be an older person among us humans. Compared with most people, I am already considered happy. Yes. At least I can stay with your sister forever. Our life is worth it. However, there are 27 vassals in Windwolf Town. Every vassal who can survive has three. The strength above the level, plus the five of you, is thirty-two. If any one of us is found to be a problem, it is likely that all of us will sit in a row." Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "The word salvation you mentioned yesterday should not be mentioned to anyone. Your own strength should be hidden as much as possible. You are young and emotionally impulsive. , This must be restrained. Not only for yourself, but also for all the humans in Wind Wolf Town. Can you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Tang San nodded seriously. Wang Yanfeng sighed softly and said, "I hope you really understand it. Okay, I lost to you yesterday, and the teacher counts. From tonight, you can come to this room to practice. In this room, you have The magic circle arranged by the wind and spirit stone. Although this circle is very simple, it is a little effort that I have accumulated for so many years. You come up to practice once every other day, so it will be very good for you to feel the element of wind. Cultivation The effect of the Wind Wolf change will be better. You will be able to have the current abilities at the age of eight, and the future will be limitless. You must listen to the teacher and keep your useful body, so that the future will be possible." "Yes." Tang San respectfully agreed. Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a while, and said, "Do you have anything to say? Or is it to ask?" Tang San said: "Teacher, do you want to learn how to manipulate the wind blade with me?" Wang Yanfeng''s mouth twitched. Obviously he didn''t expect this to be what he would ask, but he just hesitated a little, then nodded, and said, "Study! I want to break through to the fifth rank is already very difficult. Wind wolf clan also I won¡¯t give me the corresponding technique. Moreover, our bloodline power is limited after all. There are not many strongest bloodlines in Fenglang Town¡¯s bloodline, so naturally there is a limit for us. Learn some Skills can also enhance a bit. Then the teacher is not welcome." Tang Sandao: "Teacher, is there any way to strengthen the bloodline?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, and said: "This should exist, but I don''t know. But I have heard of it. Whether it is a monster or a ghost, among the same clan, if there is a high-ranking clan who is willing to strip off his blood when he dies Passing down the quintessence to the low-ranking clansmen can improve their bloodlines. As for us humans, we don¡¯t have to think about it. How can the monsters and spirits give us high-ranking inheritance." Tang Sandao: "What if it is forcibly stripped? Is it possible?" Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "Who said this to you? Is that person who taught you before?" Tang San nodded. Of course he thought about it himself, but now he can only plant on the unnecessarily person, and this unnecessarily person can also be Zhu Jiaxin. Wang Yanfeng said: "Perhaps it is possible. But it is not what I can touch. In the process of salvation, maybe..." At this point, he suddenly stopped. He slapped himself sharply, "I mentioned these two words again. Remember, you must not mention them, especially when you are outside, don''t mention them to anyone." "Teacher, you lighten it, it hurts when I see it." Tang San''s mouth twitched. Wang Yanfeng said irritably: "Okay. You kid. Then you start teaching me now? I want to learn your way of making Wind Blade invisible." Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, Wind Blade''s control is actually not difficult. The first is to let Wind Blade use its greatest advantage, which is speed. The wind element itself is the best increase in speed. So. , The shadowless wind blade you see is actually based on speed. I will teach you some basic things today. This technique is called the hand-slapped arrow, which can increase the speed of the wind blade as much as possible. When you After being able to master the hand-handling arrow, I will teach you the maneuvering technique. Only after learning these two techniques can you begin to try the Shadowless Wind Blade." Wang Yanfeng listened to what he said, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish. Are there so many tricks? Last night, it wasn''t just Tang San who broke through to the fourth level of Xuantian Gong. The calm of the night also meant Wang Yanfeng''s protection and recognition of him. This also allowed Tang San to recognize the teacher one step closer. Now He began to teach Wang Yanfeng the basic techniques in the hidden weapons of Tang Sect. Wang Yanfeng is quite excellent in control, even better than most wolves, and he naturally learns quickly. From the end of the culture class in the morning to lunch, it became the time for Wang Yanfeng to learn from Tang San. However, in the eyes of the Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue, it seemed that Wang Yanfeng had specially given Tang San a small stove. None of the four have any doubts about this. Ling Muxue felt most intimate with Tang San, after all, they were together in the most difficult time. And because the Wang family brothers were much older, they all subconsciously thought that Tang San, who was only eight years old, of course had to teach more, otherwise, he would fail the assessment after three years. And when Tang San was cultivating in the wind system magic circle for the first time, his understanding of this world was finally a bit more profound. As night fell, the room was emitting a faint blue light, and the wind spirit stone in the corner was rippling with soft wind elements. Although it is only rich in wind elements, it also makes the aura of heaven and earth in the room several times thicker than ordinary places. This is very good for Tang San''s cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong. But he was not eager to practice Xuan Tian Gong, but tried to feel the wind element here. In his previous life, with his powerful divine power and consciousness, it was easy to control any element. In this life, starting from the beginning, everything becomes different, and his perception of everything has to be revisited. The wind element here is very light, and the gentle wind has a warm and cold taste. When Tang San tried to use his mental power to communicate with them. The element of wind will naturally rippling, and there will be a feeling of rejection. Will not be attracted by him. Chapter 25: 1 year change And when Tang San practiced in the way of Xuantian Gong, after these wind elements were forcibly sucked into the body by him, they would naturally be affected by Xuantian Gong and be transformed into the vitality of heaven and earth. There was no problem in promoting the cultivation of Xuantian Gong. . But this was not what Tang San wanted. What he wants is to make himself stronger. This power is not only brought by Xuan Tian Gong. can¡¯t communicate directly, so why can the Wind Wolf tribe? Right now, he used Xuantian Art to induce the wind blade brand in his body, so that part of his Xuantian Art was transformed into the energy of the wind blade. Within this brand, Tang San suddenly felt a different place. Along with his transformation, the surrounding wind elements obviously began to become different. The wind blade brand in Tang San''s body was like a node. This node dragged the wind element and wandered around Tang San''s body. Tang San tried, trying to draw these wind elements into his body through this node. However, I found that there seemed to be a gap in my body, and I couldn''t do it. But it can barely mobilize some wind elements in the air. When he condenses a wind blade, the wind blade''s absorption effect on the wind element in the air in his palm will become more and more obvious, so that the power of the wind blade itself will also be enhanced. interesting! Tang San understood something vaguely. In this fairyland, or in the French blue world. The existence of various elements does not seem to be directly cultivated and drawn. But according to a special rule, it will only be attracted by those with the same elemental characteristics contained in the power of the bloodline. In other words, the wolf demon of the Wind Wolf tribe can absorb the wind element in the air to strengthen their blood, even as a vassal, but the wind wolf who has the blood of the Wind Wolf tribe in their body can also be absorbed by a human being. And the reason why he couldn''t absorb it was because he was purely human blood, and didn''t have the blood of the Wind Wolf tribe. Xuan Tian Gong can dissolve the power of these bloodlines, but it cannot be directly absorbed from the air, but it can absorb the energy of the bloodlines of the wind wolf that has been transformed by the wind wolf clan from the body of the wind wolf clan to strengthen its own wind blade. Bloodline seems to be a filter, a filter to the forces of nature. The reason why human beings are so weak in this world has a lot to do with this aspect. Ordinary human beings simply cannot cultivate. In this world, there is no law suitable for their cultivation. Such creatures can only be slaves of course. The reason for not being completely annihilated is because of the powerful reproduction ability of human beings. After thinking about this, he has a deeper understanding of the world. Therefore, the greatest benefit of practicing in this wind element magic circle is to speed up the progress of the mysterious arts, but it has no effect on the wind element. Of course, Tang San is not worried about this, there are so many wind wolves in this town. Now his Profound Heaven Skill has the fourth level, and his overall strength has been greatly improved. It is naturally easier to obtain the power of blood from some wind wolves. For the next practice, Tang San determined the route. Every night, he practiced in the wind element magic circle on the second floor, and when night fell the next day, he would quietly leave the wooden house and go outside to look for the wind wolf clan alone. did not choose the sparse but stronger fourth-order wind wolf, his goal is the third-order wind wolf. Moreover, every Tier 3 Wind Wolf, he just quietly absorbs one third of the bloodline power. One-third of it is absorbed, and it can be fully recovered within two or three days at most. Body sensation is only slightly weak. Most wind wolves won''t even find it. and less absorbed, Tang San digested and absorbed faster. Basically, it will be fully integrated in two days. This is of great help to him in the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong and the cultivation of Wind Blade. The days are passed peacefully day by day. The three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue have very good talents. Under Wang Yanfeng''s careful guidance, they have made rapid progress. One year later, all four of them had the cultivation base of Tier 2 Wind Wolf. Judging from the situation in which their bloodline was motivated and inspired, by the time they waited three years, they would have the strength of Tier 3 Wind Wolf. After they were all able to use the wind blade, Wang Yanfeng also began to teach him some hidden weapon techniques that Tang San taught him to the four of them. As Tang San had expected, suppressed by this plane, coupled with the higher-level Xuan Tian Gong practice itself, the speed would also slow down. In one year, he had not cultivated Xuan Tian Gong to the fourth peak. But in terms of overall strength, he has made considerable progress. Some things that can be cultivated in the previous life, he has now begun to pick up gradually. Under the guardianship of Wang Yanfeng, the five people who can eat and wear warm every day have also undergone significant changes. First of all, the figure. When they first came, all of them were yellow and skinny and skinny. After a year of practice and conditioning, they all looked much healthier. Wang Chao is an adult, he is strong, and his height is more than 1.8 meters, which is already very high among humans. Wang Zhong still looks so thin, but he has a feeling of strength in his bones, his small eyes are always narrowed into a slit, and there is a faint cold light. He is the one who talks the least, but he is also the most assiduous in cultivation. Wang Xiaolei is the liveliest one among the three brothers of the Wang family, but he obviously has some other thoughts. com troubled Ling Muxue. But although Wang Xiaolei is a little younger, his height is not low, it is also more than 1.7 meters, a few points higher than Wang Zhong. After adulthood in the future, the height may still be higher than Wang Chao. The biggest change in a year was Ling Muxue. Cultivation and nutrition have made this little girl, who originally seemed just a little delicate, watery. At the age of eleven, she has begun to develop, and her height has reached 1.5 meters away. Tang San''s change was the smallest among the four. He still looked a little thin and his height didn''t change much. He seemed to be the most inconspicuous among the five. "Tang San, come here." After finishing the morning culture class, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs again. In this regard, the other four have long been used to it. Tang San followed Wang Yanfeng upstairs, Wang Yanfeng led him into the room, and then pointed to the wall of the room. When Tang San saw something hanging on the wall, his eyes lit up. That is a map, a map that looks a little rough. Wang Yanfeng said: "This is what you always wanted. I found it for you. It is not easy. By the way, there is an opportunity right away. The lord asked me to go to Kerry City. I can take a follower with you. I''ll go." "Enter the city?" Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his calm eyes became excited almost instantly. Over the past year, he has followed Wang Yanfeng to learn the characters of the Fairy Continent, and he has heard Wang Yanfeng tell a lot about the legends of the monsters and the spirits, as well as different races. For him, the study of cultural classes is far more important than the practice study in the afternoon. However, he has never left Wind Wolf Town for nine years since he came to this world. Chapter 26: city "Well, don''t you always want to go to the city to have a look? This time I just have a chance, I will take you with me." Wang Yanfeng looked at him with a smile. For Tang San, he has a rather strange emotion. Over the past year, he has indeed taught Tang San a lot of things, but he has also learned a lot from Tang San. Originally, he thought that Tang San had learned some fur from that mysterious person. However, when he started to learn Wind Blade manipulation from Tang San, he found that Tang San had opened a brand new door for him. Although the current Wang Yanfeng is still a Tier 4 cultivation base, he is completely certain that compared with the self a year ago, the current self is completely different. This change was brought to him by Tang San. Therefore, even though Tang San was young, he never looked down upon him in Wang Yanfeng''s heart. At the same time, he also discovered that Tang San''s wind blade power had been increasing. Steady improvement. Now Wang Yanfeng couldn''t be sure of Tang San''s true strength, he could only vaguely feel that this kid was making rapid progress. Therefore, during the actual combat class, the other four would fight each other, but Tang San was denied by Wang Yanfeng because he was too young to participate in the actual combat practice. A year ago, he even defeated himself, what meaning does actual combat training mean to him? What''s more, Wang Yanfeng paid great attention to hiding Tang San''s strength. Being able to go to the city is of course a good thing for Tang San. He can''t wait to understand this world. If it were not for lack of strength and lack of legal status, he would have wanted to leave here a long time ago. From Wang Yanfeng¡¯s teachings, he knew that this world is very big, very, very big. It was bigger than the Douluo Continent where he was in his previous life. In such a vast world, looking for a human being is like finding a needle in a haystack. It is too difficult, too difficult. Moreover, human beings are so humble in this world, he can''t be sure what the little dance will be like after reincarnation and rebirth. The reason why he is reluctant to bear that little bit of spiritual knowledge is also because through that bit of spiritual knowledge he can vaguely feel whether some reincarnated wives are still alive. This is the only thing he can be sure of right now. Yes, the wife is still alive, in a certain corner of this world. If he can re-cultivation to at least the level of **** level, he can even find her more effectively through his **** sense. However, he can''t wait! Even if the heavens and the earth in this world are very aura, there are many restrictions on him from this plane. In this case, if you want to cultivate to the **** level, you don''t know how much suppression and hardship you will experience. When he succeeds in cultivation, it is difficult to determine what will happen to his wife. Whether she is safe, whether she will fall in love with others and become their partner, these are Tang San''s most worried things. The stronger the strength, the more he can''t wait to leave here in his heart. While thinking, his gaze was already looking at the map in front of him. The reason why this map is said to be crude is that there are very few signs on it. Only some general annotations. On the rectangular map, there is a line running from the northwest to the southeast. As a divider. On both sides of the ¡¡¡¡ line, one side is marked with Tianyu Empire, and the other side is marked with Richen Empire. This is obviously the division between the monster race and the spirit race. Judging from the area on the map, the two empires are almost the same, and the Richen Empire ruled by the ghost tribes is even a bit bigger. In addition, at the very center of the map, which is also close to the center of the line, there is a distinctive city mark. Holy Spirit City! This is also the core city of the entire monster clan and the spirit clan, governed by the two major races, the legendary first city on the mainland. looked towards the upper right of the map, and soon Tang San found the sign of another city. Next to the sign says, Kerry City! Yes, Kerry City is one of the seven largest cities in the Tianyu Empire that is closest to Wind Wolf Town. Although it is a bit remote here. But this main city is extremely longing for the monster tribe. There are a total of fifteen cities in the continent, seven each for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. As for the Holy Spirit City, both parties said they belonged to them. Therefore, each of them often says that they have eight major cities. As for Wind Wolf Town, there is no such thing on the map. This map just marked the location of the fifteen two big imperial cities. His eyes just swept across this map, remembering the locations of the most distinctive mountains, rivers and cities. Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up a bit. My beloved wife is somewhere on this map! Xiao Wu, where are you? Looking at the rich changes in Tang San''s expression, Wang Yanfeng didn''t feel surprised. It was the same when he first entered the big city that year. Even more excited than Tang San. "Kerry City is no better than our Wind Wolf Town. In such a big city, there are almost any level of monsters, and even the spirit family may exist. We are just vassals, and we have the lowest status in the city. This way. Even in this big city, slaves are not allowed to enter. I will help you get a temporary vassal ID card, and you must bring it. Otherwise, you are in danger of killing at any time." "Teacher, is it dangerous in the city?" Tang San had already recovered. Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, "No one will pay attention to us little people. Naturally, there is no danger. But you should be as careful as possible. You will be behind me and listen to everything. Mine is fine. Remember, don''t talk too much, and don''t watch too much. Be careful." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He is also very interested in cities in this world. It''s just that in this Wind Wolf Town, it looks safe now, but he has no possibility of finding a wife. At the same time, he also needs to go to the outside world to find a way to improve himself. He could feel that it would become even more difficult when his Profound Heaven Skill broke through from the fourth to the fifth. Two days later, Wang Yanfeng went through the formalities. This led Tang San and left Wind Wolf Town together. Because Wang Yanfeng himself has Tier 4 strength, in the entire Wind Wolf Town, he is the most powerful one among the human vassals. Ordinary wolf monsters saw him, although they wouldn''t have a good face, but they wouldn''t have spoken badly at each other. Walking out of Fenglang Town Tang San suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It is a strange feeling that the sea is wide and the fish leap, and the sky is high and the birds fly. took a deep breath, and the air seemed to be refreshed. Wang Yanfeng took him down a path. According to Wang Yanfeng, following this small road will take the main road to Kerry City, and then continue along the road to reach Kerry City. This trail is relatively close, the road is not wide, only three or four meters, not flat, but not too rugged. The ground is covered with stones, and this kind of work is obviously done by human slaves. The task that the Lord Wind Wolf gave to Wang Yanfeng this time was to go to Kerry City to submit a list of tributes to the Lord Wind Wolf in the city. The wolf monster clan is a big clan in the entire monster clan. Although not strong enough to have a main city that belongs to him. But because of the large number, the individual combat effectiveness is not bad. Among the entire monster family, the ranking is also among the top twenty. Although only barely entering twenty, you must know that there are more than a hundred types of monsters in the monster clan. Being able to enter the top 20 is already quite strong. And the wind wolf clan is relatively weak in the wolf monster line. But even so, it is also a line in the big family. The clan master of the Wind Wolf Clan, that is also a powerful existence that can enter the core of the Wolf Demon Clan. The lord of the wind wolf, as a small lord of the wind wolf clan, would offer offerings to the clan lord every year. To express surrender to the clan leader. The delivery of tributes is certainly not something Wang Yanfeng can do. At the end of the year, the Lord of the Wind Wolf and the High Priest of the Wind Wolf will personally **** them to Kerry City. And this time Wang Yanfeng was dispatched, he was responsible for sending the list, please confirm the owner of the wind wolf clan. If the clan leader is not satisfied, then it will be no small trouble for Lord Wind Wolf. If the clan owner is satisfied, it will naturally be of great benefit. Chapter 27: Elephant Demon From Fenglang Town to Kerry City, it is approximately more than 300 kilometers. Riding day and night, at the speed of Tang San and Wang Yanfeng, he could arrive in about three days. Following the path, the master and apprentice did not dare to delay, and moved forward quickly. The task given by Lord Wind Wolf is ten days round trip. Bring back the message. If it is delayed, Wang Yanfeng will definitely be punished. Moreover, if they are faster, they will naturally be able to stay in Kerry City for more time. While moving forward, Wang Yanfeng said to Tang San who was following him: "Let me test you, what is the transaction in the big city?" Tang San said without hesitation: "In villages and towns, most transactions are bartering. But in big cities, or on the entire continent, coins are made of rare minerals or plants. Go on. On the Tianyu Empire side, the coins are mainly made of minerals. On the Richen Empire side, the coins are mainly made of plants. The biggest advantage of such coins is that the coins themselves contain energy and can directly absorb these energy. It is used to strengthen the blood, so it cannot be faked. In other words, the coin itself is valuable." "Yes, I still remember clearly. How the currency system of the Tianyu Empire is divided." Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction. Tang Sandao: "The currency of the Tianyu Empire has five main levels. The highest level currency is called the purple gold coin. It is made of a special purple gold metal. It is said that it contains a very large amount of energy. Even the big demon. Both Dajing and Dajing can be used for cultivation. The quantity is also very scarce and rare. It is generally not circulated on the market. Its value is more symbolic." "One purple gold coin is approximately equal to one hundred Tianyu coins. Tianyu coins are made from the Tianyu Empire and are made of six kinds of rare minerals. These six kinds of rare minerals have six kinds of water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness. Elemental attributes. Being able to splice them together is an extremely difficult process in itself, and the energy contained in it is also extremely large. It has a very good effect on stimulating the strength of the blood vessel." "One day of Yucoin is equal to ten element coins. Element coins are mainly divided into six types, which are the six minerals that exist on Tianyu coins. It''s just that the quality is lower than the same types of minerals used on Tianyu coins. This is also on the market. The most mainstream high-level currency in circulation on the Internet. It has strong purchasing power." "Under the six element coins, they are the Lingxi coins. They are made from a kind of Lingxi ore. One element coin is approximately equal to one hundred Lingxi coins." "There are many types of the lowest-class currency, so it is also called demon coin. Measured by energy intensity. It contains about 1% of the minerals of the bloodline power of the first-order monster clan, which can be used as demon coin. Use. The demon currency is also mixed because of the many types. The exchange of the lingo currency is different for different comparisons, which requires more complicated judgment. Therefore, most of the time, the big city still uses the lingo currency for transactions." Wang Yanfeng nodded with satisfaction, and said: "I remember very clearly. Our biggest source of income in Fenglang Town is the Fengling Mine next to the town. The Fengling Stone used for business trips in this Fengling Stone Mine is the size of a fist. , Roughly equivalent to one-fifth of the value of a Rhinoceros coin. It is not a very precious mineral, but it is also considered good. Most of the annual mining is handed over to the Wind Wolf clan. The strong slaves are there. While mining." The wind spirit stone Tang San had naturally seen it. It was a blue-gray ore. The ore that was used to arrange the wind element array in Wang Yanfeng''s room was the ore that he relied on. There are many impurities in it, but it is rare that the energy contained is only the element of wind. Wang Yanfeng sighed softly and said: "The fist-sized wind spirit stone weighs about one kilogram. The list of tributes we brought this time is 5,000 kilograms of wind spirit stone. This is equivalent to more than two-thirds of the town''s production. It''s out. The situation is the same every year." Tang San said: "Is the Wind Wolf Clan very powerful?" Wang Yanfeng said: "For us, of course it is very powerful. The wind wolf clan leader is the top ten powerhouse of the wolf demon clan. Although not counted in the top position, it also has a very strong strength. It is said to have been It is a top powerhouse above the tenth rank. In the monster clan, whether to have a strong leader or not often determines the survival of the clan." "Weak meat and strong food." Tang San said lightly. "You are right. In this world, the weak can eat the strong." The small road leading from Wind Wolf Town to the main road was a bit desolate, and they did not encounter any monsters on the road. One day later, they finally merged into the road. The road to Kerry City is much wider. It was the first time Tang San had seen this fifty-meter wide and very flat avenue since he came to this world. The roadbed is made of crushed stones, and it is quite flat. There are jungles and hills on both sides of the road. After entering the road, you can see the existence of many races. Slaves are rare, but all kinds of monsters have opened Tang San''s eyes. Almost all he can see in Wind Wolf Town are wolf monsters. Pig monsters are actually vassal races. These races that are not good at fighting are generally not too strong. On this avenue, Tang San saw more than ten kinds of monsters in just half a day. Among them, there is a race that left a very deep impression on him. That is a very majestic race. Stand upright, more than eight meters tall, with sturdy limbs on the ground when running, but stand upright when stopped. Show a humanoid figure. The nose, which is more than five meters in length, swings, and the huge skull is covered with a thick cuticle. The eyes are lavender, there is a strong pressure invisibly. After seeing the monster of this race, Wang Yanfeng dared to explain to Tang San until the opponent had disappeared. This is like the strong of the monster clan. Like a demon, it is not as related as the wolf demon clan, and has a main line. The number is much smaller than the wolf demon. UU Reading However, Elephant Monsters are among the top ten super races among the monsters. The elephant demon who was just born has Tier 3 strength. The adult elephant demon possesses a powerful strength above the seventh rank. The elephant demon they saw was only a relatively ordinary adult elephant demon among the elephant demon. To evaluate the strength of the elephant demon, not only the body shape, but also the color of the eyes. The ordinary elephant demon is lavender, the eyes of the eighth-order elephant demon are dark purple, and when they reach the ninth-order, they will turn red. Elephant monsters above the tenth order are said to have golden eyes. Known as the golden war elephant, it has extremely powerful combat effectiveness. The head just now, even though it was only a seventh-order, when it passed by, Tang San could feel extremely strong fluctuations in vitality and blood from it. Coupled with that incomparably strong body, one can imagine how formidable the individual combat effectiveness of this elephant demon is. Seeing such a powerful monster family, Tang San understood more and more why monsters and spirits would have a dominant position in this world. The talent is so powerful that they have no opponents at all. According to his understanding, the so-called monster clan is actually the monster that has activated its wisdom. On the Fairy Continent, there are actually no Spiritual Beasts that have been activated. These monsters will also be enslaved and controlled by the monster clan. There will even be affiliation between monsters and monsters of similar blood, and they can be regarded as vassals, but even if these monsters are vassals, their status is higher than that of human vassals. After all, in the eyes of the monsters, monsters are more useful to them. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng, the two marched along the extreme edge of the avenue. Human vassals are not allowed to go to the middle of the avenue, otherwise it deserves to be trampled by the monsters and die. No one will take care of it at all. hurried down the road as soon as possible, and after another day and a half, the two people who were sleeping and eating and sleeping finally came to their destination. Chapter 28: Ghost Far away, Tang San saw a huge city wall. The city wall is a hundred meters high. Yes, it''s not an exaggeration of one hundred meters high. On both sides of the city wall, there are two big mountains, this city wall is also built on the mountain. The huge mountain with thousands of walls has become the best shelter. Through the knowledge taught by Wang Yanfeng, Tang San had known for a long time that Kerry City was a basin city. Surrounded by mountains, the mountains are the best cover for the city. Only the north and south sides have a section of the city wall, which can be accessed through the city gates here. There is no guard at the gate, the gate is wide open, and you are allowed to enter and exit freely. Wang Yanfeng didn''t take Tang San into the city for the first time, but grabbed him and waited beside him. He waited until the monster entering and leaving the city gate appeared in a vacuum period, and then he dragged him into the city quickly. As soon as he walked into the city gate, Tang San''s first feeling was that he had entered another world. Fenglang Town is located in the northeast of the Fairy Continent, and it is relatively cold for most of the year. However, in this Kerry City, it is warm as spring. The warm and moist air has a much richer aura than the outside, and as soon as it enters it, it immediately gives people a refreshing feeling. The ground in the city is entirely paved with slate, which looks solid and level. On both sides of the road, there are tall buildings made of wood and stone. As soon as I entered the city, I could see more monsters. All kinds of monsters give people a feeling of dizziness. Tang San thought of them one by one corresponding to the types of monsters taught by Wang Yanfeng. Although he hated the monster clan extremely, he couldn''t help but feel an eye-opener. "Don''t look." Wang Yanfeng blocked his vision with his body, and whispered: "What did I ask you to do?" "Yes." Tang San lowered his head. His observations are of course not casual. At this moment, his heart is full of shock. The monster clan is really too strong, even stronger than when the spirit beasts in that world were the strongest. This Kerry City is only one of the main cities of the monster clan, but the various monster clan he has seen exudes a powerful atmosphere. Each race has its own characteristics. Even a very ordinary monster clan feels that the strength is definitely not weak. Humans without any talents are indeed far from being compared with them. Tang San couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart. In this world, it is extremely difficult for humans to fight against the monsters. If you want to change all of this, I am afraid that you have to start from the root. This is only possible if human beings also have the talent for cultivation and becoming stronger. Even so, it was very difficult. The two clans of the fairies had too much control over this continent. Human beings are just slaves, even if they can awaken some talents, once they are discovered, they will probably be suppressed in the first place. What''s more, is the transformation of demons and gods the way out for mankind? Absolutely not! The origin of the Monster God Change is that human beings were bullied by the Monster Clan, thus contaminating the blood of the Monster Clan. But in fact, this kind of mixed blood is still much worse than the really powerful monster bloodline. In order for mankind to rise, not only must mankind have their own talents, but at the same time, mankind must have room for development. The embryonic form of an idea gradually took shape in Tang San''s heart. "Let''s find a place to live, probably for three days. After completing the task first, I will take you around." Wang Yanfeng''s voice came, pulling Tang San back from his thoughts. "Good teacher." Tang San agreed with a pleasing eyebrow. The two slid forward, obviously familiar with King Yanfeng of Kerry, and soon he found a place to live. A somewhat rudimentary hotel. And the man who runs the hotel is also a human vassal. This was a woman who seemed to be about the same age as Wang Yanfeng. Seeing Wang Yanfeng bringing Tang San in, she was immediately greeted with surprise. "Why are you here?" When she came up, she gave Wang Yanfeng a big hug. Wang Yanfeng also hugged her vigorously, with joy in his eyes, "I was sent to perform a task. Stay for a few days. Tang San, you come." As he said, he let go of his embrace of the woman, and Tang Three pulled to the side. "This is my new disciple last year, called Tang San. Tang San, this is my sister, she is called Guigui. You can call her auntie Gui." Wang Yanfeng introduced. turned out to be his younger sister, Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for his sister. "Hello Auntie Gui." What a strange name. Guigui looked at Tang San, and said to Wang Yanfeng with a little surprise: "Awakened at such a young age? I haven''t seen such an awakened child in a long time. It''s just that he can pass..." At this point, she couldn''t help but stop, her face showing a bit of pity. Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "Let''s arrange for us to stay." He didn''t worry at all about whether Tang San could pass the assessment. If Tang San couldn''t pass the assessment, no one would pass the assessment. He can''t tell the ghost, the kid also taught me how to control the wind blade. The small hotel is a bit rudimentary, but there are a lot of rooms inside. There are nearly 20 rooms in total, each of which is only about 10 square meters in size, with two beds in it. The price charged is also very low. Although it is a bit simpler, the room is still quiet. Wang Yanfeng asked Tang San to rest in the room first, and then left with the ghost. The two brothers and sisters are obviously going to recount the old things. There are windows in the room, but the location of this small hotel is relatively remote, and the only thing you can see when you open the window is a high wall not far away. When he came in, Tang San also saw some other residents, who were basically human vassals. Judging from the size of the bed in the room, it is obviously also specially prepared for humans. It should be dedicated to receiving human vassals. The hotel doesn''t even have a name, and there is no sign outside. There is a small area in front of the hotel with some vegetables growing inside. Although it looks simpler here, when you come here, you will feel as if you are separated from this huge city and feel at ease. UU reading Perhaps, this place can also be regarded as a pure land of human beings in Kerry City. A full hour passed, and when the sky was getting darker, Wang Yanfeng came back and called Tang San to eat. Dinner is very rich, with meat. But the taste is naturally like that. After coming to this world, Tang San hadn''t had any delicious meals. Through his observations, even the wolf demons in Wind Wolf Town ate almost the same as them, but only a larger amount. On the level of dining, this world seems to be much worse than my original world. GuiGui accompanied them to eat together, and they ate, the ghost said to Wang Yanfeng, "Are you going to take him with him tomorrow?" Wang Yanfeng turned his head to look at Tang San, "Tomorrow I will go to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf Clan in Kerry City to hand in the list. Do you want to go together? There will be no danger, but you should be careful. The wolf demon there will be any one of them. It is stronger than our lord." "I''ll go with you." Tang San said without hesitation. The promotion of his mysterious power and the promotion of the wind blade still need to start from the wolf demon. If there is a chance to swallow the blood power of a high-level wolf monster, the premise is that his current body can withstand it, it will definitely be of great benefit to his cultivation and breakthrough. "Good." Wang Yanfeng nodded. Guigui gave Wang Yanfeng a strange look. Tang San was just a nine-year-old child in her eyes. But from Wang Yanfeng¡¯s attitude towards Tang San, she felt that her brother treated him in a more equal manner. This child''s. This made her feel a little strange. Guigui looked at Tang San, and said, "Little Tang, what level of Fenglang have you cultivated now?" Hearing her question, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 29: Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "It''s okay. I think it''s very hopeful to cope with the subsequent assessment." "Oh? The effect of awakening is so good?" Guigui''s eyes lit up, "No wonder you brought him by your side. However, you have to take care of him. Those monsters have never had a good attitude towards us. Don''t let him cause trouble." "Don''t worry. Tang San is still quite steady." Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. In his eyes, Tang San had long since been treated as a child. The usual communication between the two and Tang San''s words and emotions all felt like young and mature. It seems that he is the oldest among the five people in this group. Guigui became even more puzzled, "It seems that you have confidence in this kid! After completing the task this time, do you plan to travel around the city?" Wang Yanfeng nodded, and said: "I brought him here this time, I also want him to see the world." Ghost said: "It''s okay. Kerry City has been peaceful recently, and there hasn''t been any conflict. It was good when you came." Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Auntie Gui, will there be any conflicts in the city?" Guigui said: "Naturally, there are. There are many monsters among various races that dislike each other. Especially some races with similar strengths often fight for ranking. Different rankings, the resources they can obtain also vary. It¡¯s different. You are like our Wind Wolf clan, and we are enemies with the Flash Leopard clan. We often fight in the previous battle. And most of the time, we lose a little bit. So, don¡¯t easily reveal your Wind Wolf changes, because you don¡¯t know when , You may meet our more hostile monster clan. They will not be merciful to our vassals. And if a vassal dies, the Wind Wolf clan won¡¯t even blink at all. They don¡¯t easily reveal themselves. The demon-god transformation has become a way of survival for our human vassals, do you understand?" Flash Leopards? Leopard flash? Tang San''s heart suddenly moved, "Auntie Gui, is that Flash Leopard Clan also in this Kerry City?" "Well. Their ancestral home is also here. As one of the seven major cities, Kerry City has the ancestral homes of seven big clans. The so-called ancestral homes are the core of this clan. Wind Wolf tribe, Flash Leopard The clans are all in it. Although each is just a branch of the wolf demon and the leopard demon, it can be considered a place in the city. The ancestral homes of the major clans are all on the side of the Holy Spirit City. But there are only the top ten tops. Only the big clans are qualified to place their ancestral homes in the core area of ??the Holy Spirit City. The ancestral homes of other big clans can only be in the outer areas." Tang San firmly remembered what the ghost said in his heart. Guigui lives in this Kerry City and seems to know more than Wang Yanfeng. "Auntie Gui, have you been to the Holy Spirit City?" Tang San asked curiously. GuiGui shook his head and said, "I haven''t been, I just heard of it. It''s not a place where ordinary vassals can go. There, the strongest existence of the two races of fairies gathers. A big demon sneezes. , Can kill us. It is said that it is a big city beyond sight." After dinner, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San rested early. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Tang San could obviously feel that he could absorb the vitality of heaven and earth faster here. The vitality of the world in Kerry City is very strong. Moreover, after Tang San entered the city, he discovered that in this city, the strength of the heavens and the earth is still different in different places. Like where they live, it belongs to a thinner area. No words for a night. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San left the small hotel and went to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe. The ancestral home of the ¡¡¡¡Wind Wolf family is located in the core area of ??Kerry City. This basin city is also quite large, and it is impossible to run on the streets. It took more than two hours to walk. From a distance, Tang San saw the location of the ancestral home of the Wind Wolf Clan. can be distinguished at a glance because there is a huge blue wolf head mark on the high courtyard wall. The diameter of this wolf''s head is more than three meters, and it is extremely conspicuous on the top of the tall courtyard gate. The faint bluish-gray light radiates out, making the wind element in the surrounding air obviously richer. There is even a faint air current rippling outwards, repelling all the existence near the courtyard gate. This turned out to be a whole piece of wind spirit stone, which is three meters in diameter. This is too much! From the outside, the courtyard wall of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf clan extends to both sides, at least a hundred meters away. The ten-meter-high courtyard wall covered everything inside so tightly that it was impossible to see from the outside. only came near the courtyard wall, as if there was pressure appearing invisibly, making it difficult to breathe. Wang Yanfeng led Tang San along the courtyard wall. When they approached the gate, several wolf demons, who should be around Tier 4, blocked their way. There are a total of four wolf demons who are responsible for guarding outside the gate, all of which are two meters and two kilometers away, and they are obviously four levels of existence. Wang Yanfeng immediately released his Wind Wolf Transformation, his body swelled, and his eyes glowed with blue and blue brilliance, showing his identity as a vassal of the Wind Wolf clan. "What are you here for?" A wind wolf clan wolf demon said coldly. Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said: "We are from Kuangfeng Town. This time, we are here to send a list of tributes this year to the lord of the clan. I would like to trouble you to inform us." When he heard that he was here to give the tribute list, the wolf demon of the Wind Wolf tribe''s expression eased a little, and said: "Come in directly with me." As he said, he took the lead in walking inside. Wang Yanfeng hurried to keep up. Just when Tang San was about to follow, a big hand belonging to the wolf demon stopped in front of him, "Don''t go in this kid. What is the kid doing in? Do you want to die? Wait outside." Tang San was stunned and looked at Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng didn''t expect it to be like this. Obviously this should be because the third year of the Tang Dynasty was too young to make these wolf monsters unaffordable. Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said: "Tang San, then you can wait for me outside. Go there and wait." In front of the ancestral house of the Fenglang clan is a relatively open place. UU Reading is like a small square. There is a huge old tree in the center of the small square. The towering old tree needs at least a dozen people to hug each other. The canopy brings a lot of shade. This area is the core area of ??the entire Kerry City. Wang Yanfeng had told Tang San before that the ancestral homes of almost several big clans were in this area. Wang Yanfeng winked at Tang San, meaning that he should go to the big tree and wait, don''t hang around in front of these wolf demons, lest they be too much questioned or bored by what to do with him. Tang San honestly agreed, turned and walked away. Those wolves obviously didn''t regard him as the same thing. The one in the lead took Wang Yanfeng into the ancestral house. Tang San couldn''t help being a little boring. He originally wanted to visit the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe, to feel the energy level of the high-level Wind Wolf tribe wolf demon, and to observe the terrain to steal the Wind Wolf bloodline for himself in the future. Be prepared. But I didn''t expect to not even enter the door. walked under the big tree, the huge canopy covered a vast area, and the air here became fresher and fresher. In the core area of ??Kerry City, even the monsters rarely pass by, and there are other mansions in the distance. In order not to let the wolf spirits who watched the door pay more attention to him, Tang San simply walked around to the other side of the tree and found a place to sit down and wait for Wang Yanfeng. When he came to the other side of the tree, he just sat down and saw a small-looking shop on the side of the road in the distance. Is there any shop here? This shop seems to be divided into front and back. The front is a shop, and the back seems to be a place to live. There is a sign on the shop floor, and the sign says: Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop. ¡ª¡ª Beautiful son is coming soon! Chapter 30: I am not Xiao Wu, I am Mei Gongzi Do you sell milk tea? What is milk tea? There was no such thing in the world of Tang San''s previous life, and even more so when he came into this world, it seemed that it should be something to drink. Although there are not many monsters passing by here, let alone the business of this milk tea shop, there will be an endless stream of monsters passing by to buy a cup. The cup doesn''t look small yet. Tang San condensed his eyesight, and purple light flashed in his eyes, turning the purple magic pupil to look at the milk tea shop. When he saw it clearly, his face suddenly appeared surprised. There are two women who run the shop, human women. A slightly older person, who looks about 30 years old, looks very beautiful, with black hair, dark eyes, and always has a faint smile on his face, and his eyes reveal a tenderness that is easy to make people feel close. It can be said that this is the most beautiful woman Tang San has ever seen in this world. The woman next to her is younger, looks sixteen or seven years old, and looks pretty. Helping before and after. Human vassal? Can you manage a shop in the heart of Kerry City? Moreover, it seems that the monsters who went to buy the milk tea didn''t seem to discriminate against them. They all bought it and left. It should be the lowest demon coin. Obviously the price of milk tea is not expensive. Some monsters even buy a few more cups. Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop, this older woman is Mei Gongzi? The name is interesting, and it is well deserved. Tang San touched his body. Before, Wang Yanfeng had given him some demon coins, which were made of wind spirit stones, and basically the energy contained was at the level of demon coins. There is an impulse in his heart, he also wants to buy a cup of that milk tea to taste. The human shopkeeper gave him a sense of closeness invisibly. Since coming to this Kerry City, he has always felt a tightness in his heart. At this moment, when I saw the shop in front of me, I unconsciously wondered, what would the milk tea taste like? Looking around, no monsters appeared. Mei Gongzi milk tea shop just sent away a few guests from the monsters, and there was a gap temporarily. Tang San took a deep breath, took out a demon coin made of wind and spirit stone, and speeded up his pace and walked over. This is the first time he came to this world and prepared to use the world''s currency for transactions. With his step by step, he is getting closer and closer to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. A faint scent of milk drifted out of the milk tea shop and penetrated into the tip of his nose, making him swallow a mouthful of saliva. Seeing, there is only a dozen meters away from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. is getting closer, and he can better see the situation in the milk tea shop, the beautiful woman and the little girl are busy. At this moment, another person walked out from the inside, came to the beautiful woman, and smiled and said something to her. Tang San''s footsteps stopped abruptly at this moment. He stood there completely stiff. At this moment, he only felt that the pores all over his body had exploded, and his eyes widened. The stiff body is completely out of control. The world around him seemed to have been completely isolated at this moment. In his eyes and in his heart, there was only the figure with a sweet smile. She looks only twelve or three years old. She has a petite and well-proportioned figure. Her black hair is neatly draped behind her head. The facial features are so delicately embellished on that pink face. She perfectly inherited all of the beauty Advantages, but a bit more lively and quirky taste. When the **** eyes blinked, the long eyelashes trembled slightly. is it you? is it you? is it you? Petrified Tang San, there was only sorrow and sorrow in his nose. At this moment, everything seemed to be unimportant. In his eyes, there is only this figure. Although his appearance is different from before, even his temperament has changed. But the brand engraved in the depths of his divine consciousness clearly embedded this figure in his heart. Tang San never expected that he would see her so smoothly. At this moment, he no longer had any resistance to this malicious world. At this moment, there was only gratitude deep in his heart. His heart was trembling, and his body couldn''t move half a minute at all. Yes, it''s her, it''s her! All kinds of past lives, crazily flowing through my heart. This is the marriage of death, this is the only pursuit in his heart. He was standing ten meters away in front of the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, and the three people in the shop naturally saw him. The beautiful woman looked at Tang San with a dull gaze in surprise, and the girl next to him naturally saw it. The girl frowned, but the beautiful woman said something to her, and then pointed at Tang San. The black-haired girl nodded, and then disappeared from Tang San''s vision. Tang San''s stiff body took a step forward subconsciously, opened his mouth, and almost shouted: Don''t go. Along with the disappearance of the figure in front of his eyes, there was a strong emptiness in his heart instantly. "Hey, give you a drink!" Just then, a sweet voice rang in my ears. Tang San was in a daze, he slowly turned his head, his stiff body began to tremble, trembling slightly. The familiar but unfamiliar person who made him dream of was already in front of him. A cup was handed to him, with a faint fragrance of milk and tea. The black-haired girl looked at Tang San''s dull look, and couldn''t help frowning again. She stuffed the milk tea in her hand into Tang San''s hand, and said angrily: "Don''t look, hurry up and go." The distance between the two is so close Tang San''s voice is a little trembling, "Xiao, Xiao Wu..." The black-haired girl was taken aback, then turned to look in the direction of the milk tea shop. The beautiful woman waved to her and said, "Xiao Mei, come back." "Okay, mother." The girl agreed. Turn around and walk back. Tang San held the milk tea that was shaking and trembling with his body in his hand, and subconsciously followed a step forward. At this moment, the black-haired girl turned around and said to him: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not Xiao Wu. Everyone calls me beautiful son!" Holding the warm milk tea from the cup in his hand, Tang San opened his mouth, only to find that his voice was completely choked, and he couldn''t say a word. It has been nine years since he came to this world. In the nine years, he has seen the misery of mankind in this world, lost the mother who gave birth to him in this world, and is in danger of being killed by the monsters at any time. Teacher Wang Yanfeng received warmth at home, and all this constantly touched his heart. But, he has never been so excited as before. As a human being in the third generation, he has experienced too much, too much. However, when he saw his beloved again today, after nine years, after experiencing countless thoughts and worries, he finally saw her again. At this moment, his emotions can no longer be controlled, and the tears are gone again in the beautiful son. When I returned to the shop, I couldn''t control it anymore, and rushed out. At this moment, in his mind, what appeared in his mind were all kinds of between her and her last life, and the sweet smile of her last life appeared. Two figures with different appearances are slowly overlapping in his mind at this moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This movie will sprinkle more sugar. I have already thought about a lot of interactions between Tang San and Xiao Wu later, it will be very interesting, let''s take your time. Chapter 31: Nothing better than this The sun seems to have become brighter, and the surrounding air seems to be more refreshing. This world that is so unfriendly to mankind is so beautiful for Tang San at this moment. He finally found the reincarnation of his wife. This is much easier, much easier than he expected. He has found her without experiencing toss and turns, and without traveling all over the mainland. Is there anything better than this? Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, Beautiful Son, Beautiful Son! At this time, the beautiful son has returned to the shop, and her mother is talking to her. Mei Gongzi looked at Tang San in surprise, just to see him bursting into tears. Young Master Mei¡¯s big beautiful eyes were a little more confused, but her mother smiled kindly at Tang San, and made a toast with her hand to signal him to drink milk tea. Tang San''s emotions finally gradually subsided. At this moment, his consciousness was trembling! ''S hands were also shaking, but he was careful not to let a drop of milk tea overflow, put the cup that seemed to be made of wood skin to his mouth, and took a sip. The faint milky scent is mixed with the faint tea scent, and there is a sweet smell coming down. The warm milk tea warmed his whole body, just like his heart has been filled again. At this moment, his heart is no longer empty, no longer wandering, he has found his own destiny again! Is there anything better than this? He even felt grateful for the wolf demon for the first time in his heart. It was precisely because those wind wolves did not allow themselves to enter the ancestral house of the wind wolf clan, they had the opportunity to meet the beautiful son. Everything is the best arrangement. took another sip of milk tea, wiped away the tears on his face, Tang San turned around, walked back to the big tree and sat down again. The cup of Mei Gongzi milk tea in his hand is the best drink he has ever drunk in the world. The tears are no longer there, but a faint smile has appeared on his face. found her, there is nothing better than this. He just looked at the milk tea shop from a distance, and looked at the beautiful son, mother and daughter busy in the shop from a distance. In this life, she is a human being. For nine years, he has been cultivating every day, and there is not much time when Tang San really thought about it. Because he knew that if he wanted to find his wife''s reincarnation, he first needed to become strong, and at this moment, his brain seemed to be resurrected. What he needs to consider is how to allow himself to come to her as soon as possible and protect her personally. Let her fall in love with herself again and truly walk with herself. There is nothing more pressing for him than this. Whether you are Xiao Wu or Mei Gongzi, you are destined to be my wife. At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from around, "Tang San, where did you get your drink?" Tang San was awakened from his thoughts. When he got up and looked, he saw that Wang Yanfeng had already come by his side. From his look, he could tell that the task this time should have been successfully completed. Tang San pointed to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the distance, "Teacher, have you seen this shop? The milk tea is delicious." Wang Yanfeng was startled, shook his head, and said: "This is the core area of ??Kerry City, and I rarely come. Every time I come, I quickly go to the ancestral house and leave after doing business. Let''s go, live here. The monsters and nobles who are here are not good-tempered." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. But he suddenly heard something like, "Teacher, wait for me." While talking, he quickly ran in the direction of the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. came to the shop of the milk tea shop. At this time, the beautiful son seemed to be counting the currency in it and sorting the demon coins. Her mother had just sent away a guest of the monster clan. "What''s the matter, young man? Is the milk tea delicious?" As he got closer, Tang San could even feel the beauty of Mei Gongzi''s mother. It was a gentle beauty that was like a spring breeze, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of warmth. . Tang San took out his only wind spirit stone demon coin and put it on the table, "Auntie, the milk tea is delicious, thank you. This is money." "Give you a drink, no money." Mei Gongzi''s mother said softly, "Quickly leave here, the monsters passing by here won''t have very good personalities." "Auntie, I want to give money. Thank you. Also, my name is Tang San." When he said the words my name is Tang San, his eyes were in the direction of Mei Gongzi. At this time, the beautiful son is facing his side with his back side, and there is no response. Tang San glanced at her deeply, and Wang Yanfeng''s call was heard in the distance. Even though he was full of perseverance and nostalgia in his heart, he could only walk away quickly. Mei Gongzi¡¯s mother looked at the child in surprise. Based on her experience, of course, Tang San looked at Mei Gongzi differently. Although my daughter is young, she knows how good she is. It''s just that the human boy in front of her, watching her not only admired and infatuated, but had a particularly deep emotion contained in it, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes. This is..., is touching the scene in love? Tang San returned to Wang Yanfeng and drank the last bit of milk tea. But still holding the empty cup, holding it gently, reluctant to let go. Just because she had taken this cup, there was a trace of her breath on it. "Are you okay?" On the way back to the hotel, Tang San always followed Wang Yanfeng. He didn''t look around when he came, just bowed his head and walked in the most standard way as a vassal. Wang Yanfeng naturally felt the change in his mood, and after returning to the hotel, he asked with concern. UU reading "I''m fine, teacher, I''m fine now. Really fine." Tang San smiled, that was a smile from the heart. Wang Yanfeng looked at the smile on his face and said with a smile: "It seems that the cup of milk tea touched you a lot! Yes, in this world, although there are countless malicious attacks against us, there is still beauty. .In your life, even if you have to face malice every day, we should only retain that share of goodness in our hearts. Only in this way can you focus on the sunshine and always have the feeling of hope and happiness. " Undoubtedly, his words were also sent out with emotion, and in Tang San''s heart, didn''t he think he was deeply impressed? "When the business is finished, we can still stay in the city for two days. May I take you around?" Wang Yanfeng smiled. His task this time was successfully completed, and the Wind Wolf clan leader approved the amount of tribute. After returning, he could also explain to Lord Wind Wolf smoothly. Tang Sandao: "Teacher, is there any lively place in Kerry City? I want to see it." Wang Yanfeng said: "It''s okay to go to lively places, but it''s still what I said. Be cautious in your words and deeds. Follow me." "Okay. No problem." Tang San agreed without hesitation. Wang Yanfeng said: "I haven''t been here for a long time, I''ll ask your auntie ghost." When he found the ghost and said that he planned to take Tang San to a lively place, the ghost said: "There are naturally lively places, and there are many. By the way, not far from here, there is a place to go. Look, tonight is a good time. It''s the annual Kerry City collision contest. Not only the monsters in Kerry City will participate, but also some of the surrounding villages and towns where strong clans are stationed." "What is the collision contest?" Wang Yanfeng asked curiously. Chapter 32: Collision contest Guigui said: "The so-called collision contest is that the two sides of the competition start at the same time at a distance of 30 meters and collide with each other. Whoever retreats more after the collision loses. Otherwise, it wins. Monsters of different levels. Divided into different groups. Generally speaking, it starts at Tier 3. The highest is Tier 6. It is a grand gathering of the younger generation of monsters. The reason why it is limited to Tier 6 is because the collision of strong people above Tier 6 is likely to cause problems. Necessary casualties. Also, if you have reached Tier 6 or above, you don¡¯t have much interest in this kind of game-like competition." "This is a bit interesting. But the characteristics of different races are different. It must be those races with stronger bodies that have the advantage." Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. Ghost said: "I went to see it once, and it still has some tricks. Well, it''s not too early now, let''s go after dinner. It should be just in time for the start of the collision contest." Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf clan today, and it took more than four hours on the way back, plus the time spent there, it was already afternoon when they came back. Of course, Tang San had no opinion about going to watch the collision contest, especially since this contest happened to be the collision of monsters from Tier 3 to Tier 6, which was exactly what he wanted. After seeing Mei Gongzi, his thoughts became alive, and the first thought in his heart was the urge to become stronger. The urgency is stronger than before. Mei Son Milk Tea Shop is located in the core area of ??Kerry City, where there is definitely no shortage of powerful monsters of the eighth and ninth orders. Finally found her, there is nothing more important than protecting her safety. And if you want to protect her, then you must first become strong. Only relying on the strength of Tier 4 is obviously far from enough. After so many years, he has basically figured out the relationship between the Xuantian Gong practiced by Tang San and the bloodline energy of this world''s monster clan. Xuantian Gong possesses the ability to swallow and transform. It can transform the energy absorbed from the outside into its own strength, and leave the bloodline imprinted in its own body. By branding, you can reversely transform Xuan Tian Gong to release similar abilities. And the stronger the brand, when transforming, Tang San can also transform more powerful skills. The monster blood brand left in his body is like the permission of different levels of these skills. He not only needs to improve the profound heavenly skill, but also raise the level of his branding, in order to display more powerful abilities, and he can also have stronger strength. According to Tang San''s research and feelings, at least before his Profound Heaven Skill breaks through the ninth level, he will probably practice in this way. In this way, the best way for him to improve himself quickly is to have more skills. The human beings in this world can only possess one ability if they have inherited the blood of the demon god. However, his swallowing through Xuan Tian Gong was not subject to this restriction, and he could have a variety of abilities. The more skills you have, the stronger your strength will naturally be if you match them reasonably. In a lively place in the city, he will have more opportunities to try to absorb some low-level abilities by fishing in troubled waters. He needs to have more skills from the power of the monster clan''s blood to strengthen himself. At the same time, the absorbed energy is transformed into the power of the mysterious sky art, which also allows him to improve himself faster. Regarding cultivation, Tang San today can be said to be the most positive day since he came to this world. The fourth level is not enough, and the fifth level is not enough. At least you must cultivate to the ninth level as soon as possible, so that your spiritual knowledge can be improved again, and the spiritual knowledge can be rebuilt and reunited. Only by awakening some abilities that are not in this world, but possessed in the previous life, can this truly protect the beautiful son! took a break and ate dinner. GuiGui changed into a more gorgeous outfit, and only then took Wang Yanfeng and Tang San out. is more gorgeous, because the world also judges people by their appearance. As a vassal race, human beings are actually not hostile in large cities. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, ordinary monsters won''t do anything to them. After all, the monster clan also needs a vassal to serve. Humans can be said to be the smartest among all vassal races. Although they are not strong, they can do more complicated things much better than other vassal races. The level of the collision contest is not very high, after all, only the monster clan below Tier 6 participates. The vast majority are young people. And the rewards are relatively not too generous. The reward for the first place is five element coins. Although the purchasing power of element currency is amazing, it is not a huge wealth for most monsters with rich wealth. Moreover, this is the reward for the sixth rank first place. Lower-level rewards will be even less. There are four rewards for the fifth-tier champion, three for the fourth-tier, and only one elemental coin for the third-tier champion. Only the lower rankings are rewarded by LingXiCoin. You need to know that the highest level of the currency system is the Zijin coin, and the second level is the Tianyu coin. None of them appeared in the rewards. It can be seen that this game is more of a lively event. The place where the collision contest is held is a square. The square is surrounded by various shops, selling all kinds of goods. If it was before meeting Mei Gongzi, Tang San might be more interested in these shops. Because it will be a great help for him to understand the monster clan. But now he is more interested in collision competitions. At this time, thousands of monsters had gathered in the square. At the very center is a clearing, isolated. The person responsible for isolation is the Kerry Guardian of Kerry City. The Kerry Guardians are not a single race, but all races will be selected. If you want to become a Kerry Guardian, you must be at least Tier 4 or above. In the monster clan, the military system is based on the city, and the seven main cities have their own guards. In the army, the stronger the cultivation base, the higher the natural position. Tier 4 is just the most ordinary Kerry guard. It can be seen how powerful the monster tribe and the spirit tribe are in this Fairy Continent. There are also some vassal races in the crowd. Among them, human vassals are more numerous. Some human vassals follow the monsters, and they are obviously followers of these monsters. At this time, the competition has not really started, and the sky is gradually darkening, but around the square, there are huge wooden pillars erected, and there are luminous ore on the square, illuminating the square. The aura here is rather complicated, because there are too many different races, but the aura is quite strong. Tang San followed Guigui and Wang Yanfeng to a corner on the edge of the playing field, and finally found a place to stand. Here, most of them are vassal races. The playing field is about fifty meters in diameter, and the circular field is divided by the Kerry guards. On one side of the venue, there is a table, and coins are placed on the table. Elemental Coin Tang San was the first time I saw it. The element coins of different elements all exude a different light. He completely covered up the ling rhino coins next to him. In this night, it was especially obvious. Lingxi coins looked dark silver and looked simple and introverted. Although they didn''t have the precious light that element coins radiated under the light, they faintly gave Tang San a strange feeling. "The collision contest is about to begin!" A loud voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 33: I want to participate Suddenly, the monsters around the playing field uttered deafening cheers. It made Tang San feel as if he had entered a herd of beasts. A majestic giant man walked into the inner circle. His huge body standing upright was four meters high and extremely strong. His whole body revealed a violent breath. The black hair was all over his body, his upper body had no clothes, only a piece of skin. The trousers were tight at the waist. There is a V-shaped pattern formed by huge white hair on the chest. From his appearance, Tang San could tell that this one should be a bear demon. The bear demon is also divided into multiple races, and he doesn''t know which race it is. "This is the violent bear clan. The strong fighting race among the bear monsters is second only to the strongest royal clan among the bear monsters. The talent is extraordinary and powerful. The adult violent bear clan is born to be a Tier 6 powerhouse." Ghost The ghost whispered. violent bear clan. Tang San remembered it secretly in his heart. Sixth-order adult. These powerful monster races are indeed tyrannical! The bear demon of the violent bear clan was already standing in the center of the competition field. Yang Tian let out a roar, that powerful sound actually suppressed all the cheers around him. "At least rank seven." Wang Yanfeng whispered. This is obviously the existence of an elite among the violent bears. "Collision competition, the old rules. The collision point is still the circle under my feet. The edge of the circle is the starting point for the measurement after the collision. Whoever is closer to the edge is the winner." The strong man of the violent bear clan shouted in a deep voice. . Tang San just noticed that there was a circle about three meters in diameter under his feet. In other words, the two sides accelerate at the same time and rush towards each other, and a collision will occur in the circle. After the collision, whoever is knocked far away is the winner. This also means that whoever is faster, rushes in more in the circle, relatively speaking, will take advantage of it. So, this is not just a competition of power, but also a competition of speed. "Tier 3 can register. Whoever can win ten games in a row, or there are no more challengers, is today''s winner." With a big wave of his hand, the Grim Bear announced the start of the collision contest. Tang San asked Wang Yanfeng next to him: "Teacher, in the collision contest, when the two sides collide, can you use skills? For example, use talent skills to attack your opponent?" "Of course you can. The monster clan admires force the most. Although the collision contest is the simplest competition, as long as you have the ability, you can use any ability. You can do whatever it takes to win. The rules of the monster clan have always been to only look at the winner. Don''t ask about the process." Tang San nodded suddenly, thought for a moment, and said, "Teacher, can I sign up then?" "Huh?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, and the ghost looked at Tang San instantly. "Do you want to sign up?" The ghost''s voice rose slightly. "I want to try. You can win money." Tang San pointed to the winner''s reward on the distant table. Wang Yanfeng looked at the ghosts, frowned slightly, and said: "Subsidiary races can also participate. But generally speaking, it is difficult to compare with the monsters. Moreover, they will be more ruthless against the vassal races. Scrupulous. Killing deserves it. Do you really want to try?" Tang San nodded and said, "I want to try. Teacher, I''m sure. Even if I can''t win, I shouldn''t suffer." Wang Yanfeng still knows a little bit about his ability, "But in terms of strength, you..." Tang San said without hesitation: "With cleverness. Since the collision contest does not care about the process and only looks at the results, then I have a chance." If he met Mei Gongzi today, he would definitely not consider participating in any collision contest. Before the real wall is up, it is the best choice to keep a low profile. However, when I saw Mei Gongzi today, his heart was full of fighting spirit. Time does not wait for me, and I can no longer practice in the Buddhism system. Even if it is a little risky, he must make himself stronger as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to come to Mei Gongzi as soon as possible to guard her. Guigui whispered: "It''s too risky. Whether you win or lose, it is not too good." Tang San took out a piece of cloth from his arms, which he brought out from the hotel. He folded the buppa into a triangle, then covered his face and tied it on the back of his head to cover his appearance. "Teacher, Auntie Gui, I will go back on my own after the competition is over. You don''t care about me. This way, I won''t be exposed." Tang San said. Wang Yanfeng thought for a while, and said, "Go ahead, be careful. Do you plan to sign up for Tier 3 or Tier 4? If Tier 3 is the case, you can hide your strength appropriately, and you should not be discovered." Tang San said, "It''s still Tier 4. Tier 4 rewards more. Teacher, then I will go." As he said, he got short and got into the crowd behind him. "Do you really let him go to the competition?" Guigui looked at Wang Yanfeng in an incredible way, "Also, what''s the matter with Tier 4? Does he really have the strength of Tier 4?" Wang Yanfeng nodded and said: "This child cannot be judged by common sense. Although he is only nine years old, he is much calmer than children of the same age. Although he has only studied with me for a year, he always gives me a way to do something. Everything will definitely feel certain. He should have his own plan." Over the past year, he has been teaching Tang San and five people in all aspects of knowledge, but because of the things Tang San taught him, his strength has improved significantly, and he has touched the edge of the fourth-order peak. This is only a short year! This was completely unimaginable before. Therefore, his feelings for Tang San and the other four children are different. He also knew that Tang San was promoted to the fourth rank. Nine-year-old fourth-order. It is extremely rare even among the strangely gifted monsters. Except for those races that are inherently strong. Among the Wind Wolf Clan, he had never seen an existence that could reach Tier 4 cultivation at the age of nine. In other words, Tang San, a child with Wind Wolf Transformation, even surpassed Wind Wolf Clan in talent. As a vassal race, it is impossible for this to happen under normal circumstances. It can be seen from this that Tang San is so talented. Even Wang Yanfeng himself doesn''t fully understand what kind of strength his disciple is now. Tang San basically didn''t take part in actual combat classes. Today Tang San actively asked to participate in the collision competition, UU Reading in this low-risk competition, he also wanted to see to what extent Tang San can do it. Tang San shuttled through the crowd. He had just figured out the reward rules of the competition. Regardless of the level of competition. As long as you win one game, you can get a lingo coin. This reward is definitely a sky-high price for the vassal class. So, when he went to the place where he signed up, he saw that many human vassals and other vassal races were also signing up. Obviously, I want to win a victory in order to obtain Lingxi Coins. And in each level of competition, only the final champion can get element coins. The higher the level, the greater the reward of element currency. When receiving element currency rewards, you can also choose element coins that match your attributes. Tang San came to the competition, of course, not for these coins. The most important thing is that he wants to take the opportunity to absorb the power of the opponent''s blood and turn it into a blood stigma in this kind of game where he can encounter multiple races at the same time. Promote one''s own profound heavenly skills, and at the same time, it is also used to increase the various skills brought by the bloodline. Different skills have different functions, and different monsters have their own powers. The more skills he has, the stronger his maneuverability will naturally become. Like the wind blade brought by his current Fenglang bloodline, its power is about Tier 4, while the Leopard Flash of the Flash Leopard family should actually be Tier 3, which has not yet reached the level of Tier 4. After all, Zhu Jiaxin was already seriously injured when he met him, so the bloodline was weak. These bloodline imprints can evolve by swallowing more abilities of the same type. This has been completely certain through Tang San''s experiments on the Wind Wolf tribe. Therefore, the most important purpose for him to participate in the competition is to devour the blood power of the monster clan, thereby enhancing his own strength. Chapter 34: Contest begins When Tang San lined up to sign up, the third-tier competition had already begun. He is short and there are many people around him, so he can''t see what''s inside. But a cheer and heavy crash can be heard. The speed of this collision contest is naturally extremely fast. The two sides are accelerating, impacting, and colliding to determine the winner. Then the winner can choose whether to proceed to the next round. Although many vassals and monsters have signed up, the speed is quite fast. When it was Tang San''s turn, he couldn''t help being a little speechless. This registration method should not be too simple. There is a number plate on the table. The rank and number are written on the number plate. Applicants can go to the competition as long as they get a number plate. No registration is required. After all, this is just a kind of entertainment game of the monster clan folk, and it is below the sixth rank, naturally there are not so many rules. There is not even a staff member at the place where the number plate is obtained, so just take it. But after getting the number plate, you have to go to the other side to line up directly. In other words, as long as you have received the number plate, you have to go in and collide. The Guardian of Kerry, who was responsible for maintaining order, saw that Tang San, a small human child who had also brought the number plate, couldn''t help but laughed strangely. But no one stopped him. Tang San doesn''t need to think about it, these Kerry guards with malicious eyes are waiting to see their bones broken when they are hit. Whether it is in front of him or the monsters behind him, the figure is extremely tall, blocking his vision. These monsters didn''t even see this human vassal who was less than one meter tall. Their line of sight will never drop to such a low level. Tang San poked his head out and looked at the collision competition site from the cracks. At this time, the third-order competition is already in full swing. There is already blood of unknown race on the ground. A collision had just ended. It was a monster of less than two meters in height, but it was obviously also a violent bear clan. It looks like it should be a young violent bear clan, and its opponent is a lizard-like existence. When the two sides collided, the lizard suddenly sank, then turned around abruptly, and swept its tail toward the violent bear''s leg. However, this violent bear jumped up the moment it entered the impact circle. The hind limbs slammed on the lizard. Directly kicked the lizard demon out. They all hit the crowd of onlookers, and were blocked by the Kerry guards before stopping. The sound of a broken lizard''s body was clearly heard, while the cheers of the surrounding monsters, especially the violent bears, became unusually loud. The winner is king, this is the philosophy of the monster clan. This small bear is extremely mighty, not only powerful, but also possesses a considerable degree of skill. In the next few rounds, whether it was a head-on or a collision with skill, they all prevailed and won consecutively. Tang San appeared through observation, this bear cub of the violent bear clan, the talent abilities should be similar to violent abilities. Whenever it fully exerts its strength, its body will swell, its hair will rise, and its strength will obviously become stronger. The eyes that were originally tan will turn red. When a monster similar to a porcupine collided with him head-on, it was directly hit by his shoulder and flew out. Although the porcupine''s fangs also left two wounds on his body, he was obviously at a disadvantage in terms of strength. Although this bear cub of the violent bear clan is Tier 3, in fact, its combat power is by no means inferior to Tier 4 strength. This is because the racial talents of different races are different. This is the first time Tang San has seen so many monsters. He carefully observed the abilities of each monster clan, remembering their abilities and characteristics. At the same time, I analyzed in my heart whether these abilities are useful for me. He now has a relatively accurate judgment on the connection between Xuantian Gong and the blood of the monster clan in this world. But the only thing that made him unable to judge was how many kinds of blood he could accumulate in the process of continuous devouring in the future. In other words, one''s own Profound Heaven skill can preserve the blood brand of several monster tribes. Does this have anything to do with the number of Xuantian Gong layers? He has only two kinds now, the Wind Wolf Change and the Flash Leopard Change. The abilities brought are Wind Blade and Leopard Flash. One of these two abilities is speed increase and the other is long-range attack, both of which are quite useful. The premise is to be able to continuously improve. He believes that he shouldn''t be able to infinitely improve the ability that he swallows. There must be a limit on the number, and he doesn''t know how much this number is now. He has a vague guess, but he also needs to experiment to prove whether his guess is correct. The final winner of Tier 3 is this young violent bear. When he defeated ten opponents, he kept roaring in the center of the field. In the end, he chose a fire element coin and an earth element coin. Plus ten Ling rhino coins as your winning reward. The bear who presided over the collision contest raised the little bear directly above his head, standing in the center of the field loudly and roaring. "This is my son, my son! Have you seen it? My son, the first in the third tier! Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The sound of cheers and roars made the earth seem to tremble with it. The vassal races did not dare to speak out in such a scene, and even shivered. The vassal races participating in the competition are almost all participating in the third-tier competition. Tang San saw at least seven seriously injured, and it is hard to say whether two of them will survive. At the end of Tier 3, it is the turn of Tier 4 competition. A majestic pig demon slowly walked into the venue. It has iron-black hair growing all over its body, and the pig''s head is particularly large. The height is about two meters. The back is extremely broad. Showing its amazing power. Two sturdy fangs protrude from the lips. Roared ferociously. Porcupines, talent abilities are rare two. Yes, there is not only one kind of talented ability of the monster clan. Wang Yanfeng told him about this, but it doesn''t mean that more ability means stronger. But relatively speaking, those top monsters and spirits have multiple talents. This porcupine clan has two talent abilities, collision and backstab. There are spikes behind the porcupines that can be sprayed out The collision ability is just what the name suggests. The stronger the porcupine, the greater the number of spikes behind it. The Tier 4 porcupine in front of him has eight spikes on the back. When it walked to one side of the field and stood on the side, the eight spikes behind it had been slowly erected diagonally forward, and its back bulged, as if it was about to be ejected at any time. Tang San has no interest in the talents of the porcupine clan at all. No matter what other races are, he doesn''t want to be a pig. Whether it was a collision or a backstab, it was not the ability he wanted. And the opponent of this Tier 4 porcupine is a flash leopard. Yes, this was the first time Tang San saw the Flash Leopard tribe appearing in today''s collision contest. There was no Flash Leopard in the previous third-order. Flash Leopards are better at speed. Frontal collision is not the ability they are good at. Therefore, in previous games, no Flash Leopards appeared. The Tier 4 flash leopard that appeared at this time is slender and about two meters tall. It is not burly, but the narrowed eyes are faintly flashing with fierce light, and the fangs under the lips are protruding downward. The seemingly thin body has tight muscles, showing strong vitality. "Start!" Accompanied by the roar of the violent bear hosting the game, both sides started from both sides at the same time. Flash Leopard is extremely fast, rushing towards the opponent like lightning, almost within the collision circle in an instant. While the porcupine race was running wildly, the eight spikes behind it had already spurted out without reservation. When the porcupine monster launched his own backstab, Tang San couldn''t help but feel admired at it. The backstab shot by the porcupine was not aimed at the leopard demon. Instead, it launches in other directions. But these eight backstabs blocked all Flash Leopard''s dodge routes. Chapter 35: Don 3 appearance The frontal impact force of the porcupine has absolute confidence that it can defeat the Flash Leopard. But what he was afraid of was the speed ability of Flash Leopard. Once the Flash Leopard dodges its frontal collision, it will surely rush far away when accelerating at full speed, thus losing the game. If the porcupines and blizzards are powerful races in the collision contest, then the flash leopard is a technical school. When power encounters skills, it is natural to limit the opponent''s skills first. According to the rules, a collision must occur within three seconds of rushing into the inner circle, and then the final winner must be evaluated. The collision of the porcupine is not at full speed, because even if it is not at full speed, its rough skin and thick flesh are enough to win in a frontal collision. The only thing that needs to be considered is that the opponent dodges. And its backstab limits this. The Tier 4 Flash Leopard did not panic when facing the eight backstabs, and the forward rush speed was still very fast. It ran straight forward, as if it hadn''t seen the eight backstabs at all. As long as the eight backstabs don''t dodge around, they won''t hit it at all. Both sides saw the collision circle. The purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes flickered, and everything in his eyes seemed to have become slow. The porcupine''s fangs have been raised, and the flash leopard''s body, which looks straight forward, flickers with yellow light, and the leopard flash ability is activated. The figures of the two sides crossed almost instantaneously. With a "bang" sound, the porcupine rushed out of the collision circle, but the flash leopard''s figure leaped straight up, rolled in the air, and then steadily landed in the center of the collision circle. There is no doubt that this Tier 4 Flash Leopard won the game. Most of the monster clan did not see clearly what happened at the moment of the collision, because the speed of the flash leopard was too fast. When it won, the surprised voice suddenly rang. But Tang San could see clearly. When the two sides were about to collide, the flash leopard almost jumped up at an inconvenient moment, almost brushing past the porcupine''s fangs. Then its hind limbs slammed on the porcupine''s back. Although the porcupine didn''t charge with all its strength, it also turned on its collision ability, and it slowed down at most during a rush. Moreover, he blocked the Flash Leopard''s dodge direction with a backstab, and thought he would definitely be able to hit it head-on. The result was that the flash leopard still swept over the top of the head, how could it not rush out of the collision circle with the thrust of its hind limbs and its own momentum? And Flash Leopard¡¯s kick directly turned the forward thrust into upward force, and it landed in the center of the collision circle with its amazing body manipulation. The ending will naturally become clear. Porcupine still lost a trick in terms of skills! Tang San thought to himself, if he had come to point this porcupine. Then, he must not let him release the back stab so early to block the line. It should be released at the moment the two sides collide. Although the ¡¡¡¡ flash leopard is fast, it will definitely be very dangerous to backstab the eight porcupines that are suddenly jetting and unable to determine the direction at close range. As long as there is a puncture on it, there is a possibility of death. After all, the porcupine still hasn''t used the advantages of his two natural skills. And this flash leopard obviously has the upper hand in the use of speed, technical ability, and calm mind. The next battle also verified Tang San''s judgment on this flash leopard. The three Tier 4 opponents who played in a row were all defeated by its speed and skill. "Hohohoho, it''s time for me. Go and die you." At the waiting area of ??the contestants at the edge of the field, a majestic rhino demon with a one-horned nose roared loudly. Strong defense is what it is best at. The collision is too. It had already thought about it, facing this amazing leopard monster, it directly rushed into the collision circle and could not get out. No matter what skills the other party uses, it is useless. It must be able to defeat the opponent. But, just as it was about to go out, a voice suddenly came from around, "Wait a minute, it''s not your turn yet." The Tier 4 rhino demon, who was nearly three meters tall, was taken aback for a moment and looked down. Only then did he see that there was a thin figure in front of him, which he had never noticed before. The thin figure is covered with a piece of cloth on his face, and his appearance is not visible. But it can be seen from the figure that this is a human kind? And it''s such a thin human being. "What mess, go away." The rhino demon waved his hand and swept him away. However, the thin figure was already a step forward, rushing into the playing field, and holding his number plate high in his hand. Fourth Tier Six! Yes, this is Tang San''s number plate. He signed up for the first time, so among all the contestants in Tier 4, the registration number is number six. Leopard demon himself is one and has won four games. It was finally his turn. The rhinoceros demon was behind Tang San before, and had been watching the situation in the venue with his tall figure, but he didn''t even notice Tang San''s existence. The moment Tang San walked into the field, a sound of surprise suddenly rang around. For the monster clan, a human vassal suddenly appeared on the field of the collision contest, and it was still Tier 4, which really surprised them! This looks such a thin human being, where did the courage to come to the arena? And also covered his face. It¡¯s not surprising that the vassal veiled his face. After all, although the vassal is not at the risk of being killed at any time like a slave, but if he offends a powerful monster, he will die if he is targeted. However, where did the courage bring him to this arena. The Tier 4 Flash Leopard, who has won four consecutive games, has a fierce gleam in his eyes. Sticking out his tongue, he licked his fangs. Seeing Tang San''s appearance, it was actually very excited. It was not a small consumption to defeat four opponents in a row. In terms of talent, the Flash Leopards are not top races after all, and they also know that it is actually difficult for them to persist in four games. But every time you win one more game, you have one more point to win the final championship. After all, not every level of the game will have ten consecutive victories. The higher the level, the lower this possibility is, because everyone is very strong, and the possibility of consumption or damage in a collision is great. UU Reading And the appearance of Tang San, a human vassal, seemed to him, not only could it save oneself, but also one more victory. This was undoubtedly a very beautiful situation. He also saw the rhino demon in the next game. For the rhino demon, it really has no good way. In terms of race, they are really stronger, and they also restrain themselves. Tier 7 violent bear looked at Flash Leopard, and then at Tang San, his eyes flashed with a brutal light, "Tear him to pieces. Let''s start!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho, tear him apart!" "Tear him apart!" The surrounding monsters suddenly roared deafeningly after a brief astonishment. A vassal dared to appear on the Tier 4 arena, which, in their view, is itself an insult to them. The flashing leopard moved, and it didn''t even use its abilities, but with its own speed, it rushed in Tang San''s direction. Although it is a collision contest, at the moment of the collision, using one''s own claws to shred the opponent is just a breeze in its opinion. And Tang San also moved at this time, and cyan rays of light flowed from his exposed eyes. There was not much change in his body, but it was obvious that there was a gathering of wind elements, which caused something to appear around his body. The layers are overcast with blue light. Wind? Cyan light? Is this the wind wolf change? Tier 4 Flash Leopard''s eyes became even more fierce. The Wind Wolf tribe and the Flash Leopard tribe have always been deadly enemies! Even if the opponent is just a vassal, it is also a vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe. Of the monsters watching the battle, there is no shortage of Wind Wolf tribe. When they see that this vassal is actually from their own race, their first feeling is shame. This will definitely lose to that Leopard Demon! This is a shame to the Wind Wolf tribe! ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: karlking. Chapter 36: Spike! Leopard Flash Advanced Tang San''s speed didn''t seem to be as fast as Flash Leopard, so when Flash Leopard rushed into the collision circle, he was still five meters away from the collision circle. Flash Leopard swept across the collision circle directly, without using Leopard Flash, a pair of sharp claws were already protruding forward, and the slender body stretched out. The hideous fangs also aimed at Tang San. has even realized the fate of this vassal human in its mind. His arms and chest will be torn by his own claws, and his throat will be pierced by his own fangs. Huh, what about others? Just when this Tier 4 flash leopard thought that he was about to feel the hot and delicious blood that belongs to humans. He suddenly discovered that the person was gone. Yes, Tang San in his field of vision disappeared. slippery kneel! Tang San used a very peculiar movement. As he rushed forward, his upper body completely leaned back, his knees bent, and his whole body slid forward so close to the ground. Flash Leopard''s slender figure just passed over his head. And just at this moment, Tang San with cold eyes, his hands that had turned into jade color came out at the same time, and between his fingers, there were sharp claws condensed by wind blades. He even only needs to stretch out a pair of firm palms and claws, and the Tier 4 flash leopard, which is rushing forward like lightning, has completely exposed his chest and abdomen under his claws. "Puff puff" twice, Tang San''s hands had already caught Flash Leopard''s abdomen. Flash Leopard has never been good at defense, not to mention, its abdomen itself is its most vulnerable place. While Tang San grabbed his hands into its abdomen, his legs curled up and twisted around his waist. The thin body slid forward under the drive of Flash Leopard''s forward body. Xuan Tian Gong was also running at this time, fully absorbing the power of the blood in the flash leopard. His own Flash Leopard brand suddenly became brighter, and a large amount of bloodline power was transformed by Xuan Tian Gong and poured into his body. The flash leopard brand, evolves in an instant, from Tier 3 to Tier 4! This instant breakthrough made Tang San even feel that his body has become lighter. Xuantian Gong skill has also obviously improved a little. The moment the Tier 4 Flash Leopard was pierced in the abdomen, it had already issued a painful wailing sound. But the next moment, its sound stopped abruptly. The power of blood was swallowed fiercely in an instant, and the wind blade had already exploded in its belly in the next instant. The moment Tang San shot, he didn''t plan to let it live. The Flash Leopard is the most suitable race for him to devour in addition to the Wind Wolf tribe. And once it swallows too much, the other party will definitely notice that he can''t take risks. Only by extinguishing the mouth can he swallow it most thoroughly. When the monsters onlookers saw Flash Leopard rushing out and Tang San''s body disappeared, the first reaction was that Tang San was crushed by him. He was definitely dead, and they were shouting in excitement. The stern roar of Tier 4 Flash Leopard pulled them back to reality. The screams stopped abruptly, as if being pinched, and then the big mouth, big mouth of blood mixed with internal organs sprayed out of the fourth-order flash leopard''s mouth. Tang Sanyi turned over and got out of Flash Leopard''s abdomen. He shook his hands, shaking off the blood from them. Then, as if all the shouts around him were stuck in his neck, he walked into the collision circle step by step. And the Tier 4 flash leopard has fallen motionless in a pool of blood. Silence, the whole audience fell into a brief silence. This is a situation that all monsters never expected. Human, that was just a vassal human, who actually killed Tier 4 Flash Leopard? how can that be? Although the Flash Leopard has collided for four consecutive games, even though it didn''t even use the Leopard Flash skill. But how could he just die like this? But the facts are in front of them. The blood on the thin human palms, as well as the blood and vitality still flowing in Flash Leopard¡¯s mouth, are telling them that all of this is true. The lights were bright, shining on the thin figure, I don''t know why, as if from him, a breath of coldness was exuding. The monsters who were watching the battle were involuntarily chilled. "Wow!" A wolf howl suddenly sounded. A huge wolf demon with a height of more than two meters and five steps out and let out a wolf howl in Tang San''s direction. "Good! Worthy of flowing the blood of my Wind Wolf clan!" This Wind Wolf demon, who obviously has a Tier 5 cultivation base, has a fanatical brilliance in his eyes. If Tang San''s opponent was killed by him from another race, even if he was using Wind Wolf Transformation, the Wind Wolf tribe would not be so excited. But he killed Flash Leopard! Is the most hostile Flash Leopard clan. Therefore, at this moment, the Wind Wolf tribe had even ignored the fact that he was a vassal. The shame became Chang Shuang, and there was nothing more exciting for Flash Leopards than killing them. "Roar¡ª" A huge flash leopard suddenly jumped up and rushed to Tang San in the collision circle. The speed of this flash leopard was extremely fast, and his figure was already a flash of yellow light in the air, and the flash of the leopard started to arrive in front of Tang San almost instantly. The speed is much faster than the flash leopard in the previous competition, I don''t know how much. The Tier 5 Wind Wolf demon who had just praised Tang San was too late even if he wanted to stop it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At this moment, a huge palm turned out, and slapped it on the seemingly fast figure. Hearing a "bang" sound, the flash leopard that pounced on Tang San had already been slapped and flew out, and was slammed into the monster group fiercely. A Tier 7 violent bear standing four meters away stood beside Tang San, his eyes flickering, his huge palm slowly falling, "If you lose, you lose. The rules are the rules. If you want revenge, wait after the game." Tang San quietly retracted the right foot that had been stepped out, and his ghostly fans were ready to start, even Leopard Flash was ready. It was a Tier 5 flash leopard that suddenly launched a surprise attack on him. In the face of such a fast opponent, he has no absolute certainty. Tier 7 violent bear''s shot has resolved the crisis for him. Wang Yanfeng and Guigui standing in the distance watching the battle, their hearts were raised in their throats. Guigui turned his head to look at Wang Yanfeng, his right hand gripped his arm tightly, his nails were pierced into his skin, "Brother, this is the apprentice you taught? No, monster?" Tier 4 Flash Leopard, that''s Tier 4 Flash Leopard! Even if he participated in the collision contest, a Tier 4 flash leopard was killed in a single encounter. Is this what the human vassals do? Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were dull, and he muttered: "Who am I, where am I? Who is he?" At this time, Tang San, who was standing in the center of the field, raised his head and looked at the Tier 7 violent bear, who was a behemoth to him, "Does the game continue?" His voice is kind of immature, and he is not an adult when he hears it. Tier 7 Grumpy Bear lowered his head, and sitting on the shoulders of Tier 7 Grumpy Bear, the little Grumpy Bear, who had just won the Tier 3 Collision Contest before, also looked at him curiously. "carry on!" Chapter 37: Heavy Armor Tang San took a deep breath, feeling the blood rushing in his body and the power of Xuantian running, and his next opponent had already walked into the field. Rhino demon! Yes, it was the rhino demon who didn''t see Tang San just now, and thought he was going to play. At this time, the hustle and bustle in the field has been much quieter under the suppression of Tier 7 violent bear. The flash leopard that had been shot flying had already got up, staring at Tang San in the field with scorching eyes. In today''s collision match, the Tier 4 flash leopard that just died was the first among the monsters to die. As for the death of the vassal, they will never remember it. The vassal of the Wind Wolf clan killed a Tier 4 flash leopard. This is definitely a shame for the Flash Leopard clan. A low-level Flash Leopard has already sent back a letter. At this time, Tang San didn''t have time to pay attention to what the Flash Leopard family thought, but now Wang Yanfeng and Guigui already understood the meaning of his masking. The rhinoceros demon let out a low roar, his upper body fell on the ground, his forelegs propped on the ground, his right hind limb was pawing on the ground, his body became thicker and thicker. A layer of dark yellow light shines from it. That is the heavy armor technique that the rhino monster is best at. In terms of defense, the rhino family is definitely one of the best among the monsters. There are very few races that can directly collide with the rhinoceros monster. This Tier 4 rhino demon was originally the favorite of Tier 4 in today''s game. "Roar!" The rhino demon suddenly roared up to the sky, with all four hoofs flying, brazenly rushing in Tang San''s direction, the sharp corner of the nose exuded a dazzling light, and with a powerful impact, he rushed straight to Tang San. Tang San also launched a charge, his speed seemed to be no different from when he rushed to the Flash Leopard just now, he was still surrounded by blue light, showing the unique aura of the Wind Wolf clan. The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and at this moment, Tang San suddenly raised his hand, and the two blue wind blades went straight to the rhinoceros demon and shot. After these two wind blades were shot, they drew two beautiful arcs in the air. The rhinoceros demon just saw the blue light flashing in his hand, and then the wind blade flew to the sides as if it had made a mistake. But when it was puzzled, suddenly, in its eyes, blue light was shining brightly. The two arcing wind blades have found his eyes separately. The judgment of its natural speed and posture is just right. At this time, both sides are about to rush into the collision circle. With a cold snort, the rhinoceros demon slammed its limbs and slashed directly toward the collision circle. At the same time, it quickly closed its eyes. It doesn''t believe it, Tang San''s wind blade can break its heavy armor, even if the skin of his eyes is one of the most fragile parts of his body, it should not be broken. But what it doesn''t know is that what Tang San wants is the time for it to close its eyes. Two wind blades slashed on its eyelids. Although the defense of heavy armor was indeed blocked, the rhinoceros demon still couldn''t help stinging in his eyes and roaring again in his mouth. At this time, Tang San had already jumped up. All the monsters who watched the battle saw that there was already an extra wind blade in his hand. The wind blade was blue when it first appeared, but the wind blade in his palm was constantly changing, and he could even clearly feel the windy air current in the air condensing toward his palm. Seeing that cyan wind blade quickly turned dark green. The rhinoceros demon''s eyes are stinging and he has raised his head, but it takes time to restore his eyesight. It can only rely on memory to let itself fall into the circle of collision. Tang San''s thin body fell out of thin air, lightly falling to the raised head of the rhinoceros demon, and the dark green wind blade in his hand abruptly inserted, the target is still the rhinoceros demon''s eyes. At the same time, his other hand also slapped on the top of the rhino demon''s head. "Puff!" If you look closely, you will find that when the dark green wind blade is inserted, the eyelid of the rhinoceros demon is quickly sunken down. Its heavy armor defensive power is indeed strong, but it is still only Tier 4 after all, and it is far from strong among the rhino demon clan. The defensive power can only barely spread all over the body, fusing with its own tough leather armor. It cannot achieve the extent of energy release. But the wind blade in Tang San''s hand pierced the sharpest point after compressing the wind element. It still finds its most fragile eyes. The wind blade shattered in an instant, turning into a little green light and dissipating. But the rhino demon roared in pain almost madly. The entire upper body was raised. I can''t care about any collision games anymore. The four hoofs ran wildly, the big head shook wildly, and when his eyes were hit hard, he wanted to use his strongest attack power to kill the opponent. At this time, Tang San had already sprung up lightly and landed firmly at the center of the collision zone. No one noticed that he pressed the palm on top of the rhino demon''s head before, and the yellow light flashed. The mysterious heavenly power in his body rose up, and the consumption of the wind blade he had just cast quickly recovered. However, he was also secretly surprised at this moment. Just now, at the moment of the wind blade, he did not show any mercy. Although it was not his strongest method, he asked himself that the punch was very penetrating. And the eyes of the fourth-order rhino demon were indeed severely injured, but they should not be blind yet. This shows how strong the defense power of this rhino demon clan''s heavy armor technique is. Tier 7 violent bear abruptly grabbed it out of its huge palm, and grabbed the rhino demon unicorn who rushed into the crowd frantically. Seeing it burst out loud and suddenly exerted its strength, with the single hand that grabbed the horn, it lifted the sturdy body of the rhinoceros demon directly above its head. In the next instant, he hit the ground fiercely, and he stunned the rhinoceros demon. "Trash, take it away! Can''t you even win a vassal?" Tier 7 Grim Bear''s disdain was somewhat angry. Two consecutive victories! Tang San successively defeated Tier 4 Flash Leopard and Tier 4 Rhinoceros demon, even though they used techniques. But the more powerful monsters can see that this is not just a simple technique. The judgment of timing and self-steadiness are the key to defeating the enemy. GuiGui¡¯s eyes are very strange now. If she was very worried about Tang San¡¯s safety in the first scene, then she just wants to ask Wang Yanfeng next to her, where are you from this little monster. Got it. The wind blade of the wind wolf clan? Is it just as simple as the wind blade? And Tier 4, this is! She knew Tang San''s true age. Nine-year-old fourth-order. What a gift this is. At least she hadn''t heard of such an existence in the human world. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were brilliant. He always knew that Tang San was very strong. A year ago, when Tang San was a third-tier, he suffered a lot from Tang San''s hands. But, he also didn''t expect Tang San to be able to be so strong that this was a situation that was completely unexpected to him. "Roar!" With a roar, Tang San''s third opponent entered the arena. Compared with the previous rhino demon, this opponent is much smaller. Its body is very slender, and it looks only 1.5 meters tall, but it has a pair of wings behind it. The wings spread out to the sides, and the wingspan is more than two meters. In a pair of slender eyes, there was a sharp light. Tang San, if he remembers correctly, this should not be the contestant behind him just now. It should be that the contestants in the more rear position have been advanced. specially used to deal with yourself? This, it should be a monster family of the hawk-falcon type. Undoubtedly, through the two battles just now, the monsters must have felt that they were dexterous in figure and superior in combat skills. The awkward monsters are more disadvantaged when dealing with themselves, so this falcon monster with flying ability and great speed and skill will appear in advance to deal with him. was successively won by a vassal, which is obviously a shame for the monsters participating in the collision contest. Tang San doesn''t need to think much, he can also understand the changes in the hearts of these monsters. Eagle falcon? Ha ha. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The annual college entrance examination is about to start again tomorrow. I wish all candidates excellent results. Chapter 38: Bald Falcon This is a white-headed falcon, belonging to a relatively small number of monsters. It is known for its fast flight speed and strong continuous flight ability. Their combat effectiveness is not too strong, but what is powerful is their flight ability and reconnaissance ability. Their eyes can capture subtle changes ten miles away. He is the best scout among the monster clan. The White-headed Hayabusa apparently appeared on the stage after being signaled by a higher-level monster, in order to restrain Tang San''s flexibility. If it is a real Wind Wolf tribe, in fact, it is not afraid of the White-headed Falcon, because the real Wind Wolf tribe is not only capable of using Wind Blade, but is also quite strong. But Tang San was just a vassal. From the eyes of the monsters, his thin body would make him faster, but at the same time, it would inevitably make his defenses weaker. It couldn''t be more appropriate to use the white-headed Hayabusa monster, who is best at speed and reconnaissance, to deal with him. Before the death of Flash Leopard, more monsters would think that it was caused by the carelessness of Tier 4 Flash Leopard. "begin!" With the order of the seventh-order violent bear, the white-headed hawk demon''s wings suddenly flapped, and it rose into the sky almost in the blink of an eye. In the eyes, white light lingered even more, and the eagle eye bloodline talent was activated. His eyes stared at Tang San instantly. If Tang San was in its observation state now, he would find that everything he saw in his eyes seemed to slow down and became clear. Under the eagle-eyed gaze of the White-headed Falcon, Tang San at this time, even the subtle changes in his muscles could be clearly captured by it. Even the trembling frequency of his eyelashes can be seen clearly. Tang San, who was staring at him, stood still and didn''t charge forward, but his hands were naturally drooping on both sides of his body, and his fingertips bounced with blue light. The White-headed Hayabusa had already reached a height of 100 meters in an instant. In the next instant, it was already swooping down. The wings suddenly converged, just maintaining a slightly open state, but the slightly open eagle wings were actually constantly adjusting, controlling the angle of its dive. The ability to change flight is what it is best at. It had been looking for Tang San''s flaws, as long as the moment it looked for the flaws, its eagle eyes would be able to locate the flaws and win with one blow. In its eyes, Tang San was already dead at this time. And at this moment, Tang San finally moved, tapped his toes, rushed forward quickly, and ran towards the collision zone. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the white-headed falcon in the air. His eyes met, he saw the white light in the eyes of the White-headed Falcon, but at this moment, the White-headed Falcon also saw the purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes. The faint purple, although it was only a flash, but at that moment, the white-headed Hayabusa only felt that his brain suddenly appeared blank for a short time, as if it was hit by something in the spiritual world. It plunged into a brief period of confusion. Tang San jumped up almost immediately after he rushed into the collision zone, and his arms that had been hanging down on both sides of his body suddenly waved upwards. Two wind blades were thrown out with both hands, and they went straight to the white-headed hawk demon in the air. Although the white-headed Hayabusa''s trance only appeared for a short time, it was branded with purple eyes in its mind. When it woke up slightly, the sharpness of the wind blade with a silent blue light had already arrived in front of it. The white-headed Hayabusa is indeed the best dodge monster family. Even in this case, its body is still rapidly deflected, almost avoiding the two wind blades in front of it. A pair of sharp claws popped out, the wings suddenly opened to control the falling speed, and the sharp claws tried to grab the other two wind blades. The moment of trance just now made it lose its favorable position. While surprised, it was ready to lift off again and attack again. But, since Tang San had already activated the purple magic pupil on it, how could he give it another opportunity like this? The two wind blades that missed in the air quietly circled around and chased them from behind, but the two wind blades that were about to be caught by the eagle''s claws suddenly exploded. The two wind blades became four wind blades, and they accelerated in an instant, and they all slashed on the slender body of the white-headed falcon. Although the impact was blocked by its feathers, everyone was Tier 4. The strength of the wind blade is not so good to resist, and the blood bursts out for a while. The two wind blades that circled back were also severely cut on the back of the White-headed Hayabusa. It made it scream and fell directly towards the ground. Tang San leaped up, leaning out his hands. One hand grabbed the slender neck of the White-headed Falcon, and the other hand was on its chest. His body rotated once in the air, and the White-headed Falcon was caught by him. Flew out. With a "bang", the white-headed Hayabusa fell to the ground, with blood flowing on his body, and fell into a coma. Three consecutive victories! Tang San took a deep breath and landed smoothly in the collision zone. If the first game is a fluke, and the second game is to find a weakness, then what about three consecutive games? To this human vassal, the eyes of the monsters present began to change. When did human vassals have such combat experience and abilities? You must know that the White-headed Hayabusa was specifically selected for him, but it was out of standard, and it failed to dodge the wind blade during the attack. All the monsters saw were the mistake of the White-headed Hayabusa, but they didn''t know why this mistake was. Tier 7 violent bear frowned, staring at Tang San, who silently walked to the side of the field, preparing for the next game. "Next." The rules are the rules. Although the monster clan is the law of the jungle, the weak eats the strong, and the strength is the respect. But it also has its own order and rules. Especially in the main city. Therefore, even if Tang San is only a vassal, in this collision contest, the monster clan wants to clean him up, they can only follow the rules, and can''t swarm them, and can''t bully the low-level ones. is just an ordinary wind wolf transformation, can you have such fighting skills, and luck? Tang San''s fourth opponent had already walked into the field, and this was the opponent Tang San should have faced in the previous game. After the white-headed Hayabusa failed, it still came in order. This opponent is a deer demon. UU reading www. uukanshu.com has big forked horns on its head. The figure is majestic. There was no fierceness in the eyes of most monsters, but rather calm. It stared at Tang San, and there was a faint gleam in the depths of its eyes. The hair on its body was very strange. It was a kind of light blue hair, dotted with tufts of white on the light blue. this is¡­ Ling Rhinoceros demon? Tang San''s heart moved. He has heard Wang Yanfeng describe in detail about this kind of deer demon. They are very special, their blue hairs are very rare among monsters, let alone deer monsters. The number of deer monsters is relatively large, and it is a middle-level race among the monsters. The deer deer is not a royal family among deer demon, and its strength is not very strong. But the natural ability of the deer deer is very peculiar. Their natural ability is called Lingxixinyan. The most powerful ability of this bloodline is perception. The metal used to make Lingxi Coins was discovered by the Lingxi Deer Clan. The biggest advantage of Lingxi Coins is that they can be carried on the body, allowing the bearer to maintain their mental concentration, and even have the effect of refreshing and promoting cultivation. After the Lingxi Deer discovered the Lingxi metal, this metal was later made into coins and named after them. The number of ling rhino deer monsters is very small, but their status in the monster clan even surpasses the royal family of their deer demon family. The mind and heart can see many things that other races can''t see. To be precise, it is a strong perception. They can perceive good and bad, and they can also perceive the existence of treasures. This is a monster with very powerful spiritual power. Therefore, although the Rhinoceros deer is not capable of fighting, they are very welcome in any monster clan. Some big families of monsters also have the figure of the deer deer. Chapter 39: Escape from the war Tang San also didn''t expect that in this collision contest, he would actually encounter a lingon deer. A light blue halo was exuding in the eyes of the Rhinoceros Deer demon. When its eyes were on Tang San, Tang San suddenly felt like he was being seen through. But in the next instant, the ling rhino deer demon''s eyes suddenly revealed a bit of doubt. It was indeed already watching Tang San with its own awkward eyes, one was looking for his flaws, and the other was to perceive his particularity. It can feel that Tang San''s vitality is very strong, far from what his thin body can represent. But at the same time, it still vaguely felt a little uneasy, as if there was something in the young man in front of him that made it particularly uneasy. This also made the spirited deer demon, who had always been calm, seemed a little restless. "Start!" Tier 7 violent bear roared. The reason why the Lingshi Deer Demon was not allowed to play first is mainly because the Lingshi Deer Demon is not good at fighting. In the collision, it is just a cutscene, just for play. The deer deer possesses a very strong curiosity. This curiosity also often brings them danger, which is why most of the rhinoceros deer will defect to the powerful race. With the protection of the powerful race, they can live safer. This time, Tang San was the first to start, and Tang San tapped his toes and rushed towards the spirit deer demon quickly. Ling Xi Lu Yao also lowered his head slightly and rushed straight to Tang San. At this moment, it has a clear perception, and in its perception, the human vassal in front of him has no malicious intent. This collision is definitely safe. The distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer. The ling rhino deer demon is a simple forward charge, its body is still strong, but in terms of real combat effectiveness, compared with the previous three, it is not on the same level. Soy sauce is soy sauce. So, after the first three battles, no one would think that the Rhinoceros deer can win this somewhat magical Wind Wolf tribe vassal human. The two sides quickly approached, and Tang San had already jumped up when he was about to collide. He circled his hands, and his body was already in front of the Ling Rhinoceros Deer. On the other hand, the deer deer felt that the antlers on his head seemed to be caught by something. In the next instant, Tang San had already reached the top of its head, pressing a hand on the top of its head. Ling Xi Lu Yao suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, almost subconsciously, shaking his head vigorously. In the next instant, Tang San''s body was already thrown away, and while the Ling Rhinoceros Deer demon was frightened in his heart, his front legs softened, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. It was hard to get a firm foothold. But my heart is a little at a loss. Tang San flipped in the air, staggering back a few steps when he landed on the ground in the distance, and finally stood firm. At this time, the Ling Rhinoceros Deer Demon had already come to the center of the collision zone with a blank look. It stood upright again, pointed its nose with its forelimbs, "I won?" Tier 7 violent bear also has a surprised look. He didn''t win if he should have won. How could he win if he shouldn''t have won? When is the deer deer so powerful? Throwing that human away in one fell swoop? Or is it that human beings have consumed too much before and can no longer continue? Just as the monsters watching the battle looked at the Lingxi Deer Monster with surprise, Tang San had already quickly arrived at the prize table, grabbed three Lingxi coins, and then quickly dived into the crowd. Some of the monsters he found out that he had come over wanted to reach out and grab him, at least to see what this kid looked like under his mask. However, they discovered that this small human being like a swimming fish shuttled through the crowd, and disappeared in the crowd in three or two strokes. The ghost shadow fan traces are simply suitable to be deployed in this crowded space. won three games and lost to the Lingxi Luyao. Run away! Seeing Tang San suddenly lost, and then quickly left, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui were also relieved, they didn''t dare to look anymore, quickly backed away, disappeared in the crowd, and left here quickly. For the monster clan that is still in the collision contest, except for the flash leopard clan who is still in anger and the wind wolf clan is in excitement, the other monsters do not have much reaction. Tang San stepped out of the crowd and immediately accelerated. His memory is excellent, and he clearly remembers the way he came before. He also didn''t look for ghosts and Wang Yanfeng, but walked through the streets and alleys, specifically walking forward from the dark corners. Return directly to the tavern. Less than a minute after he left, several flashing leopard tribes flashing yellow light passed by before him. Nose twitches, trying to discern his breath and look for traces. The result was of course in vain. Tang San only needed to do a very simple thing to converge his aura, turning the bloodline brand of Wind Wolf into a flash leopard bloodline brand. The blood and breath have changed, how can I distinguish the breath? Continue to play, of course, you can get more victories. For the Tier 4 monster clan, it is by no means an easy task to beat him in this collision competition that focuses on skill and strength. Tang San''s performance today has actually been quite restrained. Otherwise, if he goes all out, the white-headed hawk and rhinoceros may not be able to survive. When he was in the third game, he sent out Flash Leopards to leave the field. Obviously to shake people. And the main purpose of his coming today has been achieved, and there will be no more delays. Taking advantage of the collision with the deer demon, quickly ran away. While leaving quickly, while distinguishing whether there was danger behind him, an arc gradually formed at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. is done. Today''s main purpose has been achieved. Back to the hotel, Tang San quickly went back to the room. Only then did UU read www.uukanashu.com take off the mask and looked out through the window. Not long, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui also returned. The two came to Tang San''s room almost immediately. As soon as they entered the door, before the ghost could speak, Tang San handed it over a ling rhino coin, "Auntie Gui, honor you." Ghosts were taken aback. Her small hotel is usually only for human vassals. The human vassals are poorer than the other, and there are often those who don''t give money. Not to mention the rhino coins, it is very rare for the demon coins to receive good quality. At this moment, seeing a beautifully crafted ling rhino coin being handed to me, some of the accusatory words that had come to my lips suddenly swallowed back. Tang San took out another Lingzi coin and handed it to Wang Yanfeng, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I worried you." Wang Yanfeng took the Lingxi coin, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "You are too courageous, you even killed the flash leopard." Tang San showed a somewhat scared expression on his face, "I didn''t want to kill it either. I just raised my hand at the time... who knows that''s it. Teacher, there will be nothing wrong, right?" Looking at the look of fear on his face, Wang Yanfeng''s expression relaxed a little. If a nine-year-old child is still in the same mood after killing the monster, that is the most abnormal situation. "Fortunately, you ran fast. When we left, many leopard monsters had already come." Wang Yanfeng said with some lingering fear. Tang San said, "Will that inflict other human vassals?" Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, "No, different vassals belong to different races. They naturally have their own race guardianship. When we came back, we saw that Flash Leopard and Wind Wolf had already started conflicts over there. After all. , The core contradiction is still the contradiction between the two races." "That''s good." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 40: Changes in blood stigma Wang Yanfeng glanced at him deeply, and said to the ghosts around him: "You go to rest first, pay attention to the door tonight. Although it should not be a big problem, be careful." "Well, I''ll take a look ahead, and you guys should rest earlier. I think you might as well leave tomorrow. Although Tang San was covered today, his figure is still quite obvious." Guigui whispered. "I know." Wang Yanfeng nodded to her. The ghost is gone, Wang Yanfeng''s gaze turned to Tang San again, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why do you want to participate in the collision contest today? You are not usually like that. Although you are the youngest of your five children, you have always , But you are the most stable one, how come you suddenly become so impulsive today? Do you know this is dangerous?" Tang San lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake. "Talk to you!" Wang Yanfeng was not angry. Watching Tang San compete today, he really lifted his heart into his throat. Especially when he saw him kill the Flash Leopard, at that time, from the surface, he was thrown down by the Tier 4 Flash Leopard. At that time, Wang Yanfeng felt it was over. But who knows, Tang San won three games in a row. The defensive rhinoceros demon and the white-headed hawk demon with amazing speed and perception are defeated in his hands. Wang Yanfeng asked himself, even if it was himself, he might not be able to do better than him. Tang San whispered: "Teacher, that milk tea is delicious. I want to make some money..." "Milk tea?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, looking at the child with his head down. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be blocked by something. milk tea, just for that cup of milk tea. An indescribable sadness surged into my heart. It was then that he suddenly realized that he was still a nine-year-old child in front of him. Growing up among slaves, he has never felt warmth. In the eyes of the monsters, human beings as slaves are no different from livestock. The cup of milk tea brought him a taste he had never felt before. Our human children, in order to earn a cup of milk tea money, would rather fight for life. "Well, the milk tea is very sweet and fragrant." Tang San said, lowering his head. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, and suddenly took a step forward, pulling Tang San into his arms and hugging him. Tang San lowered his head. At this moment, what appeared in his mind was the smile and voice of the beautiful son when they met today. The cup of milk tea is by the side of his bed, just because it was taken by the beautiful son. "Don''t do such silly things again. When you want to drink milk tea, tell the teacher that the teacher will take you to buy it." Wang Yanfeng''s voice was no longer harsh, low and warm, as if there was still a bit of choking. Tang San''s heart trembled. At this moment, his previous life father could not help but appear in his mind. Compared with this life, the last life was considered happy, at least when he was young, his father grew up with him. The father of the previous life was even more of a strong man in that era. Whenever he encountered danger, he always accompanied him on the road of growth. From Wang Yanfeng, he felt the feeling his father had brought to him in the previous life. "Sorry teacher, I won''t be impulsive anymore. I worry about it." Tang San genuinely admitted his mistake. Indeed, if it hadn''t been for meeting Mei Gongzi today, he would not have touched his heart so much, he would never have entered the competition so rashly. However, the moment he saw the beautiful son, he really couldn''t restrain his inner impulse anymore. Today is the happiest day since he came to this world, and he found the reincarnation of his lover in his previous life. At this moment, I felt the paternal love brought by Wang Yanfeng. He actually expected that he would be scolded by Wang Yanfeng and Guigui in a mixed doubles after he returned. Unexpectedly, only warmth was waiting. Wang Yanfeng touched his head, "Forget what happened today. You are very talented, and you will be able to go further in the future. Rest early and I will see your auntie ghost. If nothing happens tonight, it should be fine. " "Okay." Tang San agreed. Wang Yanfeng patted him on the shoulder lightly, then got up and went. But when he left, Tang San found that Wang Yanfeng had left him on the bed with the rhino coin he had just given him, and had not taken it away. Teacher, really a good person! Tang San''s heart warmed a lot. Turning off the lights, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed. He first settled down. Then he gradually settled into concentration, feeling the power of Xuantian Gong in his body. These four battles today are very important to him. The reason why he chose the four battles and retreated in time was all he planned. Faced the Flash Leopard in the first battle, killed it, and almost swallowed all the blood power of the Tier 4 Flash Leopard in a short time. Just to improve his own leopard flash. The effect of ¡¡¡¡ Leopard Flash is very big to Tang San, and the instant acceleration is enough to enable him to have more strain and change abilities during battle. Tier 4''s ability is very different from Tier 3. Power can be improved a lot. Just like his wind blade, if it weren''t in full view today, his wind blade''s true power would be much stronger. Leopard Flash''s promotion to Tier 4 will undoubtedly make his overall combat effectiveness even further. In the next three games, he only swallowed a little blood power of the rhinoceros demon, white-headed falcon demon and the rhino deer demon, forming a bloodline brand in his body. Because the amount of swallowing is not much, it is about forming a bloodline brand similar to the third-order. Why do you swallow three more? One is to increase the number of skills. The other most important reason was that Tang San wanted to try to see how many marks he could swallow through Xuantian Art. According to his guess, it is very likely that every level of Xuan Tian Gong can swallow a brand. Possess a demon-shen-changing skill. But this is just a guess, and it needs to be verified through practice. He already had Wind Blade and Leopard Flash Then, swallow three more, he is a Tier 4 ability. It''s already more than one. If all three of these can be used within his profound arts, it means that his previous judgment was wrong. If only two types can be branded, and the other cannot be branded, it means that his judgment is correct. It will be of great benefit to him how to practice in the future. But the final result was something that surprised Tang San. At this time, none of the three powers of blood that he had swallowed into his body were imprinted, just like three different colored light spheres suspended in his Profound Heavenly Art, waiting quietly. Tang San could vaguely feel that he could brand these three skills in his Profound Heaven Art and become his own abilities. But he still has a feeling that the wind blade and leopard flash skills he already possesses also have a feeling of being shocked and becoming active. What does it mean? Tang San couldn''t help but wonder, why after the three new abilities came, he made the two abilities he already possessed become vain? This situation is the first time he has encountered since he came to this world to practice. The vanity of the original two brandings did not make him nervous, on the contrary, he felt excited at this moment. For him, neither Wind Blade nor Leopard Flash is considered a powerful ability, and even the room for improvement is very limited. The ceiling is obvious to what extent it can grow in the future. Then, in this case, the most troublesome state is that the skills that have been branded can only be continuously improved, and the total number of skills that one can brand is limited. In that case, at least until he breaks through to the **** level, the wind blade and leopard flash will always accompany him to grow. Chapter 41: Incorporate a new brand This is undoubtedly the worst state, but Tang San has no other way. Because at the time when he first came to this world, the most important thing for him was to understand the system of this world. The fusion of Wind Blade and Leopard Flash actually opened the door to this world for him. Let him gradually have these understandings now. Therefore, Tang San was already prepared. If his skills were only within a certain range, he could only tolerate the existence of Wind Blade and Leopard Flash. Then think of ways to develop them more powerful, and the application is more suitable for you. At this moment, when the new three kinds of branding arrived, I don''t know why, the two very deep skills that had been branded in his bloodline suddenly became vain, and it seemed that they could be separated from oneself at any time. Bloody. This discovery gave Tang San a feeling of joy, which meant that when his Profound Heaven skill was combined with the various abilities of this world, there were more changes, and these changes were what he didn¡¯t. Clear, but undoubtedly there are more possibilities. didn''t rush to arouse these five marks, but silently felt the difference between them and the relationship with his body. Among these five marks, there is no doubt that the marks of Wind Blade and Leopard Flash are larger and brighter. Leopard Flash has just completed the upgrade, although it still can''t be compared with Fengjian, but it has also made a significant improvement. In fact, none of the other three abilities reached the level of Tier 4. In that kind of battle collision, Tang San had no time to absorb more, nor could he absorb all of the opponent''s blood power, otherwise his swallowing ability would definitely be inferior. It''s going to show off. Therefore, the heavy armor of the rhinoceros demon, the eagle eyes of the white-headed hawk demon, and the spirit and mind of the rhinoceros deer are all in the third-order state. Five kinds of branding, two kinds of fourth-order branding, because they are fused with Tang San''s blood, they look more distinct, while the other three are obviously out of the system, but under the traction of Xuantiangong. . Observed silently for a while, Tang San could feel that these five marks were actually relatively stable. Even the three kinds of brands that have not been integrated into one''s own blood are controlled within a certain range, and will not be separated from their own body, and there is no sign of dissipating. This is a bit peculiar. Mysterious Heavenly Art is running, and in the Dantian, the power is turned into a vortex. The two skills that have been branded in the body rotate with the rotation of the vortex, as if they are part of this place. The three new skill marks are suspended above the vortex, dragged by the vortex, but not integrated. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to blend in, but Tang San didn''t control Xuantian Gong to lead them to blend in. The observation was not in vain. Tang San gradually felt some wonderful things, that is, although these three new skill marks had not been integrated into his body, their existence was also nourished by Xuantian Art. In other words, floating outside of their own mysterious power vortex, they can also silently absorb some of the energy in it to maintain themselves. With a thought, Tang San controlled his mental power to cut off the connection with the heavy armor technique brand in it. Suddenly, the heavy armor technique brand shook slightly, and then began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang San immediately controlled Xuantian Gong to re-inject it into it again, and immediately the brand became clear again. He immediately had a judgment in his heart. These bloodline marks belonging to the Demon God Transformation brought him skills. Their existence requires the nourishment of his own Profound Sky Art power, just like when they are used, they are actually a part of the Profound Sky Art. Kind of conversion. If you cut off the connection between them and Xuantian Gong, then these skill marks will disappear by themselves. As long as the nourishment of Xuantian Gong has been maintained for them, they will always exist. If this is the case, can you switch between the skills that have been integrated and the skills that have not been integrated at any time? Thinking of this, Tang San began to try. He used his mental power to guide the brand of Leopard Flash, trying to get it out of his blood. As soon as the leopard flashed, Tang San immediately felt that his Profound Tiangong began to agitate, and the originally steadily rotating vortex began to agitate. But how stable his mental power is, he is not eager to pull out Leopard Flash, but gradually, pulling carefully while observing the changes. Soon, he found some clues. The Leopard Flash brand was being pulled out by him bit by bit. In the process of pulling it out, the light of the Leopard Flash brand began to weaken, and the strength that had just been promoted seemed to be declining. Tang San didn''t stop. For him, it was far more important than a leopard flash to clearly understand the relationship between the profound sky art and the imprints of these skills. The leopard can be swallowed again if it disappears, but if he can''t figure out how they are combined with his Profound Heavenly Art, he won''t be able to further improve himself in the future. Finally, Leopard Flash slowly separated from Xuantian Gong under his continuous and steady stripping. When it was completely separated, its breath suddenly fell from the newly promoted Tier 4 to Tier 3, but the Leopard Flash brand has been suspended above the Xuantian Gong vortex along with the other three new ones, spinning silently. With. I can! It can be separated, and other skills can also be replaced. Tang San was overjoyed. This means that he will not affect his growth by mistakenly integrating a certain skill. But at the same time, his previous idea of ??switching skills at any time has also vanished. If every separation will lead to a decline in skill branding ability this separation must still be very cautious. Now his brand of Tier 3 or Tier 4 naturally doesn''t matter. But when it comes to the high-level, it is obviously not an easy task to upgrade to the first level, and after the upgrade, I am downgraded because of the separation, but it feels distressed. Feng Blade is definitely inseparable, which is related to his Feng Lang''s identity. So the subject of the previous experiment was Leopard Flash. Looking at the four skills floating on the surface of his Xuan Tian Gong, Tang San continued to experiment, and he began to incorporate these four marks into his body. First is the return of Leopard Flash. Perhaps because it had already been fused before, Leopard Flash returned to the embrace of Xuan Tian Gong very smoothly, and almost immediately returned to the vortex of Xuan Tian Gong. However, it is still the third level, and the previously dissipated branding level has not been restored. Then there is heavy armor. The time for the heavy armor technique brand to blend in became a bit slower, but Tang San found that when he blended into the heavy armor technique, his bloodline seemed to be affected to a certain extent, and the bloodline power became more vigorous. Physical strength seems to increase accordingly. These marks bring not only the skill itself, but also some characteristics of the original bloodline? When the wind blade and the leopard flash were fused before, he didn''t have any obvious feelings. Perhaps it is because this rhinoceros demon has a higher bloodline? Next is the eagle eye brand of the Bald Falcon. With the eagle eye branding integrated, Tang San clearly felt that his eyes seemed to have bursts of coolness, just like when the rhinoceros demon''s heavy armor technique was integrated, it also had the benefit of backfeeding himself. If this is the case, then it means that the stronger the bloodline of the skills that you have merged, the more it will help you after the fusion? This is a good thing! Chapter 42: Swallow, merge When one''s body will be strengthened by the fusion of blood stigma, can one have the strength similar to a bear, the speed of a leopard, the endurance of a horse, etc. This is a direct improvement to physical fitness. While thinking, Tang San started the last fusion of skill marks. For him, this is also the most important one in the integration process. Because this is the fifth, surpassing the fifth in his hierarchy. If he succeeds, it means that he has not reached the upper limit for the integration of skills. If he can be separated, of course the more integrated skills the better, and he will improve himself in all aspects. Even if you reach the limit in the future, you can replace your existing brand in the future when you have better skills. When the heavy armor technique and the eagle eye technique had obviously improved his body, Tang San was already expecting his judgment to be wrong, and he also hoped that he could integrate the spirit of the spirit rhino deer demon. It seems that the power of perception should be promoted by this spirit, which is a very rare ability. Even more precious than those abilities that directly enhance combat effectiveness. However, Tang San deserves to be a **** king, his previous judgment was correct. When he tried to incorporate the spirit, mind, and eyes into his Xuantian Art, the vortex of Xuantian Art obviously had a feeling of fullness. The four marks inside each flashed with its own light, the light clusters represented by the spirit and eyes. When I started to blend in, I immediately felt a strong repulsive force, and I leaned outward to push it out of the circle. Sure enough, exactly as I guessed, it should be that each level can incorporate one more skill. Rather than an infinite fusion brand. Tang San didn''t feel much lost, certainty was the most important thing to him, and that was why he had to absorb the three abilities to try. After confirming his own judgment, he will be able to make his own choice for his later cultivation and promotion direction. It¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t work. Take it easy. Anyway, it nourishes the mind-eye ability of the deer deer, which means wasting some of the profound heaven kung fu power and slowing his improvement a little bit. After you judge for yourself, look at which one to keep and which one to replace. Just as he was about to give up the fusion of Lingxi''s mind and eyes, Tang San suddenly felt one of the four marks in the vortex of his Profound Sky Power tremble. Immediately afterwards, a suction force suddenly spread from the brand. The brand of Lingxi, Mind and Eyes that was originally rejected suddenly paused, and then was sucked by the brand that exuded suction, and slowly began to blend into it. this is¡­ Tang San became nervous in an instant. This was not the anxiety of anxiety, but the excitement of nervousness. He did not interfere with this change, but condensed his spirit to the most focused state, silently paying attention to the change between these two marks. The brand that produces suction is exactly the Hawkeye skill of the Bald Falcon who has just settled in his body. At this time, the eagle eye obviously produced a suction force, as if it was trying to absorb the eye of the soul, and then swallow it. However, this swallowing is obviously a bit difficult. Lingxi Xinyan was struggling fiercely, and it didn''t seem to be swallowed by eagle eyes. But Hawkeye''s determination to swallow was very persistent, and at the same time, Tang San immediately felt that his Profound Sky skill had begun to consume a lot. This eagle eye is a bit interesting. It is absorbing its own mysterious power and uses it to devour the eye of the soul. From this point of view, in terms of hierarchy, the bloodline level of the Lingshi Deer Demon should be above the White-headed Falcon, so the bloodline of the White-headed Falcon needs the power of Xuantian Gong to help. The most important thing is that they can be integrated? The fusion of ¡¡¡¡ did not appear on the more powerful wind blade, and there was no change in the leopard flash and heavy armor. Only Hawkeye. Hawk-eye is to heart-eye, can it be said that bloodline imprints can swallow each other when there is a certain homology? Is this an anomaly or a mixed race? Tang San couldn''t help but have some strange thoughts in his mind, but he did not try to interfere with this fusion swallowing. Just silently observe. How much Xuantian power eagle eye needs can be absorbed by it. Tang San just silently urged Xuantian Gong to restore his consumption. Not to mention, the consumption of Hawkeye is really quite large. With Tang San''s fourth-level Xuantian skill, only one-third of the skill was consumed in just a while. But he also found that one-third of the bloodline brand of that soulful heart had been pulled into the eagle eye brand. Hawkeye''s own brand is obviously brighter. The level does not seem to be improved, but it is brighter. Lingxi¡¯s heart eye was originally similar to aquamarine green, while eagle eye was a white bloodline brand. After the fusion of the two at this time. The eagle eye brand has obviously turned into a light cyan color, and the cyan color is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind blade brand is a bit similar, but it is brighter. interesting, this is really interesting. The speed of swallowing was gradually accelerating along with the strength of the Eagle Eye brand itself. When Tang San¡¯s Profound Sky Art skill almost consumed more than two-thirds, the brand of Ling Xi¡¯s Heart Eye finally disappeared completely, and the Eagle Eye was completely melted into one. For a cyan brand, a faint white air current appeared on the surface of the brand. This is obviously not as simple as swallowing. Hawkeye not only strengthens itself, but also has a certain spiritual effect. Otherwise, the color of the imprint should still be white instead of producing such a variation. Tang San was silently recovering his Xuantian skill, while thinking about what he had gained tonight. Tonight is definitely a huge harvest! The most important thing is to let him figure out the upper limit of his skill brand, and the swallowable evolution of the skill, especially the latter. Tang San is the rebirth of a generation of **** kings, although this world is brand new and unfamiliar to him. But as long as he finds some of these contexts, he can gradually feel the true meaning of this world, and use his own abilities to use these to improve himself. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Compared with acquiring new skills and some advancements in Xuan Tian Gong, the most important thing is to understand the relationship between bloodline branding and one''s Xuan Tian Gong. With this discovery, there will be a direction for further improvement in the future. Also, the skills that have been branded are not static and can be stripped at the expense of the bloodline branding itself. In this world, he is the only person who practices Xuan Tian Gong, so these abilities can be said to be unique. With his current weakness, he would not be actively targeted by the power of this plane. Will it be in the future? That''s a question that only needs to be considered when he breaks through the **** level. Two skills become four skills, and one of them is a combination of two bloodline imprints. Without a doubt, Tang San''s strength was naturally greatly enhanced. No words for a night. The small hotel arrived at dawn safely. was not found by Flash Leopard or Wind Wolf tribe monsters, which means that everything that happened yesterday has been passed. As for what is going on behind the collision contest, this is not something Wang Yanfeng, Guigui, and Tang San need to care about. In the early morning, the genius was bright, and Tang San woke up from meditation. This is his daily practice habit. opened the window and stared at the white fish belly that had just lit up in the distance. Mysterious art was working. The purple qi brought by the moment the sun rose every morning was the best time for him to cultivate the purple magic pupil. A faint purple intent appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, Tang San''s pupils shrank, and he was surprised to find that his vision seemed to be enlarged, and the horizon seemed to be drawn closer at this moment. And just at this moment, a hint of purple in the distant sky just appeared. Chapter 43: Eyes of the Rhinoceros Tang San only felt his eyes hot, the clearly enlarged vision seemed to have completed communication with Zi Qi in an instant, and more Zi Qi flowed down his eyes to the bottom of his eyes, and his entire eyes became a little hot, making him a bit hot. He had to close his eyes quickly, and urged his mental power to control the large amount of purple energy that was attracted to merge with himself. This change is very strange, making him feel as if his whole body has become warm. While he felt the changes of the purple magic pupil, he secretly calculated. This should be a fusion of the changes brought about by the eagle eye and the spiritual heart. The integration of these two bloodline imprints seems to have greatly improved my eyesight. So, what if you use this skill to practice the purple magic pupil? No, you can''t do that. It''s just normal cultivation, and the purple qi that has been drawn at that moment is already several times that of normal days. This allowed him to get twice the result with half the effort in the process of cultivating the purple magic pupil. But if you use skills to provoke it, it will be troublesome if you draw too much purple energy. Maybe your eyes can''t bear it and there is a risk of blindness. His three lives are by no means a reckless person. After a little thought, there was a decision. The benefits of absorbing blood stigma are more than expected! It can also strengthen your body. Just like this time, he could obviously feel his strength increased. This is brought about by the rhinoceros demon''s heavy armor technique. This world that he has always hated, finally made him feel some magic that belongs to this world. After a long while, after digesting and assimilating the purple qi, Tang San felt it silently, the purple pole magic pupil had obviously improved a little, at least equivalent to the usual five or six days of cultivation. The sun had already risen at this time, and the dazzling sunlight in ordinary people''s eyes was soft under Tang San''s eyes. The purple qi has passed from the east, and there is only a moment of cultivation time every day. My newly acquired ability can''t be used to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye, so if I join it when I use it, what will it look like? Thinking of this, Tang San moved his mind, closed his eyes, and aroused the cyan blood mark in his body. The cyan light touched, Tang San obviously felt that his Profound Sky skill was consumed in an instant, close to a tenth of it. In the next instant, all his perceptions seemed to become clear. Insects, song, and birds are as if they are in his ears. In his perception, everything around him seems to have become three-dimensional. In the darkness, there seems to be something echoing his perception. Subconsciously, he felt the two lingon coins on the table. The faint changes in aura from Lingxi Coin seemed to be in line with his perception. At this moment, Tang San slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two purple lights shot out from the depths of his eyes, and they were more than half a foot long. At the moment the purple light shot out, Tang San only felt that his vision had undergone an earth-shaking change. What he saw was a colorful world, the sky, or the original sky. However, in this sky, it is composed of countless colors. The cyan light spots are the power of the wind element. The red is fire, the blue is water, the green is the life force, and the orange is light, what about the white? That seems to be pure heaven and earth spiritual power. Under his eyes, the world seemed to have been broken down. Everything is broken down into the most basic elements. His thoughts move again, the wind comes! Suddenly, the blue wind elements in his sight quickly condensed in his direction. Tang San subconsciously stretched out his hand, and these wind elements naturally condensed in his palm, turning into a whirlwind, slowly Hovering. I can see the elements. This is not only done visually, but also through my own perception. Combining the abilities of the heart eye and the eagle eye, this eye of spirit is really extraordinary! It also allows his own Purple Demon Eye to explode with more powerful power when combined with it. Undoubtedly, Tang San had already made a judgment at this instant. Among the four skills he already possessed, the strongest was not the wind blade that brought long-range attacks, nor the leopard flash that brought him speed and defense. Of heavy armor. It''s the eagle eye that combines the eagle eye and the heart eye. Lingxi Eye lasted for thirty seconds. When its effect disappeared, Tang San obviously felt a bit sour in his eyes and couldn''t help but shed tears. is really a wonderful ability! The eye of consonance must be the ability to strive to improve in the future. The role of this ability is already obvious now, and in the future, for higher levels of promotion, its role will inevitably be even greater. Just then, there was a knock on the door. When Tang San turned around, he had already seen Wang Yanfeng pushing in. Wang Yanfeng couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw him, "Why are you crying?" "Uh..., nothing. I was just dazzled by the sun." Tang San hurriedly wiped away tears. Wang Yanfeng glanced at him up and down, always feeling that something changed in Tang San, as if something was different. Especially his eyes, although there were tears flowing just now, they seemed to have become a little deeper. "We are getting ready to go. Your auntie ghost just went out to inquire. Yesterday after the collision contest, the Flash Leopard and Wind Wolf tribe fought, and later went to a large number of Kerry Guardians to be suppressed. Both clans are looking for you. Wind Wolf is a vassal. We have to leave Kerry City as soon as possible. Although you are masked, your figure is still too obvious." "Yeah." Tang San nodded Yesterday''s behavior was actually impulsive. Although it has brought great benefits, it is also likely to cause a lot of trouble. Leaving as soon as possible is obviously the best choice. But at this moment, he subconsciously remembered something, and subconsciously looked out the window. Look in one direction. He really wanted to see her again before leaving, but now it seems impossible. Waiting for me, beautiful son. I will definitely be back as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ The central area of ??Kerry City. Young Master Mei just put the milk tea ingredients in dozens of cups in front of him, and is about to go to make tea. Suddenly, her footsteps stopped for a while, her eyebrows frowned. "What''s wrong with Xiaomei?" Su Qin asked with concern after taking a look at her daughter. "It''s no mother, but I felt a little palpitating just now. I don''t know why." Mei Gongzi shook his head gently. Su Qin came to her, faced her, and gently touched her long hair, "If you feel uncomfortable, just go to rest. Mom can do it." "I''m okay, I''m really okay." Mei Gongzi shook his head hurriedly, smiled at his mother and continued to be busy. There is a constant stream of monsters who come to the shop to buy milk tea, and they can sell hundreds of cups of milk tea every day, deducting the cost, and the income is not bad. Until the evening, the girl who worked in the shop took over the work from Mei Gongzi, "Sister Mei, go and rest. Leave the rest to me." "Xiaoxue, then I will trouble you." Mei Gongzi turned his head and smiled at her. Xiaoxue squeezed her eyes at her, and swaggered toward the back. Young Master Mei seemed to understand what she knew, and nodded gently. When she turned around, the breath of her whole person suddenly changed somewhat... Chapter 44: Come back home Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went out of the city fairly smoothly, and the ghost drove a truck to take them out of the city. Until they were far away from the gate of Kerry City, the ghosts let them get out of the car. The expression in her eyes looking at Tang San was a bit complicated. This child''s talent was far beyond ordinary vassals. But is this really a good thing for Wang Yanfeng? In other words, is it a good thing for their vassals? "Tang San." The ghost stopped Tang San. "Auntie Ghost." The ghost sighed softly and said: "You are the most potential and outstanding one among our human vassals I have ever seen. However, you must know that in this world, the monsters and the spirits are the dominant ones. . Their strength is so powerful. It is not something we can contend with. By your side, the human beings who can become vassals and survive have already gone through all kinds of dangers. Only when they are alive can they have a chance. Although we still see it now. There is no future, but if you want to do something for mankind in the future, then you must keep your useful body. Understand?" "Well, I understand." Tang San nodded. Guigui gave him a deep look and said, "I hope you really understand it. Brother, I told you this too. You have to protect him and watch him. Things like that yesterday are terrible. Don¡¯t happen again. Not every time luck is so good." Wang Yanfeng nodded silently, but said nothing. "Don''t come to Kerry City again in a short time. Wait until you grow up, at least to be taller." The ghost said to Tang San. Tang San glanced at the direction of Kerry City, can he really not come? Here, he is too important, too important. Farewell to ghosts, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San set off. On the way, Wang Yanfeng didn''t say much, nor did he teach Tang San as well as Guigui before. until from the main road to the small road back to the wind wolf town. "Tang San." "Teacher." Tang San turned to look at Wang Yanfeng who suddenly spoke. Wang Yanfeng said: "I always thought you were young before, and you still need time to grow and improve your aspirations. But this time I discovered that you are no longer young, and you are more stable than I thought. But, While being calm, why do you want to be impulsive? Sudden impulse." Tang Sandao: "Teacher, I want to grow faster. Become stronger. I hope that our human tragedies can be less." Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, "This is what many humans who have developed wisdom want to do. But the ghosts are right. In this world, we are still too weak. The power of the monsters and the spirits is not You can imagine it now." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you are wrong. I can imagine how powerful they are. But if the opponent is strong, can we do nothing? If we do nothing, human beings will always be slaves. In terms of wisdom, we are still above the monsters and spirits. But why should our people be enslaved by them, or even become food for them?" Wang Yanfeng said: "Because God does not love us. We have wisdom but no talent." Tang Sandao: "No. It''s not that we don''t have talent, but that we haven''t found a way to fit the world." Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, he didn''t expect Tang San to say such a thing. He had heard similar words once. "Tang San, you..." Tang San said sternly: "Teacher, I didn''t think that the whole mankind can be changed with my own power. What can really change the whole mankind is to find a way to fit us into the world, so that we can gradually become Strong. This may not be something a generation can do, but as long as we work hard, there must be a way." When he first came to this world, even the one who was once a **** king had felt fear and helplessness. But as he became more and more aware of this world, he had gradually begun to feel the difference in this world. As he said, human beings in this world have not yet found a way to fit into this world. is like the Douluo Continent where he lived in his last life. When he was born, the soul beasts in that world were still very powerful, and the powerful soul beast humans were also very difficult to match. However, human beings have found a way to awaken their own martial souls, and gradually develop by making themselves stronger and becoming soul masters. Eventually began to oppress the living space of the soul beast and became the master of the Douluo Continent. Then, isn''t this Fairy Continent in front of you an early Douluo Continent? Maybe a thousand years, ten thousand years later. Humans have also found a way to strengthen themselves, defeating the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. Although in this blue world, above this fairy continent, all this seems a bit difficult. Because the level of monsters and spirits is much higher than that of soul beasts in the world of Douluo Continent. However, it is not without hope. Perhaps, in the midst of something, I was reincarnated and reborn into this world because it brought hope to the human beings in this world. Wang Yanfeng smiled suddenly, "I originally wanted to convince you, but how do I feel that I have to be persuaded by you. The teacher is also looking forward to seeing you find a way that fits the world better. However, before that, You must be as low-key as possible. Whatever you tell me today, don''t mention it to anyone again." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Back to Wind Wolf Town, everything is as usual. Tang San went home first, and Wang Yanfeng reported to Lord Wind Wolf. entered the courtyard gate. Tang San felt the whistling wind. Taking a closer look, the three Wangs are discussing each other. The three people seemed to be in a melee, and they didn''t use the wind blade, just relying on the strength of the wind wolf transformation. Are looking for opportunities for each other, constantly fighting and fighting. Ling Muxue stood by and watched with gusto, with a blue light jumping in her hand. It was she who was practicing controlling the wind element. Seeing Tang San coming in, her eyes lit up and she ran over quickly and said, "Tang San, you are back." Tang San smiled slightly and nodded to her, "They practice very hard!" "Well. You and the teacher are not there, before the teacher leaves, the teacher explained that we need to practice more practical combat. More practical combat, it is easier to stimulate the ability to become a cohesive wolf transformation." Ling Muxue said with a smile. "Hmm." Tang San nodded. Then he suddenly clapped his hands, UU reading www. uukanshu. The applause of com attracted the attention of the three Wang family brothers, and the movements of the three suddenly stopped and looked in his direction. Tang San shook his head gently, "Your progress is too slow." As soon as this remark came out, whether it was Wang Chao, Wang Zhong or Wang Xiaolei, they couldn''t help but be taken aback. Tang San was the youngest of the five of them. On weekdays, Wang Yanfeng always said that he was still young and did not let him participate in the actual combat drills. And Tang San was also very few words, and rarely communicated with everyone, and practiced silently every day. It was only during the first actual combat drill that they saw Tang San use the wind blade. At that time, the three brothers of the Wang family weren''t completely open-minded, and they were ignorant of everything. After one year of teaching by Wang Yanfeng, they now have some understanding of the outside world. Wang Xiaolei snorted, and said, "Why are we slow to make progress? Look at my agile figure." While talking, he, who hadn''t lifted the Fenglang transformation, suddenly rushed towards Tang San. The wolf claw with the right hand quickly grabbed it. Ling Muxue next to Tang San was startled, raising Fengjian about to throw it out, but was stopped by Tang San reaching out. In the next instant, his toes hit the ground and rushed forward suddenly. This time it was Wang Xiaolei''s turn to be surprised. He originally wanted to scare Tang San a bit, but didn''t really want to take a shot at him. Seeing that he suddenly rushed to the sharp claws he grabbed, he quickly stopped. Then he felt a flower in front of him, Tang San had avoided his wolf claws and approached him. Wang Xiaolei is tall and thin. Although he is not very old, his height is close to that of Wang Chao. Tang San lifted his right hand, hooked his neck, and revolved. Wang Xiaolei only felt that the power of his forward pounce was suddenly turned, and he threw it out sideways. "click" and fell to the ground. Chapter 45: Time does not wait Wang Xiaolei''s physical fitness is still quite good when he is in the state of wind wolf transformation. The moment his back touches the ground, he bounced up quickly, and said angrily: "You shame, you sneak attack." Tang San just said faintly: "If you were on the battlefield just now, your throat would have been cut by me." Wang Chao and Wang Zhong looked at each other, Wang Chao couldn''t help but said, "Tang San, what happened to you today?" Tang San looked at them, "It''s nothing, I just think you should grow faster. Come together with the three of you. I will accompany you to fight." Wang Chao said in surprise: "Are you crazy? You..." Before his words fell, Tang San''s hands were filled with blue light, and two wind blades were already flying towards him and Wang Zhong. Although Wang Zhong has not spoken, his attention is always very concentrated. Suddenly seeing Feng Blade, he moved instantly, his explosive force made his body suddenly bounce, and he avoided Feng Blade as soon as he flashed his body, and rushed straight to Tang San. "Bang!" The wind blade he avoided suddenly exploded. Under the impact of an air current, Wang Zhongqian''s body suddenly tilted. On the other side, the wind blade exploded as well. Wang Chao originally planned to use the wind blade to break Tang San''s attack, but his wind blade fell in the empty space, and the blown wind blade impacted him and took a step back. "Beat him!" Wang Xiaolei cried out strangely, and rushed towards Tang San again. Tang San turned his head to look at him, and when he moved his steps, he greeted Wang Xiaolei... When Wang Yanfeng handed over the task smoothly and returned to his residence, as soon as he entered the door, he suddenly saw the three Wang family brothers who were lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Wang Xiaolei''s eyes turned pale. Tang San was talking to Ling Muxue, Ling Muxue looked thoughtful. "What''s the matter? All get up." Wang Yanfeng frowned and scolded. "Teacher..., you are back." Wang Xiaolei suddenly turned over and sat up, crying in his voice, "Tang San and Tang San beat us. Teacher, are you partial? Why is he so powerful and beat us well? It hurts!" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, turned his head to look at Tang San. Tang San said with a calm expression: "I just think that they should speed up their growth, otherwise, I am worried that they will not become vassals." Wang Yanfeng was speechless for a while, and on the way back, I told you to keep a low profile. Tang San naturally had his plans. If he hadn''t met Mei Gongzi before, of course he had to keep a low profile and step by step to improve himself. The best way is to hide yourself as much as possible. But, for him, there is nothing more important than getting to Mei Gongzi as soon as possible. So, what he has to consider at the same time is how to get to Kerry City and how to get out of here. He is not alone, but all the vassals here. There is no doubt that Kerry City is much safer. What Wang Yanfeng brings to him is not just knowledge. And if you want everyone to migrate to Kerry City, you need to do a lot of things. Strength is the foundation, and you also need suitable opportunities and reasonable reasons. Now that he is full of fighting spirit, he must start preparing. Just start preparing for the rapid growth of the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue. The three Wang Family brothers looked at Tang San like monsters. They couldn''t imagine that the youngest brother was so powerful in combat. Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San, then looked at the other three, thought about it, and said, "In this case, starting tomorrow, Tang San will also join the actual combat class." "Huh?" The three Wang brothers exclaimed collectively. "Tang San, come with me." Wang Yanfeng called Tang San to the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanfeng looked at him. The trip to Kerry City this time made him look at Tang San with admiration, not just because of Tang San''s combat power, but more importantly, his meticulous thoughts. Participating in the collision contest that day, from participating to leaving, the whole process did not leave any flaws, it seemed thrilling, but in retrospect, from masking to sudden defeat and retreat, there was no chance for the Flash Leopard to chase and kill. It''s not like a child can do it. Young and mature, nothing more than the same. "I want to help them grow up quickly." Tang San said frankly. Wang Yanfeng frowned slightly, "What do you want to do?" Tang San said: "Naturally, it is to help them get the certificate of vassalization smoothly. Teacher, can you help me find a copy of Wind Wolf Town? The population, age, strength, etc. The more detailed the better. I want to help you analyze your opponent." Wang Yanfeng was surprised, "Analyze the opponent?" "Hmm." Tang San nodded seriously. "Really just analyzing opponents?" Wang Yanfeng didn''t think it was that simple. Tang Sandao: "Know yourself, know your opponent, and win every battle. The vassal qualification examination two years later is a matter of life and death, and more effort is the most important." "Well, I will try to find it for you. You must pay attention and keep your own strength secret. Try to go out as little as possible, you know?" Wang Yanfeng reminded. "Well, don''t worry." Tang San went back to his room to rest. Wang Yanfeng sat in his room and thought for a while before he got up and left. In Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s basic job is to manage human vassals and do things for Lord Wind Wolf. So he usually has nothing to do, but he can communicate directly with Lord Wind Wolf. In Wind Wolf Town, his position is rather embarrassing, because he is a vassal leader, he is also Tier 4, and most werewolves are not as strong as him. However, the status of the vassal is low, even if the ordinary werewolf sees him, he is also arrogant. Tang San returned to his room, and Wang Zhong had also returned. "Why are you so strong?" Seeing Tang San''s return, Wang Zhong immediately jumped off the bed and looked at him with scorching eyes. Tang Sandao: "With talent and hard work, you will become stronger." Just as Wang Zhong was about to say something, he went to listen to Tang San''s words: "Do you want to learn the footwork when I was fighting with you today." Wang Zhong was taken aback, UU reading www.uukavanshu.com suddenly recalled Tang San''s ghostly figure, no matter how hard the three of them worked hard, they couldn''t catch up with him, they could only be passively beaten. "Yes!" Wang Zhong said without hesitation. "I teach you." From this day on, the actual combat class Wang Yanfeng asked Tang San to join, and after Tang San joined, Wang Yanfeng himself did not participate. Tang San''s advice to the three Wang''s brothers and Ling Muxue were different. Wang Zhong was thin and tough, and Tang San pointed him to the ghostly shadows. Wang Chao is the strongest, and Tang San taught him to control the crane and capture the dragon. And Wang Xiaolei learned the mysterious jade hand. Three people have learned his three different kinds of jerk. Normal cultivation, these three kinds of fascination brought by him from the previous life all need the support of Xuantian Gong. But here, Tang San couldn''t let them practice Xuan Tian Gong. Because he secretly guided Ling Muxue to try and let her practice Xuan Tian Gong. However, she was immediately affected by the power of her own wind wolf transforming bloodline, unable to practice at all, and it would even cause bloodline disorder. This may have something to do with the characteristics of Xuantian Gong. Although I don''t know if human beings who have not awakened Wind Wolf Transformation can practice, but now he can''t experiment. Therefore, it can only be based on their characteristics of Wind Wolf Transformation Bloodline, to change the three geniuses into a relatively simplified way, and use it through the power of Wind Wolf Transformation. Ling Muxue was also studying ghosts and shadows. Among the four, Ling Muxue had the best talent and made the fastest progress, but in terms of physical strength, he was not as good as the Wang family three brothers. At the same time, their Fenglang has limited bloodline power. After all, the wolf demon that brought them blood is not too strong, and the blood inherited from it is weak. Despite this, under Tang San''s guidance, the strength of the four of them improved by leaps and bounds. Chapter 46: Field practice As night fell, Tang San quietly walked out the window and boarded the roof of the second-story building. He sat cross-legged on the roof, a faint light shining in his eyes. It was a pale golden halo, and it was not the purple magic pupil that opened, but the eye of the spirit. Suddenly, the world in front of him began to become bizarre, and elements representing various attributes and different colors were clearly presented in his vision. During the recent period of time, he has been cultivating Lingxi Eyes. Both his mental power and the purple magic pupil have been enhanced with the skillful control of Lingxi Eyes. It would be great if I could see Kerry City there! That figure appeared in his mind, and Tang San''s heart suddenly became hot. Spiritual power fluctuates silently, guiding the cyan in those colorful elements to cover the small building below. Under the guidance of the eye of the rhinoceros, he can feel the power that can guide these elements. Suddenly, in the small building below, the wind element obviously became a bit richer. This was Tang San''s way to speed up everyone''s cultivation. Guided by the eyes of the rhinoceros, the wind element becomes rich. A ball of blue light gradually condenses in the palm of his extended right hand, and the soft blue light exudes a faint brilliance. That is the constant compression of wind elements. This external element of wind resonates to a certain extent with the blood force formed by the brand of the wind wolf in his body. The changes and characteristics of the wind element continued to emerge in Tang San''s mind. If we want humans in this world to truly rise, then we need humans to have their own power. After all, the power of the demon **** change is borrowed from the fairy. And it''s not human beings'' own. Only by finding a way to allow mankind to practice on their own will it be possible to truly gain a foothold in this world. Along with Tang San''s own strength growth, his understanding of this world''s strength system has gradually increased. The vitality of the heavens and the earth in this world is very abundant, so abundant that Tang San''s life has only seen him. Falan Star is still a planet, yes, not at the level of the God Realm. But the richness of the heaven and earth vitality on this planet is not much worse than the celestial spirit of the gods. Especially in the big cities, the vitality of the world in Kerry City is much stronger than that in Wind Wolf Town. There should be some way to gather it. However, the heaven and earth vitality of this world also has its problems. It is very overbearing. The power of this plane is extremely powerful and almost restrains all power. Why did Tang San encounter bottlenecks in the cultivation of Xuantian Gong? Of suppression. And all the vitality of this plane is very friendly to the monster clan. That''s why the monsters of all races can have intelligence, possessing inherently powerful talents and abilities. In other words, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe that Tang San hadn''t seen before were all favored by the master of this plane. In addition, humans and some other vassal races have not received the slightest mercy, so that they cannot practice. This leads to the desire to practice in this world, so it is possible to fit the monsters and spirits. Only then did the demon **** change appear. wants to break the plane suppression of this plane, unless Tang San returns to the peak state of the previous life. But according to the current situation, his future breakthrough to the **** level will all be a problem. When he broke through the **** level, he had nowhere to hide on this plane, and he would definitely be discovered by the lord of the plane. To grow to a higher level, I am afraid that it will be even more difficult, and it will even be targeted by the entire plane. On the whole, this person is a double-edged sword for him. The speed of normal cultivation is obviously much faster than that of his previous life, and the vitality of the world is too strong. But it is very, very difficult to break through and restore the strength of the **** king. Feeling that the wind elements in the small building below him have gradually overflowed, Tang San then quietly went downstairs, did not return to the house, but quietly slipped out of Wind Wolf Town. dived into the woods, Tang San took a deep breath, accelerated instantly, the blue light lingered on his body, the wind element supported his body, and rushed through the woods like a blue light and shadow. With the blessing of the sacred eyes, his body dexterously avoids the trees and still maintains the high speed. ran for half an hour before he stopped, leaving a trace on the trunk of a big tree next to him. Only then returned. He is testing his speed. From Wind Wolf Town to Kerry City, it takes three days. How long will it take if you run hurriedly? He can''t leave Wind Wolf Town easily, because he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a vassal. However, he continued to practice speed in order to be able to travel to Wind Wolf Town faster in the future, even if it was just a glance at her. The ability Tang San most wants to swallow from the monster clan right now is actually flying. If he can fly, he should be able to fly within a half-day of three days. If you start in the evening, you can reach Kerry City in the middle of the night. Unfortunately, in the collision contest last time, I could not swallow the flying skills. The natural ability of the White-headed Hayabusa is eagle eye, and flying belongs to his own physical ability. If Tang San could possess the Demon God Transformation of the White-headed Falcon, he could fly by transforming it. But what he cultivates is Xuantian Gong, where is the blood of the real White-headed Falcon! Naturally there is no way. On the way back, Tang San was also thinking about this issue carefully. He himself doesn''t have the ability to become a demon god. If he does go to a big city in the future, this is still a risk. What should the monsters do to transform themselves when they detect their vassals? Originally, he was actually quite uncomfortable with demon-shen change. As a human, what good is it to become a demon? But when he thought of being able to fly, he might go to Kerry City to meet Mei Gongzi. He had a different expectation for the transformation of the demon god. Returned to Fenglang Town, back to his residence, Tang San went to bed and practiced cross-legged. He has swallowed continuously recently, coupled with continuous cultivation, Xuan Tian Gong has been pushed to the fourth peak. Moreover, as he expected, he encountered a bottleneck again. There is no doubt that this time he has to swallow higher levels of wind wolf demon energy to be promoted to Tier 5 Once to Tier 5, he should have a certain degree of self-preservation. Gazing inwardly, on the Xuantian Art, the four skill marks gleamed with a faint light. The strongest is the cyan light group represented by Fenglangbian, and then the eye of the soul, which combines the eyes of the heart and the eyes of the eagle. Both of these are fourth-order. And because it was stripped off once before, and the flash leopard skill brand and heavy armor skill brand that were lowered to Tier 3, the light would be dim. The brand of these skills brings me the abilities of different monsters. When used, it is actually equivalent to injecting energy into them by Xuan Tiangong, so that the brand can release the corresponding skills. Is it possible to really display the demon **** change? At least part of the show is fine! Tang San has been thinking about this issue recently, and he has also made a series of attempts, for example, letting the brand blend with his blood in a short time. When ¡¡¡¡ could be integrated, he discovered the problem. Once integrated into the blood, Xuantiangong would quickly withdraw his skills. In other words, it was rejected from his blood. It seems that the skill can only exist alone, and cannot really be integrated with his bloodline. A faint feeling of tiredness emerged in his spiritual world, Tang San''s heart moved, and he realized that because of his enlightenment on the way back before, the eyes of Lingxi had been kept in a half-open state. The so-called half-opening means that in a mysterious state, one does not observe the outside world, but only enhances one''s own perception. This is the benefit brought by the insight. It can make Tang San''s mind clearer and his thoughts clearer. Especially useful when thinking. Without exposing the Eyes of Spirituality, the consumption is naturally small, and he can hold on for a longer period of time. Just when he was about to withdraw his contemplative eyes, Tang San suddenly felt something movement upstairs. Chapter 47: Redemption Tiger Face Two people, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, lived upstairs. After living together for so long, Tang San would naturally not care about normal movements, but at the moment, he seemed to notice that there were more than two people upstairs. He immediately awoke, glanced at Wang Zhong, who was meditating on the bed next door, but didn''t notice Wang Zhong, got up again and opened the window. With eyes wide open, the world in front of him suddenly became colorful again. Tang San immediately felt that the wind element in the air was much richer than normal. It was clear that someone was mobilizing a lot of wind elements, and from the wind. From the perspective of elemental restlessness, this is not for cultivation, but for fighting. Without hesitation, Tang San immediately went out through the window and climbed upstairs directly along the outer wall. Just three or two, he has already arrived outside the window on the second floor. The window is open, and in the room, three people are facing each other silently. Wang Yanfeng has already started the Wind Wolf Transformation at this time, and Qiu Jing beside him is the same. What surprised Tang San was that he was always amiable and caring for them, and the aura radiating from his body at this time actually had a fourth-order level. The change in her wind and wolf transformation was obviously smaller than that of Wang Yanfeng, standing slightly behind Wang Yanfeng. And standing in front of their husband and wife is a man wearing a mask. This man is tall, dressed in black, with a strange-looking mask on his face. The pattern on the mask is a bit like a tiger, but it has blue lines. "Hello, brother Wang, don''t be nervous." The tiger-faced man pressed his hands virtually, and made a gesture that seemed to be calming. But the aura on his body was also faintly revealed. Although he did not perform the demon-shen change, his cultivation was clearly above that of Wang Yanfeng and his wife, and he was at least a Tier 5 powerhouse. A fifth-order powerhouse belonging to humans? Tang San held his breath and condensed his breath as much as possible. Without using the brand in his body, his hiding ability was still very strong. "Who are you?" Wang Yanfeng asked vigilantly. The tiger-faced man chuckled, "Existing to save mankind, and born for the rise of mankind." Wang Yanfeng''s pupils shrank obviously, and he almost blurted out, saying: "Redemption?" Although Tang San outside the window had already guessed it, when these two words came out of Wang Yanfeng''s mouth, he still couldn''t help but feel shocked. Is redemption found? When Wang Yanfeng just started teaching them, he also thought about whether there is a relationship between Wang Yanfeng and salvation. After all, there should not be many human beings who can reach the fourth level or above. But judging from the current situation, he should know about salvation, but he did not join in it. Hearing him say the word salvation, the tiger-faced man nodded slightly and nodded softly at him, "Yes, it''s us. The ghost told me where you live." Hearing the two characters ghost and ghost, Wang Yanfeng was visibly taken aback, but his tight body did not relax, instead he became more vigilant. Tiger Mian said concisely: "She is our person. I think you should have guessed something. Without our help, how easy is it to establish a foothold in Kerry City?" Hearing this sentence, Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, slowly retracting the sharp claws on his palms. "What are you looking for me?" Wang Yanfeng asked in a low voice. Qiu Jing beside him also showed doubts. The tiger-faced man also lowered his voice and said: "We humans are struggling to survive on the Fairy Continent. The vast majority of the people of the tribe can''t even open up their minds. They can only be enslaved by them. What''s wrong with Brother Wang? view?" Wang Yanfeng smiled bitterly: "What can I say. The monsters and spirits are so powerful, can we overthrow it?" Tiger Face was silent, "Do you know how the Redemption Organization was established in the first place?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, not knowing why the other party suddenly changed the subject, and shook his head in a daze. The tiger-faced man¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper, "Because we, who have the ability to transform into monsters and gods, do not have mothers. The heart of revenge for our mothers brought us together. At that time, the desire for redemption was that one day, we could Let our children have mothers." As soon as these words came out, whether it was Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, or Tang San outside the window, their hearts trembled almost instantly. Qiu Jing''s eyes reddened in an instant. Yes, human beings who can have monsters and become vassals of monsters and spirits have almost no mothers. Unless the husband and wife are both human vassals, it is possible for their children to have mothers. However, how could the first generation of humans who possessed the ability to transform into monsters and gods have such an opportunity? Their mothers only had them because they were abused by the monsters and spirits. And their mother would be brutally killed when they awakened the demon god. The tiger-faced man continued: "I was at a loss during the time I just awakened. After I opened up my mind, I even thought, if my mother doesn''t have to die, I can stay with her forever. I would rather not have this strength than Kaizhi. Even if I only survive in a muddle-headed manner, at least I can still be with her. And it is the appearance of this idea that makes my heart more full of pain and terrible hatred. In my mind, her The impression has long been blurred, and I can''t even remember her appearance. I can''t even find her bones now." "Each of our redeemers is an avenger. Yes, you are right. The monsters and spirits are so powerful, what can we do with our little power? Can we overthrow their rule? Now It seems completely unrealistic. But if we can''t overthrow them, can we not resist? Let them kill and let them kill our relatives and people?" "Do you know that among some big monster races, some of our female tribes who have secretly opened up their minds, they take the initiative to feed tigers and seduce monsters in order to allow future generations to give birth to children with the ability of monsters and gods. UU Read even if they knew that once their children awakened, they would die, but they still had no hesitation. There was a mother like this once told us that after her death, take her children to join in salvation, not for revenge. , Just to give us humans a little more hope." Wang Yanfeng listened to his narration silently and relieved his wind-wolf transformation. He calmly said: "Why tell me this? I have seen more of it than you said." "What about then?" Humian said humanely: "What will happen after seeing a lot? Are you numb?" Wang Yanfeng said calmly: "Otherwise?" The tiger-faced man said solemnly: "Join us. Redeem more people with us." "Redempt more people?" Wang Yanfeng laughed self-deprecatingly, "You don''t know the situation of the demon **** change. How far can we achieve the demon **** change? If the blood line between humans continues to be passed on, the blood line intensity of the demon **** change will fade. All you can do is some assassinations. Besides, what else?" The tiger-faced man said in a deep voice: "When I first joined the redemption, I thought the same way. At that time, I just wanted revenge. I thought this was enough for me. But then I found out that the redemption Not only that. We are opening up our own world. I can¡¯t tell you more specifically. But what I can tell you is that the goal of redemption has never been an assassination or a killer organization. It is to make human beings better. Live well. That¡¯s right, our current capabilities are still limited, and the people who can help are also limited. But we believe that as long as we work hard, we can see the light." Wang Yanfeng''s body shook slightly, and the words to open up his own world really touched him. "Do you know the consequences of joining the redemption once it is discovered?" Wang Yanfeng frowned and said. Chapter 48: Conditions for Don 3 Tiger-faced man nodded and said, "Of course I know. But in the past few decades, have you ever heard of a redemption member who was caught and implicated other people?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, his knowledge of salvation was actually limited. "Ghosts are our people. After so many years of development, redemption has its own strict rules. Every member of the organization will make careful arrangements from identity to task to ensure the safety of the members. That''s right, We do have an assassination department, but that is not the only one. We also have a system of intelligence organizations. Human blood and beliefs bring us together. It is not ruled out that some people recognize the thief as the father after awakening the demon god¡¯s ability to change. . But most of them still choose to be human, because our appearance is still human, it is impossible to be truly recognized by monsters and spirits." Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath and said, "If you join you, what do you need me to do?" Hu Mian said: "This time I am here, there are two main things, one is I hope you can join. You don''t need to do anything, as long as we continue to manage our human vassals here and expand their number as much as possible, Teach them to open up their minds and instill some of our thoughts. This shouldn''t be difficult for you, because you have been doing this all the time." Wang Yanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "What about the other one?" Humanity: "I heard the ghosts say that you have taught a very good disciple. This kid already has Tier 4 strength at a young age, and the organization decides to focus on training, and I want to take him away." Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "You mean Tang San?" He couldn''t help but blame his sister secretly in his heart. Guigui hadn''t revealed anything to him before. "He is still young, even as a vassal..." Wang Yanfeng said. The tiger-faced man waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to worry about this. The organization will handle it. Moreover, whether he can be fully cultivated by the organization depends on whether his own talent is sufficient. Therefore, I need to test him again. That''s fine." Wang Yanfeng said solemnly: "What if I don''t agree to join you?" Humian said humanely: "That''s okay. I believe that the relationship between you and Guigui''s siblings, coupled with betraying us, will not do you any good, you will still keep a secret for us. But that child, if I confirm that he has Enough potential, it will still be taken away." "Then how do you test?" Just then, a slightly naive voice sounded. In the next instant, a figure fell into the room lightly, and closed the window, it was Tang San. Seeing Tang San entering through the window, the tiger-faced man raised his hand subconsciously, but when he heard his words, his hand stopped, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Before Tang San came in, he really didn''t feel his breath. This child, who seems to be only eight or nine years old, is so good to hide? And being able to discover his arrival means that his perception is also very keen. "Tang San, come here." Wang Yanfeng immediately waved to him. Tang San walked to Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, but the tiger-faced man did not stop him, but looked at him with scorching eyes and looked up and down. "The test is very simple, actual combat. If you can hold on to my hand for a minute, you will pass." Tiger-faced man said with a smile. I don''t know why, when he saw Tang San''s eyes and looked at his clear but introverted eyes, there was something strange in his heart. He had a hunch that this child would definitely surprise him. Tang Sandao: "You can let me join you, but I have the conditions." "Oh?" The tiger-faced man looked at him with interest, Tang San didn''t speak like a child. "What conditions? You haven''t passed my test yet, it seems you are pretty sure." Tang San did not respond to his doubts, but only stated his own conditions, "I hope that your cultivation of me can be placed in Kerry City, and you must have a clear and safe identity." After listening to the conversation between Humianren and Wang Yanfeng, he had a better understanding of the redemption organization. There is no doubt that this human organization itself is definitely not strong, and their goal sounds very good, but in fact it is extremely difficult. However, the arrival of the tiger-faced man gave him an opportunity to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have to wait at least a year later to settle his vassal status before he could leave here. If he can go to Kerry City earlier, he will be able to go to her earlier. For Tang San, nothing is more important than this. Tiger Face Humanity: "Your identity problem will naturally be solved for you. But why do you have to go to Kerry City?" Tang San was silent for a while, seeming to be a little timid, and then said, "Because Auntie Gui is there." Humian said humanely: "Then why are you willing to join us?" Tang San suddenly raised his head and said without hesitation: "Vengeance! My mother..." When he said this, he pursed his mouth, his eyes shining with hatred. These are not all pretends. After all, he is only nine years old. He always shows some characteristics that only nine-year-olds have, so as not to be suspected. What''s more, revenge and hatred are all from the heart. Tiger Face looked at him, sighed softly, and said, "Child, I support you for revenge. But you must remember one sentence, don''t be blinded by hatred. Our redemption organization has a bigger goal." Tang San nodded silently, "I know, but this is at least what I mean to join the Redemption Organization. If you can agree to my terms, I am willing to join." Tiger Face nodded, and said: "Okay, don''t talk about your conditions first, you have to pass my test level. After the test level, let''s talk about the conditions." Tang San naturally understood that he was looking at his own potential. In fact, when he first entered Kerry City, he actually knew that the ghosts and ghosts that he saw in Kerry City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were very likely to be problematic. Because of his time in Kerry City, he also saw many vassals, but very few vassals could own their own properties. There are only two of them, one is the beautiful son and the mother and daughter of the beautiful son milk tea shop, and the other is the ghost. In his opinion, Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop is the biggest problem, because the place where the Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop is opened is the core place of the entire Kerry City. It is possible to open shops there, and no monsters have made trouble in the past. The peculiarities of this shop. As for ghosts, although they are not that special, it is possible to have a small hotel in Kerry City, and those who enter and leave are all human vassals. Is there any problem? Tang San actually thought about it at the time that GuiGui is probably related to the Redemption Organization, or is supported by some forces behind it. And Guigui is Wang Yanfeng''s younger sister, and it is unlikely that there is a big influence behind it, so there are more speculations about the former. Therefore, when Tang San participated in the collision contest, he actually considered the ghosts and ghosts, and that was exactly what he wanted to show her. People from the Redemption Organization came here today. He is not surprised at all, because this is what he wants to see. To solve the problem of his identity, he went to Kerry City earlier, only relying on Wang Yanfeng and himself. Now it is definitely not easy, at least it is not easy to enter, and there will be future problems. Although the redemption organizations may not necessarily be strong, they can always exist, and even the only organization that has the idea of ??fighting, there will still be some background. And these details are what Tang San needs most now. Therefore, when he participated in the collision contest, he was not impulsive, but after careful consideration, he achieved multiple goals in one fell swoop. Chapter 49: 0 Birds throwing into the forest Tiger Face Man appeared faster than he thought. His goal was achieved, but at the same time, Tang San also understood more and more that the redemption organization should not be strong. A strong and rigorous organization will never be found so easily. Secret investigation is the better choice. Just because they lack talents, and they have Tier 4 strength at a young age, how could they not take it seriously? A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San nodded, and said, "Can I start?" The tiger-faced man narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Wang Yanfeng and his wife. Wang Yanfeng pulled his wife back slowly, giving up a small space in the room. Tiger Face Man was about to speak, and suddenly, a sense of crisis has come. Green light flashed, and a wind blade had already arrived in front of him. This wind blade does not look big, but it is very solid, so that the wind blade, which should have been light cyan, has turned into cyan, pleasing to the eye but sharp. Tiger-faced man raised his hand like lightning, and instantly grabbed the wind blade, and the scene that shocked him happened at this moment. The Wind Blade, which was already only a few feet away from him, actually stopped before it was allowed to happen. The pause was very abrupt and completely violated the general law of movement. The palm of the tiger-faced man was already covered with patterned hair. The palm was obviously enlarged, but it was empty. At this moment, the blue wind blade has already been accelerated for the second time, and it almost instantly arrived in front of the tiger-faced man. At this distance, the tiger-faced people are already inevitable. "Roar¡ª" A low roar came from the tiger face. The low roar accompanied by the blast of air, bursting into the wind blade in front of him forcibly. But the mask on the face of the tiger-faced man also exploded because of this roar. This came up, it was the tiger-faced people who suffered a little loss. Wang Yanfeng could clearly see from the side that what Tang San sent out was not a single wind blade, but two. The first wind blade came out in a rotating flight, relying on high-speed rotation, which allowed the wind blade to hover in the air. Tang San had practiced this technique with Wang Yanfeng, but even Wang Yanfeng asked himself that he couldn''t do it like an arm, and wherever he wanted the wind blade to stop. And a wind blade flew out from behind and hit the paused wind blade. The two wind blades were activated at the same time, and more thin wind blades broke out, covering attacks. If it weren''t for the tiger-faced man''s roar that blew part of the wind blade away, the loss would be even greater. The mask was shattered, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man with a firm face. He was obviously taken aback. In the next instant, he saw that two more wind blades flew out of Tang San''s hands, drawing two beautiful arcs straight towards him. The tiger-faced man''s eyes condensed, and his body emits a dark blue halo. In an instant, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few minutes. The dark blue hair on his hands became thicker, and his arms became thicker. But after his demon-god transformation was displayed, it seemed that only his hands and arms had changed, and the rest of his body had not changed. The wind blade was silent, it looked like it was shot crooked, and it swept across from both sides, but the tiger-faced man did not relax his vigilance at all. He doesn''t need to look at it with his eyes, he can also feel that the two wind blades are slashing towards his back after turning around. Whether it is the hovering wind blade or the curved wind blade in front of him, he has an eye-opening feeling. When Guigui reported to him about Tang San''s situation, he still couldn''t believe it. How many Tier 4 monsters could be defeated by a nine-year-old child? In his opinion, this is no different from the Arabian Nights. But at this moment, he was a little convinced, this technique alone was enough to shock him. If this is all taught by Wang Yanfeng, then this Wang Yanfeng is also amazing! Of course, it is Tang San that is more important, and his younger age means that he has greater potential to be developed in the future. Just when his mind was full of thoughts, Tang San was still shooting silent wind blades in his hand. These cyan wind blades look like antelope hanging horns, but they can be found without a trace, but they can make the tiger-faced people feel threatened. The two wind blades that flew out first did not cut to his back as he had imagined, but really fell through, passing about a foot away from his back. At this time, there was already an ice shield behind him. It did not play a defensive role. Tang San has already flew one after another, except for the twelve wind blades, the whole room is filled with blue light. However, none of these blue lights destroyed anything in the room, they were all swirling around the tiger-faced man. was the first time he saw such a strange wind blade control, and at this time, he chose to take the initiative to attack. His eyes instantly turned dark blue, and a pair of tiger palms were surrounded by ice mist. With his toes on the ground, a powerful breath burst out instantly, the temperature in the room dropped sharply, a layer of ice armor-like existence appeared on the surface of his body, and he didn''t care about the wind blades at all, just rushed towards Tang San directly. This flutter speed is so fast, tiger flutter! And those wind blades flying in the air, at the moment when he just started his action, they seemed to be triggered by a trigger, and shot towards the tiger-faced people like a sea. The wind blade is still silent, but this silent wind blade can give people the most threatening feeling. Tiger Face Man doesn''t care, but the ice armor on his body is solidified again. Seeing, he was about to jump in front of Tang San, but Tang San moved at this moment. The tiger-faced man only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Tang San in front of him disappeared, as if the person standing there before was just a phantom. At the same time that Tang San flashed away, Feng Blade also arrived. At this time, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing opened their mouths in surprise. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The twelve wind blades that were scattered in the air before, are now gathered into a neat row, orderly and sequentially cut toward the same position on the back of the tiger-faced man. A hundred birds return to the forest! With Tang San''s mental power, of course he still can''t control hundreds of wind blades, but only twelve ones are familiar. Hundred birds return to the forest technique, UU reading www. uukanshu.com A hundred birds are flying, and they gather in the forest. Facing the opponent''s strong defense, focus on one point! Don''t take Tang San''s wind blade was originally compressed, even if it was an ordinary wind blade, twelve consecutive shots in one position would be absolutely uncomfortable. With a "bang", the first wind blade burst. As soon as the tiger-faced man wanted to turn around, the second wind blade had already arrived. Two wind blades in a row, he was also a stagger when he exploded. Followed by the third and fourth steps! Along with the blue light shining, the ice armor on the back of the tiger-faced man was blown up, and pieces of ice mist and strong wind continued to appear. He just wanted to turn around, but he couldn''t do anything. At this time, his heart was already in shock, but there was nothing to do. More importantly, when the fifth wind blade falls, his layer of ice armor will be shattered. worked hard to gather the power of the blood, and continued to strengthen the ice armor, but the body was continuously bombarded and moved forward uncontrollably. Tang San silently felt that when the ninth wind blade fell, the body of the tiger-faced man had already hit the wall. The ice armor on his body was also suddenly broken. The last three wind blades did not fall again, but disappeared into the air quietly. For a while, wind and ice elements swirled around the entire wooden house, as if a blizzard had just blown here. The tiger-faced man who threw on the wall felt a tingling pain in his vest, and blood surged in his chest. For a while, he was a little unable to control himself. He suddenly turned around, his body has continued to change. To be precise, when the seventh wind blade fell on his back, he had already completed the demon transformation, his body swelled to a height of two meters and five meters, and his whole body They are all covered with tiger fur with dark blue markings. Chapter 50: I teach? When the tiger-faced man turned around, a pair of vertical pupils stared at Tang San instantly. But Tang San was already standing where he stood at the beginning. Tier 5 vs. Tier 4, but being suppressed by the opponent''s series of wind blades, it was almost impossible to resist. More importantly, the tiger-faced man remembers clearly that several wind blades fell on his back. Nine realms, then, what if it is twelve realms? The ninth wind blade has completely broken the defense, and if the wind blade falls, even his fur can''t stop it! Not to mention how this technique is done, the power of each wind blade alone is definitely not something that an ordinary Tier 4 wind wolf can emit. At this moment, he already deeply understood that the talent of the child in front of him would only be stronger than what the ghosts had reported before. Tang San did not continue to make a move, his hands were naturally drooping on both sides of his body, and his eyes calmly looked at the tiger-faced man. Tiger Face Man took a deep breath and nodded slowly. Of course he still has many methods. If he works hard, he is confident that he can defeat Tang San. However, that is beyond the meaning of testing. Of course, his confidence is only for him, and it is hard to say whether Tang San thinks that way. "Who taught you how to control the wind blade?" the tiger-faced man asked in a deep voice. Tang San turned his head and looked at Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng''s heart twitched, I taught it? I teach a woolen yarn! But at this moment, he probably understood what Tang San meant, so he nodded and said, "This kid has a very good understanding. I just give him some tips on some things, so he can understand his own ideas by analogy. Now he is like this. Blade control can already be regarded as blue and blue." The tiger-faced man nodded silently, and the degree of importance he attached to Wang Yanfeng in his heart also increased by a level. Being able to teach such an excellent disciple, as a teacher, although his cultivation level is not high, his teaching ability is definitely commendable. "There should be no problem with the two conditions you made before. I will take you to Kerry City to settle down later. I have to go back and report on your situation. Then arrange for you to go." The tiger-faced man finished his sentence. Nodded to Wang Yanfeng, then suddenly accelerated, rushed to the window quickly, opened the window, and jumped into the darkness. The one who came abruptly made his walk even more abrupt. Originally, Wang Yanfeng thought that he would confirm his willingness to join Tang San, and he had more to say after passing the assessment, but he left suddenly, unexpectedly. Wang Yanfeng gave Tang San a questioning look. For this child, he now has a mixed feeling in his heart. Among other things, the wind blade controlled by the Hundred Bird Throwing Forest Technique just made him amazed. Wind Blade can still play like this? Where did he know that the reason Tang San wanted to keep Wind Blade all the time was to hide his identity for Feng Lang to change. More importantly, because of his current situation, using the wind blade as his hidden weapon, his hidden weapon solution technique can show the greatest effect. Throwing birds into the forest is just the most basic technique. Even Tang San himself felt a bit strange. When he was in the Douluo Continent in his previous life, he relied more on the hidden weapons of the machine when he first emerged. Sophisticated and powerful machine-like hidden weapons allow him to gain a firm foothold before the strength is not strong enough. In the world of the Fairy Continent, because of the rich aura of the heavens and the earth and the particularity of the transformation of the demon gods, he has made him practice more of the hidden weapon techniques of the Tang Sect''s inner door, and truly show the hidden weapons. Tiger Face Man came out of Fenglang Town, and as soon as he entered the woods, he stopped, and with a "poof", a small gulp of blood spurted out, which was regarded as a sigh of relief. Why is he leaving in a hurry? It''s because you will vomit blood on the spot if you don''t leave. This is really shameful! A Tier 5, let a Tier 4 vomit blood. Moreover, the other party''s blood is still not a strong Fenglangbian, and he has no face to say when he goes back. But until this time, the emotions in his heart were still full of horror. He still couldn''t believe that a nine-year-old child was able to control the wind blade to such an extent, whether it was the power of the wind blade itself or the control of the wind blade. It''s incredible. This is not just as simple as having a good talent, it is simply an extraordinary talent. Fenglangchang is like tailor-made for him. It is necessary to make a plan as soon as possible to let him join the organization for training. Maybe, in the near future, there will be one more high-level powerhouse in the organization. For salvation, high-level powerhouses are too important and too rare. Tiger Mianren left. In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng asked Qiu Jing to rest first, and then led Tang San to the quiet room where they usually practiced. "Are you really willing to join the redemption? For revenge?" Wang Yanfeng asked. After Tang San was silent for a while, he said, "Teacher, I want to go to the outside world and see. I also want to become strong. I want revenge and redeem the man who said, to give mankind hope, I think he is right. ." Wang Yanfeng sighed and said: "Actually, Guigui has persuaded me long ago to let me join the redemption. I also know that she is a member of the redemption. The reason why I have never agreed is that I don''t want to destroy the stable environment that I have finally obtained. I understand, but I am still a coward after all, and I have never had the courage. I just want to live a good life with your mother and sister." Tang San lowered his head, "I''m sorry, teacher, I caused you trouble." Wang Yanfeng smiled and shook his head, "Don''t blame you, what should come will come. You have a much more mature mind than your peers. I believe that your choice will not be wrong. Your talent should also be added to the salvation. In my heart Why not look forward to the rise of mankind? I should be here now, but you should put on your wings and fly high I hope that in my lifetime, I can really see a glimmer of light for mankind. Even a small spot of light is good." "Yes, I will." Tang San nodded firmly. The conversation between the master and the apprentice ends here. Back to the room, Tang San fell into thinking. Things are similar to what he expected, and they are basically within his plan. Sure enough, salvation was found, and he was considered to have passed the assessment. As for how they would pick themselves up to Kerry City, Tang San didn''t worry too much. If you can''t even do this little thing, then there is really no need for a redemption organization to exist. The next thing to do is to wait. Unconsciously, the somewhat tender but beautiful face reappeared in his mind, and his eyes became gentle. In his plan, it is divided into two situations. The first normal situation is that his judgment is wrong and salvation will not be found. If this is the case, he will practice and improve step by step. Then make a plan by himself, and after getting the vassal status, find a way to go to Kerry City. The biggest problem with this plan is that he can get rid of everything here, and it won''t even be impossible to destroy the entire Wind Wolf Town at that time, but what should the humans here do? What about the vassals? Will he be even seated? This is more troublesome. The second case is that salvation is found. This is the most ideal state. With the power of redemption, it would certainly not be difficult to help Tang San enter Kerry City alone, and even if there were any beginnings and ends, they should be able to handle it better. Tang San is not only lacking in understanding in this world, but also lacking overall influence. Things are developing in a better direction he imagined. Now it depends on how the Redemption Organization will take away his little slave who has not yet escaped his slavery. Chapter 51: Eat, practice, think about beautiful son In the next half month, Tang San would eat, practice, and miss the beautiful son normally. Of course, there is also the actual combat practice with the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue. Under his oppression, several partners made rapid progress. Even faster than when Wang Yanfeng taught. After all, Tang San is the youngest one. In the eyes of the three Wang''s brothers, being beaten by the youngest brother every day is really shameless. Especially in front of Ling Muxue. can eat full, so that their development becomes normal. Wang Chao is better because of his older age, and Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei usually pay a lot of attention to Ling Muxue. In particular, Wang Xiaolei''s performance became more obvious because of his similar age. And Ling Muxue obviously got closer to Tang San again. With this relationship in it, during the actual combat class, the three Wang Family brothers naturally tried harder to defeat Tang San. Another day of night falls. After Wang Zhong entered meditation, Tang San was about to go out to practice, and suddenly, he heard something. Immediately walked out the window and boarded the second floor. Wang Yanfeng was already waiting there, and it was still the tiger-faced man who came that day. He has put on a mask again. Wang Yanfeng didn''t say anything, and the two went directly to the quiet room. Close the door. Tiger Face Man''s gaze fell directly on Tang San, "Your request has been approved above. The preliminary plan has also been worked out." Wang Yanfeng said nervously: "What do you want to do?" Although Tang San is still a small slave now, he is also a quasi-vassal. Suddenly disappeared, his manager is duty-bound. Especially with the development of the Redemption Organization, the monster clan now controls human vassals more severely than before. Humian said humanely: "Brother Wang, don''t worry, you will definitely not be involved. We are ready to create chaos. In such chaos, the disappearance or death of a small slave will not be noticeable. We also take advantage of this opportunity. , Take Tang San away." Wang Yanfeng said: "How to create chaos?" Humian said humanely: "Remember the Tier 4 Flash Leopard that Tang San killed in the collision contest? The Flash Leopard family and the Wind Wolf family are feuds. After that time, the two sides clashed several times in Kerry City. Later. Suppressed strongly by the city lord. We will find a way to guide the Flash Leopard tribe to attack here. Take advantage of this opportunity to take Tang San away. As long as you protect yourself, there should be no problem." Hearing what he said, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is indeed a good way. The Flash Leopards attacked the villages and towns of the Wind Wolf tribe, which is quite normal for both sides of the feud. There have been some skirmishes in these years. It''s just that the Flash Leopards are hundreds of miles away from the nearest village here, so conflicts are not frequent. Flash Leopard attacks Wind Wolf, naturally it has nothing to do with human vassals. Afterwards, no matter what the situation was, Wang Yanfeng and the human vassals were not to be blamed. This redemption organization really has something. Wang Yanfeng naturally thought of it, and said: "The scale of the conflict shouldn''t be too big. Otherwise, I''m afraid of hurting our people." He said naturally the human slave villages living around Fenglang Town. He was worried that he would be offended by the flash leopard. "We will definitely control it. This time there will be one of our elders personally presiding over it. If there is a deviation from the track, the elders will personally take action." The tiger-faced man said solemnly. Wang Yanfeng nodded, then looked at Tang San. Tang San also nodded, and said, "I''m fine." Hu Mian said humanely: "Well, I will tell you the detailed plan now. Brother Wang, don''t tell anyone except you and Tang San, including your wife. This is very important for your safety in the future. You should understand what I mean." "Well, I understand." The tiger-faced man took out a roll of leather from his arms, and it turned out to be a map after it was spread out. This map is amazingly the terrain around Wind Wolf Town and Wind Wolf Town. The tiger-faced man looked at Tang San, "Can you understand?" Tang San looked down, then pointed to the central position and said, "This is our town?" "Yes. This is Wind Wolf Town, and this side is the road to Kerry City. This side is the residence of the fifth-order wolf demon lord in your Wind Wolf Town. Here is the sixth-order high priest. Once the Flash Leopard strikes, they will definitely take action. All attention will be drawn to it." "Our preliminary plan is to guide the Flash Leopard to attack from this direction. This side will also be an important part of the conflict. Brother Wang, you must gather all your vassals that day, and do not go out to avoid accidental injury. After the battle starts over there, you must There will be an alarm. Tang San, you are like this. After the alarm appears, you start to count silently in your heart. From the beginning, at my current rate of speaking, one, two, three, four, five... and counting to three hundred . Then you leave the house and run in this direction behind the town. In order to cooperate with your departure, at that time we will help the Flash Leopards enter into the town of Wind Wolf. This will cause chaos. Brother Wang must remember that at that time, don''t take it lightly. Take good care of the other vassals. If there is a Flash Leopard nearby, you may wish to fight. If you encounter a Flash Leopard tribe''s vassal, please don''t kill them, there will be our own people." "Tang San, you must remember the location on the map. We will meet at this place. I will wait for you personally. Then we will leave here for Kerry City. Brother Wang, after the battle is over, you just talk about it. Flash Leopard kidnapped Tang San. You can even cry with Lord Wind Wolf. Our plan is complete." At the moment, the tiger face man repeated the whole plan three times, including every location and every point in time, repeatedly finalizing with Tang San and Wang Yanfeng. And let them repeat to make sure they remember it clearly. "That''s the plan. We initially arrange to proceed in three days. I will come again in two days to confirm the final time with you. Tang San, remember not to bring anything with you at that time, you will be quietly reading Just slip away. Time can¡¯t be wrong. Because we¡¯re going to make a time difference. If you¡¯re late and you really encounter the Flash Leopards, it¡¯s hard to leave. Our plan has also failed. See what I mean. ?" Tang San nodded, "I understand." Tiger Mian said with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s do this for today, and I will come again in two days." sent away the tiger-faced man, Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San with complicated eyes, "I didn''t expect to come so soon." Tang San was silent. In fact, in his opinion, the Redemption Organization had spent half a month preparing to take away such a small slave like himself. This has been a long time. It''s definitely not fast. Fortunately, the arrangements were fairly thorough. Wang Yanfeng watched him not speak, walked forward, took his shoulders, hugged him vigorously, "Go, you should go over there. With your talent, you should also do more for humans. If you encounter You can find a way to return to the danger that cannot be solved. Even if you don¡¯t have a reasonable identity, the teacher can protect you here. This is your eternal home." "Teacher, I will be back." Tang San said seriously. Wang Yanfeng smiled slightly and said, "If the other side is really good, you will also take them away in the future." "Okay!" Tang San certainly knew who Wang Yanfeng was referring to. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, "Perhaps, I really should do something. Let''s start this time. As long as they can pick you up smoothly, I will formally agree to join the redemption and be their eyeliner here. " "Teacher..." Tang San felt warm. In his heart, Wang Yanfeng has never been a cowardly person, he is just doing what he can to protect his tribe. This is much better than those who rushed out recklessly to die. Chapter 52: Zheng Mengqi Without Wang Yanfeng''s care, it would be impossible to have so many human vassals in Wind Wolf Town. Two days later, the tiger-faced man came again. The final action time has been determined and remains unchanged according to the original plan. After sending away the tiger-faced man again, Tang San returned to his room. He knew that for himself, the first important moment after coming into this world was about to come. went to bed quietly and sat cross-legged, Tang San narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing with thought. The plans mentioned by the tiger-faced man appeared in his mind one by one. Three hundred breaths of time..., I should be able to do a lot of things. In the mountains and forests, a group of agile figures quickly shuttled, each figure is slender and powerful, and can move freely. Trees will only become a place for them to use their strength, but they can''t block their progress. They all have yellowish-brown markings, and they can jump up to tens of meters with every vertical jump. Soon, they crossed the forest and entered the road. Nearly a hundred figures quickly gathered together. stood upright for the first person, more than three meters tall, his slender figure was full of power, and bright yellow light gleamed in his eyes. The sharp claws of both hands were slowly retracted as the body stood upright, and it was a powerful flash leopard. Behind him, a group of figures gathered one after another, obviously centered on him. "Is it this direction?" The led flash leopard pointed forward. A figure much shorter than him quickly came to him and nodded gently, "Master Shining, it must be here. That place is called Wind Wolf Town." A fierce light flashed in Shining''s eyes, and there was a faint red beating in the yellow eyes, "Wind Wolf! Damn! Come with me." As it said, it suddenly waved, the first one to jump out, and the other Flash Leopards too. All of them showed fierce eyes and quickly followed him. The shining leopard who had spoken to the Shining before, had a slight reduction in hair on his body, revealing a human-like face. But soon, he used the Flash Leopard transformation again and let himself be integrated into the Flash Leopard team. Although the flash leopards are not a particularly powerful race among the monsters, hundreds of flash leopards act together, galloping on this avenue, and still have a fierce and mighty aura, even for some strong monsters. Even encountering them alone will also avoid a few points. Obviously, the breath of these flash leopards is a bit wrong. Flash Leopards are very fast, although they are better at sprinting in a short period of time and have stronger explosive power. But they are good at running, even if they don''t break out, their speed is much faster than ordinary monsters. The leopard demon has always been the king of speed on the ground. When they stopped again, it was already sunset. The Shining slowed down and stopped under a big tree. It raised its right front paw, and the flash leopards behind him stopped one after another and gathered around him. "Rest in place and wait for action at night. This time, only success is allowed, not failure!" The Shining''s voice was full of the smell of coldness. Many flash leopards dispersed, looking for a place to rest. Running all the way, the power of the bloodline consumes a lot, and can take the opportunity to take a rest to adjust to the best state. "Zheng Mengqi, come here!" The Shining yelled coldly. A flash leopard came quickly, the hair on his body disappeared quietly, and his figure became thinner and thinner. It turned into a human form, and it was a human vassal. He respectfully bowed in front of Shining Leopard and saluted, "Master Shining." "Look at the map." The Shining waved to him. Zheng Mengqi quickly took out a leather map from his arms and spread it out in front of the Shining. Point to the pattern above and look at the setting sun gradually. "Look, my lord, we should be in this position now. We are less than ten kilometers away from the town of Wind Wolf. From here, it takes about ten minutes. When the adults have rested, we can go there anytime. ." The Shining looked at the map and said, "Are you sure you are here? If you take the wrong path, you know the consequences!" Zheng Mengqi said with sincerity and trepidation: "I''m sure my lord, I really saw them coming here and entering this town. Look, should we negotiate first? See if they abducted you. People?" Shining''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Negotiation? What''s there to negotiate. Do you think those sly wind wolves can tell the truth? Go and search, a small town, I don''t believe it can turn the sky. Let me Find the evidence and I will destroy their town." The tyrannical aura came out of Shining, and the yellow light in his eyes flashed with a faint golden light. Zheng Mengqi hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully: "Everything follows your will." Shining nodded with satisfaction, and said: "You go to rest, too. If you can find it this time, you will remember it." "Yes, sir." Zheng Mengqi found a corner next to him, sat down with his back under a big tree, and adjusted on the spot. His right hand quietly pressed his backhand on the tree, and his fingers twitched, leaving a few marks on the tree. The sky gradually darkened, and night fell. The Shining let out a low growl. The flash leopards who were resting have jumped up and gathered around it. "Zheng Mengqi, you lead the way." The Shining yelled coldly. "Yes!" Zheng Mengqi quickly completed the Shining Leopard transformation. Although there is still a difference from the real Shining Leopard, it is not so easy to distinguish in the dark if you don''t look carefully. He was holding the map in one hand, looking for the direction, and moving forward quickly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The flash leopards are not the monsters who are too willing to use their brains. Although all the monsters are open-minded, they have different levels of wisdom. There are also some very smart monsters, but most monsters are more seeking to improve their power and are not good at thinking. For Flash Leopard, for example, looking at the map is a troublesome thing. In these respects, the performance of human vassals is satisfactory to them. This is also the reason why all races generally have some human vassals. It is using them to handle simple things. Zheng Mengqi would naturally not recognize the wrong direction. For Flash Leopard, ten kilometers would not take long even if it was running slowly. Soon, they saw the misty villages and towns. Of course, what they didn''t know was that the road Zheng Mengqi took happened to bypass the village where human slaves lived. In order to avoid human slaves being angered by these flash leopards. For the various races of monsters, slaves and livestock are no different, and it is common to rob each other of slaves. This is especially true when the two sides are already hostile. Shining saw the town not far ahead, his eyes flashed fiercely, raised his front paws, and patted Zheng Mengqi on the shoulder, apparently satisfied with his leading the way. "My lord, it should be here." Zheng Mengqi said respectfully. Shining nodded, raised his right front paw, and the Shining Leopards behind him separated to the sides and stopped. Shining slowly closed his eyes, and just at this moment, the yellow markings on its body began to emit a faint yellow halo, and each of the markings seemed to come alive, gently rhythmic with the circulation of the halo. This feeling is very strange. All Flash Leopards present, including Zheng Mengqi, clearly felt that the blood in their body seemed to be aroused by something, and it became visibly hot. Chapter 53: kill! In the town of Wind Wolf. After dinner, Tang San was called upstairs by Wang Yanfeng. Today is the time they agreed with the tiger face man. At this moment, Tang San''s heart suddenly moved, and the mark belonging to the flash leopard inside his body was obviously hot, and his blood seemed to be boiling. He hurriedly used Xuantian Gong to suppress the impatient agitation of this brand. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could guess that it should be the Flash Leopard clan. Outside town! The yellow light on the shining body slowly converged, and when it opened its eyes again, the eyes were full of scarlet fierceness. "Right here. I feel the breath of the people. They are still so weak. But they really exist. Asshole, this is it! Charge with me, search the town, there are blockers, kill without mercy!" The Shining shouted, With a flash of body shape, he rushed towards the direction of Wind Wolf Town. The flash leopards behind it also let out a low roar one after another, followed behind it, and rushed towards Wind Wolf Town like lightning. The defense of Wind Wolf Town has always been relatively lax. After all, the vast area around here is forest. The nearest Flash Leopard tribe is hundreds of miles away, and there is nothing to guard at all. However, when the shining roar sounded, the eyes of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town who was preparing to eat dinner in his residence''s cloudy eyes instantly solidified. She suddenly raised her hand, and a gust of wind blew away the human vassal who was serving her. At the same time, her slender staff had already shot out from the inside and fell directly into her grasp. The staff was held high, and a blue light suddenly rose into the sky, and an old wolf howl followed from her mouth. The blue light lingered, and the body that carried her was slowly flying up. The Shining had already rushed to the front of Wind Wolf Town. The town had no walls or anything. Its speed was extremely fast, and it rushed directly in according to the direction he felt when he was spurred by the bloodline. ran into a third-order wind wolf head on. The wind wolf suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him, and he subconsciously made a roar, but before it could see the opponent clearly, his throat suddenly hurt, and the roar that he wanted to make was locked in his throat, Zhuang Shuo''s body slowly collapsed. And at this moment, the Shining also saw the blue light rising into the sky, and it uttered a shout, suddenly jumped up, the yellow light on its body was released, and the hair on the surface of the body appeared before it burst out again. Yellow halo over. Those Flash Leopards who rushed into Fenglang Town most behind it suddenly felt their blood boil, and their breath was obviously strengthened. This is the characteristic of each clan of monsters. When there is a strong leader leading his own clan to fight, the bloodline of the strong will strengthen the same clan, allowing him to exert more powerful combat effectiveness. The Shining saw the high priest of Wind Wolf Town that rose up in the distance. Its body leaped over the roofs of the towns, and rushed in the direction of the high priest. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king, this old Wind Wolf, who has issued a warning in the center of Wind Wolf Town and has a strong breath, is obviously the core of this town. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town was slowly rising into the air at this time, and at a glance he saw a figure flying over like a flying shot in the distance. Although it was old, it was clearly visible, and it was immediately identified as a flash leopard. She couldn''t help but sink when she discovered the racial characteristics of the other party. Flash Leopard and Wind Wolf have always been opposites. But according to the rules of the monster family, although they occasionally conflict, they will not easily invade each other''s territory. This is not allowed by the ancestral court. But the other party is here, and it still looks so unscrupulous. The aura is quite powerful, how can this not surprise the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town? "Why invade my town!" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town shouted loudly. However, the Shining obviously did not intend to communicate with it, and he let out an angry roar, and it was already straight to the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and rushed over. Its figure disappeared almost the moment it was saved. And at the same moment, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town only felt that his whole body was getting hairy, which was clearly a premonition of a life and death crisis. Without hesitation, the staff in its hand burst into a strong blue light, and a huge blue light surrounded its body. The bright yellow figure appeared in front of her almost at the same moment, and the sharp claws had already grabbed it. But the blue light also burst out along with it, with a strong rotating force, it spurred Shining''s body to slide sideways. The originally shriveled body of the high priest also began to swell at this moment, "Ancestor, blessing!" She let out a stern roar. For a while, the cyan light on his body burst to the extreme in an instant, and the cyan light had begun to develop somewhat towards dark green. Even the sky seemed to be illuminated by blue light at this moment, and in a vague way, one could see the light and shadow of a huge wolf head gleaming in the air. The shining spirit flew into the air and landed on the roof of a house. Seeing the high priest''s breath soaring with this cry, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Return to the ancestor? It was actually a sacrifice. There was a sacrifice in this small town. No wonder it dared to attack us." It was not afraid of the increased aura of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, but became more and more angry. . At this moment, a long wolf howl followed, "Woo-" A sturdy figure instantly rushed out and came to the high priest, who was indeed the Lord Wind Wolf. At this time, it seems to be affected by the call of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town just now, and its body swells to a height of nearly four meters. Every muscle swells up and looks full of fierce power. It crawled directly in front of the high priest, and its body became more and more ancestral. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town floated up and landed on the back of the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. The two are like one. The breath also soared. It quickly surpassed the level of the sixth order. At this time, the Flash Leopards have already entered the town, they are more than searching, encountering the wind wolf, they do not hesitate to do it. Suddenly, the two sides have already fought into a group. There are quite a lot of Wind Wolf tribes in Wind Wolf Town, but there are not many real powerhouses. Many of them are young, old, women and children. The hundreds of flash leopards who came to the flash leopards this time were all young and strong. UU Reading For a while, the two sides were fighting, and the wind wolves were caught off guard and suddenly retreated, leaving a corpse on the ground. The High Priest of Wind Wolf has completely turned into dark green eyes with fierce light flashing, glaring at the shining, "Why? Why do you want to attack our clan. Did you know that invading other clan''s territory without authorization is not acceptable in the ancestral court?" "Invade without authorization? Your clan plunders my clan children, do you still have the face to question me?" The shinning''s eyes were fierce, and the body''s aura continued to rise. It was clearly a characteristic that the blood was being fully stimulated. "Snatch your children?" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was obviously taken aback, and looked down at the Lord of Wind Wolf Town who had stepped down. It¡¯s definitely a taboo among the monsters to prey on its children. Between the Wind Wolf tribe and the Flash Leopard tribe, such problems have occurred before. The earliest **** was because of this. Wolf meat is not delicious, no one will covet it. The Flash Leopards are actually the same. However, what is strange is that the young children of the leopard demon family have a peculiar spiritual existence. If they eat the leopard demon in their early childhood, no matter which family of the leopard demon is, it will be a big supplement to all the monsters . It even has the effect of enhancing the spirituality of one''s own blood, which can promote the evolution of blood. Therefore, the poaching of young children of the leopard demon has been repeatedly banned. In this regard, the Leopard Demon''s line also hates it extremely. While fully protecting the children of this tribe, we have launched a full-scale revenge against those races that dare to poach their children. For this reason, there have been several wars. Because of this, the leopard monsters have become particularly united. Until later, the ancestor court of the monster clan officially announced that poaching of young children of the leopard demon clan is strictly prohibited, otherwise the leopard demon clan has the right to hunt them, and the ancestral court will hold the clan accountable. Therefore, hunting and killing young children of the leopard demon line is definitely a taboo! Chapter 54: Tier 7 Flash Leopard No wonder they dare to violate the rules of the ancestral court and attack Wind Wolf Town. Is it true that there are cases of hunting and killing leopard demon children? In this regard, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town is really a little skeptical. The first object of suspicion is under it. Because it is very clear, the person under him has been working hard to break through the fifth rank and enter the sixth rank. However, because of the insufficient strength of his own blood, he failed repeatedly. In this regard, it has been extremely angry. Only after reaching the level of Tier 6 can they be drafted into Kerry City. The lord of Wind Wolf Town had long been disgusted with this remote village. And hunting and killing leopard demon babies for food is really a shortcut. It is not impossible to take risks. In fact, even if the ancestors banned them, the stealing of cheetah monsters from young children has not disappeared. The lord of Wind Wolf Town let out a low growl a little restlessly, "High Priest, I don''t have one." The high priest looked up at the Shining, "Do you have any evidence?" The Shining roared: "I have already felt the existence of my bloodline. Do I need other evidence? My bloodline has entered the strength of the ancestral vein. Don''t you understand the feeling of the people of this clan as a sacrifice? " The heart of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town sank. It knew that what the other party said was probably true. If it hadn''t been for the presence of a baby from the Flash Leopard clan in Wind Wolf Town, the other party would probably not take it rashly. This is a major event that affects both races. "Woo-" At this moment, the lord of Wind Wolf Town under him suddenly let out a roar again, and the strong Wind Wolf bloodline burst out, making Wind Wolf who was fighting against Flash Leopard in the town clearly energetic, **** breath. Promote. The lord of Wind Wolf Town has a mouth, and a wind blade sprays out towards the shining. This wind blade swelled in the air against the storm, and the wind elements in the air quickly condensed towards the wind blade, and almost instantly expanded to the extent of a full meter wide, with a harsh whistle. When the lord of Wind Wolf Town blasted out this wind blade, both the Shining and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town understood. Although the lord of Wind Wolf Town did not admit that he caught the Flash Leopard baby, he obviously did it! In fact, the lord of Wind Wolf Town was terrified at this time. Of course, he knew the trouble of catching the leopard demon clan children. However, the desire for strength and the improvement of bloodline made it impossible to give up when encountering an opportunity. just two days ago. When it was out, it happened to meet a flash leopard playing in the mountains and forests. Among them, two little flash leopards were obviously just born. The Flash Leopard couple are not strong either, they are just around Tier 3. The greed in his heart made it hesitate to kill the Flash Leopards and abducted two young children. It asked what it was doing without knowing it, even the closest wife didn''t know about it. But I didn''t expect that it was only two days before he was found by the Flash Leopard clan army. "Stop!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared. A yellow light flashed in Shining''s eyes, and when he was about to dodge, the wind blade in front of him burst out with a powerful wave of wind element. The wind element like a whirlpool actually produced a binding effect on it, making it a kind of avoidance. Avoidable feeling. "Little fifth-order, also shine?" The Shining snorted disdainfully, and his body shook slightly, and it was divided into three. The three figures suddenly flickered, and the surrounding shackles had been broken. The three shining spirits, divided into three directions at the same time, went straight to the lord of Wind Wolf Town and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town to save them. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared, "You are confused!" The staff in his hand was held high, and the blue light on his body was blown by the violent wind, and he just blocked the three shining silhouettes from flying out again. Lord Wind Wolf roared: "Kill it, High Priest, as long as you kill it and the invading Flash Leopard, I will leave the town. You know, if I don¡¯t use this method, I will always be in this resource-poor place. I can¡¯t even make it to Tier 6, and I can¡¯t help it either." "Bastard!" The Shining was furious, "You can''t do anything to advance, so you can kill my children? Really think that I can be stopped by a returning ancestor?" While talking, the yellowish-brown leopard print on its body began to change, a faint golden color slowly emerged, the Shining body became more slender and powerful, and the light revealed in the pair of eyes also began to fade. Golden. "Level 7!" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town almost blurted out. Actually, when the Shining appeared, it already felt the strength of the opponent''s breath. At this time, it became more and more certain. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town has a sixth-order cultivation base, but because it is a sacrifice, it is different from ordinary Wind Wolf in that it can use the breath of some Wind Wolf ancestors to strengthen itself. But even so, it is not a seventh-order, it can only temporarily reach the seventh-order intensity. There is a general gap between the sixth and seventh steps, and it is a large-scale difference. Even if it is a sacrifice, it is almost impossible to defeat the real seventh-order powerhouse. Unless the lord of Wind Wolf Town also reaches Tier 6, it is possible to use the secret method to temporarily upgrade the Lord of Wind Wolf Town to Tier 7, and fight with it to obtain a first-line opportunity. The Shining did not speak any more, and its strong hatred drove it directly towards the combination of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. All of a sudden, the three powerhouses fought in the air. The strong cyan light and the call to ancestors continue to bless the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. On the altar of Wind Wolf Town not far below them, a faint cyan light rises and surrounds them, giving them strength. After all, this is Wind Wolf Town, and for them it is also a home game. However, the strength displayed by the Shining is extremely powerful. Of course, the Shining knows that fighting the opponent on the opponent''s home court will have a bonus. But it is a real seventh-order, and it has the confidence to fight against the opponent and defeat it. This is the foundation of strength. For a time, from a distance, only the gleaming could be seen turning into a golden light and shadow, continuously attacking the cyan in the center, squeezing the cyan again and again. But for a while, it would be difficult for it to break through the two defensive circles of Wind Wolf Town. Just when the war on their side had just begun, among the two-story cabins in the distance The three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue had been summoned by Qiu Jing to prevent them from going out. Wang Yanfeng and Tang San have always been on the second floor. Open the window and you can see the battle in the distance. The direction that Flash Leopard rushed into was just as the tiger-faced man said, without the slightest difference. According to the agreement, after three hundred breaths, Tang San will leave here. "Tang San." Wang Yanfeng looked at him. Tang San respectfully saluted Wang Yanfeng. For the teacher who brought him family warmth for the first time after he came to this world, Tang San''s heart was full of respect. "Teacher, I''m leaving. Take care of you and your mother. I will definitely come back to see you when it is convenient." Tang San said softly. "You are leaving now? Didn''t you mean three hundred breaths?" Wang Yanfeng said in surprise. Tang San said, "Don''t worry, it should be okay. There are a lot of Flash Leopards, haven''t you noticed that many Wind Wolves have gone to the front line? Now there are no Wind Wolves behind, and no one will find me. Soon, According to the person who redeemed it, Flash Leopard should be able to penetrate the town. When that happens, it will not be convenient for me to go. I will leave early and act according to the situation. Don''t you worry about my ability?" Wang Yanfeng hesitated a little, then nodded, and said, "Be careful. When you arrive in Kerry City, go to the ghost and ghost when you have time, and she will pass on the news of your safety to me." "Okay. Teacher, then I''m leaving." Tang San stepped forward, gave Wang Yanfeng a hug, turned and walked out through the window, his body flipped dexterously in the air, and under the support of the element of wind, it fell directly to the ground. Outside the hospital. He turned around and waved to Wang Yanfeng at the window, and quickly sank into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 55: Chance to kill Looking at Tang San''s leaving figure, Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a sense of loss. After spending a year together, he did teach Tang San, but in the same way, he also learned something from Tang San. After the initial period of time, he didn''t even treat Tang San as a child to some extent, but as an existence equal to himself. This feeling is quite strange, Tang San is quite assertive, yet calm. Perhaps, when he grows up in the future, he can really bring some hope to mankind. subconsciously clenched his fist, Wang Yanfeng closed the window, he also had to prepare. After Flash Leopard rushed into the town, he also had to respond accordingly to remove Tang San''s suspicion of leaving. Out of the wooden house, Tang San kept counting silently in his heart. He did not leave Wind Wolf Town for the first time. In fact, after learning about the Humenren''s entire plan that day, he also had his own plan. Of course, leaving directly is the safest choice, but for him, it is also an excellent opportunity. The last time I tried different types of monster bloodline branding and cultivation methods, the brand of the Flash Leopard clan dropped from Tier 4 to Tier 3. At the same time, his Wind Wolf brand has not yet reached the fourth-order peak. This time the Flash Leopard vs. Wind Wolf, is it not a good opportunity for him to improve his brand? The higher the strength of the ¡¡¡¡ brand, the higher the level of abilities of the two races he can display. The rhinoceros demon, the deer deer, and the white-headed falcon that I encountered before are hard to find. But Flash Leopard and Wind Wolf were right in front of them. During the war, who would notice him? Tang San was already very familiar with the terrain in Wind Wolf Town. He hid himself in the gloom and quickly approached the area where the two sides were fighting on the front line. , of course, will not be close to the center, it is a seventh-order against a sixth-order and a fifth-order. And there is such an existence as the Altar of Wind Wolf Town below. With his current strength, it is not enough to affect the battle over there. Therefore, he approached towards the edge of the battlefield. Get closer, he can obviously feel the wind wolf brand and flash leopard brand in his body are constantly heating up. This is a phenomenon in which blood vessels are stimulated. You can also feel that the battle between the two sides is in a heated state. Climbing onto a house, Tang San crawled on the roof and looked into the distance. is not far from him. Seven or eight flash leopards are attacking four wind wolves. Both sides are third-tier to fourth-tier cultivation bases. Among the monster clan, the overall strength of the Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard clan is almost the same. That''s why there are situations where the two sides are feuds, but no one can help each other. At this time, it is obvious that the Flash Leopard family has the upper hand. Among these Flash Leopards, two are Tier 4 strengths. In addition to other flash leopards, the speed is extremely fast, and the four wind wolves continue to impact. Among the four wind wolves, only one is Tier 4, and the rest are Tier 3. In terms of speed, although Wind Wolf is not slow, compared with Flash Leopard, they are somewhat stretched. But Wind Wolf''s defensive power and strength are stronger than Flash Leopard, and it can also use Wind Blade. Therefore, although the Flash Leopard has the upper hand, in order to prevent being hit by the Wind Blade, they are more careful in their attacks. They just keep leaving scars on these wind wolves. It takes time to kill them. To consume it. Tang San observed their battles, and then looked at other battle groups in the distance. The battle group here is relatively independent. The wind wolf at the head kept uttering a scream, obviously calling for support. But at this time, the entire Wind Wolf Town was already in the midst of a big battle, and there was no room for Wind Wolf to support it. It''s good here. Tang San narrowed his eyes, and in the next instant, he moved. crawling on the roof, he did not go straight down. Waving his hands, the wind wolf mark in his body was aroused. Two wind blades shot out directly from the roof. At the same time, the mind and eyes opened, capturing the trajectory of the flash leopard. Two cyan wind blades flew down into the battle group. Flash Leopard naturally noticed it. Each dodge. But how can the wind blade that Tang San shoots is comparable to that of an ordinary Flash Leopard? The two wind blades drew two beautiful arcs in the air, seeming to shoot in the empty space, but just two strange yellow figures hit them. "Puff Puff" twice, the two Tier 3 flash leopards were cut in half almost instantly. This sudden change shocked both parties in the fight. The four wind wolves are naturally overjoyed, reinforcements have come, and they are still powerful reinforcements. You know, under normal circumstances, Wind Wolf, unless it is to release a large-scale dense wind blade to attack, otherwise it is almost impossible to use the wind blade to hit the flash leopard. The speed of Flash Leopard is too fast. And the two flash leopards in front of them were not only hit, but killed instantly, which meant that the strength of the two wind blades was also very high. A Tier 4 flash leopard roared, directly jumped up, and rushed towards the roof. Although it doesn''t know how the other party did it, it must solve the wind wolf on the roof. The moment the Tier 4 Flash Leopard rushed to the roof, it saw a yellow light and shadow. The similarity of blood and breath makes it subconsciously think that it is its own person at the first time. Leopard Flash is the natural talent skill of the Flash Leopard clan! Therefore, its immediate realization is that a partner has come and it has solved the wind wolf on the roof. And at this moment, the other party has already arrived in front of it. A palm came out like lightning and slapped it directly on its throat. The pupils of the Tier 4 Flash Leopard shrank in an instant, and in the next instant, after being hit hard, it saw a pair of purple eyes. Suddenly fell into a sluggishness. The power of the blood in the body is pouring wildly. Tang San directly pushed it down on the roof, and the mysterious heavenly power ran, unreservedly absorbing the energy in the flash leopard. This is a Tier 4 Flash Leopard Under his sneak attack posing as the Flash Leopard, he has not been able to exert his own combat effectiveness at all. What''s more, Tang San after his trip to Kerry City, his strength is not what it used to be. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, how could this Flash Leopard be his opponent. In the constant swallowing, Xuantian Gong quickly became more and more full, and the flash leopard brand in his body was also constantly heating up and shining. When the power of this fourth-order flash leopard was swallowed by him, the flash leopard brand had re-entered the fourth class. This is the power of the blood of a complete Tier 4 flash leopard. Absolutely make up! had finished devouring this flash leopard, Tang San''s number in his heart had reached fifty. Fifty breaths, this is calculated from the beginning of the front battle. He glanced at the three powerhouses fighting in the middle of Wind Wolf Town in the distance, and time didn''t wait. At this time, because the Flash Leopard party''s strength dropped sharply, coupled with the desperate efforts of several wind wolves, the situation that had already been crushed and was about to win was temporarily stalemate. Tang San on the eaves took a deep breath, and the mysterious sky swiftly revolved. The fourth-order flash leopard that had just swallowed filled his mysterious power. Wind blades shot out and went straight down. The precise judgment of Fengjian controls the wind blade to cover the audience. The flash leopard who was fighting underneath suddenly felt bad, and there was a wind blade falling on the roof. What does it mean? It means that the Tier 4 Flash Leopard that went up to kill the opponent could not withstand the opponent, and even has fallen! The wind blades fell out of thin air, shining the ground into a blue color. The dodge leopards dodge one after another, trying to avoid these wind blades. But this time, Tang San didn''t part with it. A total of eighteen wind blades flew out at the same time, which was already beyond the number he had dealt with against the tiger-faced man that day. Chapter 56: Poaching With the fifth-order cultivation base of the Tiger Face Man, they can only stop the Nine Ways. The Flash Leopard is good at speed but not defense. But their speed became useless under the lock of Tang San''s eyes. Leopard flash has become a more deadly problem for them. Those wind blades, like long eyes, will always appear on the way they must travel at a high speed. The eighteen blue wind blades are just like the essence, and they are simply not what Flash Leopard''s defense can resist. Tang San''s own cultivation is now the fourth pinnacle of Xuan Tian Gong, plus the four major marks in his body, it is by no means comparable to ordinary Tier 4 monsters. At this time, the eighteen wind blades that were fully shot, turned into a storm, and instantly swept the audience. This is the first time he has made an all-out effort. Eighteen wind blades are the limit he can control now. If the control effect is not considered, more can be used. But in many cases, the quantity is far less important than precise control. The Tier 4 Flash Leopard was almost completely killed in an instant. Tier 4 Flash Leopard can barely dodge a few times with its crisis awareness. But those eighteen wind blades are like a reminder. Continuously spinning around in the air, and even colliding with each other to change directions. This is an exquisite technique in the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon solution. It ranks above the Hundred Birds Return to the Forest. It takes the singular characteristic of bat flight and is called Bat Wing Reincarnation. Not only accurate, but also unpredictable. Under the control of Tang San relying on his eloquent mind, this bat-wing reincarnation technique is even higher. The wind blades are all composed of wind elements. Under the gaze of the sharp eyes, these wind blades can absorb the wind elements in the air to bless themselves while flying in the air, so that their power becomes more powerful. powerful. Therefore, the eighteen wind blades actually became bigger and stronger in the air, and their attack power became stronger and stronger. Even Tang San could not hide their voices. The piercing sound of the air was like a spell for life. . "Puff puff!" The remaining Tier 4 leopard demon finally had nowhere to hide under the convergence of the wind blade, and was cut into the air. Seeing this scene, the few remaining wind wolves are already dumbfounded. This is the wind blade? Is the natural ability of the race Wind Blade? Wind Blade can still be used like this? Can it be so powerful? This is a scene they haven''t even thought about before! The facts are in front of you, but they don¡¯t believe it. The feeling of escaping from the dead makes them ecstatic. But, just when the excitement was just surging in their hearts, they suddenly discovered that the wind blades whirled around in the air for a week, first spreading out, and then coming from all directions. Go straight to them and swept away. "Wow..." The terrified wolf howl stopped abruptly just after it sounded. They already have serious injuries, how can they withstand such a powerful wind blade? Sixty breaths. Tang San counted silently in his heart. wiped out the Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard below, and he had already fallen quickly. First of all, I found the fourth-order existence among Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard, and quickly swallowed their remaining blood mark. The effect is worse than he thought. Perhaps because of the lack of a whole body, the power of the blood has been lost a lot. Those third-tier flash leopards and wind wolves even have no devouring value. But in pursuit of speed, he has nothing to do. For the monster clan, since his biological mother in this world was killed by the opponent, he has long lost the slightest compassion. In his opinion, all monsters should be killed! just swallowed the blood power of a few Tier 4 monsters, and Tang San quickly left. The battlefield here is relatively remote and not easy to spot. The power of the blood of several Tier 4 monsters is not small for him to supplement. The two marks of Wind Blade and Leopard Flash are obviously much more solid than before. Great improvement in the fourth-order position. Especially the brand of Wind Wolf was already extremely bright, and even swallowed to the back, it seemed that it had reached a bottleneck and could no longer make progress. This is not surprising to Tang San, this brand is closely related to his own profound sky skill cultivation base, the mysterious sky skill cannot be promoted at the fourth level, and this bloodline brand cannot be promoted is also normal. Eighty breaths. Tang San raised his head and looked again at the two fighting parties in the middle of Wind Wolf Town. At this time, the powerful Tier 7 Flash Leopard Shining has fully demonstrated its speed advantage. Although the wind elemental attacks released by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town covered it with a range type, they still couldn''t reach half of its body. Leopard Flash''s speed is too fast. It can even retreat a hundred meters suddenly when the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town sends out a wind blade attack. When the wind blade disperses, it suddenly launches an attack through the leopard flash. The Lord of the Wind Wolf had blood red eyes at this time. Under the bloodline power increase exerted by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, he was exploding with a fighting power far exceeding its normal time, and it should also have a Tier 6 strength. Its stature became more and more sizable, and it resisted most of the attacks of the Shining. But his body was already scarred. Even if the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town relied on his own secret method to forcibly increase the strength of the two of them, the seventh rank is the seventh rank. There is an insurmountable gap between the real seventh and sixth steps. The Shining is completely pressing them to fight, and more importantly, there is still a limit to the time of the secret law after all! It is impossible to use it endlessly. Once the effect of the secret law disappears, the strength of the high priest and lord of Wind Wolf Town will not only drop instantly, but will even be backlashed by the secret law. Nothing can be obtained without paying a price, and so is the secret law of races. At the same time, the Flash Leopard clan has fully invaded Wind Wolf Town. The young man in Wind Wolf Town could no longer hold it. Even women and children have joined the battle. In this case, you can see the power of the monster clan. Even young children have a certain degree of combat effectiveness. It is a pity that they are facing the elites of the Flash Leopard clan. Although there is no existence above the fifth level except the Shining, it is not a problem to sweep Wind Wolf Town. Tang San killed a lot of Flash Leopards here, and it can be considered to ease the offensive of the Flash Leopards in this direction, but more Flash Leopards have already entered Wind Wolf Town. UU reading continues like this, I am afraid that the entire Wind Wolf Town will be slaughtered. "Stop!" A scream suddenly sounded. At the same time, the blue light on the high priest of Wind Wolf Town suddenly became stronger and turned into a huge tornado, which actually swept the shining away directly. The wind blade brought up by the tornado also cut multiple scars on its body, which made this seventh-order powerhouse unable to help but stagnate. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town stared at the Shining angrily, and the staff in his hand burst "boomingly". Suddenly, a strong **** aura turned into a dark green light ball and appeared on its palm. "Let your people stop. Otherwise, the jade will be burned. You should recognize what this is." The high priest of Wind Wolf Town held up the dark green light ball. Shining''s eyes changed, and the figure that was about to save again also stopped. Of course it recognizes what it is. Any tribe of monsters and spirit tribes has a lofty status for sacrifices, because they can summon the power of ancestors, continuously strengthen and stabilize the blood of the tribe, and prevent the power of blood from being weakened by inheritance. And in this process, the priests also often collect the power of these bloodlines, as well as the ability to communicate with the bloodlines of their ancestors. Together, these forces will become the core of a tribe. Like the dark green ball of light held in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, it is the Heart of Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town. It contains a ray of blood of all the people in Wind Wolf Town, as well as constant sacrifices and sacrifices. After years of refinement by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, these powers merge with the breath of the ancestors of the Wind Wolf family. It can be said that they are the core of the entire Wind Wolf Town and part of the blood heritage of the Wind Wolf family. . Chapter 57: Wind Wolf Heart "If you continue to persecute, I will detonate the heart of the wind wolf, except you, all the people you bring will die. The flash leopard and the wind wolf will never die." The high priest of the wind wolf town shouted sharply. A flash of fear flashed through the eyes of the Shining Spirit, and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was right. If the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it would mean that almost all Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard here would die. The power of this explosion must be huge. And once the heart of the wind wolf exploded, it would surely alarm the highest level of the wind wolf line. More importantly, the heart of each race is the key to the inheritance of each race. Once the heart of blood is destroyed, it is equivalent to lowering the inheritance of the blood of this race. This is a great enmity second only to annihilation! Once this happens, even the ancestral court cannot stop retaliation. At that time, it was really Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard going to a duel. The kind that never dies. The Shining did not expect that there would be the Heart of the Wind Wolf in this little Wind Wolf Town. It has indeed given birth to a killer heart just now. With the looting of young tribesmen and the slaughter of the wind wolf powerhouses here, even in terms of reason, it can stand up. It''s just that it didn''t expect that the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was so decisive that he would directly take out the Heart of Wind Wolf. You know, once this thing is triggered, even if you don''t detonate it, you will have to pay a huge price if you want to converge. For the high priest itself, it must sacrifice its own bloodline power in order to stabilize the heart of the wind wolf. Shining''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he shouted, "Stop." The Flash Leopards who were launching an offensive stopped their attacks one after another. Tang San, who was farther away, had just stopped from a Tier 4 flash leopard, and once again hid in the darkness. What it is? He was also full of curiosity about the Heart of the Wind Wolf in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. When the Heart of Wind Wolf was taken out, the first thing he felt was a strong heart palpitations. This was obviously a threat to his life, and immediately afterwards, he felt his wind wolf brand become scorching hot, and it became scorching hot almost instantly. Through the eyes of the rhinoceros, he could feel that the wind wolf brand was full of desire for the heart of the wind wolf, as if he wanted to merge it. The Heart of Wind Wolf is undoubtedly not in the knowledge that Wang Yanfeng taught him. But being able to deter a seventh-order powerhouse, it can be seen that this thing is also of great significance to the Wind Wolf family. The fighting gradually stopped in the town, and Tang San was no longer able to fish in troubled waters. He has a chance only when the two sides are fighting. But even in such a short while, he also swallowed the blood of seven or eight Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard in a row. One hundred and sixty breaths. He is about to leave. At the same time, Tang San was also secretly surprised. His surprise was aimed at the Redemption Organization. Tiger-faced people told him that three hundred breaths told him to leave. And this time the strong from the Flash Leopard clan clearly possessed the ability to razor the entire Wind Wolf Town to the ground. If it weren''t for the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town to take out the Heart of Wind Wolf, I''m afraid Wind Wolf Town would really be over. According to the previous explanations by the tiger-faced man and him, this man seemed to have determined that the Flash Leopard¡¯s attack would not be able to destroy Wind Wolf Town. Because once Wind Wolf Town is eliminated, there is no doubt that Wang Yanfeng, who is a vassal of Wind Wolf, will definitely be killed. It seems that when the Redemption Organization was making plans, it was very clear about the details of both parties! I am afraid that even the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town could take out this ball of light, they should have guessed it. At this time, I heard the Shining coldly say: "You take out the heart of the wind wolf, just want us not to save the people? Hunting down the hatred of our children, is that all it is? You should know that you are so What are the consequences of doing it? Even if you make trouble in the ancestral court, your Fenglang line will inevitably be severely punished." The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town took a deep breath, of course it knew that this matter would not be so easy to do. The blame is the greed of the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town said in a deep voice: "This matter is indeed our fault. I admit that. But you have also killed many members of our clan. I can give you the children of your clan who are still alive. As long as they are alive. You are willing to retreat." The Shining was furious, "It''s just that, it''s over? The culprit is fine? Do you know what you are doing? If you insist on this, even if all the people of the tribe are killed here, I will definitely destroy everything here today. , Go to the ancestral court to seek justice. Do you really think we are afraid of your immortality? You looting and killing our children are also an endless vengeance." A decisive light flashed in the eyes of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town, she floated up, fell from the Lord of Wind Wolf Town to the side in the air, and stabilized her figure under the load of the wind element. "Okay, then I''ll give you an explanation. Fengxiong, let''s go. I declare as the high priest that from this moment on, you have been deprived of the position of lord. From now on, you are no longer my Wind Wolf The leader of the town. Anything about you after that has nothing to do with my Fenglang." The lord of Wind Wolf Town was surprised, Feng Xiong is his name! "High Priest, you..." Blood surged in the eyes of the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared: "Do you really want everything in Wind Wolf Town to be destroyed because of your stupidity? Don''t get out of here." Fengxiong seemed to be aware of something. He gritted his teeth and suddenly jumped out, leaping into the distance. The Shining moved almost in the next instant, and a leopard flash would block Feng Xiong''s path. But at this moment, a wind wall suddenly stopped in front of it, blocking its way. Shining glanced at the high priest of Wind Wolf Town with cold eyes, and said coldly: "What do you mean?" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town said unhurriedly: "I can feel that your children should still be alive. Shouldn''t you go to rescue them first?" Shining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, with the effect of the high priest''s bloodline augmentation, the lord of Wind Wolf Town Feng Xiong had already run hundreds of meters. "You, UU reading is very good!" Shining''s eyes flickered fiercely, but it was really jealous of the Heart of Wind Wolf in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. This thing can''t explode, otherwise, it will be seriously injured even if it is Tier 7. More importantly, it can''t bear the responsibility for initiating a duel between the two clans. "For the face of the heart of the wind wolf, I will give it a hundred breaths time. Within a hundred breaths, I will not pursue. After a hundred breaths, if you stop it, you will never die. Withdraw from the wind wolf town." As he said, It suddenly waved its right front paw. The flash leopards in the town quickly faded like water. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town''s eyes remained unchanged, just silently holding the heart of Wind Wolf in his hand, watching all this quietly. Undoubtedly, the shining leopards all quit the town, and the threat of the heart of the wind wolf to the shining is much smaller. Once blew up, all the Wind Wolf clan in Wind Wolf Town would die. However, the conditions given by the Shining were something the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town could bear, and a hundred breaths of time were enough for Feng Xiong to run a long distance. Although Flash Leopard is good at speed, he is definitely more familiar with the surrounding environment Fengxiong. If it still can''t run like this, it can only be a bad life. As for Feng Xiong''s future, that was not something the high priest could decide. It depends on the decision of the clan. As long as you are not found by the Flash Leopard, it is a good choice to hide for a while. After the limelight is over, the big deal will change. The Shining looked at the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Although your cultivation is not very strong, but you can preside over the heart of Wind Wolf, your bloodline should be very pure. You are not a simple Wind Wolf, why are you here? Here?" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town said lightly: "If I still have the cultivation base of the year, do you think you can scream in front of me?" The Shining was stunned, looking at the old face in front of him, it seemed that he had thought of something, but he didn''t speak any more, just silently counted hundreds of breaths of time in his heart. Chapter 58: Swallow Fuao Fengxiong had already rushed out of Wind Wolf Town at this time. At this time, his heart was full of anger and unwillingness. How was it discovered? How could it be discovered? Of course it knew that the high priest expelled it to save its life. Continuing to fight that seventh-order Flash Leopard, it will definitely die. The key is that the other party has grasped the handle. I can only run away now. No matter how fast the Flash Leopard is, it is impossible to be more familiar with the situation here than oneself, and with the blessing of the wind element, long-distance running, Flash Leopard may not be faster than it. The wind element can also conceal its own blood aura. But it can also feel that the power of the bloodline that it had previously been stimulated to the sixth order is gradually declining, and the wounds on its body continue to tingle. Although the blood is not lost, it still has an impact on it. It''s just that it can''t stop anyway, and it must be quickly moved away from here. Only in this way can one escape his life. accelerates with full force and rushes into the woods. Feng Xiong''s plan is simple. First go to the Fengling Stone Mine. There is a tunnel over there. It is specially excavated as a backhand. It was the high priest who personally presided over the construction. In that tunnel, there are many forks in the road, like a maze. As long as he can escape to the Fenglingshi Mine and get into the tunnel, he is basically safe. The wind element of the wind spirit stone can also better hide his own breath. just when it checked the direction and was going to the Fengling Stone Mine. Suddenly, an unspeakable feeling appeared in my heart. It braked suddenly and decelerated instantly. A cyan light passed in front of it almost like lightning. If it hadn''t slowed down just now, this azure light would have just slashed on its throat. "Who?" Feng Xiong exclaimed. Wind Blade, it was clearly Wind Blade just now. Some tribesmen figured it out? Behind a big tree, a figure slowly turned out. Feng Xiong, who looked at the thin figure, was shocked, human? This turned out to be a human? Or a young human? It didn''t even recognize the identity of this human being. Yes, it was Tang San who appeared in front of it and blocked its way! Tang San murmured: "Fifty breaths, it should be enough. Kill it for 20 breaths, the time to swallow it is a bit tight. But it''s almost the same." As he spoke, his hands were already waving out, and under Feng Xiong''s shocked gaze, the cyan wind blades with a foot width were already shooting out. A total of eighteen wind blades, without any reservations, all flew into the air. Every wind blade has a harsh scream. The wind element in the air, as if feeling the call of the wind blade, quickly condensed towards these wind blades. From the boy''s eyes, Feng Xiong saw a golden purple light. "Woo-" Feng Xiong let out an angry wolf howl, and suddenly accelerated. At this time, its cultivation base had fallen back from the sixth stage back to the fifth stage, and it even felt weak due to the stimulation of the previous bloodline. For the human teenager in front of him, it does not have any fear, but under the obstacle of this teenager, it will inevitably reduce the time it takes to escape! Behind, there will always be a Tier 7 Flash Leopard chasing. So, its first reaction is to make a quick fight. The blue light jetted out from behind him instantly, as if at this moment, every hair of it had turned blue. The blue light flowing in his eyes, with a fierce and fierce aura, boldly rushed towards Tang San. It didn''t even look at the eighteen wind blades that were flying in the air as if they were missed. As the lord of Wind Wolf Town, he is born with the talent of Wind Blade, and it is also extremely resistant to wind elements. These wind blade attacks on it, it is not very afraid. Even if it can be hurt, the damage to it will be greatly weakened. It just wants to kill this human boy quickly, and then escape here as soon as possible. At this time, it didn''t even have time to think about why a human teenager could release so many wind blades without using Wind Wolf Transformation. Looking at Feng Xiong who rushed towards him, a touch of disdain appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. His eyes were full of hatred. The birth mother of this world undoubtedly died in the hands of this guy and that high priest. The sixth-order high priest, Tang San asked himself still couldn''t deal with it. However, he was still sure of dealing with such a Tier 5 Wind Wolf whose bloodline power was still weakening rapidly. Through the eyes of Lingxi, he can clearly feel the changes in Feng Xiong''s blood. Following along, he chose this place to shoot because he already had enough confidence. Facing Feng Xiong''s frontal swoop, Tang San didn''t evade. Instead, he stood up, a yellow light flashed on his body, almost instantly crossing a distance of 20 meters, just when Feng Xiong had just saved less than five meters. At that time, he had already appeared in front of Fengxiong. Leopard flash! This is the first time Tang San has used it in actual combat since he upgraded the Leopard Flash to Tier 4. Fengxiong''s eyes are full of incredulous colors. It can''t think of it anyway, why a human being has the ability of leopard flash while having a wind blade. And a fist magnified in front of its eyes at this moment. With a "bang", Tang San''s punch had already hit Feng Xiong''s left eye severely. The momentum of ¡¡¡¡''s pounce came to a halt, but a pair of wolf claws still grabbed Tang San. At the same time, the wind element on it exploded, trying to push Tang San away. Tang San Lingxi''s eyes shone brightly, and the moment Feng Xiong''s wind element was released, purple light flashed in his eyes suddenly. Fengxiong only felt a tingling pain in his brain, and the wind element he had just released suddenly collapsed. Normally, with its bloodline talent, it is almost impossible for Tang San to **** control of the wind element with it even with the ability to have the eye of the rhinoceros. After all, the monster blood talent has a lot of control over one''s own abilities, and there is still a gap in cultivation. But when its brain is impacted, it can no longer control those wind elements! The wind element instantly collapsed under Tang San''s lead. is the trance at this moment, the eighteen wind blades that flew out before are all whizzing back. Hundred birds cast into the forest! A series of wind blades slashed at Feng Xiong''s neck almost before the time. Fengxiong''s fur surface is indeed constantly flashing blue light, offsetting the invasion of wind elements. But there are so many attacks that can''t stand it! At the same time, Tang San''s hands had firmly grasped its front paws. Fengxiong felt a strong tingling in his neck as soon as he woke up. It wanted to struggle, but found that its front paws seemed to be cast by copper cast iron, and it failed to break free. In terms of physical strength, even if Tang San reached the fifth rank, it would be difficult for him to compete with the same rank five monsters without a special increase. After all, the bloodline talent of the monster clan makes their physical strength extremely powerful. However, he didn''t need to control Feng Xiong for too long. With the profound jade hand and the rhinoceros heavy armor technique, he had no problem grasping Feng Xiong''s front paws in a short time. What''s more, Xuan Tian Gong had already been activated for the first time, forcibly swallowing Feng Xiong''s blood and aura. When the first breath of Feng Xiong''s blood flowed into Tang San''s body, he felt the difference. Fengxiong''s bloodline aura is much purer than any Fenglang bloodline he has swallowed before, and the energy is very pure. So much so that he had just begun to swallow it, and the Wind Wolf brand inside his body burst into a dazzling blue light instantly, making Tang San''s whole body covered with a green halo. "Puff puff puff puff puff..." A series of wind blade cutting sounds continued. Chapter 59: Bloodline of the Wind Wolf King Fengxiong was cut by the wind blades that followed and attacked at the same location and was directly smashed to the ground. The fur was finally cut, and it struggled desperately. In the second play, he almost got rid of Tang San. However, the attack on the vital neck of the neck was also unbearable at this time. When the tenth wind blade hits, its nerves in the back of the brain have been destroyed, and the entire majestic body quickly collapsed like a deflated leather ball. When the fifteenth wind blade fell, its cervical vertebrae had been severed. Tang San''s eyes flickered, dispelling the last three wind blades. At this time, Feng Xiong was on the verge of death, leaving his last breath. Don''t let its head be severed, as that will affect the swallowing of its blood. From the beginning to the end of the normal battle, it only took ten breaths of time. It seemed simple, but in fact, Tang San himself had already tried his best. Four bloodline branding skills are all used, plus his Tang Sect''s unique skills. seems to take a shorter time, but in fact, this is directly related to Fengxiong''s response. Tang San could completely hide in the dark when releasing Feng Blade, but he chose to appear in front of Feng Xiong to paralyze the opponent. He is just a human nine-year-old child. He looks too inconspicuous. For any monster clan, he would not pay much attention to humans, let alone he is still so young. His thin body was completely disproportionate to Feng Xiong''s. This will naturally make Fengxiong feel contemptuous. When Feng Xiong was expelled and fled before, Tang San had been observing nearby, and had been observing its situation through the Eye of Ling Xi. The timing of his shot is naturally the most appropriate. Feng Xiong''s first thought was definitely to accelerate his escape, but he never expected that the opponent he faced would be so powerful. Tang San even broke out without leaving his hands, relying on his own Tier 4 peak strength, the battle experience of a generation of gods, and even psychological control, coupled with the swallowing ability of Xuantian Gong. Only under the influence of multiple factors can the injured and weak Feng Xiong be taken down in such a short time. Xuan Tian Gong was fully activated, devouring the power of the blood in Feng Xiong''s body, and at the same time swallowing the last bit of vitality in his body. The light in Fengxiong''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his body gradually dried up. But what Tang San felt was the power of blood pouring into his body like a torrent. Suddenly, his whole body aura suddenly soared, and his whole body''s bones also made a series of "cracking" noises. broke through! Yes, relying on the swallowing of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, he broke through the peak of Tier 4 and entered Tier 5 in one fell swoop! is not only the breakthrough of Xuantian Gong, the brand of the wind blade in his body also broke through at the same time, from the original blue and bicolor to the deep green, and the light continues to deepen. is different, the blood of this Fengxiong is different from the ordinary Fenglang! Tang San had the judgment right away. Is it because it is a lord? Although he was the first time to swallow the power of the fifth-order wind wolf, according to the previous experience of swallowing the third and fourth-order wind wolves, even if the fifth-order is much stronger, it should not be such a huge qualitative change. To put it simply, there are still impurities in the blood power of the ordinary wind wolf, and Xuantian Gong needs to be transformed and filtered during the process of swallowing it. The power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline was almost directly swallowed by Feng Blade Brand, and there was no need to filter this process. The power of blood is extremely pure. is like the difference between pure water and sewage. And it''s still full. swallowing a Feng Xiong, even more than the sum of all the Feng Lang bloodline marks that Tang San had swallowed before. Originally, he thought that it would not be enough to break through the fifth level of Xuan Tian Gong and swallow a Tier 5 powerhouse, but at this time he succeeded in one fell swoop. It can be seen that Feng Xiong''s blood is extraordinary. But no matter what, I finally succeeded. In fact, Tang San had his own plan in his heart when he made a plan with the Tiger Face Man that day and gained 300 breaths of time. Why did he come out in advance, just to fish in troubled waters, and take advantage of this opportunity to improve his own strength. In the beginning, he didn''t actually covet Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town. He was not absolutely sure that he could win the fifth-order Fengxiong. After all, he was one-tier short, and he did not possess the abilities of the previous life. It was very difficult to win the extremely strong Fengxiong. What''s more, there is also the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. So, he just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to absorb some of the blood power of Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard. He did the same before. And when Feng Xiong was expelled away, and his body''s breath continued to fall due to the stimulation of his blood. Tang San immediately keenly controlled his chance. And such an opportunity is extremely rare. Sooner or later, he has to face the fourth-tier pinnacle to challenge the fifth-tier danger, because only by swallowing the fifth-tier blood can he break through the fifth-tier mysterious heavenly skill. What could be better than this opportunity? There is enough time, just take advantage of the trend. It turns out that he succeeded. could not digest and absorb the energy that swallowed Fengxiong. Fortunately, when Xuan Tian Gong broke through the fifth stage, Xuan Tian Gong had already absorbed a lot of energy while it was running on its own. Even so, it still made his whole body blue light, and the fifth-order wind blade brand in his body was clearly on the fifth-order. The level has advanced a lot. This is still the case when he has not been able to fully digest and absorb. swallowed everything on Feng Xiong''s body as much as possible, Tang San touched in Feng Xiong''s clothes, and quickly found a small bag. There should be coins inside. He didn''t even bother to check it, and quickly put the bag in his arms. Operate Xuan Tian Gong to suppress the Brand of Wind Blade. At the same time, the Leopard Flash brand was triggered, and the figure turned into a yellow light flashing quickly. The yellow light flashed rapidly around Feng Xiong''s corpse more than a dozen times, consuming some of the power of Xuan Tian Gong, Tang San only then looked for a direction, relying on Leopard Flash to use the most extravagant acceleration method to get away from the place. Just when he had just left for less than ten breaths, the two figures had already fallen from the sky. The yellow light flickered, and the shining had already landed beside Fengxiong''s corpse At this time, this powerful seventh-order flash leopard was also surprised. followed, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town also came to the scene under the support of a whirlwind. When it saw Feng Xiong''s corpse that fell to the ground, it couldn''t help but let out a stern cry, and immediately jumped on it, the heart of Feng Lang in his hand fluctuating violently. "Who, who killed it, who is it! Woo-" The wolf howl in the mouth of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town could be heard clearly even from ten miles away. "It''s not me!" The Shining said without hesitation. Seeing Feng Xiong''s death, its first reaction was joy, and then doubt. Although the strength of the lord of Wind Wolf Town has not broken through Tier 6, he should also have the level of Tier 5 peak. In such a short period of time, how could he die here? Before, it was still confronting the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town in Wind Wolf Town, but the time of the hundred breaths had not ended yet, and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town suddenly changed his face and quickly came towards this side. Even though the Shining didn¡¯t know what was happening, it followed, relying on its perception of Fengxiong''s breath, it came one step ahead. But he didn''t expect to see Feng Xiong''s body directly. When the high priest of Wind Wolf Town raised his head again, his eyes were already full of hatred. "The Flash Leopard was done by your Flash Leopard clan. Do you know what you did? Do you know that it is flowing through the blood of the Wind Wolf King!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared almost frantically. "I said, it wasn''t me who did it! I don''t know who did it." Shiningly said inwardly, at the same time it was taken aback. The blood of the Wind Wolf King? Will the bloodline of the Wind Wolf King be a little lord here? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three shifts today, and another one later. Chapter 60: My son, Im here The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town gasped and gasped. After all, it was still old and strong, forcibly stabilizing its emotions, suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the heart of the wind wolf in its mouth. Suddenly, its whole body trembled violently, and the aura that had been around the seventh stage quickly fell, first to the sixth stage, and then to the fifth stage before it gradually stopped. He has also become more and more aging. The high priest of Fenglang Town kept roaring and screaming, but Feng Xiong''s already somewhat shriveled corpse showed no signs of life anymore. The Shining stood by, eyes shining constantly, and it felt that it should leave here as soon as possible. The high priest in this town and this dead little lord, I''m afraid it''s not that simple! The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town slowly stood up and looked at the Shining with scorching eyes. Then, it took a deep breath, and the eyes that had dimmed in its eyes became deep without knowing why. It seemed to imprint the appearance of the seventh-order flash leopard in front of him firmly in his heart. A whirlwind rippled up from its hand, holding up the corpse of Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town, and slowly flying towards the direction of Wind Wolf Town. The Shining moved two steps under his feet, but he finally stopped. After thinking a little bit, look for a direction and leave quickly. Its purpose of coming this time has been achieved. It saved the little Flash Leopard who was still alive, and the culprit died. Also killed a lot of wind wolves by the way. The only thing that makes it a little ambiguous now is that there seems to be something special between the high priest in Wind Wolf Town and the dead Wind Wolf Lord. But no matter how you say it, their Flash Leopard''s side is also on the ground. Let''s go back and report to the clan. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town held the corpse of Lord Wind Wolf in his hands, and slowly flew back to Dao Town until he reached the altar, and slowly placed Feng Xiong''s corpse in the center of the altar. It muttered something in its mouth, and the scarlet in its eyes became more and more intense. The altar slowly vibrated, and cyan light patterns slowly emerged on the surface of the altar. And above the altar, Feng Xiong''s body also exudes a blue and blue color, and in that blue and blue color, there is also some mottled pale gold. "Great Wind Wolf King, your children and grandchildren have been killed by others. Sacrifice with the blood of your children and grandchildren! I beg you to be fair to our mother and son! Ooo-" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town raised his eyes to the sky and let out a stern roar, and a strong blue light, with **** brilliance, rose to the sky, and instantly rushed into the sky, turning into a huge blue-red light beam. The entire Wind Wolf Town vibrated violently after the light red beam appeared. In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng, who had been waiting after the Flash Leopard''s invasion, was surprised to see this beam of light rushing into the air. Looking at the direction of the altar in the distance, I felt a little dazed for a while. Whether it is him, Qiu Jing, the three Wang family brothers, and Ling Muxue, at this moment, they can feel that their blood is boiling, and even emotionally affected. What is this? Fenglang Town is five kilometers west. Tang San lightly landed on the ground. Just as he looked around, a figure turned out from behind a big tree. It was the tiger-faced man from the redemption organization. Tiger Face Man made a gesture to Tang San, and Tang San hurriedly followed. "Let''s go!" The tiger-faced man didn''t say much, leading Tang San and headed away. At this moment, suddenly, the tiger-faced man seemed to feel something, suddenly stopped and turned around to look. Tang San also felt it, because the wind wolf brand in his body was obviously throbbing. They saw that in the direction of Wind Wolf Town, a huge cyan beam of light rose into the sky, and traces of blood were mixed in the cyan beam, as if it had been polluted. "What a great resentment..., this is..." The tiger-faced man''s eyes changed drastically, "Go, let''s leave here first. I''m afraid that something has happened in Wind Wolf Town." While talking, he held it with one hand. Tang San''s arm strode away, leading Tang San away quickly. Kerry City. Wind Wolf Ancestral House. In a room covered with all kinds of rare furs, an elderly wind wolf is lying on a recliner for a dormant sleep. Suddenly, its body trembled suddenly, and instantly sat upright. It was only when he sat upright that he noticed that this old wind wolf was about two meters tall and had a sturdy body. What''s even more strange is that it looks similar to humans in most parts, except that the skin is light blue, and it has long blue and blue hair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ every strand of hair exudes A faint cyan light. The dark green eyes are as deep as a bottomless pool. "Who is it! How dare I kill my offspring!" A deep roar sounded in its mouth. In the next instant, the entire Fenglang Ancestral House shook. ¡­¡­ Kerry City Central Plaza side. ÃÀ¹«×ÓÄ̲èµê. The beautiful son, mother, daughter, and female shop assistants are all busy. The three people have a clear division of labor. Mei Gongzi¡¯s mother is responsible for making milk tea, Mei Gongzi is responsible for collecting money, and the female shop assistant is responsible for delivering a cup of milk tea to the customers. This time every evening is when they are busy. Kerry Plaza will also be more lively at this time. Of course, only some strong clan talents in Kerry City will move around here. "Ah----" The female salesperson suddenly exclaimed. Young Master Mei didn''t respond much, but her mother Su Qin turned her head to look subconsciously, she was also surprised. A strong wind wolf who just bought milk tea suddenly emits a strong blue light all over his body. At this time, the blue light emitted from its body also attracted Mei Gongzi''s attention. Before they could inquire, the Wind Wolf couldn''t take care of it and took the milk tea, suddenly turned and ran away. On Kerry Square, the few wind wolves are like blue lights suddenly lit in the dark, each accelerating and heading towards the wind wolf ancestral house. ¡­¡­ Two days later, two figures, one large and one small, appeared not far from the gate of Kerry City. Both of them walked towards the gate with low eyebrows. The smaller human quietly raised his head and looked towards the tall tower in front of him. An arc can''t help but outlines at the corner of the mouth. Kerry City, here I am. My son, I''m here! Chapter 61: Re-enter Kerry City Outside Kerry City. The tiger-faced man stopped and quietly took off the mask on his face, revealing the middle-aged face that Tang San had seen. Far away, they can already see the tall walls of Kerry City and the towering mountains on both sides. Tang San still clearly remembered the obvious temperature difference inside and outside the city wall when he first came here. As one of the main cities of the monster clan, the prosperity of this city impressed him deeply. Of course, that is the prosperity that has nothing to do with human beings. "Tang San, take this well." As he said, the tiger-faced man handed him a sign. Tang San took a look at the brand. The brand was cyan, it was carved from Fengling Stone, and the quality was better than the Fengling Stone he had seen. One side is carved with a wolf head, and the other side is carved with some monster clan characters. probably recorded his name and the ethnic group he belonged to. This tribe is naturally the Wind Wolf tribe, but it no longer belongs to the Wind Wolf town, but to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House in Kerry City. There is no doubt that this is an official vassal token. With this token, it also meant that Tang San had a formal identity in the world of monsters, a formal identity that would not be killed by monsters casually.???? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Token token token tokens. "Remember, from now on, you are a human vassal of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Your parents are also vassals serving the Wind Wolf King in the ancestral house, so you will take it at such a young age. It¡¯s the identity of the vassal. If you encounter an interrogation, just say so. This vassal identity token is real and you are not afraid to check it. Don¡¯t panic when you encounter any inspections." "Of course, you don''t need to go to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House, this is just an identity card that matches your own identity as a monster god." said the tiger-faced man. "Senior, how should I call you?" Tang San asked. Hearing his predecessor''s call, the tiger-faced man was visibly stunned. Obviously, it was the first time he heard this name. "Senior? That''s correct. My name is Zhang Tianxiao, and I belong to Redemption Kerry City." The tiger-faced man said with a smile. Tang San said: "Then from now on, am I even joining the Redemption Organization?" Zhang Tianxiao shook his head and said: "The organization still needs to conduct a series of investigations on you. Of course, the most important thing is to train you. The most important reason why you were selected by the organization at a young age is your talent. In the next study and practice, you must go all out. No matter how much Daoli said now, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Don¡¯t you want to avenge your mother? Then, you need stronger strength. There is also protection. To be good about yourself, you also need strength." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao took Tang San into Kerry City. The gate of the city is no different from when I came last time. They marched along the edge of the road, actively avoiding any monsters. The temperature inside Kerry City is much higher than outside, and it is warm and comfortable. The city is still very lively, and when you look around, there are all kinds of monsters. The status of the various races of monsters can actually be distinguished from the area where they walk on the street. Those who dare to walk in the middle of the street are some powerful monster races. Of course, if they encounter a race stronger than them, they will also take the initiative to avoid it. This should be the class in the monster clan. "Senior, where are we going now?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Zhang Tianxiao glanced at him and said, "Go to college." "College?" Tang San couldn''t help but stunned. For him, these two words are really profound! In his last life, on the Douluo Continent where he was located, the academy he entered at an early age later became the number one academy in the mainland because of the excellence of their disciples. He still clearly remembered the slogan of the college he was in. Only monsters but not ordinary people! After coming to the Fairy Continent, he never thought that there would be an academy in this world. "Academy for the monster clan? I thought that the monster clan is a family inheritance teaching." Tang San said in surprise. Zhang Tianxiao said: "So, in that remote town, your knowledge of the world will be blocked. Of course, the monster clan has its own academy, and there are obvious grades. But not all monsters are eligible to enter the academy. Yes. The academy of the monster clan is only open to the nobles of the monster clan. Only the nobles are eligible to enter, and the cost is extremely expensive. However, what I want to take you to is not the academy belonging to the monster clan, but our own Academy, Redemption Academy!" Tang San was taken aback, "Redemption Academy? Does the organization have its own academy?" This was indeed something he never expected. What is the status of human beings in this world? He has seen clearly over the years, let alone redemption or rebellion, even if it is a human vassal attached to the monster tribe, can it have its own academy? Zhang Tianxiao just said that even if it is a monster clan, not everyone can enter the academy to study. Zhang Tianxiao smiled mysteriously and said: "When we arrive, you will know. Redemption has existed for many years, and we must have our own way. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have already died out? Can survive such a powerful tribe of fairies? , We naturally have some means." Kerry City is very big. Although he had been here once, Tang San was not familiar with the terrain here. But Zhang Tianxiao was obviously very familiar. He walked very fast, leading Tang San through the streets and alleys, walking around the city. walked for a full hour and a half. According to Tang San''s judgment, they should be in the eastern part of Kerry City and they are closer to the city center. Zhang Tianxiao slowed down. Tang San looked around. He found that the street they were traveling on at this time was very wide, and the right side, which was the east side, was at the foot of rolling hills. This mountain is naturally the natural barrier wall of Kerry City. The foot of the mountain stretches down into the city, and the edge of the foot of the mountain is where they are now. On the hillside, there are also many buildings with undulating hills, but around these buildings, various tall vegetation stands, covering those buildings. Zhang Tianxiao introduced as he walked: "The most prosperous and high-status place in Kerry City is the downtown area. Only the ancestral houses of the major tribes can be built there. The east is the highest-level area except the city center. Generally there are nobles who can be independent of the races. In other words, if you are a noble class of the Wind Wolf tribe, then you are eligible to buy and build houses to live by yourself. You don¡¯t have to be dependent on the race. The monsters and nobles here are also the richest." Tang San kept his words in mind, which is obviously very important for understanding Kerry City. He is only nine years old now, and the beautiful son is in this city. He knows that he will probably live here for a long time in the future. It is very important to know more about where you live and to have a better understanding of nature. The two continued to move forward, far away, there was a dense forest in front of them, until they reached the forest, Tang San discovered that there was a wide avenue extending inward in the middle of the forest. As soon as Zhang Tianxiao turned the corner, he walked towards the woods. Walking along the avenue into the woods area, Tang San suddenly felt that the surrounding air had obviously become fresher, and the vitality of the world was very abundant and comfortable. Chapter 62: Kerry College The richness of the vitality of the heavens and the earth in Kerry City was originally stronger than that of the outside world, and the concentration of the vitality of the heavens and the earth here was even higher than that of other areas in Kerry City, at least the areas he had visited. If you practice in this place, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It is indeed a very good place! has been walking for ten minutes, Tang San could feel the terrain rising and falling, and from a distance, a tall wall appeared in front of them. These tall courtyard walls are all built from the trunks of giant trees, and they are 15 meters high. It is impossible to see the inside of the courtyard walls from the outside. There are two gates on the front. Apart from the gates of Kerry City, this is the largest gate that Tang San has ever seen in the world. The gate is higher than the wall next to it. A huge plaque hangs from the top. There are a few big characters written on it. "Kerry College!" Tang San read the four words. Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "Yes, it is Kerry Academy. This is also the highest-level academy in the entire Kerry City. There is such a higher academy in every main city of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. Only those with excellent talents or nobles are qualified to study here. There are many entry barriers for entering higher education institutions, including age, cultivation base, birth, and bloodline, which must be assessed. Only qualified people are eligible to enter here. "This is our Salvation Academy?" Tang San asked in confusion. The corner of Zhang Tianxiao''s mouth twitched, "What are you thinking about. If we can have this kind of academy, will we humans still be a vassal? Come with me." As he said, he pulled Tang San and didn''t move on to Kerry. In the direction of the college, he walked into the mountains and forests along an inconspicuous path beside him. Walking in the mountains and forests, basically walking around the outer wall of Kerry College. He walked along the outer wall for a long time, and then continued to move higher, seemingly to the side and rear of Kerry College. In the distance, a house appeared in Tang San''s field of vision. Because of the tall courtyard wall, Tang San could not see the inside of Kerry Academy before. And the wooden house in front of him felt quite familiar, similar to the original buildings in Wind Wolf Town. These wooden houses were just outside the thick walls of Kerry College, when Tang San followed Zhang Tianxiao''s approach. Suddenly I saw that the area of ??this wooden house was basically human. Someone saw Zhang Tianxiao coming back and greeted him with a smile. "Lao Zhang, you''re back. Have a drink tonight?" "No, I just came back, a little tired." Zhang Tianxiao said with a smile. "Tired? Did you do something bad? Hahaha!" The atmosphere here is surprisingly relaxed, walking into this small town-like area, what Tang San sees are all human beings. Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, he suddenly felt like a world away. There are not a few human beings living here, let alone thousands of people. What surprised him was that among these thousands of people. Everyone does not have that slave-like numbness, most people are self-conscious, just like people in his previous life. Thousands of people! Are all vassals? Are there so many vassals in Kerry City? Moreover, the atmosphere here is very different from the atmosphere of other humans he has seen in other places. At least the humans here walk straight up. "Here, it''s..." Tang San just said this, but his mouth was covered. "The name I told you, only you know it. Don''t say it, understand?" Zhang Tianxiao whispered. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao took him into the town and said as he walked: "Is it weird why there are so many people here, and they are obviously not slaves?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao said: "That''s because this town exists because of Kerry College. Whether it is a monster or a ghost clan, it is very important to cultivate offspring. Higher colleges are very high in these two clans. Status. Almost every dean of a higher education college is concurrently served by the city lord. The highest-level institution is in the holy city. The ancestors own the place there. Therefore, the level of the Kerry college is even in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Above, and, here, regardless of race, as long as the monster clan who can be admitted to study is an elite. And our town exists for the service of Kerry College. Understand?" Tang San suddenly came across. No wonder this town is dependent on Kerry College. Indeed, such a huge college still needs a lot of resources and services. Although human beings don''t have any talents, at most they have some strength by relying on the demon **** transformation, but human beings are ingenious and dexterous, and it is naturally very suitable to serve the college as a vassal. At the same time, he also understood that the so-called Redemption Academy of the Redemption Organization should be in this town. Only with this high-ranking academy covering up, the Redemption Organization can exist in this place. It should be one of the most important strongholds. Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San to a wooden house in the back of the town, opened the courtyard door and walked in. He took Tang San into the wooden house, and told him to take a rest here, and then left. Zhang Tianxiao left. Tang San observed the surroundings. Although the layout of the wooden house was simple, the daily necessities seemed to be readily available. The vitality of the world here is very strong. Although I don''t know how it compares with the inside of Kerry Academy, it is at least much stronger than Wind Wolf Town. It is much richer than Kerry City. How far is this place from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the city center? After you settle down, you must first explore the way. Tang San thought to himself. Thousands of human vassals live here. This is also the first piece of pure land he has ever seen for human survival. At least it''s a pure land compared to places I''ve seen before. Not long, Zhang Tianxiao is back. There was also a tall man who came with him. This man also looks about 30 or 40 years old, and he is two meters away. The body is very strong, with bare arms, showing granite-like muscles. He has a firm face, but his eyes are very peaceful. "Is that him?" the tall man asked Zhang Tianxiao. Zhang Tianxiao is obviously very respectful to him, "Yes, I tested it. If you don''t worry, please test it yourself." The middle-aged man nodded silently, and said to Tang San: "Follow me." Tang San didn''t say anything, he was at ease when he came. Right now, he stood up, followed the middle-aged man and Zhang Tianxiao, and walked out. The status of the middle-aged man in the town is obviously not low. When anyone sees him on the road, he will take the initiative to greet him. mayor! This is what everyone calls him. This middle-aged man is the mayor of the town. The human mayor, not sent by the monster clan, this is a bit strange, Tang San thought to himself. But he didn''t ask much, he just followed behind the middle-aged man. came to a wooden house at the back of the town, the mayor and Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San in. This wooden house is obviously larger, and there is not much decoration inside, but it looks like it has a very strong atmosphere of life. The mayor looked at Tang San calmly and said, "Introduce yourself. Including what you are good at." Tang San said: "My name is Tang San, I come from Wind Wolf Town, I am nine years old. I have the ability to transform into Wind Wolf and I am good at wind blade manipulation." He said concisely. Listening to Tang San''s neither humble nor overbearing voice, the mayor narrowed his eyes, then turned to look at Zhang Tianxiao, "You said before that he was Tier 4?" Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "Yes. I have played against him, and I can''t stop his wind blade. The wind blade he controls is the most sophisticated I have ever seen. I also asked Wang Yanfeng, Wang Yanfeng said He seems to have met our people when he was young, and received some guidance. However, he can cultivate to the fourth level at a young age, and his talent is indeed quite good." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: Zheng Mengqi, Aitangmen ~ Idol. The world of demon change will gradually unfold, thank you for your support. Chapter 63: Exposed The mayor frowned thoughtfully, and said: "Okay. Give him to me. You go to rest first, it''s hard for you. This time things are more troublesome than we thought, Wind Wolf Ancestral House There is a lot of movement over there. Go and cooperate with Zheng Mengqi to make things clear." "Yes." Zhang Tianxiao respectfully saluted the mayor, then turned around and walked out of the wooden house. As soon as he left, naturally only Tang San and the mayor were left in the wooden house. The mayor looked at him calmly, and Tang San also returned his calm gaze. "Do you want to die or live?" the mayor suddenly said. Tang San was stunned, and the next moment, he felt a kind of swelling of hairs in an instant. A powerful murderous intent as if it were the substance suddenly burst out from the mayor sitting on the chair. The terrifying murderous aura made the surrounding air become cold, and even the light in the entire wooden house became dim at this instant. It seemed that at this moment, they had moved from the original wooden house to another place. Tang San subconsciously stepped back half a step, the mysterious heavenly power in his body circulated rapidly. Although he didn''t know why the opponent would suddenly kill himself, but at this time, self-preservation is undoubtedly the most important. In the next instant, the mayor moved. He grasped the void with his right hand, and at the same time, a low roar suddenly sounded in Tang San''s ears. The roar came so suddenly that Tang San only felt that in that roar, his brain was instantly dizzy. But at the same time, Tang San''s emotional and eye stress reaction, a touch of pale gold appeared in his eyes for an instant. Let him barely wake up for a few minutes, and the mysterious heavenly power circulates at high speed, and the heavy armor technique is suddenly released. Facing life and death, he didn''t dare to have any reservations. Relying solely on his own perception, his hands circled in front of him. Draw a semicircle each. The soft Xuantian Gong led the sharp aura to the side. At the same time, Tang San''s body also moved like lightning, the ghost shadow fan spread out step by step, and rushed straight to the window. The reason why it is a window instead of a door is because the windows are closer together. "Huh!" The mayor let out a soft huh. In the next instant, Tang San only felt that the surrounding air suddenly became hot, and under his incisive eyes, he was shocked to discover that the air in the entire wooden house was completely filled with fire elements. The huge fire element expelled all other elements. The incomparable breath went straight to cover his body. The blazing heat instantly dried up his clothes. Xuan Tian Gong operates the body protection, overlapping with the heavy armor technique, and a layer of white light like armor appears on the surface of the skin. Resisting the blazing energy, at the same time, Tang San''s figure flashed, and Leopard flashed out. I arrived at the window almost instantly. "You can''t go." A deep voice sounded in my ears. In the next instant, the surrounding fire element suddenly disappeared, and the blazing heat disappeared. What could be replaced was an incomparably strong attraction, sucking his body abruptly and flying out. At this moment, Tang San gave up resisting, his face was full of helplessness. can''t resist, this is completely crushing the average level gap, even if he has a variety of skills, it will not have any effect under this level of gap. The mayor had already stood up at this time, just in front of the seat before him, in the palm of his right hand, there was a dark red light, that huge suction burst out from this dark red, sucking With Tang San''s body, he couldn''t get rid of it at all. "Where is Tier 4, good fellow, this is just the fifth step. It''s unexpected." The mayor looked at the child in front of him in surprise. Compared to Tang San''s astonishment at his cultivation level, he himself was actually even more astonished. A nine-year-old child, Tier 4 is already extremely amazing. What''s more, it is not the fourth level, but a higher level. The mayor retracted his right hand, and Tang San was already standing in front of him. He looked a little pale, and his eyes still smelled of horror. Of course, this panic is a pretense. When he knew he couldn''t resist, Tang San actually had some guesses in his mind. And also a little annoyed. Because if his guess is correct, then he shouldn''t have dealt with it like this just now, it''s really exposed too much. At this moment, his thoughts turned, thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him. "You are really not easy." The mayor stared at Tang San sharply, but in the depths of his eyes, he was full of shock at this time. Yes, Tang San''s guess was correct, and the mayor suddenly shot him, more for testing. Because with the mayor¡¯s cultivation base, when he first saw Tang San, he already felt Tang San¡¯s cultivation base. Although Tang San was already working hard to suppress it, there was a huge gap in level, as well as fluctuations in blood. It is very difficult to completely cover up. At least Tang San couldn''t do it now. That''s why the mayor burst out murderous and tried. But this temptation didn''t matter. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, Tang San''s erupted potential and abilities really surprised the town chief. Tang San simply lowered his head and said nothing. sighed secretly in his heart, since this rebirth, after all, he has been affected by the weakness of the body itself, and his judgment has diminished. If this were before, how could I not feel that the other party was just a test! The heavy armor technique was exposed, and the leopard flash was exposed. Lingxi Xinyan didn''t know if it was also exposed. These abilities appear on one person at the same time, but they completely violate the principle of demon-god transformation! The mayor''s originally calm eyes were obviously a little bit stranger, and it couldn''t be more clear where this strangeness came from. "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on." The mayor said lightly: "Why can you have the abilities of several races at the same time." Tang San still lowered his head without speaking. The mayor sat down again so that he could see Tang San''s face. "I just felt that your cultivation level has reached the fifth level. UU read before trying it out. There is no other meaning. The point that you are a human cannot be changed. We will also investigate your origin. Yes, it is very clean. However, your abilities are completely out of the scope of our investigation." Tang San slowly raised his head and looked at the mayor. At this time, he already had a plan in his heart. The worst result is that the other party covets his own Xuantian Gong and tortures himself severely. His last move was naturally to arouse his own sense of consciousness, burst out with all his strength, not to mention destroying this place, but at least there is no problem to escape. Even the mayor, who is obviously much higher than his own level, can be killed by the explosion of divine consciousness. But if he did that, it would be even more difficult for him to gain a foothold in Kerry City. This is the worst plan. But, his current ability has been discovered, this is still a troublesome thing, there are some things that can only be said. "Mayor, I didn''t deliberately conceal it. It''s just..., my ability seems to be different from ordinary monsters and gods. I''m afraid..." Tang San whispered. At this time, I have to act. The mayor said solemnly: "Does Wang Yanfeng know about this?" Tang San shook his head quickly, "You are the first to know." The mayor seemed to relax a little bit, "Okay, let''s talk about it. How did you get this ability." Tang San said, "When I was young, I was playing in the woods one day, and then I encountered a seriously injured human. He was chased by the monsters of the Wind Wolf tribe. At that time, I was scared to hide behind the tree when I saw them fighting each other. Later, I saw him struggling to kill the wind wolves who were chasing him. But he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured." The mayor nodded. Regarding Tang San''s advice when he was a child, he heard Zhang Tianxiao report that the news came from Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 64: The mayors response Tang San continued: "I went out boldly and wanted to help him. He saw that I was a human, so he told me that he was going to do it, and then handed me a book. He told me to join the Redemption Organization in the future. , The book will be destroyed when it is memorized." "Book?" The mayor said in surprise, "What book?" Tang San said, "That book is called Xuantianbaolu. It records some cultivation methods. At that time, I didn''t awaken the demon gods at all. Then I wrote down the contents of that book as he said. The book burned. I was afraid of forgetting it, so I recited every day, and then gradually learned some peculiar abilities. This ability is called Xuantian Gong. At the time I didn¡¯t know what it was for. Until one time I accidentally encountered one. From Feng Lang''s body, I felt that Xuantian Gong seemed to have absorbed something from him, and after that, I had the power of Wind Blade." Hearing what he said, the mayor couldn''t help but clenched the armrests on both sides of the chair. But he didn''t interrupt Tang San. Tang San has been paying attention to the changes in his expression. From the mayor''s eyes, he did not see greed, but nervousness and thinking. Tang San continued: "Later, I continued to practice, and the mysterious power was improving. The mysterious power seemed to be divided into nine levels. Each level corresponds to the first level of the monster clan. I absorbed some of the wind wolf abilities through touch. I can control the wind blade. But I cannot complete the real Wind Wolf transformation myself. Under the cover of Teacher Wang, I passed the preliminary test of the vassal, and then I became his student and learned under his guidance. But , I don¡¯t actually know how to change into Wind Wolf, I just know Profound Heaven Art and Wind Blade." "Then how do you control the wind blade? You learned it from that book?" the mayor asked. Tang San nodded, "Yes." The mayor said: "Do you remember the name of the person who gave you the book?" Tang Sandao: "He seems to be called Zhu Jiaxin." "Zhu Jiaxin?" Hearing this name, the mayor obviously moved his eyes. He obviously knew the name. "When Zhu Jiaxin gave you the book, did he tell you where it came from?" Tang San shook his head. There is no evidence of death. The mayor thoughtfully said: "Then you later swallowed the abilities of monsters of other races. Are you in a collision contest?" Tang San was not surprised at all, the other party had already investigated clearly what he had experienced. Corresponding to the Leopard Flash, Heavy Armor Spell, and Mind Eyes that he had cast before, it happened to be similar to the abilities of several monsters in the collision contest. The mayor took a deep breath, "Your ability is incredible!" Tang San tentatively asked, "I can tell you the method of cultivation, do you want to learn it?" "No!" The mayor blurted out almost instantly. The fire element in the surrounding air had obviously become richer again, but this time it was not aimed at Tang San, but completely sealed off the breath in the entire room. The mayor stood up, frowning, Tang San could clearly feel that his body was in a state of tension. The mayor was pacing in the room, his pace was uneven, showing his emotional anxiety at this time. After a long while, he returned to Tang San''s face, but his face was a little bitter. "The ability you learned from this book is very special. However, for salvation, it is not necessarily a good thing. At least it is not a good thing now. Xuan Tian Gong only has nine layers, right?" Tang San nodded. Of course he wouldn''t say that he could cultivate to the level of the **** king by himself. The cultivation method after Jiuzhong was created by himself. After he was discovered that his ability was special, he chose to tell the half-truth. After all, he is still a child in the eyes of the mayor, and it is impossible for the mayor to judge how many true and how many false in his words. The mayor looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "Tang San, you remember what I said. From now on, don''t tell anyone what you just told me. Except me, there will be no more in the redemption. Does anyone know. I will not report to the organization." Tang San was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect the mayor to have such a reaction. Originally, he thought that the first request of the mayor should be to give the cultivation method of Xuantian Gong. In fact, he does not reject this. If more people can become stronger through the practice of Xuan Tian Gong, so that human beings will become stronger with it, that is naturally a good thing. In the world of his previous life, Xuantian Gong was almost spread by him. It only exists as a basic exercise. An individual''s strength can''t be represented by a single mysterious technique. "Mayor, I am willing to record Xuantian Gong to contribute to the organization. This should belong to redemption in the first place." Tang San said. The mayor glanced at him unexpectedly, but instantly shook his head without hesitation, and said: "No. Later, you can dictate to me the cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong, I just need to learn from it. But that''s it. About the matter, you must never tell anyone except me." Tang San asked unclearly, "Why?" The mayor smiled bitterly: "I can feel that you are much more mature than children of the same age. The reason why you are not allowed to tell the existence of this mysterious power is because there are several problems. First of all, the upper limit of mysterious power is only nine layers. Moreover, no one has ever practiced except you, at least I have never heard of it. In the end, we don¡¯t know how far it can be achieved through practice. The high probability is that it can be compared to the ninth level of the monster family and the spirit family. . And if it is only the ninth rank, it is impossible to make our human beings so powerful, the real big demon, celestial spirit, strength is not what we can imagine." "Secondly, although Xuantian Gong cannot be cultivated to a higher level, but its particularity of being able to learn the abilities of a variety of monsters and spirits is too terrifying. It can allow us humans to cultivate through it. Learn the abilities of the monsters and spirits. But there is no need to obtain the monsters and gods through blood inheritance. This will subvert the entire human learning method. It also makes it easier for us humans to have abilities." Tang San said in confusion: "Isn''t this a good thing?" The bitterness on the mayor¡¯s face became more serious, "Good thing? This is a big bad thing that will bring humanity to the end. Let¡¯s ask, if the monster tribe and the spirit tribe know that they have high intelligence, we can learn by swallowing it. How will they react to their ability? It is possible to kill them all. Do you think this is a good thing?" Tang San suddenly realized it when he said this. After all, he is not familiar enough with the world, and the mayor''s worries are real. Once the monster tribe and the spirit tribe know that human beings can devour their ability to learn them through Xuan Tian Gong, the reaction will be devastating. This is still when he hasn''t told the mayor that the devouring can even **** the monster to death. The mayor took a deep breath and said, "Therefore, besides you, no one can know the existence of this mysterious art. For you, we will take good care of you and you will continue to practice. However, we must not reveal this again. Don¡¯t even reveal your ability. Otherwise, it will definitely bring us human disasters. Do you understand? It¡¯s too difficult and too difficult for humans to survive in front of the two races of fairies. We are gradually seeing one point. Dawn, even your Profound Heaven Skill can be said to be one of Dawn, but it cannot be discovered." Tang San certainly wouldn''t have revealed these abilities when he was in crisis of life and death, but he still nodded. Chapter 65: Apprentice The mayor¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Of course, if you encounter a strong enemy in the future and are at risk of annihilation, you can naturally use it. I hope to see that you can cultivate Xuantian Gong to the highest level as soon as possible, and let us evaluate it. What kind of effect can the highest level of Profound Heavenly Art play? At that time, we can decide whether to spread this unique school. The reason why you tell me is to have one more backup record, but it is only limited to you and me. Haven''t you taught Xuantian Gong to others?" can also be used when it can kill people. Tang San muttered silently in his heart. Tang San shook his head, "I have only taught Teacher Wang how to control the wind blade." Actually, he tried on Ling Muxue whether he could learn Profound Sky Art, but Ling Muxue didn''t know that it was Profound Sky Art. Because there had been a demon **** change, the attempt was also a failure. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to trouble Ling Muxue and the others anymore. The mayor''s reaction was beyond Tang San''s expectations, but it was also acceptable. Although his current strength of spiritual power is not high, there is no problem with the bit of spiritual knowledge hidden in the spiritual power to judge whether a person''s words are sincere. "Okay. Remember, what you said to me today must never be mentioned to any outsider. Also including within our organization, don''t tell anyone. For all your circumstances, I will record a confidential file. This If I live, no one will be able to see it, even if it is a higher-level existence in the organization than me. Once I die, the person who succeeds me will get this file and continue to keep it with you The connection between them. The fewer people you know, the safer you will be." Having said that, he paused for a moment, and there seemed to be a light flashing in the depths of his eyes, "If it can be proved in the near future that the exercises you practice can be raised to a higher level, then maybe we humans have our own. opportunity." "Hmm." Tang San didn''t know what to say except for nodding his head. When the mayor discovered his secret, he was actually ready to kill. His biggest trump card is that bit of spiritual knowledge brought from the previous life. Once it breaks out, he believes that it is still possible to solve most of the problems. But it is precisely because of this that once he uses it, his divine consciousness is consumed, and it is impossible to recover before he reaches the **** level. What Tang San didn''t expect was that the mayor''s reaction seemed better than the best situation he expected. Not only will he keep the secret, but he will even keep it secret. This also made Tang San couldn''t help taking a higher look at the Redemption Organization. "Apply a teacher," the mayor said suddenly. Tang San was taken aback, "Apprentice?" The mayor looked at him, his eyes calmed again, "Otherwise?" "Okay." What else can Tang San say? People are under the eaves! At the moment, he directly bowed to the ground and bowed. "Teacher." The mayor nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his calm face, "Little San, if one day in the future it can be proved that the exercises you practice are suitable for all mankind, the teacher hopes that you can agree to contribute it. For the sake of our humanity. Rise contributes an important force." "Hmm." Tang San secretly slandered, don''t you already know it? What do you want me to contribute? The mayor said: "My name is Zhang Haoxuan. My demon **** is the Flame Tiger King. The Flame Tiger ranks second among the tiger monsters, second only to the golden bloodline of the Tiger Emperor. Tier Nine." Ninth order? Tang San''s heart was shaken, this can be said to be the most powerful existence he has seen since he came into this world. Although he felt completely unable to resist when he was fighting just now, now he heard Zhang Haoxuan personally said it, he understood the extent of this cultivation base. If compared with his previous life, this one is equivalent to standing at the pinnacle below the spirit master **** level, comparable to the existence of Title Douluo. And listening to what he said, the bloodline power of his demon **** transformation was quite good. The tiger is the king of the beasts. The tiger monsters should be among the best in the entire monster family, right? The flame tiger is also ranked second among the tiger monsters. The blood of the Flame Tiger King, this is really not weak! The mayor said: "From now on, you will be a part of the redemption. According to your cultivation base, you could have directly become the orange redemption. But in order to cover up your strength, let''s start with the original red redemption." Before Tang San asked, the mayor continued: "In our salvation, every member is graded. Only members of different levels can obtain different levels of authority. There are seven major levels. They correspond to each other. The colors of the rainbow are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. The red level is the lowest, and the purple level is the highest. You are a newcomer, and you are naturally red-level salvation. Accumulation of merits can be upgraded. In order to encourage everyone to improve their cultivation and accelerate cultivation, follow the rules of the organization Regardless of the accumulation of merits, Tier 5 exists, as long as you are a full member of the organization, you can upgrade to the Orange Level. This is why I said you can have the Orange Level just now." "When you reach the seventh level, you can naturally be promoted to the yellow level. The ninth level corresponds to the green level. This is also the limit at which the level can be directly promoted. The higher level three, in addition to the strong level, must also The organization makes a huge contribution. Only then can you qualify for it. Rainbow level seven. It''s kind of interesting! Tang San muttered silently in his heart. "Teacher, what level are you at?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I am a junior. Green level and above are considered to be the high-level organization. Here in Kerry City, I am one of the main persons in charge, responsible for handling daily affairs." Tang Sandao: "Then are you the highest-level redeemer here?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, there are two other people with higher salvation levels than me, but the situation is quite special do not directly manage the organization here. Kerry City is still I am responsible for the main responsibility." "Understood." Listening to his narration, Tang San understood a little bit about the redemption organization. Zhang Haoxuan said: "In order to hide your identity and not be discovered by the monsters. There is a special secret method within the organization to verify your identity. I will brand the secret method on the back of your hand. When a higher-level redeemer is in front of you, you can use it. The secret method can detect your mark. At the same time, you can also show your own mark to let the other party find out the authenticity, so that you can help each other if necessary. "Teacher, are the people in this town all our organization?" Tang San asked a question he most wanted to know. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "Of course not. How could we have so many members. There are so many people, and once exposed, it will be a disaster. About one percent of the talents in the town belong to the organization. Who will you be? Gradually know. So you have to hide your identity. This is why I accept you as a disciple, so that you have a normal identity on the bright side. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, you just need to practice hard. That''s it." "I will tell you briefly about the situation in the town. Our town relies on the existence of Kerry College, so it is also called College Town. It is dedicated to the service of Kerry College. Therefore, many times, some people in the town Will go to the academy for some work. Relatively speaking, as a vassal, we get better treatment in the academy. At least the monsters here are relatively high-quality and will not easily hurt the vassal. In the academy Work is also a kind of experience, and sometimes it has some benefits for us. You will know this in the future. I will also let you enter the academy for experience when appropriate." Chapter 66: Red "That''s it." Tang San nodded. If one percent, according to the scale of several thousand people here, there are dozens of people who really belong to the redemption organization? That''s really not much. But a tighter organization is obviously a good thing. To be more specific, the teacher who he newly worshipped shouldn''t tell him for the time being, after all, he just joined the redemption. "Teacher, I heard Senior Zhang Tianxiao say that our side is called Salvation Academy?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Yes, the most important task here is to train reserve talents for the organization. Because it is adjacent to Kerry College, it can also use some of the resources in Kerry College. Therefore, within the organization, from now on, You are part of the Redemption Academy. You can study with others." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He was born with a sense of closeness to the two words academy. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "I will first imprint you and establish your redeemer status. Then I will take you to our Redemption Academy to report. You must bear in mind my instructions to you. Any information about Xuantian Gong must not be disclosed. Also. Don''t use the marks of other monster clan abilities in front of people. You have only one ability, the wind blade." "Yes." The brand mark is a bit like a tattoo. Zhang Haoxuan used a thin needle dipped in a special liquid to tattoo a mark on the back of Tang San''s right hand. The mark is a bit like a snowflake, but the curve of the line should be more obvious. After that, it turned red. The red snowflakes seem to have a poignant feeling. The ¡¡¡¡ imprint lines are good, when the juice on it is completely absorbed, it disappears on the skin surface naturally. After Zhang Haoxuan''s guidance, in order to show the imprint, what is needed is the power of stimulating the blood in the body, flowing under the skin in a special rhythm, and it will appear, which is very strange. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the academy." After finishing this, Zhang Haoxuan nodded in satisfaction. followed him out of the wooden house, and Tang San subconsciously glanced at the place where his hand was previously imprinted. From this moment on, he really became a member of the redemption. I don''t know how this day will be recorded in the history of the Fairy Continent in the future. If you can return to the glory of the past in the future, then today may be a day worth remembering. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San to the back of the college town. Almost halfway up the mountain, he stopped in front of a wooden house. The wood used in the construction of this wooden house is biased towards the color of the rock, so it is not easy to find it if you don¡¯t look carefully when you look at this side of the town before. And when you get close, you can see that there is actually a large wooden house here. This place halfway up the mountain is a platform, with dozens of wooden houses faintly enclosed in a circle. Just approaching the wooden house, a figure appeared in front of them. This was a teenager, who looked thirteen or four years old. When he saw Zhang Haoxuan, he smiled and said, "Mayor, you are here." Zhang Haoxuan nodded to him, "I will bring the newcomer over." The young man looked at Tang San with a look of surprise, "Such a young newcomer! Didn''t you say that we won''t come here until we are twelve years old after testing?" "Why do you talk so much? Lead the way ahead." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. The boy was obviously afraid of him, so he turned around and walked ahead. Pass through the front wooden house. Behind the wooden house is a very open yard. The surrounding yard is made up of other wooden houses, a bit like a large courtyard. "The mayor is here!" the boy shouted. Suddenly, a dozen people emerged from the wooden house. The reason I say it is drilling, because these are young people who seem to be young, and all of them are very active. After them, only a few adults followed. Tang San stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and watched coldly. He found that there are more young boys than girls here. The blood and breath are different, but they are obviously not weak. This is not the strength of strength, but the strength of the bloodline itself. It seems that those who can enter the Redemption Academy should not have low requirements for talent. And these teenagers are also looking at him curiously. Judging from his age, Tang San was obviously younger than them. Zhang Haoxuan clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention on him, "This is my new disciple, his name is Tang San. Starting today, he is also studying in the academy. Laoguan, you can arrange it." A middle-aged man with a medium build and an elegant appearance came to him and said with some surprise: "Your new disciple? Have you accepted a disciple?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "This kid is special and has a promising future. I will tell you later, you can arrange it first." "Okay." Laoguan nodded to him without saying anything. Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "This is the director of Guan Longjiang, the person in charge of the college. He will arrange your daily life and study. I will come to you regularly. I have something to do, let¡¯s go first. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m right today. Your advice." "Yes, teacher." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan took Guan Longjiang to the side and said something to him alone, and then he was about to leave. "Teacher!" Tang San quickly stepped forward and stopped Zhang Haoxuan. "What''s wrong? You have to adapt slowly to the new environment." Zhang Haoxuan thought that Tang San was a little timid when he came to an unfamiliar environment. Tang San said: "I''m definitely able to adapt. I want to ask you, can I go out usually? For example, go to the city to buy something for life." Guan Longjiang beside ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but glance at him in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Try not to go out. If you have to go out, then you need to ask for a leave of absence from Director Guan. You can go out only after getting approval. And you must return on the same day. "Good teacher." can go out. How can I meet Mei Gongzi if I don''t go out? Return to Kerry City For Tang San, the most important thing is to meet the beautiful son! Zhang Haoxuan then left. Guan Longjiang said: "Come on Tang San, come and meet everyone with me." As he said, he took Tang San to the center of the yard again. Guan Longjiang said: "There are currently 16 students in our college, including you. If the teacher counts me and the mayor, there are five. I will introduce you to the other three teachers first." While talking, he first pointed to a beautiful woman who looked about twenty-five or six years old. "This is Teacher Mu Yunyu. Mainly in charge of your daily life and physical training." Mu Yunyu is tall, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a cyan dress, her eyes are soft as water, her big eyes are flowing, full of affinity, and a touch of delicate feeling. But Tang San found that when Guan Longjiang introduced her, the other students around obviously showed a bit of fear. The inner part of this teacher Mu might not be too consistent with the surface situation she showed. "Hello, Teacher Mu." Tang San immediately saluted Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu smiled slightly, her voice was a bit whiffy, "Hello Xiao Tang San. Welcome to join the academy. You are too thin, and you need to strengthen your physical training in the future." "Thank you teacher." Tang San nodded immediately. But the smell of babbling made him feel a little goosebumps. Guan Longjiang frowned, coughed, and pointed at another middle-aged human: "Teacher Mu Enqing is the elder brother of Teacher Mu Yunyu. Responsible for actual combat courses." Mu Enqing doesn''t look like Mu Yunyu at all. This tall figure and rugged face carries a bit of boldness. It''s hard to imagine that he and Mu Yunyu, tender and beautiful, are actually brothers and sisters. Chapter 67: Read white The last teacher is an old man. Guan Longjiang chose to introduce him last. Obviously, this person has a higher status. "Teacher Siru is responsible for all kinds of knowledge and teaching about the demon and **** change. I am responsible for social practice. Zhenzhen. The chief oversees the entire college." Tang Sanyi bowed to several teachers all the time. Among these teachers, the one who impressed him the most was the unremarkable old man. Siru looked like he was in his 50s or 60s. He was a little bit crouched. He was not tall, his hair was white, his appearance was ordinary, and his face always had a faint smile. He looked amiable. When Guan Longjiang introduced him, the students almost showed smiles on their faces. Obviously, they had a very good impression of the teacher. But among these teachers, only this one touched Tang San''s spiritual consciousness. Tang San knew what it meant to be able to touch his spiritual sense. This strand of spiritual consciousness that he had left, if it really burst out, would be able to make him burst into a powerful burst of power in an instant. Tang San actually didn''t know how strong he could be, after all, this was also the first time he blew himself up as a **** king and reborn! But the divine consciousness was touched, and he knew exactly what it meant. If you use that ray of spiritual knowledge, you may not be able to help this one in front of you. Yes, he feels that way. Even when he faced the mayor teacher who had a ninth-order cultivation base he had worshipped before, he didn''t feel that way. In other words, this Siru teacher is likely to be stronger than the mayor. God level? Is he a strong man who has touched the **** level? While Tang San was secretly surprised, he already had his own judgment. Guan Longjiang smiled and said, "Tang San, can you introduce yourself to everyone, too?" Tang Sandao: "My name is Tang San. The Demon God Transformation is the Wind Wolf Transformation. I am good at wind blade manipulation, Tier 4." When he heard him say the word fourth-order, a few exclamations suddenly sounded among the students. After all, he looks younger than the other students present, does he already have Tier 4 strength? And the Wind Wolf Transformation is not a powerful Demon God Transformation! Guan Longjiang obviously knew his situation a long time ago. He nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I won''t introduce the students one by one. After that, you can communicate on your own. You are new here today, take a day off, and formally join the study tomorrow. In." "Reading Bai." Guan Longjiang yelled, and suddenly, a thin teenager ran over, "Here!" Guan Longjiang looked at the strange young man and said, "You take Tang San to settle down first, and briefly tell him about the academy. Let him live in Room No. 3, East." "Does he live by himself? Dongsan has no one yet." The boy who was called a white student obviously said with some envy. "Stop talking nonsense." Guan Longjiang scolded in an angry tone. Dubai stuck out his tongue, "Okay, leave it to me. Tang San, go, I''ll take you to the dormitory." "Thank you." Tang San agreed, and followed Dubai to the side of the yard. He could feel that the students and even the teachers were a little curious when looking at him. I can also feel that the students here have extraordinary abilities. The more important thing is the atmosphere. The atmosphere here is more active than in Wind Wolf Town. For the first time, it gave him a sense of the human world in his previous life. At least his first impression of the Redemption Organization is good. Although he still doesn''t know what the Redemption Organization will do. Dubai led Tang San to the east. He had no sense of strangeness at all, and he said very familiarly: "Tang San, Teacher Guan is so kind to you. We are both living in the same room, but you are yourself. One. How good is my own room, and I have my own separate space. I feel happy when I think of it. Oh, I can have my own room whenever I want." Tang San just smiled, but didn''t say much. It must have been arranged by Zhang Haoxuan to give him a room. After all, you have to cover up the Xuantian Baolu of your cultivation. No matter what you do alone, it will be easier. However, after I came here, it would be very difficult to sneak out by myself, at least it is impossible now. After all, the teacher here is not the cultivation level of Teacher Wang Yanfeng, it is almost impossible to blind them to slip out. Unless you get another demon **** with hidden ability and a high enough level to become a brand. East No. 3 dormitory room is very large, and it is not just a bedroom, but also a living room of about 20 square meters, a standard one bedroom and one living room, and even the bathroom is separately owned. They all look like six or seventy square meters in total. For Tang San, who came to this world and started as a slave, it was definitely a mansion. All kinds of furniture are available in the room. "I''ll take you back and buy some more daily necessities to live." Dubai said with a grin. Tang Sandao: "Then I will trouble you." Reading Bai laughed and said, "Why are you always so polite? Everyone will be your own in the future. Do you know what my demon **** is?" Tang San was taken aback, and shook his head. "Look at my eyes." Dubai said suddenly. Tang San turned his head and looked at him. When he was facing the four eyes of the white reader, he suddenly found that there was a bright white halo in the white eyes, with a faint light pattern spreading outward in the bright white center. When their eyes met, Tang San obviously felt a little trance in his spirit. But there is a ray of divine consciousness in the core of his spiritual power. Almost at the moment of trance, purple light burst into his eyes. The purple magic pupil was stressed out. Zi Yi flickered from the bottom of Tang San''s eyes, Tan Bai screamed like a lightning strike, and he took two steps back and sat down on the ground. All this happened extremely fast, even Tang San didn''t have any preparations. Dubai''s scream was loud, and it frightened Tang San. Almost the next moment, the door was pushed open, and a wind-like figure rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Jiao shouted. UU reading Tang San only felt that his whole body was chilled instantly, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze. Ice attribute demon **** change? This was the first thought in his mind. At this time, Reading Bai was rolling on the ground, covering his eyes. It was Mu Yunyu who rushed in. She saw Tang San who was rolling on the ground, and then looked at Tang San who was standing there a little dazed. He did not continue to question, but squatted down, grabbing Dubai in front of him with his right hand. The cold energy slowly flowed, causing Dubai''s body to tremble, but it was obviously calmer. At this time, several other teachers and students also rushed over. Tang San said with a blank face: "I don''t know what''s going on. He asked me if I knew what his demon changed, I said I didn''t know. He asked me to look in his eyes. Then I was a little dizzy. That''s it for him." Guan Longjiang''s mouth twitched, "Spirit backlash?" At this time, the white reading has gradually stabilized, but the body is still a little twitching, and the mouth is also humming. Guan Longjiang said to Mu Yunyu: "Take him to rest first, this kid, relying on his little ability, always wants to spy on others, he deserves it." Then he turned to Tang San and said, "The demon-shen change of reading white is inherited from a very special type of monsters. This type of monster is called the sky fox. The sky fox clan is not very good at fighting, but it is a fox monster. The royal family of the clan. Has the eyes of the sky fox. Has the ability to spy on the heavens and the earth. The sky fox demon king has a very lofty position among the ancestors of the Fairy Continent, and is known as one of the two great prophets. Read the white fox eyes. He has not yet cultivated home and used his ability to spy on others. This kid is unstable and not restrained enough. He should be mentally weaker than you. This is why he was mentally battered while spying on you. There shouldn''t be a big problem." Chapter 68: Eye of the Fox The Eye of the Fox? Tang San''s heart moved. This ability sounds great! Is the Sky Fox Demon King even one of the two great prophets of the Ancestral Court? That is the existence that stands at the pinnacle of the entire Fairy Continent. Unexpectedly, Dubai would have such a demon and **** change inheritance. Then if you can also get this brand, can the eyes of the celestial fox and the eyes of the rhinoceros be merged? So that the eyes of the consonant continue to evolve. The benefits of ¡¡¡¡ Lingxi Eyes are obvious. The improvement of mental power and vision, the ability to peek into the secrets of the elements, and even avoid good and bad to a certain extent. The only problem is that this eye is not easy to improve, because it is a combination of two abilities. Inspirational and eagle-eyed. Tang San originally thought that in the future, he would continue to swallow the blood of the White-headed Falcon and the Lingshi Deer, so that he could further improve his mind and eyes. But at this time, hearing the ability of the eye of the sky fox, he couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. What if he continued to use the eye of the spirit to integrate other visual abilities of the demon gods? Will Lingxi Eyes undergo a further qualitative change? Sky Fox Eye is probably one of the most powerful talented bloodlines in this area. It must be a good choice! "Teacher Guan, what level is he reading in white?" Tang San asked curiously. Guan Longjiang said: "Tier three. All celestial foxes are first tier when they are just born, very fragile. Moreover, the number of inheritance of celestial fox bloodlines is very small. It has always been given great attention. Reading Bai is currently known, The only human being has the inheritance of Tianhu Transformation. This must be kept secret and must not be mentioned outside." Tang San nodded hurriedly, "He will be fine, will he?" Guan Longjiang said: "It''s okay. Tianhu''s own mental power is very stable, and it will be born..." At this point, he paused, "You should rest first. Waiting for him later, I will ask him to apologize to you. ." "No, no. I should apologize for hurting him." Tang San said embarrassedly. He could feel that the eyes of other students looking at him were a little surprised. Obviously, he was not the first to be read for nothing. But he should be one of the few people who can make the reader suffer. The teachers and students of Redemption Academy are gone, and Tang San can be regarded as relieved. The incident of studying white has greatly improved his evaluation of the Redemption Academy. Tianhu Transformation, this should be the top bloodline in the entire monster clan. Even if the blood of Reading Bai is not pure enough to be compared with the real Sky Fox Demon, Guan Longjiang has said before that he is the only human who has inherited the Sky Fox transformation. From this alone, we can see that he has How important. I am afraid that there is no ordinary person who can come to the Redemption Academy and be trained by the Redemption Organization! The talents of other students must also be very strong. In terms of bloodline, the Fenglangbian on his face is definitely the weakest among all people. The spirit of reading Bai was wounded, and the first problem Tang San had to face was that no one took him to buy daily necessities. Just when he was about to make do, he was meditating on the wooden bed tonight. The door was knocked again. "Please come in." Tang San stood up and walked out of the bedroom. The door was pushed open, and a petite figure walked in. This is a girl who looks slightly older than Tang San and should be about the same age as Mei Gongzi. He has a high ponytail on his head, his fair skin is pink and tender, and his big blue eyes look very beautiful. When he laughed, there were two small pear vortices on his cheeks. "Hello." Tang San took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, this is Cheng Zicheng. I''m here to take you to buy daily necessities." Cheng Zicheng said with a grin. "Then I will trouble you." Tang San smiled. The teachers are really thoughtful! Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "No trouble, no trouble. Just take it as a thank you." "Thank you?" Tang San was taken aback. Cheng Zicheng nodded and said, "Yeah! I''m sick of studying with that guy in Bai. I use my own eyes to watch all the time, especially if I always like to spy on our girls. I really want to blind him, huh!" From her, Tang San clearly felt murderous, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, a woman really can''t offend! The ages are the same and the same. Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "Now it''s okay, he has suffered a loss here. The teacher said that he can''t use the Eye of the Fox for at least half a month. Deserve it!" Tang San smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean it. His injury is not serious, right." "It''s okay. The Tianhu clan is known as the children of luck, luck is very good, not so easy to hang. It is very strange that he can be hurt by you. We usually want to clean up him, but we always encounter some Strange and weird situations are always slipped away by this guy. Moreover, whoever wants to deal with him will get bad luck. It is annoying! You have to be careful, you have hurt him, but you have to pay attention to your luck. . However, if you can hurt him, it proves that your luck should also be very good." There is still this saying? The son of luck? The luck of reading Bai is useless on him. Tang San can understand this. After all, he is the reincarnation of the **** king, so luck can hardly have a negative effect on him. When he came here, he was going against the sky. Able to be reborn in this world with memories, the real opponent he faces is the master of this plane. Not to mention the luck of reading Bai, even if it was the luck of the Sky Fox Demon King, I am afraid it would not be able to affect him. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Cheng Zicheng waved to him, then turned and walked out. Tang San followed Cheng Zicheng out of the Redemption Academy, and walked along the same path that Zhang Haoxuan had brought them to the Academy Town. "Where are we going to buy things?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "We have common daily necessities in our town. If it''s something special or valuable, you have to go to the city. However, you don''t need to go to the city." Tang Sanxin said, UU reading I really want to go to the city! I still want to go to the city center. I want to drink milk tea. It¡¯s just that when I just came here, I¡¯d better familiarize myself with the environment first and don¡¯t rush into the city. "Yeah." He nodded and agreed. Cheng Zicheng said: "Teacher Guan said let me introduce you to our college town. There are more than 1,800 families living in our town, with about 5,000 or 6,000 people. Among our human vassal groups, They are relatively large. They are all vassals from the big clans of Kerry City. The reason why they are gathered here is mainly for the service of Kerry College. You know that." Tang Sandao: "Teacher mayor told me before." Cheng Zicheng said: "The town is mainly responsible for providing all kinds of things that Kerry College needs daily. Sometimes, it also assists the Monster Race students of Kerry College in training. Therefore, we have a special training team for the college." "Academy sparring group? What is that?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng said: "As the name suggests, it is for those monsters to sparring. Sparring can earn some income. It is also one of the main incomes in the town. Other services for the academy will also have some income. The entire academy town is based on it. Born in Kerry College." "Will it be dangerous if you practice with you?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "Generally speaking, there is no, and a few accidents are inevitable. The students of Kerry College are not hostile to our human vassals. And we give them training and help them improve their strength." Tang San nodded and said, "It sounds like you have a good impression of Kerry College?" Cheng Zicheng glanced at him and said, "You will know from now on. Let''s talk about the small town." ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the lord: bathing in grace. Chapter 69: 3 groups "Our town is divided into several parts. The training team is basically composed of young and strong people. There is also a procurement team responsible for providing daily necessities for Kerry College. They are responsible for purchasing some in the city. The items are provided to the academy. Proportional income is earned from it. Then there is the medicine gathering group. The mountain behind us is called the Kerry Mountains. It stretches very broadly. Because of the cold, it is rich in many high-quality natural treasures. . It¡¯s just that in the mountains, there are monsters and beasts, and they will encounter various dangers. So the work of the procurement team is the most dangerous, but the income is relatively highest. The elixir picked back will be met by Kerry College. Purchase at a higher price. It is also the most important source of income in the town. So our college town is mainly divided into three parts: the sparring group, the medicine gathering group and the service group. You can choose it yourself in the future." "Select? Why?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "The rule in our town is that no one can get something for nothing. Everyone has to live on their own labor. The same is true for us. The college will not support us. We have to go for all the expenses we need to eat, drink, live, and travel. Complete the task to get it. The training resource academy will give us some. But if you want to get more, you have to rely on yourself. The teachers said, this is also a kind of exercise for us. So, you can choose to join this in the future Three groups, to earn some living expenses and training expenses. Teacher Guan often said that a useful person can''t just practice. Strength is composed of many comprehensive factors, and survivability is the most important part of it. " The concept is quite fresh. Tang San agrees with this statement very much. The Fairy Continent is different from the Douluo Continent where he once lived. On the Douluo Continent, you also need money to enter the academy. The resources in the academy are also obtained by doing tasks. This is a bit of a taste of the same goal by different routes. This Redemption Academy is still on the right track. "I can lend you the money for daily necessities today. I will return it to me later when you have it. However, you don''t seem to be working for the time being. You are not twelve years old yet, are you? Your training resource academy will pay it out. But the fee will be owed, and you will pay it back later when you can work." "Don''t bother you, I have money." Tang San said to Cheng Zicheng. He still has some money. He has some demon coins made of wind spirit stones. In the collision contest last time, he also earned three spirit coins. He gave it to Wang Yanfeng, and Wang Yanfeng later gave it back to him. And most importantly, the little bag he got after killing the lord of Wind Wolf Town should also be money. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to see how much money is in it. But if you want to be the mayor of a town, you won''t have too little money. Therefore, Tang San is really not short of money now. Cheng Zicheng gave him a surprised look, "That would be the best." While talking, the two have already walked into the town. There is a street in the town that specializes in all kinds of goods, most of which are daily necessities. Tang San noticed that there were also places specializing in selling elixir. The shop selling panacea is the largest in the entire street, and it is also located in the center of the town, not far from the residence of the mayor Zhang Haoxuan. This college town with five or six thousand people is still very lively. When he came here again, Tang San found that there were not only humans but also monsters in the town. These monster races are all wearing uniform clothing, which is a malachite green color, customized according to different body shapes, very beautiful. There is no need for Cheng Zicheng to explain, he also knows that this should be a student of the monster clan at Kerry College. Among these students, Tang San saw some monsters that he had never seen before. Yes, these can all be used as targets for their devouring in the future. He has now broken through to Tier 5, which means that he can have another brand and another ability. Now he has basically figured out the relationship between Xuantian Gong and the blood of the monster clan. Naturally, the choice of this fifth ability must be cautious. Make sure to find the one that suits you best. But it obviously doesn''t matter to swallow more bloodline marks. First of all, if he incorporates a strong enough bloodline brand, he can replace his current branding abilities. Secondly, if the attributes are the same, the imprints can also merge with each other. However, it will become troublesome if the brand after the fusion wants to continue to improve. It''s not as easy to raise as a single brand. Therefore, fusion is a double-edged sword. A good fusion will increase the original ability. If the integration is not good, it is likely to be counterproductive. In this regard, Tang San wasn''t too worried, with the eyes of his **** king and the experience of cultivation in the previous life. He can still judge more accurately what kind of blood is suitable for fusion. The bigger problem is that the brand after fusion may become more difficult to upgrade. Swallowing a certain bloodline before the fusion alone, I am afraid it is difficult to improve the brand. You have to swallow many kinds, and you have to maintain a balance. Or to re-integrate other bloodlines of the same type. This still requires Tang San himself to constantly explore. Fortunately, the characteristics of Xuantian Gong allow him to strip away the useless brand. Therefore, even if the fusion effect is not good, there is still a chance for fault tolerance. Regarding this, Tang San was not in a hurry. After his strength becomes stronger and stronger, he will naturally have a lot of opportunities to choose different monster bloodlines in the future. Under the leadership of Cheng Zicheng Qingche Shulu, Tang San bought some necessities with demon coins made of Fenglingshi. Prices are not high. Although the demon coin is the lowest-class currency, it still has a certain purchasing power. After purchasing the necessities of life, the two returned to the Redemption Academy. "Thank you so much today." Tang San took out a demon coin and handed it to Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng''s expression changed, "What are you doing?" Tang San said sincerely: "You can''t waste your time in vain!" Cheng Zicheng snorted, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "How do you say I am also your senior sister, do you think I am the guy who reads Bai?" After speaking, she turned around and left, obviously a little angry. Tang San couldn''t help laughing or crying. On the way, Cheng Zicheng had been telling him what is equivalent exchange, and everything here had to be self-reliant. That''s why he had just acted, but he didn''t expect people to be angry. So the needle in the seabed of a woman''s heart, a woman''s mind, I really can''t guess it! It''s already late afternoon. Cheng Zicheng told him before that everyone at the academy is dining together. The teachers and students are all together, and there is a special cafeteria. But it''s not time yet, it will take a while. Tang San arranged the daily necessities he bought, and the room suddenly became a bit more popular. Looking at his East Room No. 3, Tang San couldn''t help feeling some strange feelings in his heart. I don''t know how long I will stay here in the future. But finally there is a place that is considered safe. Whether it is Redemption College or Kerry College, he still needs time to understand. The more important nature is still working hard to improve one''s own strength. Nothing is more important than strength. He sat down on the chair and silently felt the changes in his body. After killing the lord of Wind Wolf Town that day, because he followed the tiger-faced man Zhang Tianxiao on the road, he was also afraid of exposing his cultivation base, and has never had time to really absorb the blood energy of the lord of the wind wolf. The bloodline energy of Lord Wind Wolf is very rich and pure. It was the cultivation base of the fifth-tier pinnacle itself, and after being completely swallowed by Tang San''s blood, he directly sent Tang San to the fifth stage of the Profound Tiangong, and thus reached the fifth-tier cultivation base in this world. Chapter 70: Monster meat When ¡¡¡¡ enters the fifth level, it naturally enters another level. But he hadn''t fully digested the bloodline power of Lord Wind Wolf. It takes at least a week to digest this pure energy. At that time, Tang San felt that his Profound Heaven Skill should be able to take a big step to the fifth level. Killing the strong monsters and devouring the strong monsters is undoubtedly a shortcut for him to improve his cultivation. It''s just that his current strength is still too weak, and the possibility of exposure is also great. If it hadn''t been for the Lord of Wind Wolf Town who had been seriously injured that day, looking back now, Tang San might not have been able to win it. Through that battle, Tang San also felt more and more that he actually didn''t know enough about the monster clan. He also hopes that after he enters the Redemption Academy, he can learn more knowledge here. These are the most important things for him. His wind blade brand was also unsurprisingly upgraded to Tier 5 at this time, making his perception of wind elements stronger. When facing the mayor Zhang Haoxuan before, it was really because the difference in cultivation level was too big, and there was no chance to show it. In fact, his current combat effectiveness is much higher than when he faced the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The higher the cultivation base, the better the abilities in his previous life memory will undoubtedly function and use. Many of them are applicable to this world. "It''s eating! It''s eating!" At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly heard outside the door. The next moment, a knock on the door rang. Tang San finished his understanding of himself, opened the door and saw that he was actually reading white. His eyes were facing each other, and he was obviously a little embarrassed to read Bai. He coughed, and said, "I didn''t expect your mental strength to be so strong, hehehe, Tang San, we will be brothers in the future." Regarding his detached thinking, Tang San felt that he couldn''t keep up, and said helplessly: "Are your eyes okay? I heard Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng said that you need to rest for a while." Reading white is quite free and easy, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. When I saw the teacher for the first time, it also ended up like this. It was worse than this time. I thought I was going to be blind at that time. I called it a little bit tragic, I just wanted to Let the teacher take care of me. Let¡¯s go and have dinner. You just came today, and I heard that there is something delicious to welcome you. The mayor is also here." His eyes are obviously a little dim, obviously because of the impact he received when he looked at each other. The two went out of the room, and went to the cafeteria to read Baidailu. As he walked, he lowered his voice and asked, "Tang San, what abilities do you cultivate in your eyes? What is that purple? It shouldn''t be the ability to transform into a wind wolf, right? Very powerful!" Tang Sandao: "It''s a kind of natural ability of mine, maybe my wind wolf has changed a little bit." "Oh, it''s no wonder. Amazing, amazing. When I reach the fourth level, I will try to look at you again." Reading Bai doesn''t doubt him. In the Redemption Academy, everyone''s abilities are all weird. If it''s just an ordinary demon **** change, it''s not qualified to come here. The dining hall is on the west side of the courtyard, in an open wooden house. As soon as he entered the house, a strong fragrance came to his face. Having been in this world for nine years, Tang San actually had no hope for the food of this world. No matter what the ingredients are, they are basically boiled and grilled. Add some simple salt and so on, just eat like this. The taste is neither good nor bad. When the ingredients are fresh, it''s okay. Most of the time, it is appropriate to describe it as chewing wax. But when he walked into the cafeteria today, he felt a little refreshed. The strong food aroma makes the index finger move. Various foods are placed on the long table. It seems that the way of cooking hasn''t improved much, but the smell alone is a pretty good feeling. There are some ingredients that Tang San hasn''t seen before. At the center is a large plate with a diameter of more than one meter on which is placed a whole food cooked by an unknown animal. In terms of food, this plate can definitely be described as a giant. is really a big tuft! The strongest fragrance comes from this plate. Dubai sucked his saliva and said with a smile: "You have a blessing. This is a low-level monster, called the flying rat. It is a flying rodent with rich meat. It is only found in the Kerry Mountains. Because the flight speed is fast, it is very difficult to catch. This one can only sell three or fifty demon coins. It is not bad that we can eat once or twice a month. The meat of the demon beast has the effect of strengthening the blood. In Kerry City, only those nobles can afford it." Monster meat? Tang San hadn''t really eaten it before. But when it sounded like a mouse, his appetite was not as strong as when he first came in. At this time, the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy have also come to the cafeteria. Because Tang San was a newcomer, he was naturally arranged to sit in the last position. Seeing the boiled flying mice, all the students'' eyes were sparkling, and they seemed to be eager for the meat of the monster beast. The mayor Zhang Haoxuan sat on the main seat and saw that everyone was there. Then he said: "Tang San is welcome to join our big family today. Starting today, he is one of us, and I have officially accepted him as a disciple. From now on, all of you will love each other. Practice together and make progress together." accept disciples? Upon hearing that Zhang Haoxuan had accepted Tang San as his apprentice, the students present, and even the teachers, couldn''t help showing surprise. The eyes of Siru, who had always been smiling and squinting before, clearly showed a bit of surprise, and he was obviously very surprised by the matter of accepting disciples. He turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan, but Zhang Haoxuan did not feel his gaze at all, stood up, walked to the boiled flying rat, tore off a rat leg, and then came to Tang San and put it on his plate. in. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said: Teacher, teacher, can I not eat? But in front of so many people, he can''t refute Zhang Haoxuan''s face! Can only bite the bullet and say: "Thank you teacher. UU reading " "Everyone, let''s start." Zhang Haoxuan gave an order, and the students had no intention of humility, and they started almost instantly. When the dinner started, Tang San understood why Zhang Haoxuan had taken the initiative to give him a flying rat leg. Three seconds, really only three seconds, the biggest plate is empty. The speed was so fast, Tang San even felt dazzled, the boiled flying rat had disappeared out of thin air. The teachers didn''t do anything, they just ate other dishes. This flying mouse was all given points by the students. Teachers have already taken it off for a long time. Tang San''s ear heard a white voice, "Hurry up and eat, your hands are fast, and your hands are slow." Tang San had already understood at this time, he didn''t dare to neglect, he also ate quickly. He is not really picky about food. He gritted his teeth and ate the rat legs before attacking other food. Because other students are working hard to deal with the flying rat that grabbed the plate, no one snatched other food with him. The meat of Flying Rat is very elastic, has no peculiar smell, and has a peculiar smell. Apart from psychological factors, it is still acceptable. After eating, the stomach was warm, and a rush of heat dissipated to the limbs. Obviously, what I said before was right, the meat of the monster beast does have the effect of nourishing the blood. At one dinner, no one spoke at all, and it was completely silent. When the last bit of residue was swept away, there were only empty plates left on the table. Tang San also ate a lot. I have to say that this is the best meal he has ever eaten since he came to this world. Although the taste is still the same, the ingredients are good at any rate! Whether it is vegetables or meat, they are very fresh. Chapter 71: View harvest The teachers left after eating, and the students also left after eating. Without much communication, they went back to their residences. I left immediately after finishing reading and eating, only to tell Tang San to go back to practice. When Tang San walked out of the canteen, the sky outside was completely dark. The yard is quiet, and in the houses surrounding the yard, many lights are on, which is a sense of tranquility and full of life. Take a long breath, Tang San walked back to his own Dong No. 3. The moment he entered the door, he felt a little bit. Zhang Haoxuan was sitting in the living room, looking at him. "Teacher." Tang San hurriedly stepped forward to see him. Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "Sit and talk." Tang San sat down on the chair opposite him. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Are you still used to it?" Tang San nodded, and said, "I just got used to it. It''s pretty good here." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Do you know how long it took us to have this status quo here?" Tang San was taken aback, and shook his head. Zhang Haoxuan said: "More than three hundred years." "More than three hundred years?" Tang San couldn''t help raising his voice a bit. Zhang Haoxuan sighed lightly and said: "The accumulation of the number of vassals has allowed the monster clan to recognize our abilities until they gradually rely on it. Then it will be the establishment of the Academy Town, and the development and growth of the Academy Town. Step by step. Then to the redemption. The establishment of the college. We have spent more than three hundred years. To be precise, the birth of the Redemption Organization is also more than three hundred years. Here, it can also be regarded as one of the rare pure land of mankind. If the whole continent, human beings If we can have such a place, our people will have no suffering anymore. That should be a great thing." "Hmm." Tang San nodded silently. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Starting tomorrow, you will formally study in the academy. I came to see you specifically to remind you. Here, the first thing you have to get is the recognition of the teachers and classmates. This recognition does not mean letting you How smooth your life is, but strength. In our Redemption Academy, strength is the root of everything. I think you have a calm mind, and I don¡¯t worry about it. But strength is where you can stand. When necessary , Can reveal the fifth-order cultivation base. But your Xuantian Baolu must be kept secret." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Zhang Haoxuan stood up, and said, "I''m tired all the way, and I have to start studying tomorrow. You have to rest early today." As he said, he walked out, and Tang San also got up to see him off. Zhang Haoxuan suddenly stopped when he walked to the door, turned to look at Tang San, touched his head, and said, "Our Redemption Academy has another rule. Only a real master can recognize one. Understand?" After finishing speaking, he patted Tang San on the shoulder again, the light flashed, and the tall figure disappeared out of thin air. Only recognize one master? What is he reminding me? Tang San had a moment of doubt in his mind. Close the door and return to the room. After a brief wash, Tang San went to bed. He did not directly start meditation practice, but took a small bag from his arms. This bag is made of a kind of leather that he cannot judge. After killing Feng Xiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town that day, he got the bag, and then joined Zhang Tianxiao and came to Kerry City. I have been with Zhang Tianxiao on the road, and there is no time to check. At this time, I settled down and took out this bag to see what I had gained. When he was killing Feng Xiong at the time, this small bag was Feng Xiong''s only item. At that time Feng Xiong was running away in a panic. In this case, the value of the only item he carried would not be low. No matter how small Wind Wolf Town is, he is also the master of a town, and he doesn''t know how many years he has been. More importantly, when Tang San swallowed its bloodline power, he had already discovered the difference between it and the ordinary wind wolf, its bloodline power was too mellow. It can be said that it swallowed one of them, which is more than the energy provided to him by all the monsters swallowed before. How could this not surprise Tang San? It was too late to think about it before, but now in retrospect, the origin of the mayor of Fengxiong may be very unusual. The probability of having good things in its personal objects is naturally much greater. The small yellow bag is light and light, but it has a frosted texture to the touch. Tang San moved his sharp eyes, his heart was shocked. When he carefully looked at the small bag with his eyes and eyes, he immediately discovered that there was a looming wave of spatial attribute fluctuations in the small bag. He knew exactly what spatial fluctuations meant. Could this be a space treasure that can be used for storage, but Sumina mustard seeds? If that''s the case, I just picked up a treasure! You must know that even in his previous life, items with spatial attributes were very precious. Of course, after he reached the **** level, it didn''t matter anymore, he could open up space on his own. But it was the first time he saw such an item on this fairy continent. Moreover, if this small bag is a spatial treasure, it means that it can contain more things, regardless of its size. While thinking, Tang San tried to open the small bag while quietly exploring his mental power. The brown-yellow small bag suddenly showed a faint blue color at the moment it touched his mental power. Tang San could vaguely feel a resistance force in it, blocking his prying into the bag. This barrier suddenly felt not very strong, but it was very flexible, easily blocking his mental power. ''S heart moved slightly, Tang San did not stop exploring, but urged his Fenglang to become a brand, and a faint blue light appeared on his body. Sure enough, when he activated the wind wolf brand, the barrier froze slightly, but it still quietly dissipated. Tang San¡¯s brand of Wind Wolf, UU Reading at this time, the strongest is the power of the blood from Feng Xiong. After all, Feng Xiong''s blood is much richer than all the Wind Wolf he swallowed before. This also proved that this seemingly inconspicuous little bag is actually an item that has already been recognized as its owner. Being able to recognize the Lord means that it has a certain spirituality. Spiritual power probed inward, and the next moment, Tang San''s face was already full of joy. In the bag, there is a green and misty piece. Moreover, the internal space is quite large, with a full radius. This is already quite remarkable among spatial treasures. This kind of space treasure for storage, the first problem is to keep the space stable. Then, the larger the volume of the stable space, the more difficult it is to maintain it. The leather on the outside should be made from the skin of a space monster, and Tang San didn''t know what process there was. But the space inside has a lot of promise, and it''s so stable, which in itself is a strange treasure. And what''s in this bag is actually very simple, nothing else, it''s all currency. Among them, the thing that attracted Tang San''s attention the most was the cyan currency that was the most eye-catching in the bag, exuding the green and misty brilliance, and the fluctuating elements of strong wind. Although it was the first time Tang San saw this currency, he could tell from the strong wind fluctuations in it. This is the third element currency in the entire monster family currency system, and it is the wind element currency that fits in the same vein as the wind wolf. In this small bag, there are hundreds of wind element coins. This is a great asset! In addition, there are a large number of wind spirit stones. And these wind spirit stones themselves were extremely clear and transparent, obviously different from the wind spirit stones he had seen before. It is not clear how such a pure Fengling Stone can be worth Tang San, but it is definitely valuable. Chapter 72: Got rich Tang San stirred it with mental power, and surprises appeared. Inside the pile of wind element coins, there were three coins with six colors of light shining. They looked about the size of wind element coins, but they were used. It is made by splicing six kinds of materials. The strange thing is that these six substances, each representing different attributes, are combined to complement each other, and the energy fluctuations are very stable. This should be a Tianyu coin that is one level higher than the element coin. You know, one Tianyu coin can be equivalent to one hundred element coins! You can imagine how precious this thing is. All the monster clan currency can be used for cultivation. This is where their value lies. Every high-level currency can be said to be a treasure. After checking the situation in the bag, Tang San''s first reaction was to make a fortune! Yes, I made a fortune. The benefit of killing Fengxiong was much greater than he thought. The incomparable Wind Wolf bloodline, and this is likely to be the vast majority of the wealth that Wind Wolf Town has produced over the years. Now they are all in his pocket. The most important thing is actually not the money, but this space storage bag. With this small bag, the most important thing is convenience! There are too many items that can be stored in the space of Zhang Xu. For Tang San, it would be much more convenient to do anything in the future. Compared with the money, what he likes more is this space storage bag. Tighten the mouth of the bag, the spatial fluctuations disappear naturally, and everything returns to normal. Tang San suddenly exhaled. He originally had three ling rhino coins, and he felt that he was already a bit rich, so now he felt that he might be considered a rich man. In a place like Kerry City, as long as there is money, there is definitely no shortage of training resources. With these capitals, then, what I have to consider is how to convert these capitals into my own strength as soon as possible. Improving strength is the most important thing. For the Redemption Academy, at least so far, his impression is quite good. This is probably the best platform on which humans can exist on the Fairy Continent. And, the most important thing is that it is very close to Mei Gongzi! When it stabilizes, you can go see her by yourself. Tang San''s heart suddenly became warm when he thought of Mei Gongzi, and his eyes brightened. Concentrate your mind and meditate cross-legged. He silently entered the cultivation state of Xuan Tian Gong, and continued to digest and absorb the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline. Fengxiong''s bloodline power was easily absorbed by his Wind Wolf Transformation Brand, and Tang San could clearly feel that after entering the fifth rank, the Brand of Wind Wolf Transformation was beginning to become different. This difference is not only brought about by rank, but one of the most important points is probably Feng Xiong''s own pure and vigorous bloodline power. His wind wolf change brand has become verdant at this time, and it is very clear. In the brand, there is like a giant wolf roaring up to the sky. With the enhancement of the Wind Wolf Transformation brand, Tang San''s perception and control of the wind element became much stronger when urging it. Xuan Tian Gong also increased at an astonishing speed as he absorbed the power of this bloodline. In theory, Feng Xiong''s bloodline must be much stronger than ordinary Wind Wolf. As for the monster clan, Wang Yanfeng once told him that the stronger the monster, the purer the blood, the closer to the ancestors. Therefore, among all the monster races, the strongest is the royal family. Because the blood of the royal family is passed down from the ancestors, they attach great importance to the purity of the blood. The purer the monster, the stronger. Although human beings have inherited the monsters and gods, but in fact, because there is a part of human blood, no matter what, it is impossible for humans to transform the monsters to the level of monsters of the same blood. But despite this, the more powerful the offspring of the combination of monsters and humans, the more powerful the power of the monster gods will be. Fengxiong''s blood should be extraordinary among the Fenglang clan. I just don''t know why he was placed above Fenglang Town. Tang San could feel that the strength of Feng Lang''s bloodline should actually be very close to the sixth order. When he first saw Feng Xiong, he could feel some, and he felt more obvious after swallowing. When Fengxiong finally died, Tang San could even feel that a strange energy in his body suddenly disappeared, disappearing along with his life. At that time, he didn''t have time to think about it because of time constraints. Now that I think about it, these changes are probably related to his own pure Wind Wolf clan bloodline. I hope Fengxiong''s death will not cause trouble to Teacher Wang and the others. There shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, the Wind Wolf tribe can only blame the Flash Leopard tribe for this matter. Who allowed the Flash Leopards to attack on a large scale at that time? If Feng Xiong''s identity is extraordinary, this incident is likely to provoke disputes between the two clans. Let them bite the dog. The thinking in his mind gradually became clear, and he gradually entered into meditation. There was a faint blue light lingering in his body, and the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline was turning into his own power bit by bit. No words for a night. In the early morning, when the sky in the distance was just bright, Tang San had already woken up from meditation. opened the window, and while waiting for the purple gas to come, he took out the space storage bag. This space storage bag is exactly what Feng Xiong recognizes as the owner. Although he can use it now because he has Feng Xiong''s bloodline aura, he still can use it after Feng Xiong''s bloodline energy is completely absorbed by him, so he must erase the mark belonging to Feng Xiong. This requires a strong mental power, and when he cultivates the purple magic pupil in the morning, it is the moment when his spiritual power is strongest. In the far east, a white belly gradually appeared, and Tang San''s eyes also turned purple. Condensed mental power quietly intruded into the storage bag of the space, accompanied by the aura of the wind wolf transformation. Soon, Tang San found the context. His previous experience with space elements did not take him too long. A ray of blue light flashed and disappeared, UU reading www.uukanshu. The original brand of com has been solved. Tang San once again left his own brand of Profound Heaven Skill on it, sealing it off and controlling it. And keep a ray of mental power in it. In this way, if he wants to take things from the storage bag in this space in the future, he only needs a thought to find what he needs from it. The sun gradually rose, and a smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. This is the beginning of a beautiful day! Store the space storage bag close to the body. Tang San stretched his body. After washing, I walked out of the room. Although Kerry City is located in the north, the temperature is relatively much higher than outside the city. The topography of the basin makes it like spring all year round and it is very comfortable. Looking down from the mountainside, I can clearly see that the college town at this time is already full of smoke. But in the Kerry College in the distance, there was a hazy feeling. That''s not fog, but something like a masking formation. This sense of mystery also made Tang San feel like he wanted to find out. Cheng Zicheng also told him yesterday that in the future, he can join the sparring group to earn income. The sparring team can enter Kerry College. If you have a chance in the future, you can try something yourself. "You''re up!" A familiar voice sounded, and when Tang San turned his head to look, he happened to see Dubai walking towards him. Compared with yesterday, his eyes look a little red today, I don''t know if it was caused by the whole night of training. "Senior Brother Bai, good morning." Tang San smiled and greeted him. Hearing him call himself senior, his eyes lit up when he read the book. Before Tang San came, he was the youngest one here, only eleven years old this year. He called other senior brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, I also have a junior this time. Chapter 73: Brother and sister "It''s all your own, you just call me brother." Dubai said with a grin. "Good brother." Tang San also followed kindness. "Let''s go, eat breakfast." Dubai pulled Tang San into the canteen. Breakfast was very rich. Although there was no good thing like monster meat, it was also supplied with meat, eggs and staple food. The food is much better than in Wind Wolf Town. In addition to them, some students have also come to have breakfast. Dubai led Tang San to greet each other one after another, which could be regarded as getting to know each other. With Tang San''s memory, he basically remembered the names of these dozen senior brothers and sisters now. The relatively familiar ones are naturally reading Bai and Cheng Zicheng. "I''ll take you to class later. This morning is Teacher Yu''s physical class. You must be mentally prepared. Teacher Yu..." When Du Baigang said this, a voice suddenly came from the canteen door. "Okay! Reading Bai. You say bad things about Teacher Yu behind your back, and you are dead. Hehehe." Tang San looked at the door, and what was talking was Cheng Zicheng with a smile on his face. "Ah? I didn''t say anything! You must have heard it wrong. I just said that Teacher Yu is the most beautiful woman in our college town." Reading Bai changed his words instantly. Cheng Zicheng gave him a white look, and came to the two of them to sit down, and said to Tang San, "Don''t listen to him nonsense. Although Teacher Yu is rigorous in teaching, he is all for our own good. However, in the morning, you need more physical training. Just eat a little bit, otherwise it''s easy to hold it. I''ll go get the food first." With that, she stood up again to fetch the food. "What about this afternoon?" Tang San asked. Reading Baidao: "This afternoon is the actual combat class. Teacher Mu''s actual combat class." Tang San faintly understood that he said Teacher Yu was Mu Yunyu, and Teacher Mu should be Mu Enqing. He also wrote down this name. Tang San asked, "Is it like this every day?" Reading Baidao: "Most of the time it is like. In some cases, Mr. Guan will give us lectures. This is usually the day when we don¡¯t need to practice physical fitness and give us a rest. Then Teacher Siru has a class once a week, or it is Once you help us improve our training, you will understand at that time. The mayor will check us once a month. Good grades will be praised, and poor grades will be criticized. Every time we make the most progress, we will be rewarded. It''s just that I never got it." At the end, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Cheng Zicheng had already taken breakfast at this time, "You are not bad, at least you have not been punished. The teachers are all biased towards you, saying that your demon **** is not good for cultivation and it is difficult to improve, so even if you are the last one. Will not be punished. Huh, it''s really unfair." The Tianhu Bian who reads white seems to be really difficult to improve. Tang San could actually tell the cultivation level of some students from the aura of blood radiating from his body. For example, the reading of white is the third order, while Cheng Zicheng should be around the fourth order. The two of them are relatively young, both at the age of eleven or two. The other senior brothers and sisters had different strengths, but some of them couldn''t even feel Tang San''s exact cultivation level. They should be above the sixth rank. Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San while eating, and said, "You have to be more careful in the actual combat class this afternoon. Because you are just here, Teacher Mu will definitely let you show your abilities. Maybe I am. Where is your opponent." "Yeah, thank you, Senior Sister for reminding." Tang San said sincerely. Reading Bai put a hand on Tang San''s shoulder, and said to Cheng Zicheng: "Little Orange, if you come to fight against Junior Brother today, you have to pay attention and don''t hurt people." Cheng Zi orange gave him a white look, "You can call a little orange too? When will you not be beaten by me to find your teeth." The corners of his mouth twitched. Here, in terms of combat effectiveness, he really can''t beat anyone. "Speaking as if you dare to hit me, aren''t you afraid of bad luck?" Cheng Zicheng didn''t get angry because of his rebuttal, but looked at Tang San curiously, and said, "Xiao Tang, did he back up yesterday, did he have any reaction? Isn''t there any change?" "Huh? What should be the change?" Tang San asked curiously. Read Bai also looked at him curiously and said: "I am the son of luck. If my eyes of the sky fox are cultivated to a strong point, they can reflect on the future. All my enemies and those who have hurt me will Bad luck. Don''t you feel it?" Tang San shook his head silently, thinking in his heart, I am the King of God, and I have spiritual knowledge, it is strange that your little bit of luck can have an effect on me. Read Bai scratched his head, "Is it actually invalid? It''s really strange! I want to break through, I have to work hard. Teacher Guan said, when I reach Tier 4, my Sky Fox Eye will have a certain application ability. Humph. Humph, I''ll be great then." Cheng Zicheng curled his lips and continued to eat his own breakfast. After breakfast, they gather in the yard. Including Tang San, there are a total of 16 students in the entire Salvation Academy. Tang San''s figure was similar to that of Baidu, and he was regarded as the shortest in the entire college. The two are also standing on the very side. Mu Yunyu, who hadn''t seen him before eating in the cafeteria, came slowly. Come in front of everyone. Tang San suddenly found that with her arrival, all the students present could not help but straighten their bodies. Mu Yunyu smiled and said, "Continue to the physical fitness class today. We have new members joining today, Tang San, you are nine years old this year, right." "Yes, Teacher Yu." Tang San responded immediately. "Okay, then you just need to maintain the same intensity as you read white. Goal, canopy. Get the counterweight, let''s go." Mu Yunyu said lightly. When all the students heard the word canopy, they couldn''t help but feel bitter, but no one dared to say anything. Immediately walked towards the house on one side. After entering the room, Tang San knew what the counterweight meant. There are pieces of vest-like things hanging on the wall, which are made of leather, and each vest has dozens of pockets. Everyone chooses a vest according to their body shape to put on and then walks to the side table and inserts the metal blocks on it into the pocket inside the vest. When Tang San also chose a vest suitable for his figure, the two of them came in front of the metal blocks. Dubai whispered to Tang San: "One piece of ten kilograms, your standard is the same as mine, that''s four yuan." Tang San noticed, there was a senior man who had inserted at least twenty metal blocks into his body! Wouldn''t it be necessary to weigh two hundred kilograms? This is also terrible. "Where is the canopy?" Tang San picked up four metal blocks and inserted them in front of his chest and behind them, keeping the weight balanced. Forty kilograms of upper body, he also feels his body is slightly heavier, but with his current cultivation base, this is of course nothing. Dubai smiled bitterly and said: "The canopy is in the mountains, about 100 meters away from here on the mountain road. The key is that it is very difficult to walk. You need to climb over the mountains and over the four hills. There are also cliffs. More importantly, ours The power will be banned and can only go with the power of the body. You cannot use the Demon God Transformation." "So cruel?" Tang San was suddenly a little surprised. After all, the strength of the human body cannot be compared with that of the monster clan! If the power of the Demon God Transformation was blocked, and then to climb the mountain with so much weight, it would not be an easy task! "It''s so cruel. Teacher Yu will follow the whole process. The most frightening thing is that the last three people who came back have no food to eat. Let''s go! Everyone is a fair competition. We are young, and the only advantage is that there is less weight. " The two of them left the room. Mu Yunyu was already waiting outside, and slapped two palms on them. Tang San immediately felt a strange power pouring into his body, and the mysterious power in his body suddenly became as if solidified. A cool feeling lingered between his chest and abdomen, but he couldn''t mobilize any energy. Chapter 74: Physical exercise His mind moved slightly, and he immediately felt that with his current cultivation base, if he wanted to forcefully mobilize, he might still break through this seal. But there is no doubt that once he did this, Mu Yunyu should be able to sense it for the first time. This reminded him of the time he had practiced in his previous life. At that time, he followed his friends to practice physical fitness in a similar way. Without the mobilization of Xuantian Gong, all he could rely on was his physical strength. Tang San looked thin and weak. In fact, to a large extent, he deliberately used Profound Sky Technique to control his physical development when he was cultivating. When he was in Wind Wolf Town, he didn''t let himself be too conspicuous. But after arriving at the Redemption Academy, safety is guaranteed. He is no longer ready to suppress his body development. Especially there is a beautiful son in Kerry City! He knows that the reincarnated wife cannot have any memories of previous lives, so in this life he wants to embrace the beauty again, he needs to pursue it again. This is not an easy task. Especially the beautiful son is so beautiful, he is so ordinary now. Let''s develop well first, at least it looks better. Dubai took Tang San to step forward, followed the other senior brothers and sisters, followed the back of the Redemption Academy, and got into the forest. The back mountain is not too steep, but it¡¯s hard to move forward with a load. Although Tang San controlled his physical development, in fact his physical strength was naturally not weak. Once a **** king, how could he not understand the importance of physical strength. No matter how high your cultivation base is, you have to use your body to carry it. The body is like a container. The bigger and stronger the container, the more things it can carry. Xuan Tian Gong is very powerful for the tempering of the body, so although he looks thin, his strength is not small. The older brothers and sisters who walked in the front are carrying heavier weights than them, but they seem to be in a healthy body, and they swiftly walked into the back mountain. This back mountain is almost more than a kilometer high, climbing up from the Redemption Academy, it is also close to 700 meters high. Fortunately, the terrain is relatively flat. It''s not difficult to climb. The last three have no food and will be back before noon. This is the requirement of physical fitness class. "Apart from this kind of outdoor exercise, is there any other way to do physical training?" Tang San asked Dubai beside him. Read Shiro nodded, but did not speak. "What other way?" Tang San was still a little curious. Read Bai said with a wry smile: "Stop talking, save your energy. You should feel uncomfortable after a while." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go." When ¡¡¡¡ turned over the first mountain, Dubai''s forehead was already slightly sweaty. But he was surprised to find that Tang San, who participated in physical training for the first time, did not seem to have changed. At this time, everyone has not shown the difference in physical fitness, which is also related to the difference in weight. So everyone basically gathers together to move forward. The process of going down the mountain is not easier than going up the mountain because of the weight. The road downhill is steeper again. You need to be especially careful to control your body shape and strength. If one is not good, there is a risk of slipping. Although Tang San didn''t see Mu Yunyu''s figure, he could vaguely feel that this teacher should be nearby. Follow them. And the focus is probably on myself as a newcomer. I descended the first mountain and went along the col. This section of the road was relatively flat. Most of the thorns on the road were flattened. Obviously this is the way they often go. The people walking in front began to accelerate, and under the weight-bearing situation, there was already a gasp in the team. Tang San and Dubai were still at the back of the team, Dubai gritted his teeth, maintained an even pace, and reduced his physical energy consumption as much as possible. Tang San followed him, the weight of forty kilograms was really nothing to him now. When I started to climb the second mountain, the gap began to show up, and some seniors in front of them began to accelerate. The sweat on his forehead has begun to increase. Tang San didn''t accelerate, but followed him silently. When Dubai looked at him occasionally, he would find that even though Tang San was at the same speed as himself, he obviously didn''t feel tired, except that his forehead was slightly sweaty. When ¡¡¡¡ climbed to the second mountain, the breath of reading white was obviously a little unstable. "If you are good, you can go first." Dubai said to Tang San. Tang San shook his head, "I can barely keep up with you. How are you?" Dubai smiled bitterly and said: "Every physical fitness class is a painful process for me! Fortunately, the actual combat class basically does not require me to participate. Go back in the afternoon and rest. However, if you continue to follow me like this, you will not be able to eat when you go back. ." Tang San said: "No, let''s cheer together. Give me a little weight for your weight." Dubai immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, I can do it myself. Although Teacher Yu has high demands on us, it is all for our own good, and we all know it. No matter how unsuccessful it is, we can''t steal it. ." Tang San looked at him a little surprised, and couldn''t help but feel admired at this little brother. When I first met, Reading Bai gave him a sense of excitement, but he didn''t expect to be a little bit persistent when he was practicing and studying. "Then let''s cheer together." continued on the road, the physical energy consumption of studying white was obviously very large, and Tang San could still persist. The figure in front of the two gradually disappeared. Fall in the end. One hundred kilometers of mountain roads and one hundred kilometers of flat land are completely two concepts, and they are still under the condition of banning the cultivation base. When I turned to the fourth mountain, my physical fitness had dropped very badly. "Let''s go, I''ll be honest, I have to go back in the evening every time. If you are physically able, go first, I will tell you how to go." Dubai said helplessly. Tang San thought for a while, and said, "I''ll take you with me." still shook his head when he read Bai, "No, I have to rely on my own strength." "You don''t need to worry about him, otherwise, for yourself, you won''t have the purpose of exercising physical fitness." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded. Tang Sanhe and Dubai had a flower in front of them, and Mu Yunyu had quietly arrived in front of them. This teacher Yu shook his hand, and two shadows flew towards Tang San Tang San subconsciously raised his hand to take it, surprisingly it was two counterweights. "Add two counterweights to you, and you will move forward by yourself. This is a map." As she said, she threw a leather map. Tang San silently inserted the two weights into his body, then looked at Dubai, and waved at him. "Then see you in the college." Tang San saluted Mu Yunyu, got up again, and quickly climbed the mountain. Looking at his obviously speeding up correction movie, he opened his mouth and couldn''t help but said: "Everyone seems to be of similar body shape, why is he so physically strong?" Mu Yunyu said angrily: "Because they have a better foundation than you. Get me up quickly. Unless you want to eat a whip." As she said, she didn''t know where she took out a whip and waved it in the air. There was a crisp "crack" sound. "Don''t be Mrs. Yu, I''ll go!" Dubai got up with difficulty and continued to move forward with difficulty. No longer following the white reading, Tang San speeded up. The 60 kilograms of weight on his body was not too much of a burden for him. In addition, he had been following the white reading at a slower speed before, and his physical energy was also consumed. Not too big. At this time, let go of your hands and feet, and suddenly the meteor strode forward quickly. Along with the exhaustion of physical energy, the body began to heat up, and the breathing became heavy. But the blood circulation in the body, the stimulation of the body, the exhaustion of physical energy and the load of the spirit, gave him a strange pleasure. It''s like a hearty vent. His speed also began to become faster and faster, and he glanced at the map and the sky from time to time to distinguish a lower position. Just keep moving forward and move fast. However, because there was a long delay with the reading, he never saw other people in front of him. It wasn''t until I was close to the destination that I saw Cheng Zicheng. Chapter 75: flew away? The canopy is the top of a big mountain, this high mountain is close to two kilometers long, and it is also their so-called end point. The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is called Canopy, Tang San only figured it out when he came here. Because there is a big tree on the top of the mountain with a large crown, nearly 100 meters in diameter, covering most of the top of the mountain. This should be the origin of the canopy. Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Tang San coming up the mountain, and smiled: "I''m good at fitness! I thought I was going to see you on the way back." There is not only Cheng Zicheng under the canopy, but Mu Enqing is also here. Seeing Tang San coming up, nodded to him, didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and patted him. Suddenly, the power that Mu Yunyu had previously blocked on his body disappeared, and Xuantian''s abilities resumed operation. Tang San was still weird before, how could he rush back before noon if he had the ability to ban with a heavy load. Now it seems that after arriving at the canopy, the ban on cultivation will be lifted. "Let''s go. Come back quickly and see if you can eat." Cheng Zicheng pulled Tang San and went down the mountain first. When she jumped down from the top of the mountain, a strange scene appeared. Cheng Zicheng''s body lit up with an orange-yellow light. The next moment, her arms opened, and the beautiful orange feathers suddenly appeared It grew out of the arms, and the long hair on his head turned orange, drifting up with three feathers. Her arms shook and turned into wings. She turned her head back and smiled at Tang San, "I''ll take a step first." As she said, she had already slid down the mountain. In a blink of an eye it has become a small black spot. fly? She flew away? Isn''t this cheating? Tang San opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Cheng Zicheng What kind of demon change is this? Orange feathers, and can fly. Tang San had never seen such a monster anyway. But from the change in her aura after she cast the Demon God Transformation, Tang San could also feel that this was a rather powerful Demon God Transformation. Moreover, the ability to fly is too rare. Sister! If my fifth brand doesn''t work, I will choose you. Flying is indeed one of Tang San''s most desired abilities now. Tang San took a deep breath, his body dazzled with blue light, he also suddenly jumped out from the top of the mountain, his eyes flickered, the wind element in the mountain was already abundant, and a large amount of wind element suddenly gathered towards him, Tang San lightly. Going down the mountain quickly. Under the blessing of the element of wind, his speed at this time is already like a gallop. Although it can''t be compared with Cheng Zicheng''s direct flight, it''s not too slow. Watching his leaving figure, Mu Enqing''s eyes were a little surprised. Every student will be very tired when they can climb here with their own body. Unblocking them at this time and regaining control of their own power will make them more aware of the precious abilities conferred by the Demon God Transformation, and will also allow them to better understand the power of their own bloodlines during the return journey. This is also an important reason for the arrangement of physical fitness classes. And just now Mu Enqing clearly felt that even though Tang San was a little tired, it was not serious, he was only nine years old! Moreover, when he left, his body did not change as a result of the release of the Demon God Transformation, but his control of the wind element was extremely strong, and the strength of the wind element seemed to have surpassed Tier 4. Originally, when several of their teachers knew that Tang San''s ability was Fenglang Transformation, they were not too cold towards this student. If it weren''t because Tang San was only nine years old, they wouldn''t even allow a child with weak demon **** transformation ability to join the Redemption Academy. Although this academy does not seem to have many people, there are only a dozen students. But in fact, the status of the Redemption Academy in the entire redemption organization is very high. It exists exclusively for the purpose of salvation and training of outstanding high-level talents. There are only nine Redemption Colleges in the entire Fairy Continent. They are all managed by the core members of the Redemption Organization. And at this moment, when Mu Enqing saw Tang San display the Wind Wolf Transformation and control the wind element to increase her speed, she had a different understanding of him. According to the information he had obtained before, Tang San had an unusual ability to control the wind blade. Mental power should be far beyond normal people. This can also be seen from the fact that he was able to make the eyes of the sky fox who read the white backbite yesterday. The Eye of the Sky Fox made Dubai''s mental power much stronger than that of the same rank, and Tang San could make his Eye of the Sky Fox rebuff, and that mental power would only be possible if it was at least twice his. This is very interesting. What made several teachers most interested in Tang San was because the mayor accepted him as a disciple. They still know the mayor very well... for lunch! Tang San ran all the way. He now has more feelings about physical fitness classes. The outbound journey is about physical training, while the return journey is related to his own ability. This is not really fair. UU read , but it''s still an interesting exercise. At least at this time, the blood in his body is burning, and the muscle aches are still very obvious. After the ban on Xuan Tian Gong was lifted, the endless nature of Xuan Tian Gong circulated in the body, prompting the rapid recovery of the previous consumption of the body. Such a process was still of great benefit to his physical training. Especially since he has just broken through the fifth rank, his body also needs to adapt to the fifth rank Xuan Tian Gong. Today''s physical training is accelerating this speed. He was even accelerating the speed of his absorption of Feng Xiong''s bloodline energy. ran all the way, the return journey is not a single route, for example, Cheng Zicheng, who can fly, is definitely different from the route taken by the wolf. Therefore, Tang San did not meet anyone else during the return journey. But when he returned to the academy, except for studying white, everyone else had already returned. The skirt of his body was soaked in sweat, and Tang San gasped and pulled out the weights in the vest, he couldn''t help but feel helpless, he couldn''t eat anymore. If I didn''t follow the reading in front of it, maybe there is still a chance. But this also made him clearly understand that none of these seniors in the college is simple. On the way back, with the help of the fifth-order cultivation base and the speed-up of the wind element, his speed was already quite fast, basically reaching 80% of his peak level. However, he still failed to surpass the others and regain the distance that had fallen in front of him. The other students in the Redemption Academy were also a little surprised to see Tang San coming back so soon. After all, Tang San is only nine years old! Mu Yunyu didn''t come back, Tang San was about to go back to the room silently to wash, and then was hungry. Guan Longjiang came over. "It''s the first day you participated in the practice, so I won''t punish you today. Go wash and eat with everyone." Chapter 76: Jinpengbian "Okay, thank you teacher." Tang San was not polite, and did not stubbornly refuse to show his ability. He just agreed with Shanruliu, and then ran back to wash. At this moment, Siru, who was in the old god, slowly came to Guan Longjiang, "What do you think of this kid?" Guan Longjiang said: "Yes, he is not old, but he is calm, and has no arrogance. Physical fitness is also acceptable. The weight he just took out is six yuan. At his age, being able to have such physical fitness proves that the foundation is very solid. Breath Long. Tier 4 peak." Siru shook his head and said, "No, he is fifth-order." "Fifth order? Nine years old, fifth order?" Guan Longjiang stretched out his right hand in surprise, his five fingers spread out. Siru curled his lips and said, "Otherwise, why do you think that kid Zhang Haoxuan can''t wait to accept disciples? This little Tang San should not be as simple as Tier 5, and there may be other secrets we don''t know yet. Zhang Haoxuan Don''t you know what kind of virtue? You can''t afford to be early without profit." Guan Longjiang blinked his eyes, "You mean, that the yin product came to us first, is it better to start?" Siru laughed and said: "This is inevitable. I just don''t bother to expose him. After all, this child''s demon **** change is only the wind wolf change. Even if his wind wolf change has changed, the basic bloodline is still weaker. .I hope he can go further." Guan Longjiang thoughtfully said: "If the basic bloodline is worse, even if it can reach a higher level in the future, it should be a weaker existence in the same level." Thinking about Confucianism: "This is just a preliminary judgment, and it depends on the extent to which he can demonstrate his ability. In the afternoon''s actual combat class, let kindness test him." "Okay. Let''s take a look at that time." Guan Longjiang nodded and agreed. went back to the room, washed, and changed into dry clothes. Tang San suddenly felt as if his whole body was a little relaxed. Xuantian Gong is very good for nourishing the body, and it has a very good health effect by itself. In addition, Tang San was already the third life in the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, and he really knew too well. In just such a short time, most of the exhaustion on his body has gone. Qi and blood have also become more and more vigorous. And the side effect is that you are hungry... Lunch in the cafeteria is ready, boiled meat. This so-called boiled meat is really cooked with water and added a little salt. Well, it''s that simple and plain. For the trainees who consume a lot of physical energy, the nutrition in meat is what they need most. A big pot, a big pot of boiled meat is steaming on the table. Accompanied by Guan Longjiang''s shout, everyone was already honest and unceremonious. There is no doubt that food depends on grabbing. The hand is fast and the hand is slow. Tang San was the same, and he soon joined the army of robbing meat. Eat meat and drink some broth. The whole body feels warm after eating in a while. When you start to feel full, not only the meat is gone, but even the bones are not left behind. Tang San was not completely full, but looking at the empty pots, it was helpless. There was no food, the students dispersed. Tang San stopped Cheng Zicheng. "Why? Not full? In fact, you can consider going to the town to buy something to eat. The teachers don''t care about this. Especially when you are punished and have no food to eat, then you have to find a way to supplement yourself. Prepare more. It must be right to order food." Cheng Zicheng smiled. "Hmm. I''ll buy it later." Tang San still agreed with this suggestion. How could he not have food supplements in his current level of strength training? The better the nutrition, the better the tempering of the body. Especially since he is now ready to let go of his body to grow. "Sister, I just want to ask you, when can the academy generally allow us to enter the city?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "Let¡¯s finish the class every day. Actually, it¡¯s possible. But the requirement is that at least two people must travel together. You cannot enter the city alone to avoid danger. And you must be low-key and not cause trouble, otherwise you will be severely punished. " "Understand." Tang San nodded. Cheng Zicheng said: "Don''t think about it so much. Generally speaking, after a day of cultivation, you will be too tired. How can you still have the strength to enter the city!" Tang San smiled and changed the subject and said, "Senior Sister, the way you were flying just now was awesome, what kind of demon change was that you! Can you tell me?" Cheng Zicheng smiled and said, "My demon-god transformation is the Jinpeng transformation. The bloodline of the Golden-winged Rocco is inherited." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "It sounds amazing!" Cheng Zicheng said helplessly: "But my bloodline strength is not enough, so I don''t practice too fast. The teacher said that if I can break through the seventh step, I will find a way to return to the ancestors and increase the bloodline strength. In the future. There is a greater chance of continuous improvement." "What is returning to the ancestor?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng said: "I don''t know the details. I just heard the teacher say that it is a kind of ritual. But it requires a lot of precious materials. It is very difficult. Returning to ancestors was not invented by us, but by the monsters and spirits , A way to purify the blood. It is also useful for us." Tang San nodded silently, and said, "Senior Sister, in the actual combat class this afternoon, are we going to discuss it?" Cheng Zicheng watched his eyes move, "Why? Do you want to learn from me? Is it because I am young and weaker? I tell you, I am very powerful. Be careful I beat you." Tang San smiled and said, "I just want to lead the teacher''s sister''s Jin Peng to change. It sounds like I don''t know what to do." Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "Then I won''t be merciful. Okay, I''m going to rest, I''m exhausted. I''ll go to sleep first." Watching her leaving behind, Tang San thought silently in his heart, Senior Sister, it¡¯s not because you are weak that I want to discuss with you! It''s because I am attracted to the power of your blood. Even if it absorbs a little first. Just can fly! This is too important. Yes, after hearing Cheng Zicheng''s description of her demon-god change, Tang San had already decided, his fifth type of demon-god change brand, UU reading www. uukanshu.com chose this Jinpeng change. After coming to the Redemption Academy for these two days, after he had a preliminary understanding of this place, his first feeling was that he had come to a place full of treasures. Brothers and sisters, all treasure boys and treasure girls! Each of them has an extraordinary bloodline of rare monsters and gods. This means that I can learn these powerful demon-god transformation abilities from them! Let''s not talk about how to improve in the future, at least you can have it now. What''s more, the cultivation of senior brothers and sisters will also increase, and the bloodline power will naturally become stronger. As long as he swallows some limitedly, the bloodline imprint he has learned will naturally become stronger. This is much easier than poaching the monster clan. Like the eyes of the sky fox that he is most familiar with now, and Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpengbian, these are rare good abilities, and they will be very helpful to him. What abilities the other brothers and sisters have can only be known through observation. Both can be used as future goals. If they just swallow a little blood, they can recover in a relatively short period of time, as long as they are more careful, they won''t even notice. The four brands that Tang San now has are the Wind Wolf into the Brand, the Flash Leopard into the Brand, the Rhinoceros into the Brand, and the Falconry and the Rhinoceros Demon''s fusion of the Spiritual Heart and Eyes. These few marks are actually not strong at all, because they are not the blood marks of powerful races among the monster clan. Tang San wants to become stronger in the future in this world, except for the promotion of Profound Heaven Skill, he needs the additional abilities of these bloodline marks. This is brought about by the constraints of this world. Only after he breaks through the **** level in the future, will he have the possibility of confronting this person and regaining some of his previous abilities. Chapter 77: Actual confrontation The morning physical class was still exhausting. Tang San meditated during his noon break and entered the state very quickly. The qi and blood in the body are surging, and the power of Xuantian Gong is compatible, and you can even clearly feel some improvement in yourself. He didn''t wake up from meditation until the bell in the academy rang. There are already some noisy noises outside, don''t ask, the afternoon class is about to begin. stretched his body, Tang San bounced and walked out of the room. In the yard, many people were already there, and there were others who were walking out of the room like him. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing are both here, but Mu Yunyu and Siru are not. And all the students have gathered in the yard in a short time. Mu Enqing said: "Today''s actual combat class is still going on in the academy. Tang San, get out." Tang San stepped forward and walked out. Mu Enqing said: "You are a newcomer to the academy, including our teachers, you need to be familiar with your abilities. You can choose one person as your opponent for an actual battle. In actual combat, you can let it go, and me and Teacher Guan is responsible for your safety." "Yes." Tang San nodded and turned to the other students. For this newcomer, and the youngest child, the students at the Redemption Academy are somewhat curious. Especially since he was able to successfully complete the physical fitness course this morning, and even the weight added by Mu Yunyu on the way, everyone already knows. Mu Yunyu¡¯s physical fitness class is not easy to deal with. When everyone first came, everyone suffered in it. And Tang San''s ability to possess such a physical quality and such a young age has already made everyone pay more attention to him. Of course, when the Redemption Academy selected people, it was originally very important to potential. Tang San''s gaze swept over these seniors, and someone waved his hand again and again, showing that he didn''t want to fight him. Reading Bai is obviously just coming back soon, and his face is still a little pale. Physical fitness classes are really torture for him. Tang San had a goal long ago, and without much observation, he said: "I choose Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng." "Well, yes. Cheng Zicheng''s demon change is flying, you must be mentally prepared." Mu Enqing reminded. Cheng Zicheng walked out with her red lips, "He knows. I ran into him in physical training today. You really want to challenge me? Then I won''t be merciful." The last sentence was naturally addressed to Tang San. Tang San smiled and said, "Sister, please advise." The others scattered backwards, leaving the center of the college courtyard to them. Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang are closer to the center, so that they can take action in time when there is danger in their battle. The two are twenty meters away, facing each other. Cheng Zicheng''s eyes flashed with confidence, and she was already a little eager to try. Tang San looked very calm, but looked at her peacefully. "Start!" With Mu Enqing''s order, the first actual battle after Tang San came to the Redemption Academy began. The orange light on Cheng Zicheng''s body flashed, his arms spread out on both sides of his body, and it had turned into a pair of wings, and his long hair also turned orange. In the orange hair, there were several roots. Ling Yu. Most of the demons and gods of humans that Tang San has seen will become ugly after the changes. But Cheng Zicheng''s change obviously made her look brighter and more charming, and her temperament changed accordingly. Tang San also moved at the same time she released the demon change. Facing Cheng Zicheng, who had Jinpengbian, the biggest problem for him was the opponent''s flight. A blue light flashed on Tang San''s body, and the wind wolf brand had been activated, and the wind elements in the air had clearly condensed towards him, making his body light in an instant. Under the sudden acceleration, he crossed a distance of twenty meters almost instantly. Cheng Zicheng didn''t fly directly after releasing Jinpeng Transformation, the arms that turned into wings suddenly closed inward, the two wings were like two guillotines, and they swept straight towards Tang San. The sharp sound of breaking through the air even tore the air. Tang San rushed forward, looking like he was sending himself to a guillotine. At this moment, his hands waved at the same time, and the two blue wind blades were already shot out by electricity. Almost in a moment of no time, the hit was on Jinpeng''s wings. "Dangdang" two crisp sounds, Cheng Zicheng''s body was obviously stagnant, the wings that had been cut out came to a halt in the air, and the whole person was also shaken by the wind blade and fell back a step. At the same time, Tang San''s fingers trembled, and the wind blades flew out like a jet from his palm. Eighteen wind blades bloomed instantly like a goddess scattered flowers. At that moment, the entire battlefield was reflected by these eighteen wind blades into a blue color. The strong wind element made a clear howling sound in the yard. However, none of the eighteen wind blades shot at Cheng Zicheng after that were shot in the air, but these eighteen wind blades were intertwined in the air into a big net, which made them just be attacked. Shocked, Cheng Zicheng, who wanted to take off, gave up the idea of ??taking off almost instantly. When the eighteen wind blades flew out and shot in an arc in the air, whether it was Guan Longjiang or Mu Enqing, their eyes brightened in an instant. The two looked at each other, and their surprise could not be concealed in their eyes. Although they already knew from Zhang Tianxiao, Tang San''s control of the wind blade was very delicate. But as the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. Seeing with his own eyes that he can release so many wind blades in an instant, and every wind blade is so solid and under his control, it still makes them feel a little unbelievable. This is a nine-year-old child. Can it be done? This control is true even for the Wind Wolf Clan of Tier 8 and Tier 9, right? It won''t even be so subtle. The wind blade was obviously launched in a very peculiar way. is different from their stunning, but Cheng Zicheng''s heart is full of fright at this time. She had certain expectations and judgments about Tang San, and she also knew that Tang San was good at Wind Blade. But she never expected that when UU reading played, she would be suppressed. Tang San''s two wind blades were very heavy. Under the collision, her tough Jinpeng wings were a little numb. When she was about to take off after being shaken back, the eighteen wind blades in the air were so threatening that she could not take off. The feeling of fighting out of control is really uncomfortable. But if Cheng Zicheng can become a member of the Redemption Academy, it is naturally not an easy one. When it was discovered that it was likely to become a wind blade interception target while flying. She reacted almost instantaneously, not retreating but advancing, her wings flapped abruptly, and a gust of wind was set off. The gust of wind also became her protection against the wind blade in the air. At the same time, her body accelerated instantly. Almost as if teleporting, he ran into Tang San''s arms directly. The almost orange light flashed, and she had already faced Tang San face to face. At this moment, Tang San, who had just released eighteen wind blades, obviously had no time to release the wind blades. Cheng Zicheng finally showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Aren¡¯t you going to block my flight? Then I will go straight to Huanglong and defeat you directly in close combat. However, her smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth in the next instant. Tang San disappeared. Just when Cheng Zicheng thought he was about to hit him, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and Tang San disappeared out of thin air. Then countless sharp feelings came from all directions. Not only that, but her wings tightened and it was noticeably stagnant. What other people saw was that Tang San seemed to shake his body at the moment he was about to be hit, and he came to Cheng Zicheng''s back without knowing what was going on. Then his hands grabbed her shoulders. Cheng Zicheng''s body suddenly stagnated. The eighteen wind blades that had been placed in the air had already come straight towards Cheng Zicheng as if Ruyan had thrown her arms in her arms. Chapter 78: Elder sister All these changes are so fast, it is almost too late for everyone to exclaim. There was already a blue and blue color in front of Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng wanted to break free from Tang San''s hands, but found that his body suddenly became sore and weak, and in the first time he couldn''t break free. And the next moment, the wind blade has arrived. The azure light filled her sight suddenly felt panic in her heart. How could it be like this... This is the only thought that can arise in her mind at this time. But in the next moment, the cyan light suddenly hovered in front of her, stagnating one meter away from her. At this time, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing had already come to them. But before they could take action at this time, Feng Ren had already stopped, and then turned into a piece of breeze, quietly dissipating. Tang San released his hands grasping Cheng Zicheng''s shoulders, and stepped back. Cheng Zicheng shook her body slightly, then turned around abruptly. What she saw was Tang San''s faint smile. "Sister, let me take it." Cheng Zicheng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and when he lost, he just lost, even without a process, he lost to Tang San who had just entered the academy and was much younger than him. The shame and grievance in her heart broke out almost instantly. "You, you..." She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. You just lost! Mu Enqing patted Cheng Zicheng on the shoulder, "Victory or defeat is commonplace for soldiers. If you lose, you must find the reason from it. This is also the purpose of our actual combat class." Guan Longjiang looked at Tang San, "Are you level five?" Tang San didn''t want to conceal his level of cultivation. There is no doubt that whether he is in the Redemption Academy or the Redemption Organization, the stronger his ability, the higher the authority and resources he can obtain. Moreover, his newly recognized teacher also knew that he was Tier 5, so naturally there was no need to conceal it. "Just broke." Tang San nodded. At the age of nine, Tier 4 is already amazing. This is already Tier 5? All of a sudden, the students present could not help but look a little weird when looking at Tang San. You should know that among all the 16 students, not counting Tang San, the highest cultivation level is Tier 6, and it was just touched. The threshold of the sixth order. Most of them are on Tier 4, similar to Cheng Zicheng, and there are only three people on Tier 5. This nine-year-old child has five levels of cultivation? How can they not be shocked? Cheng Zicheng was also stunned, Tier 5? Yup! He was able to use the wind blade with such a large offensive power, indeed it was not like what Tier 4 could do. Is he already Tier 5? Guan Longjiang smiled and said: "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the mayor will take you as a disciple. It''s really good. You take a rest and have another actual battle later." Tang San was also in a pretty good mood at this time. When he grabbed Cheng Zicheng''s shoulder, he had quietly absorbed a little of Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline power, and a brand new demon **** transformed bloodline brand had appeared in his body. Because the energy of the bloodline absorbed is small, it only forms a mark of the third order. But this is enough! He can already save his fifth brand. Of course, I still can''t try the effect of this Jinpeng change on myself. But it should be able to fly. This is different from the Hawkeye of the Bald Falcon. The golden-winged roc bird is best at flying. The roc rises with the wind and skyrocketed for 90,000 miles in one day. Among the flying monsters, they are definitely among the top ones. "Okay." Tang San didn''t say that he didn''t actually need to rest, he didn''t need to be so arrogant. He just agreed, then nodded apologetically to Cheng Zicheng, and then retreated to Dubai. Cheng Zi followed him with orange anger, came to stand beside him, and whispered: "You are really Tier 5? How can you cultivate so fast?" Tang San spread his hands, "I just practiced normally!" Reading Bai has already grabbed him, "It''s Tier 5, and you''re Tier 5. I''m sour, I''m jealous, when will I be Tier 5!" As the last one in the entire academy, Tang San just came. At the time, he still felt that he might not have to finish. But now I find that the gap between myself and others is so huge. As he grabbed his arm, Tang Sanxuan''s Heavenly Art quietly operated, drawing a trace of blood from Dubai''s body. Because of the weak cultivation base and injury, he just pulled a little blood force that was beyond reach, and he didn''t feel half-hearted when he was studying Bai. And in Tang San''s body, there was only a bloodline brand of about one order, which belonged to the eye of the sky fox. Jinpeng changed him to the ability to truly become himself, and the eyes of the sky fox he hopes to be able to integrate with his own eyes and promote the evolution of the eyes. With the growth of the cultivation base, the benefits of the Lingxi Eye are obvious. First of all, the Lingxi Eye can greatly improve Tang San''s eyesight in terms of observation, and superimpose it with the Purple Demon Eye to produce excellent results. The second is the observation and control of the elements, which is like an amplifier of mental power, giving him a very obvious change in element control. So in order to better display the tactics in the hidden weapon solution. Furthermore, the Eye of Lingxi can observe the opponent''s flaws to a certain extent. It is also very easy to use in combat. The effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox is completely different. This is also the top ability among the monsters, but it is not used for combat. One can imagine its powerful role. Dubai is probably the only human being with the eyes of the sky fox. This is also the greatest secret of the Redemption Academy. Otherwise, if the sky fox clan knows it, he must be taken away. Tang San had to explore the effects of such an ability that was so revered by the monster clan to know. Mu Enqing said: "Next scene, hometown, Zhang Zebin, come here." Two teenagers, both about 13 or 4 years old, came out. Each saluted the teachers and stood still. The next game is about to begin. Tang San was spared when I read Bai, but the envy in his eyes was still obvious Tang San asked him in a low voice, "What is the process of the actual combat class?" Reading Baidao: "Under normal circumstances, everyone has to play a battle. Every actual combat class will have a different opponent. After all the actual combat is over, the teacher will comment and explain where we have performed well and the problems in the battle. , And then teach us how to improve and improve." "Don''t us, ours. Without you." Cheng Zicheng said angrily. The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, "Is it okay if people are difficult to dismantle, you will have no friends like this." Cheng Zicheng snorted, "I don''t make friends with third-order waste wood." Tang San looked at Dubai, and then at Cheng Zicheng, he couldn''t help but laugh a little. Cheng Zicheng obviously vented the anger that had just failed on Dubai! "What are you looking at? When I am Tier 5, I will definitely be able to defeat you." Cheng Zicheng glared at Tang San, bulging, obviously still very unconvinced with the battle just now. "Hmm, senior sister, come on," Tang San said. The two teenagers in the field have already taken a stand. "begin!" With Mu Enqing''s order, the second actual confrontation began. The boy named Hometown was obviously thinner, and he didn''t look much taller than Tang San. At this time, his body began to change. A thick layer of scaly, similar to the stratum corneum, emerged from under the skin, and even the head began to deform, and there was a long tail behind it. This change can be quite huge. Generally speaking, the demon change will cause certain changes in the human body, but they are all limited. The greater the change, the closer the bloodline is to the monster. At this time, after the change in this hometown, his body changed so much that it was hard to even recognize him as a human being. Chapter 79: Red Jiao Change, Time Change At the same time as he changed, there was a sensation of radiance shining in his body. Although ugly, it gives people a special sense of strangeness. What kind of demon change is this? Tang San didn''t recognize it. At least among the monsters that Wang Yanfeng told him before, he did not have such an impression of monsters. It looks a bit like a crocodile, but how can a crocodile feel radiant? ''S hometown opponent Zhang Zebin also changed his body at this time. His whole body was elevated a few points, and a powerful aura burst out from him. Pieces of diamond-shaped scales emerged, a pair of sharp horns grew on his head, and the elevated body quickly became burly. In a short time, he has become a burly man with double horns on his head, full body covered with scales, and a height of two meters away. The breath that bursts out of his body is very powerful. ''S hometown should be Tier 4, and Zhang Zebin''s breath should be Tier 5 repair. Is Tier 4 vs. Tier 5 actual combat? How do the teachers think about it? While Tang San was puzzled, the battle between the two sides had already begun. Zhang Zebin let out a roar, and stepped out in one step. The person had already rushed out, his figure in the air, seemed to swell again. A dark scaly armor suddenly turned crimson, a mouth, a red flame has been spit out towards the other party. The light flowing on his hometown began to increase in an instant, kicking his legs on the ground, and rushing up against the flame. In the next instant, the light on the body of the hometown suddenly flickered, and the flame that Zhang Zebin ejected was strangely stuck in the air. As for Zhang Zebin''s own body, because he continued to push forward, he actually crashed into the stagnant flame. What is this ability? Tang San''s heart shook wildly, this...this seems to be similar to the ability of freezing time! He was once a **** king, and he knew deeply how powerful the ability to control time and space is. Among all kinds of abilities, time and space are the most mysterious. On the battlefield, Zhang Zebin rushed into the flames he spit out, obviously shaking his body, but the scale armor on his body seemed to be quite defensive. At this moment, the hometown had already completed a turn, and the long tail behind him slammed at him fiercely. Zhang Zebin stepped forward, twisting his body, and while evading, he did not attack. Instead, he folded his arms in front of him, and even squatted down and curled up. Made a defensive posture. And in the next moment, his body obviously stagnated, and then he was directly struck by his hometown''s tail. "Bang", Zhang Zebin was slammed and slammed five or six meters. He tumbled on the ground, and in the next moment he bounced up, rushing towards his hometown again. At the same time, his right fist was covered with a strong flame of light. ''S hometown retreated, and the halo that circulated on his body was obviously darker than before. With the lash of his tail, he occasionally controlled the opponent''s actions and continuously collided with Zhang Zebin. Both of them have strong defensive powers, especially those from their hometown. Even if he was hit by Zhang Zebin''s flame-filled fist, there was no obvious injury. But as the battle continued, Tang San found that his hometown was gradually falling into a disadvantage, because his wonderful control ability gradually became useless. It should be the reason for the excessive consumption of bloodline power. But the defense in the hometown is very strong, and the battle is also very tenacious. Even if it is unable to effectively control Zhang Zebin after the battle, he can occasionally defensively counterattack, hitting Zhang Zebin with his tail like a heavy hammer. And Zhang Zebin''s defensive power is not weak, his strength is very strong, and the demon **** change with flame power is also very strong. It is not weak in strength, speed, and burst. The two played back and forth. With the passage of time, the consumption of the hometown became more and more heavy, the streamer on their bodies gradually disappeared, and even the demon **** change gradually became unable to support. "Stop." Mu Enqing called the game to a halt. Although the abilities of the hometown are very special, Zhang Zebin''s cultivation base is higher after all, and he defeated the hometown with attrition. At this moment, Tang San was full of shock. He only felt that the Jinpeng changes he had just absorbed were a bit unsavory. The ability to control time in my hometown is too strong! That is not space imprisonment, but the control of time that is even stranger than the power of space. Can instantly freeze time. Such control is much better than the imprisonment effect of direct spatial elements. With this kind of control, Zhang Zebin had nothing to do with his cultivation level one level higher. This ability to control time, I have to learn one anyway! The combat experience in the hometown is not very good, and there is not much fighting skills. But if the same ability were put on Tang San, it would have too much effect. He is already thinking about which brand of his own should be replaced with the power of this time, or should he absorb this time change without absorbing the Jinpeng change? However, the ability to fly is also very important. It''s really a bit tangled! Different types of demon gods changed their marks and he did not dare to merge them casually. In case of a counter-effect, it will be troublesome and will cause one''s own strength to not advance and retreat. "Senior Brother Bai, what are the demon and **** changes of these two seniors just now? They look so amazing." Tang San asked in a low voice. Reading Baidao: "Zhang Zebin is the Red Dragon Transformation. Subdragon species. The Crimson Dragon family is very small. But it is already very powerful in the Subdragon. He is a very comprehensive one. Power, burst, speed, flame, both. Teacher. The evaluation of him is comprehensive. The brother of the hometown is more powerful, the time crocodile demon change. It is also called the time change. Generally speaking, don¡¯t all our demon and **** changes carry the original types of monsters? He doesn¡¯t have this. Because the ability to control time is too great. It is said that if you can cultivate to the **** level, you can reverse time on a large scale and live toward death. However, his ability is the same as mine, and it is very difficult to cultivate. It is difficult to improve." Time Crocodile, Red Dragon! Treasure Boys, you are waiting for me... Tang San secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. He felt that UU reading www. After uukanshu.com came here, his perception of the demon-shen change was changing. When he arrived at the Redemption Academy, he opened his eyes and really saw the abilities of those powerful monsters. Compared with that, the abilities that I had before were nothing. And how to adjust and re-match is probably something that I have to think about for a long time in the future. A good match will undoubtedly make one''s own strength even further. The actual combat class is still going on. The battle just now took a long time, and it lasted for five minutes. Because the two sides were in a stalemate, the match between Tang San and Cheng Zicheng even ended in only ten seconds. Tang San watched the next actual battle very seriously. He discovered that the abilities of the seniors were really very special, and none of the demon gods were ordinary. Although they were not flattered from Tang San''s point of view in terms of actual combat experience and application. But the talent is by no means comparable to the human vassals he has seen before. Even the monsters I''ve seen before, there are not many of their blood types. "Tang San, do you have a rest?" After the seventh actual battle was over, Mu Enqing called out Tang San again. "I have a good rest." Tang San said respectfully. Mu Enqing nodded and said, "You will also be involved in the final closing battle. This time your opponent is Wu Bingji. Among all the students, Wu Bingji is the only one who has achieved Tier 6 cultivation. . You can do your best and let us see where your limits are." Sixth order? Tang San couldn''t help being a little surprised. And he naturally knew who Wu Bingji was, although he was not familiar enough with everyone. But among all the competitions just now, only two students did not compete. One was a white student, and the other was a young man who looked 16 or 7 years old. Chapter 80: Ice change This young man looks thin and tall, with a little bookish on his face, and he is also very handsome. Before standing by and watching the battle, it always seemed very quiet. His age should be the oldest among all people, and his cultivation base is also the highest. This is big brother! Redemption college big brother. "Big brother is very strong, be careful!" Dubai reminded him next to him. "Hmm." Tang San nodded, and then walked out. Wu Bingji had also walked out, with a faint smile on his face, nodded to Tang San. Mu Enqing said: "This one of you can also be said to be a battle of the elements. The Demon God Transformation of the Ice Age is the Ice Spirit Transformation. Among all of you, the only one that does not come from the Monster God Transformation of the Monster Race. The Ice Spirit Transformation It is a kind of ice spirit from the spirit family. The legendary innate spirit can master the ability of ice innately. The ice spirit change of the ice age is not directly inherited by blood. The ice spirit family can only rely on split to pass on to the offspring. . By chance, he happened to be contaminated by an ice spirit when it split, causing the bloodline to change, resulting in the ice spirit transformation ability. In our academy, there are several students whose demon gods have changed. It has unique characteristics, and the ability of the Ice Age is one of them." Time Change and Tianhu Change should also be unique, right? Tang San thought to himself. Ice Spirit Transformation, from the Monster God Transformation of the Spirit Clan. This was the first time he met. The ice element is in control, and if the ice element is fully controlled, the ability should also be quite comprehensive. "Brother, please advise." Tang San bowed slightly and saluted Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Your wind blade is very well controlled. And the control element is also the direction of my study. Let''s communicate more in the future. Please." His voice is gentle and nice, as if there is no smoke. Obviously, the ice element is cultivated, but there is no half-cold feeling, and it is easy for people to feel good. "Start!" Mu Enqing gave an order, and the breath of the two changed at the same time. Tang San''s eyes instantly turned aquamarine green, and cyan light appeared all over his body. But there was a layer of ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body, and there was no change in his body. He didn''t attack first, but made a gesture of please to Tang San. This is the style of being a big brother. Tang San is also not welcome, facing a Tier 6 opponent, and it is still a very rare and definitely powerful Demon God Transformation, he will naturally not be careless. Raised his right hand, two wind blades shot out in an instant, drew two arcs in the air, and flew straight to Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji was launched in the next instant he started, and he raised his right hand and pressed it in Tang San''s direction. In the next instant, crystal clear cones of ice had already condensed in front of him. Without looking at the wind blades drawn in the air, a dozen ice cones had already flew in Tang San''s direction with piercing screams. At the same time, under his feet, a cold ice path had already been paved in Tang San''s direction. He stepped on the cold ice path and slid towards Tang San as if flying close to the ground. Facing the ice cone, Tang San did not release the wind blade to resist. Seeing the ice path rushing to him, he felt the temperature in the air begin to drop rapidly. He touched the ground on his toes and rushed up to meet the ice cone. The two wind blades in the sky fell first. Wu Bingji didn''t mean to dodge halfway. Instead of dodge, Tang San''s control became a little ineffective, because he would definitely hit the opponent, so he still needed skills? "Dangdang" twice, the two wind blades slashed on Wu Bingji''s back, but there was a crisp collision sound, the wind blade broke, and Wu Bingji''s body just shook slightly. This is..., the body is freezing? Or rather, ice elemental body? As expected of Tier 6! At the moment when Wu Bingji was hit by the Wind Blade, Tang San had already met Bing Cone. Facing the ice cone, he did not release the wind blade, and his figure instantly became illusory. From a visual point of view, he might even feel his body distorted at this moment. It was at that time when there was no room for hair to drill out from the gap of the ice cone, and no ice cone could hit his body. The distance between the two sides also narrowed the moment Tang San dodges the ice cone. Cheng Zicheng stared at this scene at this time, she still clearly remembered that Tang San was weirdly dodge her frontal attack before, and after she got behind her, she controlled her body to let herself lose the game. At this time, she was already watching attentively, but still couldn''t discern how Tang San avoided those ice cones. How did he do that? This is not just as simple as speed. Of course she didn''t know, this was the trail of Tang Sect''s unique ghost and shadow. As long as he has enough cultivation base support, Tang San, who has been immersed in this genius for years, has already cultivated the ghostly shadows to the level of magical skills. The distance between Tang San and Wu Bingji narrowed, but he deliberately avoided the ice path spreading from the ground. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San''s dodge, also showing surprise on his face. Grasping in the void in his hand, an ice spear has appeared in his palm. The ice spear pierced out and instantly turned into a spear shadow covering Tang San. Not only that, the ice mist of Da Peng suddenly bloomed from under his feet. The ice path made a muffled sound. The ice mist swept across, and went straight to Tang San. The temperature around Tang San''s body suddenly dropped suddenly, making his whole person a little stiff. The pressure of Tier 6 is indeed extraordinary, especially the Wu Bingji that Tang San now feels, it seems that it has become part of the ice element itself. The chill that bursts out is very strong. Tang San''s eyes also lit up at this moment, and wind blades shot out. Just like the previous battle with Cheng Zicheng, there are still eighteen wind blades, but if you look closely, you will find that the eighteen wind blades this time are obviously more solid than the previous ones. Tang San tapped his toes on the ground, his body dexterously jumped out to the side, and the eighteen wind blades had already rotated and shot, and went straight to Wu Bingji. At the same time, Tang San raised his right hand in front of him, and a cyan light condensed into a wind blade in his palm, and strangely, another wind blade condensed out, and the two wind blades instantly stuck together. Together, they become the size of a wind blade again. The color has become noticeably darker. The glaucoma in Tang San''s eyes concealed his spiritual eyes. Under the control of powerful mental power, all the 18 Wind Blade targets were Wu Bingji''s back. Wu Bingji rushed towards Tang San, and the icy mist that had condensed the canopy suddenly sprayed out towards Tang San. At the same time, behind him, an ice wall was erected to block the attack of the wind blade. "Bang bang bang!" After three consecutive wind blades fell on the ice wall, Wu Bingji''s expression changed a little. The figure chasing Tang San also paused. Three wind blades landed at the same position on the ice wall. Deep marks have been cut out on the ice wall, and the wind blades behind, neatly lined up in a row, came one after another, just as his figure stopped. At that time, the fifth wind blade had already shot through the ice wall. Everyone watching this scene was a little dazzled. As the so-called bystander is clear, the eighteen wind blades in their eyes originally seemed to be flying scattered in the air, but in the next instant, they all adjusted the direction of flight suddenly, and then fell from the sky and went straight to the Wubingji slash. . A neat row, eighteen wind blades. Takeshi looked a little flustered for the first time. He didn''t care about chasing Tang San again, just let the ice mist spray at Tang San, and he turned around instantly, with the ice spear flying in his hand, blocking the 18 wind blades shot by Tang San''s Hundred Bird Throwing Technique. attack. "Boom boom boom¡ª" There was a roar. With every roar, Wu Bingji shattered a wind blade. But the connection of these wind blades is too close. Even if he lased his own ice element control to the extreme, and even released an ice wall again, he still kept backing away while resisting. Chapter 81: Lost? The impact of a wave higher than a wave made him feel unable to breathe. On the other side, Tang San had already quickly dodged far away when the ice mist sprayed. Although there was still a layer of frost on his body, his movements were slightly slow. But the wind blade in his hand is still constantly changing. Wind blades emerge one after another, and then they are stacked and compressed. At this moment, the wind blade in his hand, which looked only a foot wide, had completely turned dark green. There is obviously extremely terrifying energy inside. With this ability to control, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing couldn''t help being shocked. Tang San is only Tier 5, and Wu Bingji is Tier 6. One element of wind, one element of ice. Relatively speaking, the ice element is more stable than the wind element, it is better controlled, and its power is stronger. Offensive or defensible. However, Tang San was obviously better in terms of wind element control. Especially this compression method, which can only be achieved if you are very familiar with the characteristics of the elements. He is not compressing one yet, but continuously compressing the wind element in. Of course they didn''t know that under Ling Xizhi''s eyes, the changes and fluctuations of the wind element were all under Tang San''s control. This is not a problem of elemental affinity, but a problem of controlling one''s own mental strength enough. He was once a **** king, and his understanding of the elements could not be compared to Wu Bingji. If you look closely, you will find that Tang San''s right hand holding the dark green wind blade is actually in constant rhythm, and every rhythm will stabilize the manic wind element. When Wu Bingji resolved the eighteen wind blades, he seemed a little embarrassed. His arms were numb, and the ice spear in his hand was changed to three full handles. This is what he can do with his strong control over the ice element in the case of the ice element body, coupled with the amazing defensive power of the ice attribute. Cheng Zicheng who was watching the battle suddenly felt that he was not wronged. Even Wu Bingji''s cultivation base is so difficult to resist the eighteen wind blades. It''s normal to be unstoppable! And from the battle before him, you could tell that Tang San hadn''t used all his strength when fighting her before. His strength can actually compete with the big brother? At this moment, the dark green wind blade in Tang San''s hand finally moved. When it flew out of Tang San''s hands, there was a slow floating feeling in the air, and there was even a faint cyan electric glow on the dark green wind blade. Even Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang felt dangerous. Takeshiji''s face also became serious. For this wind blade, he didn''t think about evading it. He knew from Tang San''s previous wind blade technique that he couldn''t dodge Tang San''s wind blade. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and his entire body instantly turned ice blue, and Tang San on the other side, after shooting the wind blade, his face was obviously pale, obviously he was over-consuming. A thick ice shield was condensed in front of the Wu Bingji, the ice blue ice shield instantly became thick, and then another ice shield. The ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body continued to flash, and the ice shield quickly condensed from one side to the other. There were nine sides in total, all blocking him. It looks extremely spectacular. Siru didn''t know when he had already appeared in the yard, his eyes were burning and he looked at the dark green wind blade flying towards the ice shield. The light flickered in the eyes. It seemed that the wind blade with only a foot width was out of proportion to the nine-sided ice shield superimposed on each other. But he understood that the manufacture of this blade wind blade was much more difficult than the nine-sided ice shield. If you want to condense the nine-sided ice shield, you only need to cultivate enough. Wu Bingji relied on the blessing of the ice elemental body and went all out to create it. Although it was expensive, it did not require much skill. But, to compress such a huge wind element into a small wind blade, the understanding and control of the elements required is terrifying. Is this done by a nine-year-old child? Mayor, Mayor, you guy is really the first to start! The dark green wind blade and the ice shield finally collided together, "Bang¡ª" Almost instantly, the first ice shield was shot through. Immediately afterwards, a puff of ice mist exploded, and there was a roar. The dark-green wind blade is like a ruin, shooting through an ice shield one after another. The battle has progressed here, even the people watching the battle are already holding their breath, watching this shocking scene. "Bang, bang, bang!" Six, seven, and eight three ice shields burst apart. The wind blade finally hit on the last ice shield. "Bang!" Just when everyone held their breath, Wu Bingji''s face was also pale. The last ice shield was not shot through, only a deep trace was imprinted in the ice shield. The highly compressed wind blade finally used up the last trace of wind. Failed to shoot through the ninth ice shield. "I lost." Tang San said with some gasping, his breath obviously fell off by a large margin, and a piece of cold sweat broke out on his forehead in an instant. This is a side effect of excessive mental energy consumption. It was really difficult for him to control and compress this wind blade, but it was also an important attempt for him. ''S cultivation base has been upgraded to the fifth level, and his mental power has also been continuously improved due to the effect of the eyes of the rhinoceros. He wants to try some abilities that can make him fight higher. Today this wind blade is like this. Wu Bingji was stunned, and then withdrew his ice elemental body. Although under the action of the ice elemental body, his recovery ability is very strong. But the continuous use of nine ice shields just now almost exhausted him. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with complicated eyes, didn''t say anything, just nodded at him. Tang San also smiled. "Hu¡ª" Until then, no one uttered a breath. For a while, apart from the gasp, the courtyard was strangely quiet. No one said anything. When Tang San defeated Cheng Zicheng, the students still didn''t feel particularly strong. However, in this battle, he faced the big brother, who was also the strongest disciple of the Redemption Academy, but he forced Wu Bingji to this point. And he is only Tier 5, don¡¯t forget that he is only nine years old! Wu Bingji was already sixteen and almost seventeen. So, if you wait until Tang is thirty-six or seven years old, how strong will he be? Siru slowly walked over from the side, seeing him, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing came back to their senses. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Siru came to Wu Bingji and said, "Do you know where the gap is between you and him?" Wu Bingji nodded with a wry smile, "In terms of controlling and controlling the elements, Xiao Tang is much better than me." Siru nodded, and said: "You are not as good as him for the difference in mental power and the perception of the elements. He can cultivate the wind blade to this level, although I don''t know how to do it. But in element control On the other hand, you have to ask him a lot in the future. If you can increase the elemental control to his level, it will be possible to hit the seventh rank in the future." "Yes." Wu Bingji nodded, then looked at Tang San, "I also hope that Junior Brother will give him any advice." "Big brother is polite. I also want to communicate with you more." Tang San is still very interested in the ice elemental body of the Wu Bingji. I don''t know if it was brought by the demon **** change congenital, or he later cultivated. The actual combat is over, Tang San''s performance is undoubtedly impressive. The eyes of several teachers looking at him changed a little. The next step is Mu Enqing''s summary. All the students lined up, Mu Enqing walked out, her eyes swept across everyone. "We talked one by one. In the first game, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng lost very quickly. This is first of all the difference in strength. Secondly, Cheng Zicheng, you lose without using your advantages at all. At the beginning, Tang San thought of restraining your flying advantage and not giving you a chance to fly. Once you fly, with Jinpeng¡¯s changing speed, even if you can¡¯t beat him, you should be able to entangle him. So, when you face an opponent like him, the first thing you have to think about is how to fly." ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: Yan Yan. New week, please recommend. Chapter 82: praise Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and said, "Who knows that he is Tier 5. Are you unfamiliar with him?" Mu Enqing''s face was stern, "Blindly attack if you are not familiar? It is because you are unfamiliar that you should give priority to your own advantages for temptation. Where is your temptation? You just want to show yourself and defeat your opponent as soon as possible. In the actual combat, The mentality is the first. Take your own strengths and the shortcomings of attacking the enemy. If your mentality is wrong, no matter how strong you are, there is a chance that you may capsize in the gutter." "Tang San did a good job in this regard. The first thing he thought of was to restrict your flight. The wind blade that was first released blocked all your flying routes. At that moment, he actually won. Of course it was. With his fighting skills, he is much better than you. From the beginning to the end, he can remain calm. For Tang San, I have nothing to evaluate in this battle. He has done a good job." Cheng Zicheng turned his head and glared at Tang San. Tang San smiled at her slightly, revealing an apologetic look. Read Bai but touched Tang San from the side, "Xiao Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? Do you want to be my guardian? I heard that every powerful Tianhu of the Tianhu tribe has a guardian. Yes, the guardians guard the safety of the Tianhu. This is very important." Tang San glanced at him, "Thank you, leave this good opportunity to others." Read Bai rolled his eyes, "Do you know what you missed? You missed the eye of the great fox that guards you." Tang San shrugged, but didn''t say anything. Mu Enqing¡¯s comments continued, and the second goal was naturally the battle between the hometown and Zhang Zebin. His gaze first looked at his hometown, "You are still impatient in the battle, or you have not been able to make full use of your greatest advantage. You know that your opponent is using the advantage of cultivation to consume your blood, but still Nothing has changed, it¡¯s the same as the last time I lost." The hometown lowered his head and said, "Teacher, my attack power is too weak. I can''t break his defense, so I can only be consumed by him. This is too bad. I still need to cooperate with a partner with strong attacking power to be able to Do your best to play a bigger role." Mu Enqing nodded and said, "This is a good point. Your attack power is relatively weak compared to your defense and control. But the ruler is longer, the inch is shorter, and the ability is flawed. Normal. In this case, even if you cannot defeat the opponent, you should try to coordinate your bloodline power to make yourself fight longer, and at the same time, find a way to consume the opponent''s bloodline power. For example, you are controlling the opponent''s bloodline power. At that time, choose when he urges the power of the bloodline to be more intense, so that the opponent will consume more. Even if it is Tier 4 to Tier 5, there may not be no chance." "Yes." My hometown nodded respectfully, but he looked quite honest. Mu Enqing turned to Zhang Zebin and said, "Your words also have a lot of problems. You know that his control is very strong. Why didn''t you choose to wander more during the initial attack? Although it was also consumed, how many hits did you get by him? Times? If his attack is stronger and breaks through your defenses, you are already dead. When the opponent has a strong control, but the control time is limited, it is your best choice to extend the distance as much as possible. Keeping your own safety is the most important thing. You obviously have the ability to breathe fire remotely, why don''t you use it well. You know what''s the use of recklessness? Your consumption just now is not small, he insists for a few minutes, and you lose ." Zhang Zebin nodded with a bitter face. Next, Mu Enqing pointed out all the students'' problems in actual combat and gave ways to improve. In explaining this aspect, what he said was of no use to Tang San. With Tang San''s eyesight, the problems he saw were more obvious than him. "The most exciting one, and the most exciting one so far. Tang San said that he lost, but in my opinion, he is not a loser. If his offensive power is even stronger, the loser will be Bing Ji. Everyone can recall this battle carefully. The responses of both sides were relatively perfect, especially Tang San, who took the initiative in the whole court, and until the end, he lost in cultivation. And his control of the wind element, However, it must be above the control of the ice element in the Ice Age. It can compress the elements and turn the decay into magic, so that the ordinary ability of the wind blade attached to the Wind Wolf Transformation burst out such a powerful attack power. Today I do not have him against him. Comments are only praise. Although he is the youngest in the use of abilities and in actual combat, he is currently performing better than you." Mu Enqing was not stingy with Tang San''s words of beauty, and the expression in his eyes was full of satisfaction. Wu Bingji thought thoughtfully, and didn''t feel any impatient because of being criticized. "The wind element is not as strong as the ice element, and it is not as stable as the ice element. Therefore, it will be more difficult to control. Under such circumstances, Tang San can control it so well. This is too rare. In terms of control, everyone should learn from Tang San." In today''s actual combat lesson, Tang San can be said to have become famous in two wars, especially the battle against Wu Bingji. It also allowed him to gain everyone''s attention and recognition of his strength. The Wind Wolf Transformation is undoubtedly the weakest Demon God Transformation among all people, and no one is the weakest, but Tang San relied on the Wind Wolf Transformation to play the Wind Blade. This made the students no longer have the slightest contempt for him. Actual combat class technique, when Tang San was about to go back to rest, he was stopped by several teachers. "Come with us." Siru said to him with a smile. Tang San followed the three teachers and came to a larger wooden house. The light in Siru''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that the air in the entire room seemed to become sticky and his body seemed to become transparent at this moment, with nowhere to escape. The feeling of shape shocked his heart. this is¡­¡­ Almost subconsciously, he communicated with his wind wolf brand. The blue light in his eyes flickered, and the mysterious power in his body was instantly transformed into the wind wolf transformation ability, but the surrounding wind elements were completely isolated, and there was nothing at all. Law to use. "It''s weird! It''s very different, but the origin seems to be from the line of Wind Wolf, what''s going on." Siru said thoughtfully. At this time, Tang San''s inner shock was by no means less than half of his. The feeling just now, although not very strong, but one thing he is completely certain is that the one who probes himself is no longer at the level of spiritual power. Rather, divine consciousness! Although this sense of self-exploration is nothing compared to that of when he was once a **** king, but even so, it is also a sense of spirit! The true **** level. Tang San never expected that after coming to this world, the first god-level powerhouse he saw would be a human being. Such a weak and weak human being. And in this Redemption Academy, the strongest is not the mayor, but the Siru teacher in front of him. He couldn''t help but remember that the mayor had said that in addition to his being a young-level redemption, there is a higher level of blue-level redemption here, presumably Teacher Siru should be one of the two blue-level redemptions. He turned out to be a **** level! Of course, with Siru''s spiritual knowledge, it is impossible to find the ray of spiritual knowledge in Tang San''s mind, because there is also a huge difference between spiritual knowledge and spiritual knowledge. No matter how weak Tang San''s ray of spiritual knowledge is, then It is also the existence of the **** king level, which is higher than his **** consciousness level. "What''s the situation?" Guan Longjiang asked Siru. Chapter 83: Blue Virgin And Mu Enqing comforted Tang San: "Don''t worry, the teachers just check your body to see where your demon **** has changed, so that we can teach you in accordance with your aptitude in the future and improve your abilities. Play it out." Yes, after the two actual battles that Tang San participated in today, several teachers almost recognized that his demon **** transformation must be mutated. If the demon **** transformation is not mutated, how could he exert such a powerful strength? This is fundamentally contrary to common sense. But where the mutation is is very important. For human beings, research on the demon change has been on the way. Especially it is extremely rare for Tang San to be able to display such strength at a young age. How can he let it go? When Tang San used the wind blade, there was no alienation in his body, and no parts of it turned into the appearance of a wind wolf. This is a bit like the ice essence change of the Wubing Period, a pure elemental change. But in fact, the bloodline fluctuations in Tang San''s body were similar to those of the Wind Wolf tribe, not the wind elemental body. Therefore, purely speaking from the intensity of elemental control, he is not as good as the ice essence of the Wu Bingji. But what''s strange is that he can control the wind element so well. The simple element strength is not enough, but he uses compression to make the element strength stronger, even above the Wubing Period. Whether it was Siru or Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing, they could actually see that Tang San was somewhat merciful. Otherwise, whether Wu Bingji can win in the end just now is all a question. It can be seen that Tang San has a maturity and calmness far beyond his age, which is very remarkable. Coupled with the fact that the Mayor Shang couldn''t wait to accept him as a disciple on his first day, this greatly increased the curiosity of several teachers towards Tang San. Tang San nodded when he heard the words, without showing any dissatisfaction. Siru frowned slightly and said, "Tang San, tell us how you control the wind element." Tang San was stunned, and said, "I can see them, and they listen to me, so I can control it. Then I kept playing with them, and they listened to me more and more. I tried to make them do it. Some changes, after they change, can produce different effects and effects." After arriving here, Tang San already knew that the teacher here was different from his own teacher Wang Yanfeng, they had really seen the world, and they were also strong. Therefore, such clever manipulation of the wind element must arouse suspicion and curiosity. The mayor wouldn''t let him tell about the Xuantianbaolu, so he could only explain it in other ways. He had a confession in his heart, so naturally he didn''t panic. "Can you observe the element?" Siru moved in his heart, "Then tell me, what does the wind element look like?" Tang San said: "They are dots of light, cyan dots. They are very lively, they are happy every moment. They like freedom and don''t like restraint. Once restrained, they become irritable. And when they are free to fly. At that time, it will be particularly happy and joyful." How profound is his understanding of the elements, and he narrates the characteristics of the elements in a few words. After hearing his description, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing couldn''t help but their eyes fell on Siru. Siru nodded slightly, "He was right. I believe he can see the element of wind, otherwise he would not have such a deep understanding of the element. Good guys, we really have found a treasure! This kid is in the control of the element of wind. In this respect, he has an extremely unique talent. I can basically be sure that his wind wolf transformation bloodline must be mutated, and the direction of the mutation is to be controlled by the wind element. In this regard, he has a unique perception of the wind element. And the mental power is also enhanced because of this perception. He can control the wind element so well, one is that the wind element has a very high affinity, and the other should be that the mental power is strong." Having said that, he looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and said, "Tang San! What the mayor is good at is not elemental abilities, you should know this. In our academy, the ones who are best at using elements are actually It¡¯s me. So, I think it¡¯s inappropriate for the mayor to teach you, especially when he is so busy. Why don¡¯t you turn to worship me as your teacher, and I¡¯ll give you some guidance on your elemental cultivation.¡± Guan Longjiang coughed, "Old thinking, you are wrong. How can you grab an apprentice from the mayor? In fact, in terms of elements, I have understood a little bit more these years. Wu Bingji was here to direct me directly. Why don''t you join in, I will point you two together. I believe you will be able to enter Tier 6 soon." Mu Enqing, don''t turn your head, he is an honest person, a bit shameless to look at these two serious robbing guys. Tang San looked at these two, he now understands the former mayor¡¯s exhortation. Obviously, the mayor had already expected this scene. "The teacher said that there can only be one master in the academy. How about you communicate with him? I don''t know what to do." Shake the pot, how can I make a choice at this time? Not to mention that the mayor still knows his secret, even if he doesn''t know it, he can''t risk offending the mayor and turn to a teacher! "This kid." Siru said bitterly, "Missing kid! I''m looking for him." As he said, the blue and purple light flashed on his body, and he disappeared out of thin air in the next instant. Thunder! Tang San instantly felt the ability that Siru had just displayed, and his surprise added a little bit. Perhaps, Siru was right, he was the one with the strongest elemental cultivation ability in the academy. God-level, but also thunder and lightning in control. Thunder and lightning are known for their explosions, and the power of lightning that reaches the **** level must be quite impressive. Guan Longjiang said helplessly: "Tang San, then you go back first. Let''s talk about this matter and practice hard. Your potential is great, and you can try to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible. You can take the task directly. Go back and let the reader Baihe Cheng Zicheng and they will take you to see the task board. After UU reads www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, the college will organize some useful tasks for you to participate. You can go to the small shop in the college. There must be something suitable for you. But you need to make money to buy it with your skills. In this regard, the college will not be inclined to anyone, and fairness is the priority." "Yes." Tang San agreed, and the two keywords became clear in his mind, picking up the task and the small shop. Today¡¯s actual combat should also be an inspection for myself. Only after passing the inspection can I open these permissions to myself. I have to go and see it, so I can get familiar with it a step closer. Just when Tang San went to read Bai and Cheng Zicheng. In the mayor''s residence, the mayor is standing in the middle of the room, saluting respectfully to the main place. "Our Lady." The mayor Zhang Haoxuan gave a respectful and deep salute. "Mayor Zhang, you are welcome." As she said, she slowly raised her right hand, and a blue pattern emerged. The mayor took a look, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face and nodded to her. This woman is sitting in the main seat, wearing a light blue dress all over, but wearing a hat on her head, with a veil hanging down, her face is not visible. Even the air around her body seemed a little illusory. "Is the Virgin okay recently?" Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. "Fortunately. I have been calm recently, and there are no important arrangements. What''s the situation of the children on the college side?" Mary asked with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Everything is going well, everyone is carefully teaching. By the way, a new member has recently arrived, and we discovered it on the Wind Wolf clan. This kid is in a special situation, and his wind wolf transformation should be something. Mutated. He is only nine years old, and his cultivation level has reached the fifth level. We have checked his background in detail, and there is no problem, so he is admitted to the school. Now he is studying in the academy." Chapter 84: Gather like a fire, scattered like stars "Nine-year-old and fifth-tier? That''s a good talent." The Virgin was not surprised, "Then the mayor will teach me well. There are now 16 children in the college." "Yes, plus this new one, exactly sixteen." The mayor said. Our Lady sighed softly and said: "Here, it may not last too long." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "This is..." The Virgin said calmly: "He seems to be aware of it. For the sake of safety, we have to change. As for the college, we may have to transfer. Of course, it is not decisive now. There may be changes. It is not a last resort, I I don¡¯t want any changes here. This is a very good situation that we finally had." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Then how long do we have?" Our Lady shook her head and said: "It''s hard to say. You can wait for me to inform you about the details. There shouldn''t be much danger." "Well, I understand. You have to take care too. You are the backbone of the organization, and you pay such a huge price for the organization. You must be fine." Zhang Haoxuan bowed. Our Lady shook her head and said, "I will be fine. For the sake of the great cause, I will definitely live on." At this moment, suddenly, the veil of the Virgin turned towards the door. In the next instant, the door opened suddenly, and only a somewhat angry voice followed, "Oh, you Zhang Haoxuan, you mean..." The words came to an abrupt end just now, the blue and purple light and shadow condensed in the room, and instantly became clear, it was Siru. He also saw the woman sitting on the main seat at this time, her mouth twitched, and she bowed in greeting, and said, "Mother, I''m sorry, I don''t know you are here." Our Lady smiled slightly and said, "Teacher Siru, you are welcome. You still have a quick temper." Siru scratched his head awkwardly, and said, "No way, it''s affected by my own blood." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "What do you do if you are in a hurry, let people see it? Why do you scold me as soon as you walk in?" Thinking of Confucianism: "The kid must be handed over to me, and it will be abolished with you. You know what element control is." Zhang Haoxuan sneered, and said: "I knew that you old guy would **** me. That''s why I started to be strong. Don''t even think about it. He has officially worshipped me as a teacher. You have no chance." Siru just wanted to say something, but listened to the mother who was sitting on the main seat: "Is this the new child?" "Hmm." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Our Lady smiled and said: "Even I am a little curious. It can make our teacher Siru so tempted. It seems that the talent is really good!" Thinking of Confucianism: "Mutated Wind Wolf Transformation has a strong affinity and control over the wind element. It is rare! Tier 5 strength is equal to Wu Bingji. It is definitely the best seedling in the academy, and there is only one. I am nine years old. I am also in control of the elements. This child is simply a violent thing if I don''t give it to me. Zhang Haoxuan, you know how to control the elements. "Equally equal to Wu Bingji? The control of the wind element can compete with the control of the ice element?" Now even the mayor was surprised. When he suppressed Tang San that day, he didn''t give Tang San a chance to use his abilities at all. He valued Tang San''s control of multiple abilities the most, but he didn''t expect this kid to be stronger than he thought. It''s just that the change of the wind wolf will make Siru come to find himself desperately, if Siru knows that he can use other abilities... The Virgin said with great interest: "That''s really good, pure cultivation is nothing, but if it can be compared with the Bing Age in terms of control, it will be a bit powerful. You must cultivate it. Okay, I want to Go back first. Mayor, you have to prepare in advance for what I said, just in case." While talking, she has stood up. Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru each stroke their chests with their right hands, revealing the redemption rune on the back of their hands. If Tang San were here, he would find that the redemption rune in Siru''s hand was the same as Zhang Haoxuan''s rune, and they were all blue, not the blue he predicted. "Gather like a ball of fire, scattered like stars." The Virgin chanted softly, and in the next instant, she had turned into light and disappeared quietly. "Gather like a fire, scattered like stars." Zhang Haoxuan and Siru solemnly repeated her previous words. After a while, Siru looked at Zhang Haoxuan, "Apprentice, give it to me, okay?" "Think beautiful!" Zhang Haoxuan refused without hesitation. "You want to find a beating, don''t you?" Siru said viciously. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "Do you know why the Virgin came just now?" Siru was taken aback, "Why?" Zhang Haoxuan said solemnly: "She said we may not be able to continue here. The college may be closed at any time." "Huh?" Siru''s pupils dilated in an instant, "has been found? Shouldn''t it! We are already very careful." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "You don''t know the ability of that person. If it were not for the asylum of the Virgin, we could have been stable here for so many years? Let''s make preparations early. Inform everyone in advance and implement the promotion plan. Except for the children in the college. In addition to not rushing to evacuate, other departments will first spread out to other cities to hide. Wait for the wind to pass, and see if they can come back." Siru nodded, "The Virgin came here in person, it should be in the same place. What about the children?" Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "According to the third plan." "The third set? Why not the first set, wouldn''t it be safer?" Siru said in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "The third set. The children of this batch are so good, I am a little bit reluctant. What''s more, there is the Virgin Mary here, even if there is any risk, the Virgin Mary can help us avoid a lot." "You have a lot of spooky ideas, just as you say. What about the apprentice? Tang San following me is definitely better than following you!" Siru hadn''t forgotten his purpose of coming. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You should teach him, of course, to teach him As for changing teachers, don''t think about it. I finally accepted an apprentice. Even if he is a wind wolf, he has become a mutated student. Can you compare with Dubai and Cheng Zicheng? You are not tempted to change the ice essence of the Bingji, so why are you so tempted this time. When will your impatient problem be changed, or if it is not because of your stinky problem, you It should also be a Blue Rank. The Lord can still keep me looking at you? At least you have to wait for Tang San to break through to the seventh rank in the future, and you won''t have enough time to enter the higher rank." Siru looked at him with scorching eyes, "You guy has too many spooky ideas. According to everyone''s opinion, you can''t listen to you. The best way to do it directly is to beat you up. For the sake of the Virgin, I I''ll let you go once. When Tang Thirty-seventh order is over, you will change to worship me as your teacher." Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him and didn''t get angry. He just said faintly: "Wait for him to be ranked 7th, let him choose by himself. If at that time he was willing to deceive his ancestors and worship you as a teacher, I would not object. ." "You..." Siru knew that he couldn''t say anything about this guy, so he didn''t say anything. Turned around and left, really didn''t do anything with Zhang Haoxuan. Watching his departure, Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly, "Old thinking, old thinking, how do you know. What is pinned on that child is probably another hope of our humanity! Even the Lord, I will No report. Before he grows up, the less people know, the better." ¡­¡­ "This is the task list." In the Redemption Academy, Dubai led Tang San to a room in the corner. What surprised Tang San was that this was actually the place where Wu Bingji lived, and it was him who was in charge of managing the task list. "Big brother." Tang San proactively saluted. Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "Hello Xiao Tang, do you want to take the task?" Chapter 85: They all like him Tang Sandao: "The teacher said I can come and have a look. Senior brother can tell me what we have in this task list?" Wu Bingji nodded and said, "The missions of our academy are mainly prepared for everyone''s experience. The rewards of the missions are directly money. Among them, there are tasks of sparring type, and you have to go to Kerry Academy. There are also hunting. Monster beasts, collecting precious spirit grass. The most important are these three categories. You can receive them. However, you are relatively young and have a cultivation base that surpasses ordinary humans. I suggest you not to take on sparring tasks, because it is too easy to be praised. The inside academy has paid attention to it. The latter two will be more suitable for you. Generally speaking, the tasks of collecting spirit grass and hunting monsters can be carried out in teams. Don''t go alone, so as to take care of each other and avoid danger. "At the moment, he took a few lists with detailed information. Although he did not recommend Tang San to take over the sparring task, the list of sparring tasks was also included. "Understood, thank you elder brother." Tang San spread the task list on the table to check. The reader on the side was a little dissatisfied and said: "Big brother, why I haven''t seen these tasks. I do all kinds of tasks such as sending letters and purchasing, and the rewards are pitiful." Wu Bingji couldn''t help but smile, "You! I don''t have the ability to protect myself! I have to do my best to be a junior." Reading Baidao: "I am not a junior brother now, Tang San is." Wu Bingji looked at him, then looked at Tang San, shook his head, and said, "If he wants to, it won¡¯t take long, maybe he will be the big brother. So, I call him Xiao Tang, not the junior brother." The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, but thinking of the battle between Wu Bingji and Tang San today, he couldn''t say anything. Who makes people strong, but their own combat effectiveness is not enough. Tang San checked the task list, his main focus was on hunting monsters. Monsters are actually monsters that have no spiritual wisdom. He also ate monster beast meat that day, and it was indeed beneficial to the tempering of the body. Moreover, he also discovered that among the three different task lists, the reward for hunting monsters is the highest. At least they are rewards at the Lingxi Coin level, as well as element coins. Even higher-level Tianyu coin rewards. It can be seen that the rewards are rich. For hunting monsters, Tang San is still most interested. One is the generous rewards, and the other is that he wants to see if the power of the monsters'' blood can be swallowed directly. What is the difference between their bloodline power and the monster clan. After reading the list, Tang San said to the reader, "Where is the canteen? You also take me to see." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Yes, go to the small shop and you will know what you want, so you can pick up the corresponding tasks to buy things." Tang San saluted Wu Bingji again. When he was about to leave, Wu Bingji said, "Xiao Tang, if you have time tonight, I want to see you and ask you some questions about element control, okay?" This big brother has no pretensions, nor did he show any negative emotions because of Tang San''s strength in actual combat today. Tang San could feel the sincerity in his words, smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course you can, brother, you are polite, let''s discuss it together." "Okay, then I will look for you after dinner tonight." Wu Bingji smiled. Out of Wu Bingji¡¯s room, Read Bai whispered: "Big brother is fine. He is a good old man in our college. Everyone is very friendly with him, and he is strong. Girls almost all like the big brother. The same is true for Cheng Zicheng, I tell you, it¡¯s nothing for her to win. If you win the big brother today, maybe she will fight you desperately." Just as Tang San was about to say something, he heard a sudden scream next to him, and in the next instant, he flew up. Then Tang San saw that Dubai was brought to the roof by Cheng Zicheng''s open wings, and then tapped his head with his wings, "Do you want to die? Do you want to die?" Seeing Cheng Zicheng''s face flushed and frustrated, Tang San knew that what Bai said was definitely right! Now this little girl is really precocious! But it should also be an ignorant favor. Brother can''t help but save it. What''s more, he still needs to take him to the commissary. With a light touch of his toes on the ground, Tang San had already jumped onto the roof, "Senior Sister, I didn''t hear anything. What did you just say?" "Huh?" Cheng Zicheng was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at him, and saw Tang San''s sincere eyes. "You really didn''t hear it?" Cheng Zicheng looked suspicious. Tang Sandao: "Just listen to Bai said that the senior brother is very good. You took him on the roof before you heard the last sentence. Isn''t the senior brother bad?" Cheng Zicheng stared at him and said, "What''s wrong? Big brother is already good. I''m just angry that he talks about people behind his back." "It''s not okay to praise people?" Dubai said miserably, with two bags bulging on his head. Cheng Zicheng glared at him, then lifted his wings to smash again. Tang San hurriedly raised his hand to stop, "Senior Sister calmed down. His own people are all his own. Senior Brother also invited me to talk about element control tonight. Sister Sister, would you like to discuss it together?" "Did the big brother have an appointment with you?" Cheng Zicheng was taken aback. "Yes! Big brother is very powerful in the control of ice elements, I want to ask him for advice. Big brother said that just go to my room." Tang San said. The redness on Cheng Zicheng''s face gradually subsided, and said: "Am I going to be suitable? I am not elemental either." Tang San said: "Actually, your Jinpeng also uses wind when it changes to fly. I think the elder sister can discuss with me about the element of wind, and we can help each other." Cheng Zicheng reluctantly said: "Well then. When is that night?" "After dinner, in my room." Tang San said with a smile. "Yeah." Cheng Zicheng didn''t even glance at it, and floated down the roof and left. Dubai rubbed his head, looked at Tang San, and then at Cheng Zicheng, who had already decided to leave, "Brother! You are really good at such serious nonsense!" Tang San smiled and said, "This is not nonsense. UU reading is called emotional intelligence. Learn a little bit. After you learn it, you will not be easy to suffer from flesh and blood." came down from the roof with Dubai, grinning with his painful teeth, and murmured: "It''s bad luck to dare to beat this mascot." In the distance, Cheng Zicheng, who had just walked into his room and pushed the door in, didn¡¯t know why, her foot slid and stumbled on the threshold, her feet twisted weirdly, with a "click", and her feet... "Ah! It hurts!" At this time, the Bai Bai had already brought Tang San to the south house in the courtyard. He knocked on the door, and a pleasant voice came from inside, "Come in." Pushing the door and entering, Tang San saw as soon as he entered the door, a sign was standing on the ground with the words Xiaomaipu written on it. The characters are still a bit crooked, definitely not pretty. But as soon as he entered the room, he immediately felt the difference. Because there is a peculiar taste that is a mixture of medicinal and scent. The most important thing is that the aura here is extremely rich. The vitality of Kerry City is already very strong, especially near Kerry College. And this room is definitely the place with the strongest vitality in the world that Tang San has ever visited. There are almost all elemental fluctuations of various attributes, and even the air appears a little sticky because of its strong vitality. Tang San could feel a vague feeling in the air here even without using his mind and eyes. It wasn''t because the air was turbid, it was caused by too strong vitality. He almost subconsciously took a deep breath, and immediately the blood in his body was slightly aroused. But he also found the problem immediately. Although the vitality here is extremely strong, it is also a bit mixed. If it is pure cultivation, purifying the vitality here is a rather troublesome task. Chapter 86: "a" The South House is very large. There are three rooms in total. You can only see it when you enter the door. The three rooms are open, and each room is a circle of cabinets. A wide variety of items are placed on the cabinet. Many items are covered by a hood. But despite this, these items still release different auras, and that''s how the rich vitality should come from. This is really a "small shop"! And the owner of the voice just now has already arrived in front of them. It is not someone else, but Mu Yunyu, the physical teacher. Mu Yunyu didn''t even look at it, and looked at Tang San twice, "I have heard about your record. It seems that I am still too conservative with your physical training! You have to increase it tomorrow." ." Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said helplessly: "Okay, Sister Yu." Mu Yunyu said: "Let''s take a look. There are still a lot of good things in our small shops. Should I introduce you to it? However, there are notes under each item, and you can read it yourself." Tang San hurriedly said, "I''ll see for myself, so I won''t bother Sister Yu." Although the objects in this world are a bit strange to him, the eyesight of the **** king is not a joke! What''s more, there are notes, good things can''t escape his perception. Tang San was about to watch, but the Dubai beside him suddenly became limp, "Sister Yu, I seem to have a muscle strain today. Can I take a day off tomorrow?" Mu Yunyu said faintly: "Go away. You don''t have money to buy things, don''t be an eyesore here." Dubai struggled, and said, "Sister Yu, I''m the mascot. You should be nice to the mascot." Mu Yunyu disdainfully said: "Your little power of luck can''t affect me, wait until you break through the sixth rank. Although I always think you may not be able to break through in this life." The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, "Sister Yu, this is wrong with you. Why can''t I break through? I can definitely do it." "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of here. Don''t let me watch you upset." Bai said helplessly: "Well, sister Yu, I''ll go first." In this college, he really can''t afford to offend anyone! Watching him leave, Mu Yunyu shook his head helplessly. In the academy, if the talented demon **** becomes the strongest, it is actually difficult to judge, but when it comes to potential and scarcity, the Tianhu transformation is definitely the first. Even in the entire monster clan, the Eye of the Sky Fox is the top existence. The High Priest of Tianhu is one of the top figures in the ancestral court. It is a pity that the blood in the body is still relatively thin, and perhaps it is also too difficult for humans to make achievements in this area, so he is really slow in his cultivation with Fox Eyes. In fact, the college is the most inclined to his resources, and its expectations are also the greatest. You can get help from the best resources in the college without having to complete any tasks. But until now, he has not broken through Tier 4. Of course, if he can break through Tier 4, he will be at another level. What Tier 4 Sky Fox Eye can do is far beyond what it can now. Reading Bai left, Mu Yunyu went back to the chair in the main house and sat down by herself, flipping through a book in her hand. Tang San browsed in this "small shop". He started looking at the room on the far left. In this room, most of them are plant items. There are simple notes below. are almost all kinds of spirit grass, what kind of energy it contains, and what kind of effect it has. Each is clearly marked on the price. As for the price, it is naturally quite expensive. The more precious the elixir that is suitable for the general population to practice, the more expensive it is. After Tang San came to this world, he had never taken any elixir. But in his previous life, he was known for his knowledge of elixir. The Tang Sect he created has a very strong ability in medicine. Even in his previous life, his knowledge of drugs was extremely high, and this was also part of the records in the Xuantian Baolu. It''s just that the elixir in the world of Fairy Continent is very different from his previous life and his previous life. Perhaps it is because there are spirits and monsters in this world. But the panacea is a panacea, and many properties have the same effect in different ways. Tang San looked at it while evaluating and comparing it in his own mind. Just looking at the explanations of these elixirs will be of great help to him, allowing him to have a better understanding of the species on this plane. Mu Yunyu looked at him three times during the period, and every time he found that Tang San was watching the introduction of the goods in the small shop very seriously. A nine-year-old child can be so calm that she can''t help but nod secretly while surprised. When Bai No. 1 came here, the first sentence asked what was the most expensive, and the second asked what would make him directly promote. Without saying the third sentence, he was blasted out by Mu Yunyu. And Tang San didn''t ask anything from beginning to end, and looked around in the three rooms. It wasn''t until the bell for dinner was heard outside that he woke up. "It''s open, I''m going to close the door. Do you want it?" Mu Yunyu asked. Tang San said with some regret: "Sister Yu, I haven''t finished reading yet, can I still take a look tomorrow?" Mu Yunyu nodded and said, "Of course you can. The small shop is open at any time. You can come and see it at any time. As a newcomer, you can pick and take away an item for free." The purchasing power of a Lingxi coin is already amazing on the outside, but here, there are really not many things worth less than one Lingxi coin. "Okay, thank Sister Yu, then I will go to eat first, and I will pick tomorrow." Tang San left with a satisfied expression. He didn''t expect that the biggest gain today was in the small shop. Let him know a lot more about the species of Fairy Continent. Dinner is still rich But monster meat is obviously not available, and this thing is not easy to get. Tang San said that even if the monster was returned, it would usually be sold to Kerry College. Kerry College will give money, which is also one of the important sources of income for the college town. After dinner, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng arrived as scheduled. When Wu Bingji saw that Tang San had also invited Cheng Zicheng, although he was a little surprised, he just smiled at Cheng Zicheng and didn''t say much. Tang San poured a glass of water for each of them, and sat down in the living room. Wu Bingji said: "Xiao Tang, I am very interested in your wind blade compression, and the way you control the wind blade flying. Is this controlled purely by mental power, or is there a technique?" Tang Sandao: "The compression of the wind blade is definitely the result of the combination of mental power and the power of its own blood. And the method of the wind blade flying is more of a technique, assisted by some mental power control." "Does it mainly depend on techniques?" Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise. Everyone thought that Tang San had very strong mental power, so he was able to control the wind blade so accurately, but he didn''t expect that what he said was mainly a technique. This was really unexpected. Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s mainly the technique, which I researched out." He said that was a bit ambiguous, but there was nothing wrong with saying that he had researched it out by himself. Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons are indeed ingenious, but in fact they are not up to the level of Tang San later in his previous life. After all, when he was in Tang Sect in his last life, he didn''t have any magical abilities, nor did he have any spiritual control. In the last life of Douluo Continent, he combined the Tang Sect''s concealed weapon technique and assisted with spiritual power, which allowed the hidden weapon technique to flourish and its power was greatly increased. This is not something that can be done overnight, it is also the precious wealth he brought from his previous life. Chapter 87: Pointing Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San''s main text volume chapter 87 pointed Wu Bingji''s eyes brightly, "Can you teach me this technique?" Tang San looked at him, slightly hesitant. The Tang Sect''s hidden weapons were exquisite and extraordinary, and his own use could be said to be an extraordinary talent, but if they were all taught to Wu Bingji, it would be another matter. This is different from when he was in Wind Wolf Town, here is an important base for redemption, Wu Bingji learned it, and it will soon arouse the organization''s suspicion. Even if the mayor teacher conceals himself, it is not a good thing. Wu Bingji saw his hesitation and said, "I can pay you according to the task, okay?" Cheng Zicheng suddenly said: "What kind of compensation is there! Everyone is your own, Xiao Tang, please hurry up." Tang San glanced at her, this girl, she really got the point! The charm of the big brother is really amazing. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji said with a serious face: "Orange, you can''t say that. The teacher has been teaching us to exchange at equal value. This is the internal principle of the academy, so there is the existence of the task list. We want to You have to pay for what you get. Xiao Tang, you can say a price. If I can afford it, I will learn from you." Tang San said: "Big brother, I am not unwilling to teach you, mainly because these things I have explored by myself are suitable for the control of the wind element, and may not be suitable for the ice element. I have to think about it and see which techniques are also suitable for you. of." Wu Bingji said happily, "Thank you very much. You are right. Different element characteristics are very different. Ice element is actually a relatively stable one of various elements. It has both offensive and defensive characteristics and cold characteristics. Actually, I¡¯ve been a bit confused in my recent practice. I don¡¯t know if I should focus more on offense or defense. I fought with you today, and I actually gained a lot. I didn¡¯t expect you to use Tier 5 cultivation. It can make the wind element''s attack power so powerful. It seems that there is no difference between the strength and the weakness between the elements, it still depends on who uses it." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, there is no absolute difference between the strengths and weaknesses of the elements. It''s just that some of the attributes have some peculiarities. Just like the time change of the old school in my hometown today, being able to control time in a short time is very important. It¡¯s amazing. And if you want to maximize the power of the elements you control, the first thing you need to do is to understand your own elements sufficiently, and use your strengths and avoid weaknesses." Wu Bingji said with deep conviction: "That''s it. Xiao Tang, how much do you know about the ice element?" Tang San said, "I don''t dare to understand it, but I always feel that although the ice element itself is introverted, it contains accumulated power in the introverted. Ice is formed by the condensation of water. If water is the most soft, then ice is just it. The opposite of Zhigang¡¯s ice element. Although defense is important, I think that if its attack power can be fully utilized, the effect will be better. Attack is the best defense." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Hearing his last sentence, Wu Bingji''s eyes brightened, "Yes, yes, attack is the best defense. That''s great. I understand, I seem to understand a little bit. Xiao Tang, thank you. What you said gave me a sudden sense of openness." Guan Longjiang was his teacher, but even Guan Longjiang¡¯s guidance was not as clear as Tang San said. Tang San suddenly smiled when he understood what he meant. As a **** king, it couldn''t be easier to point and point these young people. Although he has lived in the Fairy Continent for almost ten years, he has gradually substituted himself into this identity, but in the final analysis, he is also the existence of the third generation. Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San with a confused look, and then at Wu Bingji. She didn''t understand what Wu Bingji had realized, but she had never seen Wu Bingji so excited. The big brothers all look calm! But as long as he is happy, Cheng Zicheng will naturally be happy. "Xiao Tang, you are so amazing! What about me, what do you think of my Jinpeng?" Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San. Tang San said: "The Dapeng rides the wind and skyrocketed for 90,000 miles. In terms of flight, Jinpeng should be the strongest existence of the monster clan. Especially for long-distance flight. Therefore, you must give full play to your flying advantages. . One is speed, the other is change. Your flight, both of which have some shortcomings. I suggest that you fly as often as possible. You can try to fly at a low altitude in the jungle and avoid the trees in the jungle as fast as possible. . In this way, your flying skills will naturally be enhanced. There is also the speed at the time of transformation. You must fly in the shortest time, because only when you fly, your ability can be displayed to the greatest extent. And once you can¡¯t fly, you may not even be able to display half of your strength. Don¡¯t try to fight people on the ground. It¡¯s better to attack the enemy with your own shortcomings. It¡¯s not advisable.¡± Cheng Zicheng was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect Tang San to give him quite a lot of advice, saying more than the teacher. Suddenly can''t help but feel a little dazed. But Wu Bingji, who was listening next to him, nodded repeatedly, "It makes sense. Is it interesting to try low-altitude flight in the woods? It''s interesting! Orange, I think you can really try it. Dapeng rises in the wind in a day, soaring upwards. Ninety thousand li, this sentence is really good. Xiao Tang, you are so talented." Tang San smiled and said, "I just said it casually. Sister Sister, if you find it helpful, you can try it." "Yeah." Cheng Zicheng was also a smart person. Tang San''s words and Wu Bingji''s affirmation made her write down these words too. Wu Bingji said: "Xiao Tang, how do you compress the wind element? The wind element is very unstable, and it is not easy to compress it. How can you control this instability?" try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Tang Sandao: "This depends on the arrangement of elements. The instability of all elements is relatively speaking. Arranged, then they will naturally be able to merge to a certain extent. When the fusion is tight, it will naturally be compressed. I will give you a simple experiment." While talking, he raised his right hand, the blue light flickered, and a cluster of small blue winds appeared in his palm. The cyan wind whirls and reciprocates on his palm, and the free characteristics of the wind element are naturally brought into play. Tang San stretched out his other hand again, and a wind whirlpool appeared in the palm of his palm. This whirlwind was about the same size as the previous one. Then, he gradually approached his two hands, and the winds brought by the two winds were obviously repelling each other, and when they were approaching each other, they were both swayed steadily by the other side. "Look clearly." Tang San reminded. Then put your hands apart again, and let the two winds move apart. The blue light flickered, and the two winds seemed to be undergoing some subtle changes. Gradually, even Cheng Zicheng saw the change, that is, the frequency of the two winds'' rotation gradually began to get closer. When Tang San brought the two winds closer together, they still trembled slightly, but the feeling of rejection was obviously not as strong as before. And when the two winds are really close together. They suddenly produced a suction force, and the two began to fuse inward, and quickly melted into one. The original two winds turned into one, which was obviously firmer than the previous color, and the wind brought by it was stronger. And it was spinning steadily in Tang San''s palm. This scene is extremely strange to Cheng Zicheng, and to the Wu Bingji, who has been studying elemental control, it is almost like finding a new world. "Same frequency rotation?" ¡ª¡ª is on shelves! Ask for monthly pass, ask for subscription. Today is 3 more, 7 o''clock in the morning, and 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 88: The fifth brand, Jinpengs double wings , Douluo Dalu V rebirth Tang San Yes, the two whirlwinds that were spinning just now, when they finally merge, are like two springs surrounded by circles, and then superimposed together to become a tighter spring. The same frequency rotation, with a slight deviation, can compensate for each other''s characteristics, making it impossible for the two to become possible, so they merge together, so that the fusion after the fusion becomes stronger. When Tang San was fusing Wind Blade during the day, even the teachers couldn''t judge how he did it, but now he uses Fengxuan to show it, it''s much clearer. Arrangement, frequency! These two keywords were deeply imprinted in Wu Bingji''s heart. "Xiao Tang, thank you." Wu Bingji said sincerely. At this moment, he had grasped a strong inspiration in his heart. "Let¡¯s stop here today. I don¡¯t think I can accept any more things. I need to digest it. Thank you again, I will go back first." After speaking, Wu Bingji stood up and said to Tang San slightly. Bend, then turn around and go without any muddle. He cherishes the inspiration he just grasped at this moment too much. This inspiration is likely to be his chance to break through to Tier 7 in the near future! Tang San watched Wu Bingji leave, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said in his heart: Ruzi can teach. Seeing Wu Bingji''s departure, Cheng Zicheng looked at his back and then at Tang San, and smiled: "Xiao Tang, you can do it! Even the big brother approves of you like that. Then I''ll go first. Thank you, ha ." Tang Sandao: "If you have time, you can try as I said. Give full play to your strengths." "Yeah, I know. Thank you." I don''t know if she really listened. The beautiful girl got up and ran out. It was okay, she didn''t forget to help Tang San close the door. Watching them leave, Tang San exhaled. Wu Bingji is good at controlling ice elements. In a sense, he really listens to a technique suitable for learning hidden weapons, which will greatly help him control ice elements. And it can also better display the attack power of the ice element. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s face showed a soft light, today''s harvest is not small. All aspects are. He is a little hesitant now, should he merge the brand of Jinpeng Change into his fifth brand? From a hierarchical level, time change is definitely a better choice. If one can possess the ability of time change, it will undoubtedly make one''s own combat effectiveness and comprehensive strength in all aspects even higher. Of course, Jinpeng Transformation also has the advantages of Jinpeng Transformation. The biggest advantage is that it can fly and it is absolutely easy to run. He was right about Jinpengbian''s evaluation just now, the monster clan who is best at flying, and is good at flying long distances. I just don''t know how I flew after I merged with Jinpeng to become a brand. There should be no way to grow wings like Cheng Zicheng. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Many flying monsters, in fact, their talent ability is not flying, flying is just their instinct. Just as he had absorbed some of the power of the white-headed Hayabusa before, the ability was eagle eyes instead of flying. Forget it, flying is still very important. If you want to fly before you reach the **** level, I am afraid that you can only do it with the ability of this demon **** transformation. The big deal is when there is a better one to disperse Jinpeng. As for the changes in time, you can first find a way to absorb it and store it before you finish the branding. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate anymore. Back in the bedroom, cross-legged on the bed to do a good job, running Xuan Tian Gong, and the integration of Jinpeng transformation began. The amount of Xuantian function in the body circulates, and the power of blood veins naturally rushes. The orange-yellow brand that represented Jinpeng''s change began to glow slowly under the stimulation of Xuantiangong. The soft light gives a wonderful texture. This feeling is very strange. When he started to fuse this brand, it was different from the previous fuse of other brandings. I don''t know if it was because Jin Peng had changed to a higher level. At this moment, he clearly felt that his bloodline was beginning to change, and his body''s strength seemed to be stronger, especially the most obvious change in the sense of strength in his arms. And the other four brands that he originally had were stimulated by the new Jinpeng Change brand, and they also emitted a faint light, and Tang San''s own bloodline power was obviously improved. The power of blood is increased, which means that it is your body that is nourishing. This nourishment will enhance Tang San''s physical fitness and also be able to carry more energy. The body tempering effect of Xuan Tian Gong was already very strong. At this time, the stimulation and help of the five kinds of imprints made Tang San''s blood flow rushing, and he felt a bit surging. The whole body is slightly warm, and the overall breath is improved. The bloodline power from Wind Wolf Lord Feng Xiong that had not been absorbed before was also being quickly absorbed by him, moving towards the level of the fifth-order peak. Jinpeng change is really different! Although the power of this bloodline is only Tier 3, it feels different from the four previously absorbed. Is this a level difference? Tang San had some doubts in his mind. When I see the mayor teacher back, I will ask him again. Soon, Jinpeng changed its brand and absorbed it. Tang San opened his eyes. At this time, the night outside was already dark, but Tang San''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He slowly took a deep breath, and the mysterious heavenly power ran, stimulating the orange-yellow mark in his body. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that a peculiar power came out in an instant, and his arms became a bit more solid. In the next instant, he saw two orange and yellow light and shadow from his own. The arms stretched upwards, expanded outwards, turning into two orange-yellow light wings and stretched out. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Light Wing is somewhat illusory, but it is real. Tang San waved his arm slightly, and immediately, the orange-yellow mark inside his body became brighter, and then his body became lighter, and under the action of the flapping of his wings, he slowly floated up. The body spreads its wings in mid-air, and then stimulates the wind wolf to become branded. The wind element winds around and the wings open, making him so suspended in the air. Tang San''s eyes are bright, and he can fly! This is a bit powerful. Good, good, satisfied. With a movement of his mind, Xuantian Gong converged, and the light wings on his arms also retracted and let him fall back to the ground. The Fifth Brand has been integrated, and now he has the ability to change Jinpeng again, flying! Until now, Tang San actually didn''t fully understand the strangeness of this world, but he finally started to have some good feelings for this world. He was absolutely certain that the singularity of this world was by no means inferior to the Douluo Continent where he once existed. There is something about this monster family and spirit family! With this ability to fly, his survivability is a little more guaranteed. And I also proved my ability to the teachers, can I ask for a leave tomorrow? Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but warm up, and his enthusiasm for cultivation instantly rose. He returned to the bed, used the profound heaven power, practiced with all his strength, and continued to absorb the power of Fengxiong''s Fenglang Transformation Bloodline. Redemption Academy is business as usual. The morning bell wakes up the teachers and students in practice, and eat breakfast! However, there are still some changes for Tang San. When having breakfast today, he discovered that the eyes of the seniors and senior sisters looking at him had obviously become a little different. Yesterday, when everyone looked at themselves, although they were kind, but most people did not pay too much attention to themselves. Today, when he came to the cafeteria, or the seniors and sisters who came to the cafeteria behind him, they almost all looked at him subconsciously. Then take the initiative to greet him. The battle between him and Wu Bingji yesterday really left a deep impression on everyone. Wu Bingji''s nine ice shields almost failed to block Tang San''s wind blade. Can they stop it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1921-2021. Hundred years of grace, prosperity and prosperity. pay tribute! Chapter 89: Fengshen cut? Reading Bai moved to Tang San''s side, "Xiao Tang, when will your Fengshen Slash show us again! Everyone is curious about how you compress the elements." "Feng Shen Zhan? What is that?" Tang San was taken aback. read the white words: "It''s the wind blade you compressed yesterday! It''s so powerful, everyone named it Fengshen Zhan, how domineering." Tang San couldn''t help crying or laughing, and said helplessly: "Yesterday, it was the big brother who let me go." "No, I didn''t let you, but you might be merciful." A hearty laughter sounded from the door, and Wu Bingji pushed in. He obviously heard the conversation between Tang San and Dubai. . At this time, his eyes are bright and energetic, and he has a happy expression on his face. The aura of the whole person seems to have been significantly improved. He took the initiative to come to Tang San to sit down, give him a thumbs up, and said, "I was so relieved to hear what you said yesterday. The effect of the practice last night was quite obvious. I think I might have found some way of my own. Yes. Teachers have said that if we want to be promoted to a higher level in the future, we need to find our own way. Only in this way can we be promoted to a higher level. Xiao Tang, thank you. I owe you this matter. A favor. I will help you find a spiritual grass for you when I have a chance in the future. It is of wind nature." At this time, almost all the students ate in the cafeteria, and Wu Bingji did not carry anyone on his back when he said this. After listening to his words, all the students suddenly looked surprised. One of them couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, what did you discuss with Xiao Tang yesterday?" Wu Bingji smiled and said, "It''s about element control. Xiao Tang gave me a lot of inspiration. His research on elements is far below me." "Big brother is polite." Tang San said helplessly. He could clearly feel that the eyes of the other seniors had changed a bit when they looked at him. Takeshi squeezed his eyes at him, and then snarled in the direction of the door. Tang San''s heart moved, and he understood in the next moment. This should be Wu Bingji¡¯s improvement, the teacher discovered something, and then he reported to the teacher the exchange with himself yesterday? Then the teacher asked him to say that in the cafeteria? Is it so that everyone can ask themselves for advice? As expected, sitting across from him, his stature was also a little thin and couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Tang, do you know anything about the element of time?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Of course he understood. After reaching the **** level, everyone would be interested in the two powerful attributes of time and space, and he was no exception. And he once had a deep understanding in this area. In the previous life, his sons and grandsons had very powerful abilities in time control. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ But, now he can''t say it! He wants to show that he knows all about the abilities of time, so it''s strange that the teachers don''t study him. Tang San shook his head again and again, and said, "Where is the mystery of time that I can understand. I still want to ask the seniors for advice." Hometown was a little disappointed and said: "I don''t really understand it myself, but I can use it simply." Sitting not far away, his yesterday''s opponent Zhang Zebin said: "Okay, don''t understand it. If you understand it deeply, will you give us a way to survive?" Everyone suddenly laughed. His ability to freeze time is really a powerful control ability that everyone will have a headache in actual combat. With the appearance of the discussion, the atmosphere in the cafeteria is obviously warmer. People asked Tang San from time to time, and Tang San also answered satisfactorily. The topics discussed by everyone have become more extensive, and the breakfast is very lively. Tang San clearly felt that he had already begun to be accepted by this group. Among them, the big brother Wu Bingji played the most important role. His affinity for Tang San naturally made other people''s affection for Tang San greatly increased. The class bell rang. This morning is not a physical fitness class, it seems to be to let the students recover from yesterday¡¯s consumption. This morning is a theory class. It takes place in the largest room in the North Room. All students must participate. It was Guan Longjiang who was giving the lecture. Tang San followed everyone to this big room, which was considered a classroom, and found a chair in the corner to sit down. Dubai naturally sat beside him. The others also sit down separately. At this time, Guan Longjiang wrote something on a board embedded in the wall. "Teacher Guan, everyone is here." Wu Bing Jihui reported. "Well, let''s start the class." Guan Longjiang turned around, his eyes swept over the students, and finally he noticed a pause on Tang San. "Today we are going to review the hierarchy of monster races. This class has been discussed before, but Tang San is a newcomer, and he is not familiar with it. And you probably have forgotten about it. I will use it again today. Let me talk about it in a moment." What are the levels of the monster clan? Tang San was overjoyed immediately. This is actually one of the knowledge he most hopes to learn. He didn''t know anything about the high-level situation of the monster clan. What Wang Yanfeng taught them before was all basic things. Because he himself didn''t understand the higher-level situation of the monster clan. Guan Longjiang said: "Generally speaking, the monster clan divides the bloodline levels into five major levels. The situation on the spirit clan is also the same. The different bloodline levels also determine the different levels of the monster clan. In the entire monster clan. The bloodline is supreme among the spirit and monster clan. A strong bloodline also represents great strength and potential." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ "Our human vassals do not belong to these five levels. The five levels mentioned here are only for the monster race itself. The bloodline level of the vassal is then High is just a vassal. Our bloodline and strength are strong, so we can have a slightly higher status. But on the whole, it is just a vassal. Therefore, the level of the monster clan I am talking about here, you don¡¯t need to substitute. Because it doesn¡¯t make much sense ." "The fifth-level monster clan refers to those monster clan that are relatively weak and not very good at fighting. It also includes some vassal races of the monster clan itself, such as the pig monster. The biggest feature of the monster races is that there is no subdivision. Just like the pig monsters, they are all pig monsters. They will not be divided into black pig monsters and white pig monsters. Because they are weak, they just have a collective name. And porcupines who are good at fighting They do not belong to this category. UU Reading are classified separately. The fifth-level monsters often have some fighting power, but generally speaking, when they are born, they will definitely not exceed the third level. Yes. The space for future growth is also very limited, and it can be regarded as the low-level existence among the monsters." "The fourth-level monsters can actually be regarded as real monsters from this level. Almost all of them are good at fighting. When they are born, they are at least second-tier or higher, but generally do not exceed fifth-tier. Top level. When the fourth-level monster clan was born congenitally, it is not much different from the third level, but the potential for growth will be different. This level of monster clan has the largest number. The middle-level strength of most monster clan Races belong to this level. Their biggest feature is that it is difficult to cultivate to break through the ninth level and reach a higher **** level." Is it possible to cultivate to the ninth level at the fourth level? Hearing what he said, Tang San''s cognition felt refreshed again. "At the third level, it is another world. When the third level of the monster clan is born, at least the strength of the third level or higher, but generally does not exceed the eighth level. This level can also be said to be The mainstay of the monster clan. Some strong clan belong to this level. For example, the royal clan among lions, tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and dragons, as well as the strong branches, are all at this level. The weaker branches are the fourth Level. For example, the wind wolf belongs to the fourth level. The great demon in the line of the wolf demon today is the Golden Wolf King. At the third level, it is possible to cultivate to become a **** level, which is what we call the tenth level. It is even possible to break through to the eleventh level. But the third level is difficult to cultivate to the top ancestral demon level, that is, the legendary twelfth-level great demon." Chapter 90: Big Demon and Sky Demon Twelfth order? Corresponding should be the first-level **** in the world that he used to, second only to the **** king level? Tang San calculated silently in his heart. It should look similar. The Wind Wolf line is only the fourth level. Not even the third level. Guan Longjiang specifically pointed out Wind Wolf, obviously speaking to himself. Guan Longjiang continued: "The third and fourth levels of monsters constitute the main force of the entire monster world. They are the most numerous and the most active. Most of what we can see in daily life are also Three, four, and five levels of monsters." "At the second level, that is another world. The monsters of the second level can all be called big monsters. Their inheritance is also called the bloodline of the big monsters. The existence of the second and first levels , All have cultivated to the level of the 12th-order Ancestral Demon. Of course, the potential is the potential. Whether you can cultivate to that level depends on the hard work and luck of the day after tomorrow. But at least the potential is there." "The most important manifestation of the second level is the golden bloodlines of the great races. The golden bloodlines are the characteristics of the second level. They are the purest race bloodline handed down from the ancient times, and they have inherited the powerful power. Second. Level powerhouses often have the strength of the eighth or even the ninth level when they are just born. They are extremely powerful. After almost adulthood, they will be the powerhouses of the **** level, standing at the top of the pyramid. They are the masters of the monster race , Controls the entire monster family, only the existence of the second level is qualified to enter the ancestral court. They are the real big monsters. It is also an insurmountable gap for us." "The difference between the second and third levels is huge. They command the third and fourth levels and manage the entire monster clan Tianyu Empire. At this level, the monsters are beyond us. In the future, we humans really want it. To rise, at least someone must be able to cultivate to this level before there is a ray of possibility." When he talked about this, his expression was obviously a little confused. Obviously because it is too difficult for humans to reach this level. "The first level." When talking about this last level, Guan Longjiang paused. "Sometimes, for the first level, we will also call it the Great Demon. But the true first level exists, but in ancient times There is another name, that is, the sky demon. The real sky demon, the level is not important when they are born, the important thing is that they inherit the blood of the prophets of the monster clan. They are the existence that leads the history. The first level The monster clan will not even walk out of the ancestral court easily. All the second-level monster clan kings must protect them as their own responsibility. The first-level sky monsters are already legends. The number is extremely rare. And once it reaches this point Level means that as long as they grow normally, they will be able to cultivate to the twelfth level, or even the peak of the twelfth level. According to legend, there are also sky demon that can touch higher levels. This is not what we can know. Yes. But any sky demon is the highest existence in the world of the entire monster clan. They have absolute authority, and their inheritance will be related to the life and death of the entire monster clan in the legend. If you say that each The leader of the clan, the second-level demon clan with the golden bloodline is the demon king, then the sky demon with the first-level bloodline is the true emperor and emperor of each clan." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡"According to known records, there are a total of seven heavenly monsters in the monster family. The existence of these seven is the Megatron Tianyu Empire. The seven heavenly monsters , Corresponding to the seven major cities of the monster clan. The city lord of each major city is actually controlled by the descendants of the sky monsters. So you should understand that there are eight powers that reach the same level as the sky monsters. . But as far as we know, these great abilities do not exist. Now there should only be twelve sky demons and sky spirits in the two races. Three of them have passed away, and their offspring have not yet grown to that station. At the pinnacle level." Hearing this, Tang San felt stormy waves in his heart. The existence of the first level can almost certainly be compared with the first level gods in his previous life, and there is even the possibility of touching the **** king level? Looking at it this way, I was wrong about the level of the Blue Star with the Fairy Continent. This plane is higher than what I imagined. This is pretty scary. If this is the case, just relying on your own abilities, even if you have restored your god-king level cultivation base, you may not be able to turn humans over! Unexpectedly, the strong in this world can reach this level. The seven heavenly monsters! These four words were deeply imprinted in Tang San''s mind. The atmosphere in the classroom became a bit calm under Guan Longjiang''s narration. Although the children are still young, they all understand the meaning of the Redemption Organization. The things that Guan Longjiang just said are the opponents that redemption has to face! It is almost impossible to defeat so many powerful opponents. This is no longer difficult and simple. Guan Longjiang''s gaze swept across everyone. When he saw Tang San, he didn''t see fear from Tang San''s face, all he saw was thinking. "Well, about the level analysis of the monster clan, we will review it here. Therefore, you must be clear about your bloodline and the level corresponding to the monster **** transformation. This will help you choose in the future when you cultivate. These levels are not complete. It is fixed. If the lower level mutates to a certain extent, it is possible to evolve to the higher level. Among the monster clan, the existence of the status level can be promoted to the golden bloodline through hard work and adventure." "Among you, the new Tang San''s Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline should be mutated. You should have noticed that when he uses Wind Blade, his body does not become wolfish. This is an important feature of Mutation. . Therefore, the wind element he controls is much stronger than the ordinary wind wolf. And the growth is stronger. The ice element control of the Ice Age also mutated from the ice essence change, and the ice element body was born. Let him grow up more space. Your ability to enter the Redemption Academy basically means that you all have at least the third level of blood and the talent for transforming monsters to the monster clan. UU reading and how far can you go. It depends on your own." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡"But you must also understand that vassals are different from real monsters. You don¡¯t have the innate strength that they have, the strength that we can have, Everyone needs to work hard. Moreover, the strength of the blood of our vassals is generally much weaker than that of the monsters of the same blood. It is difficult to cultivate to their level." Tang San was listening to Guan Longjiang''s narration seriously, but the dubai beside him gently touched him. Tang San turned to look at him, showing questioning eyes. Reading Bai laughed, and whispered: "Would you like to be my guardian? It''s still too late. I am the only one of us, the only inheritor of the first-class bloodline." Tang San''s heart moved. It suddenly understood that among the seven heavenly monsters, one of them should be the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Can the potential of the Eye of the Fox reach such a level? Looking at the smug look of Reading Bai, Tang San just smiled and continued to listen to Guan Longjiang''s narration. But Cheng Zicheng, who was sitting on the other side of Tang San, said in a low voice, "Don''t listen to him bragging. The blood of the sky fox is indeed one of the blood of the seven heavenly monsters. But the problem is that the blood of his sky fox is very weak, or else How can you not even be able to break through Tier 4? Although the real Sky Fox Clan was not strong when he was born, there was almost no obstacle to his growth." "People are hard to tear down, oranges, you have no friends like you." Dubai said irritably. Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and ignored him. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 91: 5 levels of branding Listening to them, Tang San glanced over the students. Among these brothers and sisters, how many third-level, how many second-level bloodlines are there? "Sister, what level of blood is your Jinpeng change?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Cheng Zicheng said with a little pride: "The Jinpeng clan has no branches, there is only one clan, which is the golden bloodline. It''s just that the bloodline strength is different. If it is the Jinpeng clan itself, they are second-level bloodlines. But my concentration should not be enough. Our vassals don¡¯t have enough concentration." Hearing what she said, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of openness. . He kind of understands why when he absorbed Jinpeng''s change brand as his fifth brand last night, he caused a series of reactions in his body, and even had a feeling of washing the bones and tending to tendons. Even other bloodline marks were affected by traction. Among the several bloodlines that he had absorbed before, if you follow what Guan Longjiang said before, plus his own judgment. Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard must be the fourth-order bloodline. The heavy armor technique brought about by the rhino transformation of the rhino demon should also belong to the fourth-order bloodline. The eagle eye of the White-headed Hayabusa should also be Tier 4, but I don¡¯t know if the eagle eye of the Rhinoceros deer can reach the third level. But what he can be sure of is that after the fusion of Eagle Eye and Ling Xi Eye, the Ling Xi Xin Eye should at least touch the threshold of Tier 3. If the power of the bloodline of Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town, is the purest bloodline of the Wind Wolf clan, it should stand at the pinnacle of Tier 4, but it should not reach the level of Tier 3. And Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng changed bloodline, but it was at least Tier 3, and Jinpeng itself was Tier 2, which was a Tier 3 bloodline with great potential. In the future, if he can swallow the true Jinpeng bloodline, this brand will also be upgraded to Tier 2. The blood of a higher level has caused such an overall change in himself. This means that although the strength of the bloodline of the Demon God Transformation itself is important, the bloodline level is also important. It''s just that the third-order Jinpeng Transformation can bring such a big change to oneself, and the higher-level ones will definitely be more powerful. Among the seniors, from the perspective of the bloodline level, the White Fox Transformation is really the highest. Even if his bloodline is thin, no matter how thin his bloodline is, his greatest potential is also the first-degree bloodline. After it''s downplayed, if you don''t look at the intensity and only look at the level, there should be a secondary bloodline level. Moreover, at the first level, touching the world of the sky demon may not necessarily change to what extent. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Among other people, time changes in his hometown, Tang San is almost certain that this should be at the second bloodline level. The power of time is only stronger than the golden bloodline. In the realm of time, it is an extremely powerful existence on any plane. Although he had only come to Redemption Academy for a few days, he also obviously felt that he had learned a lot. The understanding of this world is much more profound. This will have great benefits for him to improve himself in the future. Guan Longjiang continued: "Therefore, in the future of your cultivation path, improving your own cultivation is one aspect. Comprehension is also very important. This morning Bing Ji came to me and told me something after he discussed with Xiao Tang San. He has already begun to find his own way. This is very good. Also, in the future, if you want to further increase the strength of your blood, there is another way. That is to use the blood of similar monsters to improve. Soak in In the blood of monsters of the same kind, you have the possibility to draw the energy from it to strengthen your own monsters." Similar words, Tang San vaguely remembered that Zhang Tianxiao, a tiger-faced man, mentioned it and mentioned it to Wang Yanfeng. Of course, he didn''t care much about this kind of cultivation method. He had the power of Profound Heavenly Art to directly swallow blood, which was definitely better than the effect of soaking blood. Guan Longjiang also talked about some details of bloodline power training, as well as the way to stimulate and improve bloodline. These things were of no use to Tang San. The only way for him to increase the power of his bloodline is to swallow it through Xuantian Art. "Okay, that''s all for today''s talk. Let''s enter the free questioning session. The old rules, everyone can ask a question. Xiao Tang San, you are new, so let''s ask the first question today." Tang San was stunned, but the next moment he had already thought about his own question, "Teacher Guan, you just said that there are seven heavenly monsters in the monster clan, corresponding to the seven great masters of the monster clan Tianyu Empire. City. So, which line of the seven heavenly monsters does the Kerry City we are in correspond to?" Guan Longjiang did not tell them in detail about the seven heavenly monsters. After all, in Guan Longjiang''s view, these children are still far apart. At this time, when Tang San asked, Guan Longjiang said: "Kerry City corresponds to the Peacock Demon Emperor. The Peacock is the king of birds. The Peacock Demon Emperor has always been the head of all flying monsters. In the Tianyu Empire, This line also controls all flying monsters. But..." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "There is no great peacock demon emperor in the contemporary era. The previous generation of peacock demon emperor didn¡¯t know because It died for what reason. Although it has a direct bloodline, it has not yet cultivated to the level of the Demon Emperor. Otherwise, its line will not be guarded by the remote Kerry City. Today''s Peacock Demon King Right in Kerry City. Very powerful. But there should be a gap from the emperor. Once it becomes an emperor, it can return to the ancestral court and become one of the seven heavenly monsters." "Thank you Teacher Guan." After getting the answer, Tang San remembered what he said in his heart. Peacock Demon King, the first of all birds. The first-degree bloodline of the flying monster clan is also above Jinpeng. I just don''t know if there are phoenixes and dragons on this plane. Among the planes he once lived, the two bloodlines of Phoenix and Dragon were the top ones. And the peacock in this plane is probably different from the peacock in my own impression. Guan Longjiang continued on Tang San''s topic: "One particularity of the bloodline inheritance of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe lies in the uniqueness of the race. Almost all the monster tribe and the spirit tribe that are unique and have no branch are more powerful Yes. Of course, except for the lowest-class ones who are too lazy to classify. The inheritance of the Peacock Great Demon Emperor is also unique." Then there are other people''s questions. Most of the questions are centered on bloodline training and bloodline stimulation. Most of the things involved in these questions have nothing to do with Tang San, but some of the narratives about blood stimuli are also helpful to him. After all, this is the experience summed up by the Redemption Organization over the years, and it makes sense to understand the characteristics of some monsters from the side. After a class, I benefited a lot. We will take a break after class, and it will be lunch time after a while. Tang San didn''t rush away, but found Guan Longjiang. "Teacher Guan, after this afternoon''s class is over, can I ask for leave for a trip?" Tang San said directly to Guan Longjiang. "Are you going out? Where are you going?" Guan Longjiang asked. Tang Sandao: "I want to go into the city for a walk." Guan Longjiang Road: "Go to find ghosts?" Tang San is stunned, he also knows about Auntie Gui? He didn''t say much, nodded, and said, "Yes! I want to see her and find out about the situation on Teacher Wang''s side." :. : Chapter 92: You can go see Mei Gongzi Guan Longjiang said: "You can go for a walk, but you can''t go by yourself. So let Bing Ji go with you. You two are elemental, so it¡¯s better to know each other better. Go early and return early. It¡¯s about you. You don¡¯t need to ask the ghosts about the situation of Teacher Wang. She has limited knowledge. We will collect information to tell you the specifics.. The movement this time is not small. It even caused a battle between the wind wolf and the flash leopard. . Just had a fight yesterday." "Huh?" Tang San looked at him somewhat surprised. Guan Longjiang said: "Don''t worry. You and Teacher Wang are not involved. It was initiated by Fenglang Ancestral House. The specific result is not known yet, it should be almost tomorrow. We will tell you at that time. You have to remember, Now you are a member of the Redemption Academy. At any time, you must pay attention to protect your own safety. Although Kerry City is relatively safe, you still have to be as careful as possible, understand? You are very talented, we are all I''m optimistic about you." "Thank you, teacher." Go see Auntie Gui? Okay. Can be considered to find a reason. Of course, the most important thing is to visit her! Guan Longjiang allowed him to go out, letting Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. If he didn''t agree, he would still try to sneak out. If you sneak away, I''m afraid it can only be at night. What should I do if the milk tea shop is closed at night? The courses for the day today are all by Guan Longjiang. The morning is the theory class, and the afternoon is the practice guidance. Counseling the blood circulation and telling the feelings. There is also the stimulation and understanding of blood. Tang San doesn''t have any needs in this regard, after all, his cultivation method is worlds apart from others. But listening to it is still helpful, such as how to better stimulate the bloodline power, so that the stimulated bloodline power can be used for a longer time, or it can explode with stronger power. These things are also helpful to Tang San''s way of stimulating his own demon god''s brand with Xuan Tian Gong, but he needs to explore it himself. The experience of other people can only be used as a reference for him. But in this afternoon''s class, Tang San did not listen too carefully, because his heart had already flown away. Wu Bingji naturally had no opinion on Tang San''s proposal. Yesterday''s insights helped him a lot, which was equivalent to opening a brand new door for him. Relatively speaking, the ice element is much more stable than the wind element, and the difficulty of compressing the ice element is naturally less than that of the wind element. After yesterday''s Ming Wu, he has initially felt some of the experience of compressing the ice element, but he still failed a lot. But at least there is a way to try, which also makes him have a deeper understanding of the characteristics of the ice element. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Therefore, although Tang San is much younger than him, he never treats Tang San as a child. After class was over in the afternoon, the two left the college and went all the way down the mountain. "It happens to be today that I invite you to dinner. I went back and tried it last night. The operation of ice element is relatively slow and very stable. When compressing, it is actually a pure density increase, but when it increases, you need to make every The density of the locations should be the same as possible, and the gaps between them should be as large as possible to make them stable after compression. Otherwise, there is a danger of exploding. I can''t control it now. But more practice will definitely Something improved." Wu Bingji and Tang San said to him as they walked on the mountain path, "So the more I control the ice element, the more I feel that your control of the wind element is so powerful. The wind element is so active and you control it. I don¡¯t know how much more difficult it is to control the ice element. You can compress it. It¡¯s really amazing. I will learn more from you in the future." Tang San¡¯s heart has already flown to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, but listening to the words of the senior brother, it is not good not to respond, and subconsciously said: "In fact, sometimes, pure stability may not be the most powerful. Adding some instability to it, but instability that can be controlled, in fact, the effect will be good." Wu Bingji was stunned, "Add some instability?" Tang San almost said that it was like adding a lead, but there seemed to be no such thing as a bomb in this world. I can''t understand Wu Bingji! Right now, he simply raised his hand to condense a cloud of wind element, which exudes a faint cyan light, spinning steadily. It is impossible for the wind element to stay still, and the static wind element is no longer a wind element. "Look, big brother." Tang San pointed to the cyclone in his hand. "Yeah." Wu Bingji looked at it earnestly. Then he saw that Tang San had added a cluster of new cyclones to that group of cyclones, which was more condensed than the previous wind elements, but the speed of rotation was obviously different from other wind elements. With its addition, the entire cyclone suddenly became unstable. Then Tang San shook his hand and threw the cyclone in his hand away. The cyclone flew out about five or six meters, and suddenly exploded. Suddenly, it exploded more than a dozen pieces of wind blades, but the cut air sent out a series The harsh whistle. "This..." Wu Bingji was taken aback. Tang San said, "Because the element of wind itself is too active, this method does not exert too much power on the element of wind. Of course, it is also because of my lack of strength. But if it is your ice element, This method is more suitable. You said yesterday that the ice element is a combination of offense and defense. How to choose? In my opinion, there is no need to choose. Attack or defense is actually just between your thoughts. An ice shield can be used for defense, but if the ice shield thrown out suddenly explodes? Is it still a defense? When it explodes, what if a pile of ice blades or ice cones are exploded in the ice shield? It''s another level. So, I think the control of the ice element and your affinity for the ice element are the most important. It is much easier to work **** these two aspects and then seek change." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ The mind is all at the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. At this time, what Tang San is thinking and reading is the beautiful face , He also didn''t care whether Wu Bingji could accept it. I simply said more. Hearing what he said Wu Bingji''s whole body fell into a brief sluggishness, and walked beside Tang San. If Tang San opened a window for him yesterday, it would seem that even the roof has been opened today. The ice element seemed to have taken off his coat in his heart, revealing the most essential things. Explosion, offensive and defensive integration, explosion, offensive and defensive integration. Walking all the way down the mountain, Wu Bingji didn''t say anything anymore. If he had a choice now, he wanted to go back and study it immediately. But his task was to accompany Tang San, and it had the meaning of protecting Tang San''s completeness, so naturally he couldn''t just go back. So just follow Tang San''s side and follow suit. In fact, he didn''t know what path he was taking, he was full of how the ice element should be controlled, how it should be played, and how to add some unstable factors to the stable ice element to control its explosion. How to control? How to join? How to control? How much to join? These chaotic thoughts made him have no time to take care of him for a while, and he couldn''t think about other things at all. Tang San was so happy too, the two of them thought about their own things, and the thoughts in his mind were many times more chaotic than Wu Bingji didn''t know. The scenes of the past life, the thoughts of this life, the joy of finding, and the anxiety about to see again. After going down the mountain, they re-entered the interior of Kerry City. Tang San had studied the map of Kerry City for a long time and didn''t know how many times. Especially for the road from the college to the city center, he had a plan in his mind, so even though he was not familiar with it, he actually didn''t take any detours and just went all the way into the city. ¨D¨D¨D¨D happy weekend. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 93: Wheres my son Wu Bingji looked a little dazed at this time, anyway, he followed Tang San, and he would go wherever Tang San left. I don''t know where to go. For him, there is nothing more important than thinking about his ice element. Walking through the streets and alleys, Tang San led Wu Bingji along the edge of the road. They all wore uniform clothes. They were issued by the academy. The blue clothes and trousers were marked with the Kerry Academy. Of course, they were not students. The mark belongs to the vassal. Their current status is the vassal of Kerry College. This is much higher than the general vassal status, and ordinary monsters will not trouble them unless there are special circumstances. Tang San didn''t even bother to pay attention to where he passed along this journey. As he got closer to Kerry Square, his heartbeat started to speed up a little, and he even wondered a little bit about his gains and losses if Mr. Mei was not in the milk tea shop. How to do? What if Mei Gongzi''s milk tea shop doesn''t open? After all, in the world of monsters, human vassals may face danger at any time. . What''s more, she and her mother are so beautiful. From afar, he finally saw Kerry Square, Tang San took a deep breath, stabilizing his mind. He swallowed a mouthful of water, and then speeded up his pace and walked into the square. It was still the afternoon, and the sky was still bright, but the warmest time of the day had passed. The first thing Tang San saw was the big tree when he was waiting for Wang Yanfeng. The warm sun in the afternoon shone on the canopy of the big tree, casting a jumbled shadow on the ground. Looking through the shadow of the tree, between the light and dark, from a distance, he saw the milk tea shop. Yes, it is still there, and the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop is still there. Lingxi heart eyes and purple magic pupils opened Tang San to the extreme almost instantly. Wu Bingji, who was beside him, felt it, and subconsciously turned to look at him. Seeing the purple light in Tang San''s eyes, he couldn''t help being surprised. Tang San''s footsteps also slowed down, as if he was afraid that it would affect the place he was watching in the distance. The milk tea shop is still there, no different from when he came last time. There is an endless stream of monsters buying milk tea at the door. Two figures in the store are busy. There is no older one, only two petite figures. She is here, she is really there. Tang San doesn''t care if her mother is there or not, the key is that she is there. She is still so beautiful, with a small white face and a pointed chin. Perhaps because of her busyness, a layer of pale pink covers her cheeks, revealing the pink and tender fonts vividly. ''S long hair curled up on the top of her head and wore it with a wooden hairpin, exposing her slender neck. A few broken hairs were scattered around her white neck, gently rhythmic with her busyness, full of youthful breath. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Today she is wearing a black suit and looks neat and tidy. For her, it is not the clothes that reflect her beauty, but her beauty Light up the clothing. Before he knew it, Tang San had already walked under the big tree, stood in the shadow of the tree, and stared blankly at the direction of the milk tea shop. "Xiao Tang, are you here?" Wu Bingji''s voice came in his ears. Tang San didn''t go to see him, but just pointed under the big tree, "Let''s rest for a while." "Oh, good." Wu Bingji didn''t doubt that he had him. At this time, he was completely immersed in the world of the ice element, and he wished to stop and be quiet for a while, so that he could think better. So, in the shade of the big tree in the center of Kerry Square, two human vassal nerds appeared. One stood there blankly, looking into the distance. The other was sitting there blankly, with his hands clasped together, his lips humming, not knowing what he was talking about or thinking about. Until the afternoon sun gradually passed the milk tea shop, the sun was about to set, and Tang San was surprised. He just stood here watching and watching. Just watch from a distance. Seeing her beauty and seeing her safe and sound, his heart was filled with great satisfaction. He has never thought about contacting her now, because he feels that he is not yet qualified. It is better not to approach her until there is not enough strength to protect her. turned his head and glanced at Wu Bingji who was sitting under the big tree. The big brother is still immersed in his own world fascinatingly at the moment. Occasionally, he could see a small amount of ice mist rising in his hand. Tang San took a deep breath, took out two demon coins, then turned his head and said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, wait for me here, I''ll buy you something to drink." "Oh" Wu Bingji agreed, and still sat there silently. At this time, his thinking was completely controlled by the ice element, and he didn''t care about anything else at all. Tang San took a deep breath and saw Son Mei. His biggest emotion was excitement, and besides excitement, there were anxiety, tension, and so on. This feeling is really peculiar. He has never experienced it even in his previous life. It is a bit like going on a blind date. But Tang San actually didn''t know if he felt right, after all, he had never been on a blind date. With such complicated emotions, he unknowingly has come outside the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. There are a lot of monsters coming to buy milk tea at this time. Tang San lined up silently behind him. Compared with the tall monsters around him, his figure is really thin and insignificant at all. Neither the beautiful son nor the little clerk in the shop could see him who was hidden behind him. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ But Tang San could feel their breath silently, and he could hear Mei Gongzi''s sweet voice. "Thank you." "come again!" She actually said just a few words. But hearing these words in Tang San''s ears made his heart tremble slightly. can''t help but reflect the voice and smile of his wife in his previous life. She always smiled at him and looked at him delicately. Even after many, many years, he can still clearly remember the scene when they met for the first time that year. At that time, her first sentence said: "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu." And when we met again in this world, she said another sentence, she said she was called Mei Gongzi. Beautiful son. Milk tea is made quickly, and UU reading sells quickly, so the monsters that are sold will naturally leave quickly. Tang San followed the team forward. It was finally his turn. Just when he was about to step forward, he was about to face Mei Gongzi at close range. Suddenly, a strong force came from his shoulders, and he was pushed out sideways. stomped a few steps and left the team. Pushing him away was a sturdy monster with a big belly. Two long fangs at the corners of the mouth are very obvious features. It didn''t even glance at Tang San, and turned to face Mei Gongzi, "Ten cups of milk tea." Young Master Mei was raising his head at this time, looking at Tang San who was staggered out. Tang San was full of her before, and he didn''t even predict who would push him at this time. At the same time he was surprised, his anger was soaring, and his face was filled with anger and horror. Young Master Mei looked at him with a surprised look, then turned his eyes to the monster that should be the porcupine clan, and said faintly: "You didn''t line up." The porcupine demon was taken aback, "Why didn''t I line up? I''ve been queuing all the time." The beautiful son said faintly: "You didn''t line up." "What do you mean?" The porcupine demon became angry. Just as it was about to attack, another monster standing behind him suddenly grabbed its shoulder and said something in its ear. The porcupine demon''s eyes changed, and then he took a step back slowly. It just gave way to the purchase position. Young Master Mei beckoned to Tang San. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 94: Why sell milk tea? Tang San had already fully reacted at this time, and he was also a little surprised, could these monsters really maintain order? But at this time, he was thinking more about how to look at her up close. quickly stepped forward, came to the outside of the shop, looked at the beautiful son in the front window, and for a while, he couldn''t help feeling mixed. "What do you want?" Mei Gongzi asked, her voice still flat. Tang San stuttered: "I, I want, two cups, two cups of milk tea." "Okay, two demon coins." Mei Gongzi took two cups of milk tea, packed them in a bag, and handed them to him. Tang San handed her two demon coins, but Mei Gongzi pointed to a tray in front of Tang San. The tray was filled with demon coins. Tang San then realized that she was unwilling to pick up the money directly with her hands. I don''t know why, he was a little bit happy, and his face brought a smile. Then put the demon coin in his hand on that tray. . Then I took the milk tea. "Let''s go quickly." Mei Gongzi glanced at him and said. Tang San almost blurted out and asked: "Why do you sell milk tea!" Young Master Mei was obviously taken aback when he was asked, and the clerk next to him couldn¡¯t help but laughed, ¡°Someone would ask such a silly question. Of course, selling milk tea is to make money! Of course, making money is because of lack of money!¡± Young Master Mei didn''t seem to hear the clerk''s words, looked at Tang San, and said, "Make money to support the family." "Oh, oh." "I''m not leaving after buying?" A muffled voice sounded from the side. Tang San turned his head and glanced at the porcupine demon, then turned and left. After a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Mei Gongzi. What he saw was the beautiful son who frowned and waved to him. Motioned him to leave quickly. Then he noticed that when Mei Gongzi filled the porcupine demon with milk tea, the speed was obviously slower than when she filled herself with milk tea. Is she caring about me, is she afraid that I will suffer? Afraid that the porcupine demon will target me after buying milk tea? Tang San only felt warm in his heart, perhaps because he cared too much, so at this time, his heart became more sensitive. returned to the tree, he handed a cup of milk tea to Wu Bingji. Takeshi took the milk tea in surprise, "What is this?" "Milk tea." Tang San pointed to Mei Gongzi''s milk tea shop in the distance. His eyes lingered on the figure of the person in his heart again. "Oh, are you leaving now?" Wu Bingji asked. "Well, let''s go." Tang San definitely didn''t want to cause any trouble to Mei Gongzi, took a deep look at that side, and then left with Wu Bingji with milk tea. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ The milk tea is not very sweet, with a touch of milky aroma and a warm taste. Tang San was drinking while walking with Wu Bingji. The eyes of both of them are somewhat out of focus. After walking like this for a while, Tang San suddenly realized on his face that he seemed to have gone the wrong way. After adjusting, he walked to the place where Aunt Gui lives. In fact, it''s quite far from here to the ghosts and ghosts. But since he has already told Guan Longjiang, he is always upset. On this road, no matter how you go, there is that figure in your mind. What if I could be by her side every day! Ghost¡¯s inn is business as usual. When Tang San came to her, it was already dark. Guigui was also surprised when he saw him and Wu Bingji. "Why are you here? This is?" "This is my good friend." Tang San hurriedly introduced, after all, he did not call Wu Bingji a senior. Wu Bingji had also recovered from his senses at this time. At this time, his eyes were radiant, obviously he had gained something from his previous thoughts. "Hello Auntie, this is Wu Bingji. We are in the town of Kerry College with Xiao Tang." Wu Bingji said. Guigui suddenly stunned and smiled and said: "Come in quickly, come in and talk about it." Right now, she took the two to a room in the small hotel, got them some food, closed the door, and then asked Tang San: "Why are you here suddenly? Is there anything wrong?" Tang San said: "Come and see you. Also, how is Mr. Wang and them? How is everyone?" Guigui was relieved when he heard what he asked. She was really afraid of something special. "Brother, it''s okay. What happened that day was very troublesome, and it has now risen to a confrontation between the two races. I heard that the lord of Wind Wolf Town is dead. The identity of this lord is very unusual. It is said to be from the Wind Wolf King. Direct bloodline, I don¡¯t know why I went there to become a little lord, but his bloodline position is still there. After it died, the Wind Wolf King was furious and vowed to retaliate. The Wind Wolf tribe and the Flash Leopard tribe have been fighting for several games. Now the town is relatively calm. It is said that the high priest has also left. There is nothing to do in the town now. There shouldn''t be any problems in a short time." Tang San thought for a while, and said, "Is it possible to bring them to the city? It is always unsafe over there." Based on his understanding of the monster family over the years, only a big city like Kerry City can have order. There is no order at all outside the city. Everything depends on strength and strength, and you can survive. Without strength, it is possible to face danger at any time. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the ghost said with a smile: "You are such a good boy. Don''t worry, the organization is already preparing. You perform well in the academy. Now you can represent the inheritance of Fenglang''s lineage and your performance. Okay, the organization will naturally pay more attention to your teacher. Do you know what I mean?" try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Tang San understood naturally, and nodded seriously. "It''s getting late, and it''s late for you to go back. Hurry up and eat something, and then go back early. Be safe on the way." Guigui urged. Of course, she didn''t know that Tang San came to see her today because she was totally embarrassed. She thought he was here specially, and she was still a little touched. After dinner, Tang San and Wu Bingji went back to the Redemption Academy. Walking on the road, Wu Bingji suddenly asked: "You have something wrong today! In the square, do you know the girl who sells milk tea?" Tang San was taken aback, nodded, but then shook his head. He thought Wu Bingji was really immersed in his own world. Com didn''t expect he still noticed. Wu Bingji said, "Is that acquaintance or not?" Tang San said: "I have seen it once. That time, Teacher Wang and I came to the Fenglang Family Ancestral House to give a gift form. When I was waiting for him outside, I was under the big tree. Later, she gave me a cup of milk tea." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "You asked for leave to see her, right? Well, it''s really beautiful. I was thinking about how to control the ice element and how to make progress. And the distance is far, but You can still be attracted by her beauty. No wonder you react like this." Having said that, the smile on his face narrowed a bit, and said: "However, Xiao Tang, I want to remind you that she must have a strong background to sell milk tea in the central square. She should be a vassal of a powerful race. That¡¯s why the monster who buys milk tea there can¡¯t covet her. Everyone has a heart for beauty, but you¡¯re still so young, so you¡¯d better come less in the future." At this point, he paused, his smile on his face regained, "The milk tea is delicious." "Hmm." Tang San nodded and agreed, accepting Wu Bingji''s concern. Come, of course I still have to come. Is she selling milk tea because of lack of money? Why is there such a shortage of money? The business of the milk tea shop looks very good, I don''t know how much she needs. This is what Tang San had in his mind after seeing Young Master Mei. Well, try to come back soon. By the time he returned to the Redemption Academy, the sky was completely dark, Wu Bingji went to report to Guan Longjiang, and Tang San went straight back to his room. Chapter 95: accept mission Douluo Dalu 5 rebirth of Tang San''s text volume Chapter 95 took over the task and closed the door, Tang San let out a long sigh. He walked quickly to the bedroom, got into bed, took out his little storage bag, and then took out all the coins in it. The shining element coin, with strong elemental fluctuations. counted the quantity, and then he reloaded all the coins. is not in a hurry to meditate, because his heart is not calm enough now. What I remembered in my mind was all her smile when I saw Mei Gongzi today. Even for her, I am just a stranger now, and there is no stranger in any good place, but she still cares about me. . Perhaps it is out of concern among the same race. Everything she showed subconsciously was still so kind. When Tang San came to this world to look for his wife when he was born again, there were several things that he worried about the most. Among them, the first one is naturally whether a wife can be found. And the second place is whether the wife I found can still have the same temperament as in the previous life. He is very afraid that after meeting his wife''s reincarnation, her heart is no longer what she used to be. Especially in places like the Fairy Continent, he was not even afraid of his wife being a monster, but he was afraid of a huge change in his wife''s temperament. But now it seems that God still cares for her, and God''s will in the dark made her find her. Although her appearance has changed a bit and her temperament has also been different, she is still kind and beautiful. And she has become a human being. If she is a vassal of a human, she will naturally have some blood of the monster clan in her body. But does it matter? In his previous life, his wife herself was a soul beast soft-bone rabbit who had cultivated for 100,000 years! Regarding these, Tang San didn''t care at all. Excitement is his only emotion at this time. Seeing Mei Gongzi again, I felt her breath and her kindness again. It''s really great. The current self, has no qualifications to disturb her, only to become stronger, faster. After becoming strong enough, he is qualified to guard her by her side. Let her fall in love with herself again, become her own wife again, and help her cultivate to the **** level. A good family reunion in the future. At present, although there is a long way to go, everything is difficult at the beginning. See you today, it can be regarded as the beginning. The heart gradually calmed down, and the excitement was replaced by the four words of hard work. Seeing Mei Gongzi was the greatest encouragement for him to practice. go to bed again and meditate cross-legged. Tang San decided that today he must completely absorb the power of the remaining Feng Xiong''s bloodline. Make your own Xuantian Gong progress faster. After absorbing all the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, one''s Profound Sky Power should be able to reach a level close to the middle stage of the fifth stage, and Fenglang Transformation Brand should reach the fifth-order peak without any problems. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ The night of hard work passed quickly. The course remains the same on the second day. This morning was a physical fitness class. Tang San took the initiative to add weight to himself this time. Without Mu Yunyu''s urging, he put ten yuan on himself, and then started a full sprint. Looking at his persistent eyes, Mu Yunyu felt that she didn''t need to tell anything at all. When he came back sweating profusely at noon, Tang San did not go to the tail of the crane this time, but ranked eighth among all sixteen students. You know, this is his second physical class. After lunch, Tang San found Wu Bingji. "Big brother, I want to take a task." Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "Are you going to take the task? Are you in such a hurry?" Wu Bingji said in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "I want to make some money." Wu Bingji suddenly said: "That''s right, we still need various resources for cultivation. The more resources, the faster the cultivation speed. Then what kind of tasks do you want to take?" Tang San said without hesitation: "I want to take on the training partner of the academy." Wu Bingji was startled, "Are you going to Kerry College to participate in sparring? The risk of sparring is even greater than going out to hunt monsters. After all, there are times when the students of those monsters can''t stop. Also, your Wind Blade Control..." Tang Sandao: "I won''t expose too much. I think the income of sparring is relatively high, I want to try." Wu Bingji thought for a while, and said: "You are still young, I can''t promise you about this. I''ll ask the teacher." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He chose to practice with him after careful consideration. One reason for this choice is that the sparring team can have more contact with monsters, based on his current control over Xuan Tian Gong and his understanding of the relationship between Xuan Tian Gong and Devour. It can be swallowed but the other party doesn''t feel too much. A monster is swallowed by a small amount of blood, and it will not help him much. However, the number of sparring partners is larger, and the accumulation of less will make more. The power of these absorbed bloodlines will help him to better cultivate the mysterious arts. Let your own cultivation level improve faster. The swallowing power of Xuan Tian Gong was definitely a shortcut to cultivation for Tang San. Now he has reached the fifth rank, and his true combat effectiveness has even reached the sixth rank. It is considered to have a certain degree of self-protection, in this case, he must improve himself as soon as possible, so that his cultivation level can be raised to a high level. The monsters who can be admitted to Kerry College are all pure existences of the major families. The Wind Wolf Clan is only a fourth-class monster clan, and the pure Wind Wolf King bloodline can bring Tang San a lot of benefits, let alone a more powerful race of other levels? Therefore, sparring is the best way for him to practice. What he has to do is to control the level of his cultivation. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ As for the demon gods with different attributes that are swallowed, he can selectively discard or merge them. Wu Bingji went to Guan Longjiang as soon as possible. What Tang San didn''t expect was that before the afternoon class started, it was not Guan Longjiang who came to look for him, but his mayor teacher. "Xiao Tang, come with me." Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San out and followed him back to the room. Tang San closed the door. "Teacher, why are you here?" Zhang Haoxuan frowned slightly, and said, "I heard Guan Longjiang say that you want to participate in the training mission of Kerry College? Why?" Tang San said: "It has been a few days since I came to the academy. The teachings of the teachers have helped me a lot, and it also gave me a better understanding of the monster family. Especially the one about the level of monsters. I checked my current situation. The brand of the monster family I have is relatively weak, mainly based on the blood of the fourth level of the monster family. Then, if I want to become stronger, I need to swallow the brand of the stronger level of the monster family. Kerry College is the best. s Choice." To Zhang Haoxuan, he still has to give a reasonable reason. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "But this way, you also have a great possibility of exposure. Once exposed, you should know what will happen." Tang San said: "It won''t be exposed. I''m sure. Even if I absorb their marks, I will control the amount. Just a little blood loss, they won''t feel too obvious." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t be too eager. A steady improvement is the most important thing. Although only I know your current situation. But I have also thought about your situation carefully in the past few days. If you can practice this way in the end, Achieving success, or even breaking through to the god-level level, is subversive for us as a human being. I have secretly started to try out your Profound Tiangong cultivation method with children to see if I can practice. If possible, That will be very significant." "Have you found someone to try?" Tang San asked in surprise. He still clearly remembered that Zhang Haoxuan said that day that Xuantian Gong must be kept secret first. 7017k Chapter 96: Refuse Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, "It''s not what you think. I''m just trying to find children who have not awakened the demon **** to become bloodline, and whose parents are completely human. See if you can give birth to the kind of Qi recorded in your Xuantian Gong. It''s just that. The most superficial cultivation. If we can be born out of qi, then it proves that we humans can practice this kind of exercise. If not, the meaning of Profound Heaven Skill will be greatly reduced. I will try to let humans of other bloodlines try again later... For example, like you, you have the bloodline of Wind Wolf Transformation." Tang San nodded, and said, "You can try it." He actually considered this aspect. Even before, the third brothers of the Wang family and Ling Muxue were asked to cultivate some of the abilities in the Profound Sky Treasure Record, but he had already discovered at that time that they could not cultivate Profound Sky Art if they had the bloodline of Wind Wolf Transformation. Ordinary humans have no channels for people to try, so Zhang Haoxuan can try. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Try to devour my blood." While talking, he stretched out his right hand to Tang San. Tang San knew that it was Zhang Haoxuan who asked him to show whether he would be discovered by the other party during the process of swallowing. In order to decide whether to allow him to participate in sparring tasks. Tang San didn''t grab his hand, but suddenly threw out his right fist and hit Zhang Haoxuan in the head. Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation base is strong, and he subconsciously waved his hand and slapped Tang San''s palm away. Tang San took a step back, smiled and said, "How do you feel?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "How does it feel?" He looked at his hand subconsciously, and he didn''t seem to feel anything at the moment he just patted Tang San away! It was just that the power of his own blood was mobilized on its own, slapped Tang San away. There was no change in the power of blood in the body. Tang San said, "I have successfully swallowed a trace of your bloodline power, just a little bit. But it is okay to form a two-tier bloodline brand. But if you are a monster with the same cultivation base as mine, we will continue to fight, every time I absorb one. Little by little, after a battle, the bloodline power I can absorb will not be less. If it is transformed into Profound Heaven Art, it will definitely be higher than my level of cultivation for a day. And the closer the opponent is to my cultivation base, I am devouring it. It¡¯s harder for them to feel when it¡¯s time. I can control this degree." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San, who was confident in his eyes. He suddenly felt that he became more and more incomprehensible to this disciple. The Xuantian skill he cultivated is undoubtedly very wonderful. However, he was only nine years old after all. By virtue of his age of nine, he was able to cultivate Xuantian Gong so successfully. He was already Tier 5 at a young age, and he didn''t lose much to Wu Bingji even in actual combat. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ On the bloodline talent, he is the weakest among all the students of the Redemption Academy. But the profound heavenly skills he really cultivated, swallowing multiple marks and possessing multiple skills, is actually the one with the best talent. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t agree." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback. He originally thought that he had proved that the power of devouring blood was not easy to be discovered. Zhang Haoxuan should be able to let himself take on the training task, but he did not agree with him. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "You are more and more proving to me of your ability. Then, for salvation, you are more precious. With the potential of your profound arts, from a level, I should grant you higher Levels of protection. But because of this, I have to make you look more low-key. You can''t go to the sparring mission for the time being, and I can''t let you appear in any danger. Wait for you to break through to Tier 6. After Tier VI , I believe your control will be improved. At that time, your age should be a little older. It is not so obvious to take on sparring tasks. You are only nine years old now, and your body is so thin, if you were in Kerry College. The effect of side training is very good, can you not be noticed by the monsters? To tell you the truth, our town has been targeted by the monsters, and the college may be transferred in the future. So, keep a low profile." Tang San understood that Zhang Haoxuan was also trying to protect himself better, but going to the academy as a training partner was actually the most suitable way for him to practice. But the mayor teacher disagrees, and he has no other way. "Teacher, what about other tasks? Can I take it?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You are so short of money?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, I''m alone, sir." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and threw him a small bag, "There are a hundred demon coins in it. You hold the flower first. It is a meeting gift for you by the teacher. Don''t tell anyone. As for the task, except for the sparring type, other You can pick it up. But you must take your own safety first. When you go to perform a task, at least three people must travel together." "Okay." Tang San agreed and took a bag of demon coins, and he was not very polite with his teacher. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, and his eyes softened a bit as he looked at him. In fact, his feelings towards Tang San are very complicated now. Before Tang San arrived, what he heard from Zhang Tianxiao was a student who had a strong control over the wind element. He had cultivated to the fourth level at the age of nine, and it was possible that the wind wolf had become mutated. In fact, students of this level are not worthy of his attention. When Tang San came, he also talked and tested routinely. Unexpectedly, what Tang San showed him was such a talent. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ He actually didn''t know what ability to teach Tang San. "If you swallow more of my blood, what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang Sandao: "Of course it will be very helpful to my cultivation, but it will also consume a lot of your blood and it will take time to recover. Moreover, there are too many that can''t be swallowed, and too much will hurt your origin." Zhang Haoxuan said: "If you need it, please tell me at any time." Tang San nodded, and said with a wry smile: "There is no place for the time being..." He can''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that I don''t really like your bloodline, it''s not particularly suitable for me. Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San found Wu Bingji again. Classes will continue in the afternoon, and UU Reading is another practical class this afternoon. When Tang San came back, he had already fought several actual battles. "Teacher, I have applied for another actual battle with Tang San to test my own feelings in the past two days." Wu Bingji immediately said to Mu Enqing when he saw him come back. "Yes." Mu Enqing nodded. Wu Bingji walked out, smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, do you want to prepare again?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "Big brother, are you trying to avenge your grievances, right?" Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Forget it. Come on. In this way, if you win me, I will lose you five demon coins." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback, "Can you still hang money?" Wu Bingji said: "No, we are not a gamble. If you win me, it proves that I can learn more from you." Tang Sandao: "That''s thank you teacher?" As soon as these words came out, the other students watching the battle couldn''t help but laugh. Wu Bingji glanced at them and said, "Don''t laugh. In a sense, it''s like this. These days, discussing methods with Tang San about element control has helped me a lot. The young, the master is the teacher." Mu Enqing looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Let''s start." Wu Bingji this time was not as Chihiro as it was during the last competition. The ice-blue light in his eyes was almost instantaneous. At the same time, the ice elements around his body instantly became rich. A hockey puck began to condense in the palm of his raised right hand. To his surprise, Tang San moved. It is not launching the wind blade. :. : Chapter 97: Fighting Wubingji Again "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San Novels ( Find the latest chapter! With the tip of his left foot on the ground, Tang San''s body had already ejected, like an arrow, and went straight to the opposite Wu Bingji. In the palms of both hands, there was a condensed cyan light, which looked like Feng Blade. However, this time the wind blade in his hand did not intend to be launched. Wu Bingji also froze for a moment, and his left foot was a little on the ground, and the dense ice mist around him instantly condensed and turned into ice thorns to drill out, blocking Tang San''s offensive route. And his blockade is not only positive, but all directions centered on his body. He still remembered Tang San''s ghostly footwork the last time he fought. Whether it was him or Cheng Zicheng, he suffered a loss in that footwork. In his opinion, with this kind of defense, Tang San should directly launch a wind blade long-range attack. With the strength of his wind blade, it is not difficult to break his ice thorn, but he can also buy enough time. You can also try the ability changes after discussing with Tang San before. Although it only took two days, Wu Bingji asked himself that he had made obvious progress in controlling the ice element because he found the right way. However, what he didn''t expect was that Tang San didn''t launch the wind blade in his hand. The moment after the ice thorn appeared, the others had already arrived in front of the ice thorn. The wind blade condensed in both hands was cut out like a lightning, and he only heard a series of clear clanging sounds, and the ice thorns were cut off by him. The wind blade in his hand points directly to Wu Bingji. Tang San had an idea in his mind for this battle today. Perhaps it was because of the impact of seeing Mei Gongzi yesterday. He has to work hard to make himself stronger. Work hard to make more money. He needs more recognition from the college and better promotion. At the same time Wu Bingji was startled, Tang San was already approaching. But his actual combat experience is also extremely rich. The body instantly completes the ice elementalization, and while the defense is strengthened, it greatly increases the ice element perception. With his body as the center, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. . At the same time, the hockey puck in Wu Bingji''s right hand has flown out. Go straight to Tang San and shoot at the door. But at this moment, Tang San''s trace was lost in front of him. The ghost and shadow are lost. Tang San cut out the wind blade again, and the ice thorns around Wu Bingji''s body were cut off one by one. The color of the pair of wind blades in his hand is constantly becoming deeper. This is the process of compressing the wind blade while fighting. "Bang!" Before all the ice thorns were cut off, the remaining ice thorns around Wu Bingji''s body suddenly exploded at the same time, exploding a layer of air. Explode around. But Tang San seemed to have felt it for a long time. At the moment the ice thorn exploded, he had already jumped up into the air. The hockey puck that Wu Bingji threw before was also in the air. The hockey puck instantly became darker in color, and suddenly exploded, and a biting chill swept across. Tang San only felt that the blood veins all over his body had a tendency to freeze. The strength of the ice element at this moment was obviously higher than when they were fighting the day before yesterday. A smile was drawn at the corner of Wu Bingji''s mouth, and of course he could feel the state of the ability he released. And in the case of the ice elemental body, all the surrounding ice elements are his perception. Melee, Tang San, your choice is wrong! My ice elemental body is actually the best at melee combat. The closer you are to me, the lower the temperature will be, and the more you will be affected, and my control over the ice element is stronger as the closer you are to your body. However, his smile only lasted for a moment, and the next moment he felt it was wrong. There was not only a biting chill in the air, but also an extremely sharp aura. Although Tang San''s body was a little stiff, the pair of wind blades in his hand also waved out. Two azure rays of light fell from the air, and the two blade lights merged into one, and instantly turned into a huge wind blade, which pierced through the chill abruptly without making any sound, but it cut a piece in the air. The black trace went straight to Wu Bingji and fell. How advanced is it more than Wu Bingji? After completing the fifth brand fusion and completely absorbing the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, how could Tang San''s progress be smaller than him? The Wind Wolf Transformation, which had reached the peak of Tier 5, made Tang San rise to the next level in terms of wind element control. What''s more, there is the increase in physical strength brought about by Jinpengbian. Let him endure the ice element much stronger than the day before yesterday. Dubai once said that his classmates named Feng Shen Zhan for his highly compressed Feng Blade that day. Today''s blow is inspired by the three words Fengshen Zhan. The chill flicked across the body without a harsh whistle, but the wind element that broke out at that moment was a strong blow away from the concentrated chill. The huge wind blade reached Wu Bingji''s head almost instantly. Wu Bingji reacted as soon as he felt the crisis, and the ice path under his feet was almost ejected. A deeper understanding of the ice element allows him to use the ice element ability faster than before. The body flew forward with the spread of the ice path, and at the same time, an ice shield was already blocking the top of his head. Ice shield, used to... The ice shield shattered almost instantaneously, before even the explosion, Tang San''s Fengshen Slash had already fallen from the sky. However, the cold surroundings still affected his speed, and Fengshen Zhan almost swept past the back of Wu Bingji, slashing directly on the ground. A small crack appeared on the ground, but the black spread instantly. Wu Bingji snorted, and a blood line appeared behind him. None of his ice elemental body was able to block the aftermath of Fengshen Slash. Tang San''s actions did not stop. Of course he knows the difference in cultivation base, the longer he fights Wu Bingji, the more disadvantages he is actually. The cold will only continue to consume him more and more. The Fengshen Slash, which did not explode in his hand, was lifted instantly, his body rotated, and he whirled. This time, Feng Blade finally got out of his hand, and headed straight for Wu Bingji with a rapid rotation. When Wu Bingji rushed forward, his body had already turned around. An ice wall rose up in front of him, but was torn apart by that terrifying wind blade time and time again. The whole person looked embarrassed. But every time the ice wall was cut open, it would explode and shatter quickly. Use the power of the explosion to strengthen the blocking ability of the ice wall. However, in the next instant, Wu Bingji discovered that something was wrong. Because the wind is howling! The Fengshen Slash that was spinning at high speed suddenly exploded and turned into a strong tornado. This tornado is not only the force of the wind, but also entrained the blasted ice slag. Every scum of ice swept like a sharp blade under the gust of wind, swallowing his body in an instant. "I..." While Wu Bingji was surprised, he couldn''t believe his eyes. In the next moment, he can only curl up The ice element is fully released, turning himself into an ice sculpture to resist the "blizzard" from all directions. Not only the students were stunned, but even the teachers were also astonished. The corners of Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to shoot several times. But he couldn''t bear to interrupt such a wonderful battle. The battle between Tang San and Wu Bingji was too fast, and it broke out too fiercely. It is almost impossible for them to watch the game even to breathe. When the Fengshen Zhan exploded and turned into a tornado, Mu Enqing only felt that her scalp was a little blown up. What kind of mental power is this to have such control. Tang San didn''t continue to shoot, he just looked a little pale. But Wu Bingji was crumbling in the ice tornado, the layer of solid ice on his body was condensed and a layer was split, and he was constantly peeling away, but he was forcibly frozen again. It''s like a girl facing a mob, constantly dressing herself... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 98 Fighting the Wu Bingji), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 98: new challenge "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San Novels ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San took a deep breath, calming the Xuantian Gong restlessness in his body. The series of attacks just now didn''t actually consume the greatest amount of Profound Heaven Skill for him, but it consumed a lot of energy. He has already used his mind and eyes to control the wind element so skillfully. The feelings of Wu Bingji these days have all appeared under his guidance. Of course, he knows how to restrain the Wu Bingji, which has just understood the explosion and compression of the ice element. I have to say that Wu Bingji''s understanding is very high, and the foundation is very good. Within two days, the control of the ice element was significantly increased, and coupled with the difference in the strength of the two sides, it was not an easy task for Tang San to defeat him. People have ice elemental bodies, but Tang San doesn''t have wind elemental bodies. The particularity of Xuan Tian Gong made it impossible for him to possess the ability of elemental body no matter how many levels he cultivated. Although the elemental body greatly enhances the control of the elements, Tang San''s future direction is not the control of the elements! It is impossible for him to abandon other abilities and allow himself to be promoted to the extreme in this single ability. The ice wind tornado gradually dissipated, and when Wu Bingji appeared in front of everyone again, his face was already pale, and his chest was undulating drastically. He looked at Tang San incredulously, "You actually borrowed my power to deal with me?" His biggest shock came from the fact that he was unable to control the ice elements entrapped by the tornado during the high-speed rotation of the tornado, so that the ice elements became part of the attack on him. This is really terrible. Tang San''s control is stronger than he thought. Now he was absolutely certain that Tang San had been merciful to his men during the battle the day before yesterday. If it was such an attack the day before yesterday, he would not be able to resist it at all. Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s be a draw today. Big Brother, have you paid back those five demon coins?" "Here you are." Wu Bingji didn''t feel discouraged because he almost lost to Tang San today. Instead, his eyes were bright and he immediately threw five ice-attribute demon coins to Tang San. "I''m going to see you tonight! You can''t take the money for nothing." Wu Bingji said cheerfully. "Well, good..." Tang San took the demon coin and nodded. He didn''t refuse to point Wu Bingji in the slightest. Wu Bingji''s disposition was very good, and he was also obsessed with cultivation and had a sense of understanding. Tang San III was a man, and he had never been stingy about pointing such a person. What''s more, on this fairy continent, human beings are too weak and small, and it would be great to help them become stronger. But it wasn''t until this moment that other students reacted. They looked at Tang San, and then at Wu Bingji, their faces were full of incredible colors. The day before yesterday, Tang San still lost. Although he had performed very well, he still lost after all! Why has it been a tie in the past two days? Moreover, their eyesight is not bad, today''s big brother is obviously stronger than before. But it was just a tie. "Aren''t you ashamed? Have you seen it, what is the real actual combat. The instant burst, with the help of the opponent. The release of the limit of your own abilities. This is simply a textbook battle. This one is wonderful." Love clapped her palms. In the two actual combat classes, it can be said that Tang San gave him two surprises, and they were all huge ones. How to comment on this battle? He doesn''t know anymore. Because he couldn''t find the flaw, he didn''t know how to give directions. Wu Bingji''s progress is very obvious, especially the blasting of ice, offensive and defensive integration. There is also the compression of the ice element, which is not available before. In just two days, there was such an improvement, obviously related to the battle the day before yesterday, and listening to him, it should be the result of asking Tang San for advice. This is even more incredible! This Tang San is really... The admiration is no longer enough to describe. It''s a freak, a weird thing. Can a nine-year-old kid do this? He was a little unbelievable. "Teacher, I want to challenge Tang San too." At this moment, Hometown suddenly said. Time crocodile, time changes. Secondary bloodline. Among all the students, Tang San valued his bloodline power the most. Hometown''s eyes looking at Tang San at this time were burning, control, this was control! Is time an element? Time cannot be described by elements. But in a sense, it doesn''t make much difference, it''s just a lot more magical. My hometown has always known that his time has become very strong, and the profound meaning of time control has made him a key training object for teachers when he first came here. But precisely because time has become stronger, as a human being, when his blood is not rich in time crocodile, it becomes extremely difficult to control his cultivation time. He only came one year later than Wu Bingji, and he was only one year younger. But Wu Bingji is now Tier 6, but he is still at Tier 4, and his progress is extremely slow. It is almost impossible to improve one''s own blood by soaking the blood of the monster clan of the same attribute. Not to mention the sparse number of members of the Time Crocodile clan, every Time Crocodile is an extremely powerful existence. With the power of the Redemption Organization, it was impossible to get him the blood of Time Crocodile. But today, when he saw Wu Bingji''s control of the ice element in the battle with Tang San had obviously increased. His mind moved a little. Fight against Tang San, can you realize the control of the elements? Moreover, he was also confident that he would not suffer in the fight against Tang San. The reason is simple, his time control is completely suppressed for almost any element master. Just ask, you Tang San is controlling the wind element to compress, and I ask you to pause, what will happen? The chaos of the wind element is the best result, it will blow up if it is not done! The wind blade flies, while in control, is stopped by my time, can you continue to control it? Can your mental power continue? This is also impossible. So even though Tang San had a tie with Wu Bingji, his hometown still had confidence in him. He felt that among all the people, the one who restrained Tang San the most was himself. Tang San looked at him, his hometown eyes full of longing. "You can rest for a while, I''ll wait for you." The hometown said to him. Mu Enqing said: "Tang San, are you willing to accept the challenge of your hometown?" Tang San said, "Okay, no problem." His heart was a little hot. He has been coveting the changes in time in his hometown for several days. If you take the initiative to send it to your door, you''re welcome! Even if there is no branded location fusion now, the heavy armor technique is no longer needed. Compared with the time change, heavy armor cannot be described by the younger brother, it is simply..., the younger brother! Sitting cross-legged, UU read Tang San silently meditated, restoring the mental power he had just consumed. Originally, after Wu Bingji had an appointment with Tang San, he was ready to continue to think about his shortcomings in the battle and his control over the ice element. Hearing that the hometown was going to challenge Tang San, he immediately understood what the hometown meant. He and the hometown have also played against each other, and when the two were at the same level, they really suffered a lot in the hometown. But when he had the ice elemental body, there was no chance anymore in his hometown. Because the attack of the hometown can''t break his ice elemental body, and the time control of the hometown will certainly make his ice elemental attack chaotic and uncontrollable. However, the ice element also has the characteristics of coldness, the fighting time is long, and the time control of the hometown will consume a little more, and in the end it will be frozen by him. So, what about Tang San? The wind element is more active than the ice element, and it is more difficult to control. The better Tang San''s control is, the more troublesome it will be once he is disturbed. The ability of the hometown really restrained him, there is no doubt about this. So how would Tang San face his hometown? How will he control his own wind element? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 99 New Challenge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 99: Battle time changes Suddenly, Wu Bingji''s interest greatly increased, and he stopped thinking, and waited silently with the others. After two actual combat classes, Tang San has completely become the focus of the students. Mu Enqing called the other teachers over, and told them about Tang San''s performance before. Mu Yunyu was surprised after hearing this, but Guan Longjiang called Wu Bingji aside and asked. Siru looked the calmest, but his gaze never left Tang San. Don''t talk about the students, their teachers also wanted to see how Tang San faced the changes in time in his hometown. After resting for about a quarter of an hour, Tang San stood up again, the look in his eyes already restored. . Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched when he saw this scene. Although he was not meditating, he was still far from fully recovering his consumption. What''s your situation, you recovered in a quarter of an hour? Tang San¡¯s Xuantian skill is that it is endless, and the battle with Wu Bingji did not consume too much skill. And Lingxi Xinyan is also very strong for the recovery of mental power. He naturally doesn''t need too long. "My hometown brother, we can start." "it is good." Under the gaze of the four teachers and the other fourteen students, Tang Sanhe¡¯s hometown stood 20 meters away. "Prepare!" Mu Enqing is still in charge of the referee. There is light rising on both sides, and the eyes in the hometown instantly become a little illusory. Looking at his eyes, Tang San seemed to see the future and the past. This time change is really interesting! The body of ¡¡¡¡''s hometown also began to change, and the time change gave him a strong defense power, which was the effect of the blood of the time crocodile. Tang San''s body is naturally still blue when he rises. Stimulated by Feng Lang''s bloodline branding, blue light lingered around his body. "Start!" With Mu Enqing''s order, this extraordinary battle began. Tang San almost didn''t pause for a while, and with a flick of his hands, the two wind blades flew straight to the hometown opposite. ''S hometown rushed towards him in strides, and at the same time a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the surrounding space and time was suddenly distorted for a moment. At this moment, Tang San just felt that everything seemed to freeze for a moment, that was the freeze of the entire time and space. The wind blade in the air stopped, and his whole person also stopped, even his breathing and blood circulation stopped. The heartbeat also missed a half beat. ''S hometown was not affected at all, and he still strode towards Tang San. In the next instant, Tang San had already returned to normal, but the two wind blades that Fei shot obviously became chaotic, and they were about to deviate from their original trajectory. At this moment, Tang San released two wind blades again with both hands. At the same time, his toes were a little on the ground, and his body fluttered backward. ''S hometown has already rushed out a few meters at this time. He is confident that the wind blade in front of him is no longer a threat to him. Prepare to rush a few meters before you control it. But the wind blade that Tang San threw out the second time was extremely fast. The goal was not the hometown, but the two wind blades in front. Later, the wind blade impacted on the front wind blade, and a strange scene appeared. The wind elements of the four wind blades were actually merged together and turned into two wind blades. Then, driven by the wind blade, they moved towards Cut off the hometown. had just rushed out of his hometown five meters at this time and took the fourth step. While he was taken aback, he had to use the time-changing time control again to force everything around him to be still. And Tang San, supported by the wind element, had already flew backwards a few meters, opening the distance he had approached. The time change effect expired again in the next moment. After encouraging him to get closer for a few meters, Tang San''s body moved back again, moving sideways and back. At the same time, two wind blades flew out. The two previously formed by the fusion of the four wind blades were about to explode, but they were overtaken by the later two and became stable again, and their power increased by a few points, and they were still chasing their hometown. With this control, Wu Bingji who was watching was stunned. There was only one thought in his mind now, that is: Can it still be like this? Can it be like this? He has felt that he has found the true meaning of elemental manipulation these days, and he has found the way forward. But when he saw that Tang San was able to combine elements in such a void, he realized that what he thought of as the true essence seemed far from insufficient! ''S hometown was also shocked, because the wind blade that was hit again was obviously closer to him. Although he was very confident in his own defense, he had seen Tang San''s feat of cutting away nine ice shields with Fengshen. He didn''t dare to accept that powerful Fengshen Slash. Regarding Tang San''s Wind Blade, all the students in the Redemption Academy have completely different perceptions from ordinary Wind Blade. ''S hometown had to initiate the time change again, causing time to stop again. Tang San''s body paused, Wind Blade paused. The big tail behind the hometown slammed on the ground, pushing his body to accelerate forward. Time freezes and the next moment is lifted. Just when Tang San was about to retreat again and release the wind blade, the emptiness of light and shadow in the hometown''s eyes flickered again, and it was actually time to freeze again. He didn''t give Tang San a chance to release the wind blade and void fusion. He would rather increase his consumption in an instant, but also quickly catch up and give Tang San a heavy blow. With this control, even Mu Enqing''s eyes lit up. Suddenly changed the rhythm of control, which I did very well. As expected, the second solidified wind blade was not replenished, and finally collapsed. And the hometown finally rushed in front of Tang San. In order to save time, he didn''t even bother to attack with his tail. As soon as he lowered his head, the top of his head rammed Tang San''s chest directly. At the same time, his third time in a row was frozen and used again, the moment Tang San just released his control. Three consecutive controls, this is the ultimate that my hometown can do. And such a rapid continuous use of his abilities will greatly increase the speed of his own bloodline power consumption. Finally, his head hit Tang San''s chest. At this moment, no matter how strong Tang San''s ability and control were, there was nothing to hide. Can only be hit by him. This is the terrifying control power brought by the powerful second-level Demon God Transformation. Compared with Wu Bingji, the hometown of bloodline intensity is still far behind, he is only fourth-order, and Wu Bingji is sixth-order. Tang San was in the middle of the fifth stage. But with his continuous control, Tang San''s advantage could not be used at all, and he was restrained and approached in front of him. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m "Bang!" The encouraging head hit Tang San''s chest fiercely. The teachers are all ready to shoot. In the eyes of almost everyone, Tang San should be the kind of existence who is good at elemental control, but can''t defend himself. This is also their understanding of the characteristics of the wind element. The element of wind has a direct effect on speed. The wind blade has a strong cutting force. The characteristic of the element of wind is freedom. But he is not good at defense. Even if it can condense the wind shield, it is impossible to have the strong defense power like the ice shield, not to mention Tang San has not had the time to condense the wind shield. However, just when the hometown hit Tang San''s chest, he suddenly felt a suction from Tang San''s chest, and his head hit it, but Tang San''s body was not directly hit. Tang San''s chest and abdomen were indented for an instant, and it looked like he had been hit by him, but he could feel that there was no real impact. Then he felt the suction coming. That is a kind of absorption that makes his scalp startle. After using the time-changing time coagulation ability three times in a row, his blood is in a state of boiling and consumption. Being sucked by Tang San, Hometown only felt that his eyes were dark, his body was a little soft, and the continuous impact of the impact became instantaneously weak. In the eyes of others, the moment Tang San was hit by him, his body had already risen, and he retreated with the impact of his hometown. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 100: Win! Tang San''s control by the freezing of time did not end until this time. His hands were placed on the shoulders of his hometown almost instantly, and then he took a phantom-like step, and took his hometown back ten steps quickly, twisting his body, his hometown. He was thrown out. "Bang!" The hometown was thrown away for seven or eight meters, fell to the ground and rolled, before reluctantly got up. But his face was already as pale as paper, which was clearly a condition of excessive consumption of blood. Tang San looked as usual, and stroked his clothes. In the palms of both hands, the wind blade is already condensed again. How is this going? Why did he obviously get hit, but he didn''t seem to be injured? Even Mu Enqing didn''t understand it a bit, as did the other teachers. Because at the moment of the collision, the blood and Qi of the two parties even changed chaotically in Tang San''s body. . Seeing that the color of the wind blade in Tang San''s hand began to grow deeper and deeper, the hometown spoke without hesitation: "I, I have surrendered." The triple control just now, as well as the blood power that would be consumed by sudden loss of control, made it difficult for him to use time changes. Do you really have to endure Fengshen Slash if you don''t admit defeat? Guan Longjiang frowned slightly, thoughtfully. There is nothing wrong with the attack method in my hometown just now. How did the opponent solve the battle after a successful hit? How did he know that Tang San was ready when he kept trying to get close to him in his hometown. When the hometown hit him, although he didn''t use heavy armor, he condensed Xuan Tian Gong on his chest and abdomen. The fifth level of Xuan Tian Gong, the body guard was also quite powerful. In addition, he jerked his abdominal muscles and used Tang Sect''s unique method of controlling cranes and catching dragons. The dragon catching power directly attracts the opponent, taking the opportunity to absorb some of his bloodline power, and then using the crane control power to fly him out. The demon **** in his hometown has indeed become powerful, but his cultivation is far behind Tang San after all. With Tang San''s combat experience, inner divine sense, and God King''s eyesight, it is almost impossible for opponents of the same level to defeat him. So, the hometown was so defeated, even he himself felt that the defeat was a little confused. At this time, Tang San felt completely different. He absorbed the strength of the time-changing bloodline in his hometown, and the brand that gradually condensed made him feel a trace of the strength of his previous life. Yes, that''s the feeling in the previous life. The profound meaning of time is, after all, the most mysterious existence in the universe. This momentary feeling made him overjoyed, and it made him immediately decide without hesitation to replace heavy armor with time change. Once this second level of time change merges, although the level may be around the third level, what it can bring to oneself is not only one more time control ability, but also to let oneself understand and touch the world. The high-level laws are extremely helpful. This is much more powerful than Jinpengbian. After integrating the Jinpeng change and listening to Guan Longjiang''s account of the level of the demon-shen change, his knowledge of the world has become a little deeper. The demon-shen change at different levels is not a kind of ability at all. Although they are both called Demon God Transformations, the bloodlines of different levels can resonate in this world completely differently. After integrating the Jinpeng Transformation, his body was reborn once again, so that his absorption speed of the external world energy was increased, and it also made him feel more and more integrated into this world. What this plane is attached to is the power of a higher level of blood. This is also the ultimate cause of the supremacy of blood in this world. The more he absorbed the powerful blood, the more he felt this way. Therefore, the direction of one''s future improvement is not only to pursue the level of self-cultivation, but the level of blood is equally important. There is no doubt that the Redemption Academy has provided him with this convenience. The time changes in his hometown and Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Jinpeng change are all very powerful bloodlines. There is... Tang San walked slowly back to Dubai and smiled at him. Reading Bai gave him his thumb. Tianhu Change, the only first-level existence in the Redemption Academy! Even if there is only the third level, that is the existence of the first level. The match between Tang San and his hometown ended very quickly, and it looked far less exciting than when he and Wu Bingji were fighting. But after watching this scene, the teachers were a little silent. What they almost recognize now is that Tang San''s actual combat experience is extremely rich, but he is only nine years old, that is to say, is he talented in actual combat? Siru became more jealous. Be jealous of a certain mayor. The actual combat class is still going on, but Mu Enqing did not comment on Tang San''s two battles today. Because he also doesn''t know how to comment. Whether it was Wu Bingji or his hometown, they played very well today, but in fact they were still led by Tang San. How to teach them is a problem. Even under their own guidance, can they defeat Tang San? get out of class is over. The teachers go together. Tang San didn''t go back to his room, but went directly to Wu Bingji. "Big brother." Tang San said with a smile. "Let''s talk now?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. To him, is Tang San not a treasure boy? Tang San said: "I want to go to your place to take a task. The mayor teacher has agreed. I can take other tasks except for the training task." "Okay, let''s go." Wu Bingji took Tang San back to his residence. Reading Bai, full of curiosity, also followed Tang San. For Tang San, he was actually very envious in his heart. Regardless of his bloodline being the only first step, but in fact he only had a third-tier cultivation base, he was not good at fighting, and his physical fitness was not good. He doesn''t even need him to play in the actual combat class. Seeing that the partners have strong combat effectiveness, it is false to say that they are not envious. When he arrived at Wu Bingji''s residence, he took out the task list again. "What kind of mission do you want to do?" Wu Bingji asked. Tang Sandao: "Apart from sparring tasks, what tasks make the most money?" Wu Bingji glanced at him and said, "In fact, the various tasks are similar, and the amount of income depends on the difficulty of the task. The higher the task, the higher the difficulty. But you have to do your best! Look, like this Kind of hunting mission." While talking, he pointed to the list of monster hunting missions and said: "This kind of winged tiger monster living in the Kerry Mountains has a very high income. Because tiger monsters are all treasures, if they can Successful hunting, UU reading , the harvest is naturally huge. However, even the winged tiger has a fifth-tier cultivation base even in its infancy, and its adult strength has a full seventh-tier. The benefits are great, but the risks are also great. An adult winged tiger can bring in at least ten element coins. This is a conservative estimate. Moreover, they are fast and it is difficult to hunt them." "Okay, just this task." Tang San nodded and said. "Huh. Huh?" Wu Bingji looked up in amazement and looked at him: "What did you say? You want to take on the task of hunting and killing the winged tiger? How is this possible? You know, in the forest, the fighting power of the winged tiger is still It will be enhanced, that is their home field. You are only Tier 5! No, no, you can''t pick this up, it''s too dangerous." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "How can you improve without taking risks. Moreover, I never thought about picking it up by myself! Senior brother, let''s be together! Let''s call a few senior brothers and senior sisters to act together. It may not be impossible. You can also ask the teacher to protect us secretly." Wu Bingji was stunned when he heard it, and the reader next to him couldn''t help but said: "Then this task is for you to take?" Tang San said, "Yeah! I never thought about getting all the benefits. But this kind of high-level missions has a much higher profit than low-level missions. You see, those missions that hunt down low-level monsters are only one or two. A ling rhino coin. The difference between the element coin and the ling rhin coin is too big. Even if it is only assigned to one element coin, it will be much more profitable than completing the task of hunting ordinary monsters many times. Why not?" Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 101: Persuade the teacher Wu Bingji said: "Then what do you want to do?" Tang San said, "First of all, we have to organize a small team. In this team, everyone''s abilities must complement each other. The number of people is not too large, so we don''t need to divide the income. Then we go to find the winged tiger together, find it, and hunt it down. Let the teacher look after us. If there is a danger, the teacher will take action." Wu Bingji frowned: "The teachers will not interfere with these tasks, and can only rely on our own abilities." Tang San said: "Leave this to me, I will try to persuade the teacher. If the teacher is willing to accompany us and protect us secretly, can you pick it up?" "Of course. But, will the teacher agree?" Wu Bingji asked in confusion. "give it to me." Coming out of Wu Bingji, Tang San asked Dubai to go back first, and then he came to Mu Enqing''s residence. Salvation Academy is just such a small place, and there is no teacher''s office or the like. knocked on the door, Mu Enqing has not returned yet. It should be that the previous teachers went out to discuss things together. Tang San didn''t worry, just stood at the door and waited. After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Enqing came back. Seeing Tang San at the door of his room, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Are you looking for me?" "Well, hello, teacher Mu, I have an idea about the actual combat class I want to discuss with you." Tang San said respectfully. "Come in." Mu Enqing nodded. Just now a few of their teachers gathered together to discuss Tang San''s ability in actual combat. If all of Tang San''s origins hadn''t been investigated clearly and plainly, it would be hard for them to believe that such a nine-year-old child had such a powerful talent in actual combat. This is simply a bit against the sky! But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them. Siru was going to look for Zhang Haoxuan again, he felt too hopeful for this child. Mu Enqing is actually the most depressing one. As a practical teacher, he feels that he is useless in front of this little Tang San. How can he teach him practical combat? What Mu Enqing is not good at is not elementary control. In this regard, even Guan Longjiang and Siru couldn''t figure out how to teach Tang San for a while. Tang San closed the door and came to Mu Enqing respectfully. "What do you think. Tell me about it." Mu Enqing sat down and said. Tang Sandao: "Teacher Mu, I have participated in actual combat classes twice, and I have also played against my classmates. I think there are some problems with our actual combat classes." "Oh?" Mu Enqing looked at this child who was standing still before sitting down high, "What''s the problem?" Tang San said without hesitation: "I think the problem is that it''s not enough for actual combat. Although everyone can hone their skills while learning from each other, real combat often involves life and death. Under the stimulus of life and death crisis, human potential can Was fully excited. Just like when I was in Wind Wolf Town, I was attacked by Wind Wolf outside and almost died that time. But after that time, my understanding of the element of wind was obvious. It has deepened a lot. So I think that the actual combat class should make everyone feel the danger more, and only under the pressure of the crisis can there be greater progress." Mu Enqing''s eyes lit up, "You mean, you have a deep understanding of the wind element because you have experienced a life and death crisis? How many times have you had such experiences?" Tang Sandao: "Twice." Mu Enqing nodded, and said, "That''s also your high understanding. Even if you experience it twice, most people may not have the same experience as you." Tang San said: "Two times fail, three times, three times fail, more times. Strong stimulation must be able to promote people''s progress. After experiencing that kind of battle, I am afraid when I come back, and then I think of many things, that kind of The memory of facing life and death battles will also be particularly deep. Once you have had that experience, you definitely don¡¯t want to face that situation again. Naturally, you will practice harder and have more ideas." Mu Enqing said: "Then, how do you think our actual combat class should be done?" Tang San said: "I''ve seen the task list from the big brother. Among them are hunting monsters. Hunting monsters will not reveal our identity as members of the redemption. I think we can let everyone team up to hunt monsters. Then the teachers can protect in the dark. But as long as there is no danger to life, even if it is seriously injured, the teachers should not help. Let everyone feel the oppression of the strong enemy in actual combat as much as possible. I think this effect will be better. " "Huh!" Mu Enqing''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and there are no similar practical lessons in the Redemption Academy. But this kind of city will be directly led by the teacher. During the battle, the teacher will give pointers and take action at critical moments. It is rare for the students to go out alone. That''s the only situation when hunting low-level monsters. After all, there are only a dozen students in the Redemption Academy, all of whom are carefully selected. Each student is an extremely valuable asset to the Academy. A fatal danger to any student is a great blow to the college, so the teachers have always been very careful. "I''m afraid of danger," Mu Enqing murmured. Tang San said sternly: "Teacher Mu, the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and sun. The day I first came, the mayor teacher told me that we humans want to be able to win for us. There is a long way to go for the living space. In this case, we need to put in more and more efforts. Moreover, teachers can also follow in secret, and it is feasible to protect us if our lives are really in danger." Mu Enqing said: "I have to think about this. Do you have any specific ideas?" Tang San said: "I discussed with the big brother just now. We think we can find a relatively difficult task and organize a small team to hunt. For the sake of safety, we hope that at least one teacher can secretly protect us. In the team , Only my senior brother and I know that there is a teacher, the other senior brothers and sisters don¡¯t know. As long as we can do it by ourselves and complete the task by ourselves, the teacher does not have to take action. Just watch in secret. Then the reward of the task, We can give half of it to the teacher. If the teacher is to save us in the end, the task will be rewarded to the teacher. It is a training for us." Mu Enqing said: "This is also a way. I will discuss with Lao Guan. Tomorrow I will tell you if it is feasible." "Okay, thank you teacher." Tang San said goodbye immediately. When he walked to the door, he stopped again, turned around, and said to Mu Enqing earnestly: "Teacher Mu, UU reading , the kind of actual combat that goes through the test of life and death will make us progress Bigger." Tang San left, Mu Enqing fell into thinking. Tang San''s words most moved him was that the flowers in the greenhouse could not bear the wind and rain. For the vast majority of human vassals, let alone a greenhouse, even survival is at risk at any time. They are affected by their talents, no matter how hard they work and stimulate, they cannot grow into strong ones. The children of the Redemption Academy are selected by the organization and have the hope of becoming strong. Does this kind of child prevent them from facing risks? Without dangerous oppression, can their growth really go smoothly? This problem has actually been bothering several teachers. Among this group of children, the most gifted is the slowest to improve. Whether it''s the Tianhu change of reading white, the time change of the hometown is like this. But, this kind of blood is so precious that none of them dare to gamble! Taking a deep breath, Mu Enqing stood up, and he decided to go to Guan Longjiang to talk about this issue. When Tang San walked out of Mu Enqing''s room, a smile was already drawn at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he could persuade this teacher almost all the time. This can be seen from Mu Enqing''s expression at the end of today''s actual combat class. Mu Enqing''s eyes were a bit disappointed at that time. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 102: Time washing There is no harm without comparison. These children in the Redemption Academy were all taught by him in actual combat. Tang San had just arrived, and he was regarded as a foreigner, but he shined in the two actual combat classes, and almost suppressed all the other students by his own strength. Even the big brother Wu Bingji could not defeat him. The hometown of extraordinary talents lost even more. This made the teacher in charge of the actual combat class question himself. At this time, Tang San''s advice on the actual combat class was naturally even more direct to people''s hearts. After dinner, Tang San went back to the room alone to practice. . Today''s practice is also very important to him. Through the constant understanding of the swallowing blood brand, Tang San discovered that the branding power that had been swallowed but not solidified by him would actually gradually dissipate. Different levels of branding can stay in his body for varying periods of time. In other words, in addition to the positional blood brand, no matter how many kinds of brand he absorbs, it will gradually pass until it disappears completely. Heavy armor, no more! The attraction of time change to him is really too great, and Tang San had a foreboding that the arrival of time change will bring him a different perception of this world. The level of heavy armor is not strong, and the level is also low. Abandoning him does not feel distressed at all, and it will not affect his combat effectiveness. It''s just that the defense will be slightly weakened. But time has changed into his hands, and the role that can be played is not like the hometown. Tang San''s mental power didn''t know how much stronger than his hometown. Although time cannot be described by elements, the characteristics of time attributes are still very clear in Tang San''s past life. To control time, a strong mental power is essential. He swallowed the imprint of his hometown, bringing him a third-order time change at most, but with his strong mental power, the role he can play and the method he uses must not be comparable to the hometown. sat cross-legged on the bed, gazing inwardly, observing the five imprints that already existed. Among the current five brands, the brand of Wind Wolf Transformation is still the most shining. Regardless of the low level, it is only the blood of the fourth-level monster clan, but it has absorbed all of Fengxiong, the descendant of the Wind Wolf King, the lord of Wind Wolf Town. After the power of the bloodline, it has now reached the fifth-order peak, and there is no way to increase it. It is necessary to wait for Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill to reach the sixth level, and to swallow the sixth-order wind wolf before it is possible to improve further. In addition, the remaining four brands are the fourth-order flash leopard brand, the third-order heavy armor, the fourth-order Ling Xianxin, and the second-order Jinpeng Transformation. Each of the five abilities has its own strengths, but the other four levels are also a bit low. Mainly there is no opportunity for reinforcement. Tang San now has the idea that if the demon gods he branded would be the ability to save these high-achieving students in the Academy around him. Then, it is not a problem to imprint the future evolution. As long as the students around him improve in strength, then he can follow them and make progress together. This is always easier than looking for monsters to swallow and absorb. For example, in Cheng Zicheng now, Jinpeng has changed to Tier 4. Although Tang San is only absorbing to Tier 2, he will always reach Tier 4 through his usual contact and a little bit of absorption. If Cheng Zicheng had cultivated to the fifth level, he would naturally also be able to reach the fifth level. Therefore, helping Cheng Zicheng in his practice is equivalent to helping himself. Controlled by the ice element, Wu Bingji¡¯s ice essence transformation is already Tier 6. If Tang San swallows his bloodline brand, then he can at least slowly rise to the top of Tier 5, and when the mysterious power breaks through, he can also. Sixth order. It is even possible to help one''s own Profound Heaven Skill by devouring the power of the sixth-order bloodline of the Wubing Period. It''s just that he has no place now. Among the current five abilities, Fenglangchang is irreplaceable for a while because it is his external ability. Can only be used again. Flash Leopard Change Tang San most valued Leopard Flash, which was similar to the ability to teleport, regardless of the level of the Flash Leopard family''s bloodline. Just the fourth level like Wind Wolf. But Leopard Flash''s ability is quite easy to use, but Leopard''s ability in other aspects is not strong enough, so it seems not so powerful. The previous seventh-order shining showed considerable strength when he was in Wind Wolf Town. So Leopard Flash Tang San was not too willing to give up. At least until there is no better choice, he is not too willing. In the future, he intends to see if Leopard Flash can integrate with other monsters and gods to produce good evolution. Heavy armor is the least he uses, so it is also the object he wants to replace this time. The defense of the heavy armor technique is still good, but unfortunately there is only Tier 3 now. And with Tang San''s Profound Sky Skill and Ghost Shadow Mistake, the defense requirements were not too high. The heavy armor technique was left, and Tang San was originally planning to absorb the defensive bloodlines of some other types of monster beasts to fuse and strengthen. But for the sake of time, it is definitely worth abandoning now. Needless to say, this ability has huge room for growth in the future. Tang San had already decided, turn around and talk to Dubai Na to get some of the power of the Heavenly Fox''s bloodline transformation, even if it is only the first order, try fusion. If it fails, in the future, we must find a way to regain our spirit. If you fail, you can consider Wu Bingji''s blood stigma to take a wave, and prepare yourself for breaking through the sixth stage of Xuan Tian Gong in the future. There is nothing to say about the Jinpeng Transformation. Being able to fly is really important. Gradually absorb the blood power from Cheng Zicheng, and upgrade his Jinpeng Transformation to Tier 4. The five bloodline branding arrangements are properly arranged. Moreover, Tang San''s thinking became clearer now. Not only does he need to improve himself, but the friends who have absorbed his blood, he also has to find a way to help them improve as well. Wu Bingji''s comprehension is very high, and his understanding of the control of the ice element has obviously increased to a level under his guidance. It should be no problem to break through the seventh rank in the future. So, other people are the same, help them wherever you can. Although Tang San was born anew, as a generation of **** king, his vision is so piercing, pointing to these students is naturally much stronger than the teachers of the Redemption Academy. Heavy Armor Technique was gradually stripped out under Tang San''s mental power. Then Tang San cautiously pulled the white light cluster that represents time change and branded it on the third position of his Xuantian skill. The one he sucked today was still a bit fierce. UU reading had the chance at that time because the bloodline fluctuations in the hometown were in the strongest state under the three consecutive use of the time change ability, so Tang San sucked it all It is relatively strong, and it directly absorbs the time change to the level of about third order. Although it''s just entering the third level, it''s still quite impressive. Time slowly melted in, and the white mark gradually stabilized. Suddenly, with a "boom--", something seemed to explode in Tang San''s mind. Everything around seemed to become sluggish at this moment. Even the blood vessels in his body fluctuated, and the operation of Xuan Tian Gong also became sluggish. In the deepest part of Tang San''s Spiritual Sea, a little golden light the size of a needle loomed out. All the sluggishness seems to be changing, suddenly becoming faster for a while, and slower again for a while. Tang San''s mental power fluctuated unsteadily. All kinds of strange enlightenment constantly appeared in his mind, time, this is the profound meaning of time. After changing to another person, there is such a change suddenly, I am afraid there is a danger of schizophrenia. But Tang San was not afraid. As a **** king in his previous life, he naturally has a unique understanding of the profound meaning of time. His sons and grandsons in the previous life all have powerful abilities in terms of time. At this time, as he was ascending, he was just silently feeling the washing of time. Under the double washing of body and spirit, he felt that his whole body was washed. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 103: Team up! It was a long river of washing, washing something. When the feeling of distortion and slowness gradually disappeared. Tang San suddenly felt that his body had become a lot easier. Yes, it just feels relaxed. Even the originally thin body has become a little fuller. The spirit and spirit have become completely different. The cultivation base has not been improved, and the body strength has not been improved. . But it feels different. felt it silently for a while, and a strange color appeared in Tang San''s eyes. He knew what happened to him. After merging with the changes of time, he experienced the faint erosion of the long river of time, which weakened the breath of his previous life. Because of the existence of his own divine consciousness, all his memories could not be obliterated by such a long river of time. However, after the long river of time washed away, this plane subconsciously recognized his existence. The reason why the body feels relaxed is because this person''s oppression facing him as an outsider has almost disappeared. It is not that this plane does not repel him, but the existence of time changes, which in a sense blinded this plane. Let the plane not feel that he is an alien. This kind of deceit will gradually reduce the effect as his future cultivation level improves. But as long as time changes can follow the improvement, it can still be blinded. And without the suppression from the plane, the biggest benefit to Tang San was that he could better absorb the vitality of this world for his own use, and he could better cultivate and improve himself. There is no doubt that this benefit is huge. As he had predicted before, the fusion of time change will bring him a qualitative change. If one of the five demon gods in his body now has the most immovable imprint, then the future must be time changed. Moreover, Time Change cannot merge with other bloodlines to produce mutations. Because that will probably make the aura of the blinding plane disappear. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is really the right choice! exhale a long breath. Tang San returned to the state of meditation, absorbing the heaven and earth vitality that seemed to grow stronger in the air, and continued to practice his mysterious arts. Mu Enqing''s efficiency is still very fast, and early the next morning, he called Tang San and Wu Bingji to his office. Tell them that the college approved their proposal. Allow them to form groups to participate in actual combat. Let them decide on the specific arrangements. At the same time, other students must be kept confidential. When going to perform the task, they should not be told that there is a teacher secretly following to protect them. When Wu Bingji walked out of Mu Enqing''s office, the look in Tang San''s eyes changed. This kid is too capable. The college made an exception overnight. "Which one do you really choose?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San in a low voice. "Well, that''s it. It''s pretty good, with great risks and great returns." Tang San nodded without hesitation. Wu Bingji said: "How did you convince Teacher Mu?" Tang San smiled and said: "I just told him that the academy''s actual combat classes are not good. Without the test of life and death, it is difficult for everyone to be stimulated. By the way, why didn''t you come to me last night?" Wu Bingji said: "I meditated for a while and entered the state yesterday. I feel that my understanding of the ice element has deepened. I really want to thank you for speaking of it. Since I chatted with you that day, the feeling of practicing these days has been very special. Good. It seems as if there are new insights every day." Tang San gave a thumbs up, and said, "This is the high savvy master!" Wu Bingji said: "Let''s not talk about this first, if it is to hunt the winged tiger, who do you plan to take? How many people will our team organize?" Tang San said: "I don''t think the scale is too big. You, I, plus my hometown seniors and senior sisters Cheng Zicheng. Well, let''s bring the school with you. Only five of us, it should be almost the same." "Huh?" Wu Bingji looked at him dumbfounded, "Only five of us? Do you think five of us can beat Tier 7 winged tigers?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can''t just look at the level. Also, I have already told Teacher Mu that we only carried out this mission for the sake of experience. Could it be that we should take everyone? Everyone besieged? There are too many people. It¡¯s not necessarily good. There are too many people in chaos, which is not conducive to command. Even teacher rescue is not easy. Fewer people can better experience. And as long as the abilities are complementary, leapfrogging is not necessarily impossible. I choose the winged tiger not just for money. It¡¯s also true to temper yourself. Big Brother, you don¡¯t want to be promoted to Tier 7 anymore? How can you do it without pressure? As the absolute main force, facing the greatest pressure, your perception of you will definitely be more beneficial. The control of the hometown brother, Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance and rescue when necessary, cooperated very well with us." Wu Bingji said: "Then what''s the matter with Baidu? Why do you take him? With his strength, the winged tiger slapped him to death with a slap." Tang San''s eyes showed a strange expression: "But, don''t forget the role of the eye of the sky fox. He is the mascot of our academy. If we want to hunt the winged tiger, we must first meet the winged tiger. That¡¯s right. Luck is also very important! Isn¡¯t it good to take our luck?" Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, and said: "But I don''t know if you have considered this question. I and Orange will not talk about it. Reading Bai and Hometown are the two best talents in the academy. Don''t look at their slow cultivation. , But the academy¡¯s attention to them has never diminished. Can you agree to let us go out together?" Tang San said: "Try it. It should be fine. A teacher is secretly protecting it." Wu Bingji said helplessly: "You are really good. You want them to be willing to go." Tang San said confidently: "Leave it to me, I will convince them." Tang San¡¯s method of persuasion is actually not difficult. He first found a white reading. "My big brother and I are going to perform a hunting mission. The college has approved it, and we plan to take you there." "Take me there? Can''t I?" Dubai looked at the serious Tang San before him in surprise. He didn''t know why, he felt that today''s Tang San looked a little more pleasing to the eye, as if he had grown a little taller. Tang San said seriously: "You can. Your eyes of the sky fox will be of great help to us, we need you." Reading Bai was stunned for a moment, and there was a feeling of blood on his head in an instant. Need me, they need me! As the weakest chicken in the academy, the feeling that someone finally needs him is really..., great. "Okay! I''ll go!" "Hmm. That''s it, I will call you when I leave." Then Tang San found Cheng Zicheng again. "Senior Sister Orange, I am going to complete a hunting mission with Big Brother. Big Brother said that he hopes you can go with us, but he is embarrassed to tell you. I will ask for him, are you going?" "Go!" Cheng Zi had an orange star. The last one, Tang San found his hometown. "Hello, my brother, I want to tell you something." Hometown looked at Tang San suspiciously, he also found that Tang San seemed to have changed a little, and looked a little pleasing to the eye, "What''s the matter? It''s going to be class right away, you can make a long story short." He was still a little depressed when he lost to Junior Brother yesterday. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu. com Tang San said: "Here!" As he said, he took out a ling rhino coin and handed it to his hometown. "What are you doing?" The hometown did not answer, looking at him suspiciously. Tang Sandao: "My hometown brother, I plan to go on a hunting mission with the big brother. I want to invite you to go." "Is this reward?" My Hometown asked suspiciously. Although a ling rhino coin is not particularly precious, it is quite a lot. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not a reward. Give you a deposit first. If you are willing to participate in this mission with us. After coming back, I will teach you a way to defeat Senior Brother Zhang Zebin. If my solution fails, This Rhinoceros coin is considered to be compensated for you, and you will return it to me. Also, you will have a share of the income from the mission. "You can let me defeat Zhang Zebin? How is that possible?" Hometown said subconsciously. Zhang Zebin has thick skin and thick skin. Although he can gain the upper hand in the early stage, he can''t do anything to fight back. Except for Wu Bingji, his most troublesome opponent can''t break the defense, everything is in vain! . Tang San shrugged, and said, "The day I first came, would you think I could tie my big brother? What''s more, I have a deposit." "Okay! Then try." My hometown took the Lingxi Coin. At this point, the five-person team can theoretically make a trip. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 104: Are you crazy? "What? Winged tiger? Are you crazy?" Mu Enqing looked at Tang San and Wu Bingji standing in front of her, and almost jumped up. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San somewhat helplessly, with a look in his eyes: Look, I know it''s such helplessness. Tang San had a calm face and said to Mu Enqing earnestly: "Teacher, isn''t this still you taking care of in secret? If we just choose a target within our ability, what is the point of training? It is precisely because of the strength of the opponent. , So that we can better feel the pressure and hone ourselves under the pressure. Moreover, although our cultivation base is not enough, I think that as long as everyone''s abilities can complement each other and cooperate in a tacit understanding. It is not to face the seventh-order monsters. There is no power to fight. It is possible to succeed." Mu Enqing was persuaded by Tang San yesterday, but he didn''t expect him to be so courageous, and he directly targeted the winged tiger. . "But, do you know what kind of monster beast the winged tiger is? The adult winged tiger is a seventh-order, but it is not without the existence of the eighth. Even a winged tiger who has cultivated to a high level is possible. Can you determine what level of winged tiger you have encountered? This guy can fly, and the flying speed is still quite not weak. Once you can¡¯t fight it, you can¡¯t even run. Choosing a winged tiger is not experience. I think it¡¯s more like going to die. Can the teammates you gather agree to go with you?" Tang San said calmly: "I didn''t tell them what monsters they were hunting. They won''t know until they meet." "..." Mu Enqing''s eyes changed when she watched Tang San, quite a bit, but she didn''t expect you to be such a bold child. When you are nine years old, you are going to kill the winged tiger. Then when you are nineteen, don''t you want to kill the ancestral court? "Courage is commendable, but stupidity is unattainable." At this moment, a stern voice came from outside. Guan Longjiang strode in from outside, staring at Tang San sharply, "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Are you really not afraid that this is going to die?" Tang San said: "We will be careful. Isn''t this still the teachers secretly protecting it? You can''t get the bulk of the profits for nothing, right. How can you see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain, no one can casually succeed. Teacher, want to inspire The power of everyone¡¯s bloodline can fully stimulate the potential in the bloodline. This is a shortcut. There are risks, but as long as you try to be careful and make sufficient preparations, I think the risks can still be controlled within a controllable range." "Fart, let all of our teachers follow you? It would be better to have a practical lesson in the academy and let us hit you directly." Guan Longjiang said angrily. "Let them go." Just then, another voice came from outside. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing cast their gazes outward. It was no one else but the head of the Redemption Academy and Zhang Haoxuan, the mayor of the Academy Town. Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s expression was also a little weird. He came to Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing. "Xiao Tang is right. The necessary pressure is the only way to stimulate the growth of children. Maybe we are too conservative. , So the children grow so slowly. Each of them has different talents. How to give full play to their talents and let them grow faster is what we have been discussing. Organizations have also had something for so many years. Accumulation, but we all know that the rate of accumulation is still too slow. At this rate, I am afraid that it will still be impossible for us humans to win the space for survival in a century or even a thousand years. As the forefathers, if we do not take risks, what will the future be? Create a better living space for our descendants?" Before Tang San came to find Mu Enqing, he first went to Zhang Haoxuan. Tell him what you think. The difference between Zhang Haoxuan and Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang is that he knows his potential and that he has multiple abilities at the same time. At the same time, being able to be the host of the entire college town, Tang San also believed that in terms of long-term vision, he would definitely be better. In addition, as his own teacher, he will have more trust in himself. "But..." Guan Longjiang still hesitated. "I''ll go with them. Even if I encounter a Tier 9 winged tiger, it is okay to protect them." Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and didn''t let him continue. "This is an important attempt. If the attempt is successful. This can also be used as the normal state of teaching in the future college. Xiao Tang has a saying that is correct. The flowers growing in the greenhouse cannot withstand the storm. In the future, they Metropolis is the mainstay of the organization. What they need is greater tempering." The mayor is the mayor, the final word. Hearing that he wants to go in person, what else can Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang say? "When are you going to go?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San. Tang San said: "Just tomorrow. I checked the area where the winged tiger lives in the mountains with the big brother. It is still quite far away from us. It is estimated that it will take a certain amount of time to find it. We prepare today and set off tomorrow." "How many people are you going to visit?" Zhang Haoxuan continued to ask. Tang San said: "I have already selected the people, plus me and my big brother, there are five people in total. There are too many people and it is not convenient to cooperate. With complementary abilities, I think five people are enough for the time being. If there are too many people, it will not be enough. It¡¯s convenient for you to look after." "Okay. Then leave tomorrow morning." Tang San and Wu Bingji are gone. Guan Longjiang looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who stood holding his hand, and said, "You are very tolerant of this apprentice! Just let him be such a fool? What if something happens?" "If something happens, I will take responsibility." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Guan Longjiang said helplessly: "Then be careful with everything. You should also be more prepared. Although monsters can''t reach the **** level, you still have to be careful." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "You! Sometimes it''s too far-sighted. Tang San''s words actually touched me a lot. I want to do extraordinary things so that these children really have the ability to fight against the fairies in the future. , Then, they cannot be trained step by step. They must be brave enough to try. Even if there are casualties during the period, as long as the final result is good, the experience gained is precious and worthwhile." Guan Longjiang smiled bitterly: "It is said that, but it is not easy for us to accumulate this strength! Anyway, you are the boss I just listen to you. Do you want old thinking to go with you?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, he still needs to sit here. You can''t leave easily." Class, practice, eat, practice. A day passed in a hurry. The team members who had been confirmed by Tang San had quietly left the academy early in the morning the next morning, and then gathered back on the mountainside. Takehiki is naturally the team leader. The five took advantage of the lightening of the sky, and quietly walked towards the Kerry Mountains. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, followed by his hometown, Cheng Zicheng, who had released the demon-god transformation, flew low, hovering over them, with Bai Bai in the middle, and Tang San was the queen. The five people entered the mountain range in a light car and quickly disappeared into the jungle. "What''s the situation? What about people studying in Bai, hometown?" When the morning class started, Guan Longjiang suddenly realized a huge problem. He didn''t ask who Tang San and Wu Bingji were taking away yesterday. In his opinion, his good apprentice academy elder brother has always been calm and will certainly not mess around. They are going to hunt and kill the winged tiger, and they must choose a few students with the strongest cultivation as their teammates. However, he just started class early this morning, but he discovered that in addition to these two, there were Cheng Zicheng, Dubai and Hometown who had left with them. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 105: Arrange Whether it is the Jinpeng change, the time change and the Tianhu change, they are almost the top talents among the students. However, there is not even a fifth-order. Two fourth-tiers, and one third-tier without combat effectiveness. What kind of trouble? What are Tang San and Wu Bingji going to make? Do they know if something goes wrong in reading Baihe Hometown? Can the headquarters be demolished? On the level of talent, Dubai and Hometown are among the top in the entire redemption organization, and are they also the most expected? Why send them to Kerry City? It is because the sky is high and the emperor is far away in Kerry City, relatively speaking, it is not easy to go wrong! But, did they go to higher levels to hunt down powerful monsters? What should I do if I die? Who is responsible? Even Zhang Haoxuan can''t bear this responsibility! Guan Longjiang panicked at the college. When Zhang Haoxuan, who followed secretly, saw that the five people quietly going up the mountain were these five little guys, he was also stunned. Of course he knew that the leader of this mission was Tang San, and his own little disciple was too capable. . To take a step back, even if you bring Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, they are also Tier 4, and their abilities have their own characteristics. Hometown''s time change control is indeed very strong. But, what do you bring a mascot for? Reading white requires physical fitness but not physical fitness, and fighting power but not fighting power. Once you fight, can you take care of him? Don''t talk about Zhang Haoxuan. When the team set off, Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng were surprised when they saw Tang San put on the reading white. But they didn''t say anything, because they didn''t know the goal of this trip. In their opinion, even reading Bai was brought along, and the monster beasts that were hunted should not be too strong. Takeshi is at the forefront, his scalp is a little tight now. He could vaguely guess how his teacher Guan would react after knowing the manpower of their action. Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, if it weren¡¯t for the trick of manipulating ice cones that you promised me, I would mean nothing to do with you like this! The only thing in Wu Bingji''s heart was Zhang Haoxuan''s secret protection. The mayor is a Tier 9 powerhouse, and the mayor is secretly protecting him. This action should be safe, safe, and safe, right? Everyone is moving fast all the way, this is not a physical class, everyone can perform their own demon and **** change, and there is no counterweight. This section of the road just entering the mountains can be said to be familiar to everyone. Wu Bingji led the way and it went very smoothly. Soon, they passed the area of ??the umbrella cover and gradually penetrated into the Kerry Mountains. "What is our goal this time?" Dubai gasped. His physical stamina is still weak. Tang San smiled and said: "Keep a little bit of mystery. I''ll know when I see you. Let''s discuss the tactics when we encounter monsters as we walk." Wu Bingji, who was at the front, turned around and asked, "What are you going to do?" Although Tang San was young, his two actual battles with Wu Bingji, coupled with his victory over his hometown, gained recognition from his friends in controlling his abilities. Tang San said, "If you encounter a monster, big brother, you must be the main force. You must resist the monster''s attack head-on. While blocking the monster, you should also pay attention to slowing down and interfering with the monster through the cold of the ice element. Let the fighting power of the monster beast weaken." "Brother hometown. Your task is the most important. When the big brother blocks the monster beast, you should find the right opportunity to show the time change, solidify the action of the monster beast, and create opportunities for us. As long as your time change is well controlled, Even if we encounter monsters that are stronger than us, we can deal with them." "Sister Orange, you are responsible for the investigation, especially to detect whether there are a large number of monsters approaching us. We are relatively easy to deal with individual monsters, but if you encounter a group of monsters, it will be more troublesome. So yours Reconnaissance is also very important. Once you start fighting, you will also be responsible for harassing the monsters that the big brother is blocking from the front, and escorting the big brother." Cheng Zicheng, who was escorting the elder brother, smiled with joy and deeply felt his own importance. "What about me? What about me?" Dubai hurriedly asked Tang San. Tang Sandao: "The role of Brother Bai is also very important. Your eyes of the sky fox have the function of observing the air luck. When we choose the direction, we need you to take action to choose which direction is most suitable for us. When fighting, You also need to use the eyes of the celestial fox to guide your luck and let your luck stand on our side. At that time, I will choose the safest place possible for you. You only need to control your luck in the dark." The strongest ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox is air luck, controlling air luck, and guiding luck. Tang San had never seen this special attribute in his previous life. Luck is a very illusory existence. As we usually say, there is providence in the dark. This is actually luck. The eye of the sky fox can observe luck and guide luck. This sounds like nothing, but in fact, its effect is so great, especially after the ability reaches a certain level, it is simply an existence against the sky. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tianhu to become the first-class bloodline. Sky Fox Great Demon King and even the entire Fairy Clan should be among the top three in total. This is also the reason why the reading of white is so important, but at a low level, the luck that the eyes of the sky fox can guide, the luck of observation is relatively limited, and the effect is relatively small. The combat effectiveness is not good. But it is better than nothing. After practicing for many years, and accumulating so many resources, how can I say that he also has the third-order Sky Fox Eye ability. Still somewhat useful. None of the other students felt what the effect of reading white is, and it is absolutely fighting the five scums on weekdays. But Tang San''s feelings were different from them. Ever since Tang San came to the Redemption Academy, he has always been with him almost subconsciously when he studied in white. Except when he went back to his house to practice in the evening, most of the time Dubai would actively seek him out. This in itself already illustrates a certain problem. This kind of luck child leans on himself. Obviously, it cannot be because he can perceive his spiritual consciousness, even Siru can''t detect it. That was undoubtedly because he could vaguely feel the power of his own luck, and he took the initiative to move closer in order to be able to use his own luck. Just like I have told him more than once before, I hope I can be his guardian. As a person with luck, he has never told anyone that he has expressed this idea to himself only a few days after knowing himself This means that the reader can subconsciously feel his own potential. This is also part of the role of the Eye of the Fox. Even reading white may not have much feeling for myself, just subconsciously feel close to myself. Then, thinking from Tang San''s perspective, looking at it the other way around. Reading Bai can feel the luck, follow the luck, and guide the change of luck. Bringing him by yourself is really like carrying a mascot. It has the effect of seeking good luck and avoiding evil. Dubai did not hesitate to come out with him. Obviously, it''s not just trust. Everyone has only known each other for these two days. Where can there be so much trust? In addition to the joy of being recognized, it is because he can feel that he will be blessed by luck when he is with himself. Therefore, the teachers may not feel that the eyes of the sky fox who read the white book are actually gradually having an effect on his life trajectory. But Tang San keenly discovered this. This is also the reason why he wants to come out with the reader. The few people he called out this time were all he hoped to help them improve their cultivation. The Eye of the Sky Fox who reads white is Tang San''s plan to start sooner or later, and Wu Bingji''s ice essence change is an alternative. He already owns Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change and the time change of his hometown. Training them is equivalent to cultivating your own abilities. Why not do it? Along with the stability, his own strength improved. Tang San gradually had a sense of control in his previous life. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 106: Iriyama Whether it was Mu Enqing, Guan Longjiang, or Zhang Haoxuan, what actually didn''t feel was that when Tang San was persuading them, Tang San''s words would make them feel convinced. Otherwise, several teachers would not know that what he was going to deal with was a powerful winged tiger, and they would also let him go foolish. This is the function of divine consciousness. Although Tang San''s divine consciousness has not been strengthened, as his own spiritual power grows, the spirit sea will nourish the divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness will also feed back to the spirit sea some of the gods originally belonging to a generation of gods. Breath. The real growth has quietly accelerated since Tang San merged the Jinpeng Change and Time Change. Going to hunt and kill the Winged Tiger this time was naturally for Tang San to do multiple things in one fell swoop, to obtain training resources, make money, improve his teammates, and improve himself. When I walked to the middle of the day, I was already a little dizzy from reading white, and everyone decided to take a rest. The area of ??the Kerry Mountains is very vast, even if they all have the existence of the Demon God Transformation, it takes ten and a half days to cross this mountain. Finding a hillside with a wide view, everyone sat down and rested. Take out the dry food and water you bring to supplement your physical energy consumption. Dubai leaned against the tree trunk and beat his leg, "I heard that the sky fox clan travels, they are all hugs from the front and back, countless guards, countless strong... Pulled by powerful monsters, covering the sky, the rainbow, Follow along. You said, as the inheritor of Tianhu Transformation, I don¡¯t want a sliding pole too much, right? So that we can also speed up a little bit." Cheng Zicheng stood on the treetops and looked around, observing the surroundings, "Do you want to fart? Still sliding? If you can''t keep up, leave you behind to feed the monster beast. Presumably for the monster beast, you too Quite nourishing." "Orange, why are you always so ruthless to me? Is it because you are always tit-for-tat in front of me because you are in love with me? "Read Bai said with a grin. The corner of his mouth twitched, "I don''t think you are tired. You still have the strength to be poor. I want to fall in love at a young age? Oranges are right, you just want to eat." "Big brother, look at them, you see they bully me. Don''t you care?" Bai Xiangwu Bingji cried out. Wu Bingji and Tang San were sitting together studying the map. Hearing this, they glanced back at him, "Quiet." "Okay." Dubai immediately closed his mouth solemnly. Tang San couldn''t help laughing, this guy was not only a mascot but also a live treasure. "We are in this position now, and we will continue to this side. After about a day and a half, we will enter their active area. But this area is very large. Generally speaking, they like to move around the mountain stream and guard the water source." Wu Bingji Point to the simple map in your hand. Tang San nodded and said, "Then we will continue to approach there. Let''s go and see." Wu Bingji said solemnly: "Now that we have entered the active area of ??the monster beast, there is the possibility of encountering the monster beast at any time. We must be careful and vigilant." "Yeah." Tang San looked at the surrounding mountains. The mountains are lush green, and there are few bare places, even on cliffs, where vegetation can grow. The world is full of vitality, and it is really suitable for the growth of all kinds of creatures! Everyone rested for a while, just when they were just about to set off again. Suddenly, Dubai frowned and rubbed his eyes with both hands. Tang San kept watching him. Reading Bai''s current Eye of the Sky Fox only has the third order. At this level, he can''t really see the change of Qi luck, only a weak sense. Even the teachers in the academy didn''t know how to use the Eye of the Sky Fox. After all, this kid was a lone seedling in a thousand hectares, and the Redemption Organization had never encountered it before. But Tang San had always had a keen sense of him, and some of his daily behaviors were often made subconsciously because of his own induction. "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked when he came to him. "It feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''m tired." Read Bai frowned. At this time, he only felt that his eyes were a bit sore, and he felt a little depressed in his heart for no reason. Tang San''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, "Big brother, beware." Lifting his head, he looked at Cheng Zicheng on the treetop. When Cheng Zicheng heard the alert he said, she subconsciously looked around. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Without any warning, on the ground not far from the hometown, it suddenly burst with a "bang", and a khaki spike went straight to the hometown as a chest. The speed of this change is very fast. Without Tang San''s timely reminder, everyone would be caught off guard. However, Tang San and Wu Bingji reacted immediately under the vigilance that was raised in an instant. A strong wind hit the side of his hometown, causing his body to move laterally. At the same time, an ice shield has also appeared in front of the previous location of the hometown. With a "bang", the ice shield was pierced by the khaki spikes and flew away in the next instant. A figure also came out of the ground with spikes. It was a strange-looking monster, about three meters long, with a big khaki tail behind it. The whole body was covered with scales, exuding an earthy yellow halo. It was its tail that attacked the hometown just now. "It''s a ground-splitting lizard. Be careful. At least Tier 5." Wu Bingji''s shouts rang instantly. In terms of theoretical knowledge, he must be the strongest among the crowd, and he recognized the origin of the monster in an instant. And at this moment, the big tail of the ground-splitting lizard slammed on the ground, and the khaki light on the body suddenly became rich. The body instantly merged into the ground, and the entire hillside began to shake like a mountain. It shook. "Ning!" The hometown shouted loudly. The violently shaking top of the mountain suddenly solidified for a moment. His shouting was not because he wanted to make a sound when playing time changes, but to remind his friends. This is the first time everyone has come out to practice together, and there is no cooperation at all. So, when he was on the road, Tang San had already discussed with everyone, and he could call out when he displayed various abilities, so that his friends could know what you were doing and cooperate accordingly. I have to say that time change is indeed powerful. Even if this ground-splitting lizard is obviously higher than the hometown, there is no escape from the freezing of time. It was this moment of solidification that Dubai had already circled to the other side of the big tree, and the Cheng Zicheng on the top of the tree had already taken off. Tang San and Wu Bingji were lizards that flew straight to the ground. This was also arranged by Tang San before. When encountering a strong enemy, Dubai stays away from the battlefield as much as possible, while Cheng Zicheng is responsible for observing the battlefield. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. com observes whether there are other enemies. The hometown assisted control, and Tang San and Wu Bingji resolved their opponents. Tang San had already told many times on the road, so everyone reacted subconsciously at this time. Wu Bingji actually trusted Tang San the most, because under Tang San''s guidance, his perception of the ice element had actually improved. One by one ice cones flew to the ground, and went straight to the ground-splitting lizard. But what Tang San used was not Wind Blade. As he rushed forward, his hands violently rubbed in front of him. His eyes had turned into blue and blue in an instant, and the strong wind element instantly caused a violent wind under the control of the crane to catch the dragon. The effect of this gust of wind is not to hurt the enemy. The ice cone came first and exploded ice flowers on the ground-splitting lizard. The defensive power of the ground-splitting lizard is quite strong, and the monsters with the earth attribute are most good at defense. Although the ground-splitting lizard suffered from pain, it was not really injured, but some dents and white spots appeared on some of the scales that were hit. But the ground beneath it had already cracked, and the surrounding ground was emitting yellow light, and it was about to escape. But at this moment, a whirlwind came, and the ground-splitting lizard that had just gotten out of control and was about to escape, floated into the air almost instantly. Chapter 107: Cooperate! Yes, Tang San''s wind is here! As the name suggests, the earth-splitting lizard has an earth attribute, and the best talent ability is earth escape. The body is hard and he is good at using soil to hide himself and fight through sneak attacks. Don''t look at this guy as a soil attribute, but a carnivore, specializing in hunting down various small monsters for food. It was obvious that Tang San and the others were being stared at. Human beings were also extremely weak in the eyes of monsters. Monsters are not as smart as monsters, but their hunting instincts are stronger. Almost all monsters are dangerous. The earth-attribute monsters rely on the earth, and if they are separated from the earth, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Therefore, when Wu Bingji launched an attack and controlled his hometown. The first choice Tang San made was to float in the air. Such a cultivation base should be above Tier 5, or even closer to Tier 6, it is not easy to kill it, the opponent''s defense is too strong. . Therefore, we must first resolve its advantages. Ground-splitting lizards can''t fly, they are like fish in water on the ground, they can move by hiding at any time, and even attack by taking advantage of the power of the earth. But after leaving the ground, they are nothing. When Wu Bingji watched the ground-splitting lizard float up in the air blown by Tang San''s wind element, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes. Good accurate judgment. He asked himself that there was no problem with judgment, but he had already made the most correct response before he could let it go, and he couldn''t do it yet. Otherwise, what he should have done the most was the ice thorn to lift the opponent from the ground. And at this time Tang San was already floating in the air wantonly, he naturally knew what to do. An ice trail appeared under the feet, and the Wubing Age''s speed increased sharply, and it slid below the ground-splitting lizard almost instantly. "Ning!" The second control of the hometown came again. The control of time change has an almost absolute effect when the difference in cultivation base is not huge. Who can fight against time? The body that the ground-splitting lizard just wanted to resist suddenly stagnated again. In the next instant, Wu Bingji''s hands had already slapped the ground-splitting lizard. Ground-splitting lizard, the fifth-order peak In terms of cultivation base, it was almost the same as Feng Xiong, the lord of Wind Wolf that Tang San once killed. However, compared with real monsters, monsters have a weaker overall strength due to their IQ. Of course, there are special ones, but very few. And Wu Bingji is the sixth-order cultivation base, and the sixth-order ice spirit change coupled with the blessing of the ice elemental body, the biting chill instantly completes the ice seal of this earth-attribute monster. The defensive power of the ground-splitting lizard is indeed very strong, and the resistance is also sufficient. But in the face of the cold ice, his body was instantly stiff. Wind blades have fallen from the sky at this time. Eighteen wind blades followed one after another, as if a cyan bridge was drawn in the air. Each wind blade hits the same position with incomparable precision. The ground-splitting lizard has extremely strong defensive power, even in the face of the Hundred Birds Returning to the Forest, it has fully carried to the eighth stage, and the scales on the back of the neck are cut open. When it was about to struggle, the third "condensation" had already been shouted out of its hometown. Then there is no more. Eighteen wind blades cut down the head of this powerful earth-splitting lizard. The blood spurted wildly, and the ice was dyed red. The body that was more than three meters long did not fall to the ground until this time. This Tier 5 peak demon beast was already dead and could no longer die. In fact, the entire battle process only lasted about ten seconds before it ended. After using it three times in a row within ten seconds, the time has changed, and his complexion in the hometown is already pale. But his eyebrows were filled with excitement. killed? Is this killing? In the normal cognition of human beings. Humans of the same level are lower than monsters, and monsters are lower than monsters. This is caused by the body itself. They used to face monsters very few times in their hometown. Even if there were, almost all battles were completed under the leadership of the division commander. Like today, only a few of their students were together, and they killed a monster beast, and it was obviously still a Tier 5 or above strength, and it went so smoothly, it was the first time. Even Cheng Zicheng, who was not directly involved in the battle in the air, was full of excitement at this time. Won, it''s too simple! Wu Bingji turned around to look at Tang San at the moment when the ground-splitting lizard was beheaded. With eyes facing each other, Tang San gave him a thumbs up. Wu Bingji smiled and gave him a thumbs up. In terms of cultivation base, Wu Bingji''s team was the first, but he knew very well that without Tang San in this battle just now, the outcome would have been different. Even if the time of the hometown changes and time freezes, it is almost impossible for them to prevent the defensive ground-splitting lizards from hiding. Tang San''s whirlwind helped the hometown to make up for the control and hit the floating air. Then is his control. And these, in fact, should be done by him alone, Tang San only attacked with full strength is the best effect. But obviously he didn''t do what he should do in time, but Tang San made it up. In ten seconds, just ten seconds, their improvised small team actually hunted down a Tier 5 monster. The ground-splitting lizard is also on the academy''s task list, and the benefits are not small. The income of a ground-splitting lizard is an elemental coin. This guy''s scale armor is very valuable. But it''s notoriously hard to kill. Once you feel that you don''t want to escape, it''s hard to catch even the strong. But today I was killed by them. "It''s great." Reading Bai had already jumped out from behind the tree, his face furious. He did not participate in the battle, and naturally did not know the details of the entire battle. In his feeling, it is naturally the strength of his partners! After almost three loud shouts in the hometown, a ground-splitting lizard has been killed. "Awesome!" The hometown had already returned to the people at this time, giving Tang San a thumbs up. He is a discerning person, and it is natural to see who played the most role in the battle just now. Tang San smiled and said, "In fact, this time the first work should be from Brother Bai." "Huh? He? Why is he?" Cheng Zicheng said unconvinced. She didn''t participate in the battle, and now she still feels a little regretful. Tang San said, "Because he discovered the enemy''s situation! Reading Brother Bai''s Eye of the Sky Fox will have a certain premonition. It''s just that it''s not obvious because of insufficient cultivation. But when he feels uncomfortable, it should be dangerous. It happened. That''s why we will be more vigilant. Otherwise, if we suddenly come for such a surprise attack, once UU Reading hits any of us, I am afraid we will be seriously injured." The hometown nodded with lingering fear. At that time, he had no time to release the time change. If the defensive power of ordinary humans is poked by the tail of the ground-splitting lizard, it will be immortal and peeling! Dubai blinked, is he so important? He wasn''t even too sure about himself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, our team is one. This time, all our gains will be evenly divided after we go back. What do you think?" Wu Bingji glanced at him deeply, nodded without hesitation, and said, "It should be the case. If I remember correctly, the ground-splitting lizard is worth one element currency." "Wow, got rich, got rich!" Dubai danced excitedly. Circling straight around the corpse of the ground-splitting lizard. Wu Bingji shook his head helplessly, and said to Cheng Zicheng: "Orange, you continue to observe the surroundings, I will tidy up the body of the ground-splitting lizard." While talking, Wu Bingji raised his left hand. Only then did Tang San discover that there was a bracelet about **** wide on his left wrist. The bracelet had fine lines and radiated faint energy fluctuations. Chapter 108: Team Core Xiao Tang Storage bracelet? Tang San felt the fluctuation of the spatial elements almost immediately. It''s really a big brother! Tang San thought before, whether he should leave the body of this monster beast to the teacher to pick it up later. His own storage bag is inconvenient and easy to expose. Unexpectedly, the big brother was already prepared. Wu Bingji didn''t just have a storage bracelet. At this moment, the light flashed on the bracelet, and there were a few more large bottles. What he did next was very simple, bloodletting. The blood of a monster beast is one of the most precious parts of the body of a monster beast. Soaking the body with monster blood, even if it is only diluted, is helpful for monsters of the same attribute in the cultivation. The same goes for them as cultivating demon gods. The blood of Tier 5 monster beasts can sell for a good price. . Bloodletting, collecting corpses. Wu Bingji didn''t ask them to help either, and he was very familiar with the road and quickly finished it. Then put the corpse of the ground-splitting lizard into the storage bracelet, and let everyone help clean up the traces on the ground. It took half an hour to collect the corpses. "Everyone will rest for a while and we will continue on the road." Wu Bingji gave the team''s order. The rest is mainly for the hometown, the previous three bursts consume a lot of mental power in the hometown, and so is the power of the bloodline. This continuous use of time change consumes far greater than normal use, but the effect is also huge. Although they were resting, everyone was in high spirits. Less than a day after it came out, he hunted down a Tier 5 monster and earned an element coin. After being divided, everyone''s income is not small. This is much faster than doing ordinary tasks to make money. Even if I go back right now, it is already a good profit. Previously Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng were still very curious about their mission goals this time. But Tang San and Wu Bingji didn''t say anything, they just told them that they would know when they got there. Now they are simply unstable, the monster beasts at the fifth-tier peak were killed by them so easily, it is impossible for them to say that there is no feeling of swelling in their hearts. Dubai is even dreaming that if he can hunt ten and eight monsters this time and make a lot of money, he will buy something for himself to eat, and see if he can break through Tier 4 It''s wonderful. Cheng Zicheng and Hometown were no less excited than him, Tang San and Wu Bingji were relatively calm. Wu Bingji thought about what he should do in the previous battle to play a greater role. Tang San just meditated and practiced silently. He didn''t try to swallow the power of the monster beast''s blood. One is that the power of the monster''s blood is more complicated than that of the monster. The most important thing is that if he does this in front of his friends, what if the monster is sucked into a corpse? He didn''t want to arouse everyone''s suspicion. Judging from the situation of the previous battle, Wu Bingji and the hometown''s combat experience are still lacking. Wu Bingji is a little better, and the hometown seems a little green. If they cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, with their current strength, the hometown actually only needs a time to solidify, and they should be able to complete the beheading. However, this is finally a good start, and tacit understanding needs to be run-in. Tang San didn''t say much. The narration is not as good as actual combat. The monster they encountered this time would definitely not be this one. Because the ground-splitting lizard did not bring too much pressure to everyone, it is estimated that the understanding is not too clear. When encountering a more powerful monster, the perception will naturally become clearer in actual combat. After the break, it was already the afternoon. The five set out again and continued to dive into the Kerry Mountains. Soon after they left, a figure had fallen on the previous hillside. Zhang Haoxuan looked at their leaving figures in the distance, with a smile drawn at the corners of his mouth. Yes, Tang San''s actual combat ability did not let himself down. If it were not Tang San, but another Tier 5 student, what would the battle be like just now? Coping is definitely able to cope, after all, Wu Bingji is a sixth-order. But in the face of the ground-splitting lizard, the end result is probably that they were beaten up and down, and the ground-splitting lizard ran away. It is even possible to injure squad members in a sneak attack. Judging from the current situation, it is a very correct choice for them to come out together to perform the task this time. Tang San''s biggest role is to connect this team together. With him, the team''s overall strength is obviously on a notch. This child''s actual combat experience does not know where it came from. Could it be said that in this world, those who are born with knowledge can''t make it? Zhang Haoxuan thought to himself, in terms of talent, Tang San might not even be in the top fifty among the young people he had seen. But it is necessary to talk about comprehensive ability and xinxing. I''m afraid he will be in second place. At least so far. I just hope that the speed of his future growth can still maintain such a high speed. There will never be a shortage of food in the mountains and forests, and there is no problem with people who are familiar enough with the Kerry Mountains in terms of survival in the wild. Especially under the leadership of Wu Bingji. Picking some wild fruits and taking some mountain spring water can supplement their consumption. All the way into the mountain, the number of monsters began to increase. Cheng Zicheng''s role began to appear. During the reconnaissance of low-altitude flight, when she found a group of monsters, everyone would choose to go around. Originally Dubai was excited to say that he wanted to hunt more monsters, but Wu Bingji rejected his proposal. Monster beasts have a very strong sense of smell, and once they smell of blood, they will have a gathering effect. Without a suitable opportunity, killing monsters might attract even more powerful monsters. Monster beasts on the Fairy Continent have one characteristic, that is, they cannot become gods. This may be related to IQ. The monsters that can be cultivated into gods must have become monsters. Therefore, the ninth rank is the peak realm of the monster beasts, and there are not many monsters that have no wisdom after they have cultivated to the ninth rank by virtue of their physical talent and bloodline strength. Therefore, there are not too many powerhouses among monsters. Of course, this is for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. For humans, monsters are still very powerful. Occasionally, when they encounter weak monsters, they also have some gains. Because the weak monster beast is easy to keep the whole body, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to deal with. If you don''t deal with it, the probability of the **** smell coming out is even lower. The first night comes. They once again found a higher place. Find another big tree. It is always safer to live in a tree at night than on the ground. Wu Bingji, Tang San, and Hometown took turns to watch the night As women, Cheng Zicheng and Zhan Wuzha Dubai took a rest. At the end of the day, the most tiring is the one with the worst physical ability. Although he was just on the road, he didn''t need to participate in the battle. But his small body consumption is still a bit difficult to withstand. Tang San tied him to a thick branch with a rope, and the guy fell asleep. Cheng Zicheng spent most of the day flying, and he had to pay attention to the surrounding situation mentally. The mental exhaustion was not small, and he went to bed early. Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Hometown were not sleepy. The three sat under the tree, chatting in a low voice. "Xiao Tang, what is the technique of using the ice cone you mentioned? I am idle and I am idle. You can show it to me." Wu Bingji smiled. The hometown was a little surprised to see, is the big brother really asking Tang San for advice? Today''s journey has changed Tang San''s senses in his hometown. It seems that the leader of the team is big brother Wu Bingji. But from the beginning of the mountain, it was Tang San who arranged the fighting method, and it was him who dealt with the situation most calmly and accurately. Before you know it, everyone feels that he is the core of the team. And Wu Bingji didn''t mind it at all. Chapter 109: Hand arrow Wu Bingji felt the strange look in his hometown and smiled and said, "Learn more from Xiao Tang. Some of his insights in cultivation are very powerful. After talking with him a few times, my perception of the ice element is obviously different. But. , Your time has become more special." Hometown nodded, and he became more and more recognized for this new junior brother. Tang Sandao: "Big brother, what kind of attack do you think Bingcone is?" Wu Bingji said: "Long-range attack. Speed, penetration... There is also the amount of coverage." Tang San nodded and said: "It is similar to my wind blade. But in fact, because the cone of ice is solid, its power should be greater than the wind blade. The advantage of the wind blade is that it has many changes and can be rotated by virtue of it. And the freedom of the wind element to attack from the most tricky angle. Unlike the ice cone, I think the biggest characteristic of the ice cone is penetration. So, how to make it more penetrating? The first is the hardness of the ice cone. The tighter the compressed ice cone is, the harder it will be. Then there is speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the gravitational potential energy, the greater the impact force of the ice cone, and the stronger the penetrating power. If the ice cone is practiced to the extreme, it should be It is compressed into ice needles, because the smaller the volume, the stronger the penetrating power. A powerful ice needle should be able to break through various defense methods." ''S hometown smiled and said, "It all sounds a little shuddering! But, what you said, the big brother should have also noticed." Wu Bingji said helplessly: "I still learned from him to compress the ice element. Xiao Tang, what you mean is that if you want to make the ice cone stronger, one is to compress its volume as much as possible and become more solid. , There is to increase the speed." Tang San nodded and said, "If the weight of an ice cone is one catty, then, under the same weight, the smaller the volume, the greater the power. As for speed, this is what I want to teach you. When using this technique, you need to effectively blend your physical strength with the power of your bloodline, and then infuse it on the cone of ice. You can even attach your mental power to it, so that the cone of ice can be given more The strong puncture makes the opponent even more invisible." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Sounds great, will you release it for me?" As he said, an ice cone condensed in his palm and handed it to Tang San. This is an ordinary ice cone, half a foot long and weighing about half a catty. Bingcone started to feel cool, but there was no sign of melting. At least it won''t melt in a short time. This can only be achieved after the ice element controls the cultivation to a certain level. "Big brother, look good." Tang San''s eyes suddenly became brighter, but it was not the cyan when the wind wolf changed. Mysterious Heavenly Art was running, and in an instant, Tang San''s whole aura changed. His eyes were not towards Wu Bingji and his hometown, but the two of them could obviously feel a solemn breath from him. Focus, Tang San suddenly became extremely focused at this time. But the ice cone in his hand has a kind of restrained feeling. It seemed that the ice cone had disappeared, or that it had completely melted into Tang San. In the next instant, Tang San turned his body halfway, and moved his shoulders with his waist and his arms with his shoulders. The ice cone in his hand flew out like lightning. The cone of ice flashed almost instantly in the air, and disappeared out of thin air without making a sound. With Wu Bingji''s cultivation base, he only saw a flash of light, and the ice cone had disappeared. It was more than twice as fast as the ice cone he usually shot. At the moment Bing Cone was thrown out, whether it was Wu Bingji or his hometown, there was a feeling of tight scalp. At that moment, they clearly felt the **** breath in Tang San''s body. "Awesome..." Wu Bingji had just uttered two words. About thirty meters away, a small tree suddenly fell over and made a series of "sands" of collision of branches and leaves. ''S hometown is already dumbfounded. Ice cone? This was done by the ice cone just now. A small tree 30 meters away, just like that broke? Wu Bingji is also shocked and unreasonable. Can a cone of ice reach such a level? Tang San turned to Wu Bingji with a smile on his face: "The means of long-range attack must be as good as possible to achieve the three in one spirit, energy and spirit. Because only in this way can the opponent be invisible. And all long-range attacks. , No matter how powerful it is, it must be able to hit the opponent in order to exert its true power, otherwise, it will be meaningless. Quick and accurate! Spiritual spirit! This is the six-character mantra of long-range attack. Big brother can experience it. I. This technique is called sling hand arrow. It is not complicated, but it is not easy to practice to the extreme." "Shaking hand arrow, what a handshaking arrow!" Wu Bingji''s eyes shone brightly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of gearing up. Tang San also did not avoid the hometown next to him, and now he explained in detail to Wu Bingji how to use the hand throwing arrow and how to use it. Wu Bingji listened carefully, and the hometown next to him also listened carefully. Some of these ways of exerting his power made him eye-opening, and he got a lot of insights. This time is really right! This is how it feels at home. After Tang San finished speaking, Wu Bingji was a little impatient, "You two go up and rest first, I''ll watch the night first, and then practice the hand arrow." He has an ice elemental body, and the consumption of this day is nothing at all. Now When I was excited, I didn''t feel tired at all. "Okay." Tang San promised to go up to the tree to rest, but was held back by his hometown. "Xiao Tang." My hometown smiled, "Well, when you promised me the way to defeat Zhang Zebin, when are you going to teach me?" Tang San smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, brother, let¡¯s take a break. Let¡¯s keep our best condition to meet tomorrow. If there are no surprises tomorrow, I¡¯ll start teaching you tomorrow night." "Okay, then let''s make a decision." By throwing a hand arrow, the hometown is now completely convinced by Tang San. Even the big brother can learn abilities from him, so surely he can! Wu Bingji didn''t notify Tang San to change himself until midnight, and he also showed Tang San the results of his own practice. After Tang San corrected him a bit, this big brother went to meditate contentedly. Wu Bingji¡¯s savvy is indeed quite good, and the hand-handling arrow is a relatively basic technique in the Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons. It is not difficult to learn Wu Bingji has a profound cultivation ability, and it can be done overnight Ma has mastered the tricks, and the rest is practice. The night was quite calm. When everyone woke up the next morning, they found that Dubai had rolled from the top of the trunk to the side. Fortunately, there was a rope tied to it, and it didn''t fall from the tree. Keep going. According to the speed of yesterday, they still need two days to enter the main activity area of ??the winged tiger. And how long it will take to find the winged tiger after entering the active area is not what they can judge now. But the feeling of gain is quite good. Wu Bingji was no longer as cautious as the first day. When they encountered some monster beasts, they also took the initiative to fight, and under the condition of ensuring that they would not encounter the monster group, they tried to cooperate with the monster beasts. There is no doubt that Tang San has become the backbone. Wu Bingji took the initiative to delegate power and let Tang San point out everyone''s cooperation issues. Stop and go this day, and the number of battles has increased. Their travel speed also slowed down. What it brings is the harvest of six monster beasts, with the strongest Tier 5 and the weakest Tier 4. Although the individual value is not as good as the ground-splitting lizard, the overall benefit is still high. Being able to become a member of the Redemption Academy, everyone is smart, fighting more, and under the lead of Tang San, they gradually become a tacit understanding. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 110: Hometown Trust is all cultivated through actual combat. With Tang San present, the feeling it brings to others is that everything becomes smooth. Tang San became the best series player, he would always appear in the position where he needed the most, and he would always display his due ability in that position. So that everyone twists into a rope. Tang San, in his previous life, was the master soul master in the team when he was growing up, and the soul of the entire team. Although his ability in this life is not as good at controlling as his previous life, but with his combat experience, it couldn''t be easier to drive Wu Bingji and the others. With him, everyone can fully display their strength to a level of 120%. Wu Bingji¡¯s feelings are the most profound. As the highest cultivation level in the team, he can always use his strength when fighting. It is a hearty fighting feeling. . Even he felt as if his strength had improved. But he understood that it was not that his strength had improved, but that he could perform better with Tang San''s assistance. This is becoming more and more rare. The next day night fell, and the five people once again found a higher place to rest. Just after eating, the hometown came up. "Xiao Tang. Hehe." Hometown winked and touched him. After getting along for two days, Tang San discovered that his hometown¡¯s personality was actually quite active, but he would usually appear more at ease, but after leaving the teachers'' sight, his nature gradually released. Both he and Bai Bai were highly expected by the teachers. Bai Bai was really difficult to improve, and the time in his hometown changed for good or bad and he also cultivated to the fourth level, so the pressure on him from the teachers was actually even greater. Tang San smiled and said, "What are you doing, brother in my hometown." My hometown smiled, and said: "You understand. Didn''t we talk about it last night?" What Tang San''s natural way he wanted, Wu Bingji had already gotten over. Although Tang San wanted to give advice to his hometown, the benefits he got from Tang San really benefited him a lot. Listen. How could Tang San point out his hometown, maybe it would help him too? Cheng Zicheng on the top of the tree, and Dubai, who hasn''t climbed the tree, also leaned over. While fighting in the daytime today, Wu Bingji had already begun to use the hand-shake arrow technique to release the ice cone in actual combat. The penetrating power of the ice cone has at least doubled, and combined with the compression of the ice element, the power is greater, and the attack range has also increased a lot. This is because he is not skilled enough. Wu Bingji fully believes that if he can compress the ice cone into an ice needle in the future, this is definitely a knack that can be used as a big killer. Seeing how powerful Tang San could use the wind blade, he was confident in his hand and arrow technique. Dubai and Cheng Zicheng were naturally in their eyes. They also heard a little bit last night. Today, when Tang San wants to give pointers to his hometown, their interest is also greatly increased. Ready to listen to it. Cheng Zicheng was also pointed out by Tang San, but that was based on actual combat experience and had nothing to do with cultivation. At this time, he looked curiously at the youngest child but was surrounded by the seniors, and he was also curious about how he pointed his hometown. Tang San said to the hometown: "Brother hometown, your ability to change time is very strong. There is a sense of absolute validity. Even if the cultivation base is higher than you, it will be affected by the time change and the solidification of time. The cultivation of time change is subject to The influence of the strength of your own blood, the strength of the blood inherited, I think the way to improve is not just to make the blood more dense. It is of course good to increase the blood concentration, but it is for such a rare demon change as you are. Difficult. There is another way I think you can try." ''S hometown was taken aback, he originally thought that Tang San was going to teach himself some skills to deal with Zhang Zebin, but he didn''t expect that he would actually point him to the changes in his cultivation time? The teachers don''t have any good solutions, they just allow themselves to continuously stimulate the blood, and constantly strengthen by absorbing the vitality of the heaven and the earth. What can he do? Therefore, after listening to Tang San''s words, a look of disappointment flashed across his eyes. Tang San didn''t seem to see the change in his expression, and continued: "In addition to increasing the bloodline concentration. Generally speaking, our demon gods change cultivation is to stimulate the bloodline. This path is right, but the way of stimulation. , And how to stimulate effectively, but we need to explore. Brothers can start from this aspect." "The control of the time change is carried out by mobilizing the power of the bloodline by mental power. Compared with other monsters and gods, your time change requires greater spiritual power. Time is a very mysterious existence, and it is with us all the time. , But it is impossible to capture. It is often said that no one can take regret medicine, because the past cannot be returned. Although your ability cannot be returned, it can temporarily freeze time. When you are more powerful in the future , A short-term backwards in time can even be done. This is the most powerful state of time change. Therefore, if you want to improve time change, you need to better improve your mental power. There is one of the easiest ways to cultivate spiritual power. , That is consumption. Consume your mental power to dry up or even overdraft. When your spirit recovers, it will improve. I think you should put more energy on the spirit while stimulating the growth of your blood. In terms of power improvement. When your mental power is strong enough, you will be more stimulating to the blood. I think it may be more necessary to stimulate the blood on the spiritual level instead of the blood energy itself to stimulate itself. This Perhaps it can be your route to advancement, at least I think it should be somewhat effective before the ninth-tier peak." The time change in his hometown Tang San values ??it very much. There is no teacher here, and he doesn''t matter if everyone doubts why he has so many ideas, he still needs to tell his hometown the correct way of cultivation. Time change wants to improve, definitely not just to stimulate blood energy, or it shouldn''t be as simple as simply improving blood energy. Instead, he has to constantly stimulate his spirit to produce a qualitative change in the sea of ??spirit, so that time can evolve with it. If you want to control the profound meaning of time, there is nothing more important than strong spiritual power and even spiritual consciousness. The spiritual power in the hometown is strong enough, the number of times that the time change can be used will increase, and the bloodline is stimulated by the strong spiritual power, and the possibility of transformation will increase. Hearing what he said, the disappointment in the eyes of the hometown turned into surprise, "Can the pure overdraft of the mental power be able to increase the mental power?" Tang San said, "This is a stupid way, but it is also a very simple way. You can try it later. This way of cultivating mental power is applicable to anyone. You can also try it when you read Brother Bai. If the Eye of Sky Fox wants to improve further, it also needs a strong mental power. Of course, when we come out to perform the task, we should not try it. After all, it will take a long time to recover after the mental power is over-exhausted. of." What Tang San didn''t say was that this kind of stupid cultivation method is actually only suitable for places where there is enough power. In this French blue world, in this fairy land. Heaven and earth vitality is extremely rich, in such a strong heaven and earth vitality, after the body is over-consumed, it will absorb the energy in the air to replenish itself, even the spiritual power. After replacing the Douluo Continent, which hadn''t evolved in the previous life, this kind of cultivation method would also be effective, but it was definitely not as good as in this world. "After I go back, I will try too." Wu Bingji said without hesitation. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 111: Reappearing, chaotic cloak Previously, he paid more attention to the perception of the ice element. Regarding the development of his own ice element body, this is also the practice method that Guan Longjiang has been teaching him. But following Tang San''s guidance, he began to try to compress the ice element, and he began to feel that his mental power was always insufficient. The increase in mental power is undoubtedly a huge benefit for him to control the ice element. "Thank you, Xiao Tang." My hometown nodded earnestly. Tang San smiled and said, "No thanks. I''m just an idea.. I practiced this way myself. So my mental power is not bad." Naturally, everyone would not have the slightest doubt about his mental power. How could it be possible to control the wind blade to that extent without sufficient mental power. Tang Sandao: "Alright, then I will start teaching you how to defeat Senior Brother Zhang Zebin." "Huh?" The hometown was stunned for a moment, he thought that the spiritual power cultivation method mentioned earlier was what Tang San wanted to teach him. Tang San ignored his surprise, but walked down the hill by himself. After a short while, he returned with a vine and a rock that looked very hard. "What is this going to do?" The other four people were very curious. Tang San didn''t explain, he just squatted on the ground and wrapped the stone with the vine. Soon, the stone was **** firmly by him, leaving a length of about two meters. Tang San motioned to the four of them: "You guys step back a little bit farther, Brother Hometown, you have to pay attention to my movements, as well as the movement and changes of the stones." "Good." The hometown nodded. Follow Wu Bingji and Dubai back aside. Tang San weighed the weight of the rock, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, and in the next instant, he was already moving. He lifted the vine in his hand, and the stone was lifted off the ground. First, with a pull and drag with his right hand, the stone flew horizontally. Then, Tang San half-turned his body to drive the vine and the stone, and the stone made a sound. Whistling, it was already driven by him to rotate once. Then it hit the ground fiercely with a muffled sound, The soil they chose today is a soil slope, the ground is mud, and a shallow hole is suddenly smashed. And the stone also bounced at the sound. Tang San''s movements didn''t stop. With the force of the bouncing stones, his body shape was already spinning again, and the speed of the stones'' flying increased significantly. When the body shape turned again, the stones were already hit hard again. On the ground. "Bang!" This time the voice was obviously louder than the last time. The stone bounced faster, Tang San didn''t pause at all, the stone was already being moved, the howling sound was obviously stronger, and he slammed out again. The strength of the rock rebound, the speed at which Tang San''s rotation, the speed of the rock flying in the air, along with Tang San''s circle of rotation, began to become faster and faster. With the roar, the pits on the ground continued to grow, and even the surrounding ground began to have some cracks, and the entire hillside was shaking. Gradually, because Tang San was spinning too fast, it was already like a top, but the strange thing was that the stone always fell precisely on one point, accompanied by that strong roar and the flying of the stone. The horror screamed, and the other four people who watched opened their eyes wide. Naturally, they all feel that this is more than just letting a rock hit the ground. Every collision will become more powerful than the last time, and every time the rotation speed will be faster, but the place that can be hit remains the same. So precise. Leverage! Wu Bingji had already summed up the most important part of this technique in his mind. How can Tang San know so many things! This is the thought in the mind of Reading Bai. Cheng Zicheng gestured with her little hands, but she found that this technique seemed not easy to use by herself. In other words, how should it be used? Can I use wings instead? The wings of the golden-winged roc bird are not only used for flying, but also weapons. The golden wings and golden wings are naturally extremely hard. ''S hometown at this time already fully understood why Tang San had to cover up like this, didn''t the waving stones correspond to his crocodile tail after Time Transformation? The tip of his tail also exists like a heavy hammer, and is his main attack method. They didn''t count how many revolutions Tang San made in total. Suddenly, the stones and vines in Tang San''s hand flew out together. The stone screamed straight into the night sky, and under their gaze, it flew at least hundreds of meters away before falling into the mountains and forests. Tang San''s body turned around ten times like a top before it stabilized. When he stood up again, his chest was visibly ups and downs a lot, and his face flushed. thirty-six, only thirty-six times. Tang San''s arms were now tingling with soreness. With his nine-year-old physique, he could barely complete 36 thumps. That''s right, he is a hammer technique, one of his fascination in previous lives. It is called the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method. With the help of force, every blow will become heavier. To the back, Vaillant will be very scary. It can stack up to ninety-nine-eighty-one hammers. He didn''t use a hammer in this life, but he still remembered the hammer method clearly. After watching the battle between his hometown and Zhang Zebin that day, he already felt that this hammer method was very suitable for his hometown. The ground in front of Tang San had already been smashed out of a big hole. Everyone came forward and looked at the big hole and the traces of ground cracks around it, their expressions were very exciting. Tang San turned to his hometown and said, "Brother hometown." Hometown quickly interrupted him, "You don¡¯t call me brother in the future, I now understand what it means to be a teacher. You call me hometown, you are my brother, it¡¯s almost the same. Thank you." He is very smart, and of course he can see how important Tang San''s skill just now is to him. The time change in the hometown can control the opponent, which is definitely the most controlling ability in the entire Salvation Academy. What he lacks is the means of attack. Time Crocodile Transformation can make his body defense very strong, and his power is definitely among the best. But the only means of attack is a simple tail slam. When encountering an opponent with the same defensive power, he has no choice but to fight against the opponent. Once the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than him and consumes him more, he will undoubtedly lose. The consumption of time change is much larger than that of ordinary demon **** change. So my hometown is most afraid of opponents with strong defense. And the technique Tang San displayed was undoubtedly a technique that could help him increase his attack power and explosive power. If time changes with this technique. Then, his attack power can hit explosive damage. My hometown couldn''t even think about how much his strength could be improved. Time becomes stronger to control the opponent, and then the tail hammer continues to bombard, each blow is stronger than the previous one. Stacked up, this is definitely an incredible method! Make up for the explosive power he lacks most. Tang San smiled slightly and said: "This is something I accidentally researched out. With the help of force, the power is superimposed. I call it the chaotic cloak hammer method." My hometown bowed seriously to Tang San, "Please also ask me." Tang San is also not welcome. After receiving his gift, he now began to explain in detail the technique of the chaotic cloak hammer method. He did not carry anyone else behind his back, Wu Bingji, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng were all listening. For a while, everyone has forgotten to rest. turned into a time crocodile in his hometown, waved his long tail, rotated his body again and again, and waved his tail hammer again and again. Because he uses his body to drive his tail, there will be changes when he uses the chaotic cloak hammer method, and Tang San will adjust him one by one according to his physical condition. Until midnight, the hometown has been able to swing three or four hammers in a row. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 112: Golden Winged Cloak The focus of the chaotic cloak hammer method is not how many times to rotate and attack, but the power of each attack must be superimposed. Each blow is more powerful than the previous one, and the power will become more and more fierce when layered on top of each other. The more I practice, the more excited my hometown¡¯s emotions will be, and I can¡¯t take care of the daytime consumption at all. After practicing until the next morning, the day was just bright, and then I was exhausted and chose to rest. The plan to move on was obviously broken. Wu Bingji decided that everyone had a rest in place, and they all pondered Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammering technique. For him, it would be more reliable for him to just learn from it, or continue to practice hand-swinging arrows. What surprised Tang San was that he was not only interested in his hometown but also Cheng Zicheng''s interest in the chaotic cloak hammer method. . After performing the Jinpeng Transformation, the girl kept dancing and spinning in the air, cutting out with her wings, and let out a scream in the air. Not to mention, it was really effective, and she could also be cut out of superimposed power. It''s just that the surrounding trees and stones are unlucky. Cheng Zicheng''s golden wings kept cutting out scars. Golden-winged Roc Bird is best at flying. A pair of golden wings is flexible and hard. Is the best means of flying, but also the strongest means of offense and defense. A pair of gold wings offensive and defensive. But what she lacks is also an effective means of attack. Tang San''s continuously rotating figure yesterday greatly moved her heart. In the constant rotation, with the help of her flying speed, she seemed to have also found a avenue to the sky. Seeing that she had good savvy and was indeed very interested, Tang San also gave some pointers on her use of the chaotic cloak hammer method based on her situation. The golden wings are sharp, not blunt. The biggest problem with using the chaotic cloak hammer method is whether her body can withstand it after the power continues to stack up. The golden wings are actually transformed by her arms. Once damaged, her arms are damaged. Therefore, when using the chaotic cloak hammer method, it is necessary to release the sharpness of the gold wings as much as possible, and at the same time to infuse enough blood power into the gold wings to ensure that the gold wings themselves will not be damaged. This makes the angle of attack very worthwhile to study. "Sister Orange, you must always feel your golden wings when you attack. Once the golden wings become unbearable, stop immediately. Otherwise, if your wings are injured and you can''t fly, you can only be slaughtered. Up." "Yeah, I understand." Cheng Zicheng nodded, "My golden wings will become tougher as my cultivation level increases. I will infuse my blood force into it as much as possible, although I can''t beat it. Many times, but it is still possible within a certain number of times. Moreover, I fly fast, and the speed of stacking will be faster. And I can also rotate in advance to drive the gold wings with speed. The speed is proportional to the attack power. I continuously rotate nine times. The power of launching the first attack is definitely stronger than the attack power issued by the hometown brother in one rotation." Tang San gave her a thumbs up, this is wisdom, infer other things, and use it for himself. Dubai smiled and said: "Orange, you can''t use this to call the chaotic cloak hammer method. How about I give you a name? Just call it the golden wings cloak, what do you think?" Cheng Zi gave him a white look, but he still said, "Just do it. Let''s just do it, I have to practice hard. See what is the best way for me to play. Hey, when I go back, I will give you a surprise." Cheng Zicheng and Hometown practiced chaotic cloaks, and Wu Bingji continued to practice his hand-swing arrows and ice element compression. Tang San meditated on himself, cultivating Xuan Tian Gong. Only Dubai had nothing to do, looking at the distance in a daze. He also asked Tang San how he should improve his Tianhu Transformation. Tang San was also somewhat helpless about this. In fact, Tang San also had some ideas about Tianhubian. The most important reason why Dubai''s improvement rate is slow is that his bloodline of the sky fox is relatively thin. The normal Tianhu clan shouldn''t stagnate at all in the process of cultivation. But when he got here, his improvement was slow. Tang San actually has no good way to do this. The only thing I can think of is the strong stimulation and the improvement of mental power. And strong stimulation also needs to find opportunities. On this day, they simply did not leave the place at all, but Wu Bingji, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng all felt that the harvest was even greater than continuing to explore. As night fell, everyone was tired of cultivating during the day, and Tang San proposed to watch the night by himself. Anyway, during the day he meditated for a day, and he was in the best spirit. Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng all found a place on the tree to meditate and rest, and Dubai accompanied Tang San under the tree. "Xiao Tang, what do you think I should do?" Dubai said lonely. "What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked suspiciously. Reading Baidao: "I am eleven years old, and I will be twelve years old. When I was young, the teachers told me that my Tianhu became especially potential, and I was the first-class demon **** to become bloodline. At that time, I was The most important object of our redemption, even my Tianhu transformation is an absolute secret. I didn¡¯t practice much. When I was eight years old, my Tianhu transformation had already been promoted to Tier 3. At that time, I It''s definitely the darling in everyone''s eyes. However, for the past three years or so, I am still Tier 3. After reaching Tier 3, I feel that my Tianhu transformation has completely stalled, and I am no longer making progress. I have tried many ways to work hard. I want to improve, but it has no effect. At most, it makes me more sensitive to the eye of the sky fox. And the eye of the sky fox of the third order can at most observe the cultivation of others and feel it. A moment of luck, but it¡¯s not clear. I gradually became a useless person. In fact, I really want to become stronger and don¡¯t want to be a drag. Although everyone has never said anything about me, the teachers have always encouraged me. , But I feel more and more that I am a waste." Tang San didn''t interrupt, but listened to his narration silently. Dubai is obviously affected by the improvement in the strength of the other three people in the past two days. "I also desire to be able to fight. To be an important part of my comrades. However, my physical fitness is not good, and the eyes of the sky fox are useless, and there seems to be no room for ascending. I once overheard the town. Long said, because of my thin blood, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is probably stopped at the third level. If this is the case, my blood is meaningless at all. The third-level sky The eyes of the fox are useless at all. I want to ask you, can your spiritual power-enhancing cultivation method help me break through?" Tang San glanced at him deeply, and said, "It''s difficult." Reading Bai heard what he said, his eyes suddenly became much dim, and he smiled bitterly: "I knew it." Tang Sandao: "Because the level of your Celestial Fox Transformation is too high, the bloodline requirements are higher. Every third level is a big stage, and it will be an important threshold to break through from the third to the fourth. In the past, you have the possibility of ascending to the sixth level. If you can¡¯t cross it, you¡¯ll always be the third level. The stupid way I''m talking about mental strength is that it will be effective if you don¡¯t cross a major level. For example, It will have a good effect on the hometown brother before he reaches the sixth level in the future. However, if it is blocked by the bottleneck of the big order, the effect will be minimal. Because the total amount of mental power will also be limited by the big order, no matter how you To overdraft it, it can''t replace the evolution of blood to help you break through." What he said was the truth. He had obvious feelings when Xuantiangong reached the third level before. It is extremely difficult to upgrade from the third order to the fourth order. And at that time, he was still suppressed by the plane, making it more difficult to ascend. It''s just that he was a **** king in his previous life, well-informed, coupled with the special swallowing ability of Xuan Tian Gong, and then he could successfully break through. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 112: Fusion, Tianhu Change But the situation of reading white is special. Although the Tianhubian is not very useful at the low-level, its bloodline level is first-class! If it is a normal Sky Fox tribe, the powerful bloodline power will naturally lead to a smooth breakthrough, but the strength of reading the white bloodline is not enough, and it is even more difficult to break through. "Then what should I do? Xiao Tang, you can even help with the cultivation of the senior brother, can you help me? I really want to be useful, I don''t want to keep everyone behind. I..." , The quirky spirits who are no longer in the past, their eyes are a little red. Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have a way to try. However, there may be a certain risk. Because I don''t know if your Sky Fox Eye is compatible. I have also asked others to try it before. It''s not good... Your Sky Fox Eyes are special..." "I''m willing, I''m willing to try. Instead of going to waste like this, what''s the risk?" Dubai said excitedly. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew that his mayor teacher should be watching them not far away, but because he wouldn''t be too close to affect their experience, Zhang Haoxuan would definitely not be able to hear their conversation like this. of. If the teacher heard that he was going to let Dubai take a chance to practice..., I wonder if the mayor teacher would want to kill him. However, there is something that Dubai said right, if it continues like this. Judging from Tang San''s observation of his situation, it is very likely that he will not be able to break through the third order in his lifetime. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Then try. Your problem now is that you can''t break through the current bottleneck. In terms of blood, I can''t help it, unless it is a strong stimulus, there is a trace of possibility. Or you can soak to the sky. The blood of the fox race, but this is almost impossible. Then, we have to start from other aspects. We still have to start with the spiritual power. I have a way to cultivate spiritual power. This is not except me. Others who have the Demon God Transformation can successfully cultivate. They have tried to achieve poor results. But you are the power of the eyes, you may have a chance. If you can forcefully break through the mental power to correspond to the third level or higher through my method , Maybe there is the possibility of driving your Eye of the Sky Fox to break through. The Eye of the Sky Fox is the eye of luck, but it will also be drawn by the spiritual power. There is a chance to force it through the breakthrough of the spiritual power." "Okay, I will learn from you." Dubai said firmly again. In the past few days, he watched that under Tang San''s leadership, everyone successfully killed a monster beast, and then each gained a gain and improved their abilities. How could he not be greedy? He is still an eleven-year-old boy after all. He also desires to be strong, to be useful, and to be valued! Therefore, Tang San''s words were like life-saving straws, and he had to try whatever he said. "Then you go up and rest first," Tang San said. "Ah? Don''t you practice now?" Dubai said eagerly. Tang San said, "Now is not the time to practice. I will call you tomorrow morning. You must keep this matter secret. If the teachers know about it, I won''t be skinned and cramped. But I am more than 80% sure. , Even if it is unsuccessful, it should not have much impact on you." "Well, good. Don''t worry, I must keep it secret. Now I just want to pray for results." Tang San patted him on the shoulder, "Go and rest quickly, keep your spirits, the probability of an effect will be high." "Okay." Under Tang San''s encouragement, the originally more minded reading mood had recovered, and he climbed the tree to rest. Seeing him ascending to the tree, Tang San smiled slightly, he really wanted to help Du Baiduo, and to help him was to help himself! And to take the risk, not only reading white, but also himself. Silently feeling the faintness of the mass in his body, but presenting it as a bright white blood brand, Tang San''s heart also became a little hot. Yes, through contact in the past few days, he has drawn some of the power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Dubai''s body. He didn''t rush to draw the other people, because he had to face the battle at any time, if his draw weakened a little strength and affected the war monster beast, it would be more than the gain. Anyway, we are all together, and we are not in a hurry. After staying here for more than a day, they all observed the surrounding environment very carefully, and there was no danger around here. Tang San was going to watch the night while trying to see if he could integrate the white-reading eyes of the sky fox into his own eyes. This is undoubtedly a very important attempt for him. If he successfully mutates and mutates in a good direction, then his spirit, mind, and eyes will definitely be able to rise to a whole new level and possess even more powerful abilities. Concentrating inwardly, adjusting his state. When Tang San felt that his spirit and spirit had reached the peak level, he slowly controlled the brand of the eye of the sky fox in his body to approach the brand of the eye of the spirit. When the two approached slowly, Tang San obviously felt his eyes start to become hot. This is feedback imprinted on the bloodline. His Lingxi Mind Eye has the strength of Tier 4, and the Eye of the Sky Fox absorbed from the body of Dubai is about the level of Tier 2 branding. If you give him enough time, through continuous absorption, it will be no problem to reach the third-order Tianhu Eye. But Tang San worried that the higher the intensity of the Eye of the Sky Fox, the more difficult it would be to merge the two, so he was ready to start trying to merge in the two-tier situation. The two different marks gradually approached, and Tang San couldn''t help but become nervous. Whether it can be successful or not, in one fell swoop. Once successful, then for him will enter a whole new realm. Lingxi Xinyan seemed to feel the breath from the eyes of the celestial fox, and it began to release a strong light. The almost incandescent light made Tang San''s eyes become more and more hot. He didn''t even need to open his eyes to feel it. The elements in the surrounding air fluctuate. However, the imprint of the Eye of the Sky Fox hasn''t changed much, just slowly approaching the past, and the whole process has not been rejected. And the next moment, a scene that shocked Tang San happened. The imprint of his spirit, heart and eyes, suddenly exploded without any warning. The original cloud of white light exploded almost instantaneously, and the white light escaped outwards. Tang San''s body shook. He only felt a strong tingling pain in his eyes. The induction of external elements disappeared instantly broken¡­ This was the first thought in his mind. But at this time it was too late to recover. If you go to the heart and soul. UU reading This made Tang San still very distressed. Lingxi''s mind-eye ability is quite good, and it plays a very important role in improving eyesight, improving mental power, as well as mind-eye observation, capturing flaws, and controlling skills. He is really reluctant! But he was a man for three generations, how stable his mentality was. It didn''t affect the mood because of this sudden change. Still calmly urging Xuantian Gong to operate normally. Continue to look inside. Then he saw a strange scene. There is only the second-class brand of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it seems that he didn''t feel the exploding of Lingxi''s eyes at all, and the old **** was slowly moving to the original place of Lingxi''s eyes, and it was so imprinted on it. The burst of light from the eyes of the soul did not continue to disintegrate, but surrounded the periphery like a halo. What is even more bizarre is the next scene. After the eyes of the sky fox sat firmly on the brand, the brand actually moved. There are a total of five brand marks in Tang San''s body. Ranked first, it has always been the Brand of Wind Wolf Transformation at the top level of Tier 5. Chapter 113: Fusion, Tianhu Change But the situation of reading white is special. Although the Tianhubian is not very useful at the low-level, its bloodline level is first-class! If it is a normal Sky Fox tribe, the powerful bloodline power will naturally lead to a smooth breakthrough, but the strength of reading the white bloodline is not enough, and it is even more difficult to break through. "Then what should I do? Xiao Tang, you can even help with the cultivation of the senior brother, can you help me? I really want to be useful, I don''t want to keep everyone behind. I..." , The quirky spirits who are no longer in the past, their eyes are a little red. Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have a way to try. However, there may be a certain risk. Because I don''t know if your Sky Fox Eye is compatible. I have also asked others to try it before. It''s not good... Your Sky Fox Eyes are special..." "I''m willing, I''m willing to try. Instead of going to waste like this, what''s the risk?" Dubai said excitedly. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew that his mayor teacher should be watching them not far away, but because he wouldn''t be too close to affect their experience, Zhang Haoxuan would definitely not be able to hear their conversation like this. of. If the teacher heard that he was going to let Dubai take a chance to practice..., I wonder if the mayor teacher would want to kill him. However, there is something that Dubai said right, if it continues like this. Judging from Tang San''s observation of his situation, it is very likely that he will not be able to break through the third order in his lifetime. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Then try. Your problem now is that you can''t break through the current bottleneck. In terms of blood, I can''t help it, unless it is a strong stimulus, there is a trace of possibility. Or you can soak to the sky. The blood of the fox race, but this is almost impossible. Then, we have to start from other aspects. We still have to start with the spiritual power. I have a way to cultivate spiritual power. This is not except me. Others who have the Demon God Transformation can successfully cultivate. They have tried to achieve poor results. But you are the power of the eyes, you may have a chance. If you can forcefully break through the mental power to correspond to the third level or higher through my method , Maybe there is the possibility of driving your Eye of the Sky Fox to break through. The Eye of the Sky Fox is the eye of luck, but it will also be drawn by the spiritual power. There is a chance to force it through the breakthrough of the spiritual power." "Okay, I will learn from you." Dubai said firmly again. In the past few days, he watched that under Tang San''s leadership, everyone successfully killed a monster beast, and then each gained a gain and improved their abilities. How could he not be greedy? He is still an eleven-year-old boy after all. He also desires to be strong, to be useful, and to be valued! Therefore, Tang San''s words were like life-saving straws, and he had to try whatever he said. "Then you go up and rest first," Tang San said. "Ah? Don''t you practice now?" Dubai said eagerly. Tang San said, "Now is not the time to practice. I will call you tomorrow morning. You must keep this matter secret. If the teachers know about it, I won''t be skinned and cramped. But I am more than 80% sure. , Even if it is unsuccessful, it should not have much impact on you." "Well, good. Don''t worry, I must keep it secret. Now I just want to pray for results." Tang San patted him on the shoulder, "Go and rest quickly, keep your spirits, the probability of an effect will be high." "Okay." Under Tang San''s encouragement, the originally more minded reading mood had recovered, and he climbed the tree to rest. Seeing him ascending to the tree, Tang San smiled slightly, he really wanted to help Du Baiduo, and to help him was to help himself! And to take the risk, not only reading white, but also himself. Silently feeling the faintness of the mass in his body, but presenting it as a bright white blood brand, Tang San''s heart also became a little hot. Yes, through contact in the past few days, he has drawn some of the power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Dubai''s body. He didn''t rush to draw the other people, because he had to face the battle at any time, if his draw weakened a little strength and affected the war monster beast, it would be more than the gain. Anyway, we are all together, and we are not in a hurry. After staying here for more than a day, they all observed the surrounding environment very carefully, and there was no danger around here. Tang San was going to watch the night while trying to see if he could integrate the white-reading eyes of the sky fox into his own eyes. This is undoubtedly a very important attempt for him. If he successfully mutates and mutates in a good direction, then his spirit, mind, and eyes will definitely be able to rise to a whole new level and possess even more powerful abilities. Concentrating inwardly, adjusting his state. When Tang San felt that his spirit and spirit had reached the peak level, he slowly controlled the brand of the eye of the sky fox in his body to approach the brand of the eye of the spirit. When the two approached slowly, Tang San obviously felt his eyes start to become hot. This is feedback imprinted on the bloodline. His Lingxi Mind Eye has the strength of Tier 4, and the Eye of the Sky Fox absorbed from the body of Dubai is about the level of Tier 2 branding. If you give him enough time, through continuous absorption, it will be no problem to reach the third-order Tianhu Eye. But Tang San worried that the higher the intensity of the Eye of the Sky Fox, the more difficult it would be to merge the two, so he was ready to start trying to merge in the two-tier situation. The two different marks gradually approached, and Tang San couldn''t help but become nervous. Whether it can be successful or not, in one fell swoop. Once successful, then for him will enter a whole new realm. Lingxi Xinyan seemed to feel the breath from the eyes of the celestial fox, and it began to release a strong light. The almost incandescent light made Tang San''s eyes become more and more hot. He didn''t even need to open his eyes to feel it. The elements in the surrounding air fluctuate. However, the imprint of the Eye of the Sky Fox hasn''t changed much, just slowly approaching the past, and the whole process has not been rejected. And the next moment, a scene that shocked Tang San happened. The imprint of his spirit, heart and eyes, suddenly exploded without any warning. The original cloud of white light exploded almost instantaneously, and the white light escaped outwards. Tang San''s body shook. He only felt a strong tingling pain in his eyes. The induction of external elements disappeared instantly broken¡­ This was the first thought in his mind. But at this time it was too late to recover. If you go to the heart and soul. UU reading This made Tang San still very distressed. Lingxi''s mind-eye ability is quite good, and it plays a very important role in improving eyesight, improving mental power, as well as mind-eye observation, capturing flaws, and controlling skills. He is really reluctant! But he was a man for three generations, how stable his mentality was. It didn''t affect the mood because of this sudden change. Still calmly urging Xuantian Gong to operate normally. Continue to look inside. Then he saw a strange scene. There is only the second-class brand of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it seems that he didn''t feel the exploding of Lingxi''s eyes at all, and the old **** was slowly moving to the original place of Lingxi''s eyes, and it was so imprinted on it. The burst of light from the eyes of the soul did not continue to disintegrate, but surrounded the periphery like a halo. What is even more bizarre is the next scene. After the eyes of the sky fox sat firmly on the brand, the brand actually moved. There are a total of five brand marks in Tang San''s body. Ranked first, it has always been the Brand of Wind Wolf Transformation at the top level of Tier 5. Chapter 114: Tianhu becomes the boss Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! But at this moment, the imprint of the Eye of the Sky Fox, which had just sat firmly, moved on its own. Honestly and unceremoniously, he rejected all opinions and got to the front. It didn''t matter what it did, Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill appeared instantaneously disordered and fluctuated violently. The other four marks in the body also changed accordingly. They seemed to be moved by the eyes of the celestial fox, and they were also agitated. Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill was affected by them, and he suddenly ran around in his body as if he had broken his qi. His face turned pale at once, and the violent agitation of the energy and blood in his body made him immediately aware of the occurrence of a serious problem, and became crazy! As a human being in the third life, no matter what life you are in, the most serious problem is to become a man. Acquiring obsessive behavior means that if you don''t die, you have to suffer severely. The higher the cultivation base, the more terrifying it will become. At this time, no one can help him. . The Xuantian skill he cultivated was unique in this world, not to mention that Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t feel the physical changes on his side in the distance, even if he felt it, it would not be possible to help him. How to do? The most powerful thing about Tang San lies in the calmness of every big event! The more this is the time, the more calm he is. He was calm and didn''t panic because of the sudden delusion. The first thing he thought of was the worst result, and the worst result was that the Xuan Tian Gong was completely disordered, and he couldn''t control it at all. But if that is the case, his choice must be to inspire the little divine consciousness conceived in the sea of ??spirit, and use the powerful power of divine consciousness to forcibly disperse all the bloodlines in the body, so that Xuantian Gong will return to the right track. In that case, he would not have any demon gods, only the existence of the profound heaven art cultivation base. This is the worst result, but it is not unacceptable. Just need to think about how to explain the disappearance of the wind wolf. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com But this is obviously not the best way. That bit of spiritual knowledge was really too precious to Tang San. It is better to preserve nature if it can be preserved. What''s more, he has finally absorbed the brand of these monster gods, and he is also familiar with these abilities, so he is really reluctant to give up. Strength will also decline drastically. so what should I do now? There is no doubt that the culprit of the evil spirits is the Eye of the Sky Fox, because its integration has caused other demon gods to become branded and drawn, and these problems have arisen. The pain caused by the insanity became more and more intense. Although Tang San''s meridians were still tough, he was only nine years old after all, and if he continued to attack like this, he might explode. At this time, he must have a choice. In an instant, he had made a decision. Forcibly gather the spiritual power and focus the spirit in the pubic area. At this time, the eyes of the sky fox had been arranged in the first position, and the marks of the other demon gods were fluctuating violently. Quite a bit of a gesture of inconsistency. Tang San forcefully guided them with mental power and rearranged them. The Eye of the Sky Fox did not change in the first place, and Tang San changed to Time Change in the second place. The time change of the third-order cultivation base. Then there is the Jinpeng Bian, which has also been upgraded to the third-tier Jinpeng Bian. Then there was the Wind Wolf Transformation, and the Fenglang Transformation brand of the fifth-order peak cultivation base. The last is the fourth-order flash leopard change. He completed the rearrangement of the five brands in the shortest time. Then force them to stabilize in the newly arranged position. Keep them from moving. Only when they stabilize and stop impacting will Xuantian Gong return to peace. The reason Tang San made such a decision was because of his judgment on these bloodline marks. Tianhu''s change of forcibly ranked first, undoubtedly means the principle of the supremacy of the hierarchy between bloodlines. The bloodline brand of the Eye of the Sky Fox is undoubtedly inferior to other bloodlines, so naturally he was reluctant to line up behind to have such a change. The other brandings, time-changing branding and Jinpeng-changing branding are also affected by its fluctuations. Don''t look at the Wind Wolf Transformation brand with the fifth-order pinnacle level, but in fact, it does not fluctuate very much, it is just a little reluctant. Therefore, Tang San''s rearrangement was sorted according to the bloodline level. Let the higher-level blood line come in front. Sure enough, when he tried his best to stabilize the five imprints, in addition to the wind wolf turning imprint, there were some fluctuations, which seemed a bit unsatisfactory, the other four imprints quickly stabilized. Along with the stability of the three imprints of Tianhu Change, Time Change and Jinpeng Change, the entire Dantian naturally stabilized. The impact of Xuantian Gong quickly weakened, and the pain faded away like a tide. Tang San knew that his choice was correct, and he was greatly relieved immediately. At last it was not in vain! I''m afraid it will be in trouble if you change individuals. Of course, no one else would face his situation. At this moment, a circle of white halo slowly moved inward and merged toward the Tianhu Transformation. The Tianhu Transformation seemed to be somewhat unfavorable for their fusion. When the white halo was close to the bright white in the center, it didn''t fully blend in. It just hovered around it like a band of light, keeping a certain distance from the bright white light of the Tianhu Transformation that was only two steps away, and then circled in circles. , It was so stable. This is also OK? No matter how experienced Tang San was, he had never encountered a situation like this before. The two are not completely integrated, but they can maintain a balance. What does this mean? The Eye of Tianhu didn''t completely reject Lingxixinyan, but some did not like Lingxixinyan. The two sides maintained a delicate balance. Lingxi, mind and eyes really wanted to merge within, and Tang San could feel it in his perception. That seems to be an instinct of the energy level. To put it simply, the Eye of the Fox is like a peerless beauty, and the Lingxinyan is the dog licking of this peerless beauty. Although the peerless beauty doesn''t like this licking dog, she seems to think he is a little bit interesting, and it''s okay to barely be a spare tire. Is it such a feeling? Yes, that''s it. As the relationship between Lingxi Heart Eye and Sky Fox Eye stabilized, the other four marks also quickly stabilized. Tang San''s dantian finally no longer rioted, and the Xuantian Gong soul power quickly returned to its original position, running on its own in his body. The biggest crisis was lifted at this moment. But at this moment, suddenly, Tang San''s whole body was shaken. He only felt that the sea of ??his own spirit had exploded in an instant, and a strong white light suddenly burst out of the brand of the eye of the sky fox that had just stabilized. This white light did not shine outside his body, but directly illuminates his spiritual sea. The aura of the eyes of the sky fox even smelled of arrogance, rampaging in the sea of ??spirit, absorbing his spiritual power vigorously. And it is still condensed in the sea of ??spirit. It''s quite a bit to occupy the taste of the sea of ??spirit. And the brand of Tianhu change in the dantian still exists, and it has not disappeared. How is this going? To communicate the Dantian and the sea of ??spirit, is this to dominate your body? Of course, it is impossible to dominate one''s body without the ability of spiritual intelligence. But Tang San could clearly feel it. After the energy of the eyes of the sky fox enters the sea of ??his own spirit, not only is it devouring his own spiritual power, it is also repelling all other energies in his body. Except for the spare tire of Lingxixinyan, the other four brands all have the obvious feeling of rejection. Although the eye of the sky fox is only a second-order, it is extremely arrogant and repels everything, and even his Xuantian skill is being strong. Of repelling. You are a wave! Tang San had this idea inexplicably in his mind. You are too proud. You have just arrived, and you are still not satisfied with being the first place. Do you still want to occupy the nest? Chapter 115: Finally merged And he fully understood what the result would be if the Sky Fox Eye occupies the sea of ??spirit. The way to read white is the best example. The Eye of the Sky Fox itself has an extremely high level and has its own aloof instinct. It naturally rejects the existence below its own level. However, once he succeeded in repelling him, Tang San''s result was to become another white reader, unable to possess other abilities except for the eyes of the sky fox. Even become a waste. It''s time to get beaten up! Having resolved the risk of ignorance in his body, Tang San has already taken control of his body. . Facing the demon of the eye of the sky fox, he didn''t feel any urgency. Instead, it opened the sea of ??spirit, allowing it to toss in its own sea of ??spirit, absorbing its own spiritual power. In the process of absorbing mental power, it is also a process of the eyes of the sky fox truly blending with him. This thing is different from any of the imprints previously absorbed. When time changed and merged, the changes brought to Tang San were actually quite big. But the fusion at that time made him feel the time change of this world and was recognized by this plane. Fit with this world. At this time, the fusion of Tianhu''s transformation was not just a brand, an ability. That is the fusion of Qi Luck, which opens up the level of Qi Luck for him. In a sense, the ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox is closely related to the lord of this plane to a certain extent. Even the existence that can control the plane of a certain ability. This is also an important reason why the Eye of the Sky Fox is so valued and why it has become the top bloodline. After Tang San felt the changes in the eyes of the sky fox, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had already made a judgment on it. The Great Fox Demon King that day was probably the spokesperson, or messenger, of the Lord of the Blue World plane walking in the world. It doesn''t need any combat power at all. It can borrow the power of the Lord of the Plane and use the level of the Plane to make it stand on the pinnacle of this world. At this time, during the fusion of the Eyes of the Sky Fox, Tang San clearly felt that the communication between him and the outside world was different. One''s own life level seems to be sublimating, invisible, it will have a small identification with everything in the outside world. It seems that the surrounding life level is declining, only his life level is constantly rising. The bright white color brought by the eyes of the sky fox became more and more shining in his spiritual world. This is a spiritual transformation, even more important than a physical transformation. Gradually, most of Tang San''s mental power had been swallowed by the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it had also directly evolved from Tier 2 to Tier 3. There was no need for Tang San to absorb the bloodline energy from Dubai''s body, and the eyes of the sky fox evolved directly. This was because Tang San''s own mental power was much stronger than that of Du Bai, and it was very pure. In addition to his own cultivation, his spiritual power can also receive feedback from his divine consciousness, just as his spiritual power has been nourishing his own divine consciousness. almost. If you continue, I am afraid that the guy who occupies his spiritual world will take the initiative to disperse the mysterious arts and completely assimilate himself into this world. Tang San''s heart moved, and a pure golden light suddenly flashed out in the sea of ??spirit. When this pure golden light appeared, the brilliant white light that had previously been proud and proud of everything solidified in an instant. That little golden light fell on the bright white light almost instantaneously. In the next instant, the golden light had already turned into a big hand in the sea of ??spirit, grasping the bright white light ball in his palm. The bright white light with the proud nostrils up to the sky suddenly became trembling at this moment, as if he had felt something, Tang San even felt a slight tremor in the outside world. This was felt by the plane energy closely related to the eyes of the sky fox. Fortunately, the power of his Heavenly Fox Transformation is only Tier 3, which is far from enough to truly communicate with the Lord of this world. The big golden hand in the sea of ??spirit suddenly clenched, and at that moment, Tang San seemed to hear a somewhat sharp scream. In the next instant, the bright white ball of light that had previously swallowed almost most of Tang San''s mental power was squashed under the grip of the big golden hand. Da Peng''s mental power gushes out. Compared with before, the overall amount has become smaller, but the spirit power that this gushing out is no longer a gaseous state, but has turned into a pale golden liquid. "Boom--" The sea of ??spirit was agitated for an instant. In that instant, Tang San''s perception suddenly increased, and within a kilometer of a radius, almost every small change appeared in his mind. In the pubic area, the bright white brand that represents the change of the sky fox was instantly sluggish, so that the "lick the dog" suddenly shined, the energy of the bright heart and eyes instantly merged inward, and the light band finally adhered to the bright white core. The two quickly merged. Although the bright white still occupies the most important position, in the original bright white, a faint golden layer is gradually added. And this touch of gold is straight to the sea of ??spirit, and there is a weak connection between the two. The previously bright white ball of light in the sea of ??spirit has shrunk into a ball, suspended there quietly. The big golden hand that was holding it loosened at this time and shook it. That touch of gold instantly illuminated every corner of Tang San''s body. All his qi machine became purer in an instant. The vitality of heaven and earth in the outside air madly gathered in his body, constantly washing his body, and being constantly filtered, clearing his body and spiritual world. In the distance, above a mountain peak. Zhang Haoxuan was meditating cross-legged. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction he had been paying attention to in the distance. In his perception, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly appeared restless. From his direction, it was like a funnel, converging in one direction. what happened? What happened to them? Zhang Haoxuan stood up, a red light flashed behind his back, and his body had already moved in that direction like an arrow from a string. Comfortable, unprecedented comfort. This is the real meaning of reincarnation, washing the marrow and easing the muscles. Tang San felt better than ever at this time. He can feel that he has completely integrated into this world. There is no more plane suppression that comes with reincarnation and rebirth. Regardless of whether it is from the physical level to this plane or the spiritual level, at this moment, there is no difference between each other, and even the feeling of being attached to this planeThe whole body is transparent, the spiritual consciousness and oneself Connected by blood. At this moment, his cultivation realm has been directly promoted from the fifth intermediate stage of the previous Xuan Tian Gong to the fifth peak. What surprised him even more is that his five marks have also been improved. Except for the cyan brand that Fenglang turned into is still the fifth-order peak but the color is darker, the other four brandings have all been upgraded by one order at this moment. Before being branded, Tianhu fell to the second stage after being pinched by the big golden hand, and then returned to the third stage. The Flash Leopard Change is upgraded to Tier 5. Time Change has reached the fourth level, which is already the same level as the hometown. Jinpengbian has also been upgraded to Tier 4. The eyes of the lingxi heart and the eyes of the sky fox are completely integrated. It can be said that he has sublimated as a whole. The biggest improvement was not this, but Tang San''s mental power. His sea of ??spirit had changed from a gaseous state to a liquid state. The spiritual power of liquefaction is completely another level of existence. Not only will it make his mental power more solid, but the situation of cultivation will also be different. It has been able to form a big cycle, and the remaining gaseous mental power is gradually being transformed into liquid by it. In the case of the same size of the sea of ??spirit, the total amount of liquid mental power that can be stored is naturally much larger than that of the gaseous state. Let him have more room for improvement. Even if the sea of ??spirit does not expand, his mental power can continue to improve better. Chapter 116: Change, harvest The changes brought about by the fusion of the eyes of the sky fox were so great, which Tang San did not expect. This thing is only second-order fusion by itself! So domineering. Even Tang San himself had never expected this to be the case before. It is true that the third-order Tianhu Eye''s Reading Bai is usually too scumbag. This made Tang San a little underestimated the powerful blood heritage of this first level. In Tang San''s original judgment, although Tianhu became powerful, he might not be able to play until he reached a higher level. But I didn''t expect that just one level of advantage could bring such a big change. . If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had a hole card, I¡¯m afraid that he who forcibly merged the Eye of the Sky Fox has become another white man with only Tier 3 cultivation base. All other abilities are completely rejected by the Eye of the Sky Fox. It is to wait for the luck to come with Dubai, and simply improve in this respect. The big golden hands that rounded and squashed the energy of the sky fox naturally played an extremely key role. In the sea of ??spirit, it let the sky fox know who is the father. That was naturally the little bit of consciousness that Tang San had brought with him from his previous life. The use of divine sense is infinite, but Tang San has not dared to use it before, lest this bit of divine sense will be consumed. Once this point of consciousness is consumed, he will lose the last point of connection with the original world. It will also mean losing the most important self-preservation power. But it''s different in the sea of ??spirit. No matter how high the level of the eyes of the sky fox, the bloodline of the sky fox becomes the first level bloodline, you can''t compare with the level of the **** king! Even if it''s just a little bit of divine knowledge, it''s also divine knowledge at the level of the king. The level of the Tianhu transformation is far from the level of the **** king. If the Eye of the Sky Fox is the spokesperson of this plane, then Tang San''s divine consciousness has once dominated the gods, the master of a universe. The more hierarchical the world is, the more obvious the suppression effect of hierarchies. In front of that bit of divine consciousness at the **** king level, the eyes of the sky fox couldn''t even produce the idea of ??resistance. Why Tang San was not at all worried about the Eye of the Sky Fox being a monster in his own sea of ??spirit, it was because he had divine consciousness as his trump card. The Eye of the Sky Fox is indeed powerful, devouring its own mental power and preparing to assimilate into itself, but before it assimilates, it is pinched out by the divine sense. I have to say that the Eye of the Sky Fox is indeed strong, and the spiritual power is directly liquefied after being filtered by it. From vaporization to liquefaction, this is the most important transformation of mental power. The completion of liquefaction meant that Tang San''s spiritual level was completely elevated to another realm. Normally speaking, this is at least his cultivation base must reach the seventh level or higher, and his spiritual power can only be achieved by corresponding to the seventh level or higher. Now, by chance, without experiencing any difficulties, I just broke through. Coupled with the recognition of the body by this plane, the pressure on itself is reduced. Tang San can basically determine now. At least before his ninth rank, there shouldn''t be any major bottlenecks. The biggest problem in the future will appear when you become a god. At that time, I am afraid that I will be directly discovered by this plane again, and suppressed again. But compared to his current strength, it is still a relatively distant matter, and he is not in a hurry. From afar, Zhang Haoxuan had already seen the situation here. His eyes were like torches, and at a glance he saw Tang San under the tree cultivating, and several people on the tree were resting, and there was no danger. what happened? No danger appears? However, the strong turmoil of the heavens and the earth just now came from here! Could it be that who among them has the strength to evolve substantially? He didn''t go to see Tang San, the first focus was on Wu Bingji. Recently, Wu Bingji''s progress has increased rapidly. But he has just broken through the sixth order, and it is impossible to hit the seventh order in a short period of time. After all, Tier 6 to Tier 7 is also a threshold. If it''s not Wu Bingji, who are they? The mental power swept through everyone, and there was nothing wrong with them. The breath of these children was normal. This made Zhang Haoxuan a little confused. Observed from the side for a while, then left. What he didn''t know was that his arrival was entirely within Tang San''s perception. Before the change, the difference in cultivation level Tang San would definitely not be able to feel Zhang Haoxuan''s arrival, unless he used his spiritual consciousness. But now it''s different. His mental power has been liquefied, and his perception has been greatly improved. Although Zhang Haoxuan is a ninth-tier powerhouse, but from the perspective of mental power, that is, the same realm as him, but the total amount is much larger than him. Tang San was naturally good at converging his own aura, and Zhang Haoxuan naturally couldn''t see any changes in him. When Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San also completely relaxed. Because of the vigil, he did not allow himself to enter a state of meditation. Just silently feel the harvest after this promotion. The harvest this night is really great. He is now very fortunate that he has chosen to join the Redemption Academy. After being here in just a few days, he has gained more things than he had cultivated for so many years before. This is the advantage of resources! These companions with top bloodlines are really helpful to him. Well, you must help them to improve. To help them is to help yourself. The fifth-order peak. Firmly stabilize the realm, and soon, he should be able to consider attacking Tier VI. And when it hits Tier 6, I am afraid that you still have to change from the wind wolf. After all, this is his apparent ability. In the morning, Cheng Zicheng sat on the treetop and stretched his body, rested all night, refreshed. It''s just that his arms are a little sore from practicing the Golden Wing Cloak yesterday. She subconsciously looked down, and at a glance she saw Tang San sitting under the tree. He couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Tang San seemed to have undergone some changes. It seems to be pleasing to the eye, and the figure is no longer so thin. It seems that the whole person has become a little plump and plump. Overnight, it seems that the eyebrows have opened a lot, and it has become somewhat delicate from the original ordinary. Smells. Tang San was still sitting beside him and reading Bai, and reading Bai also sat cross-legged like Tang San at this time, practicing silently. The sky was already bright at this time, and the morning sun in the distance was slowly rising. Wu Bingji and Hometown also woke up one after another from their practice. The stay of the day yesterday and the day they practiced made them feel a certain improvement. The emotions in the hometown are the most exciting, and I can¡¯t wait to stay here and continue practicing his chaotic cloak hammer method. Under the tree, Tang San felt the three waking up, and then opened his eyes. UU reading Then he touched the reading white next to him, and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel?" Reading Bai opened his eyes, at first he was a little dazed, but he soon recovered, and said thoughtfully: "It feels a little bit. The eyes seem to be hot, very comfortable. Other feelings are not obvious." "It seems that you have no obvious rejection, at least for the time being. Then you will continue to practice. This cultivation method takes time to accumulate. Only after accumulation can you gain." This morning, before everyone else woke up, Dubai himself climbed down from the tree. He kept thinking about what Tang San said he wanted to give him guidance. Tang San took advantage of the early morning when the purple energy came to the east, and taught him the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil, and Dubai followed him in the practice. Because Tang San''s mental power has improved a lot, the Purple Demon Eyes have naturally also improved. The effect of today''s cultivation is particularly good. What surprised him a little was that he couldn''t do anything else, but he seemed to be a genius in cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. It was only the first practice today, and Tang San could feel that he already had a purple energy change in his eyes. This was something he hadn''t seen before when he tried on Wang Brothers and Ling Muxue. Chapter 117: Close to the mission area Could it be said that the Purple Demon Eye before they could not cultivate because the bloodline level was not enough, and the level of the Eye of the Sky Fox was able to control the Purple Demon Eye, so when it came to the school, it became possible to cultivate? This may of course be true, and it is a pretty good situation. If the Purple Demon Eye can help Dubai continue to improve his mental power, based on Tang San''s feelings about the eyes of the sky fox, it is possible for the eyes of the sky fox to be promoted while devouring the spirit power. Then, the promotion of white reading becomes possible. After breakfast, everyone naturally can''t really stay there anymore. Both Wu Bingji and Tang San knew that the mayor was following them in secret. They went on the road again and continued to the depths of the jungle. According to the map, they still have a day or so to go, and should be able to enter the living area of ??the winged tiger. . Walking along the way, even Wu Bingji did not cautiously ask everyone not to do anything this time when encountering the monster beast that was alone. The monster beast is the best object of training for them. Even Cheng Zicheng wasn''t just a reconnaissance. She used the jerky golden wing cloak that she had just started to practice, and cooperated with everyone to attack. Because he was just a beginner, he was still a little dangerous when facing a Tier 5 monster. But with Tang San and Wu Bingji nearby, there would be no danger. What''s more, the biggest advantage of the time change in the hometown is its high fault tolerance. Once the chaotic cloak failed to cast and failed to connect, he would freeze the opponent for a while and try again. Their harvest this day was even greater than the day before yesterday, and they hunted down seven or eight monster beasts. One of them is the fifth-order pinnacle at the same level as the ground-splitting lizard. Happy and smiling is the best description of the mental state of the whole team. Coming out this time, the strength has been improved, the combat experience has been increased, and so many monsters have been harvested. It really makes a lot of money! "Xiao Tang, you must call me when you come out for missions in the future! I''ll be there on call. I totally follow your instructions." In a good mood, the hometown became much more active. He felt very bright when he thought that he could hang Zhang Zebin after he had mastered the chaotic cloak hammer technique. Tang San smiled and said: "Okay! This kind of actual combat training is very helpful to everyone''s strength improvement. After the training, go back to practice for a period of time, and then come out to practice. It will greatly improve our strength. the benefits of." Wu Bingji reminded him from the side: "Don''t be careless. The Kerry Mountains are still very dangerous. According to the academy''s records, the road where we came out to find the winged tiger is relatively safe. Because there is no area here. What kind of living area of ??the natural treasures, the relatively dry environment, is not suitable for the survival of those spirit grasses. In other directions, we will not only encounter these weaker monsters. You can''t just because of the previous gains. Just to be careless. Also, we are about to enter the survival area of ??the winged tiger. From this area, the danger will increase. You must be careful." At this time, the sky was approaching evening. From the map, coupled with the identification of the upper position, they were already approaching the edge of the winged tiger''s living area. "Yes." The others agreed at the same time. Wu Bingji said solemnly: "Let¡¯s find a place to rest. We will take a break today. After adjustments are made, we will enter the winged tiger¡¯s living area tomorrow. Tonight, my hometown and Tang San will take turns to watch the night. You also don¡¯t want to practice new things. I am able to maintain my best condition at all times." "Yes." Everyone agreed again. The mission goal of their trip, Wu Bingji said when they set off this morning. Let the other three people know the situation. What he didn''t expect was that Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Dubai didn''t respond much to the opponents that were likely to be seven-level winged tigers. Cheng Zicheng even suggested how to intercept her in the air if the winged tiger flies. At that time, Wu Bingji knew that his junior brothers and sisters were a little drifting because the previous process was so smooth. The demon beasts at the peak of Tier 5 won''t last long under their joint efforts. Wu Bingji is Tier 6, and Tang San is not Tier 6 but Tier 6. Everyone still has a team to join forces, what happened to the seventh-order monsters? It should be no problem! This is what the other three people thought. Wu Bingji was worried about this. Tang San didn''t show any emotional changes, but Wu Bingji thought that the mayor was following behind him, and he didn''t worry too much. Tang San''s thoughts were actually very simple. Without being beaten by reality, he would never know how terrifying society was. These young people need to be hit hard. Moreover, a heavier blow is more conducive to their improvement. So he doesn''t need to remind him at all now. When the danger comes, the reality will let everyone know how bad it is. He has previous life experience, and he knows very well under what circumstances it is easiest to stimulate his potential. Not only his partners need this stimulation, but he also needs it. It was better to find a place on a higher ground and simply ate something, and everyone started to rest early. Wu Bingji was in charge of the night watch first, and the other four were in the tree. The sky gradually darkened completely. Although they were on a hillside, they were blocked by big trees, and the light of the stars and the moon was not very bright, so everything around them seemed very dim. As time passed, all four people on the tree were immersed in meditation. At this moment, Tang San, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint light flashed under his eyes. The enhanced mental power has greatly improved his perception, and there is movement! He lowered his head and looked down, Wu Bingji below hadn''t had any reaction yet, just sitting there watching the surrounding movement. At this moment, there was a roar of wind in the mountains and forests, and the harsh mountain winds brought chills. Wu Bingji shivered cleverly, his vigilance was still very strong, and he stood up almost instantly. The nose twitches, sniffing something. In the next instant, his eyes froze for an instant, and then he slapped his palm on the big tree behind him. The few people who were resting in the tree were shocked and all of a sudden woke up. "Oh!" Dubai''s body control is too poor. Under the shock, if one is not good, he will fall down, and he also exclaimed in exclamation. Tang San quickly grabbed him and stabilized him on the tree. "Hold the branch tightly, don''t get down on it." Tang San reminded him, and then he jumped down and came to Wu Bingji''s side. The hometown followed Tang San and jumped down the tree. Cheng Zicheng didn''t get off the tree, but she had also released her own Jinpeng transformation, her arms turned into golden wings, she spread out on both sides of her body, and she looked down sharply. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Big brother, what''s the matter?" asked Wu Bingji from the hometown. Wu Bingji said: "There is a fishy smell in the wind, there may be a monster coming over. It should be smelling of us." Many monsters have a very keen sense of smell, especially for blood and some strange auras. For monsters, the human breath is of course strange, even sweet. "Prepare to fight." Tang San said softly. There was already blue light lingering on his body. The hometown has also completed the time transformation, the whole body is covered in heavy scales, the long big tail is slightly cocked, and the tail hammer is gently swaying. Facing the monster beast that might appear, his emotions were a little excited. After practicing the chaotic cloak hammer technique for two days, he has already touched some doorways. Now he was basically stable after the first three blows, and he was able to ensure that one hammer was better than one with the help of strength. I hope the enemy will come and train him. "Huhu¡ª" Another strong wind blows. Sure enough, in this mountain breeze, there is a little fishy smell, I have to say that Wu Bingji''s sense of smell is still very keen. Chapter 118: The wind goes from the tiger to the wings In the woods below, there was a faint "rusting" sound, and Wu Bingji whispered: "The clouds follow the dragon, the wind follows the tiger. It may be a tiger with wings. Be careful later." Just as he was speaking, suddenly, with a "swish", a figure jumped out of the woods. The wings of the sturdy figure fluttered suddenly, and they rushed towards the hillside where they were. Tang San''s eyesight combined with the eyes of the celestial fox, coupled with the purple magic pupil, his eyesight was absolutely top-notch. Just a glance at the past, you can see clearly the appearance of the person who came. . It was a gorgeous tiger, with dark yellow hair growing all over, with tan stripes on it. The wings on the back are wide and powerful, and the hair is longer than the hair on the body. Under his lips, two dagger-like fangs were exposed. The body is sturdy and powerful, and the length is about 2.5 meters away. Its way of advancing is very special. Its limbs jumped up on the ground, its body was in the air, and its wings were beaten harder to complete the second acceleration. So the speed is extremely fast. It is even more fierce. It''s really a winged tiger! They have not yet entered the living area of ??the winged tiger, and they did not expect to encounter it on the edge. Tang San saw it, Wu Bingji and Hometown also saw clearly in the next moment. But there was no panic on their faces, instead they showed joy. The reason is simple. This is not an adult winged tiger, but a young winged tiger. Adult winged tigers are at least four meters in length, they are much larger, and their auras are different. Judging from the body shape of the winged tiger in front of him, it is obvious that it has not yet reached adulthood. The strength of such a winged tiger is definitely below the seventh rank, and it should be around the fifth to sixth rank. It''s completely what they can handle now in this small team. Rubbing his hands together, a touch of blue in Wu Bingji''s palm was already formed, and the blue became rapidly and profoundly under the rubbing of his palm. It was an ice cone. After several days of experimentation, Wu Bingji discovered that by rubbing his hands, ice elements were evenly integrated into the ice cone, which could quickly complete the compression of the ice cone. Let the ice cone have a stronger ability. The hometown snorted and stepped forward, a light yellow light flashed in his eyes, and the body of the winged tiger who was about to pounce on the hillside suddenly paused in the air for a moment. The most terrifying part of the ability of time freezing is not the momentary lag, but the interruption. Interrupt your course of action and attack. When the winged tiger''s body was stagnant, it naturally lost its balance and rammed directly onto the hillside. The body of the hometown rotated, the big tail behind it swung up, and the first hammer of the chaotic cloak hit the tiger''s head fiercely. At this time, the connection between the time change and the chaotic cloak hammer method was just right when he was in a state of complete excitement. With a "bang", the winged tiger''s head was smashed and fell directly from the air, which was equivalent to a direct air volley from the hometown and blocked it. The ice cone in Wu Bingji''s hand was shot at this moment, and the hand-flicked arrow was launched. Only one-third of the volume of the normal ice cone, but the dark blue ice cone flashed away, and went straight to the eyes of the winged tiger. Naturally, Tang San would not be idle either, the wind blades in his hand bloomed, eighteen wind blades, hundreds of birds thrown into the forest. If you look closely, you will find that the wind blade he is releasing now is a bit darker than when he just left the academy and entered the Kerry Mountains, obviously it has a stronger attack power. "Roar--" When the winged tiger was smashed by its tail from the hometown, its body had already recovered its ability to act. While roaring in his mouth, the hair on his body is already standing up. A bluish-yellow light burst out from his body, bursting outward like an explosion. "Ning!" The second control of the hometown came almost instantly. The blooming bluish-yellow light suddenly stopped. At this moment, Bingcone arrived. After many actual battles, the tacit understanding of the cooperation is no longer the same as when they first entered the mountain range. With a "poof", Bing Cone plunged into the bluish-yellow light first, and was about to pierce the tiger''s eyes. But at this moment, the winged tiger itself burst out again with a layer of blue light, which was a bit more solid than the previous blue light. With a crisp sound of "ding", the blue light blocked the ice cone. This light seems to have a strong defensive ability. However, after compression, it was another cone of ice from the Wubing Period of Tier 6 cultivation base, and its power was not known how much stronger than before. Although blocked for a moment, the front end still pierced into the blue light. Just as Tang San said, if he can temper the ice cone to the level of ice needles, it can be used specifically to break defenses. "Roar¡ª" The Winged Tiger let out a terrifying scream. Although the blue light helped it block most of the ice cone''s attack power, it still blinded its eye. And with the screams, the bluish-yellow light on the winged tiger burst to the extreme in an instant, centering on its body, it turned into a light ball with a diameter of more than three meters, enclosing its entire body. The wind blades released by Tang San''s invincible bird throwing technique fell one after another. But when it fell on the cyan shield, most of the cyan light was dissipated, and only a small part of the impact was able to act on it. The eighteen wind blades all fell on the same position, which only dimmed the light of the blue-yellow mask. "Feng Gang!" Wu Bingji almost blurted out. Yes, this is the qi that is condensed from the element of wind. This kind of wind gang has a strong immunity to wind attribute attacks. The defensive power is extraordinary, and it is a combination of offense and defense. The winged tiger is also wind-based, and it is the representative existence of the wind-based tiger monster. Tang San''s wind blade obviously had little effect on him. The violent pain almost instantly caused this young winged tiger into a violent state. The blue-yellow shield that had dimmed a little exploded in an instant. Countless wind blades and wind arrows exploded instantly, attacking them indiscriminately. This is the fifth order? This idea came up in my hometown''s mind in an instant, is a Tier 5 monster so strong? Sixth order! This is Tang San''s judgment. At this moment, the body of the winged tiger had completely turned bluish-yellow, and it seemed to have a somewhat transparent texture. Wind elemental body! Tang San had a judgment in an instant. What does the wind element mean? This means that the innate ability of this winged tiger should be similar to the control of the wind element. Very strong! The sixth-order wind elemental body, and the monster beast itself has an extraordinary talent and a powerful body. The strength should still be above the Wu Bingji. Although this thought had arisen in his mind, Tang San''s actions did not stop. The third sound of Ning from the hometown has already called out However, his time change can only work within a certain range, and with his current cultivation base, it can have an effect on a diameter of about five meters. At this time, the three of them were standing scattered, and more importantly, there was a big tree behind the white reading. Therefore, when the hometown screamed out, it was mainly to protect himself and the direction where Dashu was reading Bai and Cheng Zicheng. Tang San and Wu Bingji could only rely on themselves. Moreover, the time change this time is not about the winged tiger, the winged tiger can still move. The previous initiative immediately became passive. The hometown has been used three times in a row and the time has changed, and the consumption is not small. Even the second hammer of the chaotic cloak could not be used. At this time, Tang San''s strength was demonstrated. With his hands moving, the wind blades flew out like lightning, no longer eighteen. At this moment, more than twenty-five wind blades flew out of his hand, and these wind blades intercepted them with incomparable precision. Lived most of the wind blades and wind arrows that attacked him and Wu Bingji. Not only that, Tang San''s body glowed with blue light, and the surrounding wind elements obviously had a tendency to be absorbed by him, making the attacks released by the winged tiger obviously dimmed a bit. Chapter 119: Fighting Winged Tiger But these attacks transformed by Feng Gang were just like the essence. Under the blessing of the elemental wind body, their power was far above Tang San''s wind blade. The shattering of the ice shields condensed in front of Wu Bingji is an example. A strange scene also appeared at this time. The wind blade released by Tang San would quickly disappear when it collided with the wind blade at the Fenggang level. It cannot completely resist. However, those Fenggang Wind Blades will also change direction when they are collided to collide with other Fenggang attacks. Suddenly, a large scream sounded in the air. But none of the attacks could get close to Tang San and Wu Bingji''s side. . Wu Bingji is equivalent to only blocking the frontal attack. The other surrounding Fenggang attacks were all blocked by Tang San''s series of wind blades. Regarding the ability to control this kind of mid-range attack, Tang San definitely ranks first in the world at his level. With this control, Cheng Zicheng in the hometown and in the air was a little dumbfounded. It was just the contact during this period of time that Tang San had actually judged that, in terms of cultivation base, this winged tiger with a strong physique and talent must be above the rank six Wubing Age. Make a quick fight, otherwise there will be casualties. "Big brother, buy me time." Tang San yelled, and at the same time his figure drifted back, his hands in front of him and the dragon, a blue light quickly condensed in his palm, Tang San''s eyes had completely turned into After the emerald green, this is obviously a phenomenon in which he has elevated his cultivation to the extreme. Wu Bingji also broke out at this moment. Tang San resolved most of Feng Gang''s attacks. Wu Bingji waved his right hand, and another ice cone was released with a flick of an arrow. One of the eyes of the winged tiger was destroyed, and it was in anger at this time. Just after that burst, without stopping for half a moment, a tiger swoop had already arrived in front of him. The ice cone shot at close range, and the tiger''s claws swept across, trying to shoot the ice cone away. At this moment, the flying cone of ice actually exploded on its own initiative. With a "bang", the palm of the exploded winged tiger swayed. In the next instant, an ice spear was condensed in Wu Bingji''s hand, and it pierced out, taking the other eye of the winged tiger. The Winged Tiger roared, and the wind elements on its body condensed again, and the wind blade of the big canopy was about to bloom around his body. At this time, the hometown finally changed his breath, "Ning!" Accompanying him with a burst of shouts, the winged tiger''s whole body stagnated again for a moment, and the wind element that had just condensed collapsed almost instantly, failing to form an attack. And Wu Bingji''s ice spear had already arrived in front of it. This cooperation was extremely tacit under the strong pressure. Seeing that the ice spear was about to pierce the winged tiger''s eye socket. At this moment, the blue light on the winged tiger suddenly skyrocketed, and Feng Gang burst into stress again, and forcibly bounced off the ice spear. But this moment was very hasty. It was not as fierce as the previous outbreak. Feng Gang was also shattered by the full blow of the ice spear. The wings of the winged tiger flapped on the back, and the strong wind blew the hometown, flying back and up. Float up. The strong wind element suddenly converged towards it at an astonishing speed. So hard to deal with! Wu Bingji''s heart was shocked. It was also Tier 6. This winged tiger, who had not yet entered adulthood in its juvenile period, had to be above him in terms of the strength of elemental control and physical strength. This is the talent of monsters, or rather The monster clan is also gifted in this area. However, he couldn''t retreat at this time. Behind him was the younger brother and younger sister. He had to buy time for Tang San. He had a blind trust in Tang San. He believed that as long as he could block the Winged Tiger from the front, Tang San would definitely be able to complete the final kill. Taking a deep breath, the ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body bloomed, and the surrounding air dropped significantly. His whole body turned into ice blue in an instant. This was to elevate the ice essence to the extreme, and he also displayed the ice elemental body. Signs. The ice spear in his hand plunged into the ground abruptly, and in the next instant, ice thorns crazily drilled out of the ground with his body as the center. After the ice thorns were drilled out, a biting chill burst out crazily outwards. The wind element on the winged tiger finally broke out, and the huge wind ball turned into a tornado storm in the air and swept down. The ice thorns also rose from the ground at this moment, blasting straight in the direction of the tornado. Each ice thorn is more than two meters in length, and it shoots out with a harsh, screaming sound. The ice thorn pierced into the tornado and was involved in the tornado almost instantly. The ice thorn in the tornado will undoubtedly make its power stronger. But at this moment, Wu Bingji shouted, "Blast!" Accompanied by a series of roars, the ice crystals in the tornado exploded instantly, disrupting the condensation of wind elements with a powerful explosive force, and a large cloud of ice and fog exploded across the sky. The tornado still brought the sound of howling wind, but The power of advancing has disappeared, and it collapsed in the air. Wu Bingji''s face was a little red. Just this moment, it can be said that it was the peak of his ability to display ice attributes in his lifetime. This was the detonation of the cold ice that Tang San had instructed him. The mighty power that the hard ice can bring when it explodes and the attack of the broken ice are all very effective means. Under the attempt at this time, it actually blocked the tornado of the winged tiger. At this moment, in the sky, a group of orange-yellow rays fell from the sky with a harsh scream, just slashing on top of the winged tiger that had just finished the tornado and was in a short-term recovery state. There was a muffled sound. The orange figure was shot up by the rebound, but the winged tiger was smashed from the sky and landed on the ground. There was an extra crack in the head. It was Cheng Zicheng who shot. After the battle between the two sides began, she has been looking for opportunities. There is no doubt that the strength of the winged tiger is too far behind her, and there is absolutely no chance for a frontal battle. But the golden winged cloak that she just learned made her always eager to try. Cheng Zicheng is very smart, so she has been waiting for the opportunity, and the opportunity will undoubtedly come when the two sides have the strongest collision. At this time, the cultivation base of the winged tiger will be greatly attenuated, and so will the attention. The direction Cheng Zicheng chose to shoot was the side where it was blinded. It rolled and rotated at high speed in the air, driving a pair of gold wings, and burst out a nine-round gold-winged cloak. Cheng Zicheng''s chaotic cloak is different from his hometown. Although the golden wings themselves are hard, there is still a gap between them and the tail hammer. Therefore, she couldn''t use the force to rotate again and again to increase her attack power. At least she couldn''t do it with her current Golden Wings'' tenacity. But Cheng Zicheng has his own ideas. Although she does not have such a tough physique, she is second to none among the students of the Redemption Academy in terms of speed. After constant attempts, she feels that speed is a good choice to solve her problems. Continuously rotate nine times, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is the best number of laps for her to keep her body stable, not dizzy, and to increase her speed to the extreme. Therefore, the first blow of her gold-winged cloak was completed under nine rotations. Attack power and cutting power are very powerful. Even more than five times in the hometown. But with Cheng Zicheng''s current physical strength and cultivation level, he could only perform one cut, but the second cut meant that he couldn''t connect to anything. The main thing was that her gold wings were numb with the shock, and it took time to recover. How to use the force to rotate and attack again? Therefore, she is just charging one blow. But with this attack, she was able to cut the Tier 6 winged tiger from the sky and leave scars. This Tier 4 is proud of her. The winged tiger slammed on the ground, and the sharp pain on its forehead made it furious, and once again roared. At this moment, a gloomy light and shadow came quietly. The gloomy light and shadow seemed to be between illusion and reality, and the faint dark green blended with the night. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t even be able to find its existence. Chapter 120: Kill the small, come the old... The illusory light and shadow were almost looming in flight, and when the winged tiger found it, it was already in front of its eyes. The hair on the back of the winged tiger rose up almost instantly, and its potential was suddenly stimulated by the deadly threat. The cyan wind burst out again, it is necessary to forcibly defend, at least to withstand part of the power of this attack. However, at the moment when the wind gang was released, the winged tiger suddenly discovered that the wind element around him had disappeared. Yes, it disappeared in that moment. Although only the wind element within five meters in diameter with his body as the center temporarily disappeared, not far away is the more intense wind element. But far away can¡¯t quench near thirst! In the distance of Tang San, a bright white light flashed in his eyes, and the halo was just a flash of light. . In the next moment, the dark green that looked like a shadow had already penetrated into the other eye of the winged tiger that was not yet blind. The roar of the winged tiger seemed to be stuck in the throat for an instant, and it was suddenly interrupted, and there was only the sound of "Kaier Kuanger" in his mouth. The strong body smashed to the ground at the next instant of stiffness, and blood rushed out from the seven orifices in an instant. The shadow that penetrated its eyes completely shattered its brain, killing it instantly, it was already dead and could no longer die. Another thick ice wall has condensed on Wu Bingji''s side. Through the transparent ice wall, he watched the winged tiger fall to the ground, and for a moment he didn''t even know what was going on. In the air, she managed to control her figure, but still because of the collision, Cheng Zicheng, who was a little bit confused, was stunned and still hadn''t figured out the situation. The hometown has just rushed back from stabilizing itself under the strong wind. Fight, it''s over! "It''s done!" Tang San''s voice sounded, pulling everyone back from shock. When they turned their heads to look at Tang San, their eyes couldn''t help but change a little. How did he do that? This is the same doubt in everyone''s mind. Tang San said: "I charged it with a compressed small wind blade, and got into its eyes, which should have shattered its brain. It was very expensive just now under the collision with the big brother, and it failed to dodge and effectively defend. ." In fact, of course it cannot be avoided. Tang San''s speech just now was not a wind blade, but a wind needle. The condensation of the wind needle is not known how many times harder than the ice needle. So Tang San''s mental power also needs time to complete. If he hadn''t just made a qualitative leap in his mental power, it would be almost impossible to complete such control. When the wind needles condensed and formed, even Tang San himself felt a little frightened. The air needle that flew out was more under the traction of his mental power, so it was naturally accurate and couldn''t be more accurate. At the same time, he tried his mind control for the first time. After integrating the eyes of the sky fox, he renamed the white stigma that was already in the first place as the sky eyes of Lingxi. Unlike the previous Lingxi Eyes that can clearly see the various elements in the air, the evolved Lingxi Eyes can even control these distinguished elements within a certain distance. This is true regardless of the element. So, at that moment, Tang San used the ling rhinoceros eyes to disperse the wind elements around the winged tiger first, and then the wind needle rushed in, killing him with a single blow. With the penetrating power of the wind needle, in fact, even if it is blocked by the wind, it may not be able to withstand it. But to be on the safe side, and also for a brand new attempt, Tang San opened the celestial eye for the first time. The effect is even better than expected. Tier 6 winged tiger, kill! It wasn''t until this moment that the hometown and Wu Bingji began to breathe. The battle just now was extremely tense for them. Only then can I breathe a sigh of relief. He turned around and gave Tang San a thumbs up, because the ice wall blocked him, he actually didn''t even see how Tang San did it. But no matter what, there is no doubt that the Winged Tiger is dead. They really hunted down a winged tiger. It is not a young fifth-order winged tiger with the lowest cultivation base, nor an adult seventh-order winged tiger, but a sixth-order winged tiger somewhere in between. The winged tiger is a monster beast, and although the value of different ranks is different, the difference is actually not that small. The fur does not reduce its value because of the grade, and most of the other parts are also. What''s more, the fur of this winged tiger is almost intact without any damage, which is even more rare. Ten element coins can''t be reached, and eight are definitely there. Made a fortune! Even with Wu Bingji''s calm disposition, he knew that he was going to make a fortune! Moreover, their mission on this trip has also been completed, and this time they came out, which is definitely a huge gain. "Really killed. Too great Tang." Sitting on the tree branch, Du Bai said with a look of surprise. In fact, only he could see clearly how Tang San made the move earlier. He was on the tree, watching Tang San charging up there with his own eyes. At that time, he even vaguely saw circles of cyan halo condensing in Tang San''s palm. The cyan light continued to compress in the process of condensing. In the end, it shot out a dark dark green light and shadow, which was almost indistinguishable at night. With his eyesight, he could only see that it was a sharp light. At that moment, Dubai felt a little special. Tang San turned his back to him, but when he shot that attack, for some reason, Dubai suddenly felt a particularly cordial feeling from him. . Then the Winged Tiger died. Tang San came to Wu Bingji and his hometown, "Are you okay?" Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Except that the consumption is a bit heavy and the emotions are a little nervous, everything else is fine. I want to pack the corpse as soon as possible, and don''t let the **** smell spread. Our mission is also considered complete. Here is it. In the outer circle of the Winged Tiger activity area, after we have cleaned up the corpses, we left overnight and can go back. We can¡¯t stay here anymore. In case... He just said this, and suddenly, an exclamation suddenly sounded, "Oh!" Everyone looked back, only to see that the Dubai on the branch had fallen off. The orange-yellow light flashed, and Jin Peng''s speed of change was vividly displayed at this moment, almost at the moment before reading Bai was about to fall to the ground, Cheng Zicheng grabbed his body. "What''s the matter with you? Are you unsteady while sitting?" Cheng Zicheng said grotesquely. "No, it''s not..." Read Bai''s voice trembled violently, and Cheng Zicheng realized that there was a faint white light in his eyes, but tears were constantly flowing down. "Danger, there is danger." Dubai said with a trembling voice. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help his face change drastically. The Eye of Tianhu is the eye of luck, and it is suddenly stimulated so strongly. What does it mean? Before the arrival of the sixth-order winged tiger, the eyes of the sky fox did not react like this, which meant that there was not much danger. At this moment Tang San himself also obviously felt hot in his eyes, and tears were gushing out of his eyes, his scalp was numb, and there seemed to be cold air passing across his back. "not good!" Without hesitation, Wu Bingji put away the winged tiger corpse not far in front of him and shouted: "Oranges take the dubai and go first, we will withdraw." "Roar¡ª" Just then, a deafening roar sounded frantically. In this roar, full of furious emotions, the leaves of the big trees are instantly colorful. The five people who were about to flee the place all felt that their qi and blood were stagnant, except for Tang San, everyone else felt a sense of soreness. At this moment, they didn''t need to guess at all to understand what happened, killing the little ones, it seemed like..., the old ones were coming. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This part of my own writing feels better, gradually revealing the world of demon gods. Pave the background of the entire world view. It also includes the foreshadowing of the plot, the expansion of Tang San''s advanced direction, and so on. The following content will be more exciting, thank you for your support. I know that Xiao Wu''s death at the end of Ultimate Douluo is painful for everyone. This one is more sugary, can you say it? Chapter 121: Tier 9 Winged Tiger King Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched and turned to look at Tang San. After hearing this tiger roar, he was no longer ready to escape. Because it can''t run at all. In the face of higher-level winged tigers, at their speed, it is impossible to run. He muttered: "Half is gone, half is gone!" Tang San glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, the big brother is actually a miser in his bones? Only he understood what Wu Bingji meant. The mayor accompanies them to protect them, and if force majeure is encountered, the mayor will take action. But if the mayor makes a move, half of their harvest will be used. . At least half of the income of the winged tiger! That''s why Wu Bingji was so helpless. I just got it! It was originally a hunting done by their own power! It now appears that the mayor is not allowed to take action. This was not what Tang San thought of right now. The induction of the Eye of the Fox told him that it was not that simple. If the mayor can solve the trouble, in terms of luck, they should be safe. Although there is no direct feeling when reading white, the perception of Qi Luck by the Eye of the Fox will not be so powerful. This is also true of himself. You know, in Tang San''s spirit sea, there is still the existence of divine consciousness. This is his means to save his life. Therefore, his premonition of danger was not as strong as in reading white, it was so strong that it burst into tears. But, even so, what he felt was a fatal threat! In other words... The light of stars and moons in the sky suddenly dimmed at this moment. A huge figure fell from the sky. The wingspan is more than twelve meters, the body is eight meters away, and the tan hair on the whole body exudes a faint dark golden brilliance. The terrifying breath, with unparalleled pressure, made everything around him tremble. A pair of crystal-yellow eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, with crazy anger, and the horrible fluctuations of blood, making the blood concentration around its body seem to become sticky. The wind element in the air, under Tang San''s gaze, was madly condensing towards that huge body. The light of the stars and the moon shone on its back, and it was a dark golden halo flowing. "What is this..." the hometown said blankly. In his memory, in the teacher''s narration, the winged tiger shouldn''t be like this! This..., this is too big, too big... A giant tiger with a length of eight meters and a wingspan of more than twelve meters. What the **** is this? Wu Bingji''s lips trembled a bit. At this moment, he could no longer care about the things outside of his body that was about to be lost, "Punch, plug, wing tiger king..." Yes, this is not an adult winged tiger. The adult winged tiger is the seventh stage. In its heyday, the winged tiger with stronger blood has a chance to enter the eighth stage. However, at this moment, the monster beast presented in front of them had frantic anger and resentment in its eyes, and it was not a seventh-order or eighth-order winged tiger. That layer of dark golden luster has already revealed its powerful blood. The strongest bloodline of the monster clan is called the golden bloodline, and they are the direct bloodlines of the major monster clan. The demon beast''s spiritual wisdom has not been developed, so among the demon beasts, there is no golden blood. The bloodline of the most powerful monster beast will transform into a dark golden color. Unless they unlock their wisdom in the future, they will never be able to achieve the golden bloodline. And the monster beasts with a trace of dark gold blood are the king among the monster beasts, standing at the top of the monster beast food chain. Therefore, what they are facing at this moment is no longer a winged tiger, but a ninth-order winged tiger king! The periphery, this is just the periphery of the living area of ??the winged tiger! How could it be, how could it be..., The Winged Tiger King..., it''s no wonder that the young Winged Tiger is Tier 6 instead of Tier 5. It can also possess the ability of wind elemental body and wind tunnel. That should be the descendant of the Winged Tiger King. Then he was killed by them. At this moment, what they are about to face will be the crazy revenge of a top, ninth-order, extremely powerful monster. "Orange, read Bai first, go quickly!" Wu Bingji yelled, condensing his ice element crazily. Tang San smiled bitterly: "You can''t go. The wind element in this area has been completely blocked by it. It is a wind attribute domain. Within this domain, you can''t fly at all." Yes, Cheng Zicheng was flapping her wings so hard that she couldn''t carry any airflow. She couldn''t fly anymore. "Roar--" The Ninth-Order Winged Tiger King roared frantically, moving his sturdy limbs, and walking towards them step by step. The immense pressure instantly made the five young people present to sweat. The hometown murmured: "You said, if we give it the body of its child, can it let us go?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched and said, "That will die faster." At this moment, suddenly, a fire burst into the sky. The dazzling fire light instantly illuminated the sky and brought warmth to the earth. In the jungle, the shining details are all visible. The dark gold color on the winged tiger king''s hair became more and more obvious by the fire light. "Roar--" The Winged Tiger King seemed to feel something, and roared up to the sky. That group of high-rising firelight, but it has fallen from the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, turning into a huge fireball, and rushing straight to the Tiger King. "Come!" Wu Bingji breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of relief flashed under his eyes. Yes, the mayor is here. The savior is finally here! The huge wings behind the Winged Tiger King suddenly vibrated, and an extremely powerful blue light soared into the sky. The rotating blue light was like a tornado of light, and the world changed color wherever it passed. The two rays of green and red violently collided in the air. From the ground, it could be seen that a circle of blue and red halo spread out in mid-air. The entire night sky was illuminated into blue-red, extremely spectacular. "Don''t you run away and wait for death?" Zhang Haoxuan''s roar sounded. Tang San and the others had already reflected at this time. Wu Bingji quickly ran to Dubai, and carried him on his back. Tang San, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng followed him, and the four of them ran away. The collision of the ninth-tier powerhouses is simply not something they can participate in, and the aftermath can easily swallow them! The Winged Tiger King roared angrily, his wings spread out, and two cyan light blades with a width of several tens of meters whizzed out and flew straight to them. Wherever he goes, it is invincible. The red light and shadow fell from the sky, and a huge roar sounded along with it. It was also a tiger''s roar, but it was full of fiery smell. The flames of light fell and the surrounding area suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames, the wall of fire rushed, and it just stopped the large area of ??wind blades. Zhang Haoxuan''s Demon God Transformation is the Fierce Tiger Transformation, which is derived from the Flaming Tiger. The extremely powerful Liehubian showed an unparalleled powerful aura at this time. The same type of tiger, the flame tiger is actually higher than the winged tiger. After all, the winged tiger is just a monster, not a monster. However, there is a gap between the monsters of human beings and the real monsters. Therefore, in terms of blood, the two sides are on the same level. But the winged tiger in front of me is the winged tiger king, the winged tiger king with a trace of dark gold blood. The strength of the body is not comparable to that of Zhang Haoxuan. Tier 9 is not sure about Tier 9 at all. The attack from behind was blocked by the mayor, and Tang San and the four rushed quickly. Tang San already understood why he had such a dangerous premonition at this time. This side is the edge of the winged tiger''s living area, which means that in that living area, there is definitely more than a winged tiger! Although the winged tiger is not a gregarious monster. But as the Winged Tiger King, can you also order other kinsmen? The winged tiger lives as a family unit. This winged tiger king must be the pillar of the family and the most powerful existence. The winged tiger killed by them was a child, then, does the winged tiger king have another... Chapter 122: The tigress is coming "Ho Ho Ho -" a stern roar sounded. The squally wind blows, and the surrounding tree canopies wither instantly. Tang San''s face changed drastically. It''s here, it turned out to be really here. This is their real deadly threat! A huge figure with a dazzling blue light almost hit the ground not far in front of them. The huge wave of air that brought them instantly lifted them up, flying backwards. It is about six meters long and has a wingspan of over eight meters. . The huge wind element surrounds the body, and the angry roar is even more emotional than the previous Tiger King. Yes, tigress, here comes! The one in front of him should be the wife of the winged tiger king, and they killed the mother of the winged tiger. This was originally a complete family! If the young winged tiger didn''t want to hunt Tang San and the others for food, their family would still be very complete. When encountering such a family, Tang San and the others would just walk around. However, the greedy little winged tiger killed his life because of his gluttony, and also made his parents into a frenzy. The traction of the bloodline made the Winged Tiger King feel it for the first time, and it was also the first time that he rushed over. This tigress followed closely behind, arriving a bit slower. It happened to stop Tang San and the others. There is no doubt that this is an adult winged tiger. In the world of tigers, tigresses are undoubtedly worse than male tigers. However, to be able to be the wife of the Winged Tiger King, the tigress in front of him is naturally the leader among the tigresses. The difference between the first line is the eighth order. This was Tang San''s judgment in an instant. In other words, the tigress in front of him is the existence of the seventh-order peak. Infinitely close to the eighth order. Zhang Haoxuan of Tier Nine faced the Winged Tiger King, and it was not easy to be able to resist it. In Wu Bingji''s mind, the almost perfect guardian has now been entangled. Therefore, at this moment, what they are about to face is the terrifying mother-winged tiger with the seventh-order peak in front of him with the pain of losing a child. Wu Bingji and hometown were not in their peak state at this time, and Tang San and Cheng Zicheng were better. However, among them, the most powerful Wu Bingji was only Tier 6. Tier 6 and Tier 7 are the gap between the big class. What''s more, the opponent still has such a tyrannical body. Wu Bingji slowly put down the reading behind his back, and muttered in a low voice: "You can''t die as far as you can run. Anyway, find a way to go back." At this moment, his emotions calmed down instead. Although he is only sixteen years old this year, he is the big brother of the Redemption Academy. He is the oldest one in age and cultivation. He didn''t complain, because it didn''t make any sense. No one would have expected such a situation to happen. But at this time, he has also made up his mind, no matter what, he must protect his brothers and sisters as much as possible. "Tang San, you take them away and leave immediately. If it doesn''t work, you will disperse and flee. Only one can run. I block it. I don''t know how long I can block it. You go quickly." This area still hasn''t escaped from the blockade of the Winged Tiger King, so Cheng Zicheng still can''t fly. But after waiting out of this area, after being able to fly, Cheng Zicheng''s chances of escaping are still very high. "It''s useless. You can''t stop it a few times by yourself." Tang San''s voice was equally calm, he came to Wu Bingji''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "Big brother, it''s my suggestion to come out and practice. We face the enemy together." He is only nine years old, and he is much shorter than Wu Bingji. But at this moment, when he stood with Wu Bingji, he did not appear small because of his size. "Isn''t our goal also a seventh-order winged tiger? What are you going to do? Just do it." The hometown stood on the other side of Tang San, and the three of them stood side by side, forming a concave character. Tang San looked back at Cheng Zicheng and Dubai, "It''s useless for you two to stay here. Go away." Even if he didn''t hide his abilities, the winged tiger at the peak of the seventh order had no certainty that he would be able to overcome it with all his abilities. After all, he is only Tier 5, even the peak of Tier 5. "I won''t go! Read Bai, you go!" Cheng Zicheng looked at the back of the three of them stubbornly, but didn''t mean to leave. "What nonsense, don''t go fast. Can he run far alone?" Wu Bingji suddenly turned around and said angrily. At this moment, the huge female winged tiger''s body is surrounded by blue light, and the dazzling blue light disperses the darkness around it, and the wind is several times stronger than the previous young winged tiger. , The huge oppressive force is being transmitted to everyone. "I..." Cheng Zicheng wanted to say something more, but she glanced at the pale-faced Dubai around her. She gritted her teeth sharply, pulled Dubai up and turned around and ran. There was no fear in Tang San''s eyes. If he had a choice, he would never reveal his abilities, let alone use his divine consciousness. But now it seems that the probability of choice is low. He did not expect to encounter such a situation, even Zhang Haoxuan of Tier 9 could not protect them. The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and only by opening the cards can we keep everyone alive. But he was relieved in his heart, at least he didn''t read the wrong person, didn''t he? Whether it was Wu Bingji''s resolute decision to make the decision, or the blood that seemed reckless in his hometown, but actually wanted to live and die together, it seemed that he had returned to the moment of fighting with his partners in his previous life. They are all trustworthy. In Tang San''s eyes, a faintly white light flickered. He whispered: "Big Brother, Brother Hometown, you help me. Ice spear projection!" Regarding Tang San''s words, Wu Bingji didn''t hesitate, grasping in the void with his right hand, the ice element quickly condensed, and the bloodline power surged throughout his body. In the face of huge pressure, he did not have any reservations at this time. The ice spear projected instantly, with a harsh scream, and went straight to the tigress. Tang San''s toes were a little on the ground, and he bounced up almost the instant the ice spear was projected, turning into a phantom and falling on the ice spear. Under the guidance of the ice spear, he rushed towards the tigress. Wu Bingji and Hometown didn''t stop. As Tang San was taken out by Ice Spear, they also followed suit and rushed forward. Although they didn''t know what Tang San was going to do, at this time, they could only go all out. Tang San didn''t use the brand of Wind Wolf Transformation. At this moment, his eyes were full of bright white light. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the wind element in front is clearly visible, and the thick and incomparable wind is dazzling with dazzling glamour. The tigress moved at this moment, and the huge wings behind it flapped suddenly. In the next moment, its sturdy figure had already rushed towards Tang San, with its right paw raised, with an unparalleled formidable aura, The five wind and claw blades brought by the tiger''s claws fell on their heads. If this claw was hit by it, Tang San would instantly be cut into pieces. "Ning!" Tang San exclaimed. "Ning¡ª" The hometown was already ready, and the moment Tang San reminded him, the time change started. The control of the time change is extremely strong, even if it is a challenge of stepping up. However, the power gap between the two sides is really too big. The sharp claws and thumping figure of the tigress did pause in the air, but it only paused for a moment, but the wind on the claw blade did not dissipate halfway. Wu Bingji was rushing forward. At this time, his heart had already touched his throat. I don''t know if it was dazzled. He felt that although the tigress paused for a very short time, it seemed to have paused twice in a row. Chapter 123: Desperate Battle 1 When Tang San rushed out, he had already made up his mind. His combat experience is so rich that he is a human being, and it is unclear how many times he has leapfrogged. There is no doubt that the big guy in front of them is not something they can fight against. Infinitely close to the physique of the eighth-order monster beast, standing still and letting them fight, it will not necessarily break the defense. The winged tiger''s natural bloodline ability should be Feng Gang, integrating offense and defense. Extremely powerful. Can fly, can''t run. . It was not easy for the mayor teacher on the other side to block the ninth-order winged tiger king. Therefore, none of them can rely on now, and only themselves can rely on. Wu Bingji was not dazzled, and the tigress who threw out did pause twice in the air. These two pauses, one time came from the time change in the hometown, and the other time, naturally came from Tang San himself. This is also the first time he has used time change. At the moment of using time to change, he only felt that his mental power was taken away in an instant, and everything in front of him was distorted for an instant. His time change is only the third order, and the effect that it can play is theoretically not as good as the hometown, but his current mental power has been liquefied, and it is much stronger on the spiritual level than the hometown, so the time solidification effect produced is almost the same Up. At the moment when the tigress''s figure stagnated, Tang San moved, his whole body suddenly bounced from the ice spear, and the ice spear fell directly to the ground under his footsteps. Tang San''s soaring figure flickered in the air, and in the next instant, he had avoided the tigress''s sharp claws. With the help of the tigress''s claws to cover up with the light of the wind, his figure suddenly disappeared for a moment. Wu Bingji and the others just felt that there was a flower in front of them. Tang San didn''t know how to do it, and they had already reached the top of the tigress. Tang San was never a pedantic person, especially when he was facing a life and death crisis. Flash leopard change! A flash of moments made him directly above the tigress''s head. Crane Controlling Qinlong opened it with full force, sucking his body, and instantly fell on the tigress''s back. He didn''t directly attack, but Xuantiangong mobilized with all his strength, sucking and shooting frantically! In fact, he didn''t know whether his ability to devour monsters was useful for monsters. But he knew that this was his only chance. If you want to survive the attack of the tigress in front of you, you must do two things, strengthen yourself and weaken the enemy. "Boom--" The power of the huge blood rushed into Tang San almost instantly. It''s done! This was Tang San''s first thought. But in the next instant, the tigress had already reflected, and the wind suddenly broke out. Huge energy gushed out, directly blasting Tang San into the air. At this time, Tang San was directly shocked to an altitude of tens of meters, breaking a large canopy of trees. Tang San felt it the moment Feng Gang broke out, but his goal had been achieved. The moment he swallowed, what he swallowed was the power of blood in the tigress''s vest, which was closest to the heart and was also the result of the tigress''s efforts. The place where the power of blood is strongest. Tang San didn''t care about his body''s ability to withstand this inhalation, and the Profound Heaven Skill at the five-fold peak was raised to the extreme in an instant. Because the tigress was affected by the two time changes, at that moment, there was no wind protection on his body, and he was sucked firmly by him. But what they saw in Wu Bingji''s eyes was that Tang San, who was shocked into the air, was extremely tragic. Blood spurted from his mouth, and his shirt burst. I don''t know life or death. "Ah--" Wu Bingji yelled, and the condensed ice cone in his hand was thrown out in an instant, the ice elemental body was released with all its strength, and it rushed straight to the tigress. It''s the same in my hometown. At this moment, inner grief has overcome fear. They didn''t know what Tang San rushed to do, but the moment Tang San was shaken off, the tigress''s suppression of their blood vessels was obviously weakened by half. Tang San estimated that he could not survive, so he could fight it! At least they have to give Cheng Zicheng and Dubai time to escape so that the juniors and younger sisters can escape. The tigress was sucked by Tang San, even with its seventh-level peak cultivation base, it felt sore and sour all over. The clothes that Tang San exploded in the air were not shattered by the wind, but because he inhaled too much energy, his body couldn''t bear it, and the energy escaping from his pores was shattered. "Bang!" Wu Bingji was slapped flying by a claw, and the ice armor on his body was shattered. If it weren''t for forcibly controlled by the time change in his hometown when he was photographed, I am afraid that this one would kill him. . The tail hammer wielded wildly in the hometown took the opportunity to hit the tigress''s right paw, and the tigress fell to the ground. But in the next instant, he was swept away by the tigress''s left paw. The sharp tiger claws left five deeply visible scratches on him. The heavy scale armor of Time Crocodile could not completely stop the cutting of tiger claws, and blood spewed out. If it weren''t for Tang San''s inhalation, the tigress was a little unable to lift the strength, and this hometown would be dead. The gap is too big. Their attacks simply can''t break the defense of the seventh-order winged tiger, and every attack of the winged tiger can threaten their lives. Wu Bingji struggled to roll over and sit up, and cones of ice continued to shoot into the tigress''s eyes, trying to interfere with it. But just like the ice cone that shot at the tigress before, it will be shattered by the shock in an instant in front of Feng Gang. At this moment, Tang San, who was previously shocked into the air, was already falling. The tigress obviously has a deeper hatred for the first human being shaken by him. Instead of chasing Wu Bingji and his hometown, it suddenly raised its head, flapping its wings behind it, and it was a vertical leap directly into the air. The blood basin opened wide, and the huge fangs bit directly towards Tang San. If it bites him this time, Tang San will undoubtedly die. It will directly become its ration. "No--" Wu Bingji roared, and in an instant, the ice elemental body burst out, and an ice wall behind it burst, but it also pushed his body like a meteor driving the moon, and rushed straight to the tigress. He had not been in contact with Tang San for a long time, but in this short half-month period, he learned a lot from Tang San. He could even more feel that this is obviously only the junior demon-god who is a low-level demon-god who has the amazing talents. Although he was only nine years old, Wu Bingji was not only admired but also admired. "Ning!" The roar also sounded at this moment. His whole body was stained red with blood in the hometown, and he exhausted all his strength to let out this roar. The strong white light and the blood on his body complemented each other, blooming the strongest time solidification in his life. The tigress that leaped into the air was obviously stagnant, her wings stiff, and her body was still upward under the action of inertia, but the opening of the tiger''s mouth could not be closed under the action of the stagnation. "Frozen!" A familiar voice rang in Wu Bingji''s ears at this moment. Wu Bingji''s body was pushed by the exploding ice wall, and even though his back was **** and bloody, he was still able to stay awake at this time. The ice spear that was originally pierced directly exploded, and he suddenly opened his arms. The moment his entire body covered in ice blue hit the tigress, his arms closed, and he hugged the tigress tightly. The ice blue instantly spread to the tigress. The sixth-order ice elemental body tried its best to freeze the tigress. The cyan figure falling from the sky turned and curled up. Facing the huge tiger''s mouth, he did not dodge. Ravaged in. The tigress watched him fall into his mouth, but the moment of time froze, and the whole body was cold and the head froze, making her big mouth that she wanted to bite so slow. In the next instant, a dazzling blue light bloomed in its mouth. The tigress roared like a heart-piercing roar, and a cyan light mixed with thick blood mist was sprayed out by it. Chapter 124: lucky The dazzling wind was released, and the Wu Bingji frozen on its body was shocked and flew away. In front of the erupting wind, the ice elemental body was not enough to completely protect his body, and it was also a blood mad for a while. spray. The tigress flapped its wings frantically, and the surrounding vegetation was cut into pieces of various shapes in the violent wind element. The tigress hugged his head in pain with a pair of tiger claws, as if he wanted to dissipate the pain from his head, but at this time, it was already bleeding from its seven orifices. A large amount of blood rushed out continuously in its frenzied struggle. The body of the seventh-order monster is extremely tough, and it is extremely tough on its own. However, no matter how tough it is, it is also external. Inside its body, it was still flesh and blood. . Tang San, who fell from the sky, fell into its open mouth. The destruction from the inside out, the wind blade that broke out in its mouth pierced its brain and smashed the internal flesh and blood. Moreover, it was not just Tang San''s power, but also the tigress''s own power. When Tang San was shocked by its wind and flew into the sky, the power of the huge blood pouring into his body almost burst his body. But Tang San didn''t panic, because this was what he expected. With the huge blood energies pouring into his body, the first thing that happened to him was that the bottleneck of the sixth stage of Xuan Tian Gong was instantly swept away. This was also one of Tang San''s important goals for the close tigress. The Xuan Tian Gong, which broke through the sixth bottleneck, required a huge amount of energy. Although the bloodline energy of the monster beast is mixed, the energy of the eighth-order winged tiger is still too abundant. Enough enough to make up for his needs even after filtering. Xuan Tian Gong had already circulated to the extreme in Tang San''s body at that moment, forcibly protecting his meridians from being overwhelmed by the violent bloodline power. The blood that Tang San spewed out was also a catharsis of the excessive blood energy, spewing out some of the impurities. When he fell from the sky, he had regained control of his body. He is now very fortunate to have ventured and merged with the Tianhu Transformation before, and all his control over his body at this moment can be controlled so finely under the action of the liquefied mental power. Only Tang San himself knew the difficulties. At the same time, it is also due to his three lives, his previous experience in operating various levels of spiritual power, in order to still control the tyrannical energy in his body under such extreme circumstances. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to absorb that huge energy, but he directly output that huge energy, which burst out the moment his body fell into the residence. His target was originally the eyes of the tigress. Relatively speaking, the eyes are the most vulnerable. With the cultivation base he had just promoted to Tier 6, coupled with the power of blood drawn from the tigress, there is a considerable chance of breaking the defense. But he didn''t expect Wu Bingji and Hometown to join forces at this time to create a better opportunity for him. Let him have the possibility of going deep into the tiger''s mouth. The violent energy exploded with the mysterious jade hand almost instantly vented into the tigress''s softest mouth. The violent energy couldn''t even bear Tang San''s Xuanyu hands, and a cloud of blood mist exploded on the surface of his skin. One can imagine how violent the catharsis at that moment was. When Tang San was sprayed out, his body was shocked again, but the tigress was obviously dead at this time. The strongest defense was broken from the inside, and Tang San fully proved this. He was barely able to stand firm when he fell on the ground, and the hometown where he broke out with all his strength in the distance, and Wu Bingji, who was shaken out and fell to the ground, had fallen into a coma at this time. In that short battle, the three of them tried their best. As long as there was a slight difference in the whole process, they would inevitably fall under the tiger''s mouth. "Woo-" a stern roar sounded in the distance. The huge blue light soared into the sky, shattering the large red awns. The terrifying coercion broke out frantically, and at this time the tigress had fallen to the ground, vomiting blood, his eyes dimmed quickly. Tang San''s expression suddenly changed. Of course he knew what had happened. The Winged Tiger King felt that his wife was about to die, and the madness broke out, and the mayor teacher could not stop it. The hatred of killing a child, the hatred of killing a wife. It is conceivable what kind of terrifying attack the Ninth-order Winged Tiger King will explode in this state. Tang San reluctantly supported his body and turned around to look at him. His current state was extremely poor. The meridians in his body were messy, his breath was disordered, and he could no longer fight. The huge figure of the tiger king with wings had appeared in the distant sky, but at this moment, Tang San saw a bright red glow rising from the sky. The red light was extremely shining, and when it appeared, the entire sky was illuminated by red light, like a sunset glow. The strong blue light on the Winged Tiger King was suppressed at this instant. The red light passed by, and the Winged Tiger King screamed, the huge body was unable to keep flying, the blue wind gang on his body was obviously cut, and it fell obliquely towards the distance. What a strong blow. Tang San''s eyes froze. The mayor teacher is so powerful? The Winged Tiger King apparently ran away after being hit hard, and he didn''t even bother to come to rescue his wife. At this moment, the tigress finally extinguished the last light in his eyes, completely dead. This seventh-order peak, already very close to the eighth-order winged tiger, just fell under Tang San''s joint hands. The red figure flew by like a streamer. When Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San quickly falling, his eyes widened in an instant. The first thought in his mind was over, over. Cheng Zicheng and Dubai were gone, and Wu Bingji and Hometown fell to the ground, but Tang San was the only one who barely supported his body. What Tang San noticed was a long knife in Zhang Haoxuan''s hand. It was a long knife presented in dark red all over. The long knife looked neither golden nor jade, but exuding fiery red glow. There is no doubt that the scary red light was cut out from this long knife just now. "Teacher..., cough cough." Tang San coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then he faltered, finally unable to hold on. "They..." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice trembled a little. These are the best students of this year. If something goes wrong, how can he explain to the organization? Tang San shook his head and said, "They''re okay. Senior Sister Orange and Dubai will leave first. After the three of us were broken, we were lucky enough to kill the tigress. Please take a look at the two seniors." Upon hearing that Cheng Zicheng and Dubai had left first, Zhang Haoxuan was immediately relieved. The eyes of the celestial fox in white are too important. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change is also extremely strong. The two children are still alive, and it''s really fortunate not to die under a tiger''s mouth. Zhang Haoxuan Gu Buduo said that UU Reading quickly came to Wu Bingji and Hometown and checked their bodies. Wu Bingji was seriously injured. At least four or five ribs were fractured, and his breath was weak, but it was still long and there was no life worry. In my hometown, he was mentally overdrawn and passed out, and his physical signs were still normal, but his mental fluctuation was obviously a little unstable. But at least these two children are still alive! "Just stay alive, just stay alive..." Zhang Haoxuan muttered. Until then, he could only breathe a sigh of relief, open his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow". Wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, he gathered Wu Bingji and Hometown beside Tang San. The flame sword in his hand slowly melted into his right arm and disappeared. "Teacher, the knife you just saw was really amazing!" Tang San exclaimed. Zhang Haoxuan frowned, "Injured the enemy a thousand, and self-harmed 800. What is terrible. That is an attack that needs to be prepared. Otherwise, it won''t be delayed for so long. Orange and Dubai..." Chapter 126: Replay Both Dubai and Hometown were completely in a coma, with no reaction at all. The mental power is overdrawn severely. Cheng Zicheng is the only one with all tails, and she is in charge of guarding. Tang San didn''t care about explaining anything now. Zhang Haoxuan came back, so he took the time to run the Profound Sky Technique and adjust his injuries. This night can be said to be thrilling. The next morning, when Tang San woke up from meditation, the tigress''s body had disappeared. Then he saw Wu Bingji, with a wooden board fixed on his body, sitting not far away, resting on the trunk of a big tree. . Read Baihe''s hometown is still lying in that "very corpse". Cheng Zicheng was nowhere to be seen, as was Zhang Haoxuan. After adjusting the breath overnight, although there was still a slight pain in the body, Tang San''s injury was stabilized. "Wake up? Eat something." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice sounded, and he walked over from behind Tang San and handed him some fruits. "Thank you, teacher." Tang San took the fruit and ate it with big mouthfuls. The fruits in these mountains and forests were full of aura. After eating seven or eight of them, the supplement of nutrients and water immediately refreshed Tang San''s spirit a lot. Zhang Haoxuan sat down beside him, his face was slightly pale, but his breath had recovered his calmness. It really deserves to be a rank nine powerhouse! "Let''s talk about it, how did you do it last night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "This is the result of everyone working together. Didn''t the big brother tell you?" "I have said it before, but what he said is that you are about to be eaten by the winged tiger." Tang San smiled bitterly: "When I rushed forward, I just wanted to restrict the winged tiger. Then when I was shocked by it, I broke through. The other process masters should have told you that when I fell , I was very lucky, and fell directly into the mouth of the tigress. At that time, the tigress was unable to close together under the freezing of the senior brother and the solidification of the full time of the hometown senior brother, which gave me a chance to attack. I will wind the blade. It vented out of the tigress''s mouth. In the case of a breakthrough, the attack power was strong enough. This hit it hard." "It launched the attack in the mouth? No wonder." Zhang Haoxuan also observed the tigress before, and the fatal injury was indeed internal, even the tiger skin was very intact. "You are almost wiped out this time. You will never be allowed to perform this kind of adventurous mission. If it weren''t for your luck yesterday, you would have been torn apart by the tigress when I rushed over." Zhang Haoxuan was still afraid for a while now. Tang San smiled and said, "Luck is also a part of strength! Don''t forget, why I brought Brother Bai with me. Brother Bai''s coma yesterday, if I guess right, he must have fully used the eyes of the sky fox. , It adds the power of luck to us, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that I could directly fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth and attack?" "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "You mean, he is a Tier 3 Sky Fox Eye that can affect the Winged Tiger at the peak of Tier 7? This is impossible!" Tang San thought silently in his heart: And as for the third-order Ling Xi Tian Eye, I also possess the Qi Yun ability of the third-order Tian Fox Eye. The two are superimposed, plus two of our strengths are both Tier 6, and this has produced such a result. The gap between the two sides should be the sixth and seventh levels, not just the third level in white reading. Of course he wouldn''t say this, he still didn''t want Zhang Haoxuan to know that he had absorbed the Eye of the Sky Fox. "The result is like this anyway. Under normal circumstances, how could we have defeated the seventh-order winged tiger!" Tang San smiled. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him. Now he is getting a little bit more and more unable to see through this newly-acquired disciple. He is obviously only nine years old, but he always gives him a very mature illusion, but Tang San has all the backgrounds. It is clear. "Xiao Tang, are you okay?" Wu Bingji''s weak voice came. Tang San said, "Big brother, I''m fine. How are you?" "It hurts..." Wu Bingji took a deep breath. He suffered serious internal and external injuries. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s treatment, it is now barely stable. "It deserves the pain, who made you mess around together, must come to hunt and kill the Tiger King." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Now as long as he recalled the situation last night, he would be scared. Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly, "Teacher, shouldn''t you focus on a guy who has already broken through Tier 6 at the age of nine? Didn''t you listen to him just now? He is already Tier 6. Now. Is this a human? He is seven years younger than me." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment. His attention was really not here before. Hearing this, he stared at Tang San suddenly, "You... are you Tier 6?" "Yeah." Tang San nodded, "In the face of huge pressure, life and death is critical and breakthrough. So I didn''t tell you and Teacher Guan before that the more I faced the huge pressure, especially the life and death crisis stimulation. Is it the best way to make a breakthrough when it is time? It has fully stimulated my potential." Zhang Haoxuan took a breath, Tier 6, yeah! Nine-year-old and six-level. This kid... Among the students of the entire Salvation Academy, the second one, Tier 6! How many days has he been here? And, if I remember correctly, he had just broken Tier 5 when he came. How come this is Tier 6? This is a bit too fast. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San up and down like a monster. Tang San was a little awkward when he saw him, "Teacher, don''t look at me like that, I''m a little scared." "Are you still afraid? You all dare to kill the seventh-order winged tiger. Do you still know that you are afraid?" Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand, really wanting to slap it over, but considering that this kid is still injured, he still endures it. . Tang San chuckled and said, "It''s not just me who made a breakthrough this time. I think everyone will give you some surprises. After studying with Brother Bai and Brother Hometown, after waking up, they should all have the possibility of a breakthrough." Hearing what he said, Zhang Haoxuan suddenly shook his whole body, and said eagerly: "You mean, they two..." Tang San nodded, and said, "The time that the brother of the hometown gave the tigress at the last moment was clearly beyond his normal strength. At that time, everyone had reached the moment to face life and death at any time. He was breaking out. After that, he fell into a coma. It has been a long time since he reached the peak of Tier 4, but he couldn''t break through. I think that he might break through. The situation of reading Senior Brother Bai should be similar. As you said, UU¿´Êéwww .uukanshu.com Tier 3 Sky Fox Eye can make the luck of Tier 7 Winged Tiger worse? But what if it is Tier 4?" Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, they really lit up. There is no doubt that when it comes to the level of blood, Time Change and Tianhu Change are the strongest in the entire Salvation Academy, and they are also the most highly expected. If this time, if the two of them can both improve... Thinking of this, Zhang Haoxuan''s whole person''s mood has become different. "If it is really as you said, I will bear the dangerous consequences you are facing this time." Zhang Haoxuan squeezed his fist. Tang San successfully shifted the topic of breaking through to Tier 6 and asked with a smile: "Teacher, what is the ability of your Flame Sword? It''s really amazing. Even Tier 9''s Winged Tiger King was hit hard by you. " Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him and said, "That is my natal weapon. It is refined with myself, from the spine of a ninth-order flame tiger, refined by the top monster trainer master. It''s me. It is exchanged with the organization for the merits accumulated over the years. It takes a long time to use it, but it can also produce a strong attack. Without it, we would have been in trouble yesterday. You can still see today¡¯s sun?" Chapter 127: Got rich, got rich "Natural weapon? What does that mean?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It is to integrate with one''s own blood and become a part of the body. It is a weapon that uses one''s own body to warm up all the time. This can only be tried at the seventh level and above. It must be very strong. The power of blood. Generally speaking, it is difficult for our vassals to do it. I also have better luck..." Tang San was stunned, that was the case. The blazing knife itself came from the blazing tiger, Zhang Haoxuan''s demon **** change was the blazing tiger change. The two complement each other, and only then can they be refined together. When using the Flame Knife, Zhang Haoxuan should be able to temporarily reach the ninth-tier peak, but he needs to accumulate energy. The two superimposed bursts of powerful attack power. In terms of strength alone, he should be inferior to the Winged Tiger King, but with the flame knife, this life weapon, it is possible to severely damage the Winged Tiger King. "Mayor, I''m back!" A crisp voice sounded. Cheng Zicheng came back, and she also brought back a few wooden boards. Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, "How are you recovering? Can you hurry?" "I should do it." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You and Orange are carrying Bing Ji, and I took the two unconscious. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. Go directly to the academy." This time, if it is really like Tang San said, time change and sky fox change Can evolve, then, even the risk is worth it. The most important thing now is to successfully bring these little guys back. Yesterday I was able to meet the ninth-order Winged Tiger King, and God knows what else I will encounter later, it would be better to return earlier. "Yes." At the moment, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng pieced together the wooden planks, tied them with fine vines, and then fixed Wu Bingji on it to prevent his body from shaking as much as possible. The two of them carried this simple stretcher, Zhang Haoxuan took the hometown and Dubai with one hand, and a group of six people re-started on the road and returned to the direction of the college. "Hahaha!" Wu Bingji, lying on the wooden board, laughed from time to time. "Big brother, what are you laughing at?" Cheng Zicheng turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. "Get rich, get rich!" Wu Bingji said with a smile. Cheng Zicheng has never seen a big brother in this state, "big brother, are you okay?" Tang San said in the back: "He is okay, but he is injured. Now relax and let himself go a bit." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "I''m rich, I''m rich." Cheng Zicheng: "..." Yes, they are rich! It is indeed a fortune. Let''s not talk about the previous harvests and the monsters that were hunted. Just the last two winged tigers would definitely make a fortune. The sixth-order little winged tiger was hunted and killed by themselves. Before Zhang Haoxuan rushed over because of the Winged Tiger King, Wu Bingji still felt that it was halfway there. However, another tigress came from behind. This tigress was completely killed by themselves! Zhang Haoxuan blocked the Winged Tiger King. It creates opportunities for them, but half of the income is definitely there, right? The winged tiger at the peak of Tier 7 is not only worth ten element coins, let alone the skin of this winged tiger is complete. That can be sold for a big price. Even if it is distributed to Zhang Haoxuan, for a few of them, it is definitely a fortune. That is element currency, element currency with super purchasing power! Although the injury on his body was still a bit painful, lying on the stretcher, feeling the surrounding scenery constantly passing by, Wu Bingji felt comfortable, as if his injuries were not so serious anymore. Tang San smiled and said, "Big brother, now you know what wealth and wealth are in danger. Isn''t the harvest this time greater than the one year you practiced in the past?" "Most of them." Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. Regardless of the material or the cultivation base, these days after coming out this time, the gains are really great. Tang San smiled and said, "Go back this time to recover from your injuries. Let''s come back again." "Come again?" Zhang Haoxuan''s voice was clearly raised a little bit from the front, "Let''s keep your heart. Almost wiped out the entire army. Did you forget the pain before the injury was healed?" Tang San smiled and said, "Teacher, I haven''t paid any gains. This is called wealth and wealth in danger!" "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to you." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. He was injured this time, the fierce power of the Winged Tiger King, if he tried his best, even if he could kill the opponent, he wouldn''t be able to survive. These boys... He was a little regretful now that he had brought Tang San to the Redemption Academy. Since he came, the Academy seemed to have added a factor of instability. However, it seems to have changed the atmosphere of the entire college. The return journey was fairly smooth. With Zhang Haoxuan, a rank nine powerhouse, even if he is injured, it is not that ordinary monsters dared to approach him. As long as he releases some of his own breath, the monster beast will naturally avoid it far away. The return journey only took two and a half days, and from afar, the magnificent Kerry College was already in sight. Zhang Haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a bit of worry between his eyebrows, because the two boys, Guli and Dubai, hadn''t woken up yet. After two days of recuperation, Wu Bingji''s injury was better. With his sixth-order physique and ice elemental body, it was not difficult to recover. For an ordinary person, he suffered from injuries for a hundred days, and he can almost recover in half a month. "After I go back, keep a low profile and keep quiet. Have you heard?" Zhang Haoxuan reminded in a low voice. Now that the two have not woken up, he will have to face a lot of pressure when he goes back. After all, he fully supported this action. "Teacher, don''t worry." Tang San responded immediately, looking very well-behaved. Zhang Haoxuan gave him an angry look, "Let''s go." When he braced his head and led a few people back to the academy, it was already evening. First settled in the hometown of Dubai and rested in the room, with Wu Bingji, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng who were barely able to walk down the ground, they went directly to the cafeteria. Pushing open the door of the canteen, all eyes were immediately attracted. Seeing that they were back, the teachers in the cafeteria all stood up. "I''m back? I''ll be back." Guan Longjiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Bingji. He took the initiative to come over, looked up and down Wu Bingji, and asked, "Injured?" "Well, little injury, teacher, I''m okay." Wu Bingji said with a smile, and then said: "We have hunted and killed some monsters and come back, and today I will give everyone a meal." "Wow, long live big brother!" The students cheered suddenly. Monster meat is a rare good thing! Mu Enqing looked behind the four, "Where are the two boys from Dubai and Hometown?" Zhang Haoxuan said naturally: "They consume a lot of mental energy and need to rest. I will send them back to the room first." "Is it all right?" Guan Longjiang asked Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s all right, just rest and rest." Supper, eat! The extra meal they ate was the flesh of the ground-splitting lizard they hunted on the first day. This Tier 5 monster meat could have been sold for a lot of money. But now they are wealthy and they don''t care about it anymore. The most valuable parts of the fifth-order ground-splitting lizard are the scales, bones, and the main tendon. Although the value of meat is not low, it is obviously a good choice to buy people''s hearts. Tang San ate dinner quickly, and then slipped away with Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. If you don''t leave at this time, when will you stay? Once the situation of the hometown and the dubai coma is discovered, they will definitely not have any good fruits to eat. They can go, but Zhang Haoxuan can''t! The students evacuated after eating, but the teachers stayed. Siru''s face sank, and he looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Are you injured? What''s the matter? What happened? Couldn''t something be wrong when you read Baihe Hometown, right?" Chapter 128: Next time? Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s a little problem, but it''s okay. It''s indeed a mental overdraft, and I''m resting." Guan Longjiang suddenly became nervous, "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "These guys are too frustrated. Actually, I don''t blame them, it should be bad luck." Mu Yunyu frowned and said, "Isn''t it with white reading? Although the third-order Sky Fox Eye has no direct effect, it should be okay to guide luck. How could it be bad luck?" The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "If you''re lucky, you can meet the winged tiger king at the edge of the winged tiger''s living area? Don''t talk about them this time, I almost can''t come back." Right now, he recounted the experience of Tang San and the others in general. He did not hide this. As the dean of the Redemption College and the mayor of the town of Kerry College, he must tell the truth. Listening to what he said, Mu Yunyu''s face turned pale, and the expressions of the other people changed drastically. . "Almost, the whole army was almost wiped out!" Guan Longjiang said with a trembling voice. Mu Enqing did not speak, and Mu Yunyu lost her voice: "Why did you agree to let them go in the first place? If this is..." Siru snorted coldly, "It''s mainly because someone is relatively wasteful. If this is changed for me, how about the Tiger King with Wings? Bring back its corpse. I just can''t expose it. Tier 9 monster corpse, We can''t shoot. It''s too easy to be suspected." He is a very rare god-level powerhouse in the entire redemption organization, and there is no god-level among the monsters. This is not an exaggeration. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "Then you go next time." "And next time?" Guan Longjiang''s voice instantly became irritable, "Zhang Haoxuan, what kind of brain-dead decision is this for you, do you know, this time..." The roar of Guan Longjiang baptized the mayor like a violent storm. Although Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, he could only listen in silence. "Slid, slid." Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue, turned to look at Tang San, and said, "Xiao Tang, do you think Brother Du Li and Dubai can wake up? They won''t..." Tang San shook his head and said, "It will be fine, it''s just a mental overdraft. Their demon-god transformations have a certain spiritual level integrated into it, and their demon-god transformations are overdrawn, instead of external mental level attacks. It will only be a squeeze. Self, rather than hurting the origin. Now the deep sleep is just self-repair. Haven''t you seen that their vital signs are stable?" "Yeah, if they can wake up. But don''t have an accident!" Cheng Zicheng folded her hands and bowed towards the sky. Tang San said, "Baitian is useless. We humans are not the beings who are nostalgic in this world." Cheng Zicheng was taken aback, "That''s right. What should I do then?" Tang San said, "Looking for an opportunity in the future, we will break this day. Reshape this rule." Cheng Zicheng curled her lips, "Why are you bragging about it? I''m going back. I don''t want to be scolded by the teacher." After that, she turned her head and ran away. Wu Bingji hadn''t spoken by the side all the time, watching her leave, and then whispered: "Xiao Tang, how do we deal with the spoils this time? Shall we take inventory?" Tang San smiled and said, "No, no. You can handle it, big brother, and you can change it into money for everyone to share. I think it can be like this. Although we killed the two winged tigers, after all, the mayor teacher helped us. Stopped the Winged Tiger King, we would be dead without him. The tigress earned half of his income. For the rest, we averaged five points." Wu Bingji thought for a while, and said, "I think it''s okay. That''s it. I''ll deal with this matter in a few days. I have to split it up. I don''t think we need to sell all of it. Let''s sell the meat of the winged tiger. Save it and eat it. Tiger meat is very nourishing. Tiger bones can also be used to make medicinal wine or medicinal soup to strengthen the bones. What do you think of it for everyone?" Tang San nodded and said, "No problem. Everyone will eat tiger meat." Although Wu Bingji loves money, he is not greedy for money. As a big brother, he always considers everything. This experience can be said to be thrilling, but in the same way, the harvest is huge. Among this huge gain, Tang San was undoubtedly the one who contributed the most. Not only did he teach them to throw arrows and chaotic cloaks on the road, but also when he was facing a desperate situation, he turned the battlefield back. Apart from Tang San, the greatest contribution was naturally the Wu Bingji with the highest cultivation base. Therefore, when Wu Bingji was dividing the spoils, he first had to ask Tang San''s opinions. Seeing that Tang San was so majestic, he was so happy too. Of course, it is impossible to share all the gains with other students in the college, and that would be unfair to the five people who were born and died. But taking out a part of the monster meat and bones to nourish everyone''s body, so that everyone can get some rain and dew is what it should mean. After all, salvation is more than just the college, it''s a whole. Human beings are too weak in the face of monsters and spirits. Only when they grow up as a whole can they have more survivability. Saying goodbye to Wu Bingji, the roar continues in the cafeteria in the distance, Teacher Mayor! You are so miserable... Tang San returned to his room with a bit of amusement, the encounter this time was indeed something he hadn''t expected. He supports adventure, of course, in order to strengthen his strength faster, of course, it is really a coincidence that he encounters an eighth-order monster and a ninth-order monster at the same time. Or it''s too unlucky. Fortunately, the ending is good. He himself also passed this level six experience. From the peak of Tier 4 to Tier 6 now. In fact, it was achieved through two adventures. One was to kill Fengxiong, and the other was to kill the winged tiger. Such a speed of improvement can be said to be rapid. However, Tang San knew very well that in the next period of time, it would be difficult for him to improve his major level. It''s not that his cultivation speed will slow down. It''s that his body is already somewhat unable to support his current cultivation. After all, he is only nine years old, and his body has not grown up, especially when he was under a state of malnutrition when he was a child. In the future, if you want to break through from Tier 6 to Tier 7, that is a big leap. It is equivalent to entering the realm of high-level demon **** transformation. This level is a qualitative change. To complete the qualitative change, he first needs to achieve his own strength, and at the same time, his body must be able to withstand this strength. Therefore, Tang San''s next cultivation purpose is to consolidate these abilities he already possesses and better coordinate them. At the same time, the level of branding is improved respectively. And the most important thing is to fight the body, let your body develop better, exercise your muscles and bones, and make you have a stronger body. UURead www.uuk¨¡nshu.com in order to carry more energy in the future. The nourishing effect of Xuantian Gong in this aspect is naturally excellent, and the meat of the monster beast has been harvested this time. Monster beast meat and beast bones are all good things that are very nourishing to the body. Tang San also thought about the use of the money they made this time. Part of it is to give to his beloved one, and part of it is used to directly purchase the body tempering spirit grass. There are still quite a few good things in the small shops in the Redemption Academy. Even if you have no money before, you will have money soon. If you have money, you can exchange for some good things. After two days of adjustment on the return trip, his previous injury has almost recovered. The sixth-order realm has basically stabilized. Now the Xuantian function in his body is very strong, and the meridians all over his body always feel full. This is also an important reason why Tang San confirmed that he might not be able to continue to break through in a short period of time. Chapter 129: Fusion Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! I simply cleaned the room that I haven''t come back for a few days. After washing, I went to bed directly. First practiced Xuantian Gong for nine weeks, and the whole body was warm and melted. The body is also naturally growing under the nourishment of Xuantian''s power. After feeling the stability of his own condition, Tang San''s mental power surged and slowly moved the newly acquired Fenghubian brand to the fourth place among his own brand. The brand of Fenghubian is very strong. Although it was swallowed and absorbed at that moment, Tang San also absorbed the brand of the sixth level with the Tigress''s cultivation base of the seventh peak at that time. However, based on the level of Fenghubian itself in the Demon God Transformation, it was obviously not qualified to occupy the sixth brand position that Tang San had just possessed. It is the best choice to integrate it directly into the Wind Wolf Transformation. Feng Jian and Feng Gang return by different routes. Both of these are wind-based, and they should not be a big problem if they merge together. A fifth-tier pinnacle, and a sixth-tier peak. . Once the integration is successful, it will definitely be able to raise Tang San''s control of the wind element to the sixth rank. It is not easy to be suspected. There is no need for him to run out to find a Tier 6 Wind Wolf to swallow and absorb. Just right. The two marks began to fuse under his control. When they started to touch each other, Tang San obviously felt that both of the marks began to vibrate violently. And there is a taste of mutual exclusion, it seems that no one wants to merge with the other party''s existence. what happened? Forget the high-level Eye of the Fox, what arrogant do you two fourth-level players still play? Tang San was surprised at the same time, he immediately realized a possibility. That is, the higher the stage of the Demon God Change Brand, the stronger the exclusivity may be during the fusion. A fifth-tier pinnacle, and a sixth-tier peak. It is naturally difficult to integrate. However, he is still confident in integration. His mental power is strong enough now, and the liquefied mental power has a lot of time for him to consume with these two brands. And after all, they are all wind attributes, and they are considered to be of the same origin, and the probability of fusion is still very high. Therefore, Tang San didn''t stop the fusion, but increased the pressure of mental power inward, allowing the two marks to blend in and blend inwardly. The cyan light illuminates the entire pubic area. The trembling of the two imprints also became more and more severe. At this moment, all of a sudden, a bright white halo rippled out among the imprints of Ling Xi Tian''s Eyes arranged in the forefront. It has only three levels, and the ranks, the spiritual eyes, the time change, and the Jinpeng change are all at this level. But when the bright white light appeared, the blue light in Tang San''s entire Dantian dimmed almost instantly. Even the two trembling marks, the shaking became faint. The integration process became smooth in a short time. The blood is supreme! Tang San had this idea in his heart instantly. Lingxi Tianyan gave him the feeling that his sleeping elder brother was awakened by his younger brothers, and he roared angrily. The little brothers immediately became well-behaved and never dared to make trouble again. After the fusion of the eyes of the fox, there is still such a benefit? It''s really weird! After he integrated the eyes of the sky fox into the eyes of the Lingxi Heart and became the eyes of the Lingxi Sky, he has never had time to test its abilities in particular. It seems that this first-level bloodline is indeed extraordinary, and its effect is more than just acting on it. For luck. The reason why it looked useless in the past was mainly because he only had the eyes of the sky fox, his level was not enough, his physical strength was not good, and he had no other abilities, so he didn''t develop his true abilities. And the teachers didn''t know how to use the Eye of the Fox. After Tang San possessed this ability, when combined with other abilities, he already felt the existence of the eyes of the sky fox as the first level, which really had a huge effect. No wonder they are among the top three existences in the entire monster clan. He is now also looking forward to the breakthrough in reading white and reaching the fourth level. The only way Tang San wants to continue to improve this day is to absorb it from Dubai. Therefore, he can only hope that his white reading can improve faster. This is also the reason why he wants to teach the white and purple magic pupil to read. Helping to read Bai Sheng is equivalent to helping himself. The subsequent fusion process became smooth, and the cyan imprinted in the fourth place became deeper and deeper, gradually becoming like a physical gem. A light looming on the cyan gemstone. Tang San''s perception of the element of wind and the sense of change of the element of wind had distinctly different feelings. The fourth brand after evolution, seems to be able to make oneself the real materialization of the wind element? This saves the initial compression process. Moreover, once Feng Gang''s talent was possessed, it could greatly make up for Tang San''s deficiency in defense. The brand was undoubtedly upgraded to the sixth order, and the sixth-order demon **** became the brand of blood. Tang San came to a conclusion through his own experiments. The materialization, the bloodline branding materialization, for him, is to enter the sixth level. This is also the first Tier VI brand he has. At the same time, this also meant that Tang San had officially become a Tier 6 powerhouse. However, looking at the other four marks in the body on the other hand, it looks a bit pitiful. The Flash Leopard has changed a bit better, Tier 4, but not Tier 5 either. The other three are all third-order in one water. Although the level is very high, but the level is not high, the effect is also limited. Tang San wanted to continue to improve his strength, and it would take a long time to cultivate the Profound Sky Technique to the seventh level. So, the next step is to find a way to raise your brand level. There is another very important thing, that is, find yourself the sixth brand. Each additional brand, one more ability, and the promotion of the brand to the same level as the cultivation base, would undoubtedly greatly increase Tang San''s strength. Even if he is just entering the sixth rank now, Tang San is very sure that even a monster at the same level is not his opponent. After all, he has as many as six talents. A smile hung at the corner of his mouth, and Tang San gradually entered deep meditation. This time going out to experience, the harvest is really not small! Seeking wealth and wealth, bicycles change... early morning. "Boom Boom Boom" "Boom Boom Boom" The violent door slam awakened Tang San from his meditation. He took a deep breath and let Xuan Tiangong run smoothly in his body. Tang San opened his eyes. "Who!" "It''s me, it''s me, Xiao Tang, it''s me, open the door, wow hahaha, I tell you good news!" A familiar voice came from the living room. Hearing this sound, Tang San''s eyes lit up, he flashed out of the bed, quickly walked out of the bedroom, and opened the door of the living room. The familiar figure rushed up and gave him a big hug, "Hahaha, you are all alive, so good, so good! I thought you were dead. Great." He directly hugged Tang San, UU read www.uukanshu. com took a turn. "Okay, okay, Brother Bai, let me down quickly." Tang San felt helpless. Yes, this familiar voice, familiar figure, isn''t it just the idiom? Reading Bai only then put him down. When his eyes were facing each other, Tang San clearly felt a surge of liquid mental power in his spirit sea. Ling Xi Tian''s eyes seemed to trembled slightly. "Are you advanced?" Tang San almost blurted out, with a look of surprise on his face. "Hey, I haven''t said yet, how did you know? Wow haha, yes! I advanced, and finally advanced. Tier 4, my Eye of the Fox is Tier 4. Hahaha!" Dubai excitedly His hands are dancing and dancing. Chapter 130: Tier 4 Sky Fox Transformation Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Dubai has stayed in Tier 3 for many years. Everyone has always said that Tianhubian is the strongest and his talent is unique. However, he has made no progress in the past few years, and he has no fighting ability himself. Seeing that his friends are getting stronger, how can he not be anxious in his heart? However, he has nothing to do. Especially this time, when they went out to practice, Tang San, Wu Bingji, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng had been fighting. While hunting the monster beast, he was just watching. When people fight, he hides aside. That feeling is really like scratching the heart. . Especially in the final battle, he watched Tang San, Wu Bingji and Hometown after the trio broke off, and let him and Cheng Zicheng run first. At that time he really felt that he was very useless. He is also a juvenile character, and he also has a passion for blood. At that time, how much he wanted to stand beside his comrades and fight against powerful enemies with them! However, he was useless, and it was useless for him to stay. At that moment, the desire in his heart, the anger in his heart, the intense unwillingness to himself, made him a headache. The whole person is going to explode. What''s the use? What is the use of the first-level bloodline that the Eye of the Fox is doing, it''s better to change to a one that is nearly combat effective! At that moment, he exploded, and he fully urged his mental power to madly impact his eyes of the sky fox, praying in his heart, and all he prayed for was the peace of his friends. He didn''t know if it was useful for him to do this, but that was the only thing he could do. At that moment, something seemed to break open in his body, and he even seemed to see the battlefield in the distance, seeing the miserable Tang San trio. The picture flickered, and then he plunged into darkness. He just vaguely remembered that at that last moment, he seemed to have a white light released and enveloped the battlefield over there. When he woke up, he was already in his room. He was still hazy at the beginning, but soon, he had some strange feelings. Following this feeling, he got up from the bed. When he walked out of the room, looked at the sky outside, and felt the different changes around him, he suddenly realized that he was different, yes, different, Tianhuzhi Eye, evolved! Finally surpassed the bottleneck of the third stage and entered the fourth stage. The fourth stage of the Eye of the Sky Fox seems to have really made him a special change. If you say that in the past, his eyes of the sky fox were more observations, and there were some intangible feelings, and those who could feel that the luck was slightly stronger, and the luck was worse. Can have a certain degree of foresight of danger, but the degree of foresight is relatively low. So, now he already has a vague feeling of being able to control some of his luck. Invisible, it seems that the context of this world is in his perception, and he can try to touch these contexts to make it change with his own thoughts. At this moment, he thought of his friends, and his heart was instantly overwhelmed by ecstasy. Therefore, he rushed to Tang San''s side immediately, wanting to share the good news with him. Unexpectedly, Tang San could see at a glance that he had completed the evolution of the Tianhu Transformation. "Shhh" Tang San made a silent gesture to him, "You keep your voice down, don''t say anything. This matter can''t spread out. Your Sky Fox Eye is an important secret of the Academy. It was only Tier 3 before, everyone still. There is not much feeling. But the stronger your abilities, the greater the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and in fact, the more dangerous you are. This can only be told to the teachers, don''t let the seniors know." "Yeah." Dubai nodded his head excitedly, "Are you all okay? How about the big brothers?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right, only you and Brother Hometown are unconscious. You wake up, he should be about to wake up too," Tang San said. Reading Bai let out a long sigh, "It''s great, it''s really great, it''s great if everyone is fine." As he said, he rushed over to hug Tang San. Tang San helplessly raised his hand to support his chest, "Calm down, calm down. Let''s go to the teacher to report this matter first. Forget it, you are like this, you can''t control your emotions at all, so I will ask the teacher. Come here. You are waiting here." It''s still early in the morning, and it''s time for breakfast soon. Tang San closed the door, let Dubai wait in his room first, and he went directly to the dining hall. What he was looking for was naturally not the mayor¡¯s teacher, the mayor Zhang Haoxuan usually does not live in the college. The real steward in the college is Guan Longjiang. In a sense, he is the dean of teaching. Tang San still wanted to laugh when he thought of Guan Longjiang''s anger at Zhang Haoxuan yesterday. Teacher Mayor, this is what you have suffered on your own behalf! And I want to be scolded today. Yesterday because I just came back, the primary goal is the mayor teacher who leads the team. Quietly entering the canteen, Tang San saw Guan Longjiang at a glance. Guan Longjiang would first come to the cafeteria every morning to confirm today''s breakfast and arrange for them all. There is a strong fragrance in the canteen, which is clearly a blind date of the broth. It should be the soup from the bones of the ground-splitting lizard that I ate yesterday. This is a good thing! It is very nourishing for everyone. Presumably the food in Kerry Academy is nothing more than that. "Teacher Guan." Tang San whispered. Guan Longjiang looked back and saw that it was him, his face suddenly sank, "I''m looking for you. Tang San, do you know..." Seeing that the anger in Guan Longjiang''s eyes was about to overflow, Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Teacher Guan, I have good news for you." "Good news? What good news?" Guan Longjiang asked suspiciously. Tang San approached him and whispered in his ear. "What? Really?" Guan Longjiang''s eyes widened in an instant, and he had completely forgotten that he was going to scold Tang San angrily. "Really? Are you sure?" The dean''s voice trembled slightly. "OK, I''m sure. There will be nothing wrong, and his own feeling will not be wrong," Tang San said affirmatively. "Where are the others? Why didn''t they come with you?" Guan Longjiang asked eagerly. Tang San said: "He was a little too excited, I exposed him, I think he should be kept secret, after all, it is too important. So I let him wait in my room, and ran over to report to you as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know if I did the right thing?" "Yes, very right. Keep it secret, it must be kept secret." Guan Longjiang rubbed his hands excitedly and barely stabilized his emotions, "Go, take me over. I have to feel it myself to be sure." "Ok." Right now, Tang San took Guan Longjiang to the door of his dormitory. Before entering the door, Guan Longjiang grabbed him and said, "You are guarding the door, don''t let anyone in." As he said, he pushed the door in, leaving Tang San outside. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, this is my room! I have become a janitor. But watch the door. It seems that UU reading should not be scolded today, right? After a short time, the door opened. When Guan Longjiang appeared in front of Tang San again, his face was already red. "Teacher Guan, how is it?" Tang San asked tentatively. Guan Longjiang laughed, "Okay, very good. Very good! Hahaha. Xiao Tang! You have done a great job this time. Very good, remember to keep it secret. Just like that, I will let the kid not show up. You. First take him back to his own residence, stabilize his realm, and control his own abilities. Otherwise, everyone can feel the bloodline change in him. I will go to your teacher." He said, he He left in a hurry. :. : Chapter 131: I dont think it fragrant anymore Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San returned to the room, and the excitement on his face has not faded even now, "Teacher Guan confirmed, I just broke through. Hahaha. Isn''t it great?" Tang San said helplessly: "You should control your emotions first, and control the fluctuation of your bloodline to be great. You can feel the way you feel right now, and no one can see that something is wrong with you." He felt it when he came in just before Dubai. In Dubai, he felt as if he could disrupt the rules. Yes, it is to disrupt the rules. In this regard, Tang San''s judgment must be more accurate than Guan Longjiang''s. What are the rules? In fact, it is the order of the entire world, the order of this world. And when Tang San was hugged by Read Bai, he clearly felt that the order of this plane seemed to fluctuate. Although it has not been possible to change the order, there is certainly some interference with the order. . The Tianhu Transformation entered the fourth stage, and its true effect began to emerge. Tang San clearly felt the extraordinary effect of reading Bai. It''s just that now he is still not sure what effect the fourth-order Tianhu Transformation can have. But as soon as you get close to him, you will feel weird immediately. Dubai was full of kindness towards him, so when Tang San came into contact with him, he could feel as if his luck had improved. The Xuan Tian Gong in the body will operate more smoothly. And his own aura of heavenly eyes echoed with the eyes of the heavenly fox who read Bai Bai, absorbing some of the breath of Bai Bai''s body by himself. Although it was not swallowed by Xuantian Art, it didn''t absorb much. But Tang San could also feel a slight improvement in Lingxi Tianyan. In other words, as long as he and Dubai are together, even if they don''t swallow and absorb them through Xuan Tian Gong, their minds and eyes can evolve on their own. This also made Tang San''s heart moved. The Eye of the Sky Fox is the existence that controls the Qi Luck. To directly absorb the power of the blood of the Eye of the Sky Fox that swallowed him is undoubtedly weakening the Qi Luck of others. After reaching Tier 4, read Bai obviously became different. If he swallows him again, it is likely to be backlashed by luck. It''s better to just rub your luck with him like this, although the improvement will be slower, but it will not cause problems. Therefore, Tang San is happy to read Bai by his side now. "Okay, okay, I get it. Isn''t this just a breakthrough? I will try to control it. Tier 4, it seems that it is really different." Dubai said excitedly. Tang San said: "I''ll take you back to the house first. I''ll deliver breakfast to you directly later. I guess the teachers will be looking for you later." "Okay, thank you brother. By the way, can I continue to practice with your purple magic pupil?" Dubai asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded and said, "It should be okay. If you break through to the fourth step, your mental power should also increase with it. Your breakthrough this time should be caused by intense emotional stimulation caused by blood boiling. But mental power Continue to improve, enough mental power to allow you to better control the eyes of the sky fox, and it will be easier to continue to promote in the future. You try to practice, ask me if there is any change, and we communicate in time. And After the purple magic pupil has cultivated to a certain level, it is also a way of fighting in itself." "How to fight? What is that?" Dubai asked suspiciously. Tang San silently felt outside, no one was nearby. Then he said: "What you cultivate is mental power, and it will naturally bring a mental attack. You are optimistic." As he said, he turned around and turned to the side with a flash of purple light in his eyes. An inch-long purple light shot from his eyes, and the purple light flashed away. Although it is not aimed at Bai Bai, Bai Bai clearly feels that the mental power and the power of Qi Luck he has just raised have been strongly oppressed in an instant. It didn''t seem to be a person in front of him, but a giant beast. The spirit that made his heart palpitations shocked, and he suddenly let out a cry of exclamation. Tang San''s spiritual power completed the liquid transformation after fusing the eyes of the sky fox, and the eyes of the spiritual sky were the fusion of the three major eye skills. The purple magic pupil is also a powerful ability to practice pupil technique. With the two complementing each other, Tang San was absolutely certain that his current Purple Demon Eye power was stronger than that of his previous life at the same level. When confronting the winged tiger that day, if there was no strong control from his hometown and Wu Bingji, he would risk revealing this powerful ability and give the winged tiger a mental shock of the purple magic pupil. One of the reasons why he showed it in front of Dubai was because Dubai had already learned the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil from him. Another is also to let Dubai see how strong he is in this regard. The purple magic pupil has a future. He really hopes that the reading white will improve faster. If this is the case, his aura will also improve faster! Now he reads the fourth order of the White, which means that soon, his Lingxi Sky Eye will also be the fourth order. Dubai stared at Tang San dumbfounded, "This, this also works? Are you so strong in spirit?" Tang San nodded, "It came from cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. So you know why I told you that cultivating your Sky Fox Eye might evolve with it." "Hmm." Dubai nodded repeatedly. It was precisely because he had the eyes of the celestial fox that he could only feel how powerful Tang San''s mental power was at that moment. "Oh, by the way, I''m Tier 6." Tang San said lightly. "You..." Reading Bai looked at him dumbfounded, and suffocated for a long while, "You are a pervert." He suddenly felt that the matter of breaking through Tier 4 was a bit unpleasant. He is two years younger than himself, is this already Tier 6? Is it the same sixth-order as the big brother? At the fifth rank, he could fight against the big brother. Does this sixth rank mean that among the college students, he is the strongest one? The age is still the youngest. Where does this make sense? I really want to say something: I will not play with you anymore. But he just taught him the purple magic pupil, this is not easy to say! When the Eye of the Sky Fox entered the fourth step, he also clearly felt that Tang San''s breath seemed to draw him closer. This kind of closeness is familiar to him, and the better the luck is, the easier it is for him to feel close. "I''m back to the house. I''m not so excited about your successful blow. Helped me control my emotions." Dubai said speechlessly. "No thanks." Tang San smiled slightly. "Who thanked you. Humph. I''m leaving!" Finally, Tang San accompanied him back to the room, fulfilling his promise to Guan Longjiang, and then went to the cafeteria for dinner. The soup stewed by monster bones is good! After a bowl, the nourishing body is warm and itchy. After a breakfast, everyone was in good spirits. This morning is physical fitness class. Teacher Mu Yunyu''s class. Except for the hometown of Baihe and Wu Bingji, everyone at UU Reading gathered in the courtyard. Mu Yunyu looked at the students with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Each of you is carefully selected by the academy. Your talents are among the best among the human beings who have the demon **** transformation. You should also know that. Where did our demon gods come from? That is the inheritance brought to us by the humiliation of our ancestors. Therefore, the first thing you need to do is to protect yourself, grow yourself as quickly as possible, and become a useful person. Your adventures This brings not only its own danger, but also a huge loss to the college and the organization. Today I solemnly warn you that in the future, no matter what tasks you perform, you must do your best, and you must not venture. Protect yourself to have a future. ." While talking, her cold eyes fell on Tang San. Of the five people who went to perform the task together, only Tang San and Cheng Zicheng came to class today. Tang San was even the proponent of the entire task. It''s strange not to be targeted. Chapter 132: praise Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San lowered his eyebrows and looked pleasing to the eye, but Mu Yunyu didn''t mean to let him go, and said solemnly: "Tang San, get out!" Tang San stepped forward. Mu Yunyu came to him slowly, and said coldly: "Do you know, this time..." She had just said this, and suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded, "This time, we want to commend Tang San for his courageous adventurous spirit." Mu Yunyu was stunned for a while, and the other students were also stunned. Subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. It was not someone else who came here, but Guan Longjiang with a smile on his face, beside Guan Longjiang, he followed the mayor Zhang Haoxuan. Different from the gray-headed face he was scolded last night, the mayor was full of red, with his hands behind his back, and the old **** was following Guan Longjiang, with a hint of pride in his eyes. Mu Yunyu gave Guan Longjiang a suspicious look. Hasn''t it been discussed last night? Today we are going to criticize Tang San this kid. . Also remind everyone, otherwise, what should we do if something like this happens again in the future? Although there were no real casualties this time, even the mayor was seriously injured. It can be seen how dangerous the situation at the time was, and the entire army was almost wiped out! Guan Longjiang came to her, patted Tang San on the shoulder, smiled and said to the other students: "You must be very proud. What did Wu Bingji and Tang San do these days. Now, let me tell everyone. ." "With the support of the academy, five people headed by Tang San and Wu Bingji went to perform a mission of hunting monsters. When they proposed to perform this mission, I actually opposed it. Because they wanted The goal of hunting is really too strong. However, at that time, Tang San told me that just flowers growing in a greenhouse cannot survive the storm. Facing stronger tests and greater crises, he can To better stimulate their potential." "After careful weighing, we agreed to their request and let them perform this task. Are you curious, what is the target of the monster they want to hunt? Then, I will tell you. They chose Yes, a winged tiger. In adulthood, a winged tiger with a seventh-order cultivation base is sufficient." As soon as this statement was made, the students present were in an uproar. ; The seventh-order monster, that is the seventh-order monster! How bold this is. "Because they are not at ease, so this time the mayor secretly followed. To protect them. Along the way, they constantly hone their fighting skills and cooperation with their partners through battles with monsters. When they arrived at the edge of the winged tiger¡¯s living area, they encountered the winged tiger, luckily, they encountered a sixth-order winged tiger, which has not yet grown up. But you should all understand, even if It¡¯s only Tier 6, the monster beasts are much stronger than us, because they have powerful bodies. But under these circumstances, Tang San and the five teamed up and finally successfully killed the Tier 6 winged tiger. , Completed the task. And without the help of the mayor." Everyone knew about Wu Bingji''s injury, and there was a bandaged senior in the cafeteria. But killing the Tier 6 Winged Tiger still shocked everyone and was full of admiration. "If you think this is over, then you are wrong. The Tier 6 winged tiger they killed was indeed immature. However, it has a family. Its parents were found in the first place. Come. And its father is the ninth-level winged tiger king. An extremely powerful existence. The mayor made a timely move to block the ninth-level winged tiger king. However, the young winged tiger¡¯s mother is also the seventh-order. The existence of the pinnacle. It attacked five of them." Guan Longjiang said this, even though the students knew that Tang San and the others returned safely in the end, they still couldn''t help but lift their hearts into their throats. "At that time, they didn''t have any rescue, only they could rely on. The final result you saw, they all came back. Dubai and Hometown who came back were unconscious, Wu Bingji was seriously injured, and Tang San was slightly injured. However, they The results of the battle were brilliant. Although there was a certain element of luck, they successfully killed the Tigress at the peak of Tier 7 and completed the challenge to the monster beast, turning the impossible into possibility." As soon as these words came out, the students exclaimed again. Everyone looked at Tang San and Cheng Zicheng''s eyes differently. "In just over a week of experience, they have grown to varying degrees. Tang San is right. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t really withstand the storm. Their stellar record also means their success in this process. Experience has made them more powerful. Therefore, I discussed with the mayor that in the future, the hunting of monsters will become an important part of the actual combat class. Each of you must participate in it to improve in the real sense of actual combat. Self. In view of the excellent performance of the five-member team of Tang San and Wu Bingji, the academy decided that all the profits gained by the two winged tigers hunted this time belong to them. Among them, they proposed that the tiger meat and the tiger Contribute the bone to the college. Tonic for everyone." Cheers suddenly rang out. Monster meat is also divided into levels! The more fierce monster beast, the better the nourishing effect of flesh and blood. The tiger is the king of the beasts. What''s more, the existence of the sixth and seventh peaks is definitely a big supplement! Cheng Zicheng was a little confused at this time. When he met Mu Yunyu this morning, he was severely reprimanded by Mu Yunyu. There are only a few teachers in the college, and there is only one female teacher, Mu Yunyu. Therefore, all female students ask this teacher Mu for advice when they ask separately. Looking at the appearance of Teacher Mu Yunyu just now, Tang San was obviously going to be set up as a negative example and attacked. How could everything be reversed when Mr. Guan came? Mu Yunyu''s expression was obviously a little ugly, and she pinched Guan Longjiang secretly. But Guan Longjiang seemed to be completely unresponsive, and kept talking. All the proceeds go to us? In other words, besides the flesh and blood, all other valuable things belong to us? Tang San was overjoyed. This can be at least five element coins or more, right? "Okay, that''s it. Let''s start the class. Teacher Mu, you continue." Guan Longjiang said with a smile. "Go on. Come with me." Mu Yunyu didn''t give him any face, and pulled him aside as soon as he pulled his sleeve. Obviously, she wanted to ask why Guan Longjiang''s attitude suddenly changed. Zhang Haoxuan came to Tang San and said with a smile: "Entry. Your method is very good. It is indeed possible to continue in the future. Very good." Tang San naturally understood why, the evolution of the eyes of the sky fox who read the white has brought great surprises to the teachers. This first-level demon-god transformation is really too important for the entire salvation. In the future, if Baidu can achieve a **** level, then maybe the organization can really touch the threshold of top strength. What''s more, the greater role of the Eye of the Fox is to assist. The monster clan respects the Tianhu Great Demon King so much which shows how important its assistance is. Appearing on the human side is naturally a huge opportunity for the overall evolution of mankind! It didn''t take long for Mu Yunyu to come back with a look of astonishment. The anger on her face had disappeared, replaced by something weird. It seems that there is a smell of wanting to laugh. Because she suddenly thought that the most depressed person shouldn''t be herself! It should be his brother who is in charge of the actual combat class. Mu Enqing has taken the students to learn so many practical lessons, and the improvement effect is just like that, which can only be described step by step. But only this time, Tang San did what he hadn''t done for many years. The child is only nine years old. Moreover, Tang San himself was rank six. This speed of improvement is really terrifying. : Chapter 133: No inner alchemy Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! "All start, the old rule. The umbrella cover goes back and forth. Today everyone''s weight has increased by 20%. The potential needs to be suppressed to be better stimulated." Mu Yunyu issued the order of today''s course. When I heard that the weight had increased by 20%, everyone who had been excited before suddenly felt bitter, but they could only follow the instructions of the teacher. "Tang San, keep it for a while..." Mu Yunyu stopped Tang San. Everyone else went for physical exercise, and Tang San stayed. Mu Yunyu looked at him up and down, his face looked a little strange, and Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t left yet, and Guan Longjiang was also back. At the same time, the three teachers were so straightforwardly watching, even if he was a **** king in his previous life, Tang San felt a little panicked now. "Teachers, is there anything else? Don''t I need to participate in physical training?" Tang San pointed to the classmates who had gradually gone away. Mu Yunyu said: "Are you really Tier 6?" Tang San nodded silently, "It seems so." The corner of Mu Yunyu''s mouth twitched, nine, nine years old! The child is only nine years old. You know, as a teacher, she is actually only Rank 7 only. Although Tier 6 to Tier 7 is a big straddle. However, she was already twenty-six years old, and she was only ranked seven. Tang San still has a lot of time. Guan Longjiang murmured: "Tang San''s sixth-order, reading Bai has evolved to fourth-order. Looking at this, it is possible to advance in the hometown of the bottleneck long ago. Cheng Zicheng has no advancement, but this time the benefits are not small. Under the accumulation, it shouldn¡¯t take long to enter Tier 5. The Bingji also said that the rewards were great. Although this experience was dangerous, it was really..." Mu Yunyu said to Tang San: "Although you have entered the sixth stage, what I have to tell you is. At least for five years, don''t try to attack the seventh stage. Your current body has not fully developed, so continue to improve your body. It is very possible to be burst by blood. Then you will die. You are young and easily impulsive, but for the sake of your own life, remember and remember." "Yes. Teacher Mu. I felt it myself. So I must exercise more to increase physical fitness and physical load. This time I was able to break through to Tier 6 because of a coincidence. When I was fighting at the time, I was infused by the winged tiger. Some wind energy enters the body, and I don¡¯t know how it breaks through. But now I feel the pain in the meridians from time to time, and my body is a little overwhelming. I am afraid I can only warm my body for a long time." Hearing what he said, Mu Yunyu''s expression obviously became a lot softer, "It''s fine if you know it. Next, accumulate well and solidify the foundation." "Yes." Tang San agreed again. Mu Yunyu turned his head and looked at Guan Longjiang beside him, Tier 6, this kid is Tier 6 like this? Guan Longjiang looked at her, then at Zhang Haoxuan, Zhang Haoxuan still had a fascinating smile on his face. They suddenly felt that Zhang Haoxuan had already known that Tang San had this potential? If it weren''t for the demon **** to change, they would even doubt whether Tang San was Zhang Haoxuan''s illegitimate child. "Okay, you can also participate in physical training. Recently, eat more monster meat. You bring back the blood of the monster beast, the blood of the winged tiger, you keep it for your own use, and use it to nourish your body. Also, the monsters of rank 7 and above The beast has an inner pill. You can consider keeping the inner pill of the seventh-order tigress for your own use. They are all wind attributes. It may improve your control over the wind element to a certain extent, and even control the wind element. body." Tang San''s heart moved, but he immediately said, "It''s okay to keep the monster blood for self-use, but let''s sell the inner core. After all, we all obtained it together." The reason why the monster beasts above the seventh rank are precious is because of the existence of inner alchemy, which is a solid energy body. Although the seventh-order monsters are not enough to use the inner alchemy to launch a powerful attack, the rudimentary inner alchemy is the essence of their self-cultivation. It is also the most valuable place on the Seventh Monster Beast. Guan Longjiang said: "Judging from your fighting situation, you should not object to it. You just need to take less of the others." Tang San resolutely said: "I still can''t do it. Sell it to everyone. Teacher, I just broke through to Tier 6, and now I use the Winged Tiger Inner Pill, my body is probably not able to bear it. I still train my body first. Be stronger. As for the inner alchemy, there may be opportunities in the future." "Well, that''s it. It''s important to fight your body well." Zhang Haoxuan faintly understood why Tang San had to reject the inner alchemy. This kid had more than one kind of demon **** change, and it was difficult to say whether taking an inner alchemy was useful. Tang San really thought that. He had no interest in cultivating the elemental body of wind. As long as his mental power was strong enough, he could also display the ability that was not inferior to the elemental body of wind. And once he cultivates into a wind elemental body, his physical attributes will be greatly transformed into wind attributes, which is not what he wants. Mu Yunyu said: "Also, just know that your foundation is not stable. You should also exercise with weights. Since you are already Tier 6, double the weight." "Yes." Tang San turned around and climbed the mountain with a heavy load. Looking at his leaving back, Guan Longjiang couldn''t help but said: "This kid is simply a genius. He is obviously just a wind wolf change, but he can be promoted so fast. And I heard Bing Ji said that in terms of elemental control, He also gave Bing Ji a lot of pointers, which gave Bing Ji a lot of understanding." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "If he hadn''t discovered his talent, do you think I would easily accept disciples?" Seeing that everything is under his control, Guan Longjiang said angrily: "This time, you have succeeded in the adventure. If you want to try it, let me see how you explain to the organization." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "Okay, just don''t go in the future." Guan Longjiang''s eyes rolled, "I still have to go, just to strengthen some safety. Although this time is dangerous, as Tang San said, under external pressure and strong stimulation, the effect is quite good. Good. Tang San was promoted to Tier 6, and Baidu was also promoted to Tier 4. The hometown has not yet woken up. Bing Ji and Cheng Zicheng have also gained a lot. After precipitation, the effect should be better. Look at it, this kind of actual combat method It is really good for the growth of children. I think what we need to do is to improve this approach, not to deny it." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him and said with a smile: "I was not the one who sprinkled the blood on me yesterday." "Are you okay in the town? Go ahead if you should be busy. A town mayor, don''t always go idle. I''ll go and read Bai." Guan Longjiang turned and left. The hometown also woke up that night, but his overdraft was very serious and his cultivation level did not recover. Need to adjust the breath through meditation. Tang San and the others hunted down the monster meat they brought back, and volunteered a part of it, and most of the rest were sold directly to the academy. Changed element currency. The Wu Bingji is also dealing with other parts of the monster beast, and it will take about two or three days to realize it. Tang San appeared to be very low-key, attending classes and practicing every day to stabilize his cultivation level that had just reached the sixth level. Practicing Xuantian Gong to warm the body. Two more days later good news came one after another. Hometown and Cheng Zicheng broke through to the fifth level one after another. Tang San''s five-person team that had gone to hunt monsters before, except for the Wu Bingji who had just entered the sixth rank, all the other four were advanced. At this point, the academy has completely recognized their practical training methods. Although dangerous, the effect is really great. In particular, the dual evolution of the Tianhu Change and the Time Change has really made the entire Redemption Academy beaming. As for Tang San and the five of them, the time had come to excite them even more. "Let''s go, big brother told us to divide the money." Bai Xing rushed into Tang San''s dormitory, pulled him up and left. : Chapter 134: Divide money and make a fortune! Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San''s main text volume Chapter 134 cents, made a fortune! Tang San''s eyes lit up when he was about to divide the money, and he was overjoyed. When they came to Wu Bingji''s room, the hometown and Cheng Zicheng had already arrived. The faces of several people are all beaming. Dubai rubbed his hands and said with a grin: "Big brother, how many are there in total? Quickly divide it. Haha, I can''t wait." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Everyone is here, I will give you an inventory. We hunted a total of 20 monsters this time, including a winged tiger at the peak of Tier 7 and a young winged tiger at Tier 6 Tigers, the rest are all monsters of Tier 5 and below. The most valuable thing in monsters is the inner alchemy of Tier 7 monsters, followed by scales, skins, tendons, bones, and special monsters with their own characteristics. Position. I won¡¯t introduce you to the prices one by one here." "Monster beast meat and bones were taken away by the academy, because they were sold directly to the academy, so there was a discount. The academy took away at a 30% discount on the market price. If we dispose of so much monster beast meat by ourselves, In fact, it¡¯s impossible to get the market price because there are too many. It¡¯s also convenient for the college to take it away directly, so I¡¯ll call the shots.¡± "The blood of the monster beast has been retained. After being uniformly prepared by the academy, it will be used to give us five strong bones. Using the blood of the monster to temper the body is a very extravagant method of cultivation. Fortunately, the monster blood we obtained this time There are many. Modulation should take some time. Anyway, the benefits are ours." "The remaining part is all sold and replaced with money. There are a total of 28 element coins. Originally it was 17 and the mayor gave us a special approval to make up to 28. According to what we said before departure, We divide it equally. Everyone takes five element coins first." As he spoke, he took out a bag and shook it in front of him. Suddenly, element coins rolled down from it. All the twenty-eight element coins appeared, and the elemental fluctuations in the entire room became intense. This is really a lot of money! Except for Tang San, they had never seen so much money before. This is not a demon coin or a rhino coin, but an element coin! The purchasing power of the element coin is extremely amazing, and it has a very good effect when used to aid cultivation, and it is a treasure in itself. These element coins have various attributes and are not uniform. "Let''s choose. I want all the ice attribute element coins. You choose the other ones. One person will get five first." The four of them were happy, and each of them took five. Attributes are not that important to them. It is too extravagant to practice with element currency, and most people would not do this. After they finished taking it, there were still three element coins left on the table. Wu Bingji said, "Tang San, take these three element coins." "Yeah" Tang San was taken aback, and looked at the big brother questioningly, "big brother, use them to buy things for everyone." Wu Bingji shook his head and said: "No, this is what you deserve. I believe they will not object. On the way, you are responsible for the command of the entire team. When encountering monsters, if you don''t have your command, , We should not even be able to achieve one-third of the hunting results. Don¡¯t rush to refuse. What¡¯s more, you taught me how to throw a hand and arrow, and also teach me the hometown and the orange chaotic cloak hammer method. We accept these and are also grateful. At heart. So, don¡¯t be polite to us. Without your suggestion, we wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity for experience. Just take it.¡± "And me, I also learned a trick from Xiao Tang!-?" Dubai said immediately, and Tang San touched him before he didn''t say the words Purple Demon Eye. Tang San said: "Then I won''t be polite to everyone. If you all agree, I will take it. "In fact, he was secretly sighing in his heart. I did teach you, but in fact, you don''t know what I learned from you. What a simple child! In fact, you are all part of my development plan. Part. Well, except for the big brother. The eight element coins were also a huge sum of money for Tang San, and adding those he had previously obtained from Feng Xiong, he now felt a sense of wealth. One element coin is equivalent to one hundred rhino coins and ten thousand demon coins. If they were all replaced with demon coins, his total assets would now exceed one hundred thousand, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he had a lot of money. Everyone put away the element coins. Although Tang San had the most, the others also had five element coins. This was the most money they had ever seen. For a while, all five of them looked beaming. "When will I go again, Xiao Tang?" After reading Bai''s words, everyone''s eyes were on Tang San''s face. Yes! When will I go again? The experience gained this time is really great. Except for Tang San, each person has five element coins. The most important thing is to advance both the reading of the white and the hometown. Before, the advancement of the two of them was a difficult problem for the entire college. And Cheng Zicheng has also advanced. This kind of improvement was something they didn''t even dare to think about before. You know, Dubai and Hometown thought that he might be trapped in the bottleneck for the rest of his life, but he broke through. For them, although the experience of this time is extremely thrilling, it is very worthwhile to compare the current gains. To describe them in one sentence, it is to forget the pain of the scar. What''s more, the improvement of their strength also greatly increased their self-confidence. According to this speed of improvement, if you practice a few more times, you will naturally be able to further improve in the future! Wu Bingji also turned his gaze to Tang San, he was the only one among the five who hadn''t advanced this time. Tang San''s continuous advancement made him envious. And once he advances further, he will enter a higher level. The seventh rank is a watershed, and only when it reaches the seventh rank can it be considered to have a strong strength. Tang San said: "Don''t rush for success. Our gains this time are indeed great. Senior brothers and senior sisters have advanced. In fact, your promotion is not only because of our adventure, but more because of your previous accumulation. Enough. All three of you took advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough after a period of trouble during the bottleneck period. For cultivation, in addition to external stimulation and potential stimulation, accumulation is also very important. We must first What we have done is to digest our gains this time. After digesting, we will consider the next time." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Xiao Tang made sense. We have gained a lot this time. You have just made a breakthrough. You should better stabilize yourself before you consider the next action. I listened to Teacher Guan said that it might be possible later. We will organize other students to go to the mountains to practice, but we are definitely not there. The teachers also meant that we should accumulate more. Dubaihe Hometown was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t refute it. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s better to be like this We set a standard. Brother Hometown, you practice the chaotic cloak hammer method at least to less than eighteen attacks, and turn it into a good circle. Senior Sister Orange must be able to complete at least three consecutive times. The attack of the ninth round of the golden wing cloak. Reading Brother Bai, the method I taught you to cultivate spiritual power must be completed and can be applied initially. When everyone has done it, we will consider going out to practice next time, how?" "I''m fine." The hometown said without hesitation, and then his eyes rolled, "Xiao Tang, can you teach me how to cultivate spiritual power, can I learn?" His time changes also require strong spiritual power as a backing. of. Tang San thought for a while, and said, "Maybe not. This cultivation method is suitable for those with pure spiritual power control. Brother Bai has not tried it successfully. Your time has just changed, so don''t try it anymore. I''m afraid it will happen. side effect." The hometown was a little disappointed and said: "Well, I will practice the chaotic cloak hammer method first. When I have practiced the chaotic cloak hammer method, first clean up the boy Zhang Zebin, hehehe." Chapter 135: Coming up Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San smiled and said, "We have made so much money this time. I think the most important thing for us is to turn money into strength. The procurement action is ready to begin." "I agree!" Cheng Zicheng raised his hand in an instant with a look of excitement. There are no girls who don''t like to buy things. Girls no matter how old they are in this regard are the same. "Take a trip to the commissary!" Dubai squeezed the element coin in his hand and turned around to go out. Wu Bingji shook his head helplessly, and said, "Xiao Tang, what about me. To what extent do you think I should practice before going out to practice?" Tang San looked at Wu Bingji, thought about it, and said, "When will the big brother cultivate a real ice needle, I think it will be fine..." "Good!" Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. Although he has not healed from his injury, he has been trying hard to control the ice element recently. After Tang San''s guidance, he now has a much deeper understanding of the ice element than before. "Then let''s go, shopping in the small shop. I think it is Sister Yu who is really getting rich." Wu Bingji smiled. The five people came out of Wu Bingji''s room together, with money in their pockets and heart, Dubai walked at the forefront, and walked straight to the small shop where Mu Yunyu was in charge. When they came to the small shop, Mu Yunyu was packing up the things on the counter. Seeing the five of them coming together, I couldn''t help laughing: "Yeah, some of our little rich men are here. How do you say? Are you coming for a big purchase today?" Tang San smiled and said, "Sister Yu, we are here to buy things. You can see if we can buy them together, can you give me a discount." "Discount? No. Don''t think I don''t know how much money you made. Still want a discount? Don''t you know what envy, jealousy and hatred mean? I will be very polite if you don''t kill you." . Read the white words: "Sister Yu, you can''t do this! If you want this, we can go to the city to sell it. There may be more good things in the city." Mu Yunyu said without panic: "Go! You can go there. There are many good things in the city, but the key is to be willing to sell them to you. Most high-end shops are not open to vassals, only monsters. Clan, even nobles are eligible to go in and buy. You can try it." Tang San''s heart moved. From Mu Yunyu''s place, he learned about this new situation again. Clients are discriminated against even when they buy things. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Sister Yu, don''t listen to the nonsense of this kid, then we will choose." As he said, he winked at several people. Old God Mu Yunyu was there and said: "Go. Write down what you see, and finally come over to settle the bill. Things can be taken away in batches." Many treasures of heaven, material and earth require special maintenance, and if taken away, they may lose their effectiveness before they are used. She said that she could take them away in batches, which meant she agreed to unconditionally store the purchased items for them. The five people stopped talking, and immediately plunged into the selection. There are many kinds of things in the small shop, and they have all been here, but if you want to buy things here, it may be that Wu Bingji bought relatively more. As a big brother, his savings are still okay. Like Dubai, Tang San, and Cheng Zicheng, they even came to buy it for the first time. I''ve been to my hometown several times, but I haven''t spent too much money. Relatively speaking, studying in Bai and Hometown are usually taken care of more. Their talents are too good. The ability to evolve is very important to the academy, and naturally there is a tilt in resources. However, some of the precious items in the small shop were also purchased at a high price, and it is impossible to give them to them in vain, especially if they have not broken the bottleneck for many years. Mu Yunyu said, "If you need a teacher''s recommendation, please come to me." She was delighted when she saw the five people coming in. Of course she knew that the total harvest of these five little guys this time would probably exceed 20 element coins, after all, the two-headed winged tigers are too valuable. The inner alchemy alone sold more than five element coins, more than expected. "Oh, that''s right. The second batch of students who went to hunt for experience is about to set off tomorrow. This time there are five people. When they come back, there will be a third batch. It happens that you are divided into three groups. So, look. When you have a good item, you should hurry up and don''t wait for someone to come back. There are some items in my small shop that are unique, and they will be gone after they are sold." Tang San couldn''t help smiling while looking at the showcase. Sister Yu''s promotion method was really ordinary. Not to mention the high value of the things here, just talk about the harvest, can the second group of students who went to experience also have their own harvest? The possibility is very small. Tang San and the others, don''t think that Dubai has no fighting power. But Wu Bingji, as a big brother, is the strongest one, leading the team at Tier 6. And Tang San himself can play an important role. Time changes in the hometown, Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance assistance, and the luck of reading white. The other two groups should be led by Tier 5, which is not a bit worse than their strength. The most important thing is, of course, because there is no Tang San, so the harvest cannot be greater than them. Tang San had already planned what to buy. After he came here last time to take a closer look, he wrote down some precious items that suit him. Soon, he chose what he wanted, recorded the number, and walked back to Mu Yunyu. "Sister Yu, I want these kinds of things." While talking, Tang San handed Mu Yunyu the number he had recorded. Mu Yunyu took it over and checked it and compared it with her item list, and quickly copied everything Tang San wanted. When she finished transcribing, she couldn''t help being a little surprised and said: "What are you looking for? The dragon tendon fruit is not bad, and it is very good for tempering the meridians. You are willing. This dragon tendon fruit is just one. Element coins! But what use do you use this sapphire vine? This is just a low-level monster. The second-order monster is alive. The biggest role of this thing is to tie things. Did you buy a rope? Make a rope It''s active again, it will move on its own. It''s also unstable!" "And this, what do you buy this thing for? Spinel gold? What use do you want this rare metal for? You can''t even be a demon coin. Because there is no energy within itself. There is also this black stone. This What''s the use of all? And you still buy so much. Apart from being hard, there is no energy in this thing. Are you too scared of money?" Listening to Mu Yunyu''s series of reprimands, Tang San couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "Sister Yu, I''m useful." "What''s the use? These four things add up to two element coins according to the amount you buy. Do you know what spinel gold is used for? This is the least worthy. This is what women use to make Jewelry. The monsters popularly use this as a gemstone inlay. Because of the good luster, beautiful color, very popular, and the output is low, the price is high. You are a boy, what do you want this thing for? Do you want to make jewelry? Give it to girls? Are you fancy oranges?" "I..." Tang San didn''t know what to say. UU read , of course he knew that Mu Yunyu was kind, but he wanted these things to be really useful! "Ah? You fell in love with me? No, Tang San, I don''t like being younger than me. Don''t even think about it. Hurry up and stop the idea." Cheng Zicheng''s ears were very sharp, and she immediately refused without hesitation. . But she seemed to think of Tang San''s benefits again, and added: "Little Tang! I know you are a good person, but now we are still young, we still have to cultivate hard and study hard." Did you bring a good person card? The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. : Chapter 136: Purchased Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! "Sister Yu, I am really useful. Both black black stone and spinel gold are very hard and have their own characteristics. Although spinel itself has no elemental properties, it is also repellent to any element. I am considering using it As a weapon, it will be able to break through various defenses more easily. Just like the winged tiger we encountered this time. The winged tiger has wind and my wind blade is of no use to it. I want it Build a weapon and use my wind blade to attach it to enhance the attack. Black Black Stone is also useful, and Black Black Stone is cheap, so I will buy more. Spinel Gold is too expensive, I will buy a little and try it first..." "Building weapons?" Mu Yunyu was stunned. It was the first time she heard of using spinel gold to build weapons. This thing is very expensive. The piece Tang San bought was only the size of a baby''s fist, and it was worth one element coin. She felt sorry for him. Hei Wushi didn''t have much money. This thing doesn''t have the effect of repelling the elements, and it has no advantage other than being hard. And Tang San bought a lot of them, and they all had one cubic meter. If it weren''t for the fact that Kerry City didn''t produce black black stone, it would be worthless. "It''s up to you. Anyway, you have money, and it''s your business to spend it." Mu Yunyu said angrily. "Thank you sister Yu." Calculating the things he wanted, there were two element coins and thirty-five rhino coins in total. The most expensive ones are dragon tendon fruit and spinel gold. The green jade vine and the black black stone are not much money. Tang San bought what he wanted, and he was quite satisfied. He didn''t need to store these things, just take them away. Take it back to his room. "Xiao Tang, can you help me see, what exactly should I buy? Should I also buy a dragon tendon fruit. There is one more." Dubai beckoned to Tang San. Tang San came to him and said, "Don''t buy Longjinguo. I would suggest Senior Sister Orange to buy it." "It''s too expensive, I can''t bear it." Cheng Zicheng looked like a miser. Tang San smiled and said, "I can''t bear to let my child not catch the wolf. Sister, isn''t your biggest problem with the Golden Winged Cloak? Isn''t your body strong enough? The anti-shock force will affect the follow-up connection, and there is also the risk of damaging yourself? Look at the introduction of the dragon tendon fruit, the biggest advantage is that it has strong muscles and bones. I think if you use one, you can not only stabilize the physical fitness of Tier 5, but also increase your physical toughness. The golden wing cloak will definitely be used. A lot easier. It''s worth trying." "Really?" Cheng Zicheng looked at the dark purple fruit that appeared to be presented as a long strip, still hesitating. "I think it''s okay, too." Wu Bingji walked over, and his things had already been selected, so naturally they were all ice attributes. He is now in the early stage of the sixth stage, and the top priority is to improve his own cultivation level, so he chooses items that are used to enhance the perception of ice attributes and the richness of ice elements. And he didn''t buy much, and the ice element coin itself was also excellent for cultivation. He hadn''t tried it before because of poverty. This time he was going to try it. "Okay, then I''ll buy one. It''s expensive." Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and decided to take down the last dragon''s tendon fruit. "What about me? What should I buy?" Dubai asked Tang San for help. Tang San smiled and said: "The most suitable for you and the hometown brother are the elixir to enhance spiritual power. You can start in this area. You have just made a breakthrough, and your spiritual power is growing rapidly. Use this opportunity to use more spiritual power elixir. Quickly stabilize the realm, and at the same time accelerate the improvement of cultivation base. There are not many elixir for boosting mental power in small shops, just two or three. Dubai had a discussion with his hometown, and the two of them came to an even distribution and gave it to a pot directly. But the price of the elixir for enhancing mental power is also extremely high. The two people spent a total of six element coins, three for each, which were all distressed and refused to buy anything else. Regarding Bai Bai¡¯s physical fitness, the reason why Tang San does not recommend him to improve now is that he is inherently too poor in this regard. Even if it is acquired, it is almost impossible to improve to the same level of toughness as others. matter. It is better to focus on mental power. After all, this is the real role of Tianhu becoming. Raise the mental power to a strong enough level to make it possible for Tianhu to continue to be promoted. After the purchase, five people added up and spent more than ten element coins. Mu Yunyu also had a happy smile. "Go back and remember to use the spirit medicine. Don''t waste the medicine. Welcome to visit next time." Mu Yunyu was in a good mood and personally sent them out of the small shop. Tang San and the others left, and one person turned out from behind the small shop, it was Guan Longjiang. Mu Yunyu said without looking back, "Isn''t it cheaper to give these little guys? Shouldn''t you support them more?" Guan Longjiang smiled slightly and said: "This is called rain and dew. They have gained too much this time and they are not short of money. Naturally, what they earn from them is to be supplemented by other children. Who makes them make money so quickly? At home, keep an eye on them. Tomorrow I will secretly protect the second batch of children who go to experience with your brother. It is estimated that it will take a week to ten days to come back. I hope they can have a good harvest this time. I also want to personally See, the effect of this field experience is really so good?" Mu Yunyu said: "Five people and four are advanced, and they brought so many monsters back. Facts have proved everything. You can''t curse at others. Tang San, that kid, really has a way. I heard Orange said. In this operation, the overall command was not Wu Bingji, but Tang San. A few of them, regardless of Wu Bingji being a big brother, now it seems that they are only the leader of Tang San." Guan Longjiang nodded, "This kid seems to have a special charm, he is born as a commander in command. I hope he can keep this momentum to grow up. Your brother is really depressed. He taught practical combat for so long. Neither Dubai nor hometown could break through. I went out with Tang San and broke through when I came back. Yesterday your brother told me that the second batch of people who went out to practice was not really going to die. We didn¡¯t do anything, let them do well. Feel the smell of lingering on the edge of life and death. This is cruel." Mu Yunyu helplessly said: "Then I will feel sorry for these children in the second batch for a few minutes. Don''t overdo it! Safety first." "Well, don''t worry. It''s not every time you encounter the situation of the tiger king with wings." Tang San and the five people went back to their rooms and bought good things, so they naturally wanted to use them as soon as possible. The Spinel Jin Tang San put it directly into his storage bag, as did the Black Wushi. He didn''t show them either. But the corners of the mouth are always upturned. Although it took two multi-element coins today, Tang San knew it was worth it. Longjinguo is a solid and good thing, which is most suitable for him to use now to refine the meridians. Refine yourself. It helps to improve his overall physical fitness and withstand the six levels of cultivation. At the same time, it can accelerate his physical growth. With the help of monster beast meat and monster blood, Tang San believed that his thin and thin himself would be gone forever. What he said to Mu Yunyu that day was sincere. He really needs to let his body continue to grow in order to break through the realm. After all, he is only nine years old, and it is a big problem that his body cannot bear the energy in his body. Even if he was a **** king in his previous life, he would be able to reach the third level or above under normal circumstances in the practice of Profound Heavenly Art, which is pretty good at this age. The most important reason for being able to quickly reach the sixth level now is from swallowing. The powerful devouring power allows him to accelerate his promotion. However, the growth of the body can''t keep up with the speed of the improvement of the cultivation base. Chapter 137: Sapphire Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San was not eager to take Long Jin Guo to temper his body. It should be taken within three days. He took out the sapphire vines from the four items he had bought. Green jade vine, vine as its name. The whole body is presented in blue and white, with a faintly transparent feeling, and the texture is very special. It is soft to the touch and exudes a touch of warmth. The green jade vine that Tang San bought was more than three meters long and as thick as a baby''s arm. It was trapped in a cage, twisting and turning inside, like a snake. It is a kind of monster, a second-order monster. If you can turn on the spiritual wisdom, then it is a spirit. Unfortunately it doesn''t. . It is not an easy task to turn on spiritual wisdom. It''s just a second-order monster, which is still a plant attribute. The evaluation of the monster clan means that it can''t eat it, so the green jade vine is actually useless. Its only characteristic is tenacity. The sapphire vines are also very good to feed. They basically can''t die with water and sun, and their vitality is very tenacious. Generally, there will be a large number of them in the deep mountains and old forests. It is not aggressive, not even painful. It can be rated as Grade 2 because of its own toughness. Looking at the jade vine with a jade texture, Tang San flashed a memory of his eyes, he opened the cage and released the cyan jade vine. As soon as it came out of the cage, the green jade vine seemed to feel something, and immediately became active, crawling on the ground squirmingly. For it, it is instinctive to look for water sources and places where there is water. Tang San waved his right hand, a breeze swept across, rolled up the sapphire vine and brought it into his hand, reaching out to hold it. The green jade vine itself started to be warm and moist, but the moment Tang San grabbed it, it immediately began to rewind, wrapping around Tang San''s arm. This is an instinctive reaction. Although it is not good at actively attacking, once it is touched, it will immediately use its own tough characteristics to entangle and touch its own existence. Some weak monsters will be strangled to death. Seeing the three-meter-long green jade vine swept over him, Tang San''s eyes flickered, and Xuantiangong urged him. The sapphire vine trembles violently, and it can be vaguely seen that the sapphire halo on its body surface becomes dimmed in an instant, and it almost becomes dry and shriveled between the beards. There is no more entanglement power, and it collapses. The fall to the ground. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com Tang San shook his right hand, and Xuantiangong urged it, and the dried-up sapphire vines instantly turned into powder and sprinkled on the ground. He closed his eyes and silently felt the existence that he had just sucked into his body. This piece of green jade vine is very cheap, and it is the cheapest of the four items he bought. As long as five ling rhino coins. This is because the sapphire vine is alive. The price of alive monsters will be higher. As Tang San said to Mu Yunyu before, this is a very tough rope. At this moment, the green jade vine was swallowed by him. Tang San''s Xuantian Art circulates naturally, removing some mixed energy from the body, and a faint bluish white mark also appears in his Xuantian Art. Through the previous experience of devouring female winged tigers, Tang San already knew that monster beasts would also form blood marks. This sapphire vine can also be regarded as a monster beast, but it is a weak monster beast, and it can naturally appear. Tang San actually saw it the first time he entered the commissary, but at that time Tang San hadn''t made up his mind yet. After coming back this time, among all the four items, what he wanted to buy most was not the other three high-value existences, but the green jade vine. This is why he can''t wait to take out the sapphire vine in the first place. The weak sapphire vine brand after removing the impurities is equivalent to the level of the first-order brand, very weak and very weak. But there was a touch of joy on Tang San''s face. In the next instant, he had already used his mental power to place this little sapphire vine brand in the sixth brand position he had just possessed, ranking last of all six brand names. Yes, he unexpectedly chose a weak and small vine-like monster blood brand as his sixth brand. The sapphire vine brand stagnated steadily, exuding a faint soft sapphire light. Compared with the other five marks, it can almost be described as negligible, but the joy on Tang San''s face is extraordinarily obvious. Taking a deep breath, Xuantian Gong injects it. Tang San raised his right hand, and suddenly, a small cluster of blue light gathered in his palm, and then slowly drilled out, exactly like the green jade vine. Slightly slender than the green jade vine before he swallowed it, after drilling out, under the control of Tang San, it slowly grew longer, and surrounded by Tang San. The flexible green jade vine swayed according to Tang San''s wishes, changing into various different things. Look like. This was Tang San''s sixth bloodline brand and the only bloodline brand of a plant family. There is only one order, yes, there is only one order. But Tang San''s eyes were full of strange feelings. In the previous life, in the world called Douluo Continent, there was an existence called Wuhun. Everyone has to participate in the awakening ceremony of Wuhun when they grow up to six years old. Wuhun can be anything, strange and strange. There are beast spirits and weapon spirits. Only a very small number of people who are accompanied by a kind of spirit power energy when awakening a martial soul can improve the power of their martial soul by cultivating soul power. Such people are called soul masters. It is the most powerful existence in the world and the most noble profession. Tang San''s previous life also awakened his own spirit when he was six years old. There was only one spirit different from others, he had two kinds. One of them, also accompanied by his previous life, is a kind of innately weak existence called Lan Yincao. At this moment, the sapphire vine he was fusing was the most similar to blue silver grass in aura and attributes among all the plants he had seen in this world. Even though the green jade vine at this moment is so weak, in Tang San''s heart, it seemed to have returned to his previous life, back to when he had just awakened. Blue silver grass, green jade vine! And that person back then... ... "My name is Xiao Wu, dance dance." ... Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Tang San pursed his lips and retracted the sapphire vine. At this moment, the green jade vine is still so weak, why will it be ever-changing in your own hands in the future? One-third of the students went out to practice, and Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing were not there, and Mu Yunyu took charge of the main teaching task. In fact, Siru rarely appeared in front of the students, and he didn''t know what he was doing. The morning''s physical training made everyone exhausted. Before lunch, Tang San found Mu Yunyu and told her that he was going to take a leave of absence and wanted to go to the city to have a look in the afternoon. Mu Yunyu happily approved it, perhaps because Tang San and the others had just spent a lot of money to buy things from her. She just told Tang San to be careful not to reveal his wealth in the city. Even the monsters, usually rarely see element coins. Tang San was already at the sixth rank, and she didn''t even have anyone to accompany him. The strength of Tier 6 invisibly made Tang San''s position in the academy rise automatically. In terms of strength, he is now the second person under Wu Bingji. Moreover, he had a tie with Wu Bingji when he was Tier 5! After lunch class will start in the afternoon. Mu Yunyu replaced Guan Longjiang''s theory teaching. As soon as the afternoon course was over, Tang San immediately left the academy and headed straight down the mountain. He wants to drink milk tea, and even more wants to see the girl who sells milk tea. He descended quickly, until he entered Kerry City, his speed slowed down. Even though it was the third generation, whenever she was going to see her, she was still excited and perturbed. Time would seem a bit long in this kind of expectation, and Tang San''s steps would subconsciously speed up. Finally, approaching the evening, I came to the familiar place. Chapter 138: she is not here Kerry Central Plaza will be more lively at this time, and there will be relatively more people. Here is the center of the entire city, if it were not for the commercial district, it would undoubtedly be even more prosperous. From afar, Tang San had already seen the sign of the milk tea shop. There is still a line in front of the door. It can be seen that the popularity of this milk tea has always been quite good. Tang San stepped forward quickly and walked in the direction of the milk tea shop. Just as he was approaching the milk tea shop, suddenly, his pace slowed down. . A touch of disappointment that was difficult to conceal appeared in his eyes instantly. In the milk tea shop, two figures are busy. The little waiter that I saw every time, and the tender young woman. It was Mei Gongzi''s mother and the waiter who were busy, but Mei Gongzi was not seen. She..., she is not here. A strong sense of loss swept through Tang San''s heart, full of enthusiasm like being poured into a basin of ice water. Or it''s because I care too much, that''s why there is such a disappointment. Tang San pressed his lips tightly and stood there in a daze. He didn''t go forward to line up to buy milk tea, but slowly backed up and sat down under the familiar big tree. Looking at the direction of the milk tea shop, watching the endless stream of people, the busy beautiful son''s mother, he just sat like that. The sky gradually darkened, but Tang San''s eyes were always watching there, silently waiting. Will she come today? What did she do? He didn''t know, he couldn''t even ask, he had to wait. The sky is getting darker and darker, and those two people are still busy in the milk tea shop. There was no figure he wanted to see. Tang San knew that maybe he couldn''t see her today. It''s late, he must go back. Otherwise, he was not there during the ward rounds at night, and problems would occur. He silently came to the line behind the milk tea shop to buy milk tea, and waited silently. At this time, the number of people buying milk tea has decreased, and he will soon be queued. "What do you want, kid." Su Qin asked softly, looking at the boy standing outside the counter. Her voice is very sweet, just like her beautiful face, and the years don''t seem to leave too many marks on her face. In fact, Mei Gongzi is not particularly like her. Compared with her mother, Mei Gongzi is a bit more British. They are all beautiful, but they are not the same. "Auntie, I want fourteen cups of milk tea." As he said, Tang San took out fourteen demon coins, or the wind spirit stone demon coins brought out from Fenglang Town, and placed them in the payment tray. Su Qin looked at him in surprise, but nodded and asked the waiter to make it for Tang San. Tang San asked tentatively, "Auntie, your business is so good, can you be busy?" Su Qin smiled and said, "It''s okay." Tang San said, "I was here last time, and you gave me a cup of milk tea. Do you remember me?" Su Qin froze for a moment, seeing many guests every day. Although there are few human vassals, they are not without them. She only had a vague impression of this child. This was Tang San''s third visit. Su Qin was there the first time, and only Mei Gongzi and the waitress were there the second time. This was the third time. "It seems a bit of an impression." Su Qin nodded. Tang San said, "When you came that time, you were three, and that sister gave me the milk tea. Isn''t she here today?" Why should he buy as many as fourteen cups of milk tea? Just take advantage of the process of making milk tea, tentatively asking. "Xiaomei is going to school. When she is not in school, she will come and help me. Well, your milk tea is ready." Su Qin smiled and handed him two big bags containing fourteen cups of milk tea. "Thank you auntie." Go to school! Tang San quickly caught this key. My son went to school? Where did you go to school? She is also a human vassal, can she go to school in the world of monsters? Although he was full of questions at this moment, he didn''t ask any more, the monsters in line behind were already urging. Tang San turned around with two bags of milk tea, going back. On the way back, he kept thinking. The human vassals are going to school in Kerry City, this area should be very small. There are very few schools in the world of monsters. Moreover, even if it is a monster, not all of them have the opportunity to be educated. Only the powerful monster races and the nobles among those monsters will go to school. Kerry College is the highest-level college in the entire Kerry City. Where does Mei Gongzi go to school? And why, as a vassal of human beings, she can open a milk tea shop in a downtown square without a commercial area, and why Mei Gongzi can go to school. What kind of background is hidden behind this? He went to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop three times, but never saw a monster making trouble here. There must be some reason for this. What is the origin of the beautiful son and mother? What kind of force is silently guarding them behind them? With doubts in his heart, he returned all the way to the mountain. The reason why there are 14 cups of milk tea is naturally because the remaining students in the college plus him are exactly eleven, as well as Mu** and Siru, which is exactly 13. The last cup, of course, is to honor my teacher. Although I don''t know if they drink it or not, but I must buy it all. Tang San came back with a pinch of time, just before the ward round at Mu** at night. "Sister Yu, please and milk tea." Tang San found Mu** first and handed her a cup of milk tea. The milk tea is a bit cold, but Mu** is still a little surprised. "Milk tea? The one in the city center? Did you go to the city center?" Mu** asked in surprise. Tang San nodded, "Just walked over there, and saw that there were a lot of people buying milk tea in this shop, so I bought some, please drink it." Mu** suddenly smiled, "I have drunk it, it is delicious. Thank you! Yes, you are such a generous child, and you think about everyone when you have money. Let''s go, accompany me to the ward round, and give Everyone send it over." "okay." Tang San followed Mu** to the ward rounds one by one, and then handed everyone a cup of milk tea. Naturally, everyone was very happy to be invited to drink milk tea. Especially girls, almost all girls have no resistance to milk tea. Those who have not drunk are pleasantly surprised, and those who have drunk are happy. After a round of milk tea was delivered, Tang San obviously felt that the brothers and sisters had a lot of affection towards him. "Sister Yu, is Teacher Siru here? I bought it for him. There is also a teacher." The teacher behind is naturally referring to Zhang Haoxuan. "Old thinking is not there. Don''t worry about him, his cup belongs to me." Mu** honestly took another cup and said with a smile: "Your teacher should be there. Go and find him at his residence. Thank you. Xiao Tang." Mu** returned to the room, Tang San had already drunk his cup on the way back. Holding the last cup of milk tea, he came to the mayor''s residence. Knock on the door, UU reading heard a voice, "Who?" "Teacher, it''s me." Tang San said. After a short time, the door opened, and Zhang Haoxuan opened the door for him in his pajamas and let Tang San in. "It''s so late, there is a problem with cultivation?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "I entered the city today. I bought milk tea for everyone to drink, and I brought you a cup." While talking, he handed the last cup of milk tea to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "You have money, right? I heard that you bought Longjinguo, have you eaten it?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Not yet. I''m going to eat tonight." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Dragon tendon fruit is very good, especially for strengthening the meridians and internal organs. The effect is very good. When taking it, pay attention to control the power of the medicine and don''t let the power of the medicine go to waste. Take it with the skin." "Okay." Tang San said, "Teacher, I want to ask you for help." Chapter 139: I want to be a hammer "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang San said, "I think my melee ability is relatively poor, so I thought of a way. I want to build a weapon to defend myself." "Oh? What type of weapon do you want to build?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. Tang San said, "I want to be a hammer." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then it''s easy to do, you just ask someone from the forge to build it. But, can ordinary hammers help you in close combat? It''s the chaotic cloak that you taught the hometown hammer method? How do you figure it out? Yes, it¡¯s very interesting to take advantage of your strength. I think I¡¯ve been practicing in my hometown recently..." Tang San chuckled and said, "Of course I did not figure it out on the records of Xuan Tianbao. I haven''t practiced it myself. But I think the destructive power is quite strong. And I have the ability to control the wind element, with the help of The power of the wind element can speed up my rotation, which should have a good effect. I plan to build my own hammer, and would like you to help me burn the fire." Zhang Haoxuan laughed and said: "You can do things like ironing?" Tang San scratched his head and said, "It shouldn''t be difficult." Of course he couldn''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that his father in the previous life was the world''s number one blacksmith in Douluo Continent. Moreover, he is good at making hidden weapons. In terms of forging and ironing, he should be able to crush any so-called blacksmiths in the Fairy Continent. "All right, you come to me tomorrow afternoon, I''m fine. I''ll take you to the blacksmith shop. Try it yourself, if it doesn''t work, then ask the blacksmith for help." Zhang Haoxuan still agreed. For Tang San, his current senses are very peculiar, and he expects the most. Since this child came to Salvation Academy, he has been shocked and surprised constantly, sometimes even a little scared. Of course there are geniuses in this world, and the monster tribe is countless geniuses, but the child in front of him is definitely the most talented of all humans he has ever seen. That Xuantian Baolu selected him, maybe this is God''s will. Only Zhang Haoxuan knew that, because of the Xuantian Baolu, Tang San''s status in his mind even surpassed those of Dubai and Hometown who possessed the bloodline of top monster gods. In a short period of time, Tang San was already Tier 6. This rate of increase is too scary. He is only nine years old! According to this development momentum, before the age of twenty, he should be able to cultivate to the ninth level, and it is very likely that he will reach the threshold of the gods in the future. Moreover, it is still hard to say to what extent his Xuantianbaolu cultivation can reach. The last time they went out to practice, it was not so much to **** Tang San and his team, but to say that Zhang Haoxuan was worried about Tang San''s accident. The stronger Tang San''s ability and the faster his progress, the higher Zhang Haoxuan''s heart would attach to him. Even in order to protect Tang San, even the inside of the organization didn''t know that Tang San had secrets about Xuantian Baolu. This secret is really too important. Before Tang San really grows up, he absolutely can''t tell outsiders. "By the way, you are already Tier 6. I will apply for your redemption level and upgrade you to orange level." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. "Okay, thank you teacher." Among the students, only Wu Bingji was the orange-level redemption, and it was also because he had reached the sixth level. At the sixth level, even if you haven''t made any contribution to the organization, it is naturally orange level redemption. "The nine-year-old orange redemption, you are considered to have broken the record. However, Xiao Tang, I want to remind you. Don''t be too aggressive in the academy. You are now very much in the academy. Your own situation. I know, I still have to be steady and low-key." "Good teacher, I understand, wretched development, don''t worry!" Tang San said with a smile. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Go ahead and rest early. You will come over after lunch tomorrow, and I will prepare with the blacksmith shop first." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San bid farewell and left. Zhang Haoxuan closed the door and picked up the milk tea. A faint red halo was beating on his fingertips. Soon the milk tea was hot, and the light milky aroma mixed with the tea aroma lingered on the tip of his nose. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and felt comfortable. Take a sip of milk tea, with a little thoughtful expression in his eyes. After returning from this experience, Zhang Haoxuan actually went out for a few days. What he did in the past few days was to carefully check Tang San''s entire history from birth to the present. Check all the details carefully. It was really because Tang San was so brilliant, he was like a treasure house, and there would always be novel things to come out. When the team that followed them went out to practice, Tang San pointed Wu Bingji, pointed out Hometown, Cheng Zicheng, and Dubai, Zhang Haoxuan all saw it. Whether it is the chaotic cloak hammer method, the control of the ice element, or even the way of practicing eyesight, it is unprecedented among human beings. What he worries most is Tang San''s origin. If he was sent by a monster to break into the redemption, it would be a big trouble. However, all the evidence showed how blue and white Tang San''s origin was, without any flaws. And he could also clearly feel Tang San''s help to everyone and his kindness to those around him. What Tang San didn''t even notice was that when he faced the Winged Tiger King that day, in fact, the knife he cut could have been earlier. In fact, Zhang Haoxuan, who has reached the ninth-level cultivation base, is very powerful. He also discovered that the situation on the tigress side can be supported earlier, or that he has been paying attention to the battlefield here, ready to take action at any time. He wanted to see how Tang San would react at the moment of life and death. What shocked Zhang Haoxuan was that at that last moment, Tang San and the three of them joined forces to kill the tigress. Others didn''t notice, but Zhang Haoxuan''s powerful mental power actually noticed that Tang San had also used time changes. In other words, from his hometown, he used his mysterious arts to learn how time has changed. That should be his fifth ability to transform into a demon god. While shocked, Zhang Haoxuan was also full of surprise in his heart. This is also the reason why he went to check Tang San''s history after returning. And now he basically trusted Tang San completely, because after he went to check carefully, and then think of Tang San''s overall situation, he discovered that even in the monster clan, there is absolutely no monster. Can have five bloodlines at the same time. It is not that there are no strange creatures among the monsters. There are monsters that have two types of monsters at the same time, because they have inherited the abilities of their parents at the same time. But this is the limit. Because if there are more blood, it will become mixed, and even one ability will not be strengthened. But Tang San was obviously not like that. He now had five demon-god transformation abilities, and each of them would grow with the growth of his strength. Zhang Haoxuan is absolutely certain that this is unprecedented in the history of the monster clan. If Tang San is really a member of the monster clan, let alone the fact that he has human blood, even if he is a real monster, he is definitely a super genius in the monster world. The monster clan will definitely regard him as the most precious existence, how could it be sent undercover? In fact, the monsters are not ignorant of the human redemption organization, but they have not launched a clean-up against them, because the monsters and the spirits do not take salvation seriously. In their eyes, salvation is nothing more than psoriasis. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan felt more and more that Tang San might really be blessed by nature, and that he was really blessed by the heavens for mankind. Such a person, he must silently guard, guard him to grow up. In the future, perhaps this is the true leader of mankind! Chapter 140: Taking dragon tendon fruit Tang San didn''t know that Zhang Haoxuan''s inner activities were so rich. He taught everyone the ability, naturally knowing that Zhang Haoxuan was in his eyes, there was nothing to hide. Relying on his own sense of divine consciousness, coupled with the feeling of the changes in Qi Luck after the fusion of the eyes of the sky fox, he can be sure that Zhang Haoxuan has no malice towards him. He doesn''t actually need to redeem to help himself. What he needs is a safe place and time for improvement. As he became more and more familiar with the world, he also gradually found the direction of his own improvement. So far, the one that has helped him the most in this world is to read the fusion of the eyes of the fox in the daytime. The eyes of the sky fox merged into the eyes of the soul, allowing his mental power to be liquefied at a young age. This is a sublimation change. . More importantly, the liquefied mental power can already start to nourish his little consciousness. This is the most important. By strengthening that bit of spiritual knowledge, it is possible for him to use some of the abilities of his previous life in the future. Gradually find the person who belongs to the **** king. Back to the room, Tang San didn''t rush to practice. He was still thinking about the matter of Mei Gongzi going to school. From the outside, Mei Gongzi is a bit older than himself, but not much older. Because girls develop earlier. In the sense, Mei Gongzi should be twelve or three years old. What college will you go to at this age? And it is also the status of a human vassal. Judging from the knowledge learned before, the possibility of going to some basic colleges will be higher. I sighed in my heart, Basic Academy, there are still some in Kerry City. Moreover, Kerry City is so big, it is impossible for him to look for them one by one. The most important thing is that if Mei Gongzi goes to school often, the probability of seeing her in the milk tea shop by himself will be very small. This was the last thing Tang San wanted to face. Miss you! It is impossible for him to ask Mei Gongzi''s mother what school she is attending. What should I do? Yes, there can be no fear of difficulties! Isn''t it the basic college? Start the investigation tomorrow, investigate how many basic colleges there are, and then investigate one by one, and you will always be able to find it. Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly became firm, and he believed that he would be able to find the beautiful son. Find where she goes to school. The first thing you need is a detailed map of Kerry City, the kind marked with the location of the college. With direction, his heart settled down, Tang San took out the dragon tendon fruit, it was time to eat this thing. He needs to further strengthen his physique. Only the body is strong enough to carry more energy. Otherwise, the body will become the biggest problem that restrains him from continuing to ascend. Bring the dragon tendon fruit to the mouth, bit a small mouth, and suddenly, a scent of juice poured into the mouth. Tang San inhaled lightly, and the whole dragon tendon fruit quickly dried up, and the fragrant liquid also flowed into his throat. When it went down its throat, the temperature rose suddenly, like a line of fire, and instantly penetrated into Tang San''s abdomen. The warm juice gave people an indescribable strange feeling. The heat flow quickly rushed to the limbs and hundreds of corpses, and the hot energy instantly swept through his body. Tang San''s whole body seemed to be evaporated instantly, and his skin turned red. The heat is overflowing. Very strong medicinal power! Tang San Lingtai was still very awake, mobilizing Xuan Tian Gong, urging medicinal effects to spread throughout his body. With his strong mental power, he could clearly feel that the medicinal effect of the dragon tendon fruit was penetrating into his body, and every part of his body was changing subtly. It is indeed a high-priced natural treasure. Although this thing has no effect on improving energy, it has a pretty good nourishing effect on the body. Feeling the baptism of the fiery heat on his body, Tang San gradually entered a state of meditation. With his body as the center, the surrounding air temperature has risen significantly, and the dragon tendon fruit is subtly tempering his body. The whole night was spent silently in this kind of cultivation process. In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Tang San also woke up from meditation. An itchy sensation came from all over, Tang San opened his eyes, stretched his waist subconsciously, and stretched out his body. Suddenly, he heard the crackling of the bones all over his body, and the meridians in his body seemed to be stretched out with such a simple movement. The sour and itchy sensation was gradually replaced by comfort, and the blood in the body was rushing, refreshing and refreshing accompanied by bursts of sour smell lingering on the tip of the nose. When Tang San looked down, he found that a layer of gray dirt had condensed on the surface of his skin, and that was the reason for the unpleasant taste. There is no doubt that this is the effect of Longjinguo in removing impurities from his body. Xuantian Gong itself also has this effect, but adding the nourishment of the dragon tendon fruit immediately produced a better effect. After getting out of the bed, Tang San did not rush to clean, but did a few more stretching exercises, completely stretched his body to make him more comfortable, and then stretched his body well, with a faint faint expression at the corners of his mouth. Smile. After taking a shower happily, Tang San also silently felt the changes in his body. It was this night that his height had grown at least three or four centimeters taller, and even his thin body seemed to have become a little fuller. The skin and muscles have become more elastic. It''s as if the whole person has grown a little longer. The effect of Longjinguo is still quite good, the feeling of fullness in the body is obviously weakened because of the excessive power of Xuantian. It''s not so difficult to bear. Although it is still impossible to push the Xuan Tian Gong to the seventh level in a short time, his body needs to further improve himself if he wants to carry a greater amount of energy. Canteen, breakfast. Because five students were absent, the cafeteria seemed a little empty. As soon as Tang San walked in, he saw Dubai and Cheng Zicheng who were eating together. When Tang San saw Cheng Zicheng, he immediately felt her changes. Cheng Zicheng seemed to have grown up a bit, as if he had grown up a year or two in a short period of time, with slender facial lines. After a few minutes, it feels like a big girl. The skin is radiant and shiny, and the figure looks more slender and fit. This is obviously also the effect of Longjinguo Tang San came to the two of them and sat down, and Dubai turned his head to look at him. When he saw Tang San, he couldn''t help but let out a horror. The effect of this dragon tendon fruit is really good! Tang San, you have also changed, just like an orange. No, I will buy one to eat later, this thing can make people look good." In his eyes, Tang San has grown taller, his appearance and temperament have undergone some subtle changes, he is no longer so thin, he is much taller, his skin is more lustrous, his brows and eyes are opened a little, watching Pleasing to the eye much. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "If you have enough money, it will be beneficial to eat and it will strengthen your body. However, spiritual ones are more suitable for you. You have to rely on more fox eyes that day. Spiritual power to support." Reading Bai laughed, lowered his voice and said: "It''s useful, your purple magic pupil is really useful when I practice. After breaking through to the fourth level, the feeling becomes obvious. Now I am practicing it, I can obviously feel myself. My mental power is improving. After I finished my practice this morning, I felt that my mental power seemed to have begun to change in the sea of ??my own spirit." "What change?" Tang San asked curiously. Chapter 141: forging "Although the original mental power is also invisible and intangible, in my feelings, it is like a strange gas. Since breaking through the fourth step of the road, the spiritual power itself has been greatly increased. And you teach me to practice. The purple magic pupil, the effect is better. Today, I suddenly had a gaseous mental power condensed and condensed, and a little liquid sensation was formed. The liquid mental power is obviously denser and denser, and it doesn¡¯t take up space. Continue like this , My mental power has much room for improvement." Does this liquefy mental power? Tang San was also taken aback. His spiritual power can be liquefied. In addition to the three eye-type demon gods that have been absorbed successively, the eyes of the rhinoceros eye, the eagle eye and the eye of the sky fox become blood fusion, the most important reason is that he has that little sense of consciousness sitting in the center of the sea of ??spirit. , Coupled with his experience as a human being for three generations. It is readable but only breaks through to the fourth stage, and the mental power has turned towards liquefaction. . Even if there is no Purple Demon Eye, but only the Eye of the Sky Fox, it is estimated that he will be able to do it after spending a little more time. It really deserves to be the first-class demon **** to become bloodline! It really is tough. "Congratulations! Reading Senior Brother Bai, you are like a manifestation of mental power liquefaction. The spiritual power of liquefaction will be much stronger. Do you have any new feelings about the eyes of the sky fox?" Tang San asked. Read Bai nodded, and said: "I feel a lot more. I can see luck more clearly now. For example, I think your luck today is quite good, but I don¡¯t know why. It depends on your luck and other people¡¯s failures. It¡¯s too the same. One is that I feel close to me directly, and the other is that your luck looks erratic, which is different from the more real feelings of others." Tang San thought to himself that this should have something to do with the Eyes of the Sky Fox. It seemed that the teachers'' judgment was correct. The effect of the Tianhu transformation into the fourth stage was completely different from that of the third stage. And this kind of change will increase as the mental power of reading white continues to grow. Gradually, this first-class demon-god transformation function was brought into full play. "Senior Sister Chengzi has changed a lot. How do you feel?" Tang San asked Cheng Zicheng. "I''m not bad too. My body has become much stronger. As you said, the gold wings have become tougher, and my flight speed has increased, coupled with the breakthrough in cultivation. Now it is much easier to cut with the gold wings cloak. The power has also been significantly enhanced." Cheng Zicheng said with joy. Dubai sighed: "Sure enough, money can move the mind! You have to be rich. If you have money, you can even practice faster." Seeing the improvement of his friends, Tang San had nothing but joy in his heart. Their promotion is equivalent to their own promotion, and their strength is the upper limit of their own single bloodline power. Normal class, because other teachers are absent, the physical class is still the main course. Tang San, who had eaten the dragon tendon fruit, obviously felt that the physical fitness class had become easier, and he took the initiative to increase the amount for himself so that his body could better absorb the efficacy of the dragon tendon fruit. Physical training in the morning, no class in the afternoon, a rare break. It happened that Tang San had made an appointment with his teacher, the mayor in advance. After lunch, he went directly to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "Have you eaten dragon tendon fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him up and down a few times, and immediately recognized his changes. Tang San nodded and said, "The effect is quite obvious. I can feel my body becoming tougher." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, and said: "The effect of the dragon tendon fruit is indeed good. Although it is not a very top-quality treasure, the output is also very small. Our academy also gets a little bit. It is a pity that I can only eat it once. The second time the effect will be greatly attenuated. You really need to strengthen your body, but don¡¯t be too hasty. After all, you are still young. As long as you eat some monster meat regularly, you will grow up normally. Wait until you reach fourteen. At the age of five, the body''s endurance should be about the same as that of an adult." "Yes." "Let''s go, I have already said hello to the blacksmith shop. Are you sure you want to build it yourself?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, I want to try." "Okay. Then try it." Zhang Haoxuan still recognized Tang San very much. Although the child hasn''t been here long, the impact he brought to Zhang Haoxuan is quite significant. He even refreshed Zhang Haoxuan''s understanding of human cultivation. Zhang Haoxuan was also more and more able to feel how wonderful the mysterious effect of Tang San''s cultivation practice. He also tried a little in private, but it might not work at all. If it wasn''t for fear of leaking, he really wanted to find a human child who hadn''t turned into a demon **** to try it. When Tang San came to the academy, not only did his cultivation level improve quickly, he also drove other students around him to improve. Especially the changes in the Tianhu and the time changes in his hometown, which was originally a difficult problem in the academy, Tang San took it out for an experience, and he broke through when he came back. To say that he is the lucky star of Redemption Academy is also well deserved. When you walk into the blacksmith''s shop, the first thing you will see is a torrent of heat. The warm air circulated in the air, and several sturdy blacksmiths were busy. Seeing Zhang Haoxuan bringing Tang San, the blacksmiths put aside their work and greeted Zhang Haoxuan. Those who can live in the academy town are naturally vassals. Tang San''s eyes swept away, and the lingering eyes could tell that the demon-god transformations possessed by these blacksmiths should all be power-type, not very strong, around Tier 3 , But it is enough for ironing. "Well, you guys have a rest first, and leave it to us for a while." Zhang Haoxuan said. For him, the mayor, the blacksmiths obviously respected him, nodded to him and went out. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and asked. Tang San said, "I have to trouble the teacher to help me calcinate, and then I will try it out." "Well, good. What are you going to burn?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Right now, Tang San took out the black black stones he had bought. "Black Cobblestone? What do you do when you burn this thing? Black Cobblestone has nothing special besides being hard. It does not contain energy. The reason why it is collected is also because of its hardness. But it is also because it is too hard. It''s easy to polish, so it''s basically useless. This thing can only be used to repair fences. The small seller shop doesn''t know how long the black stone has been falling." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with a puzzled look. Tang San said, "Teacher, that''s it. I want to try, if such a hard ore can be sintered, will it be possible to extract something harder? I want to build a weapon to try." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "You are whimsical. If you want a weapon, it''s better to find a better metal to build it. What is the use of this black stone?" Tang San insisted, "Teacher, please try it for me." As he said, he had already put the black black stone into the calciner. He bought quite a lot of black black stone, and put it in and almost filled the entire calciner. "Then try it." Zhang Haoxuan was also somewhat helpless. Tang San picked up a forging hammer from the side, Zhang Haoxuan came to the front of the calcining furnace, raised his right hand, and unfolded the fierce tiger transformation on the calcining furnace. His body was obviously inflated, and a fiery flame spurted from his palm Falling on the black black stone, it begins to be calcined at high temperature. Tang San stood beside him and watched intently. Silently waiting for the change of black black stone. The black black stone seemed to have a high melting point. Zhang Haoxuan burned it for a while, and there was no other change except for the slight redness. Just as Zhang Haoxuan was about to say something, Tang San had already spoken first: "Teacher, increase the temperature." Chapter 142: Black stone? Ugin! Zhang Haoxuan was a little helpless, strengthening the injection of bloodline power, and the flames ejected from his palms had turned golden red. The golden-red blazing flame was extremely hot, and the calciner itself began to gradually turn red. And the black black stone inside, the color also began to become more and more red. "This calciner can''t be heated anymore, otherwise it will burn down." Zhang Haoxuan reminded. "Enough, teacher trouble you to keep heating up." As he said, Tang San picked up the fire tongs next to him and pinched out the black black stone with the biggest color change directly burned by Zhang Haoxuan''s flame. . This black black stone had been burnt red, and it bloomed with a hot temperature as soon as it was pinched out. Tang San placed it on the iron felt, the fire tongs in his left hand were firm, and the forging hammer in his right hand swung up. Xuantiangong had already cultivated to the sixth level. Under the urging of Xuantiangong, the hammer was as light as nothing. With a sound of "dang", the first hammer fell fiercely on the black cobblestone. Zhang Haoxuan clearly saw that the black black stone, which was usually extremely hard, had been smashed flat. He suddenly showed a look of surprise. Under his high-temperature calcination, the hardness of the black black stone has dropped significantly! Tang San''s movements didn''t stop, the forging hammer in his hand smashed down again and again with the half-turn of his body. With his left hand still controlling the fire tongs, his right forging hammer was still able to borrow force under the half-turn of his body shape, making each hammer more powerful than the previous one. Although this is not a complete chaotic cloak hammer method, it is already very amazing. The hammer fell heavily, and the black black stone was continuously deformed. At the same time as it was deformed, it was obvious that black powder was scattered. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San forging, and he was surprised to find that when Tang San held the forging hammer, his temperament seemed to have changed. It seemed that the hammer was originally part of his body. The feeling of unity. Tang San himself felt the same way. Hammer, in his previous life, his second spirit was a hammer! The powerful existence that claims to be the most powerful, whenever facing a powerful enemy, his Clear Sky Hammer is the last trump card, the most powerful weapon of destruction. Unfortunately, in this life, none of this has been brought about. However, the feeling of hammering is still there. "Dang, Dang, Dang!" "Dang, Dang, Dang!" The forging hammer fell with one hammer, and the black black stone was already rapidly shrinking, but it also began to undergo some strange changes. The originally black lacquered stone gradually exuded some metallic luster as the volume became smaller, and the dark gold color began to become more and more intense as Tang San''s forging. With each heavy forging, its color seems to become a bit brighter, and it gradually has a metallic taste. "This is..." Zhang Haoxuan''s pupils contracted, metal? Can black black stone be forged into metal like other metal ores? I haven''t tried it before, but I didn''t succeed. Is that because the calcination temperature is not enough? Or does it mean that forging must be strong enough? Just when he was full of doubts, suddenly, the black black stone under Tang San''s hammer suddenly radiated a lot of light, and a ray of light rushed up to a height of nearly ten feet, and the light continued to shine for several seconds before it disappeared silently. The black black stone also turned into a piece of dark golden metal, less than one-fifth of its original volume. Tang San squatted down and carefully observed the piece of metal. The hardness that originally belonged to the black black stone is still there, and it has become stronger. And when the black black stone became the black gold in front of him, its own resilience did not know how many times it increased. Ujin, this thing was definitely a rare metal in the previous life. Its greatest feature is inertia, and it does not respond strongly to any attributes. Ugin, who is extremely tough, can almost withstand the invasion of most attributes under the effect of his own inertia. Whether it is used as a weapon or as an armor, it is a very good choice. When Tang San saw the black black stones, he couldn''t be sure that they were black gold ore. When I went to see it for the second time, he had a more accurate judgment with his improved spiritual eye, and basically judged that the black black stone is the ore of black gold. At this time, it was forged, not only confirmed the Wujin ore, but also the purity was not low. Although Ujin is not a particularly precious rare metal, this thing is the most suitable for forging hammer, and its endurance is extremely strong. Moreover, it is also very good to be a hidden weapon. When it penetrates the enemy''s various attribute defenses, it can be described easily. This is also the reason why Tang San almost bought out all the black black stones. This thing can be used as a hidden weapon. He actually lacks effective means of attacking and killing, but with hidden weapons, that''s different. "What is this?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San in surprise. Tang San shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I just want to forge some metal, and then try to make some hidden weapons recorded in the Xuantian Baolu. Teacher, this metal looks quite tough." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and sucked, sucking the successfully forged Wu Jin into his palm, feeling it silently, and squeezing it hard with his hands. Just as Tang San said, the quality of these Wu Jin was quite high. Very tough. At least it was one of the hardest metals he had ever seen. This is also OK? Is this turning waste into treasure? "Teacher, let''s continue. This afternoon, we will try to extract all these black stones." Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan still couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter with the light it emits just now?" Tang San said innocently, "I don''t know either!" He can''t tell the teacher that this is called a thousand forging first grade, it is the reaction of forging to a certain level of rare metals. Thousand forging has spirit, and Qian forging is the first grade. Although he is far from the cultivation base of his previous life, it is very easy to forge this top-level effect. Without Zhang Haoxuan, he could even refine the metal one step further. It''s just that I don''t use it for now, I''ll just simply refine these black black stones. The biggest problem with Wujin ore is that it requires ultra-high temperature to forge. Once it becomes Ugin, it doesn''t need to be so high. The temperature of the forging furnace can play a sufficient calcination effect. Therefore, the only restraint against Ujin, UU Reading is actually fire, especially the high temperature fire attribute, under high temperature, Ujin will become soft. Apart from that, he is fearless of almost any other attributes. As for the point of being intolerant to high temperatures, Tang San would think of other ways, such as matching it with another metal for alloy forging. But at present, there is no need to consider the extreme, pure Wujin is already an excellent material for building hidden weapons. Zhang Haoxuan continued to burn, Tang San continued to forge. Zhang Haoxuan soon discovered that Tang San seemed a little jerky when he first started forging, but gradually, his forging hammer became proficient, and a forging hammer was smashed by the tiger-like wind he wielded from time to time. There was a ray of light, the very rhythmic beating sound seemed to have a special rhythm, and the beautiful sound constantly echoed in the forge. After years of observation, Tang San had long discovered that the level of forging in this world was actually quite average. This might also have something to do with the fact that the resources of this world were too abundant, and the strength of the monsters and spirits themselves was too strong. Of course he was also Can''t reveal the forging methods that are too much higher than this world level, but ordinary forging can still be used. Pieces of black gold were forged, and Tang San didn''t rush to shape it. The most important thing was to first refine all the black black stones into black gold. This requires Zhang Haoxuan''s bloodline flame, and after he has achieved Wujin, he can build it himself by simply using the blacksmith shop. Chapter 143: Squat It wasn''t until the evening that Tang San, who had barely rested during that time, almost forged the black black stone, and Zhang Haoxuan was also surprised when the pieces of black black stone became black gold. "Where did you get this space bag?" Until the forging was completed, Zhang Haoxuan asked another doubt in his heart. Naturally, Tang San''s black black stone couldn''t be taken out of thin air, and it was troublesome to transport it. He simply didn''t conceal his space bag from Zhang Haoxuan. "Brought from Wind Wolf Town. Teacher, when I was leaving, I met the mayor of Wind Wolf Town. Then I killed it and swallowed its blood. That''s why I came to us here. When it''s time, it''s Tier 5." Tang San said frankly. . After these days of getting along, he has gradually recognized the Redemption Academy and his teacher. There is no need to hide some things. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes moved slightly, "You were still Tier 4 back then, should it be Tier 5?" Tang San nodded, and said, "It was injured in the battle with the strong of the Flash Leopard clan at the time. I found it cheap." The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "That said, you actually provoked the war between the Wind Wolf tribe and the Flash Leopard tribe? They fought very lively, and the strong men died a lot. The ancestors were all killed. I was alarmed, and it was hard to suppress the fighting bombs of both sides." Tang San blinked, "At that time it was going to kill me, so I couldn''t let it kill me. I don''t know the rest." It''s a good one to push two, five or six! Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was a bit exciting, and he gave Tang San a thumbs up. This kid is really ruthless! Zhang Haoxuan could tell from the time he led the team to kill the monsters, decisive, tough, and yet still able to remain calm. He took all the performance of Tang San''s team in his eyes along the way. He was absolutely certain that without Tang San, this squad wouldn''t even be able to harvest half of it, let alone hunting the winged tiger later. And Tang San pointed everyone on the road to cooperate with each other, and even taught them some fighting skills, Zhang Haoxuan also saw it. The selfless side displayed by this child with a talent for leadership made him very satisfied. The reason why he agreed with that experience was not without the meaning of assessing Tang San. Only when he really encountered things, especially when he was in danger, could he best see a person''s character. "Thank you teacher." After the last piece of Wujin was forged, Tang San put it away with satisfaction. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Where is your hammer? Don''t build it today?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "I won''t do it today, I''m running out of strength. I will do it myself another day. After the black black stone is refined into metal, it feels a lot more flexible, but it''s even more intolerant to burning. Forge, don¡¯t bother you." "Yeah. Okay. Then you go back to rest soon." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. He didn''t know how to give instructions to this child now, or in other words, he didn''t need to do anything from his teacher at all, and Tang San''s growth rate was already quite amazing. Tang San said: "Right, teacher. Where can I find a detailed map of our Kerry City. I want to buy one. There seems to be no small shop." Zhang Haoxuan asked in confusion: "What do you want a detailed map for?" Tang San said with an innocent look: "Study! It should be good to be familiar with this city. You can also avoid bad luck and avoid the places you can''t go. The maps used by the teachers in lectures are relatively simple. Yes. Not very detailed." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then come with me, I have one for you first. The detailed maps are very precious, and they are all hand-painted. The price is high. When you run out, you will return it to me." "Okay, thank you teacher." Of course it is best to be able to spend no money. The map still needs to be hand-painted. It can be seen that the technology of the Fairy Continent is actually quite lagging. It is a pure cold weapon era. Of course, this cold weapon era is based on extremely powerful individuals. When he went to Zhang Haoxuan to get the map, Tang San understood why Zhang Haoxuan said this thing was precious. This complete map is very large and is made of a whole piece of leather. It''s about six square meters, and when folded, it''s a big piece. He brought the map back to his residence, hung it up, and a detailed color map suddenly appeared in front of Tang San. I don¡¯t know how many times the map is more detailed than the usual map used by Guan Longjiang in class. The map is painted with very detailed everything about Kerry City. Even the surrounding mountains are clearly marked. Tang San quickly found the location of their academy town, and it was clear how many houses there were in the academy town. Fortunately, the Redemption Academy did not appear on this map. I don''t know if it was because it was built later or was too inconspicuous. Tang San began to search for the logos of all the colleges, and began to remember them in his mind. There are three main levels in the academy. The most common low-level academy is enlightenment education, and this is what most monsters can go to. A higher level of education requires a certain status to be able to go. The top class is naturally Kerry College, which is within easy reach. Judging from the age of Mei Gongzi, she should not participate in the lowest level of enlightenment education, and the possibility of middle-level general education is the greatest. And there are only twelve such academies in the Kerry City of Novosibirsk. If the scope is delineated, it will be much easier, just wait and see. Squat! In the next few days, Tang San went to school during the day. After school in the afternoon, he would either go to the forge in the blacksmith''s shop or go down the mountain to find the target school to guard. Life is also considered regular. However, after several days of squatting down, there was no gain. Never saw Mei Gongzi at all. He also went to Kerry Square again, and still didn''t see Mei Gongzi. He is not good to ask more questions. I can only use my stupidest method to continue guarding those colleges. By observing Tang San, I found that these colleges are close to dusk every day. After school, the monsters will leave the school one after another. He also asked the mayor teacher that ordinary colleges do not have the function of living on campus. Will go home. He formulated a squatting plan for himself. Every ordinary college squatted for three days and observed carefully for three days. If there is a beautiful son, he will definitely be able to see it. In the process of crouching, Tang San discovered that some colleges of ~www.novelhall.com indeed had human vassals going to school. They should all be vassals of races with stronger bloodlines, but between them and those monster races, it was obvious They are not above one level, and they can only go through the side entrance when they leave the campus. This also made Tang San''s squatting easier, but he squatted for six consecutive days, two colleges. Gained nothing. Wu Jin''s construction went smoothly. Tang San was also looking for a metal that was suitable and endlessly complementary, but he hadn''t found yet. But he had already used Ujin to create a pair of forging hammers for himself, in the way he best suited them. This will make his later forging much easier. Zhang Haoxuan was very kind to him, and he specially opened up a special area for him in the blacksmith''s shop to separate him from other blacksmiths. At best, others could only hear his knocking, but they couldn''t see what he was forging. The experience team came back at this time. How do you describe how they looked when they came back? The four words with gray head and earth face may be the most appropriate. A group of five people, almost everyone was injured. It seemed that the injuries were not very serious, but judging from their somewhat depressed expressions, it was obvious that the harvest was not too ideal. Chapter 147: The mother and son chase their souls If it wasn''t for his own ice elemental body''s strong defensive power, I''m afraid he would have been a sieve just now. "This, this is a hidden weapon technique?" Wu Bingji''s heart was already full of strong shock at this time, and he was stiff in place for a while, and he couldn''t even react. Tang San has already come to him, "Big Brother, are you okay?" He deliberately lowered his voice. Wu Bingji looked up at him, his eyes filled with shock, "This, this..., how did you do it? You..." Tang San smiled, "Control! Of course it is the control of the elements. Just ask you if you are good?" "This is too powerful. Thirty meters! There is still such a power. What kind of fairy hidden weapon technique are you?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with a dry mouth. For a while, his eyes were full of splendor. . . "Go, go back and say." Tang San pulled Wu Bingji back to his residence, Wu Bingji''s current appearance is too weird to be seen by others. Back in Wu Bingji''s room, Tang San closed the door, then turned his head and smiled at Wu Bingji, and said, "This is a hidden weapon technique that I have just researched this month. But let me use it. , This concealed weapon technique can''t always exert the maximum effect. Because my wind element is not too suitable. But when I discovered it, it was too late. At that time, I thought, if you come to use it, the power It¡¯s definitely not the same." "Quickly talk about it, what''s the trick here?" Wu Bingji asked impatiently. Tang San said, "My concealed weapon technique is called the guts of the mother-in-law. You see that my two **** of light do not. That is the mother''s guts. But the real power is hidden in the mother''s guts." "Remember that I told you that when you can compress the cones of ice into ice needles, your ranged attacks will be greatly improved, and you can break through various powerful defenses. Even the physical toughness of the monsters may not be able to resist. live." "Well, I can use Bing Needle now, with extremely strong penetrating power." Wu Bingji said excitedly. This is his biggest achievement recently, and controlling the process of compressing the ice element into ice needles is of great help to his overall cultivation and experience of the ice element. Therefore, he was really convinced by Tang San. Tang San said: "My son-mother''s soul-chasing gall is based on ice needles. In other words, there are a large number of ice needles hidden within that gall. I don''t have the control of ice elements, so I hide Among them is the wind needle. But how can the power of the wind needle be compared with the ice needle? How strong is the penetration of the ice needle! Moreover, once the ice needle penetrates the enemy''s body, as long as your mental power can be connected , This ice needle that has been strongly compressed by you can explode, causing secondary damage. Think about the power!" When Wu Bingji heard him say this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, "Is it possible to do this? You mean to use a shell of ice element to cover a large number of ice needles, and then throw them out by hand. They collide with each other and explode in the distance. This, how is this possible..." As soon as he finished speaking the last sentence, he remembered that the family of Tang''s trio had just performed it. Looking back now, it was indeed the case! What else is impossible if they have already done it? Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Of course there are tricks to this. Let me tell you slowly. Your ice element is much more powerful than my wind element, so in the process of displaying it. It¡¯s definitely much more difficult than mine. This unique knowledge will take you a long time to practice, but as long as you follow the method I teach you step by step, I believe you will be able to use it freely in the near future. If you practice this thing well, Is it possible to kill a Tier 6 monster in a second?" Wu Bingji blinked, and he slightly calculated the power of his ice needle, "Can the bladder explode can accelerate the ice needle inside? And is it the acceleration of the explosive force?" Tang San nodded, and said, "Of course, it depends on your use of the ice burst technique. This is also different from the wind element. But I have already thought it out for you. Let''s take it bit by bit. " Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, "But, you can''t pass the teacher''s level! How can you go to work at Kerry College? You are too young." Of course he knew that Tang San didn''t teach himself this magical hidden weapon technique. , The purpose of this kid has been said before. Tang San said, "Teacher mayor, I will find a way by myself. You can find a way for me to get in, and you need the easiest way for the teachers to agree." Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "You, you, you are always unexpected. I don''t know what you are going to do this time. You let me think about it, and I''ll tell you tomorrow." "Okay, don''t worry, I believe in senior brother. Then I will teach you the basic techniques of chasing the soul of a child and mother today. You start from this. Let''s take it step by step." Tang San said flatly. He didn''t mean to wait for Wu Bingji to help him get things done before teaching him. "Okay." Wu Bingji was not polite, he was really interested in Tang San''s hidden weapon technique. Tang San said, "Remember the hand-swing arrow I taught you. Then we will start with the enhanced version of the hand-swinging arrow. This is also the basis for the guts of the son and mother." "Enhanced version of the hand arrow?" Wu Bingji said curiously. Tang San nodded, and said, "How far can you keep your power at a distance when you use a throwing arrow to cast an ice needle?" Wu Bingji thought for a while and said: "Within a range of 30 meters, the power does not decay. After 30 meters, the power will gradually decrease, and the compressed ice element will become unstable. Penetrate the enemy within 30 meters. Body, I have a chance to detonate." Tang San nodded, and said, "Then, the enhanced version of the hand arrow I taught you can increase this distance by at least 20 meters. It will also detonate more easily." "How to do it?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. This is a better way for him to learn and a more realistic way to improve his strength. Tang San said: "It is to use the effect of the ice explosion technique. We will add an ice bead behind the ice needle. Can''t you control it within 30 meters? Then when the distance is 30 meters or close to this distance, it will detonate. Ice bead, let the explosive force of the ice bead push the ice needle to achieve the effect of secondary acceleration, which will make the piercing force of the ice needle stronger. Although this may not be able to detonate the ice needle again, the compressed ice needle itself Unstable, after touching the body of the enemy, or piercing the body of the enemy, it is very possible to detonate on its own, depending on the degree of compression." Wu Bingji was stunned, and said, "Is this all right? How can it be ensured that the energy generated by the ice bead will push forward after the explosion?" He immediately realized the problem. Tang San chuckled and said, "This is the technique. If you wrap a circle of ice outside the ice bead, it''s a kind of cylinder, with the ice bead inside, and a circle of ice ring around it. Once it explodes , The power can only be released forwards and backwards. UU read , if you block the back, isn¡¯t the explosive force like pushing it forward? You don¡¯t need to throw it out first, and try it out in your hands. Naturally, even the tail of the ice needle can be made flat, just like the tail of the original ice cone, so that the thrust will be more direct." "Can you do this?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San blankly, "I really don''t know how your brain grows." This is the experience of the three generations! Tang San thought to himself. Originally a powerful hidden weapon made of metal, the soul-chasing guts of the son-mother was among the best among all the hidden weapons that Tang San could make. What he used to use the wind element before was an improved one. Moreover, when targeting Wu Bingji, the wind needle inside had not been used with Feng Gang, otherwise Wu Bingji could not stop it. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: Xiao Xiaoxiaoyu. In the next August, there will be 3 updates every day for a whole month. The update time is 7 am, 12 noon, and 5 pm. If you have a monthly pass, remember to support our Tang San. The interaction between Tang San and Mei Gongzi will become more and more interesting, look back, it will become more and more exciting later, hehe. thanks for your support. Chapter 148: 2 accelerations It''s undoubtedly difficult to use the technique to chase the souls of the son and the mother, and Tang San''s liquid-level mental power coupled with the experience of the previous life, it takes so long to accumulate energy. It is certainly not an easy task for Wu Bingji to practice. But relatively speaking, the ice element is indeed much easier to practice. Tang San did not deceive Wu Bingji at this point. The ice element is more stable than the wind element, and it is solidified, plus the characteristics of ice burst. Used well, it is indeed easier to display. But it also requires practice step by step. Tang San''s method of promoting the second launch of the ice needle was to a certain extent borrowed from the method used by thermal weapons to launch missiles in the past. In theory, it is absolutely true. "The base of the ice circle must be stable, and the ice beads inside must be independent. This independence means that you have to be able to detonate independently, not with the base of the ice circle. Then the ice needles in the front must be tightly combined with the ice beads in the back. The tail of the needle is completely consistent with the ice circle and there is no gap. In this way, when you detonate, all the thrust can be completely applied to the ice needle. At the same time, you must ensure that the force thrown out can be blocked at the moment of detonation. Recoil. Can you understand what I mean?" Tang San continued to tell Wu Bingji. "Generally, I understand." Wu Bingji nodded, he himself was very smart, and through Tang San''s description, he already roughly understood the method. "In this way, let me cover up for you. We don''t care about the power. This way you can see clearly." As he said, Tang San stretched out his right hand, and in his palm, a wind needle condensed from wind elements. It gradually takes shape, and then a small wind ball is condensed behind the wind needle, and then the base is condensed to cover the wind bulb at the tail. The wind element at the tail of the wind needle expands to block the gap in the base of the wind element. "That''s it. You are optimistic!" Tang San said as he detonated the typhoon, with a "shoo", the wind needle at the front was ejected. The wind needle pierced directly into the wall, leaving a dent on the wall. Tang San used the wind element well, but the principle of it was fully demonstrated in front of Wu Bingji. "Do it again." Tang San reunited a wind needle with a thruster, his fingers popped out, and the wind needle shot out. When flying three meters out, the tail flashed with blue light, and the internal wind ball detonated. The wind needle, which was flying at a very fast speed, accelerated for the second time under the push of the burst of blue light, and shot out like a phantom. It still shot on the wall, but this time it directly pierced a small hole in the wall. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and it became clear now that Tang San used facts to prove to him the feasibility of the second push. And he was very confident in the ice needle he had compressed. The ice needle itself is very penetrating. If one''s own ice needle can complete a second acceleration, then the power is definitely not comparable to the wind needle just now. Just such a second acceleration is definitely a brand new hidden weapon technique, not to mention the courage of the son and mother. Imagine if there are many ice needles hidden in an ice puck, the ice puck explodes and pushes the ice needle, and the ice needle pushes the burst speed a second time, how terrifying the penetrating power would be, and the distance it can be used to be farther. . The ice needle pierces the enemy''s body, and if the ice element is calculated properly, it can detonate in the opponent''s body. This power... Wu Bingji dreamed, his eyes were already fiery, and his mouth was drooling. If this thing can be successfully used, how powerful it will be, I can hardly imagine it! "Tang San, this, this..." Tang San smiled and said: "Don''t thank me, this technique is more suitable for you, big brother! You first practice this enhanced version of the ice needle, and we will even practice the next step. It is not difficult for you to gather one. But to be fast enough depends on your control of the ice element. You have the blessing of the ice element body, and I believe it will not take long to succeed. The shorter the time to condense, the more the number of condensed, it means you The stronger the combat effectiveness." "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded repeatedly. He didn''t want to use the guts of the son and mother now, he just hoped that he could practice this second advancement first. "Then I''ll go first. See you in the cafeteria later." Tang San is very sure about persuading Zhang Haoxuan. After all, Zhang Haoxuan knows his secrets. He only needs to tell Zhang Haoxuan that he wants to go to Kerry College to observe the abilities of various monsters and find a bloodline that is more suitable for him to absorb, Zhang Haoxuan. I should agree with him to go. After all, he has proven that he is very self-protective and his thinking is also very mature. He taught Wu Bingji not only for his help, but also really hoped that the strength of his small team could be better improved. Cheng Zicheng and their hometown have the chaotic cloak hammer technique and they have to practice for a long time before they can truly master it. As for the mascot, the purple magic pupil is the most effective for him. Wu Bingji is indeed very blessed in controlling the combination of elements. Helping him strengthen in this regard is the best way to improve his combat power. Once the Wu Bingji of Tier 6 broke through to Tier 7, it would be completely different. Early the next morning, Wu Bingji quietly found Tang San and offered him a way. It was obviously impossible for Tang San to be a sparring partner. He was only ten years old, and to be a sparring partner at such a young age, it would be idiotic not to be suspected by the monsters. But if you simply want to enter Kerry College, it''s different. In addition to sparring, Kerry College has other jobs! The college town itself serves Kerry College, and the entire town is managed by Zhang Haoxuan. Therefore, Tang San, the mayor teacher, has the final say on how to provide services to Kerry College. You can''t be a sparring partner, it''s always okay to be a housekeeper. "Are you going to observe?" Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San who came to look for him at noon. "Well, I want to find out if there is a Demon God Transformation that is more suitable for me. You know, I am now Tier 6 and should be able to integrate another ability. The stronger the Demon God Transformation bloodline I merge into, my strength will definitely be stronger. !" Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan frowned slightly, and said, "Are you sure you can integrate higher-level demon-god transformations?" He had seen Tang San merged demon-god transformations, almost all of which were low-level. Tang San said, "Not only is it possible, but it can also be changed." He didn''t conceal Zhang Haoxuan. After all, Zhang Haoxuan already knew the most important secret, let him know more, and better cooperate with him. Whether it was through the divine sense before or through the eyes of the sky fox, Tang San affirmed that this teacher could still be trusted. Otherwise, I am afraid I would have been taken away by the Redemption Organization a long time ago, instead of staying here. "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. "Ning!" Tang San shouted in a low voice. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m Zhang Haoxuan''s body stiffened slightly. Although it was only a moment, his eyes widened in the next moment. This is..., time has changed? Time changes in the hometown? "You..." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San in surprise, he suddenly felt as if he couldn''t breathe. Tang San grinned, "I have been with my hometown brother for a long time, and I learned it slowly. It replaced the original heavy armor technique." Zhang Haoxuan took a breath, time change is already the second level of the blood of the demon god! It is one of the best in the entire redemption organization. Tang San can learn how time changes. This means that he can also have high-level abilities... Just when he was surprised, he saw that an orange light flashed behind Tang San, and two light wings had been stretched out behind him, driving the airflow, causing his body to levitate. Jinpeng changed! Chapter 149: Get it done Zhang Haoxuan clenched his fists subconsciously, and Tang San had already received his magical powers and stood in front of him again. "Therefore, Kerry Academy must also have a very powerful demon change, I want to see it, if I can learn it. You know." Tang San said with a look of yearning. Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing has obviously become a little heavy, "Rationally tells me that this matter should be reported to the organization, and you should be protected as the most important existence. Do you know how much everything you just did has upended the world? Especially subverting our human world." Tang San looked at him earnestly and said, "Teacher, I have given you the specific cultivation methods. It is not me who is precious, but Xuantian Baolu is precious. No one knows how it came from. So, It¡¯s even more necessary for me to try more to see where its limits are. Only in this way can we better find the way it fits with our humans and give us humans a chance to rise.¡± Zhang Haoxuan closed his eyes and muttered: "But do you know, what does it mean once your secret is discovered?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I''ve thought about this issue a long time ago. If one day I was really accidentally discovered. Then, I will only be an individual, whether it is killed by them or I have judged myself and will never reveal half of the Xuantianbao record. Only our master and apprentice know about this. But in any case, I will try to hide it as much as possible, and I need you to help me hide it. Even if I die ten or a hundred years later, when our redemption has a more basic foundation, and then slowly cultivate enough strong people to come out, the Xuantian Baolu will not be exposed. Otherwise, we humans will be the most dangerous." Zhang Haoxuan nodded silently, it was because of this that he did not report the matter of the Xuantianbao record. Once reported, it is beyond his control. Once the organization decides to allow more ordinary people to learn, it is almost impossible not to expose it, and that will surely bring mankind to the utter disaster. "You are very smart, you are not like a ten-year-old child at all, you are very mature. Tang San, do you know? I even thought about whether you were the savior sent by God to save mankind. I also thought about you. Is it a spy sent by the monster clan? I prefer the former. The possibility of the latter is very small, because even in the monster clan, your existence is the absolute top genius, and the monster clan doesn¡¯t need you to risk it. This risk. I will do everything possible to protect you, but you must also promise me that you must protect yourself. You are so important to all mankind." Zhang Haoxuan said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''m sorry for my life." After all, I have died twice... Tang San silently complained in his heart. "Alright, what do you want to do, I will cooperate with you. You can observe, but you must not take it lightly." The mayor teacher got it done! Tang San didn''t know how Zhang Haoxuan told the other teachers, but he quickly received Wu Bingji''s notice. He can go to work at Kerry College. Working three days a week, the work content is very simple, sweeping the yard is really sweeping the yard. Cleaner at Kerry College. The remaining four days are naturally going back to the Redemption Academy to study and practice. During the period, if there is actual combat experience, the work of sweeping the yard will be arranged for others to take over. Undoubtedly, the arrangement Zhang Haoxuan gave him was comprehensive. Recently, there is no plan to go out for experience. All the students of the Redemption Academy are divided into three groups to go out for experience. The most recent period of time is precipitation and summary, and special counseling is provided for their respective problems. Tang San also recognized this method very much. After the precipitation, continue to practice and repeat the cycle, which is the best way. Although Tang San has grown a lot taller, he is only about 1.5 meters tall when he is ten years old. In front of the huge monster clan, it''s just a small thing. The uniforms of the college town are their work uniforms at Kerry College. After arranging everything, on the third morning of Tang San''s request, he followed Zhang Haoxuan and finally entered the No. 1 College of Kerry City. As a staff member, naturally you cannot go to the front door. Kerry College has a small backyard door in the direction of the college town, and all staff members enter the backyard to work through this small backyard door. Walking into the small door, Tang San could feel the atmosphere here as if a little more solemn. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is a little stronger than outside. "Xiao Tang, you must remember that Kerry College has a very high status in the entire Kerry City. Not only the children of the top nobles in Kerry City are studying here, but even the children of many other big clans also come to study here. Yes. There are many strong people here, and there are not a few above the **** level. Therefore, when working, you must be careful, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan whispered. Of course Tang San knew what he was telling himself, but he nodded repeatedly. Kerry College is very large. It is divided into three large areas. The first area is the teaching area. Including the main teaching building, there are a total of six teaching buildings of different sizes, each for different teaching. The second area is the living area. Students of Kerry College usually live on campus. You need to take time off to leave school. There is a three-day holiday once a month. Now Tang San remembered that when he met Mei Gongzi before, he was very lucky! It was when she returned to the milk tea shop to help after the holiday. The third area is called the training area, and it is divided into a number of different training sites, suitable for different students to practice. The high-end shops inside the academy are also in the training area. Its function should be similar to that of the small shop in Salvation Academy. But there is no doubt that there are more good things here. The division of the three major areas is simple and clear. The area where Tang San came to work was responsible for the cleaning of about 10,000 square meters of open space in front of the main teaching building in the teaching area. It should be cleaned twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon. Then it will be cleaned once a week. Cleaning is relatively easy, and cleaning is more tiring. Zhang Haoxuan took Tang San to the back of a forest inside Kerry College. There is a row of low houses here. Blocked by the woods in front, it is completely invisible from the front. Zhang Haoxuan walked to the low room and knocked on one of the doors. The door opened, and an old man with your waist a little crouched came out. "Uncle Mao." Zhang Haoxuan smiled politely. "The mayor is here, let''s sit inside." The old man called Uncle Mao said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t do it. This is the child I told you. I can trouble you to arrange work for him, and I''ll go back first. His name is Tang San, and you can call him Xiao Tang. Xiao Tang, came to meet Uncle Mao." "Grandpa Mao, hello, UU reading ." Tang San took two steps forward, saluting respectfully. "You don''t need to call me grandpa, just call me old Mao. You can''t have relatives here. Understand?" Uncle Mao looked up and down Tang San. Seeing the indifference in his eyes, Tang San nodded hurriedly, "I understand Mr. Mao." Old Mao said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Then you go to work, this kid will be handed over to me. As long as he keeps his own feet, he will be okay." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Then trouble you. Xiao Tang, Mr. Mao has worked in Kerry College for decades, and he is very familiar with this place. You have to listen to Mr. Mao''s instructions and you will be in town every day after you get off work." "Yes, thank you mayor." Zhang Haoxuan left, and Mr. Mao said coldly: "Come in with me." ¡ª 3 updates every day in August! If you have a monthly pass, remember to vote for us in the new month tomorrow, thank you everyone. Chapter 150: Sweeping Xiao Tang Remember in one second¡¾¡¿ Tang San followed him into the low house. The layout inside the house was very simple, with brooms and buckets stacked on one side, and on the other side there was a table and a few stools that seemed to be broken at any time. Old Mao sat down on a stool, looked at Tang San, and said, "You should know what this place is. Being able to work in the academy means that you have been approved by the mayor. Then, you work here. You must abide by the rules. The rules are not only for yourself, but also for everyone in our town. Although in the academy, they are restrained to the staff of us, but if it is really provoked, our time of death will come. . Not only will you die, you will also affect everyone." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Old Mao lightly said: "Remember, don''t talk, treat yourself as dumb when you work, keep your head down, don''t look... Don''t see, don''t listen, don''t talk. As for how you want to think of me in your heart It doesn¡¯t matter. But the most important point is, don¡¯t make trouble for me, and don¡¯t make trouble for everyone. If you do this, you will be able to work here, otherwise, you will leave. Originally I didn¡¯t want to accept it. Yours, after all, you are too young to be sensible. But the mayor promised that you can still do it. Then you can show it to me." "Yes." Hearing Mao''s admonition, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. He was a man of three generations, a former **** king, being so admonished, it was a strange experience. Of course he would not be angry with Mao Lao, he also understood the meaning of the old man''s words, everything was for the sake of the human vassals in the college town. In a society like the Fairy Continent, there was nothing wrong with him doing this, or in other words, it was actually a very correct choice for him to do so. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you work. Starting today, it''s about to work." At the moment, Mao asked him to take the tools and led him out of the low house. The main teaching building of Kerry College is a very magnificent building with a height of more than 50 meters, but only a five-story main building, which can be clearly seen even in the college town. There are currently more than 1,000 students in Kerry College, divided into six grades for teaching. There is no specific time limit for each grade, and you need to pass the assessment of the previous grade before you can enter the next grade to continue practicing. The assessment is conducted every six months. In other words, if you are strong enough, it only takes three years to graduate from here. But if you are incapable, then don''t even want to graduate for the rest of your life. Therefore, not all students can graduate from Kerry College. The open space in front of the main teaching building is large and empty. The ground is made of stone and is smooth and clean. The stones are put together into various patterns. The most important thing is the ten strong clan of the monster clan. It''s impossible to see traces of the spirit clan here. Old Mao pointed out the areas that need to be cleaned, "Remember, don''t be clever when you work here. No matter what your demon-god is, don''t use it while you are working. Just keep the human form and clean. Work steadily. Noon. When I go back to our place to eat. I will continue to work in the afternoon. Generally speaking, the cleaning is twice a day, but in addition to these two, if you see a dirty place, you must clean it in time." After the explanation, Mr. Mao signaled that Tang San could start. Tang San started cleaning along the edge of the square, while Mr. Mao watched. Of course Tang San knew that he was going to supervise himself, to see if he could complete the work stably. He came here to work, of course, not to make money from work, but to be able to see his beautiful son, clean up quickly, and always maintain a stable frequency. Old Mao watched for a while, and he was quite satisfied with Tang San''s performance. At least from his behavior, it can be seen that this is not an impatient child. After half an hour, old Mao left. Tang San cleaned slowly here himself. In fact, although working here is a bit boring, to Tang San, boring is nothing at all. To his surprise, the heaven and earth aura here is very rich, it should be the formation method used in Kerry Academy to enhance the aura of heaven and earth. While sweeping the floor, he silently operated the profound heaven art, absorbing these spiritual energy and nourishing his body, which was considered a way of cultivation. He was not in a hurry at all, just sweeping the floor slowly, slowly absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air to nourish his body, and run the mysterious power. Since taking Longjinguo, his body has changed significantly, and Xuantian Gong has also deliberately begun to temper his body, instead of deliberately making himself thinner in order to cover himself. One morning was spent in such cleaning. When Mao Lao came back again, he saw a clean, almost spotless square. What I saw was that Tang San was cleaning up the **** he had cleaned up. "It''s time to eat, has it taken so long?" Mao Lao looked at the child in front of him in surprise. Tang San wiped the slight sweat on his forehead and smiled, "I also cleaned up some fallen leaves and weeds in the bushes. It is always done." "Well, let''s go eat." The academy¡¯s meals are uniform, at least for their staff. Tang San is accustomed to having tea and rice, and it must be much worse than in the academy. Before coming, Zhang Haoxuan had reminded him that he could bring his own meals, but Tang San did not. That''s too conspicuous. What do people in the same job think? During the entire meal, Mao didn''t speak, and Tang San didn''t speak either. After the meal, he quietly cleaned up the tableware. Then he sat down in a corner and meditated cross-legged silently. After resting for about two hours, Tang San picked up the broom and cleaning tools again and went to the square of the main teaching building to continue cleaning. ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿ Old Mao seemed to approve of his non-talkative habit, and his eyes became much softer when he looked at him in the afternoon. In the past, this job was naturally done by someone. If it was just cleaning, two hours would be enough. In the afternoon, only one hour of simple cleaning would be enough. All this work is not very tiring. But Tang San cleaned for nearly four hours in the morning, and went there after only a two-hour break at noon. This made Old Mao''s first feeling that this child is still very diligent. How did he know that Tang San was just to spend more time in the square so that he could see someone! He didn''t see it this morning. On the square of the main teaching building, very few students from the monster race would appear. Maybe it''s because it''s just a facade. Occasionally, I could see a few students of the monster clan, and it was just passing by. Tang San was not in a hurry, UU read www.uukanshu. As long as he knows that Mei Gongzi is studying here, he will be able to meet him. No matter how big the college is, it is just such a circled area. After a day''s cleaning work, when Mao Lao came to check again at night, there was a feeling that the entire square was completely renewed. Even a small stain on the ground is gone, and the cleaning is extremely clean and tidy. Especially the greenery around the square has been simply trimmed, which looks like a harmonious feeling. In Tang San''s previous life, the main martial spirit used was Blue Silver Grass, which later evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, who was the king of plants. He had a natural and strong affinity for plants. This is why he chose the sapphire vine to put it on his sixth brand. He hopes that through the promotion of the sapphire vine, after it gradually becomes stronger, he can use some of his previous abilities. These are the ones he is most familiar with! ¡ª The first is more. There is a shift at 12 noon and 5 pm. New January, ask for a monthly pass! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 151: How to practice the Eye of the Fox "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! When cleaning up the greenery, he naturally urged the sapphire vine to absorb some of the vitality of the plant world, and nurture his own sapphire vine brand. He had never been so concerned even with Lingxi Tianyan. Of course, it is also because other brands cannot be nurtured by the energy in the air. Only the green jade vine, precisely because of its low grade, so when Tang San absorbed the life energy and slowly poured it into the green jade vine, he could clearly feel the brand becoming active. This is not an improvement of blood, but a pure improvement of branded life energy. Tang San himself didn''t know the effect of such a promotion, but he wanted to try it. There are no students of the geniuses here. It is not easy for him to step up to the level of the sapphire vine, but he needs to know more about the plants in this world. Through the exchange of the sapphire vine and these ordinary plants, he can feel something. . Just like he had some new insights after taking Longjinguo before. As the evening approached, Tang San''s day''s work was over. Saying goodbye to Mr. Mao, he wants to return to the college town. The process of leaving the residence and walking towards the back door is to pass through the training area of ??Kerry College. Tang San deliberately slowed down, and occasionally glanced around, with his eloquent eyes and purple magic pupils, he could see clearly where he could see. Remember these positions too. What he wanted to see was naturally that figure, but unfortunately, it seemed that the luck was not very good today, and he didn''t see it. When Tang San walked all the way to the back door, disappointment surged in his heart, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The Eye of the Fox can feel the air luck, and after reaching the fourth level, it seems that reading the white can control the air luck to a certain extent. Then, if you also upgrade the Eye of the Sky Fox to Tier 4 and control your luck to a certain extent, then your luck will become better, can you do what you think in your heart? , Where did you see Mei Gongzi? Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up. No wonder the Eye of the Sky Fox is a powerful bloodline of first-class! The application of this bloodline is really extensive. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu knew that someone was going to chase the girl with its eyes of the Tianhu, I wonder if his nose would be crooked. Thinking of this possibility, Tang San decided to go back and "get close" with Du Bai. Back at the academy, just in time for dinner, it was no secret that Tang San went to Kerry Academy to practice, but the teachers didn''t tell the other students how he practiced. . After coming to the academy, especially after going out to practice, Tang San now has basically integrated into the whole group. Especially the few people who are familiar with each other have a good relationship. Tang San sat down beside Dubai, while eating, he said to Dubai beside him, "Come to my room later." "Yeah." Reading Bai nodded, turned to look at Tang San, and handed out a questioning look, the light in his eyes was shining. As his mental power increased, he found that he felt closer to Tang San. With his own understanding of the Eye of the Fox, he naturally understood that it was luck that led him to do more with Tang San. Being together will be of great benefit to him. He has this feeling since he was a child, and whoever gets close to him generally helps him a lot. If he hates someone, it proves that there is something wrong with this person, at least it is not good for him, or that this person is not very good. Wu Bingji was the first to finish dinner. Recently, he always felt that there was not enough time, and he was immersed in the acceleration of his ice needles every day. It''s just an ice needle speeding up, and it''s very difficult for him to cultivate. As for the son and mother to chase their lives and courage, it is still far away. The most important reason is that the mental power is not enough. He has recently spent a lot of money and just bought a very expensive and rare kind of heaven and earth treasure to enhance the mental power. Almost emptied all the belongings of this elder brother Shou Cai, making him really distressed. Yesterday he told Tang San that he was going to go out and practice again after his second acceleration of the Bing Needle could be achieved. He was really poor! Not only Wu Bingji had this idea, but almost the other members of Tang San''s team also had this idea. It''s really because the first harvest was too great. Relying on the gains from that time, they all bought some good things to improve their strength, which formed a virtuous circle, making it easier and faster to improve their strength. With this feeling of accelerating improvement, who is willing to practice step by step? The feelings in the hometown are particularly profound. Yesterday, he just defeated Zhang Zebin for the first time with the chaotic cloak hammer method. The fifth-order time change control becomes stronger, coupled with the continuous attack of the tail hammer, now the combat effectiveness of the hometown can be regarded as one of the best in the entire academy. "What''s wrong?" Dubai followed Tang San back to his room, "Is there anything good?" He asked with joy. Tang San smiled and said, "What good things do you want? I just want to ask you, how has your mental power improved recently? How long will it take to liquefy all your spiritual power?" Dubai rolled his eyes and said, "It''s so easy to liquefy mental power! I asked, even Teacher Guan and the two teachers Mu couldn''t do it. I''m only Tier 4! However, I can clearly feel that when cultivating the purple magic pupils you taught me, the mental power will be particularly condensed. In this process, they will be easier to transform into liquid. It is a pity that the time for the purple energy to come to the east is too short every day. ." Tang Sandao: "You can''t act too hastily. The cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye requires constant accumulation and nurturing. If the purple qi comes to the east for too long, your eyes will not be able to stand it. The continuous improvement of mental power is for you. Very good. I have another way of cultivation, do you want to try it?" Read Bai was stunned for a moment, "What way?" Tang San said, "Exhaust, use up your mental energy as much as possible. If you recover, you will probably improve, which should be faster than normal cultivation. For you and the hometown brother, this should be both. It¡¯s more effective." "Ah? Then what should I do?" Dubai said in a bit distressed voice: "My hometown brother is very exhausting, just keep using it. Time changes. But my Sky Fox Eye is more passive use, if you take the initiative to exert luck. Under normal circumstances, it can only increase a little, but it is not obvious. I can¡¯t apply it explosively like last time. That is to say, I need strong stimulation to get into that state of excessive consumption.¡± Tang San nodded and said, "I probably understand what you mean. In other words, when you are exposed to strong external stimuli, your Sky Fox Eye will become stronger, for example, Let your luck become particularly good. After such a consumption, it will also make you enter a period of weakness, just like the last time you were in a coma for a period of time, right?" "Almost. It should be similar. The coma was due to the backlash of excessive consumption. The last time it was too cruel, I really recovered. In fact, after breaking through Tier 4, the improvement of the realm made me speed up, otherwise I will recover. Slower." Tang San nodded and said, "Then we can give it a try. For example, if you are in a state of dying, would it be considered irritating?" Read Bai was stunned, "Dying? I don''t know!" Tang San''s eyes flashed, and Dubai suddenly felt a bit tingling in his eyes, what''s the matter? ¡ª Second! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 152 How to Practice the Eyes of the Fox), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 152: Help Reading Bai Cultivation "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! The next moment, Tang San reached out with his right hand like lightning, grabbed Du Bai''s forehead, and his whole body shuddered cleverly. In an instant, his whole body became stiff. He only felt a suction from Tang San''s hand, as if something was being peeled from his body, and a strong sense of crisis spread all over his body instantly, as if he was about to die in the next instant. "Ah!" Dubai exclaimed, but Tang San''s other hand was directly stuck in his throat. He looked at Tang San incredulously, seeing Tang San''s "pure smile". Unreal, Dubai soon felt the illusion, and his spiritual sea seemed to have completely solidified. The strong sense of fear seemed to make him feel the approach of death, no, impossible, how could Xiao Tang harm me? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and he had been observing the changes in his reading. What he said just now is not a trick to read Bai. The Eye of the Sky Fox who reads Bai is indeed difficult to cultivate. The most important reason is that as a human, his blood is not pure and powerful enough, and he wants to continuously stimulate the potential in his blood. Continuous improvement requires strong mental power as support, and at the same time, it does require continuous stimulation of the bloodline to be possible. Just like last time. If there is not such a strong stimulus, he is likely to be unable to break through Tier 4 in his life. Tang San silently felt the change in the power of reading the white blood. He did not actively swallow it, but felt the reaction of the eye of the sky fox under this life threatening situation. This perception is even more important than direct swallowing. The eye of the sky fox is different from the power of other bloodlines. The last time Tang San was promoted from Tier 2 to Tier 3 was not because of the power of swallowing the blood of Dubai, but because of the fusion with his own spirit, heart, and eyes. That fusion made him A clear enlightenment was produced, and then it was logically improved. White light gradually appeared in the eyes of white reading, and the soft white light began to become stronger. Tang San, who was compressing his vitality with his own strength, clearly felt that the blood circulation in his body had begun to become unsmooth, and even the operation of Xuan Tian Gong seemed to have unstable fluctuations. It seemed that something bad was about to happen to him. And at this moment, Tang San¡¯s eyes felt an obvious warm and tingling sensation. It came from his own spiritual eyes that opened on its own. He was surprised to find that he saw a white column of air above his head. The air column was about three feet high, and the air column was faltering, as if it was going to disperse at any time. His spiritual power is blooming, and he silently feels himself. There is also such a pillar of air above his head, which is only two feet high, but it is much more solid than that of reading white. The two white air columns are colliding, pulling and repelling each other, as if competing for superiority. Air luck, this should be the collision between air luck. While having a strong strength, Qi Luck can play a great role in many cases. People with good luck tend to reap easily, doing anything, even cultivating is the same. At this time, Dubai''s Qi Luck, under the pressure of Tang San''s life, was constantly struggling and breaking out, trying to change everything through the interference of luck. . If it weren''t for Tang San''s own characteristics of the eyes of the sky fox, he would definitely be disturbed very badly. You know, Tang San is now Tier 6, and Reading White is Tier 4, and Tier 4 can cause such a strong interference to Tier 6, and you can imagine how powerful the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox is. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San roughly understood the role of the eyes of the sky fox. In fact, it cultivated the host''s air transport, continuously condensing the air transport, making his own air transport stronger. If you stay with people with strong qi luck, you will also drive your own qi luck invisibly, and even lead to absorb some of the qi luck of others to bless yourself. When you really use it, for yourself, it is directly your own luck explodes, making your luck better. The reverse side effect is mental weakness. When acting on others, I want to lend my luck to others, so that the luck of others will suddenly become better in a short period of time, so as to play a good role. Just like the last time they killed the Winged Tiger, the outburst of Dubai gave them luck. It turned out that the Eye of the Sky Fox had reached Tier 4, which should be the case. Thinking of this, Tang San slowly relaxed the hands that grabbed Dubai, and quietly absorbed some of his bloodline power in the process of releasing it. As he let go, he himself imitated the changes in the force of Qi Luck before reading Bai, so that his Pillar of Qi Luck was no longer a suppression, but integrated into the Qi Luck of Read Bai. The two pillars of luck are coiled together, complement each other, and rise upward. After the two pillars of luck were lifted up, they were five feet high. Tang San suddenly felt that his mood suddenly became extremely good, as if there was a strong confidence in his heart, and he would surely be able to see Young Master Mei tomorrow. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but it is real. "Huhuhu!" Dubai gasped, staring at Tang San angrily, "Are you going to kill me?" Just after saying this, he suddenly paused and blinked when he watched Tang San, "Xiao Tang, how do I think you look better? And I seem to feel that what you did just now will be beneficial to me. Not a small benefit! What is going on?" Tang San could feel the bonus of the two people''s luck merging together, of course he could feel it too. Tang San said, "This is what I mean by oppression. I will give you strong stimulation from the outside world to make your eyes of the sky fox stress. Such an explosion will help stimulate the deepest strength of your bloodline, thereby achieving improvement. The effect of the eye of the sky fox. You are now trying to take back the power of the eye of the sky fox and see how it feels." While talking, Tang San also quietly induced his Pillar of Fortune to return. Reading Bai obviously couldn''t see this pillar of luck. I don''t know if it''s because he is not a simple eye of a celestial fox, but a celestial eye of a celestial fox, or it may be because his mental power is stronger than him. Both of them withdrew the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox, but their feelings were totally different. Tang San was full of vigor, and obviously felt that his Sky Fox Eye had taken a step further, already very close to Tier 4. And he also borrowed some luck from reading white. Tomorrow''s luck will certainly not be bad. Reading Bai felt the bursts of emptiness, loneliness and cold, and the feeling of weakness made his body sway. If it hadn''t been for Tang San to hold him in time, he would almost fall. "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. My Sky Fox Eye seems to be overdrawn. This feeling is right, Xiao Tang, you are really amazing. When I recover, maybe Sky Fox Eye It can be improved a bit. You can find a cultivation method that the teacher could not think of. I really convinced you." Tang San thought to himself that the teacher couldn''t think of it. It was because the teacher himself did not have the eyes of the sky fox. Because com doesn''t know how to guide you, I also cross the river by feeling the stones. He is eager to learn Bai to improve quickly. Reading Bai to advance means that he can also not be far from advanced. Now his cultivation base is Tier 6, the Eye of Sky Fox still has a lot of room for improvement. Tang San had a hunch, the stronger the level, the more terrifying the effect of the eyes of the sky fox will become. The eye of the fourth-order sky fox can already change a person''s luck, so what about the fifth-order? What about the sixth order? Wait till the twelfth level? What changed might be the luck of a race or even a country! This is what Tianhu Great Demon Emperor can rely on to become the top three powerful Demon Emperor! A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San sent Dubai back to the room, letting him meditate on cultivation. He also went back to the room. ¡ª Third today! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153 Helping to Read Bai Cultivation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 153: Good luck! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Such cultivation is only good for Du Bai, and it is also true for Tang San himself. Two Sky Fox Eyes practice together, and that kind of complementary Qi Luck promotion is definitely much better than practicing alone. As long as Tang San keeps his own eyes of the sky fox weaker than the eyes of the white fox, he will be able to merge into the eyes of the white fox on his own. It seems that there will be one more training project every day in the future. This can be done in Baidu, so naturally it is also possible for the brothers in the hometown. Compared with the eyes of the sky fox, the improvement of time change is still easier, and it is enough to simply absorb the blood power of the hometown. early morning. When Tang San had breakfast, the sky outside was already bright. He and Dubai stood on the hillside outside the Redemption Academy and stared at the far east, cultivating the purple magic pupil together. After a one-night rest, Dubai had basically recovered his spirit, and when the purple energy came, his eyes gradually had a purple meaning. This is a sign that the Purple Demon Eye has already started. Under the effect of the eyes of the sky fox, his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye has a multiplier effect, which is obviously much faster than a normal person''s cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye. Until the sun rose, the two talents ended their cultivation. Dubai turned his head to look at Tang San, and said, "It''s really different. I can feel it. My Sky Fox Eye seems to have improved a little bit. Although it''s not as obvious as the previous breakthrough, it must have improved. You know, no matter how I practiced in the past, the Tianhu changes were constant accumulation, and the improvement was particularly slow, and I would never have this feeling at all. Xiao Tang, thank you." Tang San smiled slightly, "It''s good if it helps you. Practice the Purple Demon Eye. It will be an important life-saving ability for you in the future. I''m going to work at Kerry College." After bidding farewell to Dubai, Tang San went down the mountain by himself. He had already received his work permit yesterday, and after inspection by the guards at the back door, he entered Kerry College again. Perhaps because of the guidance of luck last night, he clearly felt today that even the sun seemed to have become a lot brighter. . Lucky luck, help me! When he came to the low house, Mr. Mao seemed to have just finished his breakfast. When I saw him, there was a slight smile on his face. "Xiao Tang, you did a good job yesterday, and you will continue to work hard. The dean of the college found me yesterday evening and praised your cleaning work." "Thank you, Mr. Mao, you taught me well." Tang San said with a lowered eyebrow. Old Mao patted him on the shoulder, "Be talented and work hard." What kind of talent can be made by sweeping the floor? The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, but he did not let Mao see it, but he agreed. He took the things and went to the main teaching building to clean again. This time, Mr. Mao didn''t go with him. I was praised as soon as I came here, obviously luckily! Yesterday¡¯s cleaning was very thorough, and it will naturally be easier to clean today. Tang San should have taken a day off after cleaning for one day, but except for the first week as an internship, he needs to come every day for the first week. It is to let Mr. Mao see if he is suitable for this job. If he can pass smoothly, he can be a full-time employee, and he can work one day and take a day off starting next week. Three days a week. Beautiful son, beautiful son, and beautiful son. Tang San prayed silently in his heart while sweeping the floor. No, after the morning''s cleaning work, I still didn''t see Mei Gongzi. Luck doesn''t seem to be bad! But this wasn''t something to force, Tang San was also helpless. However, he found that cultivating in the Kerry Academy is indeed very good. The aura of heaven and earth here is the strongest place he has ever seen. Even if it is absorbed while sweeping the floor, the effect on his body is very good. His Profound Heavenly Art itself is very compatible with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and is especially close to life energy. After a day and a half of the green jade vine combined with the plant life energy, the imprint has obviously become a lot more active. The green jade vine, which was originally a very low-level vine, even felt a little bit ready to move. Return to the low house for dinner and rest at noon. While Tang San was meditating to take a rest, a somewhat eager shout suddenly came from outside, "Old Man Mao, Old Man Mao." "Here." Mao Lao, who was sleeping on the table in the morning, hurriedly got up, perhaps because he was dizzy and swayed because he stood too hard. Tang San had already got up when he heard the shout, and hurriedly supported him. Mao Lao glanced at him, nodded at him, and then walked out of the low house. Outside the low house, a strong man is waiting anxiously. Seeing Mr. Mao come out, he beckoned to him and said: "Hurry up, today the dean will review all areas of the training area. You take your people and immediately do the cleaning work. You only have more than an hour. immediately." "Yes, yes, let''s go right away. Xiao Tang, get the things, let''s go. I will summon the others right away." Of course, there are not only Mao Lao and Tang San in the low house. There are two people in each room to rest and place items for cleaning. Old Mao gathered a dozen people and immediately walked to the training area behind the academy with various cleaning tools. Mao was very familiar with Kerry College and quickly assigned tasks. The task of cleaning everywhere is entrusted to others. "Xiao Tang, you are new here and you are not familiar with this place, just follow me. Let''s clean up the demon war zone." Tang San had studied the internal map of Kerry College, the demon war zone, it should be the place where the students of Kerry College used to fight and learn from each other. It covers a large area and is divided into upper and lower floors. He followed Mao and soon came to this place. The Demon War Zone is a circular building, or ring-shaped, divided into two floors, ground and underground. As soon as he entered the demon war zone, Tang San felt that there was a very powerful energy formation in this place. Even on the walls, there are looming fluctuations of energy. The place used to collide with the monster clan students in actual combat is obviously to be defensive, otherwise this place would have been demolished a long time ago. "The demon war zone is large, and our people usually come here to clean. Therefore, ordinary cleaning work should not be used. We mainly solve some sanitary corners that may not usually be noticed. For example, the upper edge of the door frame and the corner of the window. You mention it. A bucket of water, I''ll take you, let''s speed up our action, the time is urgent. If we fail to clean it, we will be in trouble." Mao''s speech speed is obviously much faster than yesterday, which shows the eagerness in his heart. Tang San naturally didn''t have any comments. He followed Mao with a bucket of water, and he would clean up wherever Mao asked him to clean up. His cleaning speed is fast, and the cleaning is quite good. Old Mao looked at Tang San with his neat hands and feet, and he was immediately relieved. It looks like it should be too late. He became more and more satisfied with this teenager who was only a child. The mayor¡¯s recommendation is really good. They first cleaned up this ring-shaped building, which is equivalent to a ring-shaped corridor, with doors in the inner ring, and entering the door is the real demon war zone. Elder Mao took Tang San to clean up, while telling him the general situation here. The open-air battlefield on the upper level of the Demon War Zone is open, one is open-air, and the other is a complete battlefield. UU Reading has a large area of ??15,000 square meters, which is enough to accommodate multiple combatants at the same time. The basement level is a small and separate area, mainly used for actual combat drills and actual combat training for a small number of people. Each has a role. It only took more than half an hour, and under Tang San''s quick cleaning, the outer circle of the place to be cleaned had been cleaned up. The usual hygiene requirements here should also be relatively high, and the dead ends are actually not too many. "Go inside." Old Mao led Tang San through a side door. There were no guards at all. Pushing open the heavy door and stepping into it, he could immediately feel the energy fluctuations inside. The terrain, this Kerry Academy¡¯s largest demon war zone, is having two groups of demon students fighting. When Tang San stepped through the gate and walked into the demon war zone, he found that his luck had come. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 Good luck!), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 154: Beautiful son, the peacock becomes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San saw the beautiful son in these two groups almost at a glance. Mei Gongzi is in one of the groups, and there are seven in both groups, but it seems that only her is a human. The others are all monsters. In Mei Gongzi''s group, Tang San knew two, one was the little bear who had threatened him, and the other was naturally the imaginary rival of the male monster clan with blond hair. Seeing Mei Gongzi, Tang San''s eyes couldn''t move a bit. Today, she is wearing a strong suit, and the cyan strong suit outlines her slender body. The thirteen-year-old girl has initially developed, with her long hair combed into a ponytail behind her head, standing at the end of the line and letting it go. What''s strange is her change. The original beautiful son was black hair, but at this time, her long hair was peacock blue. This blue was very eye-catching, and her long hair fluttered with her actions. And in her hand, she is holding a rapier, with feathers behind the rapier, this is..., peacock feathers? Tang San looked at the weapon in Mei Gongzi''s hand in surprise, and in an instant, an electric light flashed in his mind. He remembered what Guan Longjiang said almost instantly. In Kerry City, it is a powerful race that controls this place. This monster race used to be very powerful in the ancestral court. It was only because the emperor of the family died and no new emperor was born. The strength of the race was. This has been reduced. Despite this, the contemporary patriarch is still a demon king, one of the seven main cities in charge of this monster clan. The Peacock Demon Race, the lord of the contemporary Kerry City, is the Peacock Demon King. From the changes in Mei Gongzi''s body at this time, we can see that her demon transformation should be the peacock of the king of birds, the peacock transformation! Her blood line was inherited from the line of the city lord of Kerry. Now Tang San understood everything, why Mei Gongzi¡¯s mother was able to open a milk tea shop in Kerry Square, why Mei Gongzi was able to come to this Kerry City No. 1 College to study, why even the monsters dare not appear to her as a human being Malicious. All this is because of her blood origin! She turned out to be the blood line of the Peacock clan, and it was obviously not an ordinary Peacock clan. She should be the purest Peacock Demon King line before she could have the possibility of entering Kerry College. "Hey!" Just as Tang San''s thoughts were switching, his head hurt. Then came Mao''s low growl: "What to see, hurry up and work." "Oh oh." Tang San hurriedly replied, taking back his gaze. Through this brief observation just now, he has discovered that the strength of the beautiful son is not weak! She stood in the back row of the team, and every time the peacock feathers in her hand swung out, there would be many small peacock feathers shot out, attacking opponents at medium and long distances, interfering with opponents, and creating opportunities for her teammates. When an opponent wants to attack her in close proximity, her teammates are fully defensive and will not give the opponent a chance at all. . It seems that she is the core of the team. And in their team, the monster young man with blond hair has become very strong, but he still maintains his human form, looking a bit like a human vassal. A long golden hair exudes dazzling golden light, and the palms of both hands become very large, and every palm shot will pose a great threat to the other party. The golden lion clan. This is the direct inheritance of the golden blood of the Lion clan. It''s really amazing. This young man of the golden lion clan also has at least eight levels of cultivation. In Tang San''s feeling, Mei Gongzi should have entered the seventh step. It is indeed a powerful blood! The strength of both sides in the battle is also around Tier 7, and only the two leaders headed by both sides are Tier 8. Because just stared at it for a short time, that was what Tang San could see. He could no longer watch it anymore, and he was going to get mad when he watched Mao again. But Tang San is already quite satisfied to see Mei Gongzi here today, luck, luck! The Eye of the Fox is such a good thing! The beautiful son naturally did not notice a sweeping Xiao Tang, and the fighting between the two sides has been going on. Tang San only glanced occasionally while cleaning, trying to remember the feeling of this look as much as possible. After observing a few times, he found that Mei Gongzi¡¯s demon change, the body has not changed much, only the hair and eyes have turned into a peacock blue, a very beautiful peacock blue, which adds a bit of heroism and beauty to her, except Apart from this, there is no other change. This is a characteristic of the very advanced Demon God Transformation. If what she inherited was really the blood of the Peacock Great Demon King, then the Peacock Transformation should be the first level of the Demon God Transformation! It is the same level as Tianhu. Then it is no wonder that she can have such a status among the monster clan. It can be said that Young Master Mei is the first human being Tang San has ever seen to have a higher status among monsters. The battle was fierce, and Tang San could only observe occasionally, so he could only roughly see some fragments of the battle between the two sides. Mei Gongzi''s team is obviously stronger. The peacock feathers she shoots seem to be somewhere between reality and nothingness. They are very powerful and can always appear in key places. And the young man of the Golden Lion Race on her side is also extremely strong. The powerful strength of Tier 8 allows him to bear most of the opponent''s team''s attacks, creating more opportunities for his side to win. The difference in the strength of the two sides is relatively obvious, so this discussion did not end for too long, and the team of the American son ended in a victory. After the battle, the two sides stood together and seemed to be discussing something. While Tang San quickly cleaned, occasionally glanced at the opportunity to turn around, focusing on the beautiful young man and the golden lion clan guy. He didn''t worry about what was going on between them, after all, Mei Gongzi''s current age wouldn''t allow it! But after all, I don''t want to see her being too close to other men, especially when they look so good. Judging from his age, the young man of the Golden Lion Race should be about the same age as Wu Bingji, but he was already an eighth-level strength. Moreover, as a golden race, its talent and potential are naturally beyond doubt. Fortunately, Mei Gongzi seemed to be deserted to everyone, obviously keeping a distance, and her teammates also respected her very much, the golden lion clan youth did not deliberately approach Mei Gongzi at this time. This also made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. To become stronger, you really have to become stronger faster! Jealousy really was the original sin. Seeing how they could be with the team, Tang San admitted that he was jealous. Jealousy even made him want to become stronger faster, working hard. Otherwise, if that guy is really a rival in love, wouldn''t he not even be able to beat a rival in love? Mei Gongzi and his party left after discussing for a while. The monster battle zone suddenly became quiet. Tang San''s hands and feet were very dexterous. He completed the cleaning within the specified time. After the cleaning, he quietly left with Mr. Hu and returned to Ay. House. His cleaning work in the afternoon will not be cancelled due to temporary additional tasks. In the afternoon, he will continue to clean the square in front of the main teaching building. UU reading While cleaning, all the beauty in his mind was the appearance of the peacock changing time, that touch of peacock blue is really beautiful. She is only a teenager! When she becomes an adult, she doesn''t know how beautiful it will be. It¡¯s great to be able to see her. The luck brought by the eyes of the sky fox has played a big role. Well, after I go back, I still have to look for Dubai to continue practicing, and strive to be able to enter Tier 4 sooner, so I can impose more on myself. Several luck. Although it will cause weakness, what''s wrong with sweeping Xiao Tang weaker? What''s more, he himself has a strong liquid mental power, and his weakness is definitely much lighter than that of Bai Bai. The cleaning work in the afternoon was relatively easy. Just as Tang San was about to stop work, suddenly his heart trembled slightly, and he subconsciously raised his head to look in one direction. The beautiful young man, who had recovered his black hair, was walking out quickly towards the school gate. She is going out? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 Mei Gongzi, Peacock Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 155: Beautiful sons intimacy "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! At this moment, she was just alone, wearing Kerry College uniforms, with long black hair draped behind her head, her whole body exuding a strange brilliance, at least in Tang San''s eyes. He subconsciously stopped the cleaning action and looked at her directly, with mixed feelings for a while. How he wanted to rush over and hug her! The subconscious lips were tightened, and the eye sockets were already slightly moist. This was the first time he saw her alone, with no one around, as if the entire Kerry College had become the background between them at this moment. Sweeping Xiao Tang just stared at his lover in his previous life and at his new love in this life. Both hands couldn''t help shaking slightly. The good luck of the Eye of the Fox is really sincere not to deceive me. The beautiful son, who was walking outwards, paused, she seemed to feel something, and subconsciously turned her head to look in Tang San''s direction. His eyes met, Mei Gongzi was taken aback for a moment, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. The next moment, she actually turned around and walked in Tang San''s direction. In his heart was Tang San, who had mixed feelings, seeing her walking towards him, he felt almost unable to breathe at this moment. His heartbeat speeded up instantly, and the strong heartbeat sounded even he himself felt a little unbelievable. What''s wrong, what''s wrong with me? She is here, what should I do? He wanted to lower his head. If it was just as a sweeping Xiao Tang, he should also lower his head at this time, but his eyes couldn''t be removed from her at all. Getting closer and closer, the beautiful son with bright eyes walked to a place only two meters away from him before stopping. "Have I met you?" Her sweet voice followed. Tang San was stunned and opened his mouth, only to find that he couldn''t make a sound. "I''m asking you." Mei Gongzi frowned, his words clearly a little bit strong. "I, I bought milk tea." Tang San finally succumbed. "Oh?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes moved, revealing a trace of surprise, "It''s you! I think of it... You seem to have changed a little." When we met last time, Tang San naturally had some changes. He grew taller and weighted. He was no longer so thin and looked much healthier. "Yeah. I have eaten too much recently." Tang San said in a ghostly manner. Mei Gongzi nodded and said, "Remember, don''t just stare at the students here. You will have trouble if you have a bad temper, you know?" "Well, I see, thank you." Tang San replied. Mei Gongzi murmured: "So you work here. Okay, that''s it." After speaking, she turned and walked out. Tang San blurted out almost subconsciously, "Miss Son..." He regretted it when he called out. He really didn''t want to offend the beautiful lady because of his own risk. But to his surprise, the beautiful son seemed to have heard nothing, and walked out quickly until he disappeared at the end of the road. Did she not hear or didn''t want to talk to me? Tang San''s heart suddenly became tangled. No matter what major event he encounters, he can remain calm and wise in daily life. But it happened that when I saw Mei Gongzi, this wisdom was completely broken. Mei Gongzi walked out of Kerry College. When she first walked out of the gate of the college, she suddenly stopped, turned around subconsciously, and looked in the direction of the college. She frowned slightly, and there was some doubt in her heart. That person just now... I have seen many human vassals, and he is not the only one who has bought milk tea. However, why when I first saw him, I could clearly remember that I had seen him twice before, and that there were some changes in his body and appearance. In the dark, it seemed that there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy with that young man who looked a little weaker than his own age. She knew her character, except for her mother, she kept a distance and indifferent attitude to almost everyone. Just now she took the initiative to walk over to talk to him, and she was a bit unlike herself. However, that is obviously a stranger! No, no, it was not the third time I saw him, it should be the fourth time. In the afternoon in the demon war zone, I seemed to have seen him cleaning there. After thinking a little, she shook her head gently, and then headed down the mountain. When Tang San returned to Salvation Academy, before it was time for dinner, he went straight to the school. "Senior Brother Dubai, how do you feel today?" Tang San asked Dubai. Reading Baidao: "I used a lot yesterday, and today I was a bit imaginary, but as you said, it seems that my mental strength has improved a bit faster. I feel it in the morning. Now it feels more obvious." Tang San said, "Then let''s continue tonight? I''ll help you practice. Your Sky Fox Eyes, I''m afraid it really needs some external stimulation to grow better." Dubai looked at Tang San with a grateful expression: "Little Tang! I am now more and more convinced of luck. Since I met you, it was really a good thing. The important thing is that my Tianhu transformation, which has been silent for so many years, is finally able to advance. Thank you! If you have any needs in the future, just tell me." Tang San smiled and said, "Helping you is helping myself. Your Tianhu has become stronger, isn''t it easy for everyone around you to have good luck?" What happened today really made him look at the eyes of Tianhu with admiration. In the Kerry College of Norwegian University, he was able to meet the beautiful son twice. This is obviously lucky! It is undoubtedly a good effect of the eye of the sky fox. Especially in the afternoon she talked to herself. Until he came back, Tang San was still excited. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, if you can see her every day by luck, it¡¯s okay to have a familiar face first! "Okay, after dinner in the evening, I will go to you." Dubai said with a smile. Who doesn''t want to be a useful person? Dubai obviously felt that after he had broken through to Tier 4, the academy paid attention to him again. In the last action of their own temporary five-person team, everyone said that luck played a big role, otherwise Tang San wouldn''t be able to just explode in the mouth of the winged tiger, turning defeat into victory. Coupled with the method of cultivating the spirit power of the Purple Demon Eye, he has greatly improved his own cultivation. This feeling is quite good. Tang San really wanted to help him work hard to improve the eyes of the sky fox, not to mention, the cultivation of the eyes of the sky fox who read the white has improved, doesn''t it mean that his eyes will also improve? This kind of ability with lucky attributes is really peculiar. Regardless of the actual effect, Tang San wants to study it carefully. "It''s better for me to find you, UU Reading , so that after the practice, you can meditate directly in your own room, and I will return to my side when that time comes." Tang San said. "also." After dinner, I practiced Tianhubian with Dubai. The method was the same as yesterday. Tang San once again exerted a strong pressure on him. Although Dubai was mentally prepared, the feeling of dying Tang San was particularly well controlled. Therefore, it still played a considerable role in him. After Dubai rested in weakness, Tang San himself returned to his room to continue his cultivation. His celestial eye is still stuck at the third-order peak and failed to advance. It is not a time to be in a hurry. As long as he continues to practice like this, his breakthrough should be only a matter of time. After returning to his room, Tang San was not in a hurry to start cultivating. Today''s experience changed his idea of ??allowing him to accumulate for a period of time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 156 The intimacy of Mei Gongzi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 156: making plans "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! We still have to speed up to become stronger, otherwise, how to protect Mei Gongzi? There is also how to deal with rivals in love? If you use that golden lion as your imaginary rival, your current self is obviously not the opponent''s opponent! The fact that he is not as good as his rival is really a big blow to him. Must find a way to become stronger. If you want to continue to improve Xuan Tian Gong, you must increase your body strength one step closer. Only if your body is strong enough can you support the continued advancement of Xuan Tian Gong. Then it is to strengthen the level of one''s own blood stigma. Tianhu change, time change, and Jinpeng change step by step are just fine, but they are subject to the limitations of reading Bai, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng. The highest level of promotion is the fifth level. This is not anxious. Fenghubian is now Tier 6 and cannot continue to improve. What can also be improved is the Shining Leopard Transformation and the green jade vine that he has just merged into. Qingyu vine is of special significance to Tang San, which is related to whether he can use some of the abilities of his previous life. He also needs to try. It is necessary to think of a more complete or even radical practice method to keep up with the rhythm. Don''t talk about the golden lion now, even if it''s the beautiful son himself, the peacock transformation of others probably has a seventh-order realm. Does it need to be protected by himself? She protects me pretty much. When fighting today, she obviously didn''t use all her strength. The true strength can be seen from the respect of those team members to her and it is definitely not weak. Well, make a plan! In the next few days, Tang San spent working in Kerry College. Affected by the good fortune bestowed by the Eye of the Fox, he met Mei Gongzi three more times, twice in the square in front of the main teaching building. , And another time when he was sent to clean other places. Mei Gongzi didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but Tang San could feel that her gaze had fallen on him. In other words, she also saw herself. Whether she cares about herself, this Tang San knows herself well, how can he make people care about Xiao Tang by sweeping the floor! And these days, Tang San has been making a plan. This is not only a more radical plan to improve one''s own cultivation level, but also a plan for how to chase the beautiful son. In his current situation, it is obviously impossible to pursue Mei Gongzi. Of course, his current age does not allow him. However, you must always find a way to get close to her, make her feel good about yourself, pave the way for the future, and get to know her better at the same time. . After several days of deliberation, Tang San gradually outlined a complete plan in his mind. Things that Xiao Tang couldn''t do when sweeping the floor, maybe another Xiao Tang could do it. As night fell, the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy were already asleep or meditating. The entire college is naturally quiet in the night. Tang San opened the door silently, and he got out of the crack in the door, changing into a black night clothes. Spiritual power covers himself invisibly, allowing his body to be completely hidden in the night. In order to hide himself, he even mobilized a trace of divine consciousness into his spiritual power to cover it. This is also impossible. After all, Teacher Siru is a god-level powerhouse, and his perception is naturally very strong. If one is not good, he will be discovered by his spiritual sense. Cautiously leaving the Redemption Academy, Tang San only accelerated slightly. Soon, he left the area of ??the Academy Town and headed straight for Kerry Academy. The two places were very close, and Tang San was already close to Kerry College soon. He didn''t rush to act. He stopped first, and silently felt the changes around him. In his eyes, a faint white halo lit up. The celestial eye is open! He mainly used the premonition ability of the eye of the sky fox. Although he was at the top of Tier 3, he could not directly change his luck, but there was no problem in judging good or bad. The most magical part of the Eye of the Sky Fox lies in the control of Qi Luck. If you cultivate above the **** level, you can even become a part of the Qi Luck. Even if the owner of the Eye of the Sky Fox does not have any combat power, no one can hurt him. To it, because luck does not allow. Silently felt that the eyes of the sky fox at the third-order peak brought Tang San without any dangerous foresight. After finishing this test, he knew he could act. Standing up silently, he quickly approached Kerry College. After nearly a week of observation, he has already made a lot of judgments about this place. In the entire Kerry Center, there is a very powerful defensive array. Tang San didn''t know how these magic circles were made, but it didn''t prevent him from judging the characteristics of these magic circles. Kerry College has an overall defense circle, or an early warning circle. After all, such a large area would require too much energy if it were to be completely defended. But there is no problem if it is just an early warning. Once an outsider enters over the wall, the formation alarm will be triggered immediately. Then we have to face the strong from the academy. The circle is completely covered, without any blind spots. Tang San knew this without guessing. Therefore, there has never been any special defense inside Kerry College. The outermost protection is the best. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all, he found a corner to hide his figure in the small door at the back where he entered the academy every day. Just condensed his breath and waited quietly. The waiting time didn''t take long. After about fifteen minutes, the goal he was waiting for came. No way, of course he also practiced with Dubai tonight, and let Dubai increase his luck, and consume the power of the eyes of the fox, which is more conducive to Dubai to continue to stimulate his bloodline cultivation. It¡¯s abnormal if you don¡¯t have enough luck to wait for yourself to be equal. Two figures sneaked into the small door of the Kerry College backyard, and then they saw the two undressing. That''s right, just take off your clothes. Take off their gorgeous clothes, and then put on a Kerry College student uniform. The two monsters looked like they were around twenty years old, and after putting on school uniforms, they looked like students. Even if it was more than ten meters away from them, Tang San could vaguely smell the smell of alcohol on them. This is really no less drinking! "Meow, meow¡ª" one of the monsters made a slight meow. After a short while, the small door behind Kerry Academy opened quietly, and two monsters quickly entered. The opportunity is here! Tang San acted almost instantaneously. UU Reading bowed his waist, using the cover of the night, he jumped out of the shadow corner, and when he was about to reach the door, his figure flashed and disappeared silently. NS. "Huh?" The guard who opened the door frowned. He seemed to have felt something just now, but he didn''t notice anything. "Thank you brother." The two monster clan students who had entered, one took a bottle of wine from his arms and stuffed it to the guard who opened the door. "In the future, your brothers will come back soon, or I will have to wait for you, and I will die." The guard put the wine in his arms and turned back to the back door guard room. The two monster clan students also left quickly, disappearing in a blink of an eye. What they didn''t know was that Tang San had already reached the shadow inside the door at the speed of Leopard Flash from the shadow outside the door. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 157, Make a Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 157: sneak into "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Successfully sneaked into the academy. This was the position Tang San had calculated long ago. With the cover of the shadow and night clothes, it was even more difficult for the other party to find him. The reason for this plan is related to his experience these days. He enters and exits through the back door every day. Kerry College has a defensive alarm array, but if the door is opened normally, the alarm will naturally not be touched. When he left the back door, he had met some students of the monster clan and heard their talk. At that time, a monster student was saying, sneak out for a drink at night! I have already agreed with the goalkeeper. This made Tang San care, and he would occasionally come out to observe in the evening these days. Good guy, here at the back door, there are several groups of students who come back late every day. Kerry College is under closed management. Unless you ask for leave, you will not be allowed to leave on weekdays. But there are policies and countermeasures that can''t stand it! These monster clan students are all young and young, no one can stand loneliness, it is normal for them to sneak out to play. The guard also opened one eye and closed one eye, and he could still make a profit, so why not do it? Tang San took advantage of this opportunity to sneak back into the Kerry Academy. He took a black metal mask from his storage bag and put it on his face, covering the upper half of his face. This is made of Ujin, which not only covers the face, but also has a certain defensive effect. After the two monster students and the guards had left, Tang San acted again and quickly sneaked into the Kerry Academy. The cleaner this week was not in vain, he was already quite familiar with the terrain here. Go straight to the training area. This time, he sneaked in in the middle of the night, of course not planning to go to a tryst with the beautiful son, but for another purpose. About five minutes later, Tang San had cautiously arrived near a building. This building appears to be a spire, and the floor area is not too large. Not far from here is the demon war zone. In front of this building, there were actually two monsters guarding it. The two monster guards are all majestic people. They are three meters away. They have a tiger-backed waist and extremely long arms. They each carry a metal long stick in their hands. The long stick is five meters long, as thick as an adult''s arm. At first glance, the weight is extremely heavy. . This is the strong ape monster, the status of the apes in the monster clan is not low, and it can enter the top ten races. Although the Great Ape Monster is not one of the best, it is also the main fighting force of the Ape Monster family. With Tang San''s perception, these two Great Ape Monsters were at least the eighth level cultivation base. In the entire Kerry Academy, there is only one guarded place. Because this is the "canteen" of Kerry College! Of course, people here are not called a canteen, but an academy store. In the academy shop of Kerry College, Tang San heard from Zhang Haoxuan that the things sold here are only for students of Kerry College, and they are cheaper than outside, and there are so many good things that are far from what the commissary of Redemption College can compare. The academy store not only sells, but also recycles things including the corpses of monsters and rare plants, which is the exclusive benefit of the students. Tang San''s goal today is exactly here. Two tier eight guards are there, which shows how important this place is. Moreover, there is a separate alarm circle inside the commissary. Once someone steals in, the alarm will sound for the first time. Neither guards nor alarms are actually aimed at outsiders. It''s because they are afraid that some students will pretend to be guarding and stealing. This kind of thing has happened before at Kerry College. Tang San chose the target here, of course not because he had the confidence to kill two Tier 8 guards and was able to avoid the alarm. Kerry College definitely has god-level powerhouses, and more than one. Once discovered, it''s harder to run than to climb to the sky. Therefore, if you want to gain something, you can only outsmart, not hard. Tang San looked at the two Tier 8 Vigorous Ape Monsters strolling in front of the door from a distance. He was not in a hurry, but waited quietly. It''s still the first half of the night, and their vigilance is pretty good, and it''s not the best time to act. He was very patient. He sat down in a dark corner and waited quietly for the opportunity while resting. Time passed by every minute and every second. About two hours later. Two strong ape monsters came together. "Is it almost time?" A strong ape demon looked at the sky. Another Dali Yuanyuan nodded and said, "It''s almost there. Go in and check it around. It should be dawn in more than an hour." "Let''s go." Two Tier 8 monsters walked to the front entrance of the canteen. When approaching the front entrance, they all emitted a faint yellow halo. In front of the canopy, they also naturally emitted a halo of the same color, two kinds of light. When the halos touched together, the alarm circle did not sound. A big ape demon opened the door of the canteen and walked inside, while another big ape demon turned around and guarded the door. And Tang San''s actions were stuck at the moment when one of these two powerful ape monsters turned around and the other entered. What he was waiting for was this momentary opportunity. He cut in from the side. At the moment before he set out, he first imaginary two wings of light and shadow with his arms, flapping in the dark corner, pushing his body, from the visual blind spot on the side of the strong ape demon in front of the door. Flickering, at the same time, time turned on, causing the opponent''s body to lag for a moment. With the help of this moment of opportunity, he has penetrated from the range of the yellow halo and got in. The defense of the monitoring circle is only the first layer in front of the door, and at this time the strong ape demon guarding the door just coincides with his own token. Tang San took advantage of this opportunity, when his body was close to the neighborhood, a leopard flash penetrated in. The wings of the Golden Wing Roc accelerated, and the leopard flashed twice. At this time, he had tried his best and captured all possible changes in the surroundings through his spiritual eyes. The next moment he entered the academy store, Tang San had already performed his second leopard flash. With his powerful observation power, he found a dark corner the first time he entered. The flash was hidden in the gloom, Tang San''s aura completely converged, hiding there motionless. The alarm did not go off. The eighth-order ape demon outside did not notice, but the ape demon inside had already gone inside for inspection. There is a rule in the academy store that every four hours, guards will go inside and inspect once, no matter whether it is day or night. Therefore, what Tang San has been waiting for is this kind of opportunity. Except for the monster clan who specializes in mental power, most of the monster clan''s spiritual power is not outstanding. They are more powerful in their natural ability. uukanshu. The loopholes exploited by Com Tang San can no longer be called loopholes, but under the circumstances of his boldness and careful preparation, he successfully sneaked into the destination of this trip. Just ask, who can have the three abilities of Time Change, Jinpeng Change and Shining Leopard Change at the same time like him. In this world, but no race can possess invisibility. In a short period of time, Tang San transformed the three monsters into perfect applications, and finally successfully sneaked in and arrived at the destination smoothly. He was even less worried when he had entered. His eyes swept across the academy store. Inside was a huge horizontal counter, thirty meters wide. Signs were hung on different areas of the counter, saying weapons and medicines. , Supplements, plants, daily necessities, etc. Behind the counter is a group of huge cabinets with items placed inside, which should be the items on sale. Tang San understood that the most precious commodities would definitely not be placed in these cabinets outside, and even if they were there, they would definitely be protected. Once they were touched, there was a possibility of triggering an alarm. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 158 Infiltration) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 158: College Store "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San''s visit this time actually didn''t have to have something to gain. The most important thing was to figure out the situation in the academy store. Reconnaissance came first. He would never rush the grass and startle the snake easily. If he is risking being discovered, then the object of his attack must be the most precious thing to be worth. After watching for a while, Tang San relied on the Leopard Flash to flicker twice and hid in a dark corner further inside, curled up and tried his best to hide his breath. Relying on the effect of the celestial eyes and powerful mental power, even if the patrolling Great Ape Demon had an eighth-level cultivation base, it was impossible to find him. After a round of inspections, the Great Ape Demon walked out of the academy store again and locked the door. At this moment, only Tang San himself was left in the shop. Slightly relieved, Tang San stretched his body, the white halo in his eyes flickered, and Ling Xi Tian looked into the shop. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the cabinets behind the counter suddenly became colorful. Different colors represent different attributes. The more intense the brilliance, the more precious it is obviously. Tang San quietly walked to the counter and inspected the showcases behind the counter. Just as he judged, almost all the showcases with strong radiance had a layer of protection on them. The protection seemed to be just the door of the cabinet, but in fact it must be. Connected to the alarm system. He could see this clearly through the clairvoyant eyes. With his current cultivation base, it is not enough to fight against such an alarm circle, at least it is still impossible to solve it silently. But the purpose of his coming this time is to observe the alarm system up close. With his experience as a **** king, as long as he is given enough time, it is not difficult to crack the circle. The degree of defense in different areas seems to be different. The cabinets in the areas such as weapons, supplements, and medicines are all metal, and they all have cabinet doors. Areas such as daily necessities and plants are open-ended. Naturally, plants are not particularly precious natural treasures. They are all things that can be used daily, as well as some fruits and vegetables that can be eaten directly. After Tang San patrolled the counter outside, he walked around behind. The counter area outside the college store is the largest, and behind it are vaults. Each vault is made of heavy metal. Tang San touched it with his hands and observed it through the clairvoyant eyes, and he could feel that after these hard metals were at least one foot, there must be a more sophisticated alarm system inside. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it is almost impossible to break through the defense silently and take away the contents. The internal and external defenses of this store cannot be said to be inadequate! There are a total of six vaults, which should store different types of rare items. Even the students of Kerry College don¡¯t expect to see them at ordinary times. They can only choose from the catalog. There is no doubt that the things in these vaults are the real good things, and they are also Tang San''s ultimate goal. . If you want to open the vault, you must figure out the defensive circle in the vault, especially the alarm system cannot be activated. As long as the alarm system is not activated, there is a chance. Tang San started with the alarm system outside. The first thing he wanted to look for was the center of the alarm array system in the academy store. Judging from his observations from his work in Kerry College this week, the monster clan¡¯s attainments in magic circles are actually quite average, and they don¡¯t have the ability to build particularly complex magic circles. Compared with the terrifying talents of the monster clan, it was a far cry from the sky. This is also the most important reason why Tang San is confident that he will succeed. The more detailed point is that in Kerry College, even the huge defense system of the entire college is actually a single magic circle. The scale of the magic circle is very large and consumes a lot of energy, but it is actually not elaborate. There is not even a nested magic circle. Basically it is the simplest existence. As a **** king, Tang San would also study energy changes when nothing happened in the **** realm. How to combine different energies to play a greater role was often achieved through magic circles. And the Douluo Continent where he used to be, the research on the magic circle is extremely thorough, and it has developed into the high-tech era. From a cold weapon to a hot weapon, it is actually a breakthrough in the energy array. From the hot weapon era to the high-tech era, an extremely complex array is needed. The God Realm where Tang San lived in his previous life was unable to monitor Douluo Continent for a long time. When he returned, Douluo Continent had already undergone earth-shaking changes. But at that time, in order to maintain his wife¡¯s life and give his wife the hope of returning, he did not really return for a period of time, but he had been observing the changes in the world of Douluo Continent coldly, and he had a lot to do with the progress of the energy circle. Understand, with his powerful spiritual consciousness, wanting to learn such knowledge couldn''t be easier. Compared with the plane of Douluo Continent, Falan Star is far superior in terms of energy, resources, and life level. It is a planet that can rival the energy intensity of the God Realm. But when it comes to technology, then hehe. It''s not a little bit worse. Therefore, after carefully feeling the situation of Kerry Academy''s protective magic circle, Tang San knew that as long as he was given enough time and could find the core magic circle, he could fully observe it. Then, even the alarm circle of the entire Kerry College would be useless to him. But it will take time, and you must be able to find the core magic circle. The alarm circle of Kerry College must be in the most important place of the college. It is guarded by the strong. It is not difficult for him to find it, but it is not easy for him to go in and observe carefully. He had to wait until his spiritual celestial eye level was higher, and he could observe energy changes more subtly and judge the situation of the array from a long distance. But the store in front of you is different. The defensive circle in the academy store is completely independent. As long as it is inside, it is not difficult to find the core circle. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the energy fluctuations in the six safes were clearly presented in front of Tang San. He was a little funny to discover that the defensive alert arrays of these six vaults were the same. What''s more weird was that they did not use the dual defense of the physical combination of arrays, but were all constructed from the defense of the arrays. In other words, the chain doors are all magic circles, not physical locks. This shows that the monster clan should value their relatively "simple" circle very much. Confident that there will be no mistakes in this area. This is also the place where the energy research of this plane is not subtle. In this case, it would be even simpler. As long as the core magic circle is cracked, everything here is simply open to Tang San. Tang San took out the pen and paper from his storage bag, UU reading www. uukanshu.com silently observes the energy changes in the vault, and uses the law of energy changes to deduce where the core magic circle is. It took about an hour before he found it. Kerry College is still quite smart in this regard. The core circle is in one of these six vaults. In other words, if you want to break the core circle, you still have to enter the vault first. The opening of the vault should require a magic circle drawing similar to the energy key. There is no way to deduce this Tang San. This made him a little bit awkward, but he was not impatient, and then started from the showcase outside the counter. The places where more valuable items are placed on the showcase also have alarm arrays. These alarm arrays and the safe are not the same. Each cabinet has a separate, but the types are very similar. This should be to save costs, or that they can''t do the nested connection of law arrays. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 159 Academy Store), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 159: Plan started "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! It was much easier to derive the alarm arrays of these cabinets outside. After more than an hour, Tang San was already confident of opening the cabinet doors of these cabinets outside without making a sound. After doing this, a smile gradually appeared on Tang San''s face. He has a plan. early morning. At the entrance of the Kerry College store, a strong ape demon stretched out and couldn''t help but yawn. Another great ape demon not far from it seemed to be infected, and followed him and yawned, "Why aren''t you here? These slackers have trapped me to death." "Come on!" said the big ape demon who yawned in front. A small monster is walking quickly. He has long brown hair and looks shiny, with a pointed mouth and a thin body. A pair of eyes are very big, and with the change of the direction of the eyes, the eyeballs turn around. "Manager Hu, you are a bit late today!" A strong monkey demon said with a smile. The fox demon, known as the store manager Hu, said angrily: "Where it is late, you are getting lazier and lazier. Come in with me for a handover, and then go to sleep." "okay!" Two strong monkey monsters followed the fox monster store manager to open the door and enter the academy store. As soon as he entered the door, the head of the fox demon suddenly stopped, and his already big eyes went wide. In the next instant, its body had already jumped out like lightning, and went straight to the counter and rushed back. The two strong ape demon guards were shocked, and hurried to follow up. One of them shouted: "Manager Hu, what''s the matter?" The head of the fox demon screamed with an angry shrill voice, "What''s the matter? How do you do things? Why are the cabinet doors opened?" The two strong monkey monsters hurried forward and followed up to check. As expected, a cabinet door in the medicine area was opened. The medicine counter was facing the door, which was very conspicuous. Therefore, the store manager of the fox monster was the first to check. I saw it. "Impossible! We were all fine when we patrolled." Dali Yuan Yao hurriedly defended. The Fox Demon store manager didn''t say a word, but quickly took out a book from the counter with an angry expression, and checked it with the cabinet with the open door. His ugly and angry face gradually improved a bit, and he murmured: "Nothing, nothing. Fortunately, fortunately..." The two Great Ape Monsters looked confused, "Manager Hu, what''s the matter? This cabinet..." The fox demon shop manager turned his head and glanced at them, and said: "It''s strange, the door of the cabinet is open, but there is nothing in it, and nothing is lost." Nothing was lost, and the two great apes were naturally eliminated. The demon guards the possibility of theft. What''s more, these two great ape monsters are only responsible for guarding and patrolling, and they don''t even know how to open the cabinet door. If it is forcibly turned on, an alarm will be triggered immediately. "It''s fine if you don''t lose it, it''s fine if you don''t lose it." Dali Yuan Yao also breathed a sigh of relief. But the fox demon shop manager did not dare to relax, and immediately walked out from behind the counter and walked to the safe behind. The doors of the vault were all closed properly. It quickly opened a door and walked in to check the situation in the vault. What none of them found was that when the Fox Demon shopkeeper opened the door of the first vault, a dark shadow had already flashed out, quietly leaving the academy store. Low house. "Sorry for Mr. Mao, I came late today. I got up a little late in the morning." Tang San said apologetically. "It''s okay, it''s not a few minutes late, pay attention next time. Go to work." Mao said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll go right away." Seeing Tang San pick up the cleaning supplies and go out to work, Mao Lao''s eyes softened. This child has been here for a week, his performance is almost perfect, his hands and feet are swift, he never talks much, he can do everything he ordered, and cleaned very carefully. This week, he has been received by the College Academic Affairs Office. The supervisor praised it twice. All areas were cleaned by Tang San. Therefore, Tang San has undoubtedly gotten into the right position. Starting this week, he will come three days a week for cleaning, and when there are special circumstances, he will temporarily recruit. The salary is settled once a week, and there are twenty demon coins. For the human vassals, this is already quite a not-low income. Twenty demon coins are enough for a human vassal to eat and wear in Kerry City. If you save some, you can still have a surplus. What''s more, Tang San was only a ten-year-old child. At the end of the day''s work, Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy, and after dinner, accompanied the student to practice for a while. In the past week, the speed of the apparent improvement of Du Bai''s mental power has been happier, and Tang San''s approach to dry up practice is still quite effective. Greatly stimulated the speed of his spiritual growth. Tianhu Change is also worthy of being the top bloodline, and the spiritual power of reading Bai grows very fast. Tang San can practice in the academy again tomorrow, so there is no need to go to the Kerry Academy. After the practice with Dubai was over, Tang San returned to his room and began to write and draw on paper, according to his previous memories, to make the next preparations. Tang San was very careful. In the next week, he didn''t try to sneak into the Kerry Academy store anymore. Work and cultivation were doing the most normal things. With luck this week, he saw Mei Gongzi twice again. Every time he saw her, Tang San could feel that his mood would turn into the color of sunshine. The only thing that made Tang San a little irritable was that during the time he came to Kerry College, one-third of the times he saw the beautiful son, the golden lion clan youth was also there. Although Young Master Mei didn''t see any closeness to him, it still made Tang San''s mood very bad. Although young age is a problem, I have to say that the conditions of the golden poodle are indeed excellent in all aspects! just in case¡­ Yes, it''s a dog, the nickname Tang San gave him. In this regard, Tang San himself was actually very helpless, and his plan would take time. With his current strength, there are still some shortcomings. The plan must be stepped up! Night fell. The dark night always gives people a mysterious feeling. There are always people who are still active in the silence of Wan Lai. Tang San quietly left the Redemption Academy, left the Academy Town, and once again took advantage of the night to come to the back door of Kerry Academy. The white light flickered in his eyes, and the spiritual eyes opened, silently feeling his luck at this time. I have already been blessed by the reading of white at night, so luck should be good. But he was still cautious and had to observe for himself. Wait at the back door. Luck is still nostalgic, two drunks come together and whisper the door. The door opened, and the guard opened the door quietly, leading them in. Tang San also took advantage of this opportunity to jump out of the darkness, Leopard Flash unfolded, and he was ready to just start in the same way as before. However, as soon as his figure jumped out, there was a strong throbbing in his heart for no apparent reason. not good! He interrupted his leopard flash almost immediately, with the tip of his right foot on the ground, his body turned upside down, UU reading went straight to the distance and pounced. At the same time, a big hand had been caught in the empty space, which was the only way he had previously taken. Then there was a loud shout, "Who? Dare to create my academy." A strong aura exploded, and a figure with a blue-purple light blatantly rushed out and chased in Tang San''s direction. Eighth order! At least the eighth order. At the moment the opponent broke out, Tang San immediately understood. A strong sense of crisis struck again, Tang San rushed out diagonally with one stride, stepping on the ghostly shadows, avoiding the bombardment of two lightnings when he was not allowed to go. Leopard Flash started again, although his Leopard Flash bloodline brand at this time was only Tier 4, but his cultivation base was as high as Tier 6. Under the urging of the sixth-order Xuantian Gong, Leopard Flash flashed continuously, using the back mountain bushes to cover up his figure. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (start of Chapter 160), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 160: Evolution "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! But the speed of the chaser behind was not slow, and the light of thunder and lightning continued to erupt, and under the outrageous bombardment, the big trees fell one by one. What''s more terrifying is that above its head, a large area of ??lightning is accumulating, obviously to give Tang San a large-scale attack. Tang San didn''t run towards the direction of the college town, but ran towards the side of the mountain. Before alerting the senior leaders of Kerry College, he must escape from the pursuit of the man behind him, otherwise he will be in big trouble. Why did the luck that Dubai imposes on him fail? I didn''t feel bad luck before! However, even Kerry College couldn''t get in. Really is¡­ Leopard flash, leopard flash, leopard flash! At this moment, Tang San had already used Leopard Flash to the extreme, his figure flying away like a star pill jumping. The figure behind him kept bringing a roar of thunder, and his body was actually flying in midair, chasing Tang San quickly. A huge lightning ball was stepped under his feet, and a large area of ??thunder condensed above his head. It violently waved its hand forward, and dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky, covering all directions of Tang San''s escape. Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows. In order to save his life, he could no longer be exposed. Time changed and he was ready. Once the thunder approached his body, he immediately used time to freeze and give himself a chance to escape. Relying on the perception of Lingxi Tianyan, he has this ability to observe. But at this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a hot sensation in his eyes, and in the next instant, the sea of ??spirit seemed to expand. Invisibly, Tang San seemed to see a vertical eye rising above his head, and a white light instantly enveloped his body. And the sea of ??his spirit also boiled for a moment, and it improved a lot in an instant. The thunder monster clan chasing Tang San behind was also surprised at this time, because he discovered that under his own wide range of thunder attacks, the opponent used a kind of magical footwork to dodge, and there was no thunder. Able to hit. Just as it was about to continue its pursuit, suddenly, the lightning ball under its feet became a little unstable, and a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. It is going to rain? And with this thunder, the lightning ball under his feet rioted, and he was frightened to overturn and leave his lightning ball. The lightning ball turned into hundreds of electric lights and exploded, the dazzling light covering the field of vision ahead. How could it suddenly explode? After landing, the young man of the Thunder monster clan still looked frightened and angry. When he wanted to pursue it again, he had completely lost the other side''s figure and breath. It didn''t take long for Kerry College to have a strong team arrived. . "Luo Huanyu, what''s the matter?" a forty-year-old, burly monster teacher asked. "A little thief, not strong, seems to belong to the Flash Leopard clan, and has been performing violent flash. But his body is thin, so it is also possible that he is a human vassal of the Flash Leopard clan. It is about the leopard flash ability at the peak of Tier 4." The thunder monster youth called Luo Huanyu replied. "You didn''t catch the Tier 4 thief? Can you still waste it?" The burly monster teacher was furious. The corner of Luo Huanyu''s mouth twitched, "Teacher, I''m not to blame. Just now, my lightning ball suddenly exploded under the influence of the sky thunder, which gave him a chance to escape." The teacher''s nose twitched, and the anger in his eyes was a bit more angry, "Drink, you! Little bastard! Drinking can''t even control the lightning ball, it''s just a waste. Go back and see how I can clean you up." "I..., teacher, I was wrong." Luo Huanyu looked helpless. It did drink a lot with the two classmates today, but it was born with extremely strong perception of the thunder element, and kept the thunder in itself all the time. When he felt the sudden changes in the lightning energy around him during his physical cultivation, he immediately discovered Tang San. To a certain extent, Flash Leopard change is to use the power of lightning to move. A Tier 4 flash leopard thief, what can he do even if he sneaks into the academy? I am really troublesome! The result was caught by the teacher. These students go out in waves, and the teachers actually open one eye and close the other, but being caught on the spot is another matter. Punishment is definitely indispensable. "Don''t let me catch it, or I will tear you apart." Looking at the direction Tang San disappeared, Luo Huanyu said viciously. The next moment, he was pinched by the monster teacher and dragged back. Tang San tossed around in Kerry City. After confirming that he had thrown off the chasing soldiers, he found a dark place to hide his figure. His breathing is obviously a little fast, but the expression on his face is a bit weird. When the sea of ??his spirit was boiling, he understood one thing, the luck that Dubai imposed on him had not disappeared. My previous judgment on luck was also correct. There is no real danger. More importantly, under the pressure brought by the pursuit behind him, his aura of heavenly eyes has finally advanced! The vertical pupils that invisibly rise above the head are just the effect of the eyes of the sky fox! For the first time, he also felt the power of luck. At this moment, thunder was coming from the sky, and there were already raindrops starting to fall. Is this a coincidence? This is luck. Is it a coincidence that the lightning ball suddenly exploded at the foot of the monster who was chasing him? No, of course also luck. Even if you can escape all the thunder that falls from the sky with the ghost trail, it is the same luck! The luck brought by the fourth-order Tianhu Eye. And after these luck was exerted on him, Tang San already had a general feeling that his whole body was going to collapse. Only with constant operation of Xuan Tian Gong can it be slightly better. You know, his own cultivation base is the sixth-order, and the sixth-order body bears the fourth-order backlash, and the effect is so strong. It can be seen that reading Bai''s feeling of weakness after exhausting his abilities every day, it is really not easy to cultivate the Eye of the Fox! However, he has truly seen the power of the Eye of the Fox today. too strong. The opponent who chased him was a powerful man of the eighth level, and the eyes of the sky fox were only the fourth stage. The luck that the eyes of the sky fox of the fourth stage exerted on Tang San prevented the opponents of the eighth rank from chasing him. . Although there was backlash afterwards, what if his Sky Fox Eyes were stronger? In the case of horrible luck, will the opponent be blown to death by his own thunder! This day the Fox Transformation really feels uniquely blessed. Tier 4''s Inner Eye is his biggest gain tonight. At this moment, even though he was suffering from bursts of weakness, he could also feel that the spiritual power in his spiritual sea was further condensing, allowing the spiritual sea to have more space to accommodate spiritual energy. At this time, in the sea of ??his spirit, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu. In fact, only one-tenth of the place where com has liquid mental power. Compared with the body¡¯s inability to carry the power of Xuantian, his sea of ??spirit can carry a lot of mental power, supporting him to the ninth order. The peak is not a big problem. Your own spiritual rhinoceros eye must be better improved. The eye of the celestial fox is very important, but the original spiritual rhinoceros eye and eagle eye are also useful. This time the Eye of the Sky Fox has improved, and then I can think of a way to improve the other two eye skills first. Prepare for the next upgrade of the Eye of the Fox. However, although the current cultivation speed of Dubai was much faster than before, the eyes of the sky fox were too difficult. If you want to be promoted to a higher level, I am afraid that it will take at least one or two years before it is possible. Tier 4, exerting luck on one''s own individual, is enough for the time being. Luck can finally be controlled by yourself. After taking a full rest for more than an hour and observing the direction of Kerry College from a distance for a while, Tang San made a detour and quietly returned to the Redemption College. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 161 Evolution, Lingxi Tianyan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 161: Tier 4 changes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! When Tang San returned to his residence, he only felt waves of weakness impact his brain. This was not just a sense of mental weakness, but an overall weakness of spirit and energy. The powerful mental power and the endless vitality of Xuantian Gong made it much easier for him to bear this weakness. After changing the original white reading, he was in a coma for a few days. The Eye of the Sky Fox can be said to be a unique existence, but its users must also be physically weak. This is the price of controlling luck. And Tang San''s particularity is that he can simultaneously control multiple bloodline imprints with Xuan Tian Gong, which is already an existence beyond this world, for this world, he is an independent external accident. And as he has successively integrated into the Time Change and the Tianhu Change, it is equivalent to this plane that has been deceived by him and has become a part of this world. Judging from the fact that Guan Longjiang usually tells about the monsters and gods and the bloodlines of the monsters and spirits, it is not that there are no double bloodlines among the monsters and spirits, and there are even multiple bloodlines. But generally speaking, those who have dual bloodlines at the same time may be peerless geniuses, but if they have multiple bloodlines, they are almost useless, because the purity of any bloodline is not strong enough, and naturally it is impossible to cultivate to become a strong one. But Tang San was different. The biggest difference was that his bloodline was promoted not through his own bloodline, but through swallowing and absorbing the power of other people''s bloodline of the same origin, transforming with the profound heavenly power, and becoming his own bloodline brand. , As long as his body can bear it, theoretically, all his bloodline marks can become stronger. And each of the bloodline marks were indistinguishable from the martial souls of his previous life. Today was actually Tang San¡¯s first experience in the true sense of the power of the Eye of the Sky Fox. With the eye of the Sky Fox suddenly advancing to the fourth level, he insisted on letting an eighth-tier powerhouse directly because of luck. It''s impossible to chase him because of the reason, this is just the eye of the fourth-order Tianhu! Luck is unpredictable in the eyes of ordinary people, but as a **** king, he knows very well that luck is really a part of strength, and it is a very important part. If there is no luck, can he travel to the world of Douluo Continent when he commits suicide in the first life? If there is no luck, can he grow into a generation of **** king? Become a unique existence? Without luck, could he find the reincarnation of his former wife not long after he came to this world? All of this has to do with luck. When he first came to this world, Tang San was full of anxiety about this world, and the greatest anxiety came from what would happen to his wife''s reincarnation. When he saw the Wind Wolf tribe killing human women as sacrifices through the altar, his heart was even more terrified. He was really afraid that his wife would become one of them too! But luck still favored him, so that he finally found his wife, and it seemed that his reincarnated wife had a pretty good life in this world. Has a very good background, at least far surpassing ordinary humans. Therefore, after Tang San came to this world, he believed in luck more, and now he has more ability to control luck. The fourth stage of the eye of the sky fox, this is bound to be of great help to him, and it also allows him to further feel the mystery of the eye of the sky fox. His Tianhu change came from reading Bai. In fact, if it weren''t the case, reading Bai would not necessarily be able to do it in his life if he wanted to advance. Now with the eyes of the sky fox of the same rank as Tang San, with Tang San¡¯s experience and divine consciousness, the guidance of this powerful bloodline is definitely not comparable to that of Bai Bai. Under his guidance, it is possible to read Bai Bai. Continue to improve, and Tang San will also improve with his improvement, this is a virtuous circle. Meditate, practice, absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and replenish the weakness of the body that is exhausted. Tang San quickly entered a state of entering Ding. . Today''s infiltration was a failure. After the failure, the goalkeeper''s strength will inevitably become stronger, and it will be even more difficult to infiltrate again. But the breakthrough of the Eye of the Sky Fox helped Tang San even more, and it was still more beneficial than infiltrating the failure. The Eye of the Sky Fox has evolved, which means that Tang San''s Eye of Ling Xi has entered the fourth stage. With this progress, today''s failure may not be a big deal. early morning. Reading Bai faced Dongfang breathing, absorbing Donglai Ziqi. "Xiao Tang, why did you have dark circles today? Didn''t you rest well yesterday or did you think something went wrong?" Dubai glanced at Tang San beside him. Zi Qi slowly came into his eyes, Tang San shook his head, and said, "I didn''t rest very well yesterday. After thinking about something, I haven''t been able to enter the meditation state." Dubai patted him on the shoulder, looking like a person coming by, "Don''t think so much, you have done a good job, just continue to cheer. When brother gets stronger, he will cover you in the future. My luck will be Be with you and give you the strongest good luck." Tang San smiled and said, "Thank you very much, then. Come on, just come here." Read Bai nodded, this was his most recent training course. Early in the morning, after completing the Purple Demon Eye, he used the Eye of the Sky Fox on Tang San with all his might to consume a lot of himself. Slowly recover from the practice and study during the day, and do it again at night. In the process of constant consumption and constant recovery, he has become more proficient in the use of the eye of the sky fox than before. At the same time, this application also stimulates the continuous growth of his spiritual power, and the eyesight of the eye of the sky fox is also Gradually grow. The white light flickered in the white reading eyes. Vaguely, a white light condensed on his forehead. The light split to both sides and turned into a vertical pupil. A white halo shrouded Tang as if nothing. On San, Tang San suddenly seemed to have a white air current all over his body, and his body instantly stagnated. The next moment, the dark circles on his face disappeared a bit, and his whole person also looked more glamorous. NS. With the white light in the eyes converging, the white light showed a bit of exhaustion, and he tapped his forehead with his hand, "Dizziness. It consumes so much! But now I can feel more and more between the spiritual power and the eyes of the sky fox. Recently, the progress of mental power liquefaction is obviously accelerating. I think it will take another year at most. All mental power in my spiritual sea can become liquid. The total amount should also increase a lot. Really Thanks to your purple magic pupil." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s the result of your own hard work. Didn''t I work at Kerry College recently? After I get acquainted with there, if I can get to know some students there, please ask them to shop at the Kerry College store. I will help you find anything that can boost your mental power and buy it for you." "Okay!" Reading Bai''s eyes lit up, "Then I will give you all my money when I look back. In other words, when shall we go to experience! I tell you, we are a little impatient. Everyone will wait for you to say hello. NS." Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, and he said, "In a week or two, your strength will be more stable. Let''s go again." "Good!" Reading Bai didn''t feel tired immediately. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.cOM The experience gained from the last time is really great, and almost everyone''s strength has improved to varying degrees. Compared with the other two groups, their improvement is really much greater. Big brother Wu Bingji will not say anything, he is definitely the first person in the academy. And after learning the chaotic cloak hammer method in his hometown, coupled with his own time change to the fifth rank, now Yinyin has become the second person under the Wu Bingji, with extraordinary combat power. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change has also reached the fifth level. Her golden wing cloak is becoming more and more sophisticated. In the recent internal discussions, it is also invincible, and has defeated many opponents with strength above her. . There is no doubt that these changes are the result of that experience. Now everyone can¡¯t wait to go out and practice. ¡ª¡ª Ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 162 Fourth-order changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 162: determination "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San also knew their eager mood, but he really couldn''t let go of the beautiful son! With the blessing of his luck, he could see her consciously or unconsciously almost every time he went to the academy. What''s more, his plan is still being implemented, and it will take some time before it succeeds. But it has been half done. Today should be the day to go to work at Kerry College. After bidding farewell to Bai Bai, Tang San came to Kerry College by himself. When entering the back door, he made a special observation, and there did not seem to be any defensive changes on the back door. I want to come, too. Yesterday, my continuous use of Flash Leopard Transformation was only a Tier 4 realm. A Tier 4 thief, Kerry Academy would not pay too much attention to it. But those students who want to go out to play at night will probably be more unlucky. After entering Kerry College, first went to the low house to get things, Tang San went to the main teaching building square to clean up, everything was as usual. The recent work in this period has made him familiar with this place, at least those human vassals who also work here know some. Tang was young in the third year, well-behaved and sensible, and hardworking. The attitude of these human vassal staff towards him is naturally quite good. Mao was always very satisfied with him. Every time he gave Tang San a job, he could do a good job. Even if it wasn''t in his scope of work, he would never be aggrieved and just do whatever he asked him to do. He often cleans the square, and some students passing by will notice him inadvertently, but he, as a young human vassal with no characteristics, will naturally not receive much attention when he cleans here. Tang San swept the floor while condensing his eyesight, quietly turning the Lingxi Sky Eye. Once the powerful abilities that combined the three eye skills of Lingxi Heart Eye, Eagle Eye and Sky Fox Eye were used, the world in front of Tang San suddenly became colorful. The various energies of heaven and earth with different attributes in the air are all in the eyes, and with the guidance of Tang San''s mental power, these energies will selectively condense to him on their own. Just like when the eyes of the sky fox enter the fourth stage, from feeling luck to controlling luck, the eyes of the sky also have a taste like this, not only can see more subtle changes, even some energy fluctuations that have not been seen before, but also Can pull these energy to a certain extent, or use it for oneself, integrate into the body for cultivation, or change its distribution. The exposure last night was of course not a good thing, but in Tang San''s eyes, the evolution of the Ling Xian Tian Eye could completely make up for yesterday''s mistakes. While sweeping the floor, he silently observed the different energy fluctuations in the academy. Soon he found the formation energy that belonged to the alarm system of the entire Kerry Academy''s defense system. This kind of alarm array actually produces an invisible energy shield, which envelops the entire Kerry Academy. If you want to defend against a strong enemy, then such an energy shield will require a huge amount of energy. . But just as a warning, then only a thin layer is enough. And this thin layer of energy is light red, if it weren''t for the spiritual eyes, and it had evolved to the fourth level, even Tang San''s liquid mental power would have difficulty capturing this almost invisible energy. Now he can not only see, but also faintly feel the trajectory and law of some of the energy. This is what Tang San wants to see most. After mastering the trajectory and laws, he can feel the changes, and then through the control of the energy around his body, he tries to blend into such trajectories. That is to say, once he succeeds, then when he crosses the alarm again, he will be defaulted to be a part of the alarm shield, and he will be directly integrated into the crossing without triggering the alarm. As long as he can succeed, how can he go through the door? It''s perfectly fine to enter over the wall. Moreover, this alarm system and the store''s alarm system have the same goal by different means, which is very helpful to Tang San''s research on the entire system. At the same time, through the observation of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, Tang San also discovered that in addition to this alerting magic circle covering everything, there is also the energy of another magic circle covering the entire academy. That is the energy condensing array. This magic circle should be simpler than the alarm circle, but it has a greater effect. It is sucking the aura of heaven and earth into the Kerry Academy, so the aura here will become significantly stronger than the outside world. The two magic circles that can cover all of the academy as a whole are very effective. However, in Tang San''s view, these two magic formations were still too crude. If it weren''t for his insufficient cultivation level and insufficient resources, he could easily create a magic array that was many times better than this. Relying on the observation of the clever eyes of the sky, in one day, he had already fumbled for the alarm circle, and in a few days, he should be able to reach the goal. At the end of the day''s cleaning work, Tang San was about to return to the college town, counting from the low house, and walking along the familiar road in the direction he had come from. Suddenly, he faintly felt something. In the distance, two figures were walking towards him together. Seeing these two, Tang San''s footsteps stopped subconsciously, the corners of his mouth were naturally downward, and his eyes became sharp. The beautiful son in a school uniform rolled up his long hair on top of his head today, revealing a slender white neck. It was the golden poodle who followed her, not knowing what she was talking to. Tang San lowered his head and continued to walk forward, along the side of the road, facing the direction they were moving forward. "Let¡¯s go to the Kerry Mountains with us this time. Don¡¯t worry. With my protection, we can deal with the monsters of Tier Nine. You have not been there several times. I think the teacher is a little bit better. I have an opinion." The golden poodle said to the beautiful son. "Oh, let me think about it." Mei Gongzi said lightly. "What are you thinking about! Do you have any worries? Let''s go together, there will be no surprises. Going out to experience, this is what all of our students in the fourth grade and above will experience. We will take the sixth grade next year. The score for the outing experience is very important. When we go out this time, I will help you score a little bit more to ensure your experience score." "When will we leave?" Mei Gongzi asked. The golden poodle was overjoyed, "Five days later. This is the plan. We will explore the living area of ??the winged tiger. I heard that there was a riot in the living area of ??the winged tiger some time ago, but I don¡¯t know why. So this time the mission, It is to explore the area of ??the winged tiger." "OK then." At this moment, Tang San just happened to pass by them. Beautiful son glanced towards him, but didn''t say anything. However, Tang San just listened to the conversation between the beautiful son and the golden poodle. Clearly. Going out to experience, UU reading www.uukanshu. com winged tiger living area? This golden poodle is definitely not holding a good fart! Going out to experience is to get along day and night, but also to sleep in the wild, this guy must be looking for a chance to get close to the beautiful son. Damn it! How can it be allowed! Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously, did he experience it? Dubai asked me when to go to practice this morning. Then... go again? However, there will definitely be a teacher on your side. With the teacher following, can you do it if you want to go to the Golden Poodle halfway to make trouble? I am afraid that it is only possible for the mayor teacher who is familiar with him to follow him. Well, you have to plan well, and your previous plans have to be implemented quickly. Thinking of this, Tang San had made up his mind. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 163 Determination) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 163: Prepare "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! When the golden poodle and the beautiful son were gone, Tang San did not choose to return to the Redemption Academy, but returned to the low house. "Lao Mao, I want to discuss something with you." He respectfully found Lao Mao who was about to finish eating. "What''s the matter, Xiao Tang." Old Mao said with a smile. Tang San said, "The mayor will tell me to do something in five days. It may take a few days to go out. Look, can I work continuously for the next few days? I will go to work for the mayor in five days and wait for the work to be done. After that, come back and continue to work." Old Mao thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Then you clean up the square a little bit more recently, and I will let someone take over for you later. Do you know how many days you want to go out?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "It''s still unclear. I have to listen to the mayor''s instructions. It won''t take more than ten days at most." "Well, good. Once you have confirmed the time, you tell me." Mao nodded, agreeing. Thanks to Mr. Mao, Tang San returned to the college town. Did not return to the Redemption Academy, but went straight to the mayor''s residence. "Teacher, I think we should go out to practice again." When Zhang Haoxuan heard Tang San''s words, his first reaction was a little headache. Although the results of the previous experience were absolutely shocking, it is also because of the last experience that both the school and the hometown made breakthroughs. The two demon gods that the academy valued the most advanced, this is of course a great thing for the academy. . But at the same time, the status of these two students has become more important. Want to venture out and practice? What if this is in danger? Tang San saw him hesitate, and hurriedly said, "Teacher, there will be nothing wrong. Last time was an accident, and didn''t we also save ourselves? This time it is different. Brother Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation has been cultivated to the fourth-order realm. , The fourth-order Tianhu transformation is enough to control luck, so that our actions this time will definitely become more smooth... And everyone''s strength has been improved, only easier than last time. Now other seniors are all I¡¯m saying that our team is lucky, but you know that we are not only lucky, I think it has a lot to do with our ability. The first round of experience is more or less rewarding for everyone, and the second round Shouldn''t we try again? Think about it, if it can help Senior Brother Bai and Senior Brother Jiali to rise to a higher level as soon as possible, wouldn''t it be better for the organization?" Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "You can really say it. However, if you want to go out to practice again, it is estimated that no one will object this time. But you have to promise that you can never take a risk this time." Tang San smiled bitterly: "We didn''t take a risk last time! It''s just that we just arrived at the edge of the winged tiger''s living area and met the winged tiger. Can''t you blame us for this?" The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "Three heads, and Tier 9 ones, is this also luck from the Eye of the Fox?" "Ahem, definitely not this time." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it. Last time you proved the benefits of experience and your ability to adapt. You are right. The other two groups are not as great as your gains during the experience. , Has something to do with ability. Especially the ability in command. If this is the result of this experience, then you have actually proved your command ability. This is what we value after comprehensive analysis. You seem to be born with this. Have the talent to be a leader. If you can get good experience this time, then next time I will propose that all 16 of you act together, and you will command it." Sixteen people acting together? Tang San is actually unwilling in his heart. The more people there are, the more difficult it is to command and take care of. But Zhang Haoxuan has said so, and he has no reason to refuse. He can only say: "Okay, I listen to you. Then, this time, you should secretly provide us with protection. I am worried in case we encounter a strong enemy. At that time, it would be bad if I used other abilities and was discovered." "You go to experience, naturally I can only protect you in secret. Is this still necessary?" Zhang Haoxuan was very helpless. In his heart, the most important thing is of course his own disciple! The time in the hometown has changed, the sky fox who reads white, this kid will be, he is the real existence against the sky, and even in Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes, it is the future of the redemption organization in the true sense! "Oh, by the way, teacher, let me tell you by the way, my Sky Fox Eye is also fourth-order." Tang San said with a smile. "..." After returning to the academy, after dinner, Tang San immediately went to Wu Bingji, and told the big brother about the things he was going to experience again. Wu Bingji has been cultivating the control of the second burst of Bing Needle in recent times. It''s already a snack. Consciously improving his strength a lot, when he heard that Tang San wanted to organize the experience again, he naturally readily agreed. "Go to the Winged Tiger living area? What should I do if I meet the Winged Tiger King again? We and others have murdered their wives and children again!" Wu Bingji heard Tang San''s destination and couldn''t help being a little speechless. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s okay, this time the teacher will follow. With the teacher there, don''t be afraid to meet the Winged Tiger King. I think with the strength of our team, it should be no problem to deal with the adult of the ordinary Tier 7 Winged Tiger. Is it big?" Wu Bingji nodded. Last time they killed a Tier 7 pinnacle. Although luck occupies a large part, their strength has indeed improved a lot now. Faced with the Tier 7 winged tiger, it¡¯s really true. Not necessarily afraid. "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow morning you will inform the senior brothers and sisters. I have to take time off because of going out to practice, so I should go to work at Kerry College these days." Wu Bingji said, "You have been working for so many days, how is your observation? Are there any gains?" Tang San chuckled and said, "There must be a harvest. You''ll know when you go out to experience this time later." "Okay." Wu Bingji still trusted Tang San very much. He is now fascinated by the research of Ice Needle. Although it is still far away from being able to use his son and mother to chase the soul, but Ice Needle alone makes his attack power soar. After discussing with Wu Bingji, Tang San didn''t return to his room to rest, but returned to the college town and went directly to the blacksmith''s shop. Since he had to go out to practice, and he had to shoulder the important task of supervising the "rival in love," then Tang San would definitely have to make more preparations. This time, he was more serious than ever, even with a bit of excitement. This was the first time he was able to take the initiative to contact Mei Gongzi, grasp her whereabouts, follow her, and guard her in secret. The next day, he went to work at Kerry College as usual, and while cleaning up carefully, he observed the alarm circle more carefully with his celestial eyes. Time does not wait, the next step is to start tonight! Just when Tang San was preparing everything intensively. Mei Gongzi went back to the milk tea shop after school. "Mom, I''ll help you." Mei Gongzi changed the work clothes in the shop, came to Su Qin, took the milk tea cup in her hand and started making milk tea. "Why are you back today?" Su Qin looked at her daughter and asked. UU reading The beautiful son said: "Song Junhou asked me to go out with the team to practice, and go to the winged tiger living area in the Kerry Mountains." Su Qin frowned slightly and said, "He just wants to get close to you. For these inheritors of the golden bloodline family, you should stay away as much as possible and be careful." "Well, I know. But according to the regulations of Kerry College, it is indeed necessary to go out to practice. I have pushed it several times. This time I agreed." "Then go, pay attention to safety, and take care to protect yourself." Su Qin gently touched her daughter''s long hair. "Well, don''t worry." Mei Gongzi said with a smile. She smiled only when facing her mother. It''s a pity that Tang San didn''t see her at this time, otherwise what he saw would be flowers blooming. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 164 Preparation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 164: Beautiful sons vigilance "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "By the way, mom, it¡¯s been weird lately. I don¡¯t know why, I always meet a human vassal who is a cleaner in the academy. If it¡¯s just one or two times, it¡¯s nothing, but in the past few weeks, I¡¯ll say nothing about it. He has more than a dozen times, which is a bit strange, and they are not in the same place. I can feel that he seems to be paying attention to me." "Human vassals? What do they look like?" Su Qin asked in surprise. Mei Gongzi said: "You are very young, younger than me. Oh, yes, he should have come to our store to buy milk tea before. It''s just that he seems to be a little taller than before, and he has gained weight. It¡¯s not as thin as before." Su Qin''s heart moved, "Did you mean the first time you came, we gave him a cup of milk tea, and he looked at your child directly?" "Yes, that''s him. I don''t know how he went to work as a cleaner at Kerry College recently. I can always meet him." Mei Gongzi nodded. "Well, be careful. It shouldn''t be a threat, maybe, it''s just a coincidence. Take a chance to investigate and see what his demon change is. Also, ask his name." Su Qin said. "it is good." Night fell. Tang San only quietly left the academy after knowing that everything in the Redemption Academy had calmed down. Dubai was so squeezed by him today, and he almost used all his strength to give him a blessing of luck! Tang San could vaguely feel that there was white light lingering in his body with the help of his eloquent eyes. That is definitely the feeling of luck. . The Redemption Academy was as usual, and it was still very quiet at night. Tang San sneaked in earlier than usual at night, because today he didn''t plan to go through the back door anymore. Finding a dark place on the courtyard wall, Ling Xi Tianyan opened. Suddenly, he saw the surface of the courtyard wall and the layer of light red alarm shield extending from the courtyard wall to the top of the college. Tang San took a deep breath, his mental energy rhythmic, and began to adjust his energy frequency. He didn''t have a token that could pass the alarm, but he could adjust his energy frequency to match the frequency of the alarm. After two days of careful observation and comprehension, he has enough confidence. Gradually, a faint red color was emitted from his body, which was a phenomenon based on Xuan Tian Gong and kept resonating in sync with the energy of the alarm formation. He slowly raised his right hand and gently pressed it against the courtyard wall. This time is the most nervous. Whether it can succeed or not depends on the situation in front of you. When his right hand touched the courtyard wall, a layer of light red ripples appeared first, and Tang San''s eyes instantly froze, and he had already made plans to turn around and run at any time. But the light red ripples only spread slightly, then calmed down, and then they merged with the light red that was emitting from Tang San''s body, as if they were originally one. It''s done! Tang San was overjoyed, he immediately pressed his body to the courtyard wall, and the red light on his body gradually combined with the red radiating from the courtyard wall. He pressed against the courtyard wall, grabbed the slightly protruding part of the courtyard wall with ten fingers with both hands, exerted force on his legs, made a light leap, and went to the top of the courtyard wall. At this time, the red on his body has completely merged with the red of the alarm system. Relying on his strong mental power, he can definitely judge clearly whether he has triggered an alarm in this situation. Facts have proved that his understanding of the formation method is indeed beyond the times, there is no problem! Over the wall and entered, lightly landed on the ground. Passed the first hurdle smoothly. Tang San couldn''t help but sigh for himself. From now on, he won''t have to walk the door again! Without any delay, he quickly shuttled along the courtyard wall and dark corners, and soon came near the college store, still hiding in the corner to observe the situation of the college store. It has been a while since the door of a showcase in the academy store opened on its own last time, and Tang San believed that this matter must have passed for the academy store. After all, I didn''t lose anything last time, and only a cabinet door outside was opened. The other party would definitely suspect that it was the result of a failure of the formation. The two eighth-order vigorous ape monsters are still responsible for guarding. The strength of these two guys is beyond doubt, but in terms of IQ, they are indeed among the existence of Sun Shan among the apes monsters. Tang San wasn''t anxious at all, just observing silently in the dark. He suddenly had a strange thought, if his eyes of the sky fox can reach the same level as these Hercules apes, would it be that after giving him luck and blessing, they would walk in swaggeringly and they would not hinder him? ? Don''t say, it is really possible. Now he couldn''t judge how powerful the high-level Eye of the Fox would be. He didn''t want to try at all. Facing a master of luck, it is better to let him face a powerful enemy of the same level. Without a cultivation base above the **** level, he didn''t plan to touch an existence like the Sky Fox Clan. Time is waiting for every minute and every second to pass. The worst luck is to wait four hours before the Dali Ape Demon will enter the interior to inspect it. But Tang San, with the blessing of the Eye of the Fox, obviously won''t be bad luck. After only waiting for about twenty minutes, it was time for the two Great Ape Monsters to enter the house for inspection. The same way and method as the last time, Tang San only felt that it seemed easier this time, and he completed the dive. As the owner of the Eye of the Sky Fox, he himself is the darling of Qi Luck, and coupled with the blessing of Qi Luck in reading Bai, good luck is an inevitable situation. Silently waiting for the completion of the Dali Ape Demon''s inspection, the door closed again. For Tang San, the academy store became a completely enclosed space. He has four full hours and can do whatever he wants. Last time I came, although I didn''t take anything with me, the harvest was definitely not small. Now as long as he wants to, he can open the most important vault with a central system in the same way as the fox demon store manager last time. But Tang San was not in a hurry to do so, but first opened up his spiritual eyes and scanned the interior of the academy store. The fourth-order Lingxi Tianyan is completely different from the third-order. Under the gaze of the fourth-order Lingxi Tianyan, all the energy fluctuations here are in the eyes. Especially the formations inside the cabinet doors, Tang San could almost see clearly through the subtle changes in energy. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was able to crack the doors of these cabinets outside. You can open whichever you want to open without disturbing the overall alarm circle. After investigating for a full half an hour, Tang San came to the front of the seven safes behind. Stop in front of the most important vault and continue to feel the energy changes in it. The most important thing is whether there is any difference from that day. Facts have proved that Kerry College really does not have the ability to easily change the defensive formation. When energy ripples appeared in Tang San''s palm, and UU reading slowly approached these ripples to the safe door, the surface of the safe door also showed energy ripples. Combining the ripples, Tang San controlled the energy key simulated by Xuantian''s energy with his own mental power, which perfectly matched the door-opening formation. With a soft "chi", the door of the safe opened. The corners of Tang San''s mouth moved, and a faint smile appeared. The moment he walked into the vault, he suddenly felt a strong energy rushing toward his face. Good things, here are definitely good things! Kerry College is the only high-level college in the entire Kerry City. People who study here even have the golden race. One can imagine the wealth here. Even if the treasures stored in the college store are not the treasures of the Kerry College, they are definitely good things that you can''t see outside. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 165 The Vigilance of Mei Gongzi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 165: Cant catch fish "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San didn''t carefully observe the treasures in this vault, but first found the main control magic circle. The main control circle of the college store is on the innermost side of this vault. In an airtight small metal house. This metal house has no windows and the doors are closed. But there is no isolation from the alarm circle. Tang San didn''t need to enter the small house that controlled the magic circle at all. He pressed one hand on the metal wall and silently felt the energy changes inside. With his strong mental power, he clearly remembered no energy changes. At heart. You know, when Tang San was once the **** king, he was the supreme **** king in the **** realm, and he was in charge of the entire **** realm. The highest law enforcement agency in the God Realm is called the God Realm Committee, and the God Realm Committee controls the center of the God Realm. And this center was once able to radiate the existence of multiple planets. It is also an energy magic circle, which is an existence that is much higher than this world does not know. Although Tang San was no longer a **** king, and his spiritual sense could not be used, his experience was still there. In the eyes of the monster clan, the formation is already very complicated, to him, it is almost like a pediatrics. A faint smile gradually appeared on Tang San''s face, this Kerry College''s magic circle really did achieve the same goal by different routes! After these days of observation, especially after the Lingxi Sky Eye evolved to Tier 4, he now basically understands the main core ideas of the construction of the magic circle here, and uses the entire college alarm circle outside to confirm the alarm circle here. , In the same way, it can be concluded that this is from one hand. This was simple, Tang San had already straightened out the characteristics of these magic circles in his mind, and after restoring the prototype of the magic circles in his mind, he had now completely mastered everything. The smile gradually deepened, and his plan could finally be implemented smoothly. He didn''t take anything from this treasure house. In the vault, there are rows of display cabinets with different items placed on them, and different items are stored in different ways, some are sealed, and some are simply displayed there. The treasure house is divided into many. At this time, the treasure house with the core magic circle contains weapons, some weapons and armors made of rare metals. Judging from Tang San''s eyes, this build... is really rough! Yes, it''s too rough. However, he couldn''t help but admit that the material is really good, it''s not generally good. From the point of view of weapons, these gadgets are simply broken and iron, but from the point of view of materials, Tang San is a bit jealous. . On the Douluo Continent, he had never seen such good materials. After becoming a **** king, he had only seen a similar level of existence in the other planets under the control of the **** realm. If these metals were made for him, it would be impossible to produce artifacts. However, Tang San didn''t move, yes, he didn''t move anything here. Undoubtedly, with his current understanding of the defensive circle of the academy store, he can completely vacate this place without any problem. He could guess without having to look at it. One of the vaults must have storage equipment. It is definitely not a big problem to install everything here. But if this is the case, there is no doubt that Kerry College will cause a big storm. He must flee quickly in order not to be exposed. But he can go, what about the college town? The first to be suspected must be the human vassal, and then the big purge and the big search. What about the Redemption Academy? These are all issues that he must consider, and since he can take away the things here at any time now, there is no need to rush for a while, just temporarily store them here. When necessary, he can always store All the resources here are taken away, of course, that must be done without any worries. At least to ensure the safety of the Redemption Academy, the town of the Academy may not be searched for anything, but once the Redemption Academy is searched, the trouble will be big. Therefore, from the beginning, Tang San never thought of looting this place directly, but had to make sure that he could enter here at any time. Then talk about other things. Walking out of this vault, Tang San chose the third vault without hesitation, and opened the door of the vault in the same way. After mastering the core magic circle, it shouldn''t be too easy to open the door. Even faster than using a key. Opening the metal door, suddenly, the strong and incomparable vitality fluctuations swept across the world. Tang San could clearly feel that his body had become a little hot because of the strong heaven and earth vitality. Among the rows of display cabinets, most of them use sealed containers to store the treasures here, and the third vault contains all kinds of elixir. Yes, it is a panacea. The heaven and earth vitality emitted by these elixir is so strong that the air in the vault has a sticky feeling. Of course, because there are so many types, the energy seems a bit confusing. You know, this is still when they are all sealed in containers. Tang San just felt it silently, and he could clearly perceive that there were hundreds of elixir here, and the effect of any one was above the dragon tendon fruit he had ever taken. An existence of the level of Longjinguo, in the showcase outside, is not eligible to enter the vault. Rich, really too rich. It''s no wonder that the monster clan''s cultivation improves so quickly, so many heaven and earth elixir are treasures, and if used properly, they can all be of great help to cultivation. Although Tang San had some doubts as to whether the monster clan would be able to exert the effects of all these elixirs most effectively, even if it was swallowing the dates, the effect was definitely quite good! They are really good things! Cultivating in such a place is simply a treasure on earth. Tang San took a deep breath, and the mysterious heavenly power circulated, filtering the rich heaven and earth vitality that he had inhaled into his mysterious heavenly power, but this deep inhalation made him feel agitated. Good guy, this is really amazing. Not eager to act, Tang San first observed it carefully, and then basically knew it in his mind. Although the plants in this world are different from the Douluo Continent where he once lived, their energy attributes can''t deceive people. With Tang San''s powerful ability to control the king of plants in his previous life, it was naturally easy to distinguish plants. According to Tang San''s analysis, the difference between a plant and a monster clan is a bit like the difference between a monster and a monster clan. They are all living organisms, but there are no plants that cultivate spiritual wisdom. No matter how high the energy intensity is, they can only be treasures of heaven and earth, but they cannot become spirits. However, no matter whether it is a plant at the level of heaven, material, earth, treasure, or spirit, UU reading has the same goal by different routes, and the origin is the same. The first goal in Tang San''s plan was these high-level plants in the vault. If judging from the experience of the monster beast, these plants of the heaven, material and earth treasure level are of course also classified, and the highest level should also be equivalent to the ninth level, that is, the highest level of the treasure. And once it reaches the **** level, it should inevitably give birth to spiritual wisdom. Therefore, there is no god-level heaven and earth treasure. That''s all weird. Tang San walked to the display cabinet in the first row and came to a cover that looked like glass. Inside this cover, there is a purple-black vine. This vine is full of spikes and exudes a faint cold light, which is not a good stubble at first glance. Tang San had also taken the course of Tiancai Dibao, and the Salvation Academy had teaching in this area, but it was not comprehensive enough. So this kind of thorn vine had never been learned, but Tang San could guess its function only by observing its appearance. Through the observation of Lingxi Tianyan, it is possible to judge its rank. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 166 can''t be smashed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 166: The sixth brand, the blue silver emperor "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! There was a defensive formation on the transparent shield, which could not be difficult for Tang San. He easily broke the defensive formation, and then carefully lifted the shield. The moment he lifted the cover, the sudden change occurred, and the purple-black vines that originally looked like a dead thing suddenly popped out like lightning, with sharp spikes and full of malice, they flew straight to Tang San. . Tang San was not in a hurry, obviously he had been prepared, and grabbed the sharp thorn with his right hand like lightning. He didn''t fear the sharp spike at all, and grabbed it in his hand. The sharp thorns of the jade-white palm couldn''t penetrate at all, and Tang San''s eyes flickered, and the mysterious heavenly power worked, forcibly absorbing the energy in the thorny vine. Thorn Vine struggled violently, but couldn''t break away from Tang San''s mysterious jade hand at all. And just as Tang San judged, like plants and monsters, their own energy can be swallowed and absorbed by Profound Sky Art. It was as if Xuantian Gong was given a swallowing characteristic after coming into this world, some restless plant energy poured into Tang San''s body, gradually condensing into a brand new brand in his body. What surprised Tang San was that the brand of the plant system was obviously more pure than that of the monster beast. Perhaps it was because the plant system was a treasure of heaven and earth, and it was created by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. The brand was quite transparent. . Not completely swallowing this thorn vine, when the thorn vine began to wilt and was swallowed by about one-third of its energy, Tang San shut it back into the protective cover. A plant system brand with about the third-order energy already appeared in his body, and there was also a pure plant system life energy in the Xuan Tian Gong, which was slowly absorbed along with the operation of the Xuan Tian Gong. That''s right, this is Tang San''s goal. By absorbing the natural resources of the plant system to form the plant system brand, which is used to blend into my own sapphire vine, to enhance the power of this sixth brand. At the same time, part of the energy contained in the treasures of heaven, material and earth is absorbed, which can also make his cultivation more effective, and at the same time it can nourish the body and make it easier for the body to withstand the improvement of the mysterious arts. This is more beneficial to cultivation than absorbing the energy of the demon god. What he just made is only a preliminary attempt, and it turns out that his judgment is completely correct. Absorbing the energy of plant attributes is more conducive to his promotion. And there are so many heaven, material and earth treasures here. As long as he doesn¡¯t dry up and swallows them up, with the characteristics of these heaven, material and earth treasures, they will naturally absorb the power of heaven and earth in the air to replenish themselves. The most in this vault is What is not lacking is the vitality of heaven and earth. The slightly sluggish plants will not make a sound at all, let alone arouse suspicion. In this way, this place could become Tang San''s cultivation treasure. Let his strength quickly improve. It is not in a hurry to not immediately fuse the brand. . He chose another fifth-order plant, which was also similar to a vine, to swallow it. It''s not that the higher the level, the better, he wants to keep the shape of the sapphire vine itself, and he can''t easily change it, and he also has previous life experience. Naturally, he knows what brand to swallow to fuse. Moreover, the energy contained in the brand has to be gradually improved, and the attributes have to be increased. Once the swallowed is too strong and the sapphire vine itself collapses, it is not the result he wants. With Tang San''s sixth-order cultivation base, after continuously absorbing five kinds of plant energy with an average energy intensity of the fifth or sixth levels, the Xuantian Gong in his body was already full of feeling of fullness. That''s it. Returning everything in the vault to its original state, Tang San carefully withdrew, closing the door of the vault again. At this time, there was still time before the next patrol in four hours. He found a hidden corner and sat down, and began to operate the mysterious power to absorb the life energy that had just been integrated into the body. It is naturally much easier for Xuantiangong to absorb these pure life energy than for mixed monster bloodline energy. The body is nourished by the operation of Xuantiangong, and it is obvious that you can feel the warmth of the meridians throughout the body, and it is indescribable. The cultivation is in a short time. The internal rapid improvement is much better than the usual practice for ten days or half a month. This is still in the absence of his fusion brand. Tang San didn''t intend to merge the five plant family marks he had just absorbed here, mainly because he was afraid that he could not control his breath and expose his aura. When the four-hour patrol time arrived, he had basically absorbed the life energy he had just absorbed, and the huge life energy was converging in the body, and the cultivation base took a steady step in the sixth level. Taking advantage of the opportunity of patrolling, Tang San slipped out quietly. At this time, the sky was still not bright, but it was not far from dawn. Returning the same way and stepping out of the wall, when Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy, the sky outside had gradually brightened, and dawn was about to arrive. But he didn''t rest, time didn''t wait for me! Let¡¯s take a break and wait until tomorrow when I¡¯m a cleaner. Do it cross-legged on the bed and start to fuse the brand. Because every plant swallows only a part of the energy, the level of the brand formed in his body is not very high, they are all around the third stage, and the highest one barely reaches the fourth stage. This level of life imprint is the most suitable for Tang San to swallow now, after all, the level of the green jade vine itself is too low. The first one to swallow was the thorn vine. The moment the third-order brand merged into the sapphire vine, the two kinds of brand began to roll over each other. The imprint produced a small-scale violent collision. The sapphire vine obviously belongs to the more persuasive one, and it was soon occupied by the thorn vine, and the two sides merged. With Tang San''s current cultivation base, naturally it couldn''t be easier to control a third-tier fusion, and soon his sixth brand became a third-tier. Then came the next one. It is easier to merge the third-order with the third-order, and the whole process is very fast. They merged one by one, and by the time he merged all the five marks, his sixth bloodline mark had already become a four-tiered one. The sky outside is brighter, and the process of fusion is very good, because they are all the same type of plants, there is no difficulty in fusion. A light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and with a flick of his right hand, a blue-purple vine had already emerged from his palm, with fine black markings, spreading out instantly. The tough vines are about the size of a baby''s arm, and they are extremely tough. Tang San tried it, and the vines could spread for about 20 meters before they could no longer extend. With the movement of his thoughts, spikes popped up on the vines. When he injected Xuantian Gong, the 20-meter-long vine instantly stretched straight like a big spear. He waved his right hand, and the vines quickly drilled out, intertwined in the air, and turned into a large net unfolding out of thin air. A touch of satisfying memory appeared in his eyes. In his previous life, his main martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, the first four abilities, he can basically simulate through this vine at present. Although the strength and characteristics are different, they are generally similar. The Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass he had mastered in his previous life, before it evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, the first four abilities were entanglement, parasitism, cobweb restraint, and blue silver cage. At this time, only the parasitic cannot be used but the spikes attached to the parasitic skill can now be realized. It can be said that it has restored 60 to 70% of the blue silver grass in the previous life. This is the existence Tang San is most familiar with! Familiarity means better control and more practicality. When dawn came, Tang San''s door was also knocked. "Have you gotten up yet? Going to practice." Dubai''s voice came. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. A new day, a new start, was really good. In the next few days, his sixth brand will definitely be able to be promoted to Tier 6. This brand is named after a previous life, just call it the Blue Silver Emperor! One day, the Blue Silver Emperor will be restored to the glory of the Blue Silver Emperor. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 167 Sixth Brand, Blue Silver Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 167: 2 experience, lets go! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! In the next few days, Tang San was very busy, working during the day, practicing silently, and naturally going to his best practice place at night. The life energy of the plant department has a great nourishing effect on the body. With Tang San, the treasure house of Kerry College, there will be no need to buy any natural treasures of the plant department to cultivate. Not only can he absorb part of the vine-like plants to enhance the ability of his Blue Silver Emperor brand, but he can also absorb a little energy from the natural treasures that nourish the body to nourish himself. In just five days, he felt reborn again. The feeling for the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy is that Tang San seems to have grown up recently, and his body seems to have become stronger. The eyebrows grew a lot, and they looked more and more pleasing to the eye. It''s finally time for the second experience to start. Early in the morning, Tang San''s five people had already packed up, ready to go out. After breakfast, Guan Longjiang called the five people closer. "I know that you have achieved very good results last time, and your respective strengths have also improved. But what I want to tell you is that your last success has a great fluke, and the fluke will not always accompany you. "He just said this, suddenly realized something, subconsciously glanced at the white, coughed, and then continued: "So, you must remember that the experience of this trip is not just for your strength. Growth is more important for you to better understand in actual combat how to avoid bad luck, how to protect yourself, how to survive in an unfamiliar environment. Safety is always the first, and only people live , There is a future." Having said that, he paused for a moment, turned his eyes to Wu Bingji, and said: "Bing Ji, as a big brother, you must set an example for the younger brothers and younger sisters, lead everyone, and everything is safe and understandable. ?" "Yes, teacher." Wu Bingji respectfully agreed, but he subconsciously glanced at Tang San next to him. Is it really something I can do to lead you to this kind of thing? I''m afraid it''s only in name. Guan Longjiang followed his gaze, and his eyes fell directly on Tang San, "Xiao Tang, I know you have a lot of spooky ideas. But you must remember, no matter how talented and smart you are, you can''t take risks at will, because This is related to the lives of your teammates. You almost suffered a big loss last time, so you can recall the moment when you almost died." "Yes, Teacher Guan..." Tang San also quickly agreed. At this moment, he was actually judging the time in his heart. Today, it should also be the time for Mei Gongzi and the others to set off. Well, the time should be staggered, but everyone''s direction is the same, so we should observe more and keep a certain distance, not too close to avoid being discovered. But it can''t be pulled too far. In case of danger, you can help her in time. "Okay, let''s go." Guan Longjiang naturally saw that Tang San was a little absent-minded, and he felt a little helpless. But what else can he say? Fortunately, the last time I read the white was only Tier 3, they were able to escape from the winged tiger''s mouth at the peak of Tier 7, and they also killed them. The overall gain is more than the other two groups combined. Especially the improvement in the strength of Baihe Hometown has greatly boosted the entire Salvation Academy. The organization originally planned to move them to a safer place, but the changes in Tianhu and the improvement of time have pushed back this time. Just because maybe it is more suitable for them to improve and cultivate. Now I read the fourth order of the Bai, the hometown and Cheng Zicheng are both the fifth order, and the sixth order of Tang San and Wu Bingji. There are not many redemption organizations for such teams. Wu Bingji is his direct disciple, and Guan Longjiang sees how much progress his disciple has made. Guan Longjiang was also very clear about Tang San''s guidance on Wu Bingji''s use of ice elements. Wu Bingji had nothing to hide from the teacher. When Guan Longjiang knew the secret of the practice, he couldn''t help but be amazed. He even felt a little bit that Tang San was more like Wu Bingji''s teacher than himself. And since Tang San came, Wu Bingji''s realm was still Tier 6, but the improvement in strength could be described as a thousand miles in a day. The perception of the ice element and the application of the ice element made him very close to the sixth-order peak. It is almost certain now that it is only a matter of time before it reaches the seventh rank. All these changes started from the moment Tang San arrived. For this reason, the organization actually investigated Tang San''s origins several times. But the result is the same. What Guan Longjiang did not tell Tang San was that his enlightenment teacher Wang Yanfeng, the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue who had studied together would all be included in the Redemption Organization. Three such evildoers. "Let''s go!" Guan Longjiang gave an order and also announced that Tang San''s team would embark on the second experience journey. The other students were watching, and naturally they all knew what Tang San had achieved for the first time. When they were also going out to practice, everyone was holding back their energy. In their opinion, what Tang San and the others could do, even if they couldn''t do it, wouldn''t be much worse. However, the final fact is that there is a huge difference! They have worked very hard, but when facing monsters, facing life and death crisis, they still can''t help being in a hurry. If it were not for the timely rescue of the teachers, there would definitely be casualties. As for the final gain, it is even more difficult to describe. Now that Tang San and his team experienced the second time, everyone wanted to see, was their first experience because of good luck, or was it really because everyone was too bad in ability? It''s not that no one proposed to join Tang San and his team. For example, Zhang Zebin, who was beaten up by his hometown, was one of the people who wanted to join the most. He really didn''t understand that after returning from a lap of experience, how his men were beaten by a defeated opponent and he had no power to fight back. But the academy still believed that Tang San and his abilities should be verified twice, and then they should consider redistributing the experience group. Except for the Academy of Redemption, enter the Kerry Mountains from the back mountain. Everyone is too familiar with the road. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, and Cheng Zicheng flew at low altitude. Hometown and Dubai walked in the middle, and Tang San walked at the back. A group of five people moved forward quickly. Soon it disappeared in the mountains and forests. "Reading Bai, what do you think of our luck this time?" My hometown touched the reading Bai who was walking in front of him. Reading Bai smiled and said: "With me, luck must be as the day goes! It can''t be better." The hometown curled his lips and said, "Mascot, recently I found that you are a little floating!" Dubai''s recent mental state is indeed not the same as before. UU Reading used to be called a mascot by everyone, but in fact, everything is the worst, and he himself feels a little bit unable to look up. But during the recent period of time, I have been full of vigor, occasionally ridiculing and ridiculing the seniors and sisters, not being active. "Confidence comes from strength, don''t you understand?" Dubai said proudly. He can feel the continuous improvement of mental power, and he can feel the speed of progress. The progress of mental power liquefaction is continuously improved with the increase of liquid mental power. The purple magic pupil is also very effective in cultivation. This allowed him to clearly feel that it was not impossible for him to break through the eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu, how could he not be in good spirits. Moreover, the spirit impact of the Purple Demon Eye can be applied now, and it is no longer the power of a handless chicken like before. After traveling for about two hours, they had already penetrated into the Kerry Mountains with ease. Wu Bingji ordered to rest on the spot, and everyone found a higher place to stop and rest. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 168 Second Experience, Let''s Go!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 168: Evolution version of the machine includes hidden weapons "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San said, "Before I came out this time, when I was working at Kerry College, I heard that there were students on their side who wanted to go deep into the Kerry Mountains for trials, so we might encounter each other. Sister Orange, you are looking back. When you have the opportunity, you can pay attention to it to see if there is any movement of them near us, and if so, where it is, it¡¯s best to grasp their direction and keep a certain distance from them." "Well, good. Is it strong?" Cheng Zicheng asked with interest. Tang San nodded seriously, and said, "Very strong." Golden poodles have eight levels, which is definitely not something they can deal with now, of course, this is not counting them behind the premise of following the mayor''s teacher. Listening to the dialogue between Golden Poodle and Mei Gongzi, there is no teacher on their side to follow. After all, the golden poodle itself is the golden bloodline. If he guessed correctly, the beautiful son is the bloodline of the demon emperor, the existence of the top bloodline, such a combination will definitely be able to protect itself even against the ninth-order monster. Wu Bingji frowned slightly, "Why didn''t you say anything before you came out?" Tang San said, "I''m afraid the teachers are too worried and will affect our experience. We have Senior Sister Orange to detect and keep our distance from them. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Our strength is not what it used to be! I have something to give away. For you guys." While talking, Tang San pulled out one by one from his storage bag. Seeing the peculiar items that are as dark as ink but exudes a little golden light, everyone can''t help but be a little surprised. These things in front of them looked cold and gleaming like weapons, but they were existences they had never seen before. "This is..." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San in surprise. Tang San said, "This is a weapon that I researched together with the mayor teacher. At the very beginning, I mainly wanted to arm Brother Bai. After all, he didn''t have any frontal combat effectiveness. Later, I thought about not favoring one another, so I got it for everyone. Some. I call these hidden weapons, just like the hidden weapons I taught you, but these hidden weapons are mechanically fired, so even ordinary people can use them, and their power is quite extraordinary. Everyone, I will selectively build for you according to your characteristics. Sister Orange, these two things belong to you." While talking, Tang San handed Cheng Zicheng a hidden weapon that looked like a crossbow but with elastic shoulder straps, as well as a cylindrical one. . Because of the urgency of time, the hidden weapons Tang San could temporarily create were limited, and some particularly powerful hidden weapons could not be created overnight. It will take time. He is not enough by himself, let alone distribute it to everyone. "What is this?" Everyone is young when they see new things, so they are naturally interested. Cheng Zicheng took over two hidden weapons, which were heavy and had a certain weight. The cold light flickered on them, and there was a mysterious texture under the tentacles. Tang San smiled and said, "This is a crossbow with a tight back and a bow. You wear it on your back and see that the three crossbow arrows above are not available. When you want to launch, you only need to bow your head and they will go from behind your head. Shooting out, especially when you are flying, is extremely powerful. The disadvantage is that there is only one chance to launch, and it must be refilled after launch. These hidden weapons are all made of Ujin and are very precious. So the arrows shot out You must pay attention to recycling. I will give you a double arrow for everyone. If you have used it, you will lose it if you lose it." "The other is the sleeve arrows, which are lighter and fit on your right wrist. The same way, as long as you bend your wrist downwards, the upper sleeve arrows will shoot. You can decide whether to shoot all three or only one at a time." When Tang San explained the use of hidden weapons to Cheng Zicheng, he also had some strange feelings in his heart, as if he had returned to his youth in his previous life, when his initial rise back then, hidden weapons played a very important role. "Before you use these two hidden weapons, I suggest that you recharge them first. The so-called recharge is to infuse the power of your blood into the magic circle above. Let it accumulate energy so that you can launch it again. At that time, the power will be greatly enhanced. Different bloodline powers should have different effects on hidden weapons. I have already done experiments." That''s right, the biggest difference between the hidden weapon that Tang San refined this time and the hidden weapon he made in his previous life was the magic circle. It can be said that this is an evolved version of the hidden weapon, and he has to keep up with the times! In the world of Douluo Continent, ten thousand years after he became a god, the Soul Guidance Device appeared on the Douluo Continent. The Tang Sect he founded with his own hands has pushed the production of the Soul Guidance Device to the pinnacle. The powerful Soul Guidance Device is the addition of many complex existences on the basis of the hidden weapon, such as the core magic circle. Of course, there are even stronger existences, and even powerful soul guides with the power of destroying the heavens and the earth. But the problem was that Tang San, who had already become a god, didn''t learn how to make those spirit guides. Therefore, he only has ideas, how to make the Soul Guidance Device specifically, how would he know when he was already the King of Gods at that time? Therefore, he only knew the theory of the Soul Guidance Device, and the hidden weapon he produced at this time was based on the theory, and he deduced how to combine the magic circle with the hidden weapon. More importantly, the energy system of this world is different from the previous Douluo Continent, so when making the magic circle, it must be matched with the blood energy system of this world. The enhanced version of the machine including hidden weapons developed from this is naturally much more powerful than in his previous life. Different bloodline powers can also produce different effects, which is the most amazing. "What does it mean that the effects of different bloodlines are different?" Wu Bingji asked curiously. Tang Sandao: "Simply speaking, if Senior Sister Orange casts and injects the power of her blood, the arrows shot will have some characteristics of Jinpengchang, for example, the speed is very fast, and it has the sharp attributes of Jinpengchang, penetrating The power will be even stronger. If you come to cast it and inject your ice essence into blood energy, then the arrows you shoot will have ice attributes." "It can still be like this? Has the mayor''s research on the magic circle reached this level?" Cheng Zicheng looked at the two hidden weapons in his hand, and watched the engraved core magic with a faint halo, but with a small volume. Array, his face looked incredible. You know, in the teaching of the Redemption Academy, there are also moments to talk about the magic circle, but they are all relatively simple. The teachers don''t have much understanding of the magic circle, but they didn''t expect to be able to do it so magically. Tang San picked up two relatively large objects and handed them to Reading Bai, UU Reading "This is for you, Brother Reading Bai. Because time is tight, I made such a pair of Zhuge Gods for you. Crossbow. I will help you do other things later and arm you to your teeth." Dubai excitedly took the two Zhuge God crossbows, heavy, but he has been exercising his body, so there is no problem in using it. "How do you use this Zhuge God Crossbow?" he asked curiously. Tang San said: "After you pay attention to the power of the bloodline, you can directly pull the trigger here and it can be used. In terms of pure power, it is the most powerful among these hidden weapons. No Zhuge **** crossbow can shoot out thirty. Six small crossbow arrows. I am also looking forward to seeing what the effect of the Zhuge God Crossbow will look like under your Tianhu transformation blessing. I think you may not need to aim. The Qiyun control of the eye of the Tianhu will be Take them to hit your opponent, remember to aim some before launching. I''ll show you how to use them later." After finishing speaking, he handed a hidden weapon to the big brother Wu Bingji and the hometown respectively, each of them is one. It''s all Xiujian. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 169 Evolutionary Edition Machine Including Hidden Weapons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 169: Concealed weapon plus demon change "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "Time is tight, and with your strength, it''s the same without hidden weapons. Especially the big brother. The hidden weapons can be used when you are exhausted to protect yourself." Everyone wore their own hidden weapons on their bodies, and they were a little surprised at the same time as they were curious. Tang San assigned some crossbow arrows to them. Then began to guide them how to use these hidden weapons. "This little gadget is very powerful? What''s the attack distance?" The hometown asked curiously while fiddling with the Hidden Arrow in his hand. Tang San said: "The attack distance of the Xiujian is about 30 meters. The power is relatively small among these, but it is better controlled. The close-back crossbow is about 50 meters of effective attack distance, and the Zhuge crossbow is the farthest. , Can hit a hundred meters away. But it needs to be aimed. I think it is more suitable for Zhuge Divine Crossbow to read Brother Bai¡¯s Tianhu change, and his mental power is also strong enough, the aiming effect will be better. Senior brother, please gather the ice The shield is used as a target, and I will give you a try, and then I will adjust you according to the different monsters, so that you can master your own hidden weapons to match the characteristics of your own monsters." Tang San himself had actually experimented with the different effects of different monsters and gods. At that time, he was all surprised. The hidden weapons he made in this world were so interesting, and the world he had made in Douluo Continent back then was almost the same. It''s a world of difference. Different attributes of the monsters and gods have different effects on the hidden weapon, so that the same hidden weapon can emit a variety of strange effects. "I''ll come first." Cheng Zicheng said excitedly. With Tang San''s help, she pierced the sleeve arrows and the tight-back bowed crossbow. During the Wu Bingji, a half-foot thick ice wall was condensed and stood on the ground. "Big brother, I''m here!" Cheng Zicheng smiled and raised his hand, a golden light flashed on his body, Jin Pengbian had already been displayed, the power of blood poured into the Xiujian core array, and immediately, he could see the place where Xiujian was close to his wrist. , A golden halo rippled outwards, and the golden magic circle engraved on it became clearer, exuding a mysterious brilliance. In the next instant, the three sleeve arrows rang out with a slight mechanical sound. "boom!" Wu Bingji was watching attentively, and suddenly, a sense of danger came. . Then his body was pulled aside. Three pale golden lights passed by him almost instantly, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. There was a moment of icy cold behind him, and Wu Bingji obviously felt that his back was a little wet. But Cheng Zicheng, Dubai, and Hometown, who were still excited, were all momentarily sluggish. Cheng Zicheng''s face was even more pale. Naturally, it was Tang San who opened Wu Bingji. Others didn''t know the power of this hidden weapon. How could he not know as a producer? Wujin itself has a very strong penetrating power, not to mention the powerful power that Jinpeng change gives to him. Without seeing the shadow of Xiujian at all, the ice wall was shot through, leaving three clear small holes on it, and it was still the kind of smooth small hole with no cracks around it, showing the penetrating power just now. How strong. Tang San also said before that this was the least powerful among the three hidden weapons. This is called the least powerful? "Ahem, Senior Sister Chengzi, I think you''d better go find your sleeve arrow, don''t lose it." Tang San reminded Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng trembled and said, "Big brother, are you okay?" Wu Bingji calmly said: "It''s okay, I''m fine. I didn''t expect this gadget to be so powerful." Tang San smiled and said: "What Jinpengbian adds to it is the rapid and penetrating effects. The power of the Hidden Arrow itself is not so great. The blessing of Jinpengbian has at least doubled its power. Surprisingly, The power will be very strong. If you hold the crossbow with your back tight, the power will be even greater." Wu Bingji took a breath, "Little Tang! What kind of monster are you?" Reading Bai to look at them, and then to look at the pair of Zhuge God Crossbows in my hands, I really couldn''t restrain my inner impulse. An hour later, when everyone was already familiar with their hidden weapons and tried them out by themselves. They can describe the treasures they hold in love. The blessing of Yaoshenbian''s hidden weapons is huge, and the only thing to do is to charge them in advance. A charge can be used once, and a charge can last for about a day. After a day, the energy in the circle will disappear on its own, and it needs to be recharged. It¡¯s not that Tang San couldn¡¯t inscribe the energy storage magic circle, but if the energy storage effect is attached, the requirements for the magic circle will be much higher. One is that there is no time, and the other is that the hidden weapon is small in size and too difficult to make. , It''s not necessary. Naturally, the most exciting thing is to read white, holding his Zhuge **** crossbow, taking a bite of a baby, it is simply obsessed. The Zhuge God Crossbow is in his hands, although the power will not become stronger because of the demon god, but the Zhuge God Crossbow with luck can definitely be described as horror. Even if Wu Bingji faced Dubai face-to-face, and was fired by his two Zhuge **** crossbows at the same time, he would have to peel off if he was immortal. With luck, the Zhuge **** crossbow can be described as all-pervasive. With his arms around Tang San''s shoulders in Hometown, he was already grinding what he said to make himself a few more hidden weapons. The eyes of the other people looking at him were also bright. The appearance of this hidden weapon can be said to have greatly improved their overall strength. "Brothers and sisters. Regarding these hidden weapons, I hope you can help me keep them secret, don''t tell anyone. It is only for our team. One is that it is very difficult to make, and this is also my teacher and me''s secret." Tang San said seriously. In fact, he also knew that it was not so appropriate for him to take out the hidden weapon before he became stronger at this time. Among other things, the suspicion of the Redemption Organization alone will greatly increase. But now he is really lacking in strength, and can only use hidden weapons to make up for the problem of strength. Really wait until he becomes a **** again, then there is no need for any hidden weapons. So this is also helpless. The world''s understanding of the magic circle is too low, so hidden weapons can''t be promoted in this world. Because he is the only one who can make it. He can''t sleep endlessly to make hidden weapons! Therefore, he did not think about extending this hidden weapon to all mankind. It is very likely that doing so will become a disaster for mankind. This is the truth that Piff is not guilty of guilty. And once hidden weapons fall into the hands of monsters and spirits, wouldn''t they make them even more powerful? Therefore, after careful consideration Tang San has decided not to spread the hidden weapon excessively, only to use it among close friends. This can be regarded as a bit of compensation for the power he swallowed the blood of these few. "It''s almost time to rest, let''s get ready to go on the road." Wu Bingji touched the sleeve arrow on his wrist, and he also liked this gadget full of texture very much. I tried it again just now. If Cheng Zicheng launched with Jinpeng Transformation, he would be able to penetrate his three-layer ice shield or ice wall! The power is really terrifying. Tang San said to Cheng Zicheng: "Sister Chengzi, you go to the air to scout, center on the direction we are traveling, and look around. See if there are any students from Kerry College. If so, let us know as soon as possible. " "Okay." Cheng Zicheng nodded. She now has more and more fondness for Tang San, and Tang San''s arrival has greatly changed them. And today only she and Dubai got the two hidden weapons! Cheng Zicheng used Jinpeng''s transformation and quietly lifted off. The other four were on the road again and continued to march into the Kerry Mountains. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 170 Hidden Weapon and Demon Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 170: Discover the Kerry team "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! With the addition of hidden weapons, it is undoubtedly a considerable increase in the strength of their small team. As they walked, Tang San discussed with them how to use hidden weapons, especially when they cooperated with each other, and when to use hidden weapons best. Ice essence change, sky fox change, time change, and Jinpeng change, the four bloodlines have their own effects on the different blessings of hidden weapons. If they combine hidden weapons, they can all organize a must-kill formation. Cheng Zicheng returns to meet them every half an hour. Only the second and a half hour of reconnaissance, her reconnaissance had results. "I found it. Seven people. It''s about five kilometers away from us. I just glanced at them from a distance. I didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being discovered by them." Cheng Zicheng brought back the news he had detected. . The vision of the golden-winged roc bird in the air is very amazing, because it needs to be matched with its rapid flight ability. "Okay. Sister, then you keep this distance and follow them. If they are far away from our direction, you will come back and tell us, and if they are close, we will not be afraid of encountering them as long as we keep a certain distance from them." Tang Sanxiang Cheng Zicheng said. "it is good!" Tang San also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he spotted the Kerry Academy group. This time he came out to experience, his most important purpose is to secretly protect the beautiful son, no matter from which way it is... All the way, Tang San and the others did not even encounter the appearance of the monster on the first day of the itinerary, not knowing if it was because they were too lucky after the White Fox''s Eye was advanced. Well, there is also the advancement of Tang San''s Eye of the Fox. Double Sky Fox Eyes, if you look at the combination of luck, they can definitely be regarded as an ultra-luxury lineup. Even if it is the top small team combination of the monster clan, it is impossible to assign two top-level existences with the Tianhu transformation. . When the time came to the evening, when the day was getting darker, Wu Bingji wanted to let everyone find a place to rest, but according to the news from Cheng Zicheng, the Kerry College on the other side was still on the move, and Tang San suggested that they also keep on going. , This can ensure the distance between the team and the Kerry College, when they enter the night to rest, when they rest here. After another hour or so, Cheng Zicheng sent back news that Kerry College had chosen a place to stay. Tang San and the others also stopped here, found a higher place to settle down, and rested on the spot. After dinner, everyone rested and took turns on duty. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, I''m still a little worried, I want to go to Kerry Academy to have a look, just observe from a distance." Wu Bingji thought for a while and said, "Will it be too risky?" Tang San said, "No, isn''t this Senior Brother Bai? Reading Senior Brother Bai will add luck to me, and it will be your practice today." Because it goes deep into the Kerry Mountains, the Tianhu who reads white is going to use all his strength and naturally it is necessary to keep it. He didn''t do all he could to bless Tang San as usual when he and Tang San were cultivating. "Okay." Reading Bai agreed, the eyes of the sky fox flickered, and the faint white halo condensed into vertical pupils above his head, shrouded in invisible white light, falling on Tang San. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that everything seemed to be getting better. Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng all watched this scene in surprise. It was the first time that they saw Dubai using the eyes of the sky fox with such full strength. "I need to rest for more than three hours to recover." Dubai has become a lot weaker. Although this is not an overdraft, it is still very expensive. Under normal circumstances, Tianhu has the power of luck, he can feel the degree of luck around him, and he will be lucky and avoid evil by himself. Ordinary exerting a little luck can affect the people around you. And this particular kind of forcibly boosting a person''s qi luck by a large margin is a great drain, consuming mental power and bloodline power. It takes a long time to recover. But after this kind of consumption, it was very helpful for him to cultivate the eyes of the sky fox and stimulate his own sky fox to become bloodline. Because he was a human vassal, his bloodline certainly couldn''t be compared with the Heavenly Fox Demon Race passed down, so no one knew how far he could cultivate the Eye of the Sky Fox. As a result, he needs to constantly stimulate his bloodline, squeeze the bloodline power as much as possible, and make his bloodline stronger. There is another way to improve the bloodline, and that is to soak it with the blood of the Sky Fox Demon Race to increase the bloodline concentration. But wanting to catch a high-ranking person, or a descendant with the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, is tantamount to idiotic dreams, so the promotion of reading white can only stimulate oneself. Wu Bingji said: "Go and return quickly. If you are in danger, send the signal back and we will support you." Tang San nodded. With his ability to hide himself, the possibility of being discovered is absolutely very small. He has to go and explore, one is to see if Mei Gongzi is really in the Kerry College team, and also to observe the situation of the other party. . Watching Tang San disappear into the night in twos and threes, his hometown said: "Big brother, how come I feel that Xiao Tang is a bit weird when he comes out this time? It seems that he attaches great importance to the Kerry Academy team." Wu Bingji said: "He should have his ideas. You should rest first, and I''ll be on duty first." To Tang San, he chose unconditional trust. It was really because Tang San had changed too much since joining the Redemption Academy. Almost everyone got a lot of money from Tang San, but Tang San never asked them for anything. Of course, he didn''t know it. The feeling of coming out this time is indeed very different from the last time. The simplest and most direct thing is the world''s difference in strength. If you encounter a Tier 7 Winged Tiger again this time, Wu Bingji will have absolute confidence that they will be able to retreat. The seventh order doesn''t seem to be that terrible anymore. And last time they came out, they were absolutely embarrassed! Tang San opened his spiritual eyes and felt the changes in the surrounding energy and breath. Follow the direction Cheng Zicheng said before, quickly approach. With the lucky bonus of the Eye of the Fox, he was not afraid that he could not find the other party''s camp, and luck could help him do it. Five kilometers is naturally just a short distance to him. Ten minutes later, Tang San had already felt the team of Kerry College in the distance. The aura on their side is really too strong, and they can be seen with the clever eyes, and there are obvious fluctuations of various elements on their side. Approaching quickly to about a hundred meters away, Tang San controlled it with the lingering eyes, keeping his breath completely silent. The opponent¡¯s small team must also be responsible for the investigation, whether it is perceptual or visual reconnaissance. So, after getting close to this distance, UU reading , while condensing his breath, he began to use the leopard flash to jump. At the same time, there was a faint dark purple halo in his eyes, the surface of his skin turned dark purple, and the breath became similar to the surrounding plants. This is an application of the Blue Silver Emperor brand, assimilated with plants. It can be said that the evolution of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline brand was caused by Tang San single-handedly. It can be said that the evolution direction and the characteristics he needs are all within his control. Gradually, the distance was getting closer, and Tang San hid in the shadow of a big tree, enhancing his perception. In terms of cultivation base, he is definitely not as good as the Golden Poodle now. Needless to say, in the Kerry Academy team, the Golden Poodle of Tier 8 is needless to say, and the other members are all at least Tier 6 or above. There are also two seventh-order existences. The strength of such a team is much stronger than their team. However, when it comes to spiritual power, Tang San is sure to be above them. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 171 Discovery of Kerry Team), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 171: Beauty and the Beast Team "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Liquid mental power, based on Tang San''s understanding of this plane, unless he specializes in cultivating the spirit attribute demon **** change, otherwise, at least he has to reach the ninth-level realm before he can possess it. And he was already fully liquefied mental power, and there was a bit of spirituality nurtured in it. Spiritual power will nurture spiritual consciousness. On the other hand, spiritual consciousness will also feed back spiritual power, making one''s spiritual power stronger. Therefore, he is confident that there is no problem in hiding himself. This is self-confidence in the spiritual realm. It would take a long way for Tang San to break through to the ninth rank of his cultivation realm, but he didn''t need to improve his spiritual power. With the nurturing of his spiritual knowledge, his mental power will only become stronger and stronger. What he has to do now is to continuously increase the amount of liquefaction mental power and fill it with his own spiritual sea. Once the sea of ??spirit is full, then he can proceed to the next step of cultivation to prepare himself for reshaping his spiritual consciousness in the future. There is a bonfire on the side of the Kerry College team, so it can be clearly seen from far away. There are advantages and disadvantages to lighting a fire in the forest. The advantage is that it can disperse some beasts and mosquitoes, but the disadvantage is that it exposes itself. When encountering powerful monsters, monsters are not afraid of fire. Dare to make a fire, to prove that the other party is very confident in their own strength. Tang San''s gaze swept across slowly, and when he saw a figure, his eyes froze instantly. The beautiful son today is still wearing Kerry College uniforms, with her long hair curled up behind her head to form an upturned bun, revealing a slender, white neck. She is sitting by the campfire, holding a cup and drinking something. The golden poodle was sitting two meters away from her, besides them, there were four others beside the bonfire. Among all the seven people, there was obviously one who was in charge of scouting and waiting around, and Tang San hadn''t found this person yet, so he had to be more cautious. This guy, sitting so close to Mei Gongzi, it''s damned! Tang San obviously felt jealous in his heart, and he also wanted to have dinner with Mei Gongzi sitting by the campfire! So he gave the Kerry College team a name in his heart, called Beauty and the Beast! Song Junhou, who was nicknamed the Golden Poodle by Tang San, took out a map from his arms, unfolded the map, and pointed out on it, "We are in this area now, and it will take about two more to continue marching towards the winged tiger territory. About days." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, with a plain expression, as if he didn''t care much about it. Song Jun smiled and said: "This time our goal is to at least two winged tigers, to see if we can hunt them to a level 7 or higher... The winged tiger is a treasure, and the value is the easiest to realize." The beautiful son did not say a word, still drinking his own things silently. Seems to be thinking about something. Seeing her attitude was a little cold, Song Junhou didn''t say anything, just smiled. On the other side of the bonfire, the majestic bear demon youth said: "Captain, I haven¡¯t encountered any monsters along the way today. I feel a little bit itchy. Tomorrow you will take your coercion, you have a beast of golden blood. With the King of China, the monsters dare not approach us anymore." As soon as this remark came out, everyone except Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but laugh. What the young bear demon said is not an exaggeration. The golden blood monster clan is extremely deterrent to the monsters. With the thick breath of Song Jun, ordinary monsters do not dare to approach them. Song Jun said kindly: "The main reason is to save time. Even if there are monsters on the periphery of the mountains, they are all of lower level. There is no need to waste time with them. It is not worth our action. If you are interested, I will collect the blood tomorrow. Breath, let everyone practice their hands. All gains belong to you." "Haha, the captain is atmospheric." The voice of their conversation was not deliberately suppressed, and Tang San''s hearing was very good, so he could naturally hear clearly. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. The others were clearly praising the Golden Poodle, but he was very satisfied with Mei Gongzi''s attitude. Obviously, he didn''t feel close to these teammates. This made him feel more at ease. What he was most afraid of was that there would be any plots of prolonged love, which would be troublesome. After dinner, the Beauty and the Beast team was ready to rest. Their equipment is naturally much better than Tang San and the others. Everyone has their own tent. These tents made of animal skins not only keep warm, but also look very tough. There is a special exit on the top of the tent, which can only be opened from the inside. If there is a situation outside, you can rush out from the tent at any time. They also took turns to watch the night, and only one was in charge. When they started to rest, Tang San saw the last of the six demon appearing. Previously, this monster student had always been hidden in the gloom and had the ability to fly. When it displayed its bleeding instinct, a pair of black wings grew behind it. When the wings were closed, it was able to integrate itself into the night, especially In the dark place, the breath is also very good. It should be the presence in their team responsible for investigation. Beautiful son naturally also has her own tent. Her tent is white, which stands out among the few monsters. Under Song Junhou''s arrangement, the tents of other monsters formed a circle with it, surrounding Mei Gongzi''s tent. As the only woman in the team, Mei Gongzi doesn''t even have to watch the night. Feeling that they were all resting, Tang San left quietly. Go back down the original road and return to your own station. Early the next morning, I started on the road again. It was still Cheng Zicheng who was in charge of the long-range reconnaissance, and Tang San reminded her that the other party also had flying team members, and asked her to be careful not to be spotted. The speed of the two teams on the second day was slower than that of the previous day, because monsters began to encounter monsters on the road, both Tier 4 and Tier 5 monsters. The weaker ones did not have the courage to attack them. According to Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance, the beauty and the beast team on the other side encountered more monsters than theirs, and also encountered a small group of beasts, a group of more than 20 baboon beasts. The strength of these King Kong baboons is not weak, and the strongest leader has the strength of Tier 6. But for the Beauty and the Beast team, it''s not a big deal. As the captain, Song Junhou showed great power and easily defeated the opponent''s leader, and killed most of the King Kong baboons, and obtained a lot of gains. Under the influence of the Eye of the Sky Fox, Tang San and the others only encountered three monster beasts on their way, and with their tacit cooperation, they resolved the opponent almost without any movement. Cheng Zicheng sees the different encounters between the two sides. It is only five kilometers away, but the situation is very different. She also believes that the Tianhu change in white reading is indeed very effective and has increased luck for everyone. NS. In the afternoon, Tang San suddenly stopped reading Bai and asked him in a low voice, "Senior Brother Bai, how do you feel?" "How do you feel?" Dubai was stunned, "What do you mean?" Tang Sandao: "It''s just a premonition of danger. UU Reading " "No!" Reading Bai looked surprised, "Where is the danger? I don''t feel anything at all." "Oh. That''s good." Tang San nodded. After eating at noon, he didn''t know why, but he always felt uneasy, but he could not find anything in his perception. He also has a Tier 4 Sky Fox Eye. The appearance of this feeling undoubtedly indicates that there is some danger to happen, but he has no feelings on the side of Bai, what is going on? Both myself and Bai Bai are Tier 4 Tianhu changes. It is impossible that when there is a crisis, Bai Bai doesn''t feel it, but he feels it again! Regarding the cultivation base of the Eye of the Fox, he should be inferior to that of studying white. Even if his mental power is stronger than him, he should not be so inferior in his premonition of danger. Moreover, this kind of restless feeling has been with him all afternoon, and there is a growing trend. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 172 Beauty and the Beast Squad) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 172: The enemy rushes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Tang San''s mind moved slightly, could it be said that the danger did not appear on his side, there was nothing wrong with their redemption team, the problem was that the beautiful son, whom he had always cared about, failed? Is it beautiful son in danger? The Golden Poodle has a plot against her? Only this explanation can make it clear why he has a sense of crisis and has not read the white paper. Reading Bai didn''t know Mei Gongzi at all, and Mei Gongzi''s safety had nothing to do with them. He didn''t feel very normal, but he felt it, naturally because of caring. Cheng Zicheng had been paying attention to the situation on the other side, and there was no news back that he encountered a powerful monster or the like. The strength of the monster beast is at most Tier 9, and at the Tier 9 Beastmaster level, it is impossible to appear outside the Kerry Mountain Range. Even if there is, with the opponent''s Tier 8 strength of the Golden Poodle with the golden bloodline, plus the entire team, facing the Tier 9 Beast King, it is not a big problem for them to retreat. This is also the reason why there is no teacher to follow them there. This level of experience is not necessary at all! It is not a threat from monsters, it is naturally a man-made disaster or a monster, and the most likely thing is to appear inside their team. If there is no movement during the day, the problem may appear at night. And it should be tonight! Thinking of this, Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. In any case, he had to protect the beautiful son well, and at the critical moment, even if it was to inspire his own sense of consciousness, he would not hesitate to do so. At the same time, Tang San had more and more new understanding of his Tianhu transformation. It was just a premonition of a crisis that allowed him to judge so many situations. Although it may not be all right, the general scope should be the same. Almost the same. However, what made him a little relieved was that although his heart was restless, the sense of crisis was not too strong. This means that the danger is not that great. Soon in the evening, they were still resting in sync with the Beauty and the Beast team on the other side, and the two sides still kept a distance of five or six kilometers. After dinner, Tang San quietly left the team again using the excuse of investigating the opponent''s situation and approached the Beauty and the Beast team again. With yesterday''s observations, he has become more careful today, especially paying attention to whether there is the breath of the opponent''s scout in the dark. This time it also stopped further away. Watching from afar. Tonight, the location chosen by the Beauty and the Beast team is also a relatively high place. The tents have been set up one by one, and the blazing bonfire brings light and warmth to the night. A barbecue rack was set up on the fire, and monster meat was grilled on it, and grease dripped from time to time, making a scoffing noise. The Golden Poodle, Mei Gongzi, and other monster students were all around the bonfire, waiting for their dinner. Tang San could only breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Mei Gongzi in person, she was fine. However, his inner anxiety also intensified as he approached the Beauty and the Beast team. . This also made him more and more sure that it was their team that might be in danger. Does the danger come from inside or outside? Based on Tang San''s current judgment and calculation of the strength of this team, the possibility of appearing inside would be relatively high. While observing silently in the dark, Tang San was also adjusting his state. He silently took out a black gold mask that could cover the upper half of his face and put it on his face, and then checked the hidden weapons on his body. While converging your breath, adjust your spirit to the best. The scent brought by the monster meat gradually became attractive, and Tang San could smell it clearly. Their redemption team didn''t dare to openly barbecue like this, it was too easy to expose themselves. One is that their redeemed identity is afraid of being discovered by the monsters, and the other is that they are not confident that they can face all the monsters. If they were brazenly barbecued, I''m afraid the mayor teacher will come over and shoot them in the first place. Tang San didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan was, he should have followed them if he could, even at this moment, he might be watching not far behind him. This was also Tang San''s confidence, a rank 9 powerhouse was behind him. If you really want to encounter dangers that you can''t fight, there are teachers from the mayor to support yourself. Without a last resort, he still wouldn''t easily expose his own spiritual knowledge. The monster meat is roasted, and a monster student in the Beauty and the Beast team took out the seasoning and sprinkled it on it, then cut and divided it with a knife. Tang San naturally didn''t like their barbecue method. Some places were burnt. If it weren''t for the fat of the monster meat itself, it would be very rich, I''m afraid it would be hard to bite. Such good ingredients are really horrible! In Tang San''s eyes, there is no such thing as gourmet food in this world. Of course he can cook delicacies, but he hasn''t given him a chance to make use of it. He is also thinking about making food and other things. Mei Gongzi just ate a small piece of meat and didn''t eat more, or was she drinking the drink she brought, milk tea? Probably. But looking at her, she didn''t mean to share it with others. When other monster students eat something, it is just a feast, and a monster beast is quickly eaten away by these strangely appetizing guys. Still nothing has changed! Everything is business as usual. But that anxiety lingered in Tang San''s heart all the time. What is going to happen? "The smell of monster beast meat can be smelled far away. You have lived a very comfortable life during your experience!" A somewhat evil voice suddenly appeared. The icy voice seemed to sound from all directions, and the voice echoed in the mountains and forests, giving people a shuddering feeling. It''s not from within the team, it''s actually a crisis from the outside. Who is this voice? With Tang San''s mental power and the observing ability of Ling Xi Tian Eye, he hadn''t noticed anything before this voice appeared. In the next instant, he saw a group of figures descending from the sky. When they approached the campfire of the Beauty and the Beast team, their bodies were actually reflected in colorful colors. Very strange. It was clearly a tail feather made up of peacock feathers, spread out behind him, and the screen opened instantly, and it was extremely dazzling under the light of the bonfire. Peacock is on the screen! Peacock Demon Race. A total of five figures descended from the sky, of which four peacock feathers bloomed behind them, but the one in the center did not, and looked just like a human being. His figure is slender and tall, and his appearance is very handsome. He looks like he is in his twenties, but his face is a little pale and his lips are thinner. Accompanied by the voice and the appearance of this person, the Golden Poodle and other Monster Beast Academy were all taken aback. At this time, they all stood up, and the beautiful son frowned. The twenty-something young man smiled slightly, and UU read and said, "My good sister, I heard that you were out for experience, and my brother came to see you. Isn''t it very touched?" The beautiful son said lightly: "I don''t have a brother." The young man sneered, "Of course you don''t. What qualifications do you have to have the blood of the noble Peacock Demon Emperor. Come with me, don''t let me do it." "Wang Yan, what do you mean?" The golden poodle came forward, stepped forward, and stood in front of the beautiful son. "Little lion, don''t be troublesome. This is an internal matter in our family and has nothing to do with you. If you want a hero to save the beauty, you are not qualified." Others will be afraid of the Golden Family, but as the Peacock Demon Clan inherited by the Demon King, Will not. Song Junhou said coldly: "Do you know what you are doing? Although you are the son of the city lord, Kerry College is protected by the ancestral court. Do you dare to act on us and sue the ancestral court. You will not be able to eat. Go around." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 173 Enemy Sudden Arrival), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 173: Peacock Demon Race The young man he called Wang Yan smiled slightly, "I''m so scared! Do you know that your own behavior is stupid? If you didn''t have much trouble, you still wanted to let you go. If you threaten me like this, then I can It¡¯s just killing. It¡¯s also a good choice to have the blood of the Golden Family buried with my "sister"." Song Jun''s face changed, "Wang Yan, you are just a waste of your family, so you are so confident that you can defeat us?" Wang Yan shrugged his shoulders, "It''s just that I might not be able to do it. After all, you are the eighth level, and I am also the eighth. Who made me a clan trash? As trash, as the eldest son of me, I am about to be taken by me. That old man is deprived of the right to inheritance. So, isn¡¯t I just forced to get rid of the dissidents? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You approached my so-called sister because I heard that my father had treated her. Do you want to be one of the heirs to the throne? You think too much. Father did this just to arouse the competitive spirit of me and my trash brothers." Having said that, he paused for a moment and looked at the beautiful son behind Song Junhou, "But my sister, I really have to work a little bit harder than us. She is less than fourteen years old, and she is already a sixth-order... This is a bit annoying. If she becomes the successor in line, she will be favored by the god-level priority rule, which is still a bit threatening. And we, the Peacock Demon Clan, as the descendants of the Peacock Demon King, how can we allow a miscellaneous Can blood come to win this possibility? Only her blood can wash away this shame. The mistake that the old man made back then, let me, the son, come and wipe him clean." Song Junhou''s complexion became more and more ugly. Of course he could feel that the clansmen of the surrounding four Peacock Demon Races were very powerful, all of which were cultivated at eight levels. On their side, he is the only one of the eighth rank. What''s more, the Peacock Demon Clan is the inheritance of the Peacock Demon Emperor, although there is no great Demon Emperor in this line, but the bloodline strength is extremely powerful. At the same level, he may not be Wang Yan''s opponent. "You guys, if you don¡¯t see or find anything at all. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t let you go, just pretend that she has fallen into the mouth of the monster. You know, I¡¯m the eldest son of mine, and my little brothers are trash. Not as good as me. After I inherit the throne and inherit the will of the Demon Emperor, I can also cover you." Unless necessary, Wang Yan actually didn''t want to kill Song Junhou. After all, he was the bloodline of the Golden Family. Once he killed it and exposed it, Wang Yan would also be in great trouble. So the words it said before are more for intimidation. Song Junhou really hesitated. It was natural to please the beautiful son. Apart from the beauty of the beautiful son, the biggest reason was the needs of the family. The internal struggle of the Golden Family is also very serious. If you want to inherit the throne in the future, you need not only your own strength, but also foreign aid. It was just after hearing that Mei Gongzi might be appointed as one of the candidates for successor by the contemporary Peacock Demon King, and had this idea. Otherwise, the beautiful son has human blood after all, and it is impossible to approach her with the pride of his golden family blood. But at this time, facing the possible danger of life, the Peacock Demon Race was very strong in terms of speed. In front of so many powerful people, it was a very difficult thing to run, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. It really fell in Wang Yan''s hands, and it was still in this deep mountain and old forest. As long as they were completely wiped out, the family might not be able to find anything. It is not the only heir to the family. Moreover, Wang Yan''s method of eliminating dissidents is also normal in his opinion. When his inheritance rights are threatened, such situations will occur within any monster race. This is the weak prey among the monsters. But if he just retreated like this, would Wang Yan really let him go? Seeing it hesitated, the smile on Wang Yan''s face suddenly became stronger, "Is it a chance for a miscellaneous blood, or the eldest son of me, you should know very well. In the history of our monster clan, but There has never been a miscellaneous succession to the throne. This will never make an exception for her. The ancestral court will not allow it. She is just a tool to inspire us. If you think about it, we will leave. Aside. My words count, we won¡¯t kill her in front of you, we just take her away. You just don¡¯t see it." Song Jun took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "No. You want to take her away, unless you defeat me first." As he said, his golden light was released, and he stepped out, rushing directly towards Wang Yan. . Wang Yan was stunned for a moment. This kid had obviously hesitated. How could he suddenly make a move? But in the next instant, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Don''t use it at all. A peacock demon clan with a screen on the back had already flashed out, and the peacock feathers that opened behind were full of light, and the strange colored light swallowed the heaven and earth energy in the air. The right hand was shot, and in the palm of the palm, the colorful light was rippling, directly meeting Song Junhou''s impact. With a loud bang, Song Junhou was directly blasted out. With its hands-on, several other members of the team also shot at the same time, each attacking the Peacock Demon Race around them. However, the strength of the guards of the four great Peacock Demon Races was so strong that they knocked them to the ground and swept down the hillside. It took a few breaths before and after. On the hillside, there were only five Peacock demon tribes including Wang Yan, and the beautiful son who had neither hands nor made a sound from beginning to end. Tang San had already quietly approached when these Peacock Demon Races appeared, and he could hear the conversations between the two sides clearly. I also saw Song Junhou and others being beaten down the hillside. Is the golden poodle so weak? of course not. Because he saw that after the Golden Poodle was beaten down the hillside, this one just ran away. Yes, with a few other teammates who were also shot down the hillside, they ran away directly. No one was injured. It''s tricky, there must be tricky in it. Either it was a collusion long ago, or it was an agreement that was just reached. Seeing them run so fast, the possibility of the latter is obviously greater. "My dear sister, now we can have a good talk." Wang Yan''s mouth turned up, and the other four Peacock Demon Races moved forward slowly, compressing the encirclement. Mei Gongzi''s face was still calm, his eyes were cold, "I have nothing to say to you, I am not your sister either." Wang Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, "Of course I hope you are not my sister. With your appearance, if you are not related to me, it should be good to be a concubine for me when I grow up. Unfortunately, you made a mistake. Fetus. Don¡¯t let your father love you so much. Come with us. I won¡¯t kill you. Otherwise, under the influence of blood, my father will feel it. I just imprison you until the day I ascend the throne. , I will let you go." Hearing what he said, the beautiful son sneered, "Just because you were afraid of wolves and tigers, you still want to inherit the throne? If you really inherit, then the Peacock Demon Clan has come to an end." Wang Yan was furious. What he most resented was that he was said to be trash since he was a child. Although he was really talented and didn''t work hard, the more such a monster, the more he wanted to prove himself. Although it has nothing to be proud of, it definitely has a proud heart. "Take it!" Wang Yan shouted angrily. The four eighth-order Peacock Demon Races were about to do it immediately, but at this moment, they suddenly felt something, and suddenly dispersed to the surroundings. A piece of cold light fell from the air without any sound. Chapter 174: Hold her hand Accompanied by a series of "puff puff" sounds, the cold light instantly sank into the ground and disappeared. And the sharp aura that burst out in an instant, even the Peacock Demon Races of the eighth rank felt cold behind their backs. The Peacock Demon Race is born with extremely strong perception ability, they had previously felt the strong danger suddenly, so they would dodge in an instant. Wang Yan was also taken aback, and then jumped suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he shouted sharply, "Who?" The yellow light and shadow flickered instantly, and the beautiful son raised her hand subconsciously, but the hand she had just raised was suddenly grasped by a strong hand. In the next instant, the yellow light and shadow flickered, and she was already engulfed by the light and shadow, and suddenly flashed out of the hillside range. And the huge cold light burst out from the yellow figure in an instant. Waved away to the five Peacock Demon Races. . Naturally, it was Tang San. He had been tolerant by his side. He knew better that with his current strength, it was impossible to defeat these peacock monster races. Unless he exploded with spiritual consciousness, it would be impossible for him to compete with this kind of strength. The eighth-order rivalry of the family. Those lines of cold light were fired by Zhuge God''s crossbow. The two Zhuge God''s crossbows that had already been filled were fired alternately, pushing back, grabbing people, and breaking back. The whole process was done in one go. Mei Gongzi''s hands are very small, slender with a bit of coldness. The moment Tang San grasped her palm, the endless pity in his heart gushed out almost instantly. His hand was tight, and with an indescribable complex emotion, Leopard Flash displayed to the extreme in an instant, carrying the beautiful son like a Hoshimaru. The four peacock demon races faced the Zhuge **** crossbow and waved their peacock feathers in their hands. A series of metal collisions blocked the crossbow arrows ejected by the Zhuge **** crossbow at close range. It has to be said that they are powerful. Facing such a powerful crossbow, the peacock feathers bloom in the air like a peacock, easily knocking every cold light into the air. But the powerful force attached to Zhuge God''s Crossbow still surprised them. While they were blocking the Zhuge God''s Crossbow, Tang San led Mei Gongzi with the leopard flashes several times and escaped dozens of meters away. "Trash, chase!" Wang Yan exclaimed, all the five Peacock Demon Races spread their wings behind them and went straight to Tang San and Young Master Mei to chase them. At this time, Tang San''s celestial eyes had already opened to the extreme. Everything around him does not need to be seen with his eyes, it has been clearly presented in his spiritual world. Every time the leopard flashes, the trees can be used to block the figure accurately, so the five great peacock monster races need to constantly determine the direction of their escape. However, the eighth rank is the eighth rank, not to mention the Peacock Demon Race is the top bloodline existence. Their stature is tossing and turning in the mountains and forests, even if they fly in the forest at low altitude, their speed is still extremely fast. The white light in Tang San''s eyes surged, and a white vertical eye slowly lit up on his forehead. Because it was covered by a mask, even the beautiful son next to him could not see the appearance of the vertical eye, but could feel it at this moment. Tang San, his aura seemed to be different, he felt a strange feeling, as if he had melted into the whole world and became an inseparable part of this world. Tang San suddenly shook his left hand and threw Mei Gongzi forward. His voice rang in Mei Gongzi''s ear, "Go, I will lead them away." Beautiful son''s delicate body flew forward, and a pair of peacock wings spread out behind him. While her beautiful body flew forward, she turned her head to look at Tang San, her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. This sudden rescue was very strange to her. From this stranger, she had a strange feeling, and this feeling told her that this person can be trusted. She didn''t feel how strong this person was. After the series of Leopard Flash, it seemed that he had the existence of Flash Leopard Transformation? It''s not easy for Flash Leopard to cultivate to this level! After all, the Flash Leopard is not such a powerful race, and the one who saved himself is obviously a human being. Tang San shook Fei Mei Young Master, already stopped, grabbed his right hand in the storage bag, and instantly grabbed another Zhuge God''s Crossbow. The two Zhuge God crossbows swayed illusoryly in his hands, and bolts were loaded quickly. He had already prepared the crossbow arrows, and achieved the effect of being able to fill them quickly. The arrow box of the crossbow arrow was redesigned by him, and it only takes a few seconds to quickly reload. In this short time, the five Peacock Demon Races have already caught up. The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned upwards, and the white light in his eyes became a bit more intense. Come on, please **** Zhuge God Crossbow, Zhuge Lingxi God Crossbow with the blessing of fate! The arrays on the two Zhuge God crossbows lit up with a faint white light at the same time, and in the next instant, the crossbow arrow with a faint white light was already ejected. When he was rescuing Mei Gongzi before, he did not inject the power of Lingxi Tianyan into Zhuge God''s Crossbow in order to be able to maximize the Flash Leopard transformation. At this time, the power of Zhuge God Crossbow was really brought out by him. The crossbow arrows that were ejected in an instant did not look much different from before, except for a faint white light. But the eight Peacock Monster Races who came after them felt a strong crisis at this moment. They all waved the peacock feathers in their hands to resist, while trying to dodge. However, a strange scene began to appear. Wang Yan''s hand points to the front of the peacock feather, and it is very precise to point on a crossbow arrow, but I don''t know why, suddenly, his heart trembled, and the peacock feather tilted inexplicably, the crossbow arrow was actually sharp against the peacock feather. Passed it, and it reached his chest in an instant. Wang Yan was taken aback, it was too late to dodge, and a large number of peacock feathers guarded himself behind him. But the strange thing is that the crossbow arrow actually penetrated through the gap, and even though it was swept by the peacock feathers, it still pierced his body. With a "poof", Wang Yan only felt that his bloodline power had suddenly stagnated for a moment, and he was hurt by a pain in his chest. This is the first crossbow arrow, and almost all crossbow arrows have similar situations. Of course, it wasn''t just it that was injured. The other four Peacock Demon Races also had various problems. The strange thing was that they could not stop the powerful crossbow arrows. Suddenly, there was a muffled hum from the air, and the five powerful Peacock Demon Races were all broken their defenses and fell from the air. The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up a bit more, and sure enough, the effect of the Ling Xian Shen Crossbow was the best! Because of its size and the quality of Wujin itself, the Zhuge God Crossbow can only have one demon transformation effect at a time, otherwise, it will be accompanied by other effects that power will inevitably be more terrifying. The 5th and 8th ranks were all under the Zhuge God''s crossbow with the celestial eye effect in an instant. Although this kind of injury is difficult to break through their muscles and really hurt them, this one still caused the five great peacocks. The demons all appeared in panic. Because they don''t understand what kind of force hurts them. After the launch, Tang San turned and ran, chasing the beautiful son in front of him. But he was surprised to find that the beautiful son didn''t even run, just not far away, looking at him with curiosity in his eyes. "Aren''t you stupid? Run!" Tang San couldn''t help but scolded. He rushed to her side like lightning, took her hand again, dragged her and ran forward. Young Master Mei''s hand twitched, but he couldn''t get it out of Tang San''s hand. Tang San put the two Zhuge God crossbows in the storage bag, and did not reload them because there were no crossbow arrows. The crossbow arrows he created before are enough to shoot two rounds. However, the five Peacock Demon Races did not chase them again, wondering if they were frightened by Zhuge Lingxi God Crossbow. After running for more than ten kilometers, Tang San had been feeling the breath behind him, and there was no enemy chasing him. Only then did he gradually slow down. Chapter 175: Blue class redemption beautiful son "They didn''t chase. But it shouldn''t be fatal." Tang San said in a low voice. He used Xuantian Gong to slightly change his voice, and his voice was a little more mature than his own normal voice. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, and then looked at him seriously, "Should you let go of my hand." "Oh oh..." Tang San just let go, but he was reluctant to let go. Mei Gongzi''s cold hands had already made him cover a little hot after such a while. "Who are you?" Mei Gongzi looked up and down at him with scorching eyes. Tang San wears a mask on his face and dark clothes. "I..." After hearing her words, he hesitated a little, how much he wanted to tell her that I am your husband in your previous life, and I will definitely be in this life. But in that case, it might be considered a mental illness. "You can call me Shura." Tang San wanted to give himself the alias of Seagod. After all, this was the **** of his previous life, but the name of Seagod was still a bit too exaggerated. The **** Shura is another **** he once held with his wife in the previous life. "Sura?" The beautiful son was stunned, the name sounded a little strange. "Are you a human?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Uh, uh." Tang San nodded. "Thank you for saving me." Mei Gongzi''s voice was still a little flat, as if she was not the one who was facing the danger before. There was no one with this psychological quality, Tang San thought inwardly. "No thanks." I will always guard you, he thought in his heart. "I''m leaving." As he said, Mei Gongzi turned around and was about to leave. "Where are you going now?" Tang San asked. The beautiful son said: "Back to the station. My tent is still over there." "Go back?" Tang San was stunned, "You are not afraid of those who want to arrest you..." The beautiful son shook his head silently, "It doesn''t dare to kill me, so what can it do? If it has enough abilities, there is no need to be afraid of me as an existence with human blood." Tang San''s heart moved, and at this moment he suddenly realized something. Throughout the entire process of the attack, Mei Gongzi has always been very calm and calm, and this is also the case at this time. what does that mean? Does she have a second hand? Can fight against Wang Yan''s back-ups? Are you confused if you care? However, at that time, they were already about to take action against Mei Gongzi, how could they not save her? After thinking about this in an instant, he didn''t ask any more, just silently watched the beautiful son drift away in the night. She stopped suddenly, looked in Tang San''s direction, raised her right hand, and lifted the long hair of her ears, while on the back of her right hand, a azure blue brilliance lit up at this moment. When Tang San saw the azure blue, his pupils shrank instantly. "You can call me beautiful son." Beautiful son waved to him, and when he turned again, he was already up and disappeared into the jungle in an instant. Tang San stood there, not moving for a long time. She, she unexpectedly... That touch of blue is naturally very clear to him, who has clairvoyant eyes. It was a rune, a rune he was very familiar with. He also has runes. It''s just that the rune in his hand is orange. Yes, that is clearly the brand of salvation! Red orange yellow green blue blue purple. There are seven colors of salvation. Blue is already the second-tier color of the entire redemption organization. Tang San clearly remembered that his mayor teacher once said to himself that in Kerry City, the highest rank in the redemption organization was not his young rank, but the blue rank. There are two blue ranks. Tang San once thought that one of them should be a strong god-level Siru, but later discovered that Siru was also a young-level. He has always been curious about who the blue rank is. However, he never expected that the future wife he wanted to protect well would be one of them. She is only a teenager! How could she be a blue class? She just showed me the blue-level redemption brand, confirming my identity and confirming that I am the one who redeemed. Tang San didn''t choose to show his redemption brand because he didn''t want Young Master Mei to see that he was an orange rank. In that case, his identity would be exposed directly. He concealed himself with the identity of Shura, just to be able to protect her more conveniently in the future, and also to do some things that Tang San couldn''t do on the surface, and at the same time to conceal that he possesses a variety of abilities of demon **** transformation. Tang San had thought long ago that she is also a human vassal, and there is a chance to pull her into the redemption organization in the future. When he rescued the beautiful son before, he actually thought about telling her that he belongs to redemption and guiding her. join in. But because of Mei Gongzi''s calm performance, Tang San didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, she is not only the redeemer, but also the absolute high-level of the redemption organization. There is no doubt that this has a close relationship with Mei Gongzi''s own peacock transformation and her position in the Peacock Demon Race. Tang San''s mood was a little confused at this time, and it took a while before he gradually calmed down. Since Mei Gongzi is a blue rank, coupled with her attitude, there is no doubt that those guys in Wang Yan can''t threaten her. It''s no wonder that although I had a premonition of a crisis before, it was not strong, because this was something that Mei Gongzi could solve by himself? Let''s go back first. At this moment, Tang San''s heart moved, and there was already one more person beside him. "Why did you impulsively choose to save her at that time?" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to look at the mayor teacher who had already come to him. This was his greatest confidence. If he really couldn''t take away Mei Gongzi at that time, he didn''t need to use his own spiritual knowledge, he always knew. The mayor teacher is following him in secret. Since he revealed that he has the ability to change both time and fox at the same time, there is no doubt that his position in the teacher''s mind is very lofty. Tang San suddenly thought of a possibility, turned his head and said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, you come out with us this time, not only protecting us, but also protecting her?" "Well, the response was very quick. You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Tang San smiled awkwardly, took off his face mask and put it in his pocket, "I want to say that because of love at first sight, do you believe it or not?" Zhang Haoxuan tilted his head to look at him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "It seems that apart from this, there seems to be no other reason that can explain it. Stinky boy, you are really becoming more and more mysterious in my heart. Everything you have can really only be described as an evildoer." As he said, he opened his hands, and flashing crossbow arrows appeared in his palm. "Except for those that pierced into the body of the Peacock Demon Race, I took the rest for you. The weapon you made combined with the Demon God Transformation, especially the Tianhu Transformation, is beyond my imagination. " In fact, Zhang Haoxuan, who had been secretly protecting them before, saw that Tang San shot five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races with Zhuge God Crossbow at the same time, and his eyes almost fell out. That''s the Peacock Demon Race! Even if he was Tier 9, he was not sure that he could stop the five Peacock Demon Races that appeared at the same time. But Tang San did it with this small crossbow arrow. The reason why the Peacock Demon Race did not continue to pursue it was related to the ninth-order aura threat released by Zhang Haoxuan, and also related to that beautiful young man''s "brother" was as timid as a mouse, and panicked after being injured. "Blue rank, she turned out to be a blue rank! Why, teacher? Should you tell me something too." Tang San smiled bitterly. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and smiled very happily, because this was the first time he felt a little at a loss after he met Tang San, and he always feels that everything is under control, and he can always let himself Shocked and dropped his chin. ¡ª¡ª In the new week, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. Chapter 176: My sons doubts "She is a blue rank because of her potential for future growth and its importance to the organization. Of course, in my mind, you are more important than her. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re important before you really grow up. Don¡¯t even know the organization first." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Blue Rank, so important. Could it be..." He suddenly thought of a possibility. "Can you guess this too?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. Tang San shrugged and said, "After all, I heard her conversation with Wang Yan before!" "You are so easily silenced..." Zhang Haoxuan said earnestly. "No, you said it all, I''m more important than her." Tang San''s expression didn''t matter. The mayor teacher¡¯s attitude towards himself seems to have changed more and more, and he doesn¡¯t even have the taste of teachers and students anymore. It is more like talking to the existence of equality. He no longer regards himself as a child. "It''s okay if you don''t want to be silenced. You can hand over the method of making this hidden weapon. You are a great achievement. But to the outside world, I can only say that I researched it." Tang San shook his head and said, "Teacher, this is not good." "Reluctant?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a smile. Tang San said: "It''s not reluctant. First of all, the production of my hidden weapon is very complicated. Generally speaking, it may not be able to do it. Secondly, and most importantly, if we redeem this equipment on a large scale, it will definitely let the monsters and the ghosts. I was surprised. After all, it will be used after it is configured. You have seen the power of my Zhuge God Crossbow just now. With different monsters and gods, different effects can be produced. The effect of this circle is great. .Once you are surprised by the monsters and spirits, the organization is likely to be destroyed. I am willing to give you the design plan, but I do not recommend that you give it to the organization now and let the organization assemble on a large scale. Just like you are worried The spread of my Xuantian Kungfu is the same. Everyone is not guilty, and they are guilty of their crimes." Zhang Haoxuan said with a playful look: "Then you still use it?" Tang San said frankly: "There will be no problem with small-scale assembly, after all, no one will think of the relationship between this and our salvation." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You have some truth in what you said. But what I want to remind you is, don''t provoke Young Master Mei. Her importance to the organization is far beyond our ability to compare." Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, and said, "Is it to penetrate into the Peacock Demon Race, or even control this race?" Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face sank, "Knowing too much is not a good thing for you. This matter is very important, and even the most important direction of the organization. You suddenly learned in this accident that it¡¯s not something. Good thing. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Tang San nodded without hesitation, "But what I don''t understand is why Mei Gongzi didn''t act on me before. I didn''t feel too clear when I rescued her, but later on In terms of her attitude, I can perceive that she should have a back hand to deal with her so-called brother. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to retreat all over. It¡¯s a bit of a problem to be rescued by me. If she wants to cover herself, she even You can shoot me." "What do you do with you? Your human status prevents her from doing it with you. What''s more, you are still trying to save her. What do you mean by our salvation? The killer can''t be organized?" Zhang Haoxuan said grimly, "However, she It seems that the attitude towards you is indeed a bit strange. I didn''t go deep into your identity, but also sealed it with the redemption seal. It is right that you did not take out the redemption seal, otherwise you want to hide it as a hidden weapon?" Tang San nodded, "I really hope to maintain the mystery of this identity. So that I can cover up any actions in the future." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Anyway, stay away from her in the future, and don''t use any identity to provoke her." Tang San said helplessly: "Don''t you think I can help her? Isn''t your disciple very good? I really like her." "You are a child who hasn''t grown full of hair, know what it means to like? Get out now, don''t make me angry." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and shaved his scalp. Tang San''s mouth twitched, me? child? I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of years longer than you live. However, Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s attitude made him a little relieved. This teacher really defended himself. With the identity of the beautiful son of the blue rank, he did not show up to expose himself as a member of the redemption the moment before. To protect yourself, keep secrets for yourself. There is no doubt that Zhang Haoxuan''s degree of importance to his Xuan Tian Gong is at least not lower than that of Mei Gong Zi. This teacher is an absolutely wise man. The beautiful son returned to her camp silently. The campfire in the camp was still burning, but her teammates did not return. The "crackling" of the bonfire, but Mei Gongzi''s beautiful eyes contained a bit of confusion and thinking. Just before, when she was rescued by the mysterious man named Shura, she had a very strange feeling. When Shura held her hand for the first time and took her away, she even appeared in a momentary trance. This shouldn''t have been there, because at that time she was full of vigilance, how could she suddenly be caught by a stranger? Just take it and leave? Although those crossbow arrows did attract everyone''s attention at that time, he shouldn''t make such a mistake. And what puzzled her most was that when Shura grabbed her own hand, it was a very proficient feeling, like this was not the first time she held her own hand, but very habitual and very proficient. However, in her memory, even her "father" had never had such a closeness. How could he catch it so skillfully? If the first time is still caught off guard? What about the second time? When he pulled himself again and ran, he held the skill and firmness of his hand. At that moment, Mei Gongzi just felt that his inner heart was particularly stable. The moment he held his hand, there was a feeling that he would protect himself at all costs. Why is this so? She was really puzzled. She shouldn''t have revealed her redemption status, but when she finally left, she still didn''t control her emotions and wanted to confirm whether the other party was the redeemer. But the other party does not seem to understand it, which means that it is not within the organization. And what is going on? Shura, Shura, so strange names. Who is he? Why did you suddenly appear here to protect me? As if following me in secret all the time. With many doubts in his heart, Mei Gongzi sat down by the campfire. At this moment, a somewhat surprised voice followed, "Do you dare to come back?" Mei Gongzi didn''t look back but silently threw a firewood into the campfire, "Why don''t I dare to come back? This is where I rest." Wang Yan, who was a little pale, walked out of the woods with four Peacock followers. All of them were wounded. Almost all of them were baptized by the crossbow due to the luck of the spirit and **** crossbow. The characteristics of Wujin''s special body breaking protection were fully displayed. Although they did not really hurt them, they also had varying degrees of injury. And that shock is the most disturbing in their hearts. "Where is that guy?" Wang Yan said angrily. While talking, he watched the surroundings vigilantly. "Who are you talking about?" Mei Gongzi continued to add firewood to the bonfire. "It''s the guy who rescued you." Wang Yan said angrily, while he threw a few Wujin crossbow arrows to the ground. After they were injured, they felt the breath of a ninth-tier powerhouse, and they did not continue to pursue them under the timidity. Although the injuries were not serious, they were depressed. How shameful is it that five eighth-tier strong men failed to catch a sixth-tier and were injured collectively? Chapter 177: Peacock Gall Wang Yan decided to use the camp of the Beauty and the Beast team to take a break and heal the injuries, and then see how to act tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they went around and found it back, and the beautiful son returned by himself, just alone. And they didn''t seem to care about their arrival at all. What''s happening here? Wang Yan''s inner anger was more of the shame that was underestimated. "I don''t know." Mei Gongzi replied faintly, then slowly stood up and turned to the five of them. "Get it for me!" Wang Yan shouted loudly. . The four subordinates immediately surrounded them, but at the same time they were also nervously observing the surroundings. The previous crossbow arrows really left a very deep impression on them. The feeling of being unable to evade is really terrifying. Although it is not fatal, what should I do if I am shot into my body by a crossbow bolt? Someone was shot through the palm of his hand to protect his eyes. Mei Gongzi looked at them and shook his head lightly, "You want to catch me too? Come down." While talking, she waved gently. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. The four Peacock Demon Races who were approaching her shook their bodies, and then slowly fell to the ground. Wang Yan was stunned, and said in surprise: "You, what did you do to them?" Mei Gongzi looked at it with scorching eyes, "What is the crime of murdering the royal family? You are insulted by saying that you are an idiot. You don''t even remember the secret law of your family?" "Peacock gall? You..., you can actually use the power of peacock gall? This is impossible, you are a mixed blood..." Wang Yan was taken aback, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Beautiful son gently waved his right hand, and a peacock feather appeared in his grasp. The slender front end of the peacock feather was held in her hand, revealing the feathers at the back of the tail feathers. On the feathers, the pattern formed by the peacock blue exudes a faint halo, and in the halo, it seems that there are countless circles of light surrounding and blooming. The feathers behind Wang Yan opened up instantly, and the same halo was emitted from the feathers of the tail feathers. But if you look closely, you will find that the peacock blue on the feathers in Mei Gongzi''s hands is deeper, and the halo is more obvious. The halo on Wang Yan''s peacock feathers seemed to fade a little bit. "No, this is impossible. Why is your blood richer than mine? This is impossible!" Wang Yan exclaimed. The richness of the bloodline often means whether the bloodline is noble or not. It can''t believe that the beauty of the human bloodline is even higher than the strength of the Peacock Demon Race''s bloodline. Peacock gall is one of the natural abilities of the Peacock Demon Clan. The peacock gall exudes an invisible aura. Only the royal family with the purest blood can inspire the power of the peacock gall in adulthood. Under deterrence, it will temporarily lose all the blood power of the Peacock Demon Race. The beautiful son is still far from adulthood. According to the age of the Peacock Demon Clan, he should normally be 16 years old to be an adult. Wang Yan is naturally an adult, and he also has the ability of peacock gall, but it will not be a threat to the clan who also has royal blood. So it hasn''t been triggered before. But what it never expected was that Mei Gongzi would be better than it in this respect. The same royal family, the bloodline level is weaker than the opponent, and it will be suppressed to a certain extent. And the four Peacock Demon Races who had fallen to the ground were already trembling at this time. The murder of the royal family is an absolute crime for any race of the monster family, and it involves the family. Before, they did not hesitate to take action against Mei Gongzi because she is a human hybrid, but how can they think that Mei Gongzi not only has a stronger blood in the Peacock royal family than Wang Yan, but also awakened Peacock before he became an adult. Guts. This means that her talent is peerless, and she is a rare genius of the Peacock Demon Race. "Aren''t you competing with me for the right to inherit the throne? Then today is just an opportunity. You and I are duel here, they are the witnesses. Whoever loses, who dies." Mei Gongzi said lightly, and slowly lifted it up. The peacock feather in his hand. The tip of the peacock feather that was originally milky white slowly turned into peacock blue, exuding a fascinating brilliance. Her long black hair also turned peacock blue at this moment. In her eyes, blue light flickered, delicate The body slowly levitated from the ground. Huge wings spread out behind, and the momentum continued to rise. The surrounding large areas are all set against a peacock blue. A little golden light slowly lit up on her forehead, and the golden light turned into a golden pattern. With the eyebrow as the center, the eyes were diagonally upward, and the magnificent golden pattern was outlined on her forehead, like an extra crown. "Seventh rank!" Wang Yan exclaimed in exclamation, staring at the golden lines on Mei Gongzi''s forehead, his face turned pale. Its brain is even a little blank at this moment. As a royal family, UU Reading is very familiar with the gold pattern on Mei Gongzi''s forehead. That is the mark of the peacock royal family, the peacock golden crown. Only the peacock royal family with the purest blood can have it. Owning the peacock golden crown means having the talent to break through the limit and become the demon emperor. Yes, it is the Demon King, not the Demon King. Even if they possess such talents, they may not be able to become the Demon King, at least their father, the Peacock Demon King of this generation, failed to achieve the position of the Great Demon King. However, this at least represents an opportunity. The most important thing is that Wang Yan''s own peacock golden crown has not yet condensed. The formation of the Peacock Golden Crown has nothing to do with the cultivation base, but only with potential and talent. It also represents the inevitable qualification to have the right of inheritance. It was only at this moment that Wang Yan really understood why Mei Gongzi, as a human hybrid, would be given the right of inheritance. When his father made the announcement, almost all the family elders objected, but his father just said casually before discussing it without further explanation. Yes! Explain what? The peacock golden crown is the ticket to the right of inheritance. More importantly, in their generation, this is the first peacock golden crown! His so-called eldest son, the peacock golden crown, are still only imaginary lines. See the golden crown, like a king! Chapter 178: Crown Prince The four Peacock Demon Races, who fell to the ground under the courage of the Peacock, were already trembling at this time. This was really trembling. It is already a serious crime to assassinate the royal family, not to mention the peacock golden crown, like the future heir to the demon king who is here. It''s hard not to die! The strong golden light shines on the peacock golden crown, although Wang Yan''s cultivation is a higher level, although it also has the royal blood and will not be affected by the peacock gall. However, under the suppression of the peacock golden crown, it was already chilled. It has never been a strong man with absolute courage. "Sister, younger sister. I..." "Pick up your peacock feathers... Don''t let the royal family be ashamed. Don''t you want to fight for the throne with me? I give you this opportunity. Give you this qualification." Mei Gongzi said coldly. She is qualified to say that. Because she has a peacock golden crown. The existence of the peacock golden crown didn''t make any monster clan question the power of her bloodline. The existence of the Peacock Golden Crown makes her the real superior among the Peacock Demon Race. Wang Yan is the eldest son anyway, but before his golden crown, the ranking must be after the beautiful son. "I, I... Sister, I want to say that this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wang Yan subconsciously took two steps back. Before the powerful anger of Mei Gongzi, it didn''t even have the heart to fight for victory. The beautiful son just looked at her coldly, the light on the peacock feathers in his hand was becoming more and more powerful, the huge wings behind and the open tail feathers were so gorgeous. Normally, the female peacock demon clan does not have long tail feathers, except for the royal clan. And the tail feathers of the royal family are more slender and more splendid. She is already beautiful, and against the beautiful tail feathers, she is even more beautiful. "Farewell to the Golden Crown Prince." Wang Yan suddenly fell to one knee and shouted. At this time, even the corners of Mei Gongzi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, the coldness on his face almost couldn''t hold. That''s it? "I was wrong, honorable Golden Crown Prince, I didn''t know that you had gathered the golden crown and were blinded for a while. I just wanted to ensure the purity of our peacock bloodline. I already know my mistake deeply. I was also instigated by my subordinates. Please also ask the Golden Crown Prince to give us a chance to reform." When Wang Yan raised his head again, there were already two lines of tears slipping down his face, and his eyes were full of sincerity. If Tang San is here, he will definitely want to ask this, are you here to be funny? In terms of talent and ability, this one is absolutely not good. But if it''s thick-skinned, it''s comparable to the elephant clan. The beautiful son slowly put down the peacock feather in his hand, and said lightly: "Go away. Don''t affect my mood here." "Yes, yes." Wang Yan heaved a sigh of relief, quickly got up from the ground, and was about to run. "Wait a minute." Mei Gongzi said again. Wang Yan hurriedly turned around and said with a flattering expression: "Princess Golden Crown, do you have any more orders?" "Wipe up these crossbow arrows before leaving." She said lightly. "Good." Wang Yan hurried forward, and the other four Peacock Demon Races had also climbed up from the ground, and the deterrent effect of the peacock gall on them had disappeared. Mei Gongzi retracted the peacock transformation, returned to the campfire and sat down. Wang Yan took his subordinates to quickly wipe the crossbow arrows clean, and then neatly placed them in front of the beautiful son. Only then did he step back slowly and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Mei Gongzi raised his head, looked at the direction they were leaving, and muttered to himself: "I have lost my proud Peacock Demon Clan, and want to return to the ancestral court?" From Wang Yan, you can see the Peacock Demon. The decline of the clan. The Peacock Demon Race, which was once strong, even competed for the position of the Lord of the Ancestral Court, although it failed in the end. But there was also a glorious stroke in the ancestral court. But since there was no Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon Clan has gone from bad to worse, otherwise it would not be possible to just sit in the border town of Kerry. She twisted a Wujin crossbow that had been wiped clean and looked at it carefully. There are fine lines and grooves on the crossbow arrows, and there is even a tiny magic circle on it. Wave it lightly without making any sound. This seems to be the function of that small magic circle. The exquisite production of this crossbow arrow is only seen in Mei Gongzi''s life. That Shura did this? What an exquisite weapon. He felt that his aura was not so powerful, and at best he would not surpass himself. But this crossbow arrow wounded five Peacock Demon Races. Even if they are wasteful, they are also the Peacock Demon Race. Top bloodline. But what kind of weapon is this? At this moment, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and a figure magnified from the flames. "Your comrades are approaching here, they should be coming back to check the battle." Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. "Then you still stay here?" Mei Gongzi looked at him. "I''m here to give you something." As he said, he placed a Zhuge **** crossbow in front of Mei Gongzi. Seeing Zhuge God Crossbow, Mei Gongzi was stunned, "Did you intercept that person?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "He only showed up to protect you. He was kind. He asked me to hand over this Zhuge God Crossbow to you." Mei Gongzi picked up the Zhuge **** crossbow and looked at the exquisite structure on it, his surprise in his eyes became more intense. "He also asked me to tell you and protect yourself." While talking, Zhang Haoxuan taught Mei Gongzi how to use the Zhuge God Crossbow. "Do you know his origin?" Mei Gongzi asked. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. But there should be something in his body that can threaten me, and I can''t go into it. But judging from his actions towards you, it is kind. It just doesn''t know why. Mysterious. But you shouldn''t show your mark in front of him." "Well, I was impulsive, I thought it was ours." Mei Gongzi lowered his head and played with the Zhuge God Crossbow in his hand. "I''m leaving first, they''re back." As he said, Zhang Haoxuan''s figure flashed, and once again merged into the flames and disappeared. Mei Gongzi put away the Zhuge **** crossbow in his hand and the crossbow arrow in front of him. Silently took out a small pot from his storage bracelet and cooked milk tea for himself. After a short while, a surprised voice sounded, "Are you okay? Where are they?" Immediately afterwards, the teammates of the Beauty and the Beast team walked back to the camp with embarrassment. They all looked surprised at this time. When they saw Mei Gongzi sitting there drinking milk tea calmly from a distance, they felt that something was wrong. How come you haven''t been taken away? What''s happening here? That''s five eighth orders! "I''m tired I''m going to rest." Mei Gongzi didn''t even glance at Song Junhou, and silently returned to his tent. Song Junhou and several other monster clan students looked at each other, with an unbelievable look on their faces, and at the same time they were unbelievably embarrassed. Although he seemed to have been beaten out before, but it was too long since he came back, and he ran too quickly. The other teammates naturally fled under his cue. "What to do? Captain." The Bear Demon asked in a low voice. "Let''s rest first. It seems that Wang Yan and the others are gone. They can only ask when they go back." "Then our experience..." "It''s business as usual. I really don''t know how she did it. Could it be that the Peacock Demon Clan is also protecting her in secret? Then..." Song Jun frowned and waved his hand, a little irritable and didn''t let his teammates go on. It felt that he was probably on the wrong team, and Mei Gongzi was a little different from what he had imagined. Chapter 179: Hand has a lingering fragrance In school, she has always been a very low-key presence. Although it was the blood of the city lord, it was a mixture of humans and monsters after all. Therefore, the girls of the monster clan are unwilling to play with her, and even deliberately alienate her. And she has always been a very quiet girl. Although the Peacock Demon Race was a bit declining, it was also a top race in the past. Song Junhou approached her, one is because she is really good-looking and has a feminine beauty that the female monsters do not have, and more importantly, it heard that Mei Gongzi might be one of the candidates for succession to the Peacock Demon King. Although she feels incredible, she still thinks Close to her, there will be the possibility of making good friends with the Peacock Demon Clan until Wang Yan appears. Wang Yan¡¯s threat to its sound transmission before was that it had to pay attention to it. After all, Wang Yan was the eldest son. This time it brought so many powerful people. After a short time of judgment, it decided to make a good deal of Wang Yangeng. important. . But who could have imagined that it turned out to be such a result backfired. After they fled before, they didn''t actually run too far, and they wanted to observe the battlefield here. Before they settled down and turned around to observe, Mei Gongzi and the Peacock Demon Race had disappeared. Everything happened so quickly that they didn''t understand what was happening. But at this moment, the beautiful son is still there, but Wang Yan and they are Hong Fei Ming Ming, what does this mean? Tang San also silently returned to the resident at this time, as if nothing had happened before, taking over the hometown that was in the vigil, let him go to rest, and watch the night by himself. Anyway, his mood at this time couldn''t calm down and meditate for a while. Sitting leaning under the big tree, looking at his palm. There seemed to be the faint fragrance on her palm between her fingers. Although the situation was urgent at the time, in Tang San''s heart, he still clearly remembered the softness and coldness he had been in contact. Her hands are cold, are you afraid of cold? Even though he knew that Mei Gongzi was at least Tier 6 or above, such emotions still uncontrollably appeared in his heart. This was the first time he came into contact with Mei Gongzi''s body after he came into this world, and the touch was very strong. Up to this moment, there is still a strong throbbing in my heart. After a long while, Tang San gradually calmed down. He appeared in front of Young Master Mei as a masked Shura to better protect her. After all, in reality, one''s own cleaning identity cannot be easily exposed. The mystery of Shura allowed him to do many things that he couldn''t do. You can also be more unscrupulous in battle. Mei Gongzi would be very confused about his abilities, including Zhuge God Crossbow, so he simply sent her a Zhuge God Crossbow to protect her body. I didn''t expect that she would actually be a blue-level redemption, the highest-level existence of the redemption organization in the entire Kerry City. Originally, I thought about whether I could think of a way to let her join the redemption, but who knew that she actually was. This is definitely good news, at least everyone is the same in concept, which saves a lot of trouble. The beautiful son is reborn from the reincarnation of his wife. After reincarnation, everything in the previous life will be forgotten, except for the little mark in his life, it can be said that he is a brand new person. In fact, Tang San had considered many situations when he chose to rebirth after being sacrificed in love to pursue her. For example, it doesn''t really matter whether she is reincarnated or not. As long as she can cultivate, he can find ways to help her rebuild her human form. He also thought about what to do if the beautiful son is not good-looking, the love in his heart will make him accept her in any way, because of her life imprint, her soul, and still the person who makes him love deeply. And what Tang San worries most is actually the divergence of ideas. For example, in a different growth environment, what should we do if Mei Gongzi turns into a person whose philosophy is completely incompatible with her? He may have considered these. In fact, it seems that none of this has happened, and everything is extending in the best direction. This was perfection that made him very pleased. Although this world is extremely unfriendly to mankind, as long as the person you love the most can be with yourself, then these unkindness will allow yourself to change. Tang San''s mood at this time was a bit complicated, but amidst this complexity, there was more joy. He was very fortunate to have followed Mei Gongzi this time, protecting her secretly, so that he could know more of her secrets. Perhaps the protection this time is actually not important to Mei Gongzi. She can solve all the troubles by herself, but it is very important to Tang San, so that he can guard her without reservation, some of which were originally worried. The matter was gradually resolved. This is the state he most wants to see, because in this way, all he needs to do is to treat her as well as possible. Of course, Tang San was also aware of the existence of some problems, for example, his lack of strength was not enough to protect her better. Although Tang San''s improvement was very fast during this period, especially the effect of promoting his own tempering by devouring plant life force in the Kerry Academy store was very good. But in order not to be discovered, the amount he swallowed each time was still limited. If Mei Gongzi can resolve the threat posed by the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, then if he wants to catch up with her and become her powerful protector, then he must at least reach the eighth-order talent. Row. But now he is still a long way from the eighth rank, and he has to continue to work hard. No matter how good the hidden weapon is, it is only a foreign object. Moreover, the hidden weapons produced now are far from enough to truly face powerful enemies. While practicing, it''s also time for me to start showing my skills. The Tang Sect''s three major hidden weapons, including hidden weapons, is the time to appear. From now on, we must start looking for materials suitable for making them. The three hidden weapons of the Tang Sect include the No. 1 Buddha Fury Tang Lian, the No. 2 Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle, and the No. 3 Peacock Ling. Relatively speaking, the craftsmanship of the Buddha''s anger Tanglian is the most difficult, and the material required for the rainstorm pear flower needle is the most demanding. The production of Peacock Ling is the most complicated. With the resources Tang San currently possesses and his own abilities, only the third-ranked Peacock Ling was made with confidence. And Mei Gongzi happened to be the Peacock Demon Race. Tang San decided that the next gift he would give her was this. His mind gradually calmed down, and Tang San silently operated the soul power of the profound heaven art in his body, adjusting his own state. Recently, with the continuous improvement of the Sixth Brand Blue Silver Emperor, as well as absorbing the life energy brought by those treasures of heaven, material and earth to temper his body, Tang San''s whole state is getting better and better. The huge vitality tempers the body, making his meridian more tenacious, and the strength of his body increases with age. Propelled by these huge vitality, the realm of Xuan Tiangong moved closer to the sixth-order peak. But there is no doubt that the breakthrough from the sixth to the seventh is a qualitative leap, and it is not so easy to break through this threshold. Of course Tang San had a way now, as long as he swallowed a precious treasure from the vault of the academy store, he would have the possibility of a breakthrough. But that is undoubtedly a fisherman. Once the entire item is stolen, it will inevitably be discovered by the academy store, and it will become a one-off sale. Before deciding to leave Kerry College, Tang San would never do it. Therefore, if you want to break through to the seventh level, you need to continue to make progress gradually and accumulate. Tang San was very clear about his particularity. The Eye of the Sky Fox was actually very helpful to him. The fact of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil saved him a lot of trouble, and his cultivation became smoother. But the Eye of the Sky Fox also has the problem of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it is a big hidden danger. Tang San once asked Zhang Haoxuan about this question, and after reading Bai''s various changes, he was able to draw a conclusion. Because of the blessing of luck, the Sky Fox Clan can be said to be extremely heaven-defying existence on this plane, and this heaven-defying has a price. Favored by fate, the Tianhu tribe cannot possess other abilities, nor can they cultivate other abilities, and their bodies are always weak. Even the Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu is like this, but the powerful force of luck makes it not need any powerful cultivation at all. With the Sky Fox Eye Realm at the peak of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, if anyone wants to be disadvantageous to it, then I am afraid that he will be backlashed by his own cultivation and die before he does it. Tang San¡¯s existence is undoubtedly special. uukanshu.com through the practice of Xuantian Gong, he has a number of demon gods become brand. And even after fusing the abilities of the eyes of the sky fox, he was recognized by this plane. The power of the plane will not be judged against an individual, but based on the overall breath. Therefore, he can be regarded as deceiving the master of this plane to a certain extent. Therefore, while possessing the Eye of the Sky Fox, he also possesses other abilities. However, when Tang San wants to break through the **** level in the future, all this will be invisible. God level is a transcendent and holy existence, detached from this plane and attached to this plane, and can even be said to be the guardian of the plane. And the abilities that Tang San possessed obviously did not belong to this plane, and used this plane again. Once he breaks through to the **** level, then he will definitely be examined by this plane as a whole. After discovering that something is wrong, it will even be targeted by the entire plane. At that time, the eyes of the sky fox, and even other demon gods, might have backlash. The more his cultivation level improved, the more profound Tang San felt about this. He often thought about this problem now, how to solve this problem at the **** level. Otherwise, he may not be able to complete the breakthrough at all, and he will be killed by the plane during the breakthrough. Chapter 180: I have a bold idea Early the next morning, everyone had breakfast and went on the road again. Continue their hunting journey for the winged tiger. According to the speed of their travel, at most one day more, they will be close to the living area of ??the winged tiger, which is the place where they were in distress last time. Of course, they didn''t have any fear. They could escape under such unfavorable circumstances, and they could kill two winged tigers one after another. This time their overall strength has increased by more than a single chip, and secretly the mayor personally followed. Even if you meet the Winged Tiger King again, there is nothing to worry about. As they went deep into the Kerry Mountains, the number of monsters began to increase, and Tang San and his redemption team began to gain something. . And it has been very rewarding. Hunting low-level monsters is nothing to them. When night fell on the third day, they had already had the harvest of twelve Tier 4 and Tier 5 monster beasts. This has surpassed the gains of the other two teams from the previous experience. The next step is to see if they can hunt down the most precious winged tiger. Due to the last sudden change, Wu Bingji deliberately controlled the distance this time, and stayed a little far away from the area of ??some winged tigers. Tomorrow they will need about two hours or more to reach the last time they met the winged tiger king. s position. Judging from the news brought back by Cheng Zicheng, the Kerry College Beauty and the Beast team on the other side had a rest place closer than they were to the living area of ??the winged tiger. It''s about ten kilometers away from them. The goals of both parties are the same. "Big brother, let''s discuss tomorrow''s countermeasures together?" Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "Good." Wu Bingji summoned everyone. He knew that Tang San was going to plan tomorrow''s tactics. Tang San first took out a stack of metal masks from his storage bag and handed them to everyone. Unlike the mask of his Shura identity, these metal masks cover the entire face. Wu Bingji nodded to Tang San, "Tell me, Xiao Tang." "Okay. Judging from the current situation, the Kerry Academy''s goal is definitely the winged tiger. If the goal is the same, we both have the possibility of encountering. So starting tomorrow, please wear it. Mask action, so as not to reveal our identity. Of course, we will still avoid each other as much as possible. I have been monitoring their situation for the past two days. This Kerry Academy team has at least one Tier 8 and two to three seven. The remaining ranks are all rank 6. The strength is much stronger than ours. Even if there are teachers behind to protect us, it is better not to conflict with them. But I have a bold idea and I want to discuss it with you." The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "Even you said it was a bold idea, how bold would it be?" In their eyes, Tang San was absolutely unbelievable. The last time he dared to propose to go out alone to practice hunting and killing the winged tiger, they were already shocked. The most important thing was that he was able to persuade the teacher to agree. This is even more exotic. At this time, even he said it was a bold idea, so you can imagine how terrible this idea is. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Although it is a bold idea, it is certainly certain. The most important thing is that once we succeed, our profits will be much greater than last time." "More profit than last time?" Dubai took a breath. Tang San nodded, and said: "It''s hard to judge how much it can be, but once it succeeds, it will definitely be full. The resources that can be exchanged for this time are probably enough for everyone to improve their first-level cultivation." "Huh? Really? It''s done!" The first one who read the white agreed without hesitation. He would definitely not believe this if someone else said it, but Tang San had already proved it with his actions last time, and even his eldest third-tier upgrade to the fourth-tier succeeded. As the Eye of the Sky Fox entered the Tier 4 realm, he also gradually understood that the biggest problem with the Eye of the Sky Fox if he wanted to continue to improve was that he had to work hard to improve his mental power, which was closely related to the Eye of the Sky Fox. . In addition to cultivating the Purple Demon Eye, the best way to improve spiritual power is to vassalize the heavenly materials and earth treasures that enhance spiritual power. And the value of these things is not generally high! There are not many shops in the college. But, as long as you have money, can you still not buy it in Kerry City? From Tier 3 to Tier 4, reading Bai was completely reborn, and finally felt that he was no longer a waste. This period of time was when he was most eager to improve his cultivation. The hometown took a look at Reading Bai, then nodded, and said, "Then I will do it too. But how big is your boldness? Will you die?" Tang San said: "I am sure that I won''t." "Then I agree too." The hometown nodded. Cheng Zicheng didn''t speak, but turned to look at the big brother Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji shrugged and said, "Don''t look at me, don''t you understand that my so-called captain is just a tool man? I should have more confidence in him than you. Xiao Tang, let''s talk. Let us see what miracle you are going to lead us to create." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let me make arrangements. Among the five of us, the one who is best at speed must be Senior Sister Orange. Then I have the wind element acceleration. Both of us are very fast. And The winged tiger itself is also very good at speed. But in terms of continuous flight, it is definitely not as good as Sister Orange. Therefore, the most important thing in my plan is Sister Orange, and then I will assist. Senior brother, the three of you want so¡­" Right now, Tang San began to tell his plan. He had already thought of this plan before the start of this operation. In reality, except for Wang Yan''s twists and turns, everything is also developing in the direction he envisioned. Listening to his account of the plan, everyone''s expressions gradually began to change. Even if everyone was confident in Tang San, they gradually showed shock. Tang San spoke very seriously. Obviously, his plan was not thought up temporarily. He carefully analyzed every possibility and thoroughly analyzed these possible situations. "...So, the most important point is that during the execution process, you try not to show up on the Kerry Academy team. If we can do everything in the dark, it will be the most perfect." Wu Bingji took a deep breath, "Little Tang, Xiao Tang, I thought you were bold, but now it seems that you are simply bold, you want the snake swallowing elephant!" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Big brother, I ask for wealth and wealth. Isn''t that the truth? When you came out last time, didn''t you believe that we could kill the winged tiger? In the end, we brought back two heads. Then this Why can¡¯t I bring more back with me this time? Think about it, if my plan is successful, can the gains we have gained help everyone to improve to the next level?" Wu Bingji didn''t say a word, but looked at the other three, "What do you say?" Everyone is a group, and this important decision must be agreed by everyone. Dubai waved his hand viciously and said, "It''s done!" Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and said, "You don''t need to do too much, just a tool man, saying as if you are important." Dubai straightened his chest and said, "I am already very important. I am the mascot of the team. Without my luck, can you ensure success?" The hometown said: ¡°The mascot is indeed much more useful now than before. I also agree that Xiao Tang¡¯s plan looks very bold, but from the details of his account, the probability of success is still very high, and even if it is unsuccessful , We can also retreat with a high probability." "Orange, what do you say?" Wu Bingji looked at Cheng Zicheng. In Tang San''s plan, Cheng Zicheng''s actions were the most important. Cheng Zicheng nodded, UU read www.uukahnshu. com said: "You all agree, I have nothing to disagree with. I am also confident in my own flying speed. Even if it is a Tier 8 winged tiger, it will take some time to catch up with me. As for Tier 9, that Isn¡¯t there a mayor?" Tang San stretched out his right hand, the light in his eyes flickered, "That''s it." The palms of the crowd were stacked on top of his palms. The five people''s eyes were in contact with each other, and what they saw in each other''s eyes was all excited. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. As for the action plan they are going to carry out this time, Tang San gave a name to it: Drive the Tiger and Devour the Wolf! ¡ª¡ª In this part, I gradually paved the way for Kerry College and Kerry City, and also began to let Tang San and Mei Gongzi have a positive contact. I have thought about this method of contact for a long time, and rationality is the most important. There is fun. That''s why the image of Shura appeared. In my thinking, I hope that Tang San will appear in front of Mei Gongzi in two images in the future. In Mei Gongzi''s eyes, Xiao Tang and Shura are two people. This will be fun, I have come up with a lot of fun sections, and I will present them one by one. Finally, thank you again for your support to Douluo and love you. Chapter 181: Plan started The Beauty and the Beast team had already packed up early in the morning and arranged their tent. They have a more detailed map than the Redemption Academy. The golden poodle Song Jun kindly said: "Today we are about to enter the living area of ??the winged tiger, everyone must be vigilant. Most of the tiger monsters are family units and do not live in groups. Generally speaking, adults are adults. The winged tiger is Tier 7 and the young ones are also Tier 5 or above. Our mission goal this time is to find at least one winged tiger family, hunt three or more winged tigers and take it back. Even if we have completed the experience mission... The difficulty is not too high, but there are quite a lot of winged tigers in the living area of ??winged tigers, so everyone should be cautious. Try to reduce the movement when fighting to avoid attracting more winged tigers and be besieged. . Do you understand everything?" "Understand!" Except for Mei Gongzi, everyone else immediately responded in unison. Since that incident happened the night before, Mei Gongzi still looks the same, but Song Junhou always feels that she seems to be alienated from the rest of the team. For this, he himself felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. It can only be calculated secretly, after the completion of this mission, more income from the winged tiger will be allocated to her, and then the goodwill will be re-established. What he didn''t know was that because of his escape, someone secretly was in a good mood. At least this imaginary rival no longer exists. Not to mention that Young Master Mei is the blue-level redemption identity, just the Golden Poodle''s act of fleeing in disregard of Young Master Mei''s safety is no longer qualified to be Tang San''s love rival. At that time, Tang San actually didn''t want to see Song Junhou stage a hero to save the United States, desperately resisting. In that case, maybe it will leave a deep and good impression in Mei Gongzi''s heart. Simply, the monsters seem to have no humanity. Still interests are paramount. So, Tang San didn''t even come last night. A beautiful young man who can deal with five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races at the same time, plus a love rival who has already died in society, is there anything to worry about? Song Junhou took a special look at Mei Gongzi and saw that everything seemed to be business as usual. Then he waved his hand and said, "Go!" A group of seven people marched quickly. According to the map, it would take more than an hour to enter the living area of ??the winged tiger. Song Junhou walked in the forefront, and the thick-skinned bear demon walked in the last defense. As the long-range attacker in the team, Mei Gongzi walks in the back of the center. The monster in charge of the scout flew away first. As usual during the drill, move quickly through the jungle. Soon, when the sky was bright, they had already begun to enter the living area of ??the winged tiger. There seemed to be an invisible pressure in the air, slowing down, waiting for the scout''s message. As everyone knows, in the high altitude at this time, a pair of eyes are staring at their actions, following them. They didn''t have the kind of luck that Tang San and the others did last time, they encountered the winged tiger just when they got to the edge of the winged tiger''s living area. After entering this area, after searching for a long time, no trace of the winged tiger was found. It was almost noon. "Everyone rests in place. Wait for Xiaoyun to come back." Xiaoyun is the scout in the team, the Shadow Sparrow. He is good at raiding hidden in the shadows, and what he is best at is short-range flying raids. Responsible for the scouts in the team. The crowd searched for the winged tiger all morning, but they were still somewhat disappointed. They gathered to rest and took out food to replenish their energy. Song Jun frowned slightly, how could he not meet the winged tiger? It has been a short time since I entered the living area of ??the winged tiger. Judging from the information checked, there are a lot of winged tigers in this area. What they should worry more about is that they encounter too many winged tigers, but now they have nothing to gain, which is a bit abnormal. "Captain, why can''t I find the Winged Tiger?" a Tier 7 monster student in the team frowned. This is the Ironback Ape Demon, holding a metal long stick as thick as an arm in his hand. The Ironback Ape Demon is known for its iron-like body and infinite power. And the action is quick, coming and going like wind. Among the ape demon race, it ranks extremely high. It is an important member of the main battle. The level is much higher than that of Dali Ape Demon. The figure is burly, three meters high, and the seventh-order cultivation base makes it even more powerful. Except for Song Junhou, this iron-backed monkey demon is the strongest in the team. Another seventh-order monster is also slightly inferior to it, a cat monster who is good at speed. "I also find it weird. It is said that we should have discovered something after entering it for so long." Song Jun frowned, "Everyone first eat something to rest, and wait for Xiaoyun to come back and take a look." "Um." At this moment, a shadow flew silently, and it stopped in front of Song Junhou and turned into a slightly thin and petite figure, it was Xiaoyun. This is a male shadow sparrow monster, belonging to the smallest body among the monster clan. "Captain, I found a winged tiger, three heads, two grown up and one young, it should be a family. The adult winged tigers are all cultivated at level seven, and the young ones are only level five." Xiaoyun reported to Song Junhou with some excitement. road. Song Junhou''s eyes lit up, "Can you be sure to find their location?" "No problem." Xiaoyun said without hesitation. "Okay!" Song Junhou was overjoyed and waved his hand, "Starting to perform the task, we will take a rest after we have cleaned up these three winged tigers." When I heard that the Winged Tiger was finally found, the other monsters were also very excited, and immediately set off under the leadership of the Shadow Sparrow Monster. Mei Gongzi also followed the team silently, and since that day''s events, she has spoken less than usual. The monsters also felt that they had no face to talk to her, so the effort this day made it even more alienated. About a quarter of an hour or so, Song Junhou sniffed his nose, and golden light flashed in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a tiger that¡¯s right, I can smell them. Prepare to fight. Pay attention to maintaining a formation during the battle. I and Yuan Gang are facing each other, you guys. Help from the side, make quick decisions, try not to make too much movement. After finishing the hunt, we will leave the winged tiger living area with their bodies. If everything goes well, we can come again after the rest." "superior!" Just about two kilometers away from them, Dubai said sweatyly to Wu Bingji on his forehead: "The bad luck I imposed on them is calculated according to Xiao Tang''s time and recovered. But I need at least one hour. Only after the adjustments can we regain control of Qi Luck." "You hurry up and rest." Wu Bingji nodded to him. The hometown on the other side said: "Then I will pass." Wu Bingji said: "Okay, UU must be careful when reading . Don''t forget Xiao Tang''s instructions." "Big brother, don''t worry." The hometown promised and moved quickly into the jungle. Wu Bingji looked at the direction of the sky, and subconsciously clenched his fists. The plan is about to begin! the other side. Song Junhou took the lead with a lion, and took the lead to approach the jungle ahead. The terrain of this mountain forest is relatively rugged, so it is most in line with the life characteristics of a winged tiger. Winged tigers generally like to live in caves. Caves with higher terrain will be more comfortable whether it is windy or rainy. Soon, a cave came into view, and the fishy air was emitted from the cave. Song Junhou narrowed his eyes slightly and waved at a team member. The player smiled, walked near the entrance and turned around, his body suddenly enlarged, especially his hips. With a "poof", a light green air current jetted out from behind it. The light green air flow directly seemed to have penetrated into the cave. Chapter 182: The battle begins! This player is a Tier 6 cultivator, a skunk demon. It is a very unthankful existence among the monsters. The most powerful ability of a skunk is his fart. This is a gas with very strong nerve stimulation. Once it is smelled, it will have a great stimulating effect on the nerves in an instant, and the extremely smelly smell will make the opponent feel extremely uncomfortable. There are all kinds of negative emotions. The more you are in a closed space, the greater the power. . This skunk monster has six levels of cultivation, and this line is very unwelcome in Kerry City. It can enter Kerry College to study, or is it because it is a genius in the clan and has the hope of impacting the gods in the future Rank, the academy that took a great price to enter. The reason why he was selected by Song Junhou was that he had taken a fancy to the power of this chemical weapon. The fart of the skunk is not indiscriminately attacking, but can cover a certain range under its control. Otherwise, Song Junhou would never want it. In actual combat, this ability of the skunk monster is well used, and it is a very strong control ability. Facing the cave at this time, naturally it is where it comes in. After a short time, I heard a series of angry tiger roars from the cave. "Ho Ho Ho Ho¡ª" Immediately afterwards, a violent wind blows, and a large swath of blue light bursts out from the cave. The winged tiger is a wind attribute, and it suddenly smells of a skunk monster, and naturally it will blow away. The skunk chuckled, the green light flashed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth to suck, and the green airflow that was blown out of the cave by the strong wind was actually sucked back by it again. The beautiful son who saw this scene couldn''t help turning his head away. For these habits of the monster clan, she couldn''t accept it from the bottom of her heart. A huge cyan body had already rushed out of the cave, with an angry roar and countless wind blades in its mouth, cutting straight to the outside. Seventh-order winged tiger! Song Junhou rushed up with a stride. Yang Tian let out a roar, his blond hair instantly grew longer, and his body also became burly. The blazing golden flames rose, carrying the coercion of the golden blood, and went straight to the suppression of the seventh-order winged tiger. Behind it, a huge golden lion shadow appeared faintly, making the same action as it, punching out, and a strong golden light burst out instantly. In the past few days, he has been very aggrieved in his heart. Although Mei Gongzi has never said anything to it, he understands from that colder attitude than before that he has offended him. More importantly, I don''t know how she coped with the crisis brought by Wang Yan. It even thought about whether the siblings discussed what happened that day, and cooperated to test themselves. But now, everything is obviously over, it is impossible for people to look at it directly, so it also suffocated in its heart, facing the seventh-order winged tiger, it burst out. Under the suppression of the golden bloodline, the cyan light on the winged tiger that had rushed out of anger instantly converged. Although the bloodline of the winged tiger itself was not weak, it was obviously far away from the golden bloodline. What''s more, Song Junhou is also a step higher in the ranks. In the next instant, a strong golden light was already rushing. The winged tiger had only time to release its wind, and in the next instant, it was hit by the golden face. With a "bang", the winged tiger''s huge body, which was 7 meters long, was directly knocked out and hit the rock wall fiercely. It was even embedded for a few minutes, followed by a scream in the mouth. The golden light lingered in Song Junhou''s eyes, as if the gods descended from the earth, the blazing golden flames became stronger and stronger, and the hair of the winged tiger seemed to be lit by its golden flames. Under the golden light, the wind gang was rapidly disintegrating. This is the power of the golden bloodline. The golden bloodline of each race is actually different. The blood power of the golden lion clan is the golden sacred fire, which can burn energy and soul, and is very domineering. Once contaminated, unless your cultivation base can be completely suppressed, otherwise, you will be burned to death. Because the seventh-order winged tiger didn¡¯t know that the opponent was a strong man of golden blood, he suffered a big loss when he came up. Now he can only urge Feng Gang to resist the golden sacred fire and prevent it from burning to his body, but himself The consumption of bloodline power is huge. This is the suppression at the bloodline level. At this moment, accompanied by another roar, the second winged tiger also rushed out one after another. There is no need for Song Junhou to respond, the Ironback Ape Demon holding a long stick is already jumping up, holding the stick in both hands, and smashing his head. Song Jun slapped his body and closed his fists on top of his head. The blazing golden light reflected the golden lion shadow behind it into substance. The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the huge golden lion light fell from the sky and hit fiercely. On the seventh-order winged tiger that sneaked into the mountain wall. "Boom!" Feng Gang collapsed, and the winged tiger screamed, his sturdy body collapsed instantly, bleeding from its seven orifices. Seeing to be dead. Song Jun opened his mouth and inhaled, the golden sacred flame that was about to burn the body of the seventh-order winged tiger had been swallowed back by it. The fur of the winged tiger is very valuable, and it will be much worse if it is burned. A Tier 7 winged tiger was actually under his all-out effort to kill with two strikes. This can''t help but make other teammates applaud loudly. On the other side, the Great Ape Demon had the upper hand in the face of the seventh-order winged tiger. With its intrepid strength and defense, it is completely fighting against the seventh-order winged tiger, coupled with other partners harassing it from the side. The skunk went into the cave. When the second Tier 7 winged tiger was solved outside, the skunk demon had dragged out a Tier 5 tiger cub that had been stunned. All three of the winged tiger family were taken down. The whole process just took a few minutes to end, fully showing the powerful combat effectiveness of this Kerry College Beauty and the Beast squad. During the battle, Mei Gongzi didn''t even make a move from beginning to end. "Clean the battlefield and prepare to withdraw." Song Junhou killed the Tier 7 Winged Tiger in two seconds, and he was a bit out of breath. In the past two days, his depression was exhausted, and he felt a little energetic. At this time, I only feel cheerful, even if the impression of Mei Gongzi of herself has deteriorated, how can she be a member of the Golden Family, how can she be compared with that of her mixed race? The three-headed winged tiger was quickly packed and put into a storage bag. According to the plan, they will now withdraw from the living area of ??the winged tiger, and make plans after adjustment. But at this moment, there was a loud bird song suddenly in the sky. A gust of wind also fell from the sky. "Roar¡ª" An angry roar followed. A golden light flashed in the sky, and a dazzling golden light and shadow flashed by. The speed is extremely fast. Immediately afterwards, two cyan rays chased after him. This is clearly a flying creature that is sprinting in full force. If flying creatures want to increase their speed to the extreme, they need an acceleration process, accelerating to the extreme they can reach. The golden light flying in front came too suddenly, it could be vaguely distinguished that it was a big golden bird, and the two cyan lights that followed were not slow. I don''t know why, just when they were about to fly over the Beauty and the Beast team, they suddenly paused. The momentary pause made their bodies seem to lose their balance, and they actually fell from the air, directly crashing into the mountains and forests next to the Beauty and the Beast team. "Be careful, get ready to fight. Formation!" Song Junhou shouted, and the others immediately surrounded him to maintain a good combat formation. The beautiful son is still in the center, and the shadow sparrow is wandering outside. On the front are Song Junhou and the Ironback Ape Monster, while the Skunk Monster is hidden on the side. The seventh-order cat demon and bear demon are on both sides of Mei Gongzi. Chapter 183: Fortune Wings Reappearance As soon as the cat demon raised his hand, a chain of light had already connected the five people in the central battle formation. Only the skunk demon and the shadow sparrow were not among them. It is not only good at speed, but also has a certain amount of assistance. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The angry tiger roar sounded, and two huge figures had already jumped out of the woods. It turned out to be two seventh-order winged tigers again. "Captain!" The Demon Bear roared. "Kill!" Song Junhou was at the height of his momentum. Suddenly, two winged tigers came to the door. There was no reason not to harvest. The only thing that makes it a little strange is the golden light that flew past. . The aura on the golden light and shadow was obviously not strong, it was not a powerful monster, the winged tiger behind was obviously hunting it. Kill it first! The golden sacred fire was lit, and a low lion roar suddenly erupted, and the dazzling golden flame burst out again, turning into a sea of ??fire covering two seventh-order winged tigers. Suddenly feeling the existence of the golden bloodline, the two Tier 7 winged tigers are obviously more vigilant than the one that rushed out of the cave before, they were in a fighting state. The violent wind blows, and two cyan tornadoes burst out instantly, blowing the golden flames so as not to get close to his body. At the same time, a large number of wind blades shot out from them, sweeping towards everyone here. "Huh!" Song Junhou snorted coldly. The golden sacred flame instantly boiled. Under the scorching of the golden sacred flame, the wind element shattered, and all the wind blades could not pass through the golden wall of fire. At the same time, the lion roar in its mouth suddenly became louder. A faint golden light and shadow appeared on the heads of the two seventh-order winged tigers, causing their breath to drop instantly, and their blood veins suppressed! The bloodline suppression that appeared in an instant almost made the two seventh-order winged tigers fall into a disadvantage. The iron-backed ape demon jumped out, the long stick in his hand found a winged tiger, Song Junhou''s golden light shot off his body, and his right hand grabbed the void. The golden holy fire had been condensed into a long flame sword, which was cut out with a single knife. Two tornadoes smashed into pieces, and jumped up to meet the other seventh-order winged tiger. The other members of the squad were not idle either. The Shadow Sparrow went around to the back of the winged tiger facing the Ironback Ape Demon and attacked. The golden chains released by the Demon Cat shared the damage, and the Demon Cat itself had already jumped out. The target is also the Ironback Ape Demon, a winged tiger. The bear demon did not make a move, but sat next to the beautiful son, the peacock feathers trembling in the beautiful son''s palm, and the peacock feathers had appeared out of thin air, covering the two winged tigers. The team''s cooperation is still very tacit. Although they have just ended a battle, they are still calmly facing the two seventh-order winged tigers again. In less than two minutes, Song Junhou slashed off one of the wings of the Winged Tiger, and the war knife formed by the gold sacred fire pierced directly from the back of its neck. With the powerful bloodline suppression, it took the lead to win, and the eighth level of cultivation was undoubtedly manifested. Recovering the golden flame, Song Junhou gasped slightly. The first winged tiger he killed was actually more expensive than the second. At that time, in order to release his emotions, he had to prove his intentions in front of the beautiful son. Going broke out the most powerful move, and the seventh-order winged tiger behind it was much more cautious, using normal combat methods to suppress the seventh with the eighth, defeating the enemy. The battle on the other side quickly ended. The Great Ape Demon broke the Lumbar spine of the Winged Tiger with a stick, and several team members swarmed to kill him. "Captain, this is good luck! It seems we can all go back this time." Packing up the corpses of the two Tier 7 winged tigers, most of the members of the beauty and the team were very excited. With four heads, seven orders, and one head, six orders, even if everyone divides them together, they can have a lot of gains. "Well, yes, everyone has worked hard. After we have cleaned up, we will withdraw first. We will come back at the right time. If the condition is not good, we will return to the academy." Song Junhou was in the mood to kill two Tier 7 winged tigers in succession. excellent. It was indeed lucky, and the team''s overall combat power was even better. Soon, the seventh-order winged tiger was cleaned up, and they were all put in the storage bag. The seven gathered together and were about to leave the living area of ??the winged tiger. Not long after they left the fighting place, a loud bird''s song resounded in their ears again. This bird''s song is a bit familiar! There were some changes in Mei Gongzi''s eyes instantly. Before the Beauty and the Beast team hadn''t fully reacted, a golden light passed over their heads. "It''s the bird again." The Shadow Sparrow demon jumped up into the air instantly. But the golden light and shadow passed by so fast that it couldn''t even see the other side''s appearance. Then it felt the gust of wind. This time, three cyan lights and shadows rushed in at once. The huge pressure caused the Shadow Sparrow Demon''s face to change drastically, and quickly landed, hiding in the shadow of the tree. The winged tiger is undoubtedly a winged tiger, and it brings more pressure than the winged tiger they have faced before. "Roar¡ª" The three cyan silhouettes also flicked through the air as they watched. At this moment, their bodies stopped abruptly, and then the familiar script seemed to be staged again, and the three-headed winged tiger descended from the sky and slammed directly into the forest. If the last time was a coincidence, and the coincidence reappears, then it is not a coincidence! "No, everyone hides it." Song Junhou let out a low voice. However, they haven''t waited for them to finish hiding. A series of wind blades had already shot out from the woods, and covered them in their direction. "I was found. Ready to fight." Song Junhou shouted angrily. At the same time, a flash of electric light flashed in its mind. What is the big golden bird? Did it deliberately attract the winged tiger? In the jungle, the three-headed winged tiger was affected by the sudden stagnation of its stature, which affected its normal flight. It was full of anger at this time. But at this moment, a series of icy cold light suddenly shot out, and the cold light accelerated in the air for a second time, and it pierced into their bodies in an instant. The power of the cold light was not enough to really severely inflict them, but the strong sting still made the emotions of the three-headed winged tiger even more crazy. Rushed straight in the direction of Hanmang. On the other side, an angry lion roar has sounded. The top of the tree, in the canopy, was covered by a faint white light. In the vertical eyes of reading Bai, the white light surging, the blessing of Qi Yun. This is not his ultimate good luck blessing, but it is still possible to maintain a certain amount of luck. And this luck happened to prevent them from being discovered by the furious three-headed tiger. The Hanmang Bing Needle is naturally a masterpiece of the Wu Bingji. UU reading is used to attract the winged tiger rushing into the woods to find the right direction, and the winged tiger can fall from the sky, naturally it is the effect of time. Even the monsters of Tier 7 and Tier 8, when flying at full speed, their body suddenly stagnates for a moment. It only takes a moment, destroying their flying rhythm. The faster the speed, the more unable to control the body, and the result is naturally uncontrollable. Think about it. If this wasn''t for the monster''s strong physique, I''m afraid it would have fallen to death. At this time, the three people on the tree canopy held their breath and kept silent. The beauty and the beast squad is powerful, they have seen it from afar before, especially the reading white, relying on powerful eyesight to relay the situation on the battlefield one by one. The last time they met a winged tiger was almost alive. The beauty and the beast team had already killed five winged tigers so quickly. The strength gap between the two teams can be imagined. Xiao Tang''s plan is really to dance on the tip of a knife! That''s right, Tang San''s plan to drive tigers and devour wolves is very simple, that is, relying on the rapid flight of Cheng Zicheng''s golden winged roc to guide the winged tiger to attack the Beauty and the Beast team. Constantly weaken them, and use their hands to kill the winged tiger. Finally, there will be another black to eat black, rob them of their harvest. Chapter 184: Sacred Fire Jin Gang This plan is simple to say, but it is even more difficult to implement in practice. For example, Cheng Zicheng''s lead is very dangerous, she is only Tier 5, one is not good, and if she is entangled in a tiger, she will definitely die. Therefore, she can''t attract the Winged Tiger, and Tang San still has to help. In order to ensure that she will not be overtaken by the winged tiger before the speed is fully increased. Then there is Wu Bingji and the others. Read the white to control their own luck. With good luck, the execution of the plan will naturally go smoothly, and they will also be safer. The hometown is responsible for the "timely" landing of the winged tiger flying at high speed in the air. Wu Bingji was responsible for using his almost invisible ice needle to guide the winged tiger to attack. . Wu Bingji''s heartstrings were tense at this time. He knew very well that once he was discovered, whether it was facing the winged tiger or the Beauty and the Beast team, they would not be able to cope with their current strength. The first time he led the winged tiger to the past, the other party might still think it was a coincidence, but the second time it was the same situation, how could it be a coincidence? The other party will have doubts, knowing that someone is deliberately cheating them. Therefore, the winged tigers attracted by this second round are stronger, with one head of eight ranks and two heads of seven ranks. This was all selected by Tang San. One eighth-tier plus two seven-tiers, this is basically the limit that the Beauty and the Beast team can handle. In addition, there have been two battles before. Faced with three such powerful winged tigers, as long as they meet their hands, it is very difficult for them to kill each other in good condition, even if they know it is possible. If you want to make a calculation, you have to face the winged tiger first. When he clearly felt the winged tiger rushing in the direction he was guiding and moving away from them, Wu Bingji''s eyes changed obviously when he looked at Dubai. There is no doubt that Qiyun blessing has played a very important role. Otherwise, with the perception of the Winged Tiger, it is not impossible for them to discover that their strength gap is there. The complexion in my hometown was pale at this time, and I didn''t know whether it was due to the excessive use of time, or was frightened. When they heard the sound of violent fighting not far away, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tang San''s plan can basically be regarded as a success when it reaches this point. Naturally, their mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. "Can you see the battle over there?" Wu Bingji asked in a low voice to the reader beside him. "I can''t do it. I''m too tired. Big brother asked me to rest." Continue to maintain the blessing of Qi Yun, and the consumption of white reading is not small. If you want to see the situation over there, you need the eyes of the sky fox and the purple magic pupil, so that his eyes can pass through the canopy of the tree and see into the distance. "Big brother, what shall we do now?" Hometown asked in a low voice. Wu Bingji shook his head and said, "Stay still, wait for Xiao Tang''s news signal. Orange will tell him the situation here. He will definitely be ready for follow-up measures." He didn''t know what Tang San would do, but he believed that the Beauty and the Beast team must be crazy now. Yes, Song Junhou is really going crazy. It is very confident in its own strength and golden blood, but it also depends on how many opponents it faces. There are too many and too strong opponents, and it can''t hold it either! When the three-headed winged tiger rushed towards them frantically, Song Junhou''s face was a little green. If it''s just three heads and seven steps, it''s okay, it''s not a big problem to deal with it. But the three-headed winged tiger at this time is clearly one with eight stages and two with seven stages. In terms of strength, they are already on par with them, not to mention that they have had two battles before. The three winged tigers would definitely not regard them as friends, and they still have the **** smell of the few winged tigers before they were killed. Regarding what kind of breath the same race is, the winged tiger still can''t recognize the error. The eyes of the Tier 8 winged tiger in the center were completely blue and blue. Facing these guys who were stained with the blood of the same race, it would not hesitate at all. The roads are like real wind blades, whizzing to them under the impetus of Feng Gang. It turned into a storm and swept across. The Beauty and the Beast team can''t figure out who is plotting them now. Song Junhou rushed out as soon as he flashed, and this time, it no longer fights in human form. Accompanied by a powerful lion roar, it has crawled to the ground and turned into a giant golden lion eight meters away. The dazzling golden flame burst out, and the powerful bloodline suppressed it and exploded towards the opposite side without reservation. The golden flame rushed up instantly and collided with the storm. Suddenly, golden flames arose in the mountains and forests, and large tracts of trees turned into fly ash. If it is in its heyday, even if it is facing an eighth-order winged tiger, Song Junhou is sure to defeat the opponent. But the cost of the previous two battles is still not small. After all, the winged tiger is a tiger-like monster, powerful. It has been using the golden sacred fire in continuous battles, and its blood is consumed faster. Unless you have reached the ninth-order realm, you have the ability to accelerate recovery. And this eighth-order winged tiger on the opposite side is not an ordinary eighth-order, it is already close to the eighth-level peak powerhouse of the tiger king. Every hair on his body was completely soaked by Feng Gang, and the whole body looked like carved from cyan jade. The golden sacred flame blocked the storm of the eighth-order winged tiger, but the golden sacred flame had obviously become weakened a bit. The golden lion incarnate by Song Junhou yelled, "Quick battle and quick decision, you can use all your abilities. There are other enemies in secret." While talking, it was burning with blazing golden flames, and the huge golden lion light and shadow behind it also emerged. The two lights and shadows merged together instantly. Make it a pair of eyes have become pure gold. On his forehead, a faint golden shadow appeared. The golden crown can only appear at the bloodline above the golden bloodline. The golden crown on the golden crown''s head still looks very illusory. But the ability to condense the golden crown phantom also proved the purity of its blood, and it is possible to take over the lion clan in the future. With the appearance of the crown prince''s golden crown, Song Junhou''s own momentum skyrocketed, and it was also ironic that he had risen to the eighth peak. The golden crown exudes a circle of golden halo, the cyan light on the body of the suppressed eighth-order winged tiger is obviously weakened, and the bloodline suppression is still effective. The craziness in the eyes of the eighth-order winged tiger was obviously weakened, and there was a little more alertness in the depths of the eyes. Although it is not really open-minded, it still knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Three huge wind blades slowly condensed in front of it, and each wind blade looked extremely solid, and soon became a terrifying existence five meters long. It looked up to the sky and let out a loud tiger roar. Among the three wind blades, two went straight to Song Junhou and flew away, while the other rose up into the sky, turning into a strong blue light and rushing to the sky. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com Song Junhou''s pupils shrank instantly, asking for help, this guy was asking for help. Don''t delay, if more powerful winged tigers are attracted, even they are in danger. At this moment, it no longer retains half of it. The surface of the body that flew out showed a more intense golden glow. After the golden glow expanded outwards for a moment, it turned into light and shadow and condensed around its body. The original eight-meter-long figure seems to be ten meters long. This is the sacred fire golden gun condensed by the golden sacred fire. It is also a powerful ability that can only be cultivated by the golden bloodline. The two huge wind blades had just arrived in front of it, and instantly they were slapped to pieces with the sharp claws attached to the holy flame, and then went straight to the eighth-order winged tiger. The wind on the eighth-order winged tiger has also been promoted to the extreme. The two sides collided, and the golden and cyan bursts continuously. The eighth-order winged tiger was actually defeated by Song Junhou''s attack. Whether it is power or attribute, it is completely suppressed. Song Junhou broke out here at the same time that all the fighting force suppressed the Tier 8 winged tiger. On the other side, its teammates have also been fighting with two Tier 7 winged tigers. Chapter 185: Sit on the sidelines The seventh-order Ironback Ape Demon and the seventh-order Cat Demon took the initiative to meet the two seventh-order winged tigers. The Ironback Ape Demon appeared in its original form, his figure soared to six meters away, and the iron rod in his hand had already been thrown away, using his extremely hard body as a weapon, carrying the wind and gang attack, and heading against the seventh-order winged tiger. The cat demon showed amazing speed, flashing rapidly in the air, and the sixth-order bear demon blocked the front and cooperated with the cat demon to attack. The shadow sparrow demon kept sneaking in the shadows, leaving scars on the two seventh-order winged tigers. The beautiful son calmly waved the peacock feather in his hand, and every time the peacock feather pierced out, the peacock feather would bring up a series of phantoms. The target was the key to the eyes of the two seventh-order winged tigers. Brings them a great containment. If Wu Bingji saw the situation on the battlefield at this time, they would be surprised. . Because even in the face of an eighth-order and two seventh-order winged tigers, the Beauty and the Beast team still has the upper hand in a short time. And what about Tang San at this time? In the distance! Cheng Zicheng followed him with a pale face, and the two fastest sprints in succession had also consumed a lot of her. In particular, there is such a powerful winged tiger chasing behind it. She was really afraid that she would be torn apart by the winged tiger in the air. Tang San looked far away, watching the situation on the battlefield. When he saw a gust of wind burst into the air and exploded, the corners of his mouth were already slightly upturned. He has never underestimated the fighting power of the Beauty and the Beast team. Mei Gongzi even had the confidence to retreat from the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, but it was only an eighth-order winged tiger, how could it threaten them? How do you say the golden poodle is also a descendant of the golden family, who will believe it if there is no trump card? Therefore, he never thought that Tier 8 winged tigers could threaten this team. If that were the case, Kerry College would not even have no teachers to follow, so they would just let them come out and perform their tasks on their own. And the biggest opponent he left to the Golden Poodle was not Tier 8. If the Beauty and the Beast squad were able to do their job well in the previous battle against the Winged Tiger, then at this time they were already doing their best. Continuous combat consumes a lot of the power of one''s own blood. Especially since they have felt that something is wrong now, is it a coincidence once, or a coincidence twice? How could they not think that there might be enemies watching in secret, deliberately attracting the winged tiger to attack them. The invisible shadow enveloped them, making their hearts feel heavy. Song Junhou fully demonstrated his strong strength as a child of the Golden Family at this time. One of the most important characteristics of the Golden Blood Vessel is its long Qi Vessel, possessing more lasting resilience than the ordinary Vessel, and being able to maintain its peak state for longer. The eruption of the golden holy flame is powerful, and the eighth-order winged tiger faces it head-on, and dare not let the golden holy fire burn on itself, and the wind is always at its maximum intensity. "What are we going to do now?" Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San beside him in a low voice. Tang San said, "Senior Sister, your task has been completed, and the rest will be handed over to me. You walk around from the side and meet with the senior brother and the others. Just prepare to meet me later." "Okay." Even Cheng Zicheng didn''t know. Since when, they had a blind sense of trust in Tang San. It seemed that no matter what he did, there would be no problems, and every decision was correct. . Cheng Zicheng left quickly, but Tang San stayed in place, while silently observing the battle in the distance, while taking out a black gold crossbow, he carefully cut the index finger of his left hand. A drop of blood was squeezed out, and Tang San''s eyes also brightened. The fluctuation of his own qi and blood suddenly became stronger, and the profound heaven power in his body circulated rapidly. Mental power was injected into the blood, and a cloud of wind elements covered this drop of blood. His eyes instantly turned into blue and blue, and the blue light flickered. Feng Gang wrapped this drop of blood towards the beauty and the beast team in the distance. Fly away in the direction. With a trace of Tang San''s mental power, this drop of his blood appeared faintly golden. This was not ordinary blood, but a drop of Tang San''s essence blood, condensing the essence of the core power in his own blood. Although it was only a drop, his face was slightly pale at this time, and he felt a little weak. Feng Gang carried this drop of blood to the top of the battle between the Beauty and the Beast team and the three-winged tiger. The cyan light shattered, and the strand of mental power that Tang San had placed on his essence also broke out in an instant. In an instant, that drop of essence and blood suddenly exploded, releasing a strong blood and aura fluctuations. The beauty and the beast squad and the three-winged tiger who were fighting below felt it. Affected by Tang San''s wind, the three-winged tiger didn''t feel much, but the Beauty and the Beast team was taken aback. They subconsciously thought that another winged tiger was coming. However, the power of Feng Gang was not strong, and they did not attract much attention. After finishing this, Tang San quickly converged his aura, letting his own aura weaken, and at the same time, he ran his celestial eyes to cover the fluctuations of the aura elements around him. While approaching quietly, he released his sixth bloodline Blue Silver Emperor, simulating the breath of plants, walking through the mountains and forests, and being covered by the surrounding plants, he himself seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. As a man of the third generation, Tang San has always done things without aim, and he will only act after he has made all the preparations perfect. It is not a very special situation and will never take risks easily. Whether it''s the Winged Tigers or the Beauty and the Beast team, they are actually not something that the Redemption Academy team can deal with. But the ultimate goal of his plan to drive tigers and devour wolves is to reap the benefits of the fishermen. And now, ** is about to be staged. Song Jun''s face was dark, and the huge golden lion''s light and shadow behind it was looming. It was full of power to stimulate the golden bloodline. Its own strength is extremely strong. The eighth-order winged tiger has been suppressed by it. Its own wind is getting weaker and weaker. It''s already a little out of support under the burning. The situation of the other two Tier 7 winged tigers was not good either. Under the joint attack of other members of the Beauty and the Beast team, they also began to get injured in multiple places. As Song Junhou fought, he secretly thought about the origin of the secret enemy. There is no doubt that this secretly existing enemy will not be stronger than them in terms of strength, otherwise, just shoot directly, and there will be no such trouble at all. However, not strong is not strong, but constantly attracting winged tigers still brings them a lot of trouble. Especially the secret enemy seems to be good at speed. UU Reading should be the big bird that flew in front of him. Are they other students in the academy? Or the enemy? It should not be the Peacock Demon Race, the strength of the Peacock Demon Race does not need to be so hidden. No matter what, first solve the winged tiger in front of you. After solving the three winged tigers, what kind of winged tiger can the other party attract? Killed these three heads, and immediately escaped away. Let''s get out of this area first. The golden sacred flame rose again, and Song Junhou''s body was full of shiny gold, and he suddenly shouted, "Ning!" I saw the golden holy fire around its body instantly condensed into shape, turning into a huge tiger claw, and the tiger claw blade slammed down. Its own blood and breath also soared. Affected by the golden blood, the eighth-order winged tiger apparently stagnated for a while, and in the next instant, the sharp tiger claws had already arrived in front of it. "Boom¡ª" The eighth-order winged tiger was slapped flying, and the wind around its body was broken for the first time. The scratches of the bones and the golden flames burned on the surface of its body, causing the winged tiger to burn. There was a heart-piercing roar. However, instead of continuing to attack, it flapped its wings suddenly, turned around and ran away. Chapter 186: The power of the golden flame Although monsters don''t have the wisdom of humans, they still have strong survival instincts. Facing this obviously invincible opponent, it still knows how to avoid evil, so let''s run away. "Want to run?" Song Junhou had already hit a real fire. It had already severely damaged this winged tiger, how could it let the other party escape. The golden sacred fire spit out behind him, pushing its body into an instant burst, and suddenly rushed towards the opponent. After all, the eighth-order winged tiger is good at speed, and it barely recondenses the wind gang, flapping its wings and flying into the sky. The golden flame behind Song Junhou suddenly exploded, making a loud "bang". The body pushing it caught up with the opponent instantly like a cannonball. . Its pair of tiger claws brazenly grabbed the wings of the eighth-order winged tiger, and the golden sacred flame burst into flames instantly. The golden sacred flame that had burned on the eighth-order winged tiger instantly rose, and its body was invaded by the golden sacred flame almost instantly. The golden light in Song Junhou''s eyes widened, and the blazing golden flame swept down, suppressing the eighth-order winged tiger and directly smashed back to the ground. And the golden holy flame on the eighth-order winged tiger burned more and more violently, turning into a huge golden fireball. It kept screaming, but it couldn''t break free at all. Tang San was already a little closer now, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but secretly startled. The strength of this eighth-order winged tiger is no longer weak, but in front of the golden bloodline of the same order, it can''t compete at all. And he could clearly feel that the golden holy flame burning on the body of the eighth-order winged tiger at this time, the fuel is its body, and it is also the power of its blood. This golden sacred fire actually ignited the blood of the eighth-order winged tiger, and it burned more and more vigorously. A more bizarre scene appeared, Song Junhou''s body was actually absorbing these burning golden flames. In other words, at the cost of the eighth-order winged tiger''s body burning, it ignited the golden sacred fire on the winged tiger, and then absorbed these golden sacred fires by itself. The physical energy and bloodline power that Song Junhou had previously consumed was clearly recovering quickly. The golden bloodline can still be like this? This is obviously the powerful ability unique to the Golden Bloodline. It''s really gold! But Tang San was also in pain for a while, let it burn like this, and all the valuable things of this Tier 8 winged tiger would be burned away. Song Junhou hadn''t done this before, and he was obviously reluctant. But now there is still a strong enemy peeping, and it can no longer be stingy. He directly used the powerful abilities of the Golden Sacred Fire itself to restore himself to the pinnacle by fighting. The blazing golden flames burned, and the screams of the eighth-order winged tiger under him had become weaker and weaker. At this moment, a thunderous tiger roar suddenly sounded. Hearing this roar, perhaps a flashback, the winged tiger that was suppressed under Song Junhou suddenly roared, and the golden flames on his body suddenly exploded. A group of dazzling blue light burst out from its body, and abruptly lifted Song Junhou away. Song Junhou''s golden lion''s eyes flickered, revealing a gleam of startled light, and his eyes looked into the air. The Tier 8 winged tiger that was burned by the golden sacred fire seemed to have released its last vitality at this time, and its prostrate aura was weakened, and it was already in a state of death at any time. And the other two Tier 7 winged tigers who heard the deafening roar of the tiger, they looked like crazy at this time, and there was no more chance to escape. Turning the disadvantages, forcing the Ironback Ape Demon and Cat Demon to retreat continuously, only with the support of Mei Gongzi could they barely be able to withstand it. The sky seemed to darken a bit at this moment, the next moment, the wind element in the air suddenly became extremely rich, bursts of violent wind, bursting out with bursts of fishy air. Then, something more terrifying happened. A strong roar of tigers continued to sound, and it was clearly not something a tiger could make. The deafening roar made this valley seem to be alive, full of madness and stern roar. Song Jun''s face changed drastically, and he almost shouted without hesitation, "Quickly, break through." While talking, it did not hesitate, and instantly rushed towards the seventh-order winged tiger in front of the cat demon, the dazzling golden holy fire condensed into tiger claws, slapped the winged tiger with one claw, and directly inflicted it. Then there was another vertical leap, the tiger''s tail swept, and another seventh-order winged tiger flew away. With the ironback ape demon smashed down with a stick, the winged tiger wind shattered and his shoulders collapsed. But at this time, they could no longer continue to kill two Tier 7 winged tigers. The seven-man team looked for a direction without hesitation, and under the leadership of Song Junhou, turned around and ran. At this time, Tang San had already hidden on the canopy of a big tree, concealing his aura with his spiritual eyes, preventing his aura from showing even a little bit. In the sky, an incomparably huge winged tiger flew by almost in the next moment, and went straight to the direction of Song Junhou and their escape. Not only that, winged tigers flew from all directions, all chasing and killing Song Junhou and the others. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, it seemed, a bit too big! He releases his breath with a drop of his own essence and blood in order to attract the Winged Tiger King who regards him as an enemy. Last time in the crisis, he should have killed the winged tiger king''s partner. Both the partner and the child died. The blow to the winged tiger king can be imagined. At that time, under Zhang Haoxuan''s outbreak, the Winged Tiger King was injured and could only retreat temporarily. But for these powerful monsters, remembering the breath of the enemy is the most basic ability. When Tang San released his essence and blood and breathed out, he would undoubtedly be discovered. Through the effect of the Lingxi Sky Eye, coupled with the control of the powerful spiritual force, the breath that bloomed was enveloped towards Song Junhou. Song Junhou had a body-protecting golden sacred fire. As soon as the essence and blood came close to his body, it would be burned out naturally, but the breath fell on him. This was the real gift Tang San gave it. But even Tang San didn''t expect that this time the Winged Tiger King not only came to avenge himself, but also summoned all the Winged Tigers in the entire Winged Tiger area to participate in the battle. This time, it is indeed a bit of a big game! Song Junhou and the others run fast, UU reading can quickly pass the winged tiger that is good at wind element control? It is not easy to break through. Tang San recovered his calm after a brief consternation, and he was not very worried about the safety of the Beauty and the Beast team. Song Junhou, as a bloodline of the Golden Family, definitely has his hole cards. It can be seen from the strength that it just demonstrated, facing the Winged Tiger King one-on-one, even if it can''t win, it won''t lose. It''s just that the previous consumption is a bit big. What''s more, there is also a beautiful son. Mei Gongzi was able to face the five strong people of the eighth-order Peacock Demon Clan so calmly, and his own card background must be able to face the nineth-order strong people. Protecting her in the dark, and helping her when it is critical, she will definitely be able to ensure her safety, not to mention that there is a teacher. What Tang San is a little worried about now is that he has got too many corpses of the winged tiger at once, and it seems that it is not easy to sell the stolen goods! In just such a short time, dozens of winged tigers flew past, at least all of them were winged tigers above the seventh order, and there were several winged tigers at the eighth order. Under the leadership of the Winged Tiger King, he chased and killed him. Tang San descended from the sky, and the two Tier 7 winged tigers that had been hit hard before were all crawling on the ground at this time, and their combat effectiveness was still at most 20 to 30%. At this moment, it is the safest time in this area, and most adult winged tigers are chasing down the enemy. Chapter 187: Winged Tiger Spree Without expending too much hands and feet, one Tier 8 winged tiger, which had been sorely wounded all over, and two Tier 7 winged tigers that suffered heavy injuries, were put into his storage bag by Tang San. This gain alone has surpassed the sum of their experiences last time. Without going to rendezvous with his comrades, Tang San continued to converge his aura while chasing in the direction of the tiger group. He has to ensure the safety of the beautiful son, and of course, he will follow to pick up the bargain by the way. What made him a little bit distressed was that his own storage bag had limited space, and more winged tigers would not be able to fit them. The winged tiger itself is not a group of monsters, they all live as a family. But in the living area of ??this winged tiger, the ninth-order winged tiger king is the real king. When the entire group is in crisis, under its scream, all the winged tigers Naturally will respond. . The tiger is the king of the beasts. On weekdays, in the Kerry Mountains, the winged tiger is considered a powerful existence, and the ninth rank is the pinnacle of the beast. Powerful monsters above the **** level disdain to hunt these monsters, so they have always lived freely. But recently, they have been attacked one after another, and even the spouse and child of the Tiger King have died. Putting the entire winged tiger tribe into a violent state. Therefore, the gift Tang San gave to the Beauty and the Beast team was really an enhanced version. Song Junhou''s heart was also twitching at this time, he couldn''t figure out why it suddenly became like this. He hadn''t heard of anyone who would be hunted down by a group of people while practicing in the Kerry Mountains, especially the winged tiger is not a gregarious monster! Why are you so unlucky? Previously, the power of the bloodline of the eighth-order winged tiger was swallowed by the gold torch, and its bloodline was restored, but the origin of the gold bloodline in the gold torch was beginning to weaken. Activating the golden sacred fire is indeed able to restore oneself by burning the enemy''s blood, but what restores is the overall energy, but the source of gold will be consumed as a result. Tier Nine, the one who issued the tiger roar before was definitely Tier Nine''s Winged Tiger King, otherwise the Winged Tigers would not suddenly fight desperately. Both Ironback Ape Demon and Cat Demon had suffered minor injuries, and the wounds on their bodies that had been cut by Feng Gang were bleeding outwards. Although the other squad members were not injured, they had consumed a lot in the previous battles. If they work hard, it is not that they have no chance to fight a monster king, but the damage is definitely indispensable. The more important issue is that it is not just the Tiger King who is here. There are other winged tigers following! It is naturally felt by the breath of its golden blood. In terms of speed, they are definitely no match for the winged tiger. what to do? Song Junhou turned his head to look at the companion behind him, his eyes were locked on Mei Gongzi for the next moment, he opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly. Mei Gongzi''s expression was cold, but he ran with the team members, and showed no other emotions. Compared with the panic of other members of the team, it seemed very calm. Song Junhou''s heart moved, and he said loudly: "This won''t work, the speed of the winged tiger is too fast, we can''t run. We will soon be overtaken. You go first, I''ll break it later." "Captain, how can we do it? How can we let you take risks alone?" Xiong Yao is worthy of being Song Junhou''s younger brother, and showed his role at the critical moment. "Stop talking nonsense, you go first." Song Junhou stopped abruptly, turned and jumped over the heads of the team members, and fell behind them. In the squad, the Ironback Ape Demon and the Cat Demon looked at each other, and the next moment they speeded up and fled without hesitation. Mei Gongzi didn''t mean to turn around either. As for the skunk demon and the shadow sparrow demon, it is even more impossible to stay, their frontal combat power can''t even deal with the seventh-order winged tiger. Only the Tier 6 bear demon stopped and stood beside Song Junhou. "Idiot, go quickly. What''s the use of you staying?" Song Junhou turned around, put his foot on the demon bear''s crotch, and kicked it somersault. The demon bear opened his mouth, just as he was about to say something, a huge figure in the sky had already fallen from the sky. He went straight to Song Junhou and rushed over. The ninth-order winged tiger king''s wind and gang are fully opened, and the sharp qi bursts out instantly, shattering the large swaths of trees around. Those green lights rushed straight to Song Junhou like a giant axe. "Roar¡ª" Song Junhou let out a strong lion roar, and the golden light on his body bloomed again. There are several purposes for it to stay behind. They simply can''t run the winged tiger, and instead of being constantly consumed in the chasing and killing, it is better to stay and fight to the death. Secondly, when Mei Gongzi was besieged by the Peacock Demon Clan before, it took other team members to escape, which would definitely leave a very bad impression in Mei Gongzi''s heart, and this was the best opportunity to reverse it. Mei Gongzi can be safe in the hands of the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, there must be some mystery in this, so it was regretful that his intestines were blue before. It doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to re-engage. And it also wanted to take the opportunity to see what the beauty of the hole card is. With so many winged tigers chasing, it is impossible to target only one of them. There will always be other winged tigers chasing over, and the big deal I have to face is the winged tiger king. Of course, the most important point is that it still has a breakthrough hole card. As a descendant of the golden bloodline, this is still certain. So it chose to stay, as if it was dead. The blazing golden sacred flame burned, and Song Junhou''s figure suddenly rose a few points, his right paw shot out like lightning, and he let out a piercing scream in the air. The golden sacred fire and Feng Gang collided, and Feng Gang was burned into golden color, and Song Junhou showed his body. The whole body burst out with dazzling light. The golden mane on his head was completely raised, and his prestige was not lower than that of the ninth-order winged tiger. The violent roar suddenly bloomed centered on the collision of the two. The fierce collision of the wind element and the fire element generally destroyed everything around it. For a time, the vegetation shattered, flying sand and rocks. The collision of the two powerhouses made the elements in this area madly agitated. The demon bear was kicked and he had come to his senses. It is only the sixth-order cultivation base, and it has no effect at all in such a battle. However, just when it wanted to run, the silhouettes fell from the sky. The ferocious winged tigers fell one after another, and gathered from all directions. That''s really eye-catching! Under their gaze, the little courage in the bear demon''s heart instantly collapsed. His face changed a lot and kept backing away. However, behind is the battle circle of the two big powers, which is not close to it at all. "Boss, boss, help! Help. They, they are all coming up." A strong sense of fear lingers in my heart, feeling the horrible wind element fluctuations around, UU reading bear demon is already scared to pee. . How did it know that its boss was also full of swear words at this time. Song Junhou never expected that the Winged Tigers did not show any signs of chasing Mei Gongzi and them, instead they all chose to besiege themselves here. The effect of that drop of Tang San''s blood was truly extraordinary. The enemy locked by the Tiger King, the enemy hated by it, is it. The Winged Tiger King could not recognize the appearance of the enemy, all it could remember was the breath of the enemy that killed his wife that day. It was fighting Zhang Haoxuan at that time, and Tang San and the others hadn''t seen the situation on the battlefield. And the enemy in front of him has the aura he once had, and, from the point of view of strength, he can indeed kill his wife, so what else is there to say? Tang San had already come not far away at this time, seeing this scene, he was also a little shocked, but then he was relieved. If Mei Gongzi is also under siege, then he must find a way to be ready to rescue him at any time. But at this time, there is no beautiful son who is besieged! The beautiful son is gone, so let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What a liger battle. Chapter 188: Ancestral upper body Song Junhou''s combat experience is still very rich. When he finds that the winged tigers are gradually surrounding him, he knows it''s not good. It is already very difficult for a winged tiger king to deal with it, after all, the opponent is a rank 9 powerhouse, and it is only rank 8. With the advantage of the golden blood, the gap can be narrowed. But its previous consumption is quite large. Really fighting head-on, it is not easy to defeat this winged tiger king. What''s more, there are so many winged tigers around, the eighth-order winged tigers have seen four heads, and the rest are all seventh-order cultivation bases. Ants often kill elephants, not to mention a group of powerful tiger monsters. . Must break through. In an instant, it made a decision, and it will undoubtedly die if it continues to fight. Only breaking through is the best choice. The blazing golden light suddenly released, and the golden lion light and shadow that had appeared in the previous battle appeared again. With its appearance, the attack of the Winged Tiger King was slightly weakened. In the next instant, Song Junhou broke out! Its own body suddenly swelled, and the golden light and shadow behind it directly squeezed into its body. The surrounding air was rippling with a faint golden light, and a golden light appeared in the sky. Tang San had been observing the battlefield from a distance, and at this moment, he felt as if the entire world around him had awakened with a peculiar power. An aura far surpassing the Tiger King and Song Junhou suddenly rose. In the distant sky, a golden lion head slowly emerged. The moment the golden lion head was hundreds of meters large, all the winged tigers present softened their legs subconsciously, as if they were about to crawl on the ground. Even from a distance, Tang San could feel the terrible pressure, but the white light lingered in his eyes, and an aloof blood spread instantly throughout his body, breaking free from the oppression. It is the function of the eye of the sky fox. There is no doubt that the eye of the sky fox is more powerful than the suppressed horror aura. "Great ancestor, please allow me to borrow your power and let the brilliance of gold spread all over the earth." The low roar gradually became louder. In the next instant, his figure swelled to the top of the golden lion''s head made by Song Junhou, which was 15 meters long, and a golden crown slowly emerged. The horrible aura was that the suppressed Winged Tiger King couldn''t move anymore. "Roar-" The huge golden lion uttered a deafening roar, and then, with a paw shot, the tiger king who was covered with wind and winged wings abruptly slapped and flew out. The body guards around the Winged Tiger King¡¯s body shattered one after another, and the huge scratches almost tore half of its body. Among the surrounding winged tigers, almost all of the seventh-order winged tigers slumped to the ground, unable to contend with the powerful aura bursting out at this instant. This is the idea of ??gold, the breath of the ancestors of the golden lion monster clan. The golden lion''s eyes flashed with a glorious brilliance. In the next instant, it slapped a sharp claw on the ground, shaking the bear demon''s body, and the golden light flashed, instantly grabbing its body, and then turning into a golden lightning. , Flew away in the direction of the huge golden lion head that appeared in the distance. The light and shadow of the golden lion head in the distance and the huge golden lion figure shrank almost at the same time, and in the process of shrinking, they moved closer to each other. In the moment, disappeared without a trace. This scene was full of shock in Tang San''s eyes. The power of the blow that Song Junhou just exploded is no less inferior to the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Although it has not reached the level of **** level, but with the coercion of the golden bloodline, it is also at the level of **** level for the monster beast. The strong makes no difference. The Winged Tiger King was hit hard at once, and Song Junhou escaped with this moment of inviting his ancestors to his upper body. What a powerful force this is! Although it is obvious that it can only burst out for an instant, but such a level of hole cards is indeed terrible. Tang San was very self-aware, changing himself, unless he ignited all his divine consciousness, he would be directly swallowed by the powerful golden sacred flame. He was already considering whether or not to wait until he had the seventh mark to choose this kind of golden blood. "Roar¡ª" Just then. The heavily wounded Tiger King struggled to stand up slowly, roaring unwillingly. Big mouth, Big mouth with blue blood spurted out of its mouth, and vitality was also passing by a large margin. The four-headed eighth-order winged tiger seemed to understand its meaning, all flapping their wings, spreading their wings and flying high, and went straight to pursue Song Junhou who had fled in the air. The Winged Tiger King shook his body and crawled on the ground again. Although the injury just now is not fatal to it, it is also extremely serious, and it is unable to pursue the enemy anymore. But to be able to cultivate to the ninth rank, it also has a certain degree of wisdom, and naturally it can be seen that the strong man with golden blood is at the end of the battle, and there is no more power to fight. It was just telling its little brother that it must kill the golden lion, otherwise, once the powerhouse of the golden line is attracted, they will probably be annihilated. Seeing the four-headed eight-tiered winged tiger flew away, Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly displayed the Jinpeng change, followed by flying at low altitude. Song Junhou, who used the secret method, should have almost consumed his strength. In this case, its first choice after escaping is of course to rendezvous with Mei Gongzi and the others. And the four-headed eight-tier winged tiger that was chasing after it might not be able to catch it by following its breath. The safety of the beautiful son is the most important to Tang San. Although there were so many limp seventh-order winged tigers and the ninth-order winged tiger king that was severely injured, he couldn''t take care of it. The most important thing is to protect the beautiful son first. Not long after Tang San left, a figure quietly appeared in front of the Winged Tiger King. Seeing the appearance of this figure, the Winged Tiger King let out an unwilling but stern roar... The flying speed of Jinpeng Transformation is very fast. Although Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation level is still lower than that of Cheng Zicheng, his cultivation base is far above that of Cheng Zicheng. With the long vitality of Xuantian Gong, he can continue to fly. Longer time. The winged tiger flew high in the sky, and he flew at low altitude in the woods to follow, but was not dropped by the opponent. With the guidance of the spiritual eye, the trees appearing in front of them seemed to be non-existent. Tang San''s figure constantly adjusted his direction during the flight, but he was still able to maintain a fairly rapid speed in the low altitude. Judging from the direction of Song Junhou''s escape before, it should be at least about five kilometers away in an instant. At that time, it really shocked the winged tiger family. If it were not for the order of the winged tiger king, I am afraid there would be no other wings. The tiger dared to pursue it. Song Junhou''s luck is really not so good! Of course, the reason for this bad luck is naturally acquired. With the curse of the eyes of the two big celestial foxes, it was strange that his luck was good. Tang San didn''t have to worry about not being found, he just flew with the four-headed eighth-winged winged tiger below. UU reading I have to say that the beauty and the beast team escaped very quickly. After chasing for half an hour, the Tier 8 winged tiger in the air seemed to have discovered something, suddenly accelerated, and rushed in one direction. Still caught up. Tang San slowed down a little bit, and only then approached the past. The sound of fighting came not far from the front. Through the clairvoyant eyes, Tang San could clearly see the cohesion and collision of the huge various elements in front of him. The Beauty and the Beast team had gathered together again at this time. Song Junhou turned into a human form and was carried by the bear demon on his back. His face was as pale as paper, and he obviously had no more power to fight. Hide behind. Among the other five people, the Iron-backed Ape Demon was in front, the Cat Demon and the Shadow Sparrow were at the sides, and the Skunk Demon shivered from behind, so scared that he dared not even fart. Mei Gongzi sits in the center. Compared with the high spirits when they came, the beauty and the beast team at this time felt a bit of a dead end. Chapter 189: The Profound Meaning of the Space of Mei Gongzi Tang San stopped behind a big tree, and quietly took out his Zhuge **** crossbow, ready to shoot at any time. Observing the battle between the beauty and the beast team this time, he felt a little bit inside, and he had to say that the monster clan was powerful. Especially Song Junhou, who has a golden bloodline, was able to break out even in the face of so many winged tigers. If it weren''t for his own plan to drive tigers and devour wolves, it wasn''t that the eye of the fox had deprived it of luck. With its strength, it could really walk sideways in the Kerry Mountains. Mei Gongzi still looked indifferent, as if all this happened before did not touch her in any way. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger slowly approached from four directions. The powerful wind gang is almost continuous in the air, pressing toward the beauty and the beast team. . Their gazes were all focused on Song Junhou, really because the strength that Song Junhou had shown before was too strong. Especially in the last scene where the ancestor great demon was invited to the upper body, these eighth-order winged tigers are still a little bit shy. At this time, Song Junhou did not seem to have any fighting power anymore. His face was pale as paper, and if he wanted to motivate his ancestors, he would need to consume a lot of gold. At this time, it can''t even use the golden sacred flame. Originally, it thought that with that kind of shock and heavy damage to the Tiger King, it could be considered as having escaped from the living area of ??the Winged Tiger, and the opponent would never catch up. But who would have thought that the winged tiger chased it so reluctantly. Drive them to a dead end. At the speed of a winged tiger, they can''t run. Only the last fight. "Captain, what shall we do?" The Ironback Ape Demon asked loudly. Song Junhou smiled bitterly, "Only the last fight. I severely inflicted the ninth-order Winged Tiger King, and my own strength was exhausted, and there was no way to continue fighting. I can only rely on you to fight to the death. You can''t run." With the Great Ape Demon, Cat Demon, Shadow Sparrow Demon, Bear Demon, and Skunk Demon plus Mei Gongzi, the Beauty and the Beast squad still has six combat powers left. But in this case, the skunk demon, especially in the face of winged tigers who are good at wind elements, is equivalent to non-existent. Among the other five members, there are only two of the seventh ranks. But the opponents are four eighth-tier powerhouses. I don''t know why, the cat demon suddenly felt in his heart how similar the situation at this time was to when Mei Gongzi was besieged by four eighth-order strongmen of the Peacock Demon Clan. But it was them who were going to be attacked at this time. What a sarcasm. "Fight!" The Ironback Ape Demon roared, his figure soaring, the blood in his body burned, stimulating his strongest strength. The bear demon also put Song Junhou down, strode forward, releasing his bloodline power, and his body swelled. "You guys, stay behind." At this moment, a cold voice sounded. The beautiful son slowly walked out from between their strong figures. She is only thirteen years old, and she is only about 1.6 meters tall. Compared with the monster teammates of these behemoths, she looks petite and exquisite. His face was still expressionless on his face with a kind of cool and exquisite beauty. But when she walked out slowly, I don''t know why, both Ironback Ape Demon and Bear Demon subconsciously took two steps back. The slender peacock feathers gleamed with the quiet peacock blue, and as they walked out step by step, the temperament of the beautiful son began to change. The jet black hair and eyes have turned into peacock blue, and the aura of the aura has not increased much, but at this moment, everything around it seems to have begun to darken. As if her body was consuming all the light. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger almost stopped at the same time. Watching Mei Gongzi with vigilant eyes. At this moment, a pair of huge peacock wings suddenly stretched out from the back of the beautiful son, and the densely-covered peacock feathers exuded a soft light, and golden lines appeared on her forehead, turning into a golden crown pattern. . "Peacock golden crown, like a king''s presence?" Dali Ape Demon blurted out almost instantly. Song Junhou, who was pale in the distance, opened his mouth even more, looking at the shock and inconceivability of Mei Gongzi''s face. At this moment, he finally understood why Wang Yan and Peacock Demon Race had retreated before. Give them 10,000 courage, and they dare not attack the Golden Crown Prince! What''s more, the Peacock Demon Race that had already awakened with the Golden Crown, even the one with the golden bloodline could not match it. Song Junhou has always had high expectations for Mei Gongzi. According to rumors, she is one of the Peacock tribe who has been exceptionally granted inheritance rights. But even so, he never expected that as a hybrid of the Peacock Demon Race and humans, she would be able to awaken the Peacock Golden Crown and become a generation of Golden Crown Prince. In its impression, the entire Peacock Demon Race seemed to have not seen the existence of the Golden Crown Prince for a long time. That is the golden crown prince with the potential of the demon emperor! For a while, while relaxing to the crisis, the members of the Beauty and the Beast team were shocked. In the next moment, the beautiful son moved, and a bunch of blue and gold suddenly bloomed, and the pleasing blue and gold outlines a bunch of peacock feather tail feathers. All the cyan wind gangs around were completely rendered blue-gold at this moment, and the figure of the beautiful son seemed to have disappeared at this moment, but it seemed to suddenly appear in every place of the space in the field of vision. It seems that in an instant, there are countless beautiful sons, bringing up those dazzling peacock tail feathers. The peacock opened its screen, brilliant and brilliant. The huge peacock wings behind her slowly gathered, and the gorgeous blue and gold in the sky gathered towards her body like a sea of ??rivers, and finally merged into the peacock feathers behind her. The four-headed eight-step winged tiger freezes in place, like a sculpture, standing there motionless. But there is no more breath. The Beauty and the Beast team is silent. "Let''s go." Beautiful son said lightly. Withdraw the peacock feathers, and head towards the distance. Song Junhou reluctantly stood up with support, and followed up with some staggering steps. Several other members of the Beauty and the Beast squad stiffened to follow. The skunks who fell at the back, look at their leaving figure, and then look at the four-headed eight-step winged tiger frozen in place, like a sculpture. It quietly walked to a winged tiger, trying to put it in a storage bag and take it away. But the moment it touched the eighth-order winged tiger, with a "bang", the winged tiger exploded in an instant, turned into flesh and blood debris, and sprayed its entire face. The skunk demon exclaimed, and immediately fled with that **** aura, chasing the teammate who had just left in front. Tang San stood behind the tree, UU read www.uukanshu. cm hasn''t moved for a long time. But at this moment, the shock in his heart is no less than that of Mei Gongzi''s teammates. To be precise, he is probably the only one who really sees what Mei Gongzi has done. It was because of seeing clearly that Tang San''s inner shock was even stronger. Only then did he really know how powerful Mei Gongzi was, and why he was not afraid when facing the siege of five strong Peacock Demon Race. That is the power of space, yes, it is the power of space. At the moment she made her move, she seemed to have broken through the barriers of space and controlled the profound meaning of space. The figure that shuttles in the void tears the entire space apart. Every time the peacock feathers flicker and teleport along with the figure, it will cut a trail of broken traces in the space, and the torn space will turn into the sharpest. Existence, cutting everything within the attack range. The four-headed eighth-order winged tiger was completely split in this split space, and its body was shredded by the space from the inside out. It looked intact, but in fact it was already fragmented. Such a terrifying spatial power was simply unheard of, even in the world of his previous life, Tang San had never seen anyone who could control such a spatial power. Chapter 190: Go back and forth Among all kinds of elements, the most unpredictable and cultivated are time and space. These are two powerful attributes closely related to the origin of the universe. Like the time change in the hometown, it is actually only a little controlled by the power of time, and the real time attribute is still very different. I am afraid that it will not be able to reach a higher realm until it reaches the level of God. But the power of space that the beautiful son just displayed seems to have really touched the origin of space. The strange spatial fluctuations emanating from her body could not be completely seen through even Tang San. I can only vaguely feel that her peacock feathers seem to be miraculously blending with the space. Each peacock feather seems to divide the space into a level, and the different levels blend with each other, and then the space is cut into cracks, thus generating an incomparably powerful attack power. . And this kind of ability, it seems that those who besieged her before, even her brother did not have it. Otherwise, when they were chasing before, relying on their strong control over the space ability, it was impossible for them to run so far. In other words, this seems to be unique to Mei Gongzi? This is the true power of the first-class bloodline. Yes, it is definitely a first-degree bloodline. The Peacock Demon Race itself possesses the existence of first-level bloodlines, and different first-level bloodlines have different characteristics. Tang San experienced the powerful ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox himself. And when he faced the Peacock Demon Race before, from the five Peacock Demon Races, he actually didn''t realize the powerful strength of the first-degree bloodline. The five Peacock Demon Races with the first-level bloodline failed to stop him. What kind of first-level bloodline is this? At that time, he was already ready to explode with divine consciousness if it didn''t work. But the other party was much weaker than he thought, so naturally there was no need to explode with consciousness. And just now, the sudden eruption of the beautiful son made him truly see the terrible peacock monster clan. The race that was able to have the Great Demon Emperor once, was able to control Kerry City and become a powerful race dominated by Kerry City, was actually here. Only the beautiful son of the seventh-order cultivation base can kill four eighth-order monster beasts in an instant when he burst out, and the majesty of the first-class bloodline is evident. Both Tang San and Dubai raised the Eye of the Sky Fox to Tier 4, which has already benefited them a lot. What kind of power would it be if the Eye of the Sky Fox reached the seventh level? Tang San had also thought about this issue, but it was even more difficult to upgrade to the seventh rank. The improvement of the Eye of Sky Fox is too difficult for humans like them who are not pure blood. However, Mei Gongzi just raised his bloodline to the seventh rank, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary Peacock Demon Race. Tang San felt a bit strangely bitter in his heart. He originally wanted to protect Son-in-law, but who knew that Son-in-law was so powerful. Even the ninth-order powerhouse might not be her opponent. Where do you need to protect yourself! The Golden Poodle, who had always shown great strength before, was obviously much inferior to her. Regardless of her cultivation level, the gap in bloodlines was so huge. In front of the Peacock Demon King bloodline, the golden bloodline seemed to be nothing at all. It seems that the order of the bloodlines of the two families of fairies is very, very meaningful. It''s just that such a powerful Peacock Demon Clan can only take a corner, controlling Kerry City, which is the closest to the edge of the mainland. So, how strong should the monster races of other first-level bloodlines be? Taking a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mind. Only then came out from behind the hidden tree. One of the previous four-headed eighth-winged winged tiger was detonated. The other three stood there well, lifelike. It''s like a sculpture. Tang San quietly came to an eighth-order winged tiger, and slowly put his right hand on it. Suddenly, with his extraordinary mental power, he could clearly feel the physical state of this winged tiger. It can be observed through the clairvoyant eyes that the power of this winged tiger''s internal space is rippling, and the power of space separates its flesh and blood, and is in a strangely balanced state. In fact, its vitality has not been completely cut off. How much control of space power is needed to achieve this! The power of the Peacock Demon Race is too strong. Tang San originally wanted to give it a try to see if he could absorb some of the power of the winged tiger''s blood. But he found it impossible to do it. This winged tiger''s body is densely packed with space cracks. If it is absorbed by Xuan Tian Gong, the space power that is full of powerful splitting ability may also be absorbed into its body. What is the difference between suicide. Suddenly, Tang San noticed a strange change. There were peacock blue lines on the foreheads of the three winged tigers. That''s what a peacock feather pattern looks like. It looks like circles of peacock blue spin inward, like a whirlpool. Magnificent and weird. Tang San''s heart moved, and his body was rippling with wind shields, and then carefully stretched out a finger to gently touch the peacock feather pattern on the forehead of the eighth-order winged tiger in front of him. "Bang!" Almost instantly, the body of this eighth-order winged tiger exploded. Flesh and blood flew in an instant. A powerful thrust hit the Fenggang, pushing Tang San out more than ten meters away. A look of thinking flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and then he was shocked again. He got it. No wonder the eighth-order winged tiger has so many terrifying spatial forces in its body, but it is not attracted. The power of these spaces is actually restrained, and what restrains them is the pattern of the peacock feathers. All the power of the space pierced into the body of the winged tiger is condensed, and then the remaining tail is left to converge into a peacock feather pattern. Once it is touched, its balance will be destroyed, and it will naturally explode. On the other hand, if the person who used it came, by virtue of this pattern, it might also be possible to recover the power of the space injected into its body, so that it might be brought back to life? This¡­ Just thinking of this, Tang San suddenly felt the hair on the back of his neck tremble, and almost instantly, the wind on his body had erupted and swept backwards. At the same time, the toes dropped a little on the ground and threw forward violently. A sharp cold light glided past his previous location almost instantly. The premonition of the crisis and his instant connection, saved his life. Tang San turned around in midair a little embarrassed, and the plants on the ground around him grew wildly, instantly turning into a plant wall, blocking his back. Although the plant wall was torn to pieces in the next moment, it also gave him a chance to turn around. Behind the beautiful son, the peacock''s wings are open, and the round pattern of feathers on each peacock''s tail feathers on both wings exudes a halo like a whirlpool. Yes, she is back. When he discovered that the power of the space could be recovered, Tang San thought that she might come back. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger is a fortune. Since she has set up the power of the space that can be recovered instead of directly strangling it, it means that it is possible that she will come back to collect the corpse. Take away these wealth. And he just broke another one. After Mei Gongzi appeared, it was obvious that he shot him. At this time, Tang San wore a different mask from when he appeared as Shura before, and also wore different clothes. Even his figure was restored to his original shape, and it was almost impossible for the beautiful son to recognize him. "Who are you?" Mei Gongzi stared at him coldly, "Everything before, was you secretly calculating us?" Tang San could clearly feel the Peng Pai''s murderous intent from the beauty of the son. There is no doubt that if he can''t answer well, he will face the mighty power of the Peacock Demon King''s bloodline. "Don''t do it, I''m a human being." Tang San said quickly, using his own original voice instead of the voice he had changed before. Chapter 191: Murder the husband? This is the decision he made after the momentary transfer of his thoughts. The identity of Shura, the beautiful son, should be invisible. And at that time, I was completely different from what I am now. And if you want to get close to the beautiful son, it is naturally inappropriate to use Shura''s identity. That is to protect her secretly and to take action at a critical moment. However, for Tang San, it was natural that he wanted to be with her all the time, so he made some changes to his plan in an instant. "Humans? Humans with two bloodlines at the same time? Why haven''t I heard of them?" Mei Gongzi narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flashed under his eyes. . Of course she could see that Tang San had used two abilities before, one was Feng Gang, which was the same Feng Gang as the Winged Tiger. The other is the ability to control plants. Double bloodlines! Dual bloodlines are not absent among monsters and spirits, but they are extremely rare. Generally, it is only possible for the two parents to have different bloodlines and not the same race. But generally this kind of double bloodline is weaker, not as powerful as pure blood. It is also called the mixed blood monster clan or the mixed blood monster clan, and it is not taken seriously. It is difficult for such monsters and spirits to break through the sixth rank, and it is even the Fengmao water chestnut that breaks through to the **** level. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, just to save his life, he couldn''t bother to hide his strength. I didn''t use Leopard Flash, because I was afraid that Shura''s identity would be leaked. "Yeah, yes. I have two bloodlines." As he said, he raised his right hand, and on his palm, orange light lines surged, showing the orange brand of the redemption organization. When Mei Gongzi was willing to talk to him, Tang San knew that he would not be attacked by her again, and he didn''t need to expose too much ability. The identity of salvation is the best means of life preservation. "Orange level?" Sure enough, after seeing the orange level brand, Mei Gongzi obviously relaxed a bit, and the peacock feather in his hand also slowly dropped. "Did you arrange this attack? What is the purpose?" Mei Gongzi asked lightly. Tang San said, "The purpose is to drive away tigers and devour wolves and reap the benefits of the fishermen." He deliberately made his attitude more respectful. "Do you know who I am?" Mei Gongzi said lightly. And at this moment, Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly, almost without any hesitation, his hands suddenly slapped out in front of him, and the wind burst, pushing his body back like a cannonball. He knew that he was in trouble. Obviously, the identity of the Blue Grade Redemption of the beautiful son is a great secret in the organization, and it is not at all that his Orange Grade Redemption can know. He wanted to explain as soon as possible, but who knew that Young Master Mei would not give him the opportunity to explain at all, so he just shot it. The wind shattered, Tang San seemed to see a huge peacock quietly spreading its tail feathers in front of him, and everything around him became stagnant, and all the spaces seemed to become layer upon layer at this instant, making him unable to feel it. To the difference between reality and illusion. The countless dense spaces cut at him with an unparalleled sharp aura. Tang San opened his mouth, the bitterness in his mouth was beyond description. There is no doubt that Mei Gongzi has a mortal heart towards him. This blow was simply unstoppable with his current strength. He really wanted to say to the beautiful son, my dear, do you know that you are murdering your husband! He didn''t even expect that he had been cherishing the divine consciousness that he was planning to use only when Mei Gongzi needed rescue in the future, and that he would have to use it to save his life at this time. If you don''t need it, it would be great fun to die in the hands of your own wife. When this kind of life was at stake, there was no room for hesitation, Tang San''s eyes lit up in an instant, and a strange brilliance bloomed in his eyes. It was a soft golden color, and the strange golden color shone with a faint halo. All kinds of past lives lingered in his heart at this moment, his eyes became empty and full of warm taste. Staring at the terrible stacking space, he slowly raised his right hand and made a void grasping motion. But at this moment, it seemed that something was felt, and the cascading space actually stagnated for a while. At this moment, an explosive voice suddenly sounded, "You show mercy!" Tang San''s grasping movement in the void and the squeezed space almost stopped at the same time. Immediately afterwards, a group of fiery flames had been squeezed forcibly, and the blazing flames rose, swept through Tang San''s body, and guarded him inside. The layered blue halo faded like tide, revealing the figure of the beautiful son. But at this moment, there was a bit of confusion in her eyes, and a bit of strange brilliance. Zhang Haoxuan stood in front of Tang San, gasping for breath. Just a little bit, just a little bit! If he comes a step late, I am afraid that his precious apprentice, the child who is placed with great hope in his heart, will be torn apart by his own people. The beautiful son stared at Zhang Haoxuan. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s your own. He is my disciple." Zhang Haoxuan explained in a hurry. Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared. He said faintly, "Is my level of confidentiality known to him? Even though he is your disciple." Zhang Haoxuan''s thoughts turned, and he immediately understood that Tang San should have exposed his orange-level redemption identity in front of Son Mei. And to show the redemption identity to the beautiful son is undoubtedly knowing that the beautiful son is also a redemption. "It''s my problem. He is my only disciple. I have high hopes in him, so I will tell him some secrets. He met you in the college before, and I told him that I was worried that there was a collision between you. I will take a penalty from the organization." "College? He is also at Kerry College?" The light in Mei Gongzi''s eyes flickered, but this time he did not rise with murderous intent. Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly nodded in greeting, and pulled Tang San out of his back. The golden light in Tang San''s eyes had disappeared at this time, and his back was also cold, covered with cold sweat. Almost! At that moment, his divine consciousness almost burst out. The moment he heard Zhang Haoxuan''s voice, he had already begun to converge his consciousness, otherwise it would be too late. Because Zhang Haoxuan stopped, even if she was really hit by the power of the space of the beautiful son, as long as she was not killed on the spot, she would be able to take back the power of the space. With a teacher, there is no problem keeping one''s own life. What only made him a little strange was that Mei Gongzi''s spatial power recovery seemed to have begun before Zhang Haoxuan''s voice appeared. And after his teacher made the sound, Mei Gongzi completely dispersed, but the first time he regained his strength, it was still before. "Take off your mask and let Young Master Mei have a look." Zhang Haoxuan slapped Tang San on the back of the head. It''s really not worrying, this kid, if he comes a step late, the consequences will be unimaginable. Tang San felt helpless, I am the God King, and you hit the God King on the head! Take off the mask on his face, revealing his true colors. When Mei Gongzi saw him, he couldn''t help being stunned and blinked. At this moment, she didn''t seem so cold anymore. "It''s you?" "Ahem, UU reading is me." Tang San nodded and said with a wry smile. Mei Gongzi looked at him, then at Zhang Haoxuan. Then walked towards the two complete eighth-winged winged tigers. When he reached one end, he raised his hand and slapped the winged tiger¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, a wonderful spatial force rippled. Vaguely, Tang San could discern that there seemed to be a spatial vortex in the palm of the beautiful son. The power of the space in the winged tiger was so drawn out by her. In the next instant, the eighth-order winged tiger fell softly, but still had a weak breath. not dead! The other end did the same. Then the two eighth-order winged tigers were put into his storage bag by Mei Gongzi. Then she looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Let''s not take this as an example." "Yes." Zhang Haoxuan respectfully saluted her. Mei Gongzi glanced at Tang San, then his figure flickered and disappeared in the depths of the forest. Tang San''s eyes were always on her, until her figure disappeared. Chapter 192: Beautiful sister "Pop!" There was a pain in the back of his head, and Tang San was staggered. "Teacher, why are you hitting me again?" He grinned in pain. "Do you want to die? Do you know how important she is to the organization? How can you venture to show your identity in front of her? Even Siru doesn''t know her identity. In the entire Kerry City, there is only me in the organization. One person knows." Tang San smiled bitterly: "At that time, you think she wouldn''t kill me if I didn''t show my identity? Listen to me first!" At the moment, he recounted the situation of himself following the four-headed eighth-winged tiger. In that case, even the God King in the previous life couldn''t have judged that Young Master Mei would go and return before seeing the mark on the forehead of the winged tiger! After listening to his explanation, Zhang Haoxuan''s face looked a lot better. . "Did you deliberately use two identities to appear in front of her?" Zhang Haoxuan asked suddenly. To be the principal of the Kerry City Redemption Organization, he is naturally extremely delicate. Tang San shook his head and said, "No. It''s a temporary motive. Moreover, she''s seen it when I am. Shura''s identity is convenient for future activities." He won''t tell Zhang Haoxuan. Use two identities, that is. In order for Shura''s identity to better protect the beautiful son in secret, only Shura''s identity can use his abilities unscrupulously in front of the beautiful son. However, this real body has now exposed the two bloodlines of Fenggang and Lanyinhuang, and these two bloodlines will no longer be usable on Shura in the future. "In front of her in the future, we must be careful. She is very important to the organization. With your cleverness, I believe you can also see her importance." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Yeah." Tang San nodded, of course he could see it. Young Master Mei can use the powerful abilities of the Peacock Demon King to awaken the true first-level bloodline, and her blue-level redemption status is definitely worth having. The same is the first-class bloodline, look at how wasteful reading white is. Without Tang San''s arrival, the current white reading was still troubled at the third level. But the 13-year-old Mei Gongzi is already Tier 7 and possesses Tier 9 combat effectiveness. Such an existence should be unique in the entire redemption organization. "I hope you can grow up quickly. In my heart, your role in the organization is even greater than her. What she can do is only in Kerry City. And what you can do may be for the entire human race Benefit." Teacher, you really have a foresight! Tang San secretly said in his heart, but he just nodded on the surface, showing an humbly teachable appearance. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. Tang San said, "Teacher, is the Ninth Tier Tiger King with you?" Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him, "Too smart is sometimes not a good thing." Tang San chuckled and said, "I am your disciple. I made this plan. The harvest must be part of me? Have you wiped out the winged tigers?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "Destroying a race will hurt the heavens. I just hunted some of them." When the golden poodle was far away, it was Zhang Haoxuan who appeared in front of the Winged Tiger King. In the face of the seriously injured Tiger King, there is nothing to say, and the problem will be solved directly. And the other seventh-order winged tigers, naturally, are not his opponents. Especially after being frightened by the golden blood, it couldn''t be easier to deal with. "Isn''t it because the storage device can''t fit?" Tang San looked at him with some confusion. He didn''t believe that human beings would have any kind of hurtful emotions towards monsters and monsters. These races are too malicious to humans. Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand, Tang San shrinked his neck. Grinned at him. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Too much is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, it will be easy to show off. After returning, I have to go to another city for a walk in order to gradually realize it. You are indispensable." Although the Winged Tiger has not been exterminated this time, it has almost lost all the existence of Tier 8 and above, and it is not easy to recover in a short time. You won¡¯t be able to choose this side next time you practice. After Zhang Haoxuan brought Tang San and Wu Bingji together, he returned to the Redemption Academy. The harvest this time can no longer be described as big. What surprised Tang San most was the qi and blood of the Ninth-Order Winged Tiger. Although Zhang Haoxuan killed it, but while the blood was still warm, Tang San swallowed it and absorbed it. The power of the bloodline of the Ninth-Order Tiger King is extremely powerful, pushing Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill to the peak of the sixth-order peak. If he wants to, there is now the possibility of breaking through the seventh rank. The only question is whether his current body can withstand the strength of the seventh rank. Tang San chose to forcibly suppress, gathering the power of that huge bloodline in his body, not eager to break through. How important it is to lay a solid foundation, as a former **** king, he couldn''t understand it better. After seeing Young Master Mei''s powerful strength, Tang San learned from the pain, and deeply understood how inadequate his current cultivation level was. The gain this time was quite substantial, and it also allowed him to show his redemption status in front of the beautiful son. After I go back, I just have to work hard and cultivate well. Hurry up and increase your strength to truly protect the beautiful son! After all, she has a big deal to do. When they returned to the Redemption Academy, everything was as usual. For this gain, Zhang Haoxuan asked them to strictly guard the secret. After all, for other students, their gain this time was too great. And among them are the benefits brought by Zhang Haoxuan. As for the distribution of benefits, we will have to wait until the Lord Mayor has finished selling the stolen goods. Although the improvement of the Redemption Team was not obvious this time, the benefits obtained this time were even greater, and no matter how it was distributed, it would definitely be more than last time. With money, it''s natural to practice doing more with less. But Tang San''s heart had already floated back to Kerry College at this time. Kerry College. "Sister Mei. You saved all of us, how can we share these gains with you. It should all be yours." The Beauty and the Beast team has returned. The spoils are being divided. All the members of the team looked at Mei Gongzi, but they didn''t mean to do anything. These trophies include a Tier 8 winged tiger and the carcass of a multi-headed Tier 7 winged tiger. Naturally, it does not include the two eighth steps that Mei Gongzi later returned to take away. Mei Gongzi shook his head, "I want the eighth one, you can divide the rest." As she said, she stepped forward, took the eighth-winged tiger''s body, and turned away. Watching her leaving behind, Song Junhou couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his face. Then he let go, and slapped himself severely. For the first time in its life, it knows what regret is. UU reading www. uukanshu.com When it saw the peacock golden crown on Mei Gongzi''s forehead, the peacock feathers stabbed out and killed the four-headed eighth-winged tiger in seconds, it was really regretful that its intestines were blue. The golden crown prince, this is the only golden crown prince of the Peacock Demon Clan generation! The golden crown prince with the potential of the demon emperor. Is the first-level bloodline absolutely stronger than the gold bloodline? In fact, it is not necessarily. Although the golden bloodline is a secondary bloodline, the strength of the golden bloodline is very stable. As long as it is a direct golden bloodline, almost all have very powerful abilities. The talent of the Golden Bloodline can basically be awakened. As for the first-level bloodline, after the bloodline is awakened, most of them have the same ability as the second-level bloodline. Only the very outstanding ones can truly awaken the power of the first-level bloodline. Of course, except for some special first-degree bloodlines. The Peacock Demon Race is a very characteristic category in the first-class bloodline. The Peacock Demon Clan that failed to awaken the Golden Crown, in fact, the bloodline is equivalent to the strength of the third-level bloodline. This is also the reason why Wang Yan and several of his subordinates did not show particularly powerful abilities even though they were Tier 8. Chapter 193: Embarrassed golden poodle It is precisely because the awakening of the peacock golden crown is difficult, when the golden crown of the peacock clan awakens, the golden crown prince with the peacock golden crown will have extremely powerful blood. Among the first-degree bloodlines, they are all among the top existences. The Peacock Great Demon Emperor once ranked fifth among the demon emperors. One can imagine how powerful the true bloodline power of the Peacock Demon Race is. The two families of fairies can reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor, that is, the level above the twelfth level, and at most there are twelve. Those are all beings standing at the pinnacle of the twelfth order. The twelve great demon emperors and emperors, co-ruling the ancestral court, manage the entire fairy continent through the ancestral court. . In the current ancestral court, seven of the twelve rulers are from the monster clan, and five from the spirit clan. The ranking mentioned here is the combined ranking of the twelve powers of the two races. It''s not purely on the side of the monster clan. Mei Gongzi awakened the peacock golden crown when he was only thirteen years old. What does this mean? Even if she has human blood, it doesn''t matter! Peacock Demon Race, in the previous generation, only the current Peacock Demon King has awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. Otherwise, it would not be arranged to a place as far away as Kerry City. Without knowing what was wrong with the Peacock Demon King, he was still unable to reach the twelfth-step threshold. Otherwise, once he became the Great Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon Clan would no longer be in his current position. The biggest problem of the Peacock Demon Race is the difficulty of awakening the Peacock Golden Crown. But once awakened, that is the ultimate powerhouse. Even the Peacock Demon King of Tier 11 can become the master of the main city, which fully verified this statement. It is said that the Peacock Demon King of Tier 11 can contend with most demon kings. Among the next generation of the Peacock Demon Race, it is known that it is possible to awaken the Golden Crown, and Wang Yan counts as one. This is also an important reason why Song Junhou chose to make concessions when facing Wang Yan. As the eldest son of the Peacock Demon King, Wang Yan is undoubtedly skewed by family resources. Almost all the treasures of heaven, material and earth have been used for it, and even the blood of the family clan is used to water the blood to increase the strength of its blood. But until now, Wang Yan hasn''t fully awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. Who could have imagined that Young Master Mei, a human being, a half-demon from the Peacock Demon Race who was not pure blood, had already awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. How incredible is this? But Mei Gongzi proved to them with strength that this is true. She is the only golden crown prince among the Peacock Demon Race. Song Junhou had always coveted her, and he had also heard that she might become one of the candidates for the crown prince, so he has always been kind to her. But when faced with choices, he still chose the more likely Wang Yan. But it turns around..., it''s a bit embarrassing... Moreover, in the end, Mei Gongzi killed the powerful enemy and rescued everyone. They now fully understand why Wang Yan and their absence, but Mei Gongzi is intact in the camp. Facing the Golden Crown Prince, who would dare to do anything to her? That is absolutely death-seeking. The first-level blood monster clan that has awakened the Golden Crown, once dying, the Golden Crown will transform into the gate of the space that leads, instantly teleporting the Peacock Demon King to it. This is the natural ability of the Peacock clan. Whoever killed Mei Gongzi would have to face the angry Peacock Demon King, an existence comparable to the Demon King. Not to mention that Mei Gongzi''s own strength is also extremely powerful, instantly killing four eighth-order winged tigers! Therefore, they even changed their titles. The beautiful son became a beautiful sister. "Captain, what should I do?" The Bear Demon looked at Song Junhou. Song Junhou had recovered at this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and said: "Since Mei Sister asked us to divide, then let''s divide it. Don''t call me the captain anymore. If Mei Sister is here, how can I have this qualification. The captain of the team is Mei Sister." "Hmm." The other team members nodded one after another. In the world of monsters, strength is always the first. Redemption Academy. After dinner, Tang San went back to the room to rest. The night outside is very good, today the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. He wanted to take advantage of the night to return to the Redemption Academy to go to his cultivation treasure. But then I decided to stay in the academy and stabilize my cultivation first. The part absorbed in the body comes from the bloodline power of the Nineth-order Winged Tiger King, a little restless. The power of the blood of the monster is far less pure than the monster, and the ninth-order winged tiger king at that time has died, and the power of the blood has also faded. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be something Tang San who was less than the seventh-order could absorb. After being filtered by Xuan Tian Gong, the purest part of the bloodline power was retained. Silently operating Xuan Tian Gong, continuing to purify this external energy. The ninth level, that is the strongest level below the **** level, although the winged tiger is a monster beast, it is quite difficult to reach this level. It is somewhat difficult for the higher-level energy Mysterious Art to drive. But now it can''t be swallowed completely. Because the foundation is not strong enough. It was somewhat difficult for Tang San''s not fully developed body to carry it. After running the Xuan Tian Gong for nine weeks, the state of the body gradually stabilized. Among the six brands, the Fenggang brand at the back shone with a strong cyan light. This is the pinnacle of the sixth order, a sign of being able to enter the seventh order at any time. But before Tang San''s cultivation base had broken through to the seventh rank, he couldn''t break through this limit either. Regarding the control of the wind element, Tang San also became stronger and stronger. He gradually compressed the remaining part of the power of the Winged Tiger King¡¯s bloodline, and retained it with the brand of Fenghu Transformation as a traction. In his mind, he recalled the powerful strength shown by the beautiful son before. Space is superimposed, space is cut, space is condensed. She almost mastered some of the most original abilities in the profound meaning of space. Although it hasn''t reached a higher level, there is still a gap between the true spatial meaning. But she is only thirteen years old! Compared with the previous life, she seems to be more talented in this life. This bloodline power is indeed very strong, but Tang San has no idea of ??obtaining it. With his current age and physical condition, it would be difficult for him to break through the seventh level. The bloodline of the first level already has the eye of the sky fox, and when he merges into the first level, his body is easily unable to bear it. Consider this later. For him, continuing to improve the benefits of Lingxi Tianyan is the greatest. One is that the eye of the sky fox can better help him. The most important thing is the improvement of mental power. With his current mental strength, UU reading can rival Zhang Haoxuan. And the stronger the mental power, the more helpful to the warmth of his spiritual consciousness. The little consciousness that it brings is the root. Once his divine consciousness recovers to a certain level, some of the abilities of the previous life can be retrieved. When faced with a fatal threat from Young Master Mei that day, he aroused his spiritual consciousness and felt that his spiritual consciousness had become much stronger. Even if the spirit sense was used once, it seemed that it would not completely collapse the little sense sense that it brought. This discovery was undoubtedly overjoyed for Tang San, which meant that his spiritual consciousness had recovered a bit. Although there is not much recovery, as long as there is a gradual recovery trend, it is a pretty good sign. Stabilize your state, increase your physical strength, and then continue to improve your realm. Enter the seventh step as soon as possible. The seventh-order is the higher-order category. After reaching the high level, the abilities that he can use will also become stronger. Zhang Haoxuan has left the college town and went to other cities to sell this harvest. Before leaving, tell Tang San that when he comes back, he will give Tang San most of the resources for cultivation. At that time, he can go to the best auction in Kerry City to find some good things that suit him. Of course, this is why Zhang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know that Kerry College¡¯s academy store had opened its doors for Tang San... Chapter 194: Keep doing sweeping Xiao Tang In the early morning, still before dawn, Tang San walked out of the room. He and Dubai came to the hillside outside the college to practice the purple magic pupil together. "Xiao Tang, I feel that my mental power has improved again recently. You taught me this purple magic pupil, it''s really good!" Dubai said to Tang San, who had just absorbed the purple energy in his eyes. Tang San smiled and nodded, said, "That''s because your Sky Fox Eye itself has a strong increase in the sea of ??spirit. Find the correct way to cultivate spiritual power. The two complement each other and naturally improve quickly. I think waiting for you After the psychic power is completely liquefied, it is the moment when the eye of the sky fox rises to the next stage. Although the blood density is insufficient, the positive effect of the spiritual power on the eye of the sky fox is still very good. As long as you continue to improve Spiritual power, at least it''s no problem to cultivate the Eye of the Sky Fox to the sixth rank." "What about the seventh order?" Dubai hurriedly asked. Tang San said, "Then I don''t know. You have to wait until you reach Tier 6. Tier 7 is an important threshold. The evolution from intermediate to high-level should be particularly difficult for your top bloodline. I think. To upgrade to the seventh level, I am afraid that you need a stronger bloodline concentration, or your mental power can reach a level far beyond the level of cultivation." The previous experience made Tang San''s understanding of the demon **** change more profound. From the changes in Mei Gongzi, he could see that the bloodline power would undergo a qualitative change after reaching the seventh rank. The higher the bloodline level, the more obvious this qualitative change. Just like the Golden Poodle''s eighth-order cultivation base can kill so many winged tigers, and even severely inflict the ninth-order tiger king. If it is one-on-one in a complete state, it may even kill the Tiger King in its own singles. And the beautiful son of a higher bloodline level, relying on the power of the seventh order to instantly kill the four eighth-order winged tigers, this is undoubtedly the result of the bloodline quality change. Tier 7 must be a difficult threshold to break through. The higher the level of bloodline breakthrough, the more difficult it is, but the stronger the strength after the breakthrough. From this point of view, the Wu Bingji has reached the seventh-order ice essence transformation, in fact, the bloodline strength is limited, at most it is barely the third-order bloodline. And the time change in the hometown is second-order, and Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change should also be close to the second-order level. The Jinpengbian is actually a golden bloodline in a sense, because the Golden Wing Roc has no other branches, but now Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline power has not yet shown the characteristics of gold, I don''t know if it can show after the seventh level. Among the five people, the hardest thing to break through is inevitably reading white. The eye of the sky fox who reads the white is the top bloodline. From the bloodline, it is still above the peacock transformation of the beautiful son. In addition, his own bloodline concentration is not high, and it is even more difficult to upgrade to the seventh rank. Without Tang San, he wouldn''t even be able to break through the important level of Tier 4. "It''s so difficult!" Read Bai said unwillingly. Tang San smiled and said, "You have a lack of human heart and a snake swallowing elephant. Did you forget that you couldn''t even break through Tier 4 before? Also, as the saying goes, there must be a way to the mountain. At that time, maybe there will be a chance." Of course he hopes that Dubai can continue to improve the Tianhu change, and he will definitely help him find a way as much as possible. Because Tang San himself could continue to improve his Ling Xi Tian Eye only when his reading was improved. The evolution of his bloodline is not a matter of cultivation at all, it can only evolve by absorbing higher-order bloodlines. This is determined by the characteristics of his own blood. If he wants to break through the seventh rank, he can do it now, but he is able to break through with the change of the wind and tiger. The power of blood left by the Nineth-order Winged Tiger King helped him break through without any problems. One reason Tang San didn''t choose to break through at this time was because his physical strength was still insufficient. He worried that if he broke through like this, his body would be unable to bear the sequelae. Another reason is that he has just recently realized that the evolution of the seventh-order breakthrough of different demon gods is completely different. Although his situation is different from that of ordinary human beings, even so, he still hopes to be able to make breakthroughs by relying on a stronger Demon God Transformation. He now has six kinds of Demon God Transformation Brands on his body, and he can use the six types of Demon God Transformation abilities. Tang San even thought about it, what if the six brands break through together? What will it be like? Perhaps, after you take this step, you can have a real qualitative change. Therefore, he is not in a hurry at all, and is constantly accumulating and consolidating the foundation, waiting for the opportunity to accumulate. Zhang Haoxuan said before that he would be given a portion of the harvest after it was converted into money to go to the auction house to buy things suitable for cultivation. What Tang San thought in his mind was to buy more for these partners around him to help them improve their cultivation level as soon as possible. When they improve, their brand will be improved. Make as many demon gods as possible to evolve to the sixth-order peak, and then make breakthroughs. What kind of evolution will your bloodline have when you try the seventh rank. At the same time, he will also use this time to continue to warm up his mind. Judging from the situation that triggered the divine consciousness before, my divine consciousness has been slightly restored. This has a lot to do with Lingxi Tianyan, and the speed of recovery is faster than Tang San had imagined. "What you said is right, first go to the sixth stage. I will go to the canteen to see if there is any spiritual fruit for cultivating spiritual power. I will buy another one to eat." Dubai clenched his fist. The fourth-order Tianhu transformation has already begun to play an obvious role, what about the fifth-order? What kind of evolution will it be? "Come on. I''m leaving." Tang San had already absorbed the purple energy. "Why are you going?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Continue to go back to Kerry College to be my sweeping Tang." Reading Bai''s mouth twitched, and said, "What are you going to do to sweep the floor, Xiao Tang! Isn''t this a waste of time to practice? You still have the money for sweeping the floor at Kerry College?" Tang San smiled: "You don''t understand, it''s not a question of sweeping the floor. Hurry up, give me luck, I''m leaving." Reluctant to read Bai, he had to skillfully urge the eyes of the sky fox, and gave Tang San an all-out effort to deepen his luck With a white halo that gradually melted into his body, Tang San told him Waved and walked down the mountain. Go to Kerry College. The time for his leave was just right. When he arrived at the college, he received sweeping equipment such as broomsticks, and felt the rich aura of the world at Kerry College. Tang San suddenly felt nervous. Mei Gongzi already knew that he was Zhang Haoxuan''s disciple, and at the same time he was also the identity of redemption. If she met her again, how would she face herself? Although nervous, but at the same time there are some expectations. I can finally have a reason to try to get closer to her. Even if you say a few more words! With the valiant appearance of Young Master Mei holding a peacock feather in his mind, Tang San''s heart gradually warmed up. Still cleaning the square in front of the main teaching building. As usual, while cleaning, he silently absorbs the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and runs the mysterious power to nourish his body and spiritual consciousness. What he didn''t know was that in the distance, behind a window upstairs in the main teaching building, a figure was standing, with beautiful eyes staring at sweeping Xiao Tang. Chapter 195: Call me beautiful sister from now on The beautiful son stood silently in front of the window, staring at the young man sweeping the floor in the square, with a bit of thinking in his eyes. After coming back, she had been thinking about a question all the time. Why? Why did I suddenly soften that day. That day, when she went back to the place where the four-headed eighth-winged tiger was killed, ready to collect the spoils. Seeing the existence of this guy, he also took the initiative to reveal his redemption status to himself. The beautiful son never thought that an orange redemption would know his top secret identity, so he did not hesitate to do it. But I don''t know why, just when she urged Peacock Ling to prepare to kill the opponent, at least when she wanted to inject the power of space division into his body, she suddenly felt a strong heart palpitation. . As if something terrific would happen to him by himself. This feeling is unprecedented for her, but the memory in her heart is very deep. Zhang Haoxuan arrived in time at that time. And even if Zhang Haoxuan didn''t come, she felt that she couldn''t kill this guy. Why is this? Think about it every time he sees himself in the academy, the look in his eyes makes Mei Gongzi feel even more strange. This kid named Tang San looked at his eyes differently from anyone else. Mother looked at her with loving eyes, sometimes distressed. The eyes of the monster clan students looking at them were either disdainful, flattering, or coveted. But this Tang San was not. When he looked at him, his eyes were filled with a strange brilliance. It seems to contain very complex emotions. This kind of emotion is hard to describe. There are joy, excitement, memories, and yearning. When he first saw him in the milk tea shop, he looked at himself with a silly look. How can a ten-year-old child have that look in his eyes? That kind of crazy eyes, I saw it when my father looked at his mother. But Tang San looked at him differently, and there seemed to be a very strong sadness in his idiotic eyes. Before, she didn''t think much about this kind of eyes, because she didn''t think it had anything to do with her. But since Tang San appeared in the academy, he would often encounter it unintentionally, and he would often feel the changes in his eyes, and Young Master Mei began to pay attention to this young man. Especially this time, when I acted on him, I felt like I couldn''t do it, which is even more strange. In fact, Mei Gongzi didn''t like this feeling. She never liked things beyond her control. If she can choose, she is more willing to stay away from or even obliterate this kind of guy who makes her uneasy. She has too much responsibility on her shoulders, and she does not want to have any mistakes, nor can she have them. But this guy happened to be Zhang Haoxuan''s disciple, and she couldn''t do anything to him. Can''t even drive him away. But today, when I saw him in the incarnation of Sweeping Xiao Tang again, I don''t know why, Mei Gongzi suddenly felt relieved to see him again. He''s back, and it''s fine. Thinking of this, Mei Gongzi''s body trembled slightly. Why would I think it would be nice to see him again? While sweeping the floor, Tang San gradually came into the feeling of forgetting things and me. The deeper his experience of this plane, the more he could feel the power of this plane. This world is absolutely unique to the monster tribe and spirit tribe. In his previous life, there was no one who was born to know, and on this plane, it seemed that every monster and spirit clan was born to know. They hardly need too much effort, relying on the evolution of blood to gain powerful power on their own. The level of this plane is extremely high. Although he has not seen a truly top powerhouse yet, it is conceivable that the existence of the twelfth-tier peak level on this plane, even if it is not comparable to the **** king of the gods he once was in, will not be much worse. . What a powerful plane this is! At this moment, he shuddered in Lingling, subconsciously stopped the broom in his hand, turned and looked in one direction. The beautiful son in Kerry College uniform was standing not far away, staring at her scorchingly. She still had a cold face, no different from usual. But the difference this time was that Tang San could clearly feel that she was not passing by. Mei Gongzi paused for a while and saw Tang San who turned his head to look at him. His eyes changed a little again, with surprise, he seemed to be a little nervous. Is he worried that I will retaliate against him? Surprise seems to gradually cover the tension? Mei Gongzi started again and walked towards Tang San. The eyes are facing each other, and the light in the beautiful eyes of the beautiful son flickers, "Why are you here to sweep the floor?" for you. Tang San answered in his heart almost instantly. "This is a secret." Tang San smiled. Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, "What if I have to know?" Seeing her suddenly becoming a little self-willed, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned, it seemed to have a slight aura, and it was a little bit different from her cold person before! Seeing him a little sluggish, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, "I want to ask you something!" "If you want to know, just tell you." Tang San said helplessly. "You are so unprincipled?" Mei Gongzi said. "I..." Tang San couldn''t help being speechless, "Then I won''t tell you?" "Dare you!" Mei Gongzi''s voice rose slightly. "That..., am I telling you or not telling you?" Tang San couldn''t help being a little amused. But this was the first time he saw a beautiful son like this. The beautiful son said faintly: "Let''s talk about it." She seemed to have returned to her cold face again. Tang Sandao: "The aura in Kerry Academy is rich and more suitable for cultivation." "Cultivation while sweeping the floor?" Mei Gongzi showed a somewhat thoughtful look. When she was observing Tang San just now, she actually noticed some differences in him. Able to control the power of a powerful space, and even master the core meaning of space, her observation ability is very keen, and her mental power is also extremely strong. Seeing Tang San when he was sweeping the floor, he felt as if he had been integrated into this playground. It was clear that he was cleaning there, but it seemed that he had already merged with this area. She didn''t know that this feeling should be regarded as the unity of nature and man. For ordinary people, it is difficult to achieve harmony between man and nature. But Tang San absorbed the sixth brand and made the relationship between himself and the plants more intimate. Coupled with the existence of his little divine consciousness and the perception of the three generations as a person, it would be natural to achieve the unity of nature and man. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. He is indeed cultivating, and he is not talking nonsense. "Do you have a task?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San shook his head, "No." "It''s a big crime to cheat the superior, understand?" Mei Gongzi said coldly. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Yes, but I don''t have one. The superior beautiful son." The corner of Mei Gongzi''s mouth moved slightly, "Call me Mei Sister from now on." Beautiful sister? Tang San was in a daze The appearance of her in the previous life appeared almost instantly in his mind. At that time, she seemed to ask everyone to call her Xiaowu Sister. "Okay, Sister Mei." Tang San nodded honestly, but the strangeness in his heart rushed out like a tide. He resisted the urge to rush to hug her, he didn''t dare to look at her again, because he was really worried that he could not restrain his inner emotions. Seeing him suddenly lowered his head, Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more, and turned away. Tang San raised his head again until the sound of her footsteps disappeared. The beautiful son in the distance is gradually leaving. Tang San''s tight lips gradually relaxed. But at this moment, she suddenly turned around and stared at him. Tang San was startled, the tears that had filled his eye sockets could no longer be controlled, and instantly slipped from both sides of his cheeks. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For the new week, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 196: The mayor returns Although it is far away, the beautiful son still sees clearly. She suddenly turned around, just wanting to see if he would do anything behind her back, but she didn''t expect to see those eyes full of deep emotion. , And the glittering tears that slipped down instantly. he¡­¡­ The beautiful son only felt that his heart was tightened in an instant, and he subconsciously clenched his hands. She only felt that her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat at this moment, and an indescribable heartache came in an instant. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Turning around again, she walked away quickly, obviously a little hurried. Watching her leave, Tang San quickly wiped away the tears on his face. He shook his head helplessly. In front of her, he still couldn''t control his emotions! The following days suddenly returned to calm. During the day, Tang San swept the floor and practiced at Kerry Academy, and at night, he quietly sneaked into the academy store to continue to perfect his Blue Silver Emperor, and nourished his body by absorbing the spiritual energy from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. . The life was simple and ordinary, he was still a small person in Kerry College, and he didn''t encounter any more. But for him, it was a bit unusual. Because the number of times he saw Mei Gongzi did not know why, it decreased a lot. Even with the blessing of the eye of the sky fox. The Redemption Academy organized another experience, and the effect of the field experience was much more obvious than inside the Redemption Academy. Everyone''s strength is constantly improving. Dubai''s mental power has improved smoothly, and has gradually moved closer to a state of overflowing liquid mental power. With the gains from the first experience, the strengths of Cheng Zicheng, Hometown, and Wu Bingji are also improving rapidly. In this way, a month passed. Zhang Haoxuan finally came back. Tang San had just returned to the Redemption Academy from Kerry College when he met Zhang Haoxuan who was waiting in the college. Zhang Haoxuan waved to him and returned to the room with him. Tang San closed the door of his room and said with some joy: "Teacher, you finally came back." Zhang Haoxuan said: "How are you doing? Are there any problems with cultivation?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Nothing, everything is as usual, I''m still accumulating." Zhang Haoxuan looked up and down at his disciple. One month later, Tang San seemed to grow taller, his complexion was full, and his body seemed to be a little stronger. There have been some changes in the spirit of the whole person. Although the intensity of the fluctuation of blood and breath on his body did not increase significantly, he could still feel that Tang San had changed, and he should have improved as a whole. In fact, in this month''s time. Tang San''s Fenghubian was still the sixth-order peak, retaining the power of the Tiger King''s bloodline, and he was forcibly used time to become a seal. At the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand has also been cultivated to the sixth-order peak, reaching the point where it is possible to break through at any time. His body''s strength has also become tougher with the increase in absorbing those heaven, material and earth treasures. It''s already a bit taller than ordinary people of the same age. Now if you forcefully break through the seventh step, you can basically live it. In addition, Lingxi Tianyan has cultivated to the fourth-order peak, and Jinpeng Change and Time Change have also cultivated to the fifth-order peak. Even better than the hometown and Cheng Zicheng. After all, the same rank is more about accumulation. With more contact with them, Tang San kept pulling and absorbing, and after accumulation, he would naturally arrive. In a sense, his current cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Tang San didn''t feel anxious about this. He wanted to cultivate all the other four marks to the sixth-order peak. Because the brand couldn''t be improved any more, and Xuan Tian Gong had reached a bottleneck, Tang San had been putting mental power cultivation first in the most recent period. At the academy store, I started to practice with some spiritual powers of heaven, material and earth, to improve my spiritual cultivation. He and Dubai have different methods of improving their spiritual power. Not only continues to accumulate more liquefied mental power, but also constantly expands his own spiritual sea. With the existence of that little divine consciousness, his sea of ??spirit was originally much larger than that of ordinary people, and while the spiritual power was warming and nurturing divine consciousness, the divine consciousness was actually always warming and nurturing his spiritual sea. After all, the sea of ??spirit is equivalent to the home of divine consciousness. Taking advantage of the situation, Tang San was also constantly expanding his spiritual sea, and his spiritual power increased much faster than the bloodline power. With the existence of divine consciousness, his spiritual sea is actually equivalent to no bottleneck. This is also the greatest help brought by the **** Wang Xiuwei in the previous life. Tang San now, purely from the perspective of mental power, has reached the level of a rank nine monster clan powerhouse. With the nourishment of divine consciousness, he will not even have the mental power to break through the bottleneck of the divine level. At least it will be much larger than the spirit sea of ??the ordinary ninth-order monster clan. Therefore, it is also a Tier 4 who also possesses the Eye of the Sky Fox, which can use the Sky Fox to change Qi Luck. But Tang San''s time to control Qi Luck was much longer than that of Bai Bai. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You are doing well. Tier 6 to Tier 7 is a qualitative leap. The stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it is to break through. And your bloodline, frankly speaking, I don''t know whether it should be strong or not. It''s not strong anymore. But you must be careful. You have a variety of demon-god transformation abilities. The most important thing when breaking through is not to be disordered. You must be careful and then be careful." "Don''t worry, I will." Tang San nodded. "Teacher, I found that it seems that bloodlines of different levels will have different degrees of qualitative change after breaking through the seventh step. Isn''t it?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said, "Theoretically, this is the case. You think so because you see that the seventh-order beauty is very powerful, don''t you?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t compare with her, her situation is special. It cannot be copied." "Huh? Why?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I remind you again that the secret of her as a redemption must be closely guarded, and even your best partner cannot reveal it to them. The position of Mei Gongzi in the organization is not just as simple as the blue-level redemption. . In the entire organization, her importance is the number one priority. It surpasses me and even the president." "President?" "Well, it''s the leader of our redemption organization. Our organization has a president and four vice presidents. Only five of them are purple-level redemption. Next is blue-level redemption. So, you know why the beautiful son will It''s a blue class, right." Tang San said: "You haven''t said why her situation cannot be copied Zhang Haoxuan said: "Because her father is different from other monsters. In other words, her mother is so different. Her father is also the contemporary Peacock Demon King, who loves their mother and daughter very much. Using her own blood to build a foundation for Mei Gongzi, her bloodline concentration was greatly increased. That''s all I know. " Essence? Tang San''s heart was shocked. The blood of the monster clan is very precious. The extraction of essence and blood can generally only be done by oneself. Otherwise, even if he was killed, he would not be able to extract pure blood. Using essence and blood to increase the bloodline concentration of offspring, even within the monster clan would not do it easily. Because the essence of blood extraction will weaken the origin of one''s own blood. This is different from the blood that Tang San used to attract the Winged Tiger King that day. Tang San''s cultivation was based on Xuan Tian Gong, not blood. The root of the monster clan is the source of blood. Mei Gongzi and her father, the Peacock Demon King, seem to be somewhat special! No wonder she also has the blood of the monster clan, she is completely different from other human vassals. In other words, she can''t be regarded as a vassal at all. She was able to awaken the peacock golden crown, it should also be related to the purity of the blood. Chapter 197: Big auction "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. This time, because there were a lot of winged tigers hunted, I ran to three cities and sold them as much as possible. The harvest is quite fruitful. I will take you to the auction later. Look." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San''s eyes lit up, "How much did you sell?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "I have changed to element coins, so it will be easier to use. A total of one thousand and twenty element coins." Tang San took a breath, "So much?" Zhang Haoxuan did not know exactly how many winged tiger Tang San had hunted. . Only know that there is a tiger king with wings. Now it seems that even if my teacher, the mayor, hadn''t wiped out the adult winged tiger at the time, I am afraid that there were not a few hunters! No wonder it took so long to come back. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s mainly the ninth-order winged tiger is more valuable." More than a thousand element coins, this is definitely a huge sum of money. The purchasing power of element coins is extremely strong. Tang San was very clear about this. Even if it is a monster clan, the currency generally used is only Lingxi coins and monster coins. Those who can use element coins are all nobles. More than a thousand element coins can already be exchanged for the top currency. "When shall we go to the auction?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "In six days, there will be a big auction in Kerry City. It is only held every three months, and it is the highest level auction. I will take you there at that time. Think about what type of things you want in advance. , Then we will have a target." Tang San said, "I don''t want anything myself. Teacher, this time we will find a way to buy Senior Brother Duanbai, Senior Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother Guli some things to improve their cultivation. Help them break through as soon as possible." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect Tang San to say that. Tang San said, "Of course, let''s check it out. If there is something I need, I will naturally buy it. Don''t forget, their upgrading of cultivation is equivalent to my upgrading! I have already thought about it, and when I take my Several demon-god change marks have been upgraded to the sixth-order peak before breaking through. This way, it will be safer." Zhang Haoxuan said: "It makes sense. Your cultivation method is unique. You have to explore everything. Nothing is more important than safety. You can''t be too careful. And you are still young, so you don''t have to I am in a hurry. It is already quite good at your age to reach Tier 6 peak. I support your idea." Until Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little shocked for over 1,000 element coins. Although there are many good things in the academy store of Kerry College, he can''t take anything away without getting rid of the trouble, so he must be very careful in borrowing the practice to avoid fishing. And more than a thousand element coins, that is a real huge wealth! The money was spent on their cultivation, and the help to them can be imagined. The feeling of spending money on cultivation is good to think about. My senior brothers and sisters are blessed. Recently, the academy¡¯s food has improved significantly, with monster meat and bone soup often appearing. It has a lot to do with going out to experience hunting monsters. As a result, the rate of improvement of all students in the entire college is increasing. In addition to cultivating and sweeping Xiao Tang, Tang San is still building his hidden weapons. The combination of the hidden weapon and the magic circle, coupled with the fusion of the characteristics of the Demon God Transformation, can produce effects after going through the last experience, Tang San has a lot of new ideas. Different demons and gods have different effects with different hidden weapons. For example, the hidden weapon that Tianhu becomes suitable for matching is actually a powerful, but relatively single. The biggest problem with a single powerful hidden weapon is that it is easy to dodge. However, with the blessing of the eye of the sky fox, dodge becomes impossible. The superposition of the two can maximize the destructive power of the hidden weapon. The hidden weapons suitable for Jinpeng change, time change, and ice essence change are different. Tang San developed by analogy, constantly improving the magic circle on the hidden weapon and the hidden weapon itself, and he has recently gained some experience. The beautiful son recently came out of the simplest, and he didn''t know what he was doing. It was rare to see her making Tang San a little flustered. They haven''t spoken since that time a month ago. Six days passed in a flash. The Kerry City Auction, once every three months, is one of the grandest events in Kerry City. Whenever a big auction is held, not only the major monster families of Kerry City will participate, but also the nobles of several nearby main cities. Auctions in different regions have different focuses. After all, the origin of Tiancai Dibao is different. Kerry City is relatively close to the seaside, and it will produce some unique treasures in the sea called the endless blue sea. Therefore, if you want to get this kind of treasure, participating in the Kerry City auction is the easiest to get. The Kerry City auction will be held at the Colosseum. This is the largest venue in Kerry City. This big colosseum is usually used for monster beast fights. One of the greatest pleasures of the great nobles is to bet against monsters and beasts. The entire Kerry City Colosseum can accommodate 10,000 monsters at the same time. Naturally, it couldn''t be better for auctions. The more people who can participate in the auction, the higher the price of the lot. Whenever the big auction is going on, the prices in Kerry City will be driven to soar, and the nobles who own various industries will make a lot of money. Early in the morning, the surrounding area of ??the Colosseum was already full of excitement. A large number of monsters with auction qualifications flooded here. Outside the Colosseum, there were many shops and temporary stalls, which seemed a bit chaotic. In addition to food, there are also auction catalogues, slave trade, and so on. Following Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San walked on the edge of the street step by step. Today, Redemption Academy came to the auction to only be their masters and apprentices. The status of human vassals is low, and under normal circumstances it is not allowed to participate in auctions. UU Reading Tang San didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan found the auction qualifications. They also put on some makeup, making them the closest to human ape monsters. From a distance, they saw the majestic Colosseum. The huge Colosseum itself exudes a fierce and mighty atmosphere. From a distance, it looked like a giant beast crawling there. Zhang Haoxuan whispered: "The Colosseum is the favorite entertainment place of the monsters. Not only will the monsters fight and gambling here, but they will even go out for gambling. The monsters are warlike, and strength is a measure of status. The only standard. The monster clan who can defeat the strong enemy in the Colosseum will receive heavy awards and have a higher status. The nobles among the monster clan are generally inherited by blood, and those with strong bloodlines The race is born a noble. The only way for ordinary monsters to become nobles is to participate in beasts in the Colosseum. As long as they can win ten games in a row in this major city-level Colosseum, they can get Qualifications of nobility." Tang San''s heart moved, "Then what about our human vassals? Can I participate in the battle beast to obtain noble qualifications?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "In theory, it''s okay, but you need to win a hundred games in a row." "A hundred games?" Tang San''s mouth twitched. Chapter 198: The benefits of being a noble Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "So, this is almost impossible. What you will encounter in the Colosseum are all powerful monsters or monsters who want to obtain noble qualifications. No matter what your age, What level. You are likely to face opponents of any level below the **** level. Even if you are already at the ninth level, you may also face the challenges of multiple ninth-level experts. The so-called winning streak is in the middle of every ten games. You can¡¯t rest, that is, you need to win ten games in a row. Once the Colosseum is closed on the day, it doesn¡¯t count if there are no ten games. Next time you need to recalculate. Ten rounds of battle, it¡¯s even more difficult. I''m already at the ninth level, and I also ask myself that I don''t have this ability." Tang San frowned, "It is indeed a bit difficult. If a human vassal becomes a nobleman, is there any benefit?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "The benefits are much more. First of all, you are no longer a slave and can enjoy all the treatments of the nobles of the monster clan. Children have the qualifications to enter the formal school of the monsters. They can also get all the benefits that the nobles of the monster clan can get. However, as far as I know, this rule is only to attract human vassals into the Colosseum to die, and to add fun to their beasts. There has never been a human being able to obtain noble status from the Colosseum. The humans who died in the Colosseum do not know where they are. Now almost no humans dared to enter the Colosseum to die." Tang San took a deep breath and said, "In other words, if I can obtain the noble qualifications in the Colosseum, I can even go to Kerry College to go to school?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, looked at Tang San, and said, "Theoretically, this is the case. The monster clan that has won the title of nobility from the Colosseum will be especially respected, and the monster clan admires such combat heroes. Although it is difficult to appear. , But once it appears, it is the target of all parties. However, don¡¯t do stupid things. With your current strength, let alone ten games, you will be solved by a monster of Tier 7 or Tier 8. Although the Colosseum does not endure endlessly, if the monster clan confronts our human vassals, it will almost die if they lose. There is no such option to admit defeat." "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t risk doing stupid things." Tang San nodded and said. "That''s good." The time the two talked has come to the front of the Colosseum. They didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan got the admission ticket, and the two entered smoothly. Entering the Colosseum, there was a faint **** breath in the air, and there seemed to be a strong murderous aura mixed in it. It gives people a shuddering feeling, which shows how many killings have been made in this big Colosseum. And at this moment, Tang San clearly saw that in the stands, there were already many monster races sitting in their seats, most of them were very excited, obviously looking forward to today''s auction. Zhang Haoxuan took Tang San onto the stands and found their place in a corner of the edge, which was a very inconspicuous position. Each seat has a sensor button. Press the sensor button to participate in the auction. After the auction is over, take the seat number on your seat to pay for the lot. You also need a seat number to leave the Colosseum. When leaving, every monster participating in the auction will be checked for their seat numbers to see if they can be sold. If there is a situation where the item is shot but the payment is not made, then it is very simple, no matter who it is, will be thrown into the Colosseum for ten games. If you can win ten in a row, then congratulations, you don¡¯t need to buy it. If you lose... Therefore, no one would randomly conduct an auction, otherwise it would be a dead end. The sensor button is in front of the seat, and there is a circle of metal protection. This is to prevent the person next to the seat from deliberately setting up the auction button. This situation has happened before. Sit down and see almost the entire Colosseum from their position. This is indeed a very huge venue. The entire venue is presented in a circular shape with a circle of seats closely connected. Below the stands, closest to the Colosseum, there is a circle of hundreds of private rooms. These private rooms can only be used by nobles, and they have to pay expensive fees. This is a status symbol. The ground in the Colosseum was mottled dark red, it looked like it was paved with mud, and the mottled color on it was undoubtedly fueled by blood. It shows how cruel the fighting beasts here are. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan next to him: "Teacher, if this big Colosseum can win ten games in a row, it seems that there are many benefits, and can it be exonerated?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "In a sense, it is like this. The Colosseum itself is one of the punishments of the monsters. Some people of the monsters have committed crimes. If it is more serious, it will not threaten the monsters. When the clan ruled, it is possible to be sentenced to come to the Colosseum for a round of beasts. If you can leave alive, you will be exonerated. But in most cases, you will still die. This is a war of punishment second only to the death penalty. It seems to be alive, but in reality it is very difficult." Tang San said: "If you win, you can still get noble qualifications?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Yes. If you win, you have proved your own strength. Not only will you be acquitted, but you will also be eligible for nobility. This is the case with the weak and the strong." There were more and more monsters in the stands. The Colosseum, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time, quickly became full of seats, and the atmosphere became more and more heated. "Today''s big auction is about to begin. Please do not leave your seats. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." A loud voice spread throughout the audience. His so-called conceit of the consequences obviously refers to the big trouble caused by his own auction button being pressed by others. The stand area in the stadium gradually became quieter. The sky above the big auction site suddenly became overcast, and the light of the entire big auction site became dim. Tang San looked up, and he was surprised to find that this dark cloud was not a real dark cloud, but a stream of pitch-black air currents that converged, obscuring the sky. "This is a kind of formation to make the situation in the field more clearly seen." Zhang Haoxuan explained. At this moment, huge beams of light lit up from the highest top of the Colosseum, and beams of light shone into the arena, dispelling the darkness of the entire Colosseum, and the details of the shining were revealed. In the center of the Colosseum, I don''t know when there was already a majestic figure. It was in the shape of a human, but its height was ten meters away. Even in the huge space of the Colosseum is still so eye-catching. This one has a big bald head, his whole body exudes a vicious atmosphere, his skin is yellow-brown, he has only one vertical eye on his head, but has four arms. The figure is extremely strong, and a luxurious dress is worn on it, which is a waste of fabric at first glance. Its four arms were raised at the same time, and it greeted the stands in a circle. Suddenly, a series of cheers sounded from the stands, and the huge sound was deafening. They all shouted the same name. "Yu Xi, Yue Xi, Yue Xi!" Zhang Haoxuan whispered: "This monster is very famous. It is a strong one of the one-eyed monster family. The strength of Tier Nine. It has committed a felony and was punished to fight beasts in the Colosseum. Noble title. What¡¯s more terrifying is that this guy is always happy with the Beasts. He won ten games and refused to go. Later he participated in four rounds and won all of them. He won fifty consecutive victories. It¡¯s Kerry. The City University Colosseum has won the most games. After that, as long as there are monsters who have won nine games in a row, it will play and guard the last level. Simply join the Colosseum and earn huge profits through guarding. After it guards the gate, no one can complete the battle beast. Nicknamed the blood butcher. It has a high reputation in the city. It once said that it is to kill the gods all the way by killing." Chapter 199: Fighting beast "Welcome everyone to the Colosseum to participate in today''s auction." Yuxi''s voice resounded through the audience again. The cheers also dropped a lot. "Since it is a big Colosseum, before the auction, I always have to order some appetizers. Today''s experience will definitely make you feel worthwhile. Next, there will be three beasts performances. Today''s beasts are not acceptable. Bet, cheer to your heart''s content, hahahahaha!" Yuxi laughed presumptuously. Three beasts? Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan, Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, obviously he didn''t know there was such an arrangement. . "The first game, this is a battle between monsters and beasts. Let us release the most ferocious and brutal bloodthirsty war bear and the most terrifying giant scorpion that walks in the dark." All the beams of the Colosseum are all gathered inward and concentrated in the Colosseum field. The two strongest beams fell on both sides of the Colosseum. Tang San saw that there was a huge gate on each side. Along with the huge metal gate slowly rising, there was a low roar inside. The terrifying roar was deafening, and the gate hadn''t fully opened in the next instant, and on one side, a giant had already emerged. Seven meters away, the giant bear whose whole body is presented in dark red hair has rushed out. It stood up, and a pair of bear paws slammed its chest hard, making a loud "bang" noise. Its eyes have completely turned blood red. The evil breath exploded crazily with a strong smell of blood. Bloodthirsty War Bear! On the other side, the gate opened, and a giant scorpion appeared in deep purple crawling out. Its body length is also five meters away, and the long tail hook is tilted from behind, and a pair of giant ao is exuding a forest of cold light. The giant ao is more than two meters long and one meter wide. Between opening and closing, it seems that anything caught in it is bound to die. Both of them are monsters, and from the perspective of their aura, they are all eight levels of existence. After the two monsters entered the arena, they naturally saw the Yuxi in the center of the venue at first sight. They almost stopped for a while, and they all rushed straight to the Yuxi. The process of charging is full of crazy flavor. Yuxi laughed, four sturdy arms opened, and when the two giant beasts approached it, they suddenly clenched their fists and blasted out. The air suddenly heard a low explosive sound, and the Bloodthirsty War Bear and the Giant Ao Demon Scorpion were bombarded and flew out almost at the same time. Yuxi snorted disdainfully, "Perform well. Only after defeating the other can you be qualified to live." As it said, it took a big step to leave. It wasn''t until it reached the sidelines that the two monster beasts got up again and looked at each other with an angry roar. He didn''t even dare to look in the direction of Yuxi again. At the eighth level, they also possess a certain amount of wisdom, and they can understand Yuxi''s words. Can also clearly feel the horror of Yuxi. The Bloodthirsty War Bear took the lead, and it took a sudden step forward, striding towards the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion on the opposite side. The ground of the Colosseum was slammed by its heavy steps. A pair of eyes released bleeding red brilliance, and the originally majestic body suddenly became stronger. The muscles bulge and become bloodthirsty and frenzied. The defense, attack, and speed of the bloodthirsty war bears that enter the bloodthirsty state will increase sharply, but their IQ will drastically decrease. The dark red hairs on his body suddenly came up, with a terrifying storm and ferocious impact. Tang San secretly assessed in his heart that the frontal combat effectiveness of this bloodthirsty war bear was definitely higher than that of the winged tiger of the same rank. Especially in the frontal combat. If the winged tiger wants to defeat it, it must first draw a distance, while keeping the distance, through the wind tunnel to attack at a long distance, this will have a chance to win. "Roar¡ª" At this moment, the bloodthirsty war bear let out a crazy roar. The dark red halo suddenly burst out with its body as the center. The body of the giant scorpion that was moving was suddenly enveloped by the dark red. Suddenly, the giant scorpion also had a layer of dark red. It was still moving calmly, looking for opportunities, it suddenly accelerated and went straight to the bloodthirsty battle. The bear rushed away. Huh? Its bloodthirsty ability can also infect opponents. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was obviously affected, and the fighting spirit increased sharply. Obviously, the bloodthirsty talent ability of the bloodthirsty war bear is not that simple. It not only increases its own strength, but also makes the opponent bloodthirsty. The magic scorpion is obviously not mad, but the pure bloodthirsty will increase the fighting spirit. But wisdom will also be greatly affected! The abilities of monsters are so strange and strange, which shows that the monster clan is powerful. The two sides collided almost in the next instant. The bloodthirsty war bear suddenly threw out, and his right front paw suddenly doubled in the air, and he took the sharp claws straight to the giant scorpion and patted it. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion waved one giant ao to face its bear paw, while the other giant ao opened and went straight to the neck of the bloodthirsty war bear. In terms of "bang" power, the bloodthirsty war bear occupies an absolute advantage, and the huge bear paw forcibly slapped the giant ao onto the ground. At the same time, its majestic body rushed forward, before the other giant ao caught its neck. Pat it down with the other bear''s paw, and slap the giant ao on the ground. The bear''s head lowered and slammed into the head of the Giant Devil Scorpion. In terms of strength, it was obvious that the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had fallen into an absolute disadvantage, and was suppressed by the bloodthirsty war bear''s wild fighting style. But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened. An icy color flashed in the eyes of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the short feet under its abdomen suddenly exerted force, and the two Giant Ao under the bear''s paw suddenly separated from it at the same time, and its body also slanted backwards. Jumped from the top. The bloodthirsty war bear swooped into the air in one fell swoop. what''s the situation? The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion took the initiative to break its own pair of Giant Ao? Just when all the spectators were shocked, the cold light in the eyes of the giant scorpion flickered, and the long scorpion tail behind it fell fiercely. The timing of this choice was perfect, when the bloodthirsty war bear rushed into the air and smashed to the ground fiercely, when the momentum could not be contained. With a "puff", the scorpion tail needle of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had already pierced one of the eyes of the Bloodthirsty War Bear. "Roar¡ª" The intense pain caused the bloodthirsty war bear to roar frantically, a bear paw caught the scorpion tail of the giant scorpion like lightning, and at this moment, a strange scene appeared. The two giants that were hit by it on the ground suddenly bounced up, one brazenly clamped the neck of the bloodthirsty war bear, and the other cut the scorpion''s tail directly. The halo in Tang San''s eyes flashed, UU Reading www.uuk¨¢nshu.com relied on the Ling Xian Tian Eyes to barely see clearly, it turned out that the broken tail of a pair of giant anchors was actually connected to two muscle-like flesh lines, which was not really broken at all. . And it can be manipulated. Obviously, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was not affected by bloodthirsty from the beginning to the end, but set up such a trap for the bloodthirsty war bear in an instant. After the tail is docked, the giant scorpion uses the giant scorpion clamped around the bloodthirsty war bear¡¯s neck to pull, and it takes a leap to the bloodthirsty war bear¡¯s back, and the other giant scorpion has also retracted and slammed into the bloodthirsty war bear¡¯s head. , Is the eye with the scorpion needle inserted. "Bang" Bloodthirsty Zhanxiong''s majestic body staggered, but when he wanted to struggle, his body began to twitch violently. The scorpion tail needle is highly poisonous. This is well-known common knowledge. What''s more, the scorpion tail needle of the giant scorpion is poisonous. It can be imagined that it is poisonous. Tang San also noticed one detail. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion''s Giant Ao power is obviously also great, but it actually failed to pinch the Bloodthirsty War Bear''s neck, it was just stuck there, and it couldn''t break its fur. It can be seen that the defense of the bloodthirsty war bear itself is extremely strong. However, no matter how powerful the physique is, it can''t act on the eyes, it still has the power after all. Chapter 200: Tang 3 Challenge In terms of real combat power, they are certainly not so different. But the strategy and tactics of Juao Devil Scorpion are far above the bloodthirsty war bear. In the end, it was already defeated by not being able to exert its combat effectiveness at all. The tail of the giant devil scorpion flicked constantly, and soon, a new piece of scorpion tail needle slowly grew out. But it can also be seen that the breath on its body has obviously dropped a bit. The trembling bloodthirsty war bear gradually slumped to the ground, and gradually ended his life in convulsions. The bloodthirsty state allows the poison to spread faster in its body, and it will naturally die faster. . A fanatical cheer has already sounded in the stands at this time. From the beginning, it was obvious that the bloodthirsty war bear had the upper hand to the peak, and suddenly the giant scorpion killed it. Although this process was short, the monster clan has always been warlike. They can naturally see what happened. Cheering in the battle scene? The huge figure walked into the venue again. When Yuxi came to the scene, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had quickly retreated aside, looking at it, hissing sound was heard in his mouth. Yuxi grabbed the corpse of the Bloodthirsty War Bear and said disdainfully: "Waste." With a pair of arms, she suddenly threw the huge body of the Bloodthirsty War Bear hundreds of meters away and threw it to the sidelines. "The next second game will be a battle of vassals. Two human vassals will compete. They are responsible for betraying their masters. They were sentenced to come to the Colosseum to fight the beasts. Next, it was them. The first battle." While talking, Yu Xi pointed at the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion immediately understood, and quickly ran towards the gate that had been opened on the sidelines, and soon disappeared without entering the passage. And the two figures, which were obviously much thinner than the previous monsters, walked out of the passage, and they were two human beings. They were all human men who looked around thirty years old. A human man is strong and naked. The other human man is shorter and thinner. "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" As soon as they came out, there was already a shout of killing in the stands. Seeing the two human vassals taking part in the battle beast, Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan frowned almost at the same time. Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the monster clan, there is no difference between a human vassal and a monster. Yuxi looked at them one-eyed and grimly, and let out a weird smile, "Kill, kill each other and you can live. There is only one game today, and it can be counted as a winning streak. This is a privileged treatment." Regarding it, the two human vassals didn''t have any expressions, they just looked at it silently. Suddenly, they moved at the same time, but instead of rushing towards each other, they rushed towards Yuxi at the same time. The body of the strong human body flashed light, the muscles swelled instantly, the height was abruptly raised to four meters, and the palms of both hands became extra large. The sharp claws on both palms popped up, leaping up in a frantic run, and went straight to Yuxi''s head to grab it. On the other side, the thin man also accelerated at the same time. His speed was even faster. In the process of running wildly, a pair of wings suddenly grew behind his back. The sudden increase in speed made him look a little illusory. The last hair came first, and it was at the back of Yuxi''s side in an instant. The gray-brown claws grabbed it and went straight to the back of Yuxi''s neck. Zhang Haoxuan beside Tang San already closed his eyes in pain. Tang San could see that the cultivation bases of these two human vassals were both around Tier 6, yes, Tier 6. This is already an extremely rare powerhouse among human vassals. However, their opponent is..., Tier Nine. The ninth rank, the blood butcher called for the show. "Puff" didn''t even see how the blood butcher did it. Two of its four arms had already grabbed the two figures who were rushing towards it with illusory light and shadow. The attacks of the two human vassals clearly fell on it, but only a few white marks were left on the surface of its skin. But their bodies were already pinched in the hands of the blood butcher. "I wanted to let one of you live for a few more days, but if you have to die, then I will fulfill you." Yuxi''s hands pressed hard, and the bodies of the two human vassals were twisted and compressed in his palms amid the screams. The sturdy man was directly squeezed head, and the thin man, even his whole body was squeezed. Tang San''s eyes became stagnant in an instant, and he didn''t close his eyes. As a human being, he has seen many lives and deaths. This scene did not make him panic. There were cheers all around, from the cheers among the monsters. But Tang San''s heart was colder than ever. Obviously, the two human vassals know very well that they are unlikely to pass ten games in the Colosseum, and the final outcome is undoubtedly dead. Even if they can hold on to the last match, their opponent will be Yuxi, not to mention, why do they hold on to the last match with only Tier 6? They are just looking for death. In their numb eyes, there is no need to survive for a long time. Yuxi killed two people in a row, but there was a strange laughter in his mouth, and he threw the two corpses to the sidelines, letting their corpses flow in blood. "That''s it for the second game. Then, next, we will have the beast before the last auction of today. It will also be the most interesting one. Giant Scorpion, come back!" The gate reopened, and the giant scorpion that had left before returned again, and it seemed that it had regained its spirit, and it was not known what medicine was used. The dark purple on his body became a bit more intense, and a pair of giant aos waved with a vicious aura. Yu Xi¡¯s gaze was a bit hideous, "The next third battle of the beasts will also be the most important one of today. One side is the Giant Scorpion. And the other side will be on you. From within." As soon as this statement came out, the monsters in the audience who were still cheering at the moment became quieter. What does Yuxi''s words mean? "Yes, it is to randomly select a beast from among you to participate in the final battle. The opponent is the Giant Scorpion. To win, not only is this Giant Scorpion your trophy. It is also receiving it. In the bidding process, you can choose any item to be sold at 50% off the final auction price. Isn¡¯t it exciting? Hahaha, hahahaha!" Is it actually necessary to choose one of the bidders participating in the bidding for the next beast? For all bidders, this is obviously an accident. After the audience quickly quieted down, in the next instant, cheers and excitement began to be heard in the stands. Immediately afterwards, the atmosphere of the audience became eager again. The monster clan advocates battle and strength. They like excitement. After a brief consternation, they quickly accepted such exciting scenes. Tens of thousands of monsters in the audience are very unlikely to be selected. The powerful monsters naturally don''t care, and the weaker ones don''t think they will definitely be selected. "The selected person can give up. However, if you give up, you will be a coward and you will get out of here and lose the qualification for the auction. We will continue to choose randomly until there is a warrior who dares to fight." Yuxi''s words were once again given to all The monster is a reassurance. If you are selected, you can refrain from fighting, but the big deal is not to participate in this auction. "Then, let''s start!" Dozens of beams lit up from all directions at the same time and began to sweep across the entire stand. But these lights did not fall on the private room. Obviously, the private room was not among the choices. Suddenly, the beams stopped at the same time, most of them disappeared, and only one beam stopped on the stand. The monster that was irradiated by the beam was a little dazed. That is a leopard demon. It was still screaming frantically the moment before, but when it was selected, its body was a little stiff. Then watch it wave its hands again and again, "No, I can''t, I can''t read the book I can''t. I can''t beat it." Suddenly, a big boo sounded. Needless to say, the Leopard Demon had already fleeed with his face covered in the boo. This kind of cowardly behavior will be very despised by the tribe, but cowardice is better than death! It is only Tier 6 and facing the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion at Tier 8, it is no different from sending it to death. "Unexpectedly, the first choice was a coward, so let''s continue. Until we select a real warrior." The beam swept again. Soon, only one beam of all the light beams remained, shining in a corner of the stands. It was an ape-monkey monster who looked thin and looked not as strong as the leopard monster before. Suddenly, hiss sounded again. The monkey demon stood up slowly, facing the big boos around him, pulled by his companions, but he still said coldly: "I, Ying, Zhan!" "Are you crazy?" As he yelled out the three words I challenged, his companions could not help but growl in a low voice. This was chosen by the beam, not someone else, but Tang San! Chapter 201: Kill the Giant Scorpion Tang San turned his head and smiled at the teacher next to him, "Trust me." As he said, his body was already lit up, supporting his figure soaring into the air, wind elements gathered around his body, making him flutter towards him. Floating away in the field. When he yelled out the three words "I challenge", all the boos had turned into cheers. The monsters don''t even care if you can survive the battle, but the courage to fight is what they like to see. Compared with the Leopard Demon who ran away before, the Ape Demon in front of him was obviously more appreciated by them. Tang San descended from the sky, floating in the field. Going deep into it, you can feel the hugeness of this big Colosseum. . There is a full 30-meter drop between the venue and the surrounding stands. In the field, Yuxi, who was more than ten meters tall, gave people a strong sense of oppression. The giant scorpion beside him, the huge figure is also full of power. But for all this, Tang San''s eyes were only cold. Yuxi looked at him one-eyed jokingly, and said: "Participate in the fighting beast, regardless of life or death. This is the rule. Do you understand?" "Yeah." Tang San replied. "Okay, then don''t delay the time for the next auction. Let''s get started." Yu Xi shouted, announcing the beginning of the last battle beast. Tang San''s gaze swept towards the two human vassal corpses who had long lost all signs of life in the corner, and he took a slow and deep breath. The Giant Ao Demon Scorpion suddenly slammed a pair of Giant Ao on the ground, quickly jumped up, and rushed towards Tang San. For it, it is the same to win ten games in a row to really survive. Although I don''t know if I can pass the level of Yuxi, at least every time I win one more game, I can survive. Tang San raised his head and looked at the behemoth rushing towards him, his eyes suddenly turned blue. The strong wind element quickly condenses with his body as the center. However, there are many strong players in the field, and as long as they are strong from the monster clan, they can feel it. The bloodline aura fluctuations released from him are just the peak of the sixth order, and at most they are the appearance of the seventh order. Can the seventh-tier monsters defeat the eighth-tier monsters? It is still possible. But if the bloodline itself is strong enough. In their eyes, Tang San was just a wind ape demon, not among them. Especially the fighting wisdom displayed by the Giant Ao Demon Scorpion just now, this is obviously not something that a little wind ape demon can handle under normal circumstances. Tang San moved, and he jumped up suddenly. It was not the first time he went out to practice, and he had to rely on luck to kill the seventh-order peak winged tiger. When the wind exploded under his feet, his speed suddenly increased, like a cyan arrow, facing the giant scorpion in front of him. The IQ of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion is obviously quite enough. During the forward charge, a pair of Giant Ao slaps inward suddenly. There was a loud noise of "Dang", and the huge sound wave suddenly exploded in the collision accompanied by the energy of Peng Pai. It happened to be the moment when Tang San had already rushed to the front. That was a Tier 8 energy explosion. Once it was hit, Tang San would definitely lose his balance and be shaken away. And at that time, it will also be the hunting moment of the Giant Scorpion. However, a blue light shot down from Tang San''s hands, and when he was about to be swept by the shock, his body suddenly floated upwards with the help of the reverse thrust from below. The shock force passed under the feet. But the scorpion tail needle of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was already swept in, and the cold sharp pierced Tang San''s body. Such a strong bloodthirsty war bear couldn''t stay in the poison for long after being stabbed, and Tang San''s tiny body would definitely be killed instantly if stabbed. But at this moment, Tang San waved his left hand, and a dark green light flashed away. With a soft "puff", the scorpion tail needle was cut directly and flew in the air. But Tang San''s body suddenly changed direction again in the air, and instantly fell to the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion with the help of the force of the wind element. The dark green wind blade that cut the scorpion tail needle shrank again between his hands. The next moment, it turned into a dark green light and fell instantly. It seemed that he felt that his life was threatened, and the body of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion suddenly rolled to one side, unexpectedly showing a dexterity that was completely incompatible with his huge body. At the same time, a pair of giant aoes waved upwards, and the intense fluctuations of blood and vitality spouted upward with a purple light. Turned into a stubborn air, trying to sweep Tang San. With a "poof", the dark green wind needle penetrated the purple gas almost instantly, and directly pierced the ground. With a loud "bang", a large crater was blown out on the ground, and this huge explosive force instantly caused dust in the venue to fly, blocking most of the line of sight. At the moment when the dust was flying, Tang San''s real eruption began. In his eyes, the purple light flashed out, and the purple light was released under the increase of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that was rolling sideways screamed, and his body instantly lost control. It is just a monster beast, even if it is an eighth rank with a certain amount of wisdom, it is also a monster beast. The biggest problem with a monster beast is its lack of mental power. But what it is facing is the spiritual power that nourishes the spiritual power, the spiritual power level has reached the ninth level, and there is also the spiritual impact of the purple light divine light blessed by the Ling Xi Tian Eye. Let alone this kind of impact, it is not easy to resist even if it is changed. The two wind needles pierced the giant''s devil scorpion''s eyes in an instant, pierced into its brain, and burst out in an instant. The wind swept through, blowing away the dust. When the audience saw the situation in the field again, Tang San was already standing proudly on the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion collapsed to the ground. The purple-red liquid was constantly overflowing from the head, obviously not. Alive. The speed of the battle from the beginning to the end was also very fast, not inferior to the previous one between the Giant Scorpion and the Bloodthirsty War Bear. The deafening cheers almost resounded through the audience in the next instant. In the eyes of the monsters, Tang San represented the monster''s victory over the monster, and he was the chosen warrior. Such courage and strength are what they admire. The Yuxi on the sidelines was also a little surprised, because of the dust, it didn''t see that Tang San was in line with killing the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion. But the results have appeared, and the three battle beasts were originally appetizers before the auction began. It will not delve into anything. Striding into the arena, "You, are our hero today. Please tell me your name and let all races cheer for you." Tang San jumped from the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, put the body of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion into his own storage bag, ignored the scene, and walked to the sidelines. "You don''t deserve to know my name." He said lightly as he walked. Yuxi was stunned for a while, UU read ''s one-eyed eyes suddenly revealed a ferocious light, "What did you say?" Tang San stopped, then turned around and faced it, "I said, you don''t deserve it! Do you need me to speak louder?" "Do you want to die?" The blood butcher''s eyes flickered fiercely. "You are the one looking for death. Sooner or later, I will kill you myself." Tang San said coldly. Their voices were very loud, and the audience in the stands dared to shout at the show when they heard that the demon who had killed the Giant Scorpion Scorpion, all kinds of chaotic shouts resounded throughout the audience. "Enough." At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded. The sound did not seem loud, but it instantly overwhelmed the noise of the audience, making everything quiet. Tang San also obviously felt his heart sink, and he felt a little hard to breathe suppressed by a huge coercion. God level! There is no doubt that this is clearly the breath of a god-level powerhouse. "Roar¡ª" Yu Xi roared at Tang San, but didn''t attack him either. Chapter 202: Firefox Phantom Tang San walked to the sidelines and put the corpses of the Tier 8 bloodthirsty war bear and the corpses of two human vassals that had been thrown away by Yuxi before into his own storage bag. His storage bag has a limited capacity, and it is already very crowded to contain these. Cheers and roars rang in the stands. Some were cheering for him, and some were shouting to let Yuxi tear him apart. But in the low voice of the god-level powerhouse before, these noisy voices gradually became quieter. Tang San stood up and returned to the stand under the impetus of Feng Gang. As he walked to his seat step by step, the surrounding monsters looked at him, obviously with a sense of awe. The powerhouse who can kill the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion is not something ordinary monsters dare to offend. . The Giant Ao Demon Scorpion is also considered a very powerful existence among the eighth-order monsters, and even the Bloodthirsty War Bear can be killed. It can be seen that its strength still fell into Tang San''s hands in a short time. When Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San walking back to him silently and sitting down, his eyes couldn''t help but become a little weird. He had never doubted Tang San''s strength, and even if Tang San was able to defeat a Tier 8 monster alone now, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But that was when Tang San''s multiple abilities were fully utilized. However, in this colosseum, how can it be possible to expose one''s own abilities? If he reveals that he has a variety of monsters and gods, I am afraid he will be dealt with by the monsters immediately. When the dust on the ground rose, Zhang Haoxuan''s heart raised his throat. He knew that Tang San must use some abilities that he didn''t want the monsters in the stands to see. However, the god-level powerhouses have a strong sense of consciousness, can the dust block their exploration? At the end of the battle, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was killed. Tang San survived, but he was not targeted by a god-level powerhouse. This means that he has not exposed the mystery of Xuan Tian Gong. How did he do that? Zhang Haoxuan was puzzled. But in fact, Tang San certainly didn''t expose his mind. How could he fall into death because of impulsive impulse without a target? He used Feng Gang from beginning to end. Apes and monkeys also have wind attributes, and the killing of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion relies on the impact of mental power. Spiritual power is not a type of monster-god transformation. His spiritual power is powerful and special, which in itself is a little stronger than ordinary monsters. The purple light, the extreme compression of the wind element and his rich combat experience are the keys to victory. And the powerfully compressed wind element is closely related to the powerful spiritual power itself, even if it is a god-level strong exploration, it is justified. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him, but did not ask at this time. Tang San''s previous performance would definitely be seen by the strong monster clan, asking now, it would undoubtedly reveal flaws. Tang San also appeared calm and calm, as if he had just done one of the most common things. Yu Xi in the Colosseum, his gaze followed him back to his seat, his evil gaze with an undisguised killing intent, raised his finger to Tang San, as if saying that he would not let him go. . Tang San didn''t seem to see it, and the old **** was sitting there. The rules of the Colosseum, the opponent''s corpse, itself is the winner''s spoils. The purpose of his action was not for the corpses of two powerful monster beasts. From the point of view of value, the two monster beasts themselves are not as valuable as the winged tiger. His purpose was to take away the corpses of the two human vassals, not to become food for monsters. This is the only thing he can do for these two humans. And the level of the monster clan being hated in his mind has undoubtedly increased a bit. It made Tang San''s heart toward the monster clan even colder. Zhang Haoxuan patted his hand gently. The look in his eyes flashed with sorrow. Even though he himself is Tier Nine, he didn''t dare to act like this just now. He did not dare to risk exposing himself. But Tang San did. Tang San turned to look at him, and also didn''t say anything. "The foreplay is over, then our auction today will officially begin." Yuxi roared, as if to vent her inner anger. All the beams once again shined in the Colosseum. Yuxi strode away. No one went to clean up the blood stains on the ground. This was originally part of the Colosseum. A slender girl came out. She was wearing a rose-red dress, which seemed to be part of the blood on the ground in this huge venue. Curly walked to the center of the Colosseum. If it weren''t for the long tail dragging behind her, this glamorous girl didn''t look much different from a human being. Fox family! Among the monster clan, a race that has always been famous for its wisdom and spiritual power. The most powerful race of the fox is not the golden fox, but the sky fox. With the existence of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the Linghu tribe has a very high position among the whole demon tribe. The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu ranked the top three among all the Demon Emperors and Jing Emperors. Its importance is not less than even the number one existence. According to legend, it even controls the existence of the luck of the entire Fairy Continent. Being watched by its eyes of the celestial fox once, it is possible to determine the fate of a lifetime. The fox tribe hardly participates in battles, but many powerful monster races will hire the strong from the fox tribe to take the command of their tribe and command the army. The number of the sky fox tribe is very rare, while the number of other branch fox tribes is not a few. The fox girl, known as the most beautiful existence of the monster clan, is able to marry the fox girl as a concubine, which is the glory of almost all the monster nobles. According to the rules of the monster clan and the spirit clan, the wife must be of his own clan, especially for the nobles. This is to ensure the purity of blood inheritance. Among the fox tribes, it is of course impossible for the sky fox tribe and the golden fox tribe to be concubines, but it is possible for some branch fox tribes, especially if their strength is not strong, and they have to depend on the strong fox tribe. , And even more so. At this time, the fox girl who walked into the Colosseum had a flaming red fox tail behind it, which was characteristic of the red fox. There are also some red hairs above the ears. The big fiery red tail was curled up behind her, and it was already over the top of her head. The soft hair swayed slightly, as if a cluster of flames were burning behind her head, very beautiful. "Hello everyone, I am the cause of the red fox clan. I am the auctioneer of this big auction today. I hope that today''s lot will satisfy all bidders." As she said, she bowed slightly and moved towards the four. Compliments to the direction. But there was no more noise in the field, which is the rule of the auction. As long as the official auction starts, if the stands make noises rashly, they will be expelled from the show. U U Reading The red fox girl shook her body after paying her respects, her body turned into four figures, smiling in the four directions of the Colosseum: "I am very happy to serve you today. Then, let''s move on. Please go to the first lot." phantom! Tang San''s heart moved, this was clearly a mental ability, and the four figures imaginary with mental power all looked real. At this time, because he might be paid attention to by a god-level powerhouse, he didn''t open the Lingxi Heavenly Eye to observe which one was the true body. Demon God change, really has the abilities of various strange things. A cart was pushed in at this moment. The cart is very large, and the platform at the front of the cart is 30 square meters. It is pushed by a few strong monsters and slowly enters the arena. Above the cart is a square object, almost the same size as the cart platform, covered with black cloth, blocking the line of sight. The cart was quickly pushed into the center of the field. Caesin smiled and said: "I believe that all males present will be very interested in the first lot. Captive slaves, especially human slaves, have always been the fashion of all races. Our first lot today is a total of 18 human slaves." Chapter 203: Hitogitsune girl Human slaves? Tens of thousands of bidders from the monster clan couldn''t help but wonder. Human slaves can still be eligible to bid at the big auction? For all races, most of them have human slaves. And what is the use of these human slaves? "Please don¡¯t worry, you will understand after listening to my explanation. These human slaves are actually from vassal origin. It''s just that the demon gods they awakened are very weak. They only have Tier 1 to Tier 2 and cannot continue to grow. Go on. So it was not recognized as a vassal. This kind of existence should have been killed and was not qualified to survive. However, because of their special characteristics, they were retained. The most important thing is these 18 people. The blood of the slave''s vassal comes from our Firefox tribe, and they are all female." While talking, she grabbed the black cloth with her right hand and shook it lightly. The black cloth suddenly slipped, revealing a huge metal cage inside. In the cage, a dozen human girls huddled together and huddled together. Their faces are full of horror, their faces are beautiful and their bodies are slim. There are very few clothes on her body, showing fair skin. When the black cloth was opened, they exclaimed almost at the same time, crowded together and shivered. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s fists were almost instantly clenched, and humans were auctioned off as goods. There is no doubt what will happen to these human girls if they fall into the hands of the monster clan. Then came Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission, "Don''t be impulsive." The red fox girl said with a smile: "I believe everyone now understands their value. Although they are not our clan, they have the meager blood of our clan. The blood of our clan makes them more beautiful and older. They are all around the age of sixteen, which is the most beautiful season for human girls. It is a good choice to buy back and be concubines for slaves. I believe that the males are very tempted." The eighteen human female slaves with the blood of the Red Fox family suddenly made the atmosphere in the entire auction hall become eager. Although there was no yelling before, there was still a lot of discussion. Each of these girls has good looks, and they are outstanding in appearance and figure. There is also a faint blood of the Red Fox tribe. Let them undoubtedly be more beautiful in the future. This kind of human being is called the best female slave by the monster family. They can''t have the status of a vassal, and they can be brought back as a forbidden. Many monster tribes like to collect such female slaves, which is why these mixed-race female slaves are sent to auction. "I believe you are already very impatient, then our auction officially begins. Please watch the scale on the energy column to determine the amount you bid." While talking, Causin walked to the cart. At the front of the cart, there was a piece of ore that looked like a circle. "The auction begins!" With her start, the piece of ore suddenly emitted a soft light, and a soft beam of light rose into the sky. The beam of light exudes a strange brilliance, with very sharp scales on it. Zhang Haoxuan had told Tang San before coming that the standard currency used at the big auction was measured by element coins. According to different lots, the bidding scale bar units used in the venue will be different. At this time, the illusory attention that has risen is almost ten marks on every meter, and each mark represents an element coin. Their bid button, every time you press it, it raises one tick. Finally, the price on the scale of the highest bidder shall prevail. As soon as the illusory beam of light appeared, the scale on the beam of light began to rise rapidly. Fifteen ticks passed almost instantly, which means fifteen element coins. You know, if you buy ordinary human slaves, one element coin can buy hundreds. But there were only eighteen human slaves of the Red Fox tribe, and the price soared directly to fifteen element coins. Such a slave girl of the Red Fox tribe, the standard price is one element coin, this is the power of the blood of the fox tribe. Without marrying a true fox girl, to have such a fox slave is the best choice. Therefore, such fox slaves have always been in short supply in the market. The great aristocrats of the monster clan dismissed this, but for the middle class, it was what they wanted most. "Only fifteen element coins! Please know that these eighteen slaves are fine pieces selected by our race from hundreds of candidates, and each of them is a virgin body and still retains the original Oh, the pure Yin Qi. This is a great tonic." As soon as this statement was made, the bid price surpassed twenty element coins in an instant, and it continued to rise. Tang San turned his head and glanced at Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan gave a questioning look. Tang San pursed his lips and said, "Perhaps, I have a way to improve their bloodline power so that they have the ability to vassalize. The bloodline of the Red Fox tribe is spiritual, and I am better at this aspect. Moreover, Didn''t you tell me that the blood of the Sky Fox tribe is above all the fox tribes, and it has a stimulating and amplifying effect on the blood of all the fox tribes?" Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said, "I am completely relieved of you at last." "Huh?" Tang San looked at him suspiciously, "Because I''m stupid?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, because of kindness and a sense of belonging to humans." Tang San said in a voice transmission: "You forgot, I am a pure human, and I don''t have the blood of the monster clan." Zhang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded vigorously, "Do what you want to do." Tang San probed his hand into the metal sleeve in front of him and pressed the button. At this time, the auction price has been raised to thirty element coins. Yes, thirty pieces are already more than double the market price. At this price, the rate of price increase also stopped instantly. After a few seconds, it jumped up another scale. Tang San pressed it again without hesitation, and this time he pressed it five times, thirty-five! Thirty-five element coins to buy several human slaves, this is already an absolute sky-high price. "Thirty-five for the first time, thirty-five for the second time, okay, congratulations to the bidder, please take your number plate to pay for the goods after the auction is over. Thirty-five times, the deal! " Causin slapped both hands to confirm the final transaction. Tang San''s gaze fell on the red fox girl, UU reading ''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. Eighteen slaves of the Red Fox tribe were auctioned off by him. Thirty-five element currency funds were spent. As the first lot, the price is not high, but it is a good start to be able to auction more than twice the market price. The original estimate was only 25 element coins. This is just the beginning of today''s auction. Mainly to mobilize the blood of male monsters. The auction continues, and the second lot is an armor quota tailored by the master forge of Kerry City. The master blacksmith can only make ten sets of armor each year, which is fine for any race, and the materials are provided by himself. If it is to wait for forging normally, it will be at least ten years later, but this quota can be added to the top. "Do monsters also use weapons? It''s rare!" Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan in a low voice. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "Youkai clan also know how to use weapons. It''s just that ordinary weapons are useless for them. For monsters who are good at fighting, their bodies are the best weapons. Weapons and equipment like this kind of master forge make It is made of very high-end metal and has a strong power to increase the strength of the monster. This is useful. Generally, it comes with one to three attribute bonuses." Chapter 204: Skyfire fine iron Tang San moved in his heart and said, "Then what level of weapons do you think the hidden weapons I made?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him and said, "I don''t know. Because there has never been such a weapon in the history of the monster clan. The magic circle attached to your weapon is unheard of. It is more than the existing magic circle. It''s a lot more complicated. From the perspective of the circle alone, I think you should be very strong. This is because I don''t know how to rank in this regard, and I don''t know how to position you." Tang San nodded and said, "Then I understand... When you have time later, take me to this master forging master to see what level of weapon it makes." "okay." While they were talking, the second lot had already begun auction, and it was finally sold at a high price of fifty-two element coins. It can be seen that the armor made by this master forging is still very deep into the demon''s heart. "Next, please take our third lot. This lot itself is very precious. One thing I can reveal to you is that starting from this lot, our auction scale will be adjusted to ten." The reason is very clear. Press the auction button once and the price increase becomes ten element coins. It can be seen that the value of this lot should be raised to a higher level. A small cart was pushed in, covered with a red cloth. It should look like a weapon under the red cloth. The cart was pushed to the center of the field, and Caixin raised his hand and pulled the red cloth open, revealing a hammer-like weapon. The whole body is about two meters long and the hammer head is cylindrical. A bit like an enlarged version of forging hammer, the hammer itself exudes a cold light, even if it is far away, you can feel its solid texture. "This warhammer was named the Sky Breaker by the master who made it. In order to forge it, a large amount of precious metals are used, only the lava iron produced in the depths of the magma. Heaven forging is completed. It is tempered with the ice holy water on the ancestral sky peak, and finally formed. There is only one attribute, and that is crushing." While talking, the red fox girl grabbed the warhammer with her heart and waved it, seemingly lightly and smashed it on the cart. Suddenly, the cart made a "bang" and it exploded into debris in the sky. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes lit up slightly, what a good thing! What kind of lava iron, this is clearly Tianhuo fine iron. Moreover, the core attributes of the Heavenly Fire Iron itself did not appear on this warhammer. In other words, it was made very rough, and it did not bring out the value of the material itself at all. Heavenly Fire Essence Iron, even in Tang San''s recognition that he was once a **** king, was a rare metal that could rank in the top ten. The emergence of Skyfire Elite Iron is very difficult. It needs to be continuously burned in the ultra-high temperature magma and absorb the essence of the flame for at least ten thousand years before it can gradually condense and form. During this period, the ultra-high temperature of the magma must always be maintained. Once magma erupts, the ultra-high temperature decreases or changes, it may destroy its structure and make it fall short. The ultra-high temperature magma is the terrifying temperature that can only be generated in the core area of ??a large active volcano. Where is this thing more common? The inner regions of stars are easy to produce. However, those who can enter the inner region of the star are at least possible by top gods. This thing can actually appear on this kind of planet that is not a star, which means how high is the level of the blue star itself? Moreover, even if it is on a star, it has to go deep inside to obtain more Skyfire fine iron. That is what the **** king can do. Tang San didn''t know if there were any powerhouses at the **** king level on the Fairy Continent, theoretically speaking, there should be none. Because if there was a top **** king, this blue star would have already existed at the **** realm level, instead of its current state. The appearance of Tianhuo Jingtie surprised Tang San. The reason why he was able to recognize it at a glance was because there was such a storage of fine iron in the God Realm, a first-level **** in the God Realm, and the weapon of the Fire Element God was forged with Sky Fire fine iron. Is the value of such a large piece of Skyfire refined iron measurable in currency? Although Tang San didn''t think he could fully display its characteristics now, it was metal that was qualified to be forged into a divine weapon! There is no doubt that the Skyfire Elite Iron, which the monsters call lava iron, has not shown its true value. Tang San turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan and nodded vigorously at him. "The auction begins! The price starts at fifty element coins. Each markup is ten." In the field, Cause Xin had already started the official auction. For this Skybreaker with crushing characteristics, there are still many strong people who are interested. Soon, the price broke through one hundred element coins and became the highest-priced lot at present. But after more than one hundred, the rate of fare increase has dropped significantly. One hundred element coins is already a sky-high price for middle-class monsters. At this time, it seemed that the nobleman''s private room was doing something. "One hundred and twenty element coins. Thanks." Cause said with a smile. This sky-breaking hammer was internally priced at 120 element coins, which was already the task completed. "One hundred and thirty." "One hundred and forty." The price increase continues. Soon it climbed to one hundred and sixty. From the perspective of the monster clan, this has exceeded the value of the Skybreaker itself. After all, it has only one attribute. Although it is very practical and can be regarded as a very high-quality attribute, it is still very expensive. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San frequently. This time they came to participate in the auction. From Zhang Haoxuan''s point of view, he hoped that he would auction some treasures that could be used to improve his cultivation. Strength is one''s own. Close to two hundred element coins, you may buy a lot of good things! Tang San''s eyes were unusually determined. In his mind, let alone two hundred element coins, even if it is twenty thousand, it is definitely worth it! If this thing is done, the future will be an artifact. Even multiple artifacts. The true characteristics of Skyfire Fine Iron do not need much volume to show off. Two hundred, Tang San directly gave the price of two hundred element coins. The fare increase finally came to a halt. But soon, a price of two hundred and ten appeared. "Two hundred and fifty!" Tang San pressed it five times without hesitation. Seeing this digital scale, UU Reading even had a look of surprise, but she quickly concealed her expression. She understood that there was a bidder for this lot. NS. Only this explanation can correspond to this price. Tang San''s decisive bid finally stopped the bidding. "Two hundred and fifty element coins for the first time, two hundred and fifty for the second time. Two hundred and fifty, the third time, the deal! Congratulations to this bidder." Causal Heart did not hesitate, and for this, it exceeded the psychological price twice. She is very satisfied with the price. As the main auctioneer, her promotion came from this excess income. At this time, it was naturally smiling like a flower, and it was quickly finalized. Hearing the word deal, the expression on Tang San''s face relaxed. Tianhuo Jingtie has arrived. With this piece of skyfire fine iron, today''s other auctions will not participate in all, it is a big profit! Moreover, because of the previous fighting beasts, he can also buy a lot at half price. "Don''t shoot things randomly, don''t forget our purpose this time." Zhang Haoxuan reminded him. If it wasn''t for his young but mature disciple who had repeatedly performed miracles, he would be more at ease, he wouldn''t allow Tang San to "chaos" like this. "Okay, listen to you." Tang San was already content at this time. Chapter 205: Golden wood The next dozen lots are all kinds of weapons and equipment, and they all seem to be very well-made. But in Tang San''s eyes, they could all be described as crude and shoddy, it was a waste of materials. There are also a lot of very good materials, but because forging itself has a great added value to it, and these metals are not as rare as Skyfire Fine Iron, it is impossible to buy them, and Tang San will naturally not bid. Among them, a big sword with three attribute bonuses caused the auction to set off a wave of **, and it was finally sold at a high price of one thousand and two hundred element coins. Among the three attributes, the most powerful one is Demon. Can break through the defense of almost all element attributes. Very powerful. . The materials used are also precious and unusual. There are two major metals, magic silver and fine gold, but in Tang San''s opinion, the proportions during forging are somewhat problematic, and the material itself has not been fully utilized. And the magic circle attached to this great sword still looked like that. The introduction of Causal Heart said that it was forged by the great power of the Ancestral Court. Used to be a weapon of a god-level powerhouse. The price of one thousand and two hundred element coins is not high for this great sword. But even if it was converted into Tianyu Coins, it would be 120. Not many people can come up with such wealth. The Zijin coin, the highest level currency of the Tianyu Empire of the monster clan, is almost never seen on the market. Zijin coins are also called the blood furnace. They are used for cultivation by the gods and gods and above. They are said to be The currencies are no longer accurate. Looking at the big sword that was sold at a high price, Tang San was actually a little jealous. If he had enough money, he would be willing to spend so much to auction it. If this big sword falls in his hand, he will of course not use it directly, but will re-smelt this big sword, smelt it back to the original metal, and use it for other purposes. The two metals, magic silver and fine gold, are extremely precious in themselves, but their most precious place is not to use themselves directly to make equipment, but to turn stones into gold. Adding a little bit of either of these two metals to some other metals can play a great role and increase its properties. It is even more powerful and effective than weapons made with magic silver and pure gold. In Tang San''s eyes, these two metals are like monosodium glutamate when cooking, they are specially used as primers and mediums when refining alloys. Unfortunately, they didn''t have that much money, and naturally they couldn''t capture this valuable sword. The more he understood the world, Tang San found some problems in the world that possessed this huge resource. The roughness of forging is inversely proportional to the huge resources of this world, and the research on the magic circle is also very crude. And these questions, on the other hand, were all opportunities for Tang San himself. The next auctions are also happening again and again. For weapons and equipment, the monster clan is obviously extremely eager, especially those with good quality and powerful attributes. Observation shows that monsters prefer weapons, even if they are of the same quality, the price of weapons is obviously higher than that of armor. This should be related to their more willing to attack. Tang San and the mayor teacher did not make any more moves. Originally, the purpose of their coming to participate in the auction today was not weapons and equipment. It is the treasure behind. The auction of weapons and equipment lasted for nearly two hours, and more than forty pieces of high-quality equipment were auctioned. The Sky Breaking Hammer was undoubtedly missed by Tang San. He must recast this hammer, but he didn''t intend to use it as a material to separate it. The characteristics of Skyfire Essence Iron are different from magic silver and fine gold. The larger the volume of Skyfire Fine Iron, the greater the effect. Only in Tang San''s hands, he had to recast it, and then add a magic circle suitable for the Skyfire Elite Iron, so that its effect could be brought into full play. The red fox girl Causin continued to preside over the auction. She looked at the stand with a smile and said: "The next auction will be some precious materials, spiritual fruits and spiritual vegetables that we have collected in the last few months. . Friends who have missed the weapons and equipment before, don¡¯t miss these good things again. As far as I know, some of these precious lots are very rare even in big auctions. Next, let¡¯s go to the top of the page. One piece." The cart had been pushed into the Colosseum when it was talking. The cart was small and covered with a red cloth. When it was pushed to Caesin''s side, Caesin smiled and said: "Let me introduce this lot. Or, let everyone take a look. I think I''m afraid that everyone who knows this lot should be the same. Feathers are rare." While talking, it shook its hand suddenly and tore the red cloth away, revealing the lot inside. It was a huge tray shrouded in a transparent cover. On the tray, weird items were placed. These items look very strange, they are a bit like tree branches, lying irregularly on the tray. But what is strange is that the branch exudes a pale golden luster. Although the stands are far from the center of the Colosseum, the bright golden light can still be seen very clearly. This golden brilliance fully demonstrates its extraordinary. But as the red fox girl said, there are not many bidders who know this thing. For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the stands. Cause Xin smiled and said: "If this lot is placed on the side of the Richen Empire, there will definitely be many strong people who know it. Because it is actually more meaningful to the spirits. This is the Richen Empire. The stump left by a god-level demon king when he fell. This demon king was cultivated by an ancient tree and possessed golden blood. And the stump left by it is called the golden wood. It is itself. A material with divine nature. Even if you just bring it around, you will be nurtured by that trace of divine nature, which is helpful for the ninth-level powerhouse to break through to the **** level. Although it is only a stump and not a trunk, here it is But it is 68 kilograms. The price is priceless. The starting price is one hundred element coins, and the price increases by ten each time. Now the auction begins." Golden wood! For the two tribes of fairies, the status of the golden bloodline of UU Reading is beyond doubt. This is recognized by all races. However, when this pile of golden wood began to bid, it was a rare cold spot. It was also the first cold-out of today''s big auction. No one is holding a card! Tang San looked at the awkward atmosphere in the scene with some surprise, and asked Zhang Haoxuan beside him in a low voice, "Teacher, why is no one participating in the auction?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "This thing is just pretty good-looking, why do you want to raise a card? Golden wood is useless at all, and the divinity it does is at best symbolic. Neither the monsters nor the spirits believe this at all. . They believe that they can directly break through with their own strength. Golden Wood is very rare on the side of the monster race, but it is often seen on the side of the spirit race. If it is the backbone and the divinity is stronger, then it may be affected. Some attention. These are obviously branches of golden wood, which are not very useful except for decoration." Hearing what he said, Tang San''s mouth twitched. What is a violent thing? He understood it. He was really fortunate that he came to participate in this auction with his teacher this time. Whether it¡¯s a monster or a ghost, it¡¯s simply... He didn''t know how to describe it anymore. Golden wood is useless? Chapter 206: Imagination of the Golden Ancient Tree In the world where he lived in his previous life, there was the strongest academy in Douluo Continent called Shrek Academy. After the rise of Shrek Academy, the most important thing is an ancient golden tree. With this ancient golden tree, Shrek Academy has always been the world''s top power, and the life energy of the ancient golden tree does not know how many Shrek powerhouses have bred. Although it was destroyed later, when it re-rooted and sprouted and grew up again, it even became a parasite of its previous mother, and eventually evolved into an eternal ancient tree, which exists as the core of life on that planet. And these golden woods in front of them are clearly the branches of the ancient golden trees, this thing is very common in the Richen Empire? The ancient golden tree is also called the ancient tree of life. In other words, there are many ancient trees of life on the Richen Empire. No wonder the breath of life in this world is so rich! He all wanted to go to the Richen Empire and get some golden wood. "Doesn''t anyone need it? Golden wood carved into ornaments is also a very valuable existence... exquisitely exquisite, lighter weight, easier to wear than precious metals, and can also use the divine nature to warm herself." The Firefox girl is still there. Hard work. But still no one responded. "Well, that''s the case, then..." Cause Xin is not ready to continue to waste time, there are still a lot of auctions in the back. At this moment, its heart suddenly moved, "One hundred element coins, some bidders bid for one hundred element coins. Sure enough, there are people who know the goods." The smile on its face suddenly became rich. Someone actually made a bid. As the first lot of the golden wood, it is obviously not very optimistic about the big auction. Now there are people bidding, and it is better than cold. However, this is the time to bid. In the end, this pile of golden wood with a total weight of 68 kilograms was auctioned away at the reserve price. From the stands, Tang San exhaled, with his calm heart, he couldn''t help showing a bit of excitement on his face at this time. Zhang Haoxuan beside him frowned. "Are you really sure this thing is useful?" he whispered. Tang San nodded silently, he didn''t explain anything to the teacher at this moment. Some words are not suitable to say. And these golden woods are more than useful! It is of great use. And the wide range of uses is definitely something Zhang Haoxuan would never think of. For Tang San, its importance even surpassed that of Heavenly Fire Spiritual Iron, and it was even related to the most important thing for his own future growth. The second lot was quickly presented, which was a treasure of heaven and earth that could enhance the strength of the bloodline, and the enthusiasm for bidding was immediately re-inspired. As for the things that these monsters were interested in, Tang San didn''t catch a cold. He wants to increase the bloodline strength of Monster God Transformation, he only needs to find monsters that are stronger than his own bloodline power and directly absorb their bloodline power. And this kind of natural treasures are available in the shops of Kerry College. There is no golden wood in the academy store. I don''t know if it''s because the academy store doesn''t look at it, or it is because the golden wood hasn''t appeared much on the side of the Tianyu Empire of the monster clan. If it weren''t for the heart of picking up leaks, Tang San wanted to leave now. He couldn''t wait to go back and deal with his own Skyfire Iron and Golden Wood. These two things will help him greatly. Sitting beside Tang San, Zhang Haoxuan could clearly feel Tang San''s joyful emotions at this time. He found that he couldn''t understand this disciple more and more. With constant growth, Tang San gradually gave him a deep feeling. But before Tang San, regardless of his own danger and the risk of exposing his abilities, he still killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion and brought back the bodies of two human vassals, which made him feel more at ease with this child. No matter what secrets he has, his heart is completely toward the human side, there is no doubt. Among the redemption organizations, the only younger generation that can compare with him is probably the blue-level redemption beautiful son. Of course, in the organization, the importance of Mei Gongzi is almost the first, and even the hope of salvation in the whole is far from the unknown Tang San. The next few lots are all kinds of treasures, with different functions, but most of them are related to improving bloodlines. And the races targeted are also different, and they have sent a lot of money. But Tang San remained unmoved, just silently waiting and observing. These lots are almost available in the college store, and Kerry College is definitely well-deserved as the largest college in Kerry City. It''s just that now he can''t really move those good things in the academy. "The following lot is believed to be liked by many people. It has immeasurable benefits for us to break through the **** level. As we all know, when the ninth-level powerhouses of various races break through the **** level, the most likely bottleneck is not our bloodline. Power is the spiritual power that needs to evolve with the power of the bloodline. Only the coordinated evolution of the two can finally break through the bottleneck. The cultivation of spiritual power is very difficult for most races, except for a few races. Things. Therefore, the heaven, material and earth treasures used to enhance spiritual power become more precious. What we will auction next is this kind of precious heaven, material and earth treasures. There are twelve purple sun fruits in total. For improving spiritual cultivation. , Is of great help. The starting price is three hundred element coins. Every time the price increases, no less than ten element coins." The cart was pushed up, and from the stand, I couldn''t even see the lot. I could only see the faint purple halo in the shield. Tang Sanyun could only see with his eyesight. Those were twelve purple fruits slightly larger than his thumb, with a faint purple halo on them. This kind of fruit also exists in the shops of Kerry College, and the quantity is very scarce. Tang San has tried to feel it before, and it is indeed a great help to mental power. He was just infected with his breath, and all helped him a lot. It''s just that now his mental power is already ninth rank, unless it is taken directly, the improvement is still limited. Three hundred element coins, this is definitely a sky-high price. Just as Cause Xin said, the treasures of heaven, material and earth used to enhance spiritual power are all invaluable. The transaction price of the first few lots did not exceed two hundred element coins. "Teacher, this is it." Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan beside him. "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t ask much. He even shot Tang San with Huang Jinmu. Is it so close? "The auction begins!" "Three hundred and thirty, three hundred forty, three hundred and fifty, three hundred and sixty!" Ziyangguo''s bidding had just begun, and a round of violence was immediately set off. Obviously, there are not a few monster races who are eager to improve their spiritual power. Almost in a blink of an eye, it broke through 400 element coins. Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San, the price was too high. Tang San nodded slightly to him and said, "It''s worth it, and don''t forget, we have a chance of 50% off." Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is right! Tang San had won the battle before, and there was a 50% discount on one lot. The higher the price, the more profitable it was. He immediately continued to bid. "Four hundred and fifty, four hundred and sixty..." When the bidding price exceeded 500, the rate of price increase dropped significantly. "Five hundred and twenty..., five hundred and twenty is there. Okay, five hundred and thirty..." The price of this batch of Ziyang fruit continued to rise because of the non-stop quotation. "Six hundred! Some bidders offered six hundred element coins. Is there anything higher?" "Six hundred and ten, six hundred and ten. Is there any higher?" "Seven hundred! Some bidders directly bid for seven hundred element coins. Obviously, this one is inevitable! Are there any friends who are willing to compete? These hydrangea fruits are of excellent quality and are in the best condition. Picked at the most mature time is the time when the effect is best. If the twelve ziyang fruits are provided by a vassal, they can even be used as the basis for the promotion of the **** level. Everyone knows the preciousness of the ziyang fruits. In the whole continent, the output will not exceed 100 pieces a year. It is extremely rare that twelve pieces appear at auction at a time." Chapter 207: Photographed Ziyang Guo The reason is hard to sell, but the price of 700 element currency obviously exceeds the psychological expectations of most bidders. And this is obviously not the best lot today. After all, no one continues to compete. "Seven hundred for the first time, seven hundred for the second time, the third time, a deal!" Twelve Ziyang Fruits were finally sold at the high price of 700 element coins. Of course, they were Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan, the two masters and apprentices. If there is no such 50% discount, so far, the element coins they brought have been spent. The 50% discount is used on Ziyang Guo, so that they still have more than 300 element coins surplus. . There was a faint smile on Tang San''s face, Ziyang Guo boosted his mental power, and the effect of nurturing the sea of ??spirit was very good. Not only can it be used by Li Bai to improve his spiritual power and help him to promote to the fifth rank. At the same time, Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng also need spiritual power, especially in Hometown. His time change also needs spiritual power. Blessing. Not long ago, Tang San also taught them the cultivation methods of the Purple Extreme Magic Eye, but their progress in cultivation was far worse than that of reading white. With the help of Ziyang Guo, it can at least help them enter the first stage of the purple magic pupil, and enhance and stabilize their mental power. The money is worth it. Their promotion was Tang San''s promotion. After all, with the exception of Wu Bingji, no one has exceeded Tier 5. Tang San didn''t make any more moves in the later auctions. Although there was still more than 300 element coins in surplus, it was not enough to buy those precious treasures of heaven, material and earth. And Tang San also planned to save some money to buy some materials he needed. With the improvement of his cultivation level, he can do more and more things now, especially as he understands the world more and more, it also allows him to have a more complete plan for his future, and he wants to in a short time It is unrealistic to upgrade the inner strength to the strength that can compete with the god-level powerhouse. Therefore, he needs to improve himself as soon as possible, and at the same time, he also needs to have a stronger combat effectiveness even before his cultivation base is improved. At least it must be able to face the ninth-tier powerhouse. At the auction, there was a lot of fun, and there were indeed many good things in the treasures of heaven and earth, some of which were not available in the Kerry Academy store. But the prices are also staggering. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan can only take a look. For example, there was a fruit named Denglinguo with Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes reddening. This thing is used to break through the **** level. It can greatly increase the understanding of heaven and earth at the time of breakthrough, and at the same time make the blood boil. Greatly increase the probability of breaking through the **** level. The final transaction price of this gadget was ten thousand element coins. At this price, Tang San''s master and apprentice could only look at it. With the auction of Denglinguo, the bidding has also entered the final stage. The prices of the last three lots are extremely high. It is an auction of three kinds of blood. The blood auction is unique to the Tianyu Empire of the monster clan. As we all know, in addition to continuous cultivation, the easiest way to increase the strength of one''s own blood is to absorb and refine with higher levels of blood of the same race, so as to make one''s blood boil, hit a higher level, and even improve the rank of one''s own blood. The three bloodlines that were finally auctioned were two gold bloodlines, plus one gold bloodline. Only the blood of the Great Demon Emperor can be called above gold. It can be seen how precious it is. As soon as the three major bloodlines came out, the audience boiled. The bidding became so fierce that there were strong players rushing out of the private room, almost a big fight. It wasn''t until a cold snort stunned the audience that the situation calmed down. Restart the auction. The first type of golden bloodline to be auctioned was the golden lion bloodline, the bloodline of the golden poodle Song Junhou familiar to Tang San. The natural ability attached to the golden lion bloodline is the golden sacred fire, and Tang San can clearly see its power. This golden lion bloodline was left by the ninth-order golden lion clan powerhouse, and it weighs a kilogram. For all the powerhouses of the lion clan, it is an incomparable treasure, and it is a great opportunity for them to transform into a golden lion clan. The lion clan itself is a strong clan among the monster clan, and various branches are extremely powerful. It is conceivable that the competition is fierce. Finally, he was taken down by a god-level lion king at the price of nine thousand tianyu coins. Yes, it is Tianyu Coin, but not Element Coin. Nine thousand Tianyu coins are equivalent to ninety thousand element coins. Absolute astronomical figures, and only these powerful races have the background. The second golden bloodline that was taken out was Tang San''s most jealous. The leopard bloodline is also the golden bloodline of the leopard family. Tang San''s Flash Leopard Transformation Brand eventually evolved in this direction. If he could obtain the Leopard Bloodline, his Demon God Transformation promotion would undoubtedly be huge, and it wouldn''t be impossible to even directly break through the seventh rank with this golden bloodline. Of course, it is impossible for him to buy it. The appearance of these golden blood is exclusive to the bidding of god-level powerhouses. In other words, their goal in coming to participate in the auction is this thing. The competition was equally fierce, and in the end it was eight thousand Tianyu coins, which was taken by a leopard clan powerhouse. Tang San¡¯s 50% discount was only known at the time of final checkout, and only the auctions under 1,000 element coins were valid. But at this time, he was a little strange, why didn''t a powerful race come to him to cooperate, so as to get the possibility of a 50% discount. The auction of the last kind of blood is also the final axis of the whole auction. When this blood was brought up, four strong men followed at the same time. These four guarded the four sides of the cart. All are god-level powerhouses. Everyone was calm, but Tang San could feel that there were obviously very strong spatial fluctuations around their bodies, and the blood lot to be displayed inside them seemed to be isolated in another space. Similar. Undoubtedly, this is the powerhouse of the Peacock Demon Race. Four masters of the gods actually came out for a lot, which shows the importance of this lot. The reason Xin''s body trembled a little because of this lot. It first saluted the four god-level experts of the Peacock Demon Race respectfully, and then slowly said, "The next lot is also the final big one today. Axis. Please also control your emotions for those who were impulsive before. UU Reading is very honored today. Our Lord of Kerry City also came to this auction to witness the history of this auction." This last sentence is undoubtedly a threat. The city lord of Kerry is naturally the demon king of the contemporary Peacock demon clan, a powerful eleventh-order demon king with the top bloodline. With this person sitting in person, even if the existence of the same level arrives, he definitely does not dare to do it lightly. After all, the strength of the Great Demon King Peacock is not comparable to that of the average Great Demon King. Sure enough, after listening to Cause Xin''s words, the audience was obviously much quieter. And all eyes were focused on the cart in the center. Causin carefully lifted the golden shield above, revealing a circular shield inside. In the passport, a group of colored halos rippled out almost instantly. When this colored halo appeared, all the monsters present, including Tang San, felt dizzy. Yes, this blood is colorful, it looks unusually magnificent and moving. Around the seven-colored blood, there was obviously a faintly colored halo fluctuating. The seven colors give people a dazzling feeling, as if the soul is about to be absorbed by it. Chapter 208: Our clan has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city Even Zhang Haoxuan does not know the origin of this blood, but there is no doubt that the value of this blood that can be personally guarded by the four great god-level powerhouses must be extremely high. The demon girl of the red fox tribe respectfully bowed to the blood with colorful luster, and then respectfully said: "This blood comes from one of the most powerful people in our clan, Qi Se Lu Da Demon Emperor. I am very fortunate to be able to appear at our auction this time. I believe that there is no need for me to say anything about the legend of the Great Demon Emperor Qishilu. This blood contains a drop of the essence of the Great Demon Emperor. The value is incalculable. This blood does not come from our Kerry City, but from the ancestral court. It came specifically to support our Kerry City auction..." The blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu! Tang San had actually seen the legend about the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu in ancient books, and heard it from the teachers of the Redemption Academy. This one, in the Tianyu Empire of the monster clan, is an absolute legendary existence. The Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is also known as the Elemental Demon Emperor. If you talk about combat power alone, this one used to rank fifth in the entire ancestral court, including the Richen Empire of the spirit tribe. It is the strong one among the strong. It is a pity that the seven-color deer clan is the legendary independent clan, also known as the solitary clan. The so-called independent clan means that there is only one person, and there is no clansman, which means the independent clan. The independent races are generally derived from the mutation of powerful races, and the same mutations are almost difficult to appear. The Duclan are not very powerful, and some mutated into the Duclan exist in the world. But once there is a strong one among the independent races, it will be a particularly powerful existence. The Qiselu Big Demon Emperor is the representative legend of the independent tribe. The deer clan is not considered to be a strong one among the monster clan of the Tianyu Empire, it is even a relatively weak existence. Until the appearance of the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu. The Great Demon Emperor Qi Color Lu was originally a bloodline that Tang San had absorbed, called the Ling Xi Lu Demon. But it is a natural decision, a decision to be smart. Relying on the spirit of the spirit of the deer and demon, he has found his own way step by step, allowing his own blood to evolve and mutate in the ocean of elements. In the end, it became a powerful existence capable of controlling the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space at the same time. And rushed into the throne of the Demon King in one fell swoop. As it was promoted to the Great Demon Emperor, the position of the entire deer clan, especially the spirit rhino deer clan, in the Tianyu Empire increased linearly. The deer deer is as famous as the golden deer. It is a pity that the Great Demon King of Seven Colors is an independent clan, and even its descendants have not been able to inherit its powerful bloodline, and the bloodline of Seven Colored Deer is also terminated by it. After all, Falan Star is not the real God Realm, although there is huge energy and huge resources here. But it doesn''t have the celestial aura of the God Realm, so no matter how powerful the Demon Emperor is, his life will end one day. What''s more, there is not complete peace between the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire, and there are often wars. With its tyrannical strength, the Qiselu Great Demon Emperor once led the Tianyu Empire to overwhelm the Richen Empire. However, he was severely injured in a great battle. After all, this single-ethnic powerhouse did not have a follow-up inheritance. In addition, he was too strong and did not have too many supporters in the ancestral court. In the end, it fell and became the most legendary history of the deer demon family. The legend about the Great Demon King of Seven Colored Deer has always been the most sacred legend of the deer deer family. The deer deer has always said that one day, a new seven-color deer demon king will appear, and the nobility of the spirit of the deer deer will come from this. It is a pity that in history, there is also such a big demon emperor Qi-color deer. It is for this reason that this lot as the final axis is particularly precious. It is not just as simple as the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, but also directly comes from the blood inheritance of a Great Demon Emperor himself. This is of great significance to the Deer Demon family in particular, and it transcends everything. Why is this blood brought to Kerry City for auction? Obviously it also has profound meaning, because near Kerry City is the largest gathering place of deer demon. Without the existence of the Qiselu Great Demon King, the weaker Deer Demon line would naturally not be able to enter the center of the Tianyu Empire. Their royal family, the Golden Deer clan and the Rhinoceros Deer Demon all lived here in Kerry City. Regardless of the deer clan¡¯s own combat effectiveness is not particularly strong, but among the monster clan, they are one of the few races that are good at business. Being good at business means being rich! The deer clan has made good relations with the Peacock Demon Clan, and is protected by the Peacock Demon King. Although Kerry City is located on the border, it is not much worse than other big cities in terms of wealth. There is a lot of credit in it. Belongs to the deer demon family. The ancestral court took the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon King for auction, and its purpose was very obvious, which was to earn a large fortune from the Deer Clan. And this is a shame, a shame that the deer clan cannot refuse. Even though he knew that even if he had obtained the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Seven Colored Deer, it would be difficult to pass on the power of his blood, but at least there was a chance. The Deer Demon line is really eager for the second Great Deer Emperor of Seven Colors to appear. Therefore, they are determined to win this lot. What''s more, the deer demon is not a monolithic one. The golden deer deer and the ling rhino deer demon are very strong and wealthy. Of course, they all hope that this blood can make their clan appear as a big demon emperor. Although the spirit rhino deer demon is the most possible, but the golden deer demon, as a royal family, is not without the opportunity to evolve. There are even legends that the Great Seven-Colored Deer King itself was a hybrid of the Golden Deer Deer and the Lingshi Deer Demon, so it evolved later. The bidding started, and it entered a **** state almost instantly, and the bidding price soared almost instantly. The largest private room in the Colosseum of Kerry City. There is a man sitting on the main seat. His appearance is not particularly handsome, he can only be described as ordinary, and he is not tall. Looks like an ordinary human man. Around it, there are almost all handsome men and beautiful women. However, he has a unique temperament. The whole body seems to be somewhere between illusion and reality, giving people an unreal feeling. At this time, the outside auction has begun, watching the price continue to rise. The man''s brows can''t help but frown. If Tang San was here, then he would definitely find that beside this man, sitting almost next to him, it was the one he was dreaming about. Mei Gongzi appeared very calm, watching her nose and mouth, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with her. Wang Yan sat on the other side, occasionally glancing at Mei Gongzi, his eyes were obviously somewhat complicated. That''s right, UU reading , who sits on the main seat is the contemporary city lord of Kerry, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, and the Great Peacock Demon King. "Is the ancestral court looking at the development of Kerry City too well? Give me such a draw." The Peacock Demon King''s voice was obviously a little angry. The prosperous development of Kerry City is inseparable from the efforts of the deer demon, especially in terms of economy. Kerry City has become more and more prosperous over the years. And the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Seven Colored Deer was transported over for auction. It was decided temporarily by the Ancestral Court, and it was the will of the Great Demon Emperors of the Ancestral Court. Even it has no right to stop it. The one who escorted the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiiselu this time was the two Great Demon Kings of the same rank, so naturally they were not without the intention of monitoring. Feeling the anger of the Great Demon King Peacock, no one around said anything. The Great Demon King Peacock narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking about, the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned to the beautiful son next to him. "Xiaomei, what do you think?" To this little girl, it didn''t seem to be treated as a human being, and when it looked at her, it obviously became softer. The beautiful son raised his head and looked at the Great Demon King Peacock, "My clan has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city." Chapter 209: Calculate? The simple eight words caused the Great Peacock Demon King''s body to tremble slightly, and the eyes of the many Peacock Demon Races present also looked at this young master with human blood with a bit of horror. "Go back." The Great Demon King Peacock stood up abruptly. The next moment, the silver-blue light flickered, and it had disappeared out of thin air. Mei Gongzi also stood up. It seemed that the eight words that shocked the sky just now weren''t what she said, and she walked directly outside. Wang Yan looked blank. He didn''t understand what the previous eight words meant, and his eyes were a little blank. I have to go back and ask my mother, this kind of public occasions, according to the rules of the Peacock Demon Race, the female relatives are not allowed to be present. At this time, the outside bidding has reached a feverish situation. . There are three bidding parties, each from three private rooms. "Fifty million! Fifty million Tianyu coins!" The red fox girl''s voice was already trembling. 50 million Tianyu coins, this number, this number is equivalent to the total income of a major city in one year. Not even every major city has such wealth. "Fifty-one million!" A deep voice came from a private room. "Five Thousand..." Just when the other private room that was previously bidding was about to open, the voice stopped abruptly and did not continue. "Private guest in private room No. 6, what is your offer?" Cause Xin hurriedly asked. "We..., withdraw..." After some hoarse voices stagnated for a while, they uttered the words to withdraw. At this time, in the No. 6 private room, several old men with horns on their heads were standing there respectfully, and in front of them, there was an extra man who looked like an ordinary human man. The man''s gaze swept over them, and he nodded silently. The next moment, the blue and silver light flickered, and it had already appeared in another room. It is also a group of men with long horns on their heads with a faint golden color on their horns. At this time, they were hesitating how to make an offer and saw the appearance of this man. A picture suddenly appeared in the head of the old golden deer demon. The next moment, the red that appeared on his face because of excitement gradually faded, he nodded silently, and said loudly to the outside: "We also withdraw." The blue and silver figure flickered, and that figure had disappeared again. "Fifty-one million, is there a higher price?" Causin said in surprise. The three previously competing rooms are No. 3, No. 6 and No. 8. At this time, the sudden withdrawal of No. 6 and No. 8 left the quotation only for the private room No. 3, which had just quoted a high price of 51 million. "This is the last blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. Nothing is more precious than this." Suddenly, Caixin''s brain went blank, and he subconsciously blurted out this sentence. At this moment, in its eyes, the pupils were upright. If you look closely, you will find that it seems to have lost its soul. However, there was still no sound from the two rooms on the 6th and 8th. The audience was silent. There was no sound, everyone was waiting for the last moment to come. "If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor. Please choose carefully." Causin said again. However, no matter it was in the 6th or 8th room, there was still no sound, and there was still no new offer. The price of 51 million Tianyu Coins seems to have become eternal at this moment. On the stands, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. The quotations of the three parties just now can almost be described as a raging raging fire, and only an inch of land is not allowed to make the price rise steadily. The sudden death at this moment is really weird. "Xiao Tang, what do you think? Why didn''t the two parties suddenly make an offer?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San next to him. "It seems to have calculated the number three private room." Tang San frowned slightly, also a little puzzled. There is no doubt that this bloodline of the Seven Color Deer Great Demon Emperor, the three parties who had previously bid for it all felt that they were determined to win. Among them, there must be the existence of the deer demon. However, is there so many three parties that the deer deer has the ability to compete? A flash of light flashed through my mind. Someone among the three parties deliberately raised the price, either the number three, the number six and the eighth. At this time, No. 6 and No. 8 suddenly stopped bidding at the same time. It was obvious that there was a feeling of deliberately pitting No. 3. But, who is the deer demon on both sides? This is not clear. The bidding came to a halt, and the reason heart did not continue the auction, but stood there blankly. Right here, there was another cold snort. The reason was shivering, as if regaining his soul, and subconsciously said: "51 million for the first time, 51 million Tianyu coins for the second time, and 51 million Tianyu coins for the third time. Time, a deal!" The final word was announced and the end of the auction was announced. In an instant, the audience boiled. 51 million Tianyu Coins, this should be the highest price in the entire history of the Fairy Continent. And this price record may not be broken for a long time. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan stood up together, their goal today has basically been achieved, especially for Tang San. It''s time to pick up the lot. However, Tang San always felt a strange feeling in his heart, the blood auction of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor just now didn''t seem to be that simple. The weird atmosphere at the last moment made the entire Colosseum feel depressed. Qi Selu''s blood was pushed down by the escort, and Tang San stared in that direction. Frankly speaking, he is also very interested in this blood. After all, it is the top bloodline, and it is the top bloodline that controls the seven elements. If it can be in his hands, with the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, he can do too many things. Of course, this is obviously not something he can covet now, and I don''t know how many god-level masters are staring at this bloodline. It''s a pity, if you have recovered to a **** level cultivation base now, then you can really try it and see if you can get this blood into your hands. The delivery went smoothly, but among the things they photographed this time, the more troublesome thing is that the 18 human vassals of the Red Fox tribe. How did these eighteen people go through the market with ostentation? This is too conspicuous. Put all the other lots in the storage bag, and after paying the money, there are more than two hundred element coins left. "You go back first, leave these girls to me, I will settle them down first. You go back to the college and wait for me." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. In his mind, Tang San''s importance is now the highest, and it is safest to return to the academy first. "Okay." Tang San agreed, not staying much, and continued to quickly leave the Colosseum with the mask on his face. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The depressive atmosphere of the Great Colosseum before made him feel very uncomfortable, and it was clearly a confrontation from a god-level powerhouse. He didn''t want to be affected by the incident of a god-level powerhouse. Safety was the first. After leaving the Colosseum, that depressed feeling was obviously relieved a lot, and Tang San also sighed in relief. The Eye of the Sky Fox did not pass him any sense of danger, he walked through the streets and walked around the alleys, speeding up and returning to the Redemption Academy. Just when he had just arrived near Kerry College and was preparing to climb the mountain. Suddenly, a figure not far in front attracted his attention. Tang San had already taken off his mask at this time, and changed his clothes back to the work clothes of the Kerry College staff, which looked ordinary. However, when he saw this familiar back figure, he could only stop. "It''s really you!" A sweet voice sounded, and the person turned around, isn''t it the beautiful son who hasn''t seen each other much in the past period of time. Tang San was stunned for a moment, "What are you talking about?" The beautiful son said lightly: "I followed you all the way back, don''t pretend to be stupid." Chapter 210: Skyfire Fine Iron Skybreaker The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t feel anyone was following him, and Young Master Mei was obviously not malicious towards him, so Ling Xi Tianyan didn''t have any warning. So, I was tracked back... "Are you too?" Tang San asked. "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded. "The 18 vassals of the red fox tribe, were you photographing them, or who?" Mei Gongzi said lightly. Tang San betrayed the teacher without hesitation, "It was taken by the mayor. One can save one..." "You can defeat the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion. It''s beyond my expectation." Mei Gongzi walked slowly to Tang San. She was three years older than Tang San, and the girls developed earlier, so she would have not passed through now. Tang San, who pretended to be taller, looked down at him somewhat. "Yeah." I was recognized, and it didn''t make sense not to admit it. "Are you eleven years old?" Mei Gongzi asked again. "Almost." Tang San nodded. "You are qualified to be my follower. You will be waiting for my order at any time in the academy. Understand? I am a blue rank, and my order is organized on the Kerry City side, the first priority." "Good sister." Tang San agreed without hesitation. Wouldn''t it be better to be her follower to get closer to her? Beautiful! Before going to the auction today, I used the Eye of the Sky Fox to increase my luck. It seems that luck is overwhelming. Has the Eye of the Sky Fox evolved? "Well, that''s it." Mei Gongzi glanced at him again, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. The faint scent she brought was still in the air, and the corners of Tang San''s mouth were drawn upward. What a beautiful day! Returning to the Redemption Academy, he went directly to his room and closed the door. He wants to take stock of the harvest this time. The eighteen red fox human vassal girls don''t talk about it. It is the responsibility of human beings to save them. At the same time, these eighteen girls themselves have the blood of the Red Fox tribe. Although they are not strong, it can be seen from the clone ability of the Red Fox Banshee that the Red Fox tribe¡¯s natural ability is quite impressive. If they can improve their bloodlines in the future, they will have a foothold in the Redemption Organization. Naturally, the other three lots made Tang San feel more relaxed. Needless to say, Ziyang fruit is an important material for the growth of the entire team. He could actually break through the seventh rank long ago, and now he even possesses the strength of the seventh rank, but he hasn''t really completed the overall breakthrough for a long time, just to hope that his other various abilities can also break through together. At present, it is unrealistic and too difficult for Lingxi Tianyan to reach the sixth-order peak. However, the time change and the Jinpeng change have opportunities, as long as the cultivation base of Cheng Zicheng and the hometown is upgraded to the sixth level. The Blue Silver Emperor and Fenghu are naturally no problem, and they are still the sixth-tier peak. As for the Flash Leopard change, it is not difficult to upgrade to Tier 6. With his current cultivation base, it is easy to find a Tier 6 Flash Leopard to improve his bloodline. The biggest problem still comes from the eyes of the sky fox. His body is almost nourished, and at most three months, he will be able to steadily make him a physique enough to break through to the seventh rank. It is no problem to break through now, but he has to wait for Cheng Zicheng and his hometown, so he is not in a hurry. Lingxi Tianyan is in trouble, even if he eats more Ziyang fruit for Du Bai, he can be promoted to the first rank, it is almost impossible to promote to the second rank. No matter how good Ziyang fruit is, no matter how much spiritual power is improved, the thinning of the blood of the Sky Fox tribe is still the biggest problem. Thinking of this, I can¡¯t help but think of the blood auctions just now. If there is an auction of the blood of the Demon Emperor Tianhu... Of course, this is just an imagination. The Sky Fox Clan has never left the ancestral court. It is the most important existence of the entire Tianyu Empire, protected by all the Great Demon Emperors. He is even more powerful at the Great Demon Emperor''s level, let alone working on it, even if it is a powerful existence, as long as there is a threat to it, it will probably be discovered by this person, or even locked. The most difficult thing is to change Tianhu! But the more he used the eyes of the sky fox, the more Tang San understood how important the benefits of the eyes of the sky fox were. It is said that luck is also part of strength. When luck becomes controllable, this is a wonderful thing. At least double their own strength. Yes, it is doubled. No matter what, after the other demon **** changes have been promoted to the sixth rank, a breakthrough will be made. At the seventh level, one''s own cultivation base will have a qualitative change. When all the demon gods evolve toward the seventh step, the mutual superimposed effect will become even greater. At that time, he really has the strength to fight against the ninth-order powerhouse, and finally has the ability to protect himself. Tang San took out the Sky Breaking Hammer, as well as the Golden Wood. The Sky Breaking Hammer was hot at first, but it was not so hot, the whole body exuded a looming dark red, and it was inscribed with the magic circle rune that Tang San seemed to miss very much. He weighed the weight, this hammer weighs about 30 kilograms. This is the real iron of the sky fire! Thirty kilograms of Skyfire Essence Iron, placed in the God Realm where he was once, is a huge wealth. This thing can really be used to make artifacts. Looking at the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Iron, Tang San couldn''t help sighing, "Fortunately, you fell into my hands. Otherwise, you will only be covered in dust. However, with my current strength, I can only temporarily remove you. Refining it. After I have a higher cultivation level and break through the **** level, I can truly refind you to the level of a divine weapon." Thirty kilograms of Skyfire Essence Iron, if you refine it carefully, it is definitely the existence of the artifact level. But the Skyfire Fine Iron is too difficult to refine, and with his current strength, there is no way to rebuild it. Skyfire fine iron is extremely hard, and if you want to refine it, forging is simply impossible, and there is no flame that can burn it to soften it. Refining it can only be done in another way. It is possible to re-train it with the divine consciousness to temper it. Although Tang San also has divine knowledge now, that bit of divine knowledge is too precious to be used in refining it. But the inability to refine does not mean that it cannot be improved. On the basis of the original, it is still possible to improve its magic circle so that it has more characteristics. For Tang San, the Skybreaking Hammer was not only a weapon, but also a forging hammer. There is nothing more suitable for forging hammers than Skyfire Fine Iron, although it is a bit violent. Any metal can only soften in front of it, no matter who it is! Unless it is a divine artifact blessed by divine consciousness, any metal will become soft under the scorching of the iron of the sky fire. The way to inspire Skyfire is actually not difficult. UU read but Tang San could guess that the monster clan had obviously never been able to inspire success. To arouse the high temperature in the iron of the sky fire, what is needed is spiritual baptism, to use mental power to wash the iron of the sky fire, so as to draw it out from the inside out. This kind of motivation is not igniting, but a process in which the energy contained in the Skyfire Elite Iron is stimulated and its own qualitative change occurs. This kind of qualitative change is reversible. When there is not enough spiritual support, Skyfire Iron is like lack of catalyst, only the surface characteristics are revealed. And once the stimulating mental power is strong enough, then the high temperature it bursts out will be very terrifying. Undoubtedly, this was not only a weapon for Tang San, but also the best forging hammer in the true sense. With it, as long as the place is right, the furnace is no longer needed. Any metal must kneel in front of the sky fire fine iron. And what Tang San needed to do was to control the temperature of this sky-breaking hammer through the amount of mental power output. And once his spiritual power is raised to the divine consciousness in the future, after he can train it, then the sky-breaking hammer will be reborn and become a real divine weapon. Tang San hadn''t seen such a large piece of skyfire fine iron in the previous life. This missed pick is not a big deal. And he doubted that the auctions on this Fairy Continent should be able to often miss, and many good things are not recognized by the races of Fairy Continent. Chapter 211: Features unique to artifacts Silently condensed his spiritual power and slowly injected it into the Sky Breaking Hammer. Suddenly, Tang San felt that his spiritual power was like entering a hot spring, and the warm feeling enveloped his spiritual power. There is a feeling that makes the mental strength more and more prosperous. This is one of the characteristics of Skyfire Essence Iron. It has a super-scorching effect on any object, but it has a nourishing effect on mental power, and it will also be dominated by mental power. The warm feeling gradually became hot, but it was far from fiery. Tang San silently felt the change of mental power, and continued to infuse it. It took a long time for the first spiritual blending with the Skyfire Jingtie. According to Tang San''s estimation, it would take at least 72 hours to complete the blending. This is also the reason why Tianhuo Jingtie has not been able to discover the mystery by the monsters and spirits. Perhaps they will use their spiritual power to explore, but they will never maintain the spiritual infiltration for such a long time. Even the spiritual power at the level of divine consciousness will also take a long time. Strong. . It is estimated that the forging masters of the monster tribe have spent a lot of work to be able to shape the skyfire fine iron, and I don''t know how they do it. And what Tang San needed was this kind of continuous spiritual infiltration. As long as he completed the first spiritual blending, this piece of Skyfire Essence Iron was equivalent to accepting him as the master, and it would not be possible to use it even if it fell into the hands of others in the future. This is also the rare aspect of Skyfire Essence Iron. As long as a piece of Skyfire Essence Iron has been infiltrated by mental power, it can only be used by the original owner. If the original owner dies, then the Skyfire Essence Iron will also be useless. Tang San''s mental power had been completely liquefied now, and it was no problem to conceive and nurture the heavenly fire for seventy-two hours, and it was equivalent to a refinement of his mental power, which was very beneficial. When he can practice his heart training, the effect that this piece of Skyfire Essence Iron will bring to him will be truly huge. Holding the sky-breaking hammer, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed, silently injecting mental energy, feeling the changes in the iron of the sky fire, and gradually entering a state of concentration while breathing. I don¡¯t know how long it took. When he woke up from the meditation state, he found that there was one more person in the room, and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. With his mental sensitivity, he didn¡¯t realize what this person in the room was. Time to come. However, he would understand why in the next moment. At this time, he only felt that the sea of ??his spirit was completely warm, the original golden sea now had an extra layer of crimson red, and the liquid mental power continued to flow out, injected into the sky-breaking hammer in his hand, and then Then flowed back from the sky-breaking hammer back to the sea of ??his own spirit. Moreover, the sky-breaking hammer was accompanied by his breathing, and the red light above it flickered dimly. When he inhales, the light on the sky-breaking hammer will converge, and when he exhales, it will become again Bright. Very strange. What surprised Tang San even more was that he found that the mental power in the sea of ??his own spirit had shrunk by more than one-third without weakening its strength. This means that his mental power is more concentrated, allowing the sea of ??spirit to accommodate more, which is definitely a great thing! He also didn''t expect that when there was enough fire and iron that day, he would actually have such a backfeed to his spiritual power. And under such nourishment, that strand of his spiritual consciousness seemed to be strengthened. "Teacher." Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who was sitting at the table with his eyes closed and seemed to be meditating. The next moment Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes and looked at him, with a sense of relief in his eyes, "You finally woke up, I''m really afraid that something will happen to you." Tang San was surprised: "Have I meditated for a long time?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "It''s been seven days, what do you think." "Seven days?" Tang San was taken aback. In his original view, he would be able to complete the spiritual baptism of Tianhuo Jingtie in three days at most. Moreover, it should not affect him to do other things in the process, he only needs to carry Tianhuo Jingtie with him all the time. . But I didn''t expect to meditate for such a long time. "When I came back to look for you, I found that you had entered a deep meditation state. I was afraid that others would disturb you, so I was watching you. I didn¡¯t expect that your deep meditation will last for seven days. Is there anything special about the hammer in your hand? Sex. I didn''t feel much at the beginning, but after a long time, I found that it seems to have become a part of your body, and even the flashing light is synchronized with your breathing." Tang San nodded and said, "This piece of metal is very peculiar. When it was auctioned at that time, I mainly took a fancy to its characteristics, thinking that after a certain transformation, it could be used as a very good forging. The hammer is used. But now it seems that it is more than that. It has the effect of warming and nourishing the spiritual power, and my spiritual power has obviously increased and refined." "Metal that nourishes mental strength?" Zhang Haoxuan looked incredible, "Let me see." Hearing this, Tang San handed the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand. When the Sky Breaking Hammer left his hand, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of grievance and emotion from the Sky Breaking Hammer? Is this metal already emotional? This is obviously related to the baptism of his spiritual power in the past seven days. The sky-breaking hammer fell into Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s hand. He only felt that his hand sank, and then a hot sensation came instantly. He almost let go when it was hot. You know, his demon **** transformation is of fire attribute, and his resistance to flames is not Generally strong. Hurrying to mobilize the power of his own blood, he barely held it steady, raised his head to look at Tang San, with a look of surprise on his face. In Tang San''s hands before, he didn''t seem to feel the temperature. When Zhang Haoxuan continued to use his mental power to try to infiltrate inward, he immediately hit a wall. His mental power couldn''t be injected into the Skyfire Essence Iron at all, and he was directly bounced back with fiery heat. The entire Sky Breaking Hammer seemed to be burning red, bursting with blazing high temperatures, and Zhang Haoxuan''s whole body was lit up with a red light, and even his spiritual power seemed to be ignited. He hurriedly let go, and the sky-breaking hammer slipped directly from his hand. Tang San quickly waved his right hand to control the crane to catch the dragon and grabbed the sky-breaking hammer back into his hand. It was strange to say that the moment the sky-breaking hammer fell into his hand , The red on it instantly converged and turned into a dark look again. "Are you able to recognize the Lord? Isn''t this a characteristic of the divine tool?" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was shocked, looking at Tang San''s face full of incredible. Yes, in his cognition, UU reading www. uukanshu.com only recognizes the lord with the legendary artifact. The state of this sky-breaking hammer in Tang San''s hands is completely different from that in his hands. This is clearly the characteristic of recognizing the lord. Then buy an artifact with element coins? Tang San silently felt the changes of the Sky Breaking Hammer. After returning to his hands, the Sky Breaking Hammer immediately sent him a joyful mood, like a child returning to his father''s side. This day, the characteristics of the fire iron is probably more powerful than I imagined! Tang San had seen Skyfire Elite Iron in his previous life, but either he had already recognized the master, or he was small in size, and there was a big gap between it. Such a big piece is really a good thing! Through the infusion of mental power, he has been able to mobilize the power of the sky fire inside the sky fire iron to a certain extent, and then he has to improve the magic circle above, but this will be more difficult and requires mental power to polish it bit by bit. For the time being, this sky-breaking hammer had only the original breaking characteristics except for the sky fire that was triggered by him. "I can''t speak of a divine weapon, but it is really wonderful, as if my mental power can be connected to it." Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes were obviously a little weird when he looked at him, could it be that this kid is the legendary son of heaven? Why has he been undergoing rapid transformation since he came here, how long is this? There has been such progress. Chapter 213: Mei sister, I was wrong "Sister Mei, I was wrong. I didn''t mean anything else." He hurriedly pursued the beautiful son who turned and walked away quickly. Mei Gongzi stopped again, looking at him with a fierce light in his eyes, "If you tell me this again, I will kill you." "I was wrong." Tang San lowered his eyebrows and confessed his mistake, but his heart was full of warmth. No matter how she treats him, she is willing in his heart. . In this life, he must take good care of her. In the previous life, she had done too much, too much for herself, and failed to protect her. It was the pain in his heart. Reincarnated, if she can''t be found, his remaining spiritual consciousness will go with her. If he can''t find a reborn lover, he will die for her. This is his original decision. And God''s favor, let him find her, what could be better than this. The first time he saw her, Tang San felt the brilliance of this world that was originally full of malice for humans. Seeing his good attitude, Mei Gongzi looked a little better, touched his waist subconsciously, and then continued to walk out. Tang San hurriedly followed, but didn''t dare to look any more, but she was like a magnet, always attracting his eyes to fall subconsciously. After leaving Kerry College, Tang San followed Mei Gongzi into the city, and under Mei Gongzi''s leadership, he walked towards the city center. In the evening, Kerry City is the busiest. The streets are full of people, and the shops on both sides of the street are crowded with people, especially some places to eat, which are even more lively, accompanied by the aroma of the food. Tang San closely followed Mei Gongzi, and when there were a lot of people, he took the initiative to use his body to block the flow of people for her to avoid people getting too close to her. Feeling his hospitality, Mei Gongzi''s cold little face eased slightly. After hearing Tang San''s words before, she was actually very angry, even Song Junhou never dared to say such things to herself. But he just said it. According to her normal temper, she must drive him away and never see him. I don''t know why, even though he was upset, he didn''t drive him away. The inexplicable emotion towards him is the source of her irritability. She thought about this question carefully, but she didn''t have any intersection with this guy before. Why did she feel a little different for him? After deliberately estranged for a while, she saw him kill the giant scorpion and take away the corpses of two human vassals. But he didn''t expect it to be him. At that time, the impact on Mei Gongzi''s heart was actually very strong. In her eyes, although he was a disciple of the mayor, he was only a child. But he killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion and defeated the eighth-order powerhouse, which had a very strong impact on her. Because she knew very few humans in the Redemption Organization could have such strength, and he was still so young. No wonder it was the Orange Redemption. The task she was given was very arduous. She needed someone around her to help, so she only wanted to call him out today. It was just that the short communication that he gave her was a bit wrong, especially that sentence, he It''s so natural, as if it should be. Even when he sheltered himself from the crowd at this time, everything seemed so comfortable, it was an unfamiliar sense of familiarity. When he walked to the central square, not far from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, Mei Gongzi stopped in front of a small restaurant. He glanced at the closed milk tea shop not far away, and then led Tang San into it. The restaurant is very small, there are only six tables in the door, about less than 80 square meters. The narrow stairs lead to the second floor, and there are only two floors in total. Mei Gongzi took Tang San to the second floor. There were two private rooms on the second floor. She took Tang San into the one on the left. Closing the door, Tang San was surprised to find that there was actually a small isolation circle here that could isolate the sound and breath in the private room. This is obviously not as simple as a restaurant. He immediately realized that this should be a stronghold of the Redemption Organization. When they came in, there were no guests on the first floor, and a closed sign was hung at the door. So in this place, there are only two people, he and Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi walked to the table and sat down, and motioned for him to sit down. Tang San sat down opposite her. This was the first time he met her in a separate space like this for the first time since he knew her. The strange feeling made Tang San''s heartbeat speed up a bit, it was almost like a date! "Your name is Tang San, right." "Well, yes Mei Sister." Tang San nodded. The beautiful son said: "You fought against the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that day, what was the Demon God Change?" Tang San said: "Wind Tiger Change." This is the demon-god change on his face. "How many levels did you cultivate yourself?" Mei Gongzi asked again. Tang San was a little surprised. He wanted to know his own information. As her Blue Grade redemption status, could she just ask the mayor? But apparently she hadn''t asked the mayor. "I am the pinnacle of Tier 6, and I am about to enter Tier 7." Tang San continued to answer Mei Gongzi''s questions. "Can the sixth-order peak kill the eighth-order giant scorpion?" Mei Gongzi''s face sank. Tang San smiled bitterly: "You can beat your opponent by a higher level, too." Mei Gongzi said coldly: "Say, do you have a second kind of demon **** change." Tang San was stunned, he didn''t expect that Young Master Mei would point to the key at once. The beautiful son looked at him with scorching gaze, his eyes never letting go. Tang San hesitated a little, and said, "Why do you ask? Can''t a person only have one kind of demon-god transformation?" Mei Gongzi said faintly: "There are also very few people who can have many kinds of monsters and gods, but this kind of existence, whether it is a human or a monster, will be weak because of the scattered blood. There are only rare exceptions. You are a special case, right? Only that. In order to explain that you killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion." Tang San scratched his head, she seemed to be smarter in this life! Well, Xiao Wu, I''m not saying you are stupid! I didn''t mean that. The beautiful son said: "I did not ask Mayor Zhang, but directly asked you, and I will naturally keep it secret for you. I am a blue-level redemption, and you must tell me. This is related to the task I will set for you in the future. I need to know. The true ability of subordinates." If it weren''t for the identity of Shura before, even if you tell her everything, UU reading Tang San feels nothing. But hiding her ability to a certain extent will be more conducive to protecting her. So, what Tang San was thinking about now was, she insisted on saying that she had a second kind of demon-god change, which one was better to tell her? Seeing his silence, Mei Gongzi didn''t ask any more, but just looked at him like that, waiting for his answer. Under the gaze of her beautiful eyes, Tang San said: "No, really no. It''s just that my mental power is a little different from ordinary people, and I will control the demon **** change more strongly." He still didn''t say his many demon **** changes. Shura had used Leopard Flash in front of Young Master Mei, but Jinpengchang, Time Change, and Eye of the Sky Fox were all too powerful and similar to the three seniors in the Redemption Academy, which was too easy to be suspected. The Blue Silver Emperor Demon God Change is his killer, and Shura will also use it in the future, which is really not suitable to say. Therefore, it can only be attributed to mental power. "Abnormal mental power?" Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously. Tang San nodded, he slowly raised his right hand, the blue light surging in his palm, and soon, a whirlwind appeared in his palm. The strong wind element compressed inward during the rotation, and soon turned into a small blue wind blade. The windless lightness looked like substance, like a small knife, lying quietly in Tang San''s palm. Chapter 214: Beautiful son who changed his mind Tang San''s five fingers moved in a rhythm, lightly pinching the wind blade, and immediately, the wind blade was compressed again and turned into a dark green wind needle. Although the wind needle is small, Mei Gongzi can clearly feel the strong wind element compressed inside. Tang San said, "I use this to kill the giant scorpion. I can compress the wind element with my mental power and keep it stable." "Your mental power is so strong?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes flickered, looking towards Tang San. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that a mental shock came straight to him. He stared at Mei Gongzi with a clear gaze, and his mental strength was inadequate. . "Om¡ª" The invisible spirit wave rolled, and there was a flower in front of Mei Gongzi''s eyes, and only felt that a fiery spiritual will bounced back from Tang San''s side. She couldn''t help exclaiming, the shocked sea of ??spirit made her trance. The body fell backward subconsciously. "Be careful." Tang San came to her as soon as he flashed, grabbing her arm. Her arms are very slender and soft at first. With the lessons learned from the past, Tang San immediately released his hand after helping her stabilize her body, "Sister Mei, are you okay?" "Ninth-order mental power?" Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise. You know, the Peacock Demon Clan already attaches great importance to the cultivation of spiritual power, and her spiritual power has reached the eighth rank of her. But just now her mental power had just touched Tang San, and it was immediately bounced back, and it also had the effect of backlash. Although not strong, it also proved that Tang San''s mental power was above her, and there was no other explanation except Tier Nine. And he was obviously afraid of hurting himself and restrained. The cultivation base of the sixth-order peak, the ninth-order mental power, this is simply a monster! With the ninth-level mental power, it makes sense to be able to kill the eighth-level Juao Devil Scorpion. With Mei Gongzi''s knowledge and the advantages of her own blood, her vision is much higher than that of ordinary monsters. Of course, she understands how powerful the mental power is. She herself can also defeat the eighth-order powerhouse, in addition to the strong bloodline, it is because the mental power is strong enough to better exert the bloodline power. The most important point is how old is he, younger than himself, so he has such a talent? The only pity is that the bloodline is too weak, and Fenghubian can''t even count as a third-class bloodline. Seeing Mei Gongzi''s surprise, Tang San blinked and said, "I don''t know why this happens. It seems that I am born with stronger mental power." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded. She knew that there are many strange things about the demon and **** change, and any situation could happen. She herself was a very special existence, so she was more able to accept Tang San''s statement. "Sister Mei, did you ask me to come out?" Tang San asked. Hearing his questioning, Mei Gongzi was silent, seeming to be thinking about something. Tang San couldn''t help being a little surprised. He could feel the tangled emotions of Young Master Mei, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. And this entanglement should only appear after testing oneself. When Mei Gongzi looked up at him again, he seemed to have decided in his heart, and said to him lightly: "It''s okay, you can go back. I just want to see your abilities." Tang San frowned, "Is it really okay? If you have anything I need to do, just say it, I will work hard." "It''s okay after you said it, let''s go." Mei Gongzi''s voice rose slightly. Tang San took a deep look at her, but did not ask any more. After several contacts, he had some understanding of the character of his wife in this life. Compared with the carefree and carefree when he first met in the previous life, he was blue in this life. Level redeemed, she obviously shouldered many responsibilities deep in her heart that she did not have in her previous life, which also caused her personality to change. What she decided seems to be difficult to change. "All right." Tang San stood up, but did not leave in a hurry. He could see that the beautiful son was a little hesitant. Mei Gongzi raised his head to look at him and said, "Although Fenghubian is not a very powerful monster and god, I have always believed that no matter what my bloodline is, I have the opportunity to become a real strong. Bloodline can evolve. As long as you are strong enough. You have a superhuman talent for spiritual power. This is likely to be the direction of your future progress. Practice hard and work hard. You are a member of the redemption and the hope for the future, waiting for you to break through the gods. At that time, you can know more things." "Well, thank Sister Mei for reminding." Tang San nodded. At this moment, he suddenly realized something in his heart. Although Mei Gongzi is far more mature than her peers, she is still a girl after all. From the taste of her words, Tang San can already feel that the reason she changed her mind is because of her talent. She doesn''t want to let her Take the risk on her own, and after seeing that she has a very strong spiritual talent, she decides to make herself safer to practice instead of helping her to do something. But you are so stupid! What is more important to me than helping you? But Tang San didn''t insist either, it would be unsightly to insist at this time. What''s more, he had already guessed that as a blue-level redemption, Mei Gongzi was one of the most important futures of the redemption organization, and what her real goal was. This answer had already been judged in Tang San''s mind when he knew the identity of Young Master Mei and saw that Wang Yan wanted to take her away. The answer is simple, that is the identity of the heir of the Peacock clan. As a being with inheritance rights, she has this qualification as a hybrid of human beings and the Peacock Demon Race. You can imagine how outstanding her talent is, and this is probably the only opportunity for the entire redemption. And the Peacock Demon Race It controls the entire Kerry City, one of the main cities of the monster clan. There are only a dozen main cities in the entire fairy clan. If the beautiful son can win the Peacock Demon Clan and become the next generation of the Peacock Demon King, then it is definitely a major event of milestone significance for the redemption organization. Therefore, everything she is doing now should be to prepare for the succession of the throne in the future. The difficulties can be imagined. There must be huge resistance within the Peacock Demon Race, as well as from the ancestral court, and even from the nobles in Kerry City. With human blood, she wants to inherit the throne, and there are undoubtedly many difficulties and obstacles. The color of thinking in Mei Gongzi¡¯s eyes has disappeared, and she also stood up and said to Tang San: "In the next period of time, things may happen in Kerry City, and even some are not peaceful. You don¡¯t need to know too much, just keep it simple. When you are fine, stay in the academy to practice more, don''t go into the city, let alone go outside the city, understand?" "What is going to happen?" Tang San asked. Mei Gongzi shook his head, UU read www.uukanshu. com said: "You don''t need to know now. Knowing it doesn''t make much sense to you. Just remember what I said and do what I said. One day when you know it, you will naturally know. Go ahead ." While speaking, she waved to him. "Oh." Tang San nodded, and once again took a deep look at her beautiful face, "Sister Mei, I will wait for your dispatch anytime." After saying this, Tang San turned around and left. Watching his leaving back, Mei Gongzi''s eyes relaxed a little, and the expression on his face softened, as if he had taken off his mask. She returned to her previous position. She had a very special feeling for Tang San. She had observed him for a long time. What lingered in her mind was the situation when she met him several times. When she first met, she clearly remembered the look in Tang San''s eyes when he looked at her. At that time, he was much thinner than he is now, and he was just a child. But at that time, his eyes were so complicated, he was watching. When looking at himself, countless emotions seemed to be revealed in his eyes. Chapter 215: What is she going to do? Every time I saw each other, the memory was particularly deep. I don''t know why, but I couldn''t have a trace of defense against him in my heart. And his growth rate is far beyond his expectations. When she saw Tang San slaying the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that day, although she had some judgment, she was actually not sure, because the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was a Tier 8 monster! How could it be... But it turns out that the answer is yes, and he did it. He has grown to the point where he can kill an eighth-order powerhouse. This made Mei Gongzi moved his mind, and after careful thinking, he asked him to help himself. But in the process of testing him today, she finally decided to give up, not because of Tang San''s own strength, not the spiritual power of the ninth rank, but a special thought in her heart, she didn''t want him Adventure. Yes, it was such a thought that appeared in her mind for no reason, as if letting him take risks, she would be very uneasy. . Therefore, she temporarily changed her mind. Tang San, what is going on with you! Muttered in Mei Gongzi''s heart. After leaving the small hotel, Tang San stood outside for a while, observing the surroundings. There must be something wrong with Mei Gongzi. She doesn''t need to help herself. Isn''t she not helping? The answer is of course no. If it is impossible for Xiao Tang to sweep the floor, then it can only be replaced by Shura. Turned around and walked into an alley, not long time, changed his clothes, put on a mask, and slightly changed Shura''s figure with Xuantian Art. After many days, Shura appeared again. Standing in a dark corner where you could see the entrance of the small hotel, Tang San''s mouth raised slightly when he looked at the direction of the hotel. In fact, it was more convenient to use the identity of Shura, because it was only in this way that he could better display his true strength. Fenghu is no longer needed. No matter what she wants to do, since she wants to choose people to help, then what she wants to do must be risky. Starting today, I will guard her as much as possible. Tang San''s recent cultivation has already reached a bottleneck, and he needs to wait for the advancement of his partners before he can improve in the next step. He himself is not in a hurry. What''s more, nothing is important to protect the beautiful son! After a short wait, Mei Gongzi walked out of the hotel. She seemed to be business as usual, with no special changes. Walk along the street. Tang San followed her far behind. There is no doubt that Young Master Mei''s strength is very strong, but at the level of mental perception, Tang San is still stronger, and there is no need to worry about being discovered by her. The two just walked in tandem. About a quarter of an hour later, Mei Gongzi turned a corner, and when Tang San followed again, she was surprised to find that she had disappeared. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without whereabouts. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry. The peacock''s ability to change control was space, and short-distance space teleportation couldn''t be easier for her. The disappearance at this time means that she is about to start an action. Tang San himself was hiding in the dark, silently releasing his mental power, feeling the spatial fluctuations in the air. His mental power has been greatly improved several times, coupled with the warmth of the core spiritual consciousness, so that he has initially restored some mental abilities, the same level of spiritual power, he must use it with ordinary strong people. Not the same. What''s more, he is so familiar with the breath of the beautiful son. Soon, he felt a faint spatial fluctuation appearing in one direction, and then appearing in another direction. Tang San immediately unfolded his figure, and Leopard flashed. Followed silently. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and following the spatial fluctuations, jumping and flickering on the roof. Until the wave of space was submerged in a large house. It is a very spacious mansion with a large area. There are vaguely thick fluctuations of Qi and blood inside. There is no doubt that this is the residence of a monster noble. And judging from the size of the mansion, the status of the monster nobles living here should be quite not low. Tang San cautiously crawled down on a higher roof. Because he found that the spatial fluctuation also stopped, just about a hundred meters away from him. Creeping on the roof, he silently observed. It was already night at this time, but this mansion seemed very lively. It seems that the host is entertaining the guests, and there are obviously noisy noises in the main house. The service personnel were almost all human vassals, but through the perception of spiritual power, Tang San quickly discovered whose residence this was. The race that appears the most here is the bear tribe, which is four meters away. And they are all bears of the same kind. The bear tribe has relatively few branches, with only four of the most powerful ones. One of them lives in Kerry City and is a veteran nobleman. This vein is called King Kong Bear. Known for being strong, defensive and strength. King Kong Bear has a bloodline of the Demon God Transformation Talent and the Bloodline King Kong Bodyguard. When fighting, it can mobilize the blood to transform into a King Kong Bodyguard to protect the whole body, integrating offense and defense, which is very powerful. The adult King Kong bear is at least rank seven or above. King Kong bears are considered sub-golden bloodlines, that is to say, there is a trace of golden bloodlines in their bloodlines, which enables them to possess such powerful abilities. Therefore, the blood of the King Kong bear is considered a third-class blood. What is Mei Gongzi doing here? Are you going to get information from here? Still say..., kill the bear! But no matter what she wants to do, she just needs to cooperate. But is she not afraid of revealing her identity? After all, the blood of the Peacock Demon Race is not so easy to hide! Tang San waited silently, while also observing the following situation. It seems that the King Kongxiong line does not have a god-level power here, otherwise he will definitely feel a strong threat with his bright eyes. It would be much easier without a **** level, he silently released the power of the eyes of the sky fox, giving himself luck. The King Kong Bear Demon hosted a large number of guests in the main house, with more than a dozen guests. Pushing cups and changing cups, eating and drinking. Basically, they are all fighting races, and among them are the powerhouses of the Flash Leopard race. But there is no wind wolf clan. Undoubtedly, the King Kong Bear clan has a better relationship with the Flash Leopard clan. Of course, given the status of the Flash Leopard clan among the monster clan, in today''s banquet can only be the last person to accompany him. The other races have all kinds of races, and Tang San also felt the aura of the fox race. The red fox girl he photographed at the auction, UU reading , Zhang Haoxuan has temporarily arranged. Without going to the town of Kerry College, the eighteen red fox beauties are really too eye-catching. For the time being Live in Kerry City. Zhang Haoxuan is still waiting for him to go back and make arrangements. The Fox tribe seems to be very popular among all the monster tribes. There were two fox women who came to the banquet today. Although they can¡¯t be seen now, they can feel their feelings when they sit on both sides of the main seat. Status, and the attitudes of various races towards the fox tribe. And the person in charge is undoubtedly the owner of this mansion. Tang San''s mental power only slightly perceives him, and he can feel his incomparably vigorous qi and blood. The fluctuations of qi and blood just like the essence make Tang San perceive the spiritual world in his mind. There is a kind of majesty like a mountain. Although this is not a **** level, at least he is also a powerhouse at the ninth peak level. Mei Gongzi''s current cultivation base should be the seventh rank, and he is the sixth rank. If you want to kill this one, the difficulty is not that high! It also seems unlikely. Especially, the identity of the peacock monster clan of Mei Gongzi could not be revealed in the battle. So, she should be here to spy on intelligence? Tang San had already judged in his mind, but the beautiful young man who was hiding in the dark was still lurking without any movement, and he didn''t look into the mansion anymore, but was silently hidden on the other side of the main house. Chapter 216: Hunting moment As time passed by, the banquet gradually came to an end from **. The noise inside has obviously become much louder, which is the performance of drinking too much. Not right! Tang San''s heart moved. If Mei Gongzi is just to listen to news or get something from this mansion, she shouldn''t be lurking in one place forever, but should be searching for more in the mansion and not It should be so long! It has been more than an hour, but she is still motionless. Could it be that her goal is still... At this moment, the front door of the main house opened wide, and amidst the noise, a group of people walked out of it staggeringly. The first King Kong Bear Demon was six meters tall, with dark golden hair growing all over his body, and his strong blood fluctuations bloomed undisguisedly. At the same time, there were several other King Kong Bear Monsters who came out, and their breath was obviously much weaker than it. In addition, there are some monsters of other races. Among them, the two fox races are the most eye-catching. The big tails behind them are red and light blue respectively, showing that they belong to different fox races. . The looks are very beautiful, Yan Shimei walks, followed the strongest King Kong bear demon, and said something with a smile. It can be seen that today''s banquet has made these monsters very interested. The headed King Kong Bear demon laughed and said, "If there is nothing to do tomorrow, we can have a drink all night today. Let¡¯s have another day, after I take care of the important things, let¡¯s get together again. You two little fairies, I I dare not stay with you today, otherwise, hehehehe..." The other monsters around also burst into laughter. But it can be seen that although the King Kong bear demon headed drinks a lot, he is still sensible, and has been sending monsters of other races to the gate before turning around. The other King Kong bear demon who followed him also left one after another, walking towards the depths of the mansion. The headed King Kong Bear Demon exhaled a long breath, twisted the neck of the person, and walked into the main house. At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt like his scalp exploded, his mental strength instantly condensed, and he looked at the King Kong Bear Demon intently. In the air, silver lights appeared almost instantaneously. Just when the King Kong Bear Demon stepped into the main house. Those silver lights and shadows appeared behind it without warning. The silver light appeared too suddenly, and there was no flight process at all. It was almost a silver flash, and the strong body of the King Kong Bear Demon stagnated. "Roar¡ª" a roar appeared instantly. And behind it, the neatly arranged sixteen crossbow arrows sank into nearly half. The dazzling dark golden light rushed out, and accompanied by a series of "chichi" sounds, those crossbow arrows that had fallen into its back were shot out instantly, and at the same time, there were blood pillars spewing out. And among these blood pillars, there are still silver and purple. It looks weird and extraordinary. And a figure flashed to the side of the King Kong Bear Demon at this instant. The King Kong shield spurred by the blood of the King Kong bear flew the crossbow arrows, but the body of the huge King Kong bear demon also shook violently, which was obviously not lightly injured. In that crossbow arrow, there is not only the power of space, but at the same time the power of space is injected into its body, it is also highly poisonous. Therefore, when it feels something is wrong, while flying those crossbow bullets, it also wants to expel the venom and the infected blood from the body. But the poison was very weird. After it got into its body, it seemed to invade its internal organs. Part of the blood spurted out, but a strong sense of weakness also followed. And just as it uttered that roar, suddenly, he suddenly felt a sharp sting appearing in his brain, the roar stopped abruptly, and his body became stiff again. And the figure that flashed to its side had already rushed up. The figure was wearing a black night gown all over, with a black headgear on his head, almost hiding himself without any exposure. She also didn''t use a weapon, but a strong white light burst from her hands, sharp claws popped out of her fingers, and she grabbed the King Kong Bear Demon''s throat in an instant. The dark golden light flickered, bursting out a series of sparks under the scratch of the sharp claws. The most powerful thing about the King Kong Bear is its defensive ability, even when it is severely hit by a surprise attack, it still shows off. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. The surface of the claws that attacked it burst out with a platinum-like brilliance. With a "poof", it instantly broke the King Kong defense and directly broke its throat. A pair of giant bear paws of the King Kong Bear slapped the opponent''s body at this time, but the opponent''s body flashed with silver light, and instantly out of its attack range. The King Kong Bear Demon made a sound of "Kaier Kauer", blood was already rushing out of its throat, and its pupils were a little enlarged, looking at the figure inconceivably, it seemed to want to say something, but the broken throat tube But only the air is released outward. The figure did not stay any longer, the silver light flashed again, she had already cut in again, and a pair of sharp claws once again grabbed the King Kong Bear Demon. The vitality of the monster clan is very powerful, even if the throat is broken, the monster bear can still display its abilities. But just when it was about to release the diamond shield again, a strong sense of weakness came from the body, and the dark gold on the body became dimmed. A sharp claw instantly grabbed it off. This time, that figure appeared behind it, and the main nerve of the nape was instantly caught short, and the thick fur had no defensive effect under the platinum claws. The figure didn''t stop for half a minute, and with his feet kicked on its back, the person was already flying towards the outside. The Vajra Bear demon whose throat and main nerve were caught no longer struggled, and fell directly to the ground. Its previous half-roaring sound still alarmed the King Kong bear demon in the mansion. When that figure passed out of the main house, a dozen or so King Kong bear demon with not weak cultivation rushed up, one by one. Her body was shining with dark golden light, the diamond shield was released, and she rushed straight towards her. The man was not in love with war, so he got up and went directly to the main roof. He didn''t use the silver flashing ability anymore, but fled quickly. What King Kong Xiong is not good at is speed, and his stern roar resounded throughout the mansion in the next instant. Apparently they have found that their leader has been killed. However, they couldn''t catch up with the escaped figure at all. The man was tossing about on the roofs, and soon disappeared into the night. From the shot to the end of the battle, it takes more than ten seconds before and after. The entire battle was extremely fast and smooth. Kerry City, outskirts. The figure covered in black clothes went all the way into a forest before stopping. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com just as she was about to pull off the hood on her head, suddenly, she seemed to feel something and turned around abruptly. Not far behind her, a figure who was also dressed in black but with a mask on his face was standing there, silently looking at her. "You?" The stiff palm of his hand froze on his head for an instant. But under the headgear that had been torn apart, some white hair was exposed. In the next instant, she had already bounced up, and in an instant rushed towards the person who appeared suddenly. "Don''t do it, listen to me." Without a doubt, it was Tang San who was wearing the mask, and it was Shura. Leopard Flash''s flashing figure sent Tang San 20 meters away, avoiding her pounce. She did not continue to chase, but stared at him with scorching eyes, without concealing the murderous intent in her eyes. "You are still a bit reckless, and the plan is not thorough enough. How can you leave the important material evidence to the other party?" Tang San said, opening his palms, revealing the black crossbow arrows in his hands. Chapter 217: Agreement Seeing these crossbow arrows, the murderous intent on Mei Gongzi''s body was reduced a bit. "Are you following me?" She narrowed her eyes. There is no doubt that everything she did before must be in the eyes of others, so she could follow her at this time. Tang San shook his head and said, "No, I am protecting you." Mei Gongzi''s eyes were condensed, "Who are you in the end?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we have the same goal. I will help you, and I have no malice. You can ask Mayor Zhang for this. I don''t. It belongs to you, but it is a human being like you, a human being with a common goal..." While talking, he slowly walked to Mei Gongzi and passed the crossbow arrow in his palm. The attack just now was undoubtedly very successful. Zhuge God''s crossbow combined with the crossbow arrows of the Peacock Demon Race''s space power infused the magic circle, basically caused the opponent to be shot before the Diamond Guard was released. The crossbow arrow is highly poisonous, and the severe pain passes through the force of space. After entering the body, it is immediately transmitted to all parts of the body, especially the internal organs. This is the key to the success of the attack. And if the beautiful son attacked in close proximity, he would not give the opponent a chance to remove the toxins, and would take the opportunity to kill him. There is no doubt that the Zhuge God Crossbow with a magic circle is the most important part of this attack. Otherwise, even if she had the invincible platinum claws, it would be impossible to kill a Tier 9 strong man who was good at defense. A sneak attack plus a weapon is the key to success. And this Zhuge **** crossbow was given by the person in front of you! Mei Gongzi''s eyes relaxed a little, "What do you know?" Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know anything, but I can guess. Moreover, if you acted rashly just now, the risk of exposure is still great. If you want to attack such a strong man, your plan is far Not thorough enough, there are many flaws. Especially there is the risk of revealing your identity. Although you have the second type of monster to cover up, once you encounter a crisis that must use the power of space, you still have to use it, and at that time, you will also It''s completely exposed." The murderous intent that had just dissipated appeared again almost instantaneously, and the light in Mei Gongzi''s eyes instantly sharpened. Without picking up the crossbow arrow that Tang San handed over, his figure flashed, and a pair of sharp claws had already rushed to him to grab it. Tang San flickered and Leopard Flash started. At the same time, vines snaked out on the ground around them, instantly growing wildly, forming layers of barriers in the air, blocking her figure. The silver light flickered, and the surrounding space suddenly became layered, the dazzling silver light burst, and the peacock gold crown appeared on the beautiful son''s forehead. Undoubtedly, for her, possessing the second bloodline is the biggest secret, but at this time it was revealed in one word, and the other party¡¯s words gave her a strong sense of crisis that all the secrets have been known by the other party. . "Don''t worry, you see, I have more than one kind of demon **** change, am I?" While talking, Tang San didn''t start the leopard flash, because his leopard flash was useless in front of the sealed space. And the vines were quickly shredded by the cascading space cracks. However, a strange scene appeared, no matter how powerful those spatial cracks were, they always passed by Tang San, but they just couldn''t hit him. It was as if he had become an unselectable object. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes under the mask were emitting a thick white light. The cascading spatial cracks suddenly stagnate and stop. Once this unpredictable spatial fluctuation comes to a halt, it will immediately fall into chaos and can no longer be controlled continuously. "You..." Young Master Mei was taken aback, Peacock Ling, who had jumped into his hands, pointed at Tang San, but didn''t make any more moves. Tang San walked towards her step by step, and the spatial crack in front of him also vanished and disappeared. Beautiful son undoubtedly hasn''t tried her best to make a move, but the ability shown by the guy in front of her really makes her wonder whether she should make a move. Three kinds? Or four? How could it be, how could he have so many kinds of demon gods? It''s not that no one among the monster clan has many kinds of monster gods, but the more types, the more blood pulses will be produced. Generally speaking, if there are more than three types, they are basically waste in waste, and nothing can be achieved. This kind of existence is called mixed blood of the monster race, and its status is even lower than that of the human vassal. No matter which race it appears in, it will be abandoned. However, the guy in front of him already showed three or four bloodline powers, and what was his ability to control his spatial fluctuations and his inability to cut him with spatial cracks just now? Obviously, the bloodline level is extremely high. Tang San walked to her again step by step, and handed her the crossbow arrow in his hand, "We are not enemies, I''m here to help you." Mei Gongzi¡¯s breathing is a little bit quicker, and uncontrollable situations are the last thing she wants to see. She is very aware of how great her responsibility in the organization is, and even within the Redemption Organization, there are not many who really know her situation. Bit. But the familiar stranger in front of him knew too much, too much. "I know your secret, and at the same time I showed you my secret. We are even." Tang San seemed to have insight into her thoughts and said with a smile. Mei Gongzi raised his hand and grabbed the crossbow arrow, "Why should I believe you?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said: "Let''s rely on our tacit understanding from now on. Can you recall, every time I appear, is there anything else besides helping you? If it wasn''t for me, I also attacked the bear. Do you think that when you attacked for the first time, why did it wait so honestly for you to break the throat? I just want to help you, or to help the entire human race." "Then take off the mask and let me see what you look like." Mei Gongzi said stubbornly. Tang San shook his head, "The only thing that can''t do is this. If one day in the future, if it is really possible, I will let you see what I look like, and I will definitely let you see. But not now. I am now, I can¡¯t reveal my identity yet. I can only tell you that if there is only one person in this world who doesn¡¯t want to hurt you, then that person must be me.¡± Mei Gongzi was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Tang San to say such things to her at this time. "I''m leaving. Before you act next time, you can discuss with me. I will cooperate with you and it will be much safer." His figure flickered, and the leopard flashed again. In the next instant, Tang San had already appeared in the distance. "Then how do I find you?" Mei Gongzi asked, toward his figure who was about to sink into the darkness. UU reading "When you stand at the entrance of Kerry College with milk tea in the evening, I will know that you need me for something." After saying this, Tang San''s figure flickered again and disappeared into the night. "Xiu! Luo!" Mei Gongzi stared at the direction of his disappearance, recalling every word he had said before, and then looked at the black crossbow arrows in his hand, his eyes full of thought. She took off her headgear, revealing her beautiful face and long hair as white as snow. Her long hair gradually faded and turned back to black, and the white lines on her forehead were quietly disappearing. What she didn''t know was that Tang San at this moment was actually no less shocked than her. Two kinds of demon gods turned into bloodlines, she had two kinds of demon gods turned bloodlines, and the second kind of demon gods turned bloodlines did not feel inferior to that of the Peacock Demon Race. What bloodline power is that invincible platinum claw? At least it is also a second-class bloodline, not as bad as the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Race. No wonder she dared to hunt and kill the King Kong bear, it was precisely because of the cover of this second bloodline that she could conceal her identity. Chapter 218: Settlement 18 Red Fox vassal girl These two demon-god transformations are just like twin martial souls from their previous lives! In order to win the trust of Young Master Mei and reduce her sense of crisis, Tang San had previously used all four abilities, such as Ling Xian Tian Eye, Time Change, and Blue Silver Emperor, plus the Flash Leopard Change. When she calms down, she should have guessed some. She went to hunt the King Kong Bear Demon, it must be related to her big plan. This is the first goal, but it certainly won''t be the last. But no matter what she does, she just needs to cooperate with her. Fill up the vacancies for her. As long as the opponent is not at the **** level, relying on the power of Zhuge God Crossbow and the powerful bloodline of the two of them, there shouldn''t be a big problem. . This evening is really wonderful. Returning to the college town, Tang San didn''t rush to redeem the college, but went to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "Teacher, it''s me." Tang San knocked on the door outside. "Come in." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came from the room. Tang San pushed the door and entered. Zhang Haoxuan was wearing simple home clothes. Judging from the strong fluctuations of blood surging through him, he should have been practicing before. "It''s not easy to want to see you once now! On the college side, do you often go out at night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked angrily. Tang San nodded, and said, "Sometimes I will go to Kerry Academy to practice. You know, the heaven and the earth there are more spiritual, and the practice is even more effective." "You go to Kerry College at night? How did you get in?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San said, "After cracking their alarm circle, I went in." Seeing the understatement he said, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help taking a breath, "I haven''t had time to ask you, your research on the magic circle comes from that Xuantian Baolu? But I didn''t see what you recorded to me. !" The corner of Tang San''s mouth moved a bit, and said, "This part of the information is too important, I didn''t write it to you, it is indeed recorded in the Xuantian Baolu." He could only explain it this way. Zhang Haoxuan stared at him scorchingly, and did not speak for a while. Tang San said helplessly: "Teacher, why are you looking at me like this?" Zhang Haoxuan let out a foul breath, "I don''t know if I am your teacher or you are my teacher. You give me a feeling of omniscience and omnipotence. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do. Especially at this auction. You It was so easy to kill the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, as well as the things you photographed, in addition to the Ziyang Guo, there are several other things, I haven''t figured out what the purpose is." "However, everything you do is for humans. It''s just the mystery on you that makes me feel uneasy." Zhang Haoxuan said seriously. Yes, from Tang San, the more he saw and felt, the more uneasy he felt. Tang San said, "Teacher, in front of you, I didn''t cover up too much. Indeed, many of the abilities I have shown now are unexplainable in your opinion, but please believe that everything I do It¡¯s for humanity." "It is precisely because you believe this, otherwise, do you think you can still be so indulged by me?" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Tang San smiled and said, "Since you believe me, you don''t need to ask more. Have you tried to break through with Ziyang fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "I''m not sure now, and the breakthrough of the **** level is not small, and I can''t be here, otherwise I will definitely be discovered. Wait for me to accumulate more. Let''s talk about it. Come on, what is it for you to come to me? ." Tang San said, "The eighteen fox girls we have to arrange." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him and said, "What do you plan to do, they are also human vassals, not the fox tribe." "Yeah. Their bloodline power cannot be improved because of thinness. I want to try it on them to see if it can stimulate their bloodline, so that their bloodline power can be improved, and the cultivation base will be improved. The future becomes My help." "Arouse blood?" Zhang Haoxuan shuddered wittily. Of course he knows how important this is. The bloodline of the monster clan is not static. In the process of some opportunities and cultivation level improvement, it is actually constantly improving the power of its bloodline, thus making its bloodline stronger. This can also be said to be a process of bloodline evolution. Tang San now said that he was able to stimulate blood, which was quite an incredible ability. But how can this be done? In the process of cultivation, human vassals suffer the most from the problem of bloodline strength. The bloodline strength determines that their bloodline strength is not strong enough, and they cannot be promoted to a higher level. Tang Sandao: "The strength of the bloodline is actually related to many external things. The Tianhu transformation like Brother Bai''s is actually the most closely related to spiritual power. The reason why he was able to break through the third level and enter the fourth level Second, it was not because his bloodline became stronger, but because his mental power became stronger, which stimulated the bloodline, and completed the breakthrough. For most demon gods, the power of the bloodline is actually farther. It is vitality, so if we give a lot of vitality to the human vassal girls of the Red Fox tribe, then their bloodline power may be stimulated. So that their bloodline power can be awakened and evolve." "Then how to give them life energy? Is such life energy useful to us?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said: "At least I am a little bit confident that it will be useful if I am below the **** level. It will be very difficult if I am above the **** level." "How do you do it?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in disbelief, it was already extraordinary that it could increase the vitality below the **** level. Tang San smiled and said, "With the golden wood we auctioned back!" "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback. Tang San said: "Teacher, I would like to trouble you to work hard. Find a safe place in the Kerry Mountains, a place with more vitality, and get a place for the eighteen girls. This place can only be known to the two of us for the time being. Definitely. It''s a place where no monsters usually pass by. The more hidden the better. Then you just wait and see." Zhang Haoxuan said: "This is not difficult. The Kerry Mountains are very large and there are many remote places. Where are you going to settle them?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can be considered as a safe house for our Redemption Academy." "Well, that''s fine. What else is needed?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "There is nothing else. You find a place and let them settle down and let me know." "Good." "Teacher, if you rest earlier, I''ll go back first." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t rush to go, UU reading , I happen to be looking for you. The Zhuge **** crossbow you made last time, can you make more? If the materials are sufficient." Tang San nodded and said, "It is possible to do it. It''s just that if this thing escapes, it will be very troublesome." Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "But the power is indeed huge. I have tried it. The more powerful the demon **** changes to use it, the better the effect." "Below God level. God level and above can''t bear it." Tang San emphasized. Today, when Mei Gongzi sneaked an attack on the King Kong Bear Demon, he had already proved the power of the Zhuge God Crossbow. If it weren''t for the Zhuge God''s Crossbow Array to be integrated into the space cascade of the Peacock Demon Race, how could it easily break through the defense of the King Kong Bear Demon? It was almost a crossbow bolt with a teleporting effect, and it was inevitable. Zhang Haoxuan is also the ninth rank, and his fire attribute is injected into the crossbow arrow, and his power is equally astonishing. The only problem was that Wu Jin was afraid of fire, and Zhang Haoxuan would greatly increase the probability of damage. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I want you to make some, not necessarily use it now, we can put it away first. If the college encounters a crisis in the future, we will use it again." Chapter 219: Cave behind the waterfall "Good." Tang San agreed without hesitation. "I will prepare the materials for you." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Then you prepare more. I will write a list for you later." Tang San said. . He is lacking rare metals. With the Skyfire Adamantite Hammer, he is now much easier to forge than before. It is natural to make hidden weapons. The beautiful son has now entered the hunting moment, and he doesn''t know how much he will do in the future. It is urgent to prepare some powerful hidden weapons. Moreover, Young Master Mei had seen him auction the Skyfire Fine Gold Hammer as Tang San. This hammer could not appear in front of her as a weapon. Tang San also needed to build a handy weapon for himself to enhance his strength. And above the plane of the French Blue World, the most indispensable are all kinds of resources. In the next few days, life returned to normal. Sweeping Xiao Tang or sweeping Xiao Tang, every day is practice and work. Tang San could occasionally see Young Master Mei in the academy, she seemed no different from usual, and she didn''t seem to pay attention to him anymore. It seems that after that hunting, the beautiful son himself has entered a period of calm. On the Kerry College side, I haven''t heard of any movement after the death of the leader on the King Kong Xiong side. About a week later, Zhang Haoxuan took the initiative to approach Tang San when he returned to the Redemption Academy and told him that the place was ready for him. The next day happened to be Tang San''s day off, so there was no need to go to work at Kerry College. Early in the morning, under the leadership of Zhang Haoxuan, they once again entered the Kerry Mountains. After entering the mountain range, the two masters and apprentices kept going deep, after passing the place where the umbrella was originally covered, and continuing to the north, over a few peaks, Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San into a valley. This valley is a hilly area, layered on top of each other, and the terrain is steep. The vegetation is obviously less because of the mountains and rocks. Between the hilly area and a mountain, there was a faint sound of water. It is a small waterfall. A pool of about several hundred square meters accumulates under the waterfall. The azure blue water is clear to the bottom, and some of them can be vaguely seen swimming freely. "There are very few monsters in this area, because the vegetation is sparse, and there are no natural treasures. The northern part of the Kerry Mountains has always been called a barren land, so few monsters will come here. I also found this waterfall accidentally. The waterfall happened to be a cave. I cut a passage to the back of the cave in my early years. The reason is that if something happens to our Redemption Academy, I can hide it here. I will put all of your girls Delivered here. What do you think?" Tang San smiled and said, "There are mountains and waters, that''s great!" At the time of speaking, the master and the apprentice had already come to the pool. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Some wild vegetables that can be collected here, plus the fish in the pool, are enough for their daily needs." "The teacher is thoughtful." Tang San praised. "I''ll take you in." As he said, Zhang Haoxuan stood up, waving his hands, a hot air wave rolled up the falling water of the waterfall, and immediately a large amount of water vapor escaped. Tang San released the wind elements, supported himself, and flew away with Zhang Haoxuan. The waterfall rolled up, suddenly revealing a cave at the back that could allow two people to pass through. The cave looked a little dark behind it, and the situation inside was not visible. The two fell into the cave, Zhang Haoxuan stretched out his left hand, and a cluster of flames lit up, illuminating the surroundings. It''s a little wet here, but after entering the cave, the terrain moves diagonally upward. Walking out of tens of meters, the damp feeling has faded a lot. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s leadership, the two of them kept marching inward, and after walking about thirty or forty meters, they faintly heard a voice coming from inside. "Yes, who is it?" a delicate voice asked. "It''s me." Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. He led Tang San to continue upward, turning a bend, his vision suddenly became clear, and there was sky light falling from the diagonally behind, illuminating the grotto in front of him. The terrain here is at least fifty meters higher than the water pool. The cave is cool and dry, and the oblique rear path is upward, and there is a faint light coming from it. It should be the tunnel that Zhang Haoxuan said before. This grotto is about five to six hundred square meters and seven to eight meters high, which is very wide. On one side of the flat ground, there was a bed of bedding, and a dozen human girls, dressed more or less, gathered together in a little fright. Tang San hadn''t paid close attention to them during the auction before. He was getting closer now, and he could see them more clearly. These human vassal girls from the Red Fox tribe have pretty faces. Most of them are fourteen or five years old. They have good looks, especially their beautiful eyes, although they are a little frightened. However, his eyes were still moving, and at a young age there was a smell of smoky and flattering behavior, which obviously came from the characteristics of the blood of the fox family. Without stimulating the demon and **** change, they are no different from human beings in other aspects. Moreover, the blood of the fox race is mixed with the blood of humans, making them all come out with long waists and long legs, and their bodies are more beautiful. This is also an important reason why it is so popular at auctions. Tang San was looking at them, and they were also looking at Tang San. When they saw Zhang Haoxuan, they were obviously relieved, but when they saw Tang San behind Zhang Haoxuan, a look of curiosity appeared on their faces. Although with the improvement of his cultivation level and the tempering of his body, Tang San now has a figure beyond his age, but there is still a bit of childishness in his appearance, no matter how you look at it, he is about the same age as them. In fact, Tang San is only eleven years old now. "Senior Zhang, hello." A young girl in the lead bowed slightly to salute Zhang Haoxuan, and the other girls followed her in salute. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "You are welcome. I will introduce you to you. This is the person I have told you, who really photographed you. That is, your future master." While talking, he pulled Tang San in front of him. Master? Tang San was stunned for a moment. The girls also froze for a while, but soon, under the leadership of the young girl in the lead, they saluted Tang San one after another, yelling softly, "Master." Although he was a man of the third generation, Tang San had always been single-minded. In his previous life, although other women had expressed favor with him, he only had his wife in his heart. At this time, facing eighteen human girls from the red fox tribe and calling him master, he couldn''t help but feel a little cramped. "Teacher, this..." Zhang Haoxuan winked at him. UU read and said: "Since you want to make sure that they are used by you, and they must know some of your secrets, then you must have a firm and stable Rules. And this kind of identity is the most acceptable to them now. What about the future? In order to maintain stability and realize your plan, this kind of identity is the best." Hearing what he said, Tang San thought about it, but that was the case. These red fox girls, who were originally trained as slaves, couldn¡¯t change their mentality in a short while. They needed education and a stable life to nurture them. Confidence, re-establishing the outlook on life, is not in a hurry. "You''re welcome. What are your names?" Tang San asked. After a brief period of cramps, he returned to normal, and he was a human being for the third time, and he would not lose sight of a woman. The headed girl said: "My name is Red One, they are from Red Two to Red Eighteen." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the name was too easy. Nodded, he said to the eighteen girls: "From today, you must follow my words and listen to my orders. I will bring you normal people, even more than normal people''s lives, and bring you even more of the future. , Let you get out of the haze of slaves, let alone become a plaything of any existence." Chapter 220: Spirit Gathering Array After hearing what he said, the eighteen girls were a little at a loss, as if they didn''t quite understand what he meant. Tang San didn''t say much either, he knew what a brainwashed human vassal was like. It takes time to change. The most important thing at the moment is to do the most important thing. "Teacher, let''s go outside the waterfall, and you all will come with me." Tang San greeted the eighteen red fox girls. Coming to the waterfall again, Zhang Haoxuan split his hands and separated the water curtain. . Tang San asked all eighteen girls to come to him, then wrapped them with the wind element, and threw them to the shore one by one in exclamation. Relying on the subtle control of the wind element, every red fox girl They all landed lightly on the shore. Then Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan also went ashore. The eyes of the girls looking at him suddenly changed from before, and the magical wind element manipulation opened their eyes. Although they are not well versed in world affairs, they naturally have a natural awe of the strong, plus Tang San looks about their age, this little master gives them a good feeling, and is always much better than the monster clan. , Too much. Suddenly, their panic was reduced a lot, and there was more curiosity in their eyes looking at Tang San. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, then I will start. Don''t be disturbed, please protect me." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, he was also very curious about what Tang San was going to do. Tang San raised his head and looked at the direction of the sun, then looked at the water pool, stepped forward, and walked around the water pool. He walked earnestly, released his mental power, and his eyes were shining with a white light belonging to the Tianhu Transformation. The choice of location is very important for what he will do next, and it is to bless luck with all his strength. After walking around the outer circle of the pool twice, he finally stopped at a place about five meters near the pool. He took out a golden branch from his storage bracelet and slowly painted it on the dirt ground. His movements were very slow, but he was fully absorbed. Zhang Haoxuan could feel Tang San''s mental energy fluctuations at this time. It was amazing, even he was a little surprised by the strong mental power. The effect of Ziyang Guo is really so good, how can I feel that this kid''s mental power has reached it makes me feel a little unpredictable. Tang San portrayed very seriously, and soon he drew criss-cross lines on the ground. The lines are outlined, with a somewhat mysterious taste invisibly, but it is only on the soil, and it feels like an abstract painting is being drawn. Zhang Haoxuan understood that he was drawing a circle, and couldn''t help but walked closer to watch it, but he found that he didn''t understand it at all. But in this circle, there is a strange smell. Although there is no energy fluctuation, Zhang Haoxuan still feels unclear and sharp. Tang San didn''t pause, he kept drawing strokes and strokes, constantly improving the changes of the magic circle, and the scope was also expanding. The red fox girls could bear the loneliness, and they looked at from a distance, with even more expressions. They were even more curious about what Tang San was doing. After more than an hour, a complex pattern with a diameter of more than five meters appeared on the shore of this small water pool. On the surface, it looked round, with many circular patterns inside, and criss-cross lines. I don¡¯t know. What does it mean. But when it is completely outlined, the mysterious taste becomes more vivid. The golden light flickered behind Tang San, a pair of huge wings spread, it was Jinpeng change. Flicking his wings gently, he took his body into the air. He didn''t use the wind element to float himself in the air, because the depiction of the magic circle had already consumed a lot of his mental power. Once the wind element was not well controlled, it would destroy the lower part. The magic circle, then all the previous efforts have been abandoned. He flew to the center above the magic circle, took a deep breath, and slowly inserted the golden wood that had just been used to depict the magic circle into the ground. He inserted it very deep, and this golden wood was more than half inserted by him. A faint golden color appeared on the surface of the golden wood, and the entire magic circle, which seemed to be just a line drawn on the soil, seemed to shake slightly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he could feel that there was no problem with the depiction of his magic circle. Immediately afterwards, he took out another golden wood and inserted it in the second position, then the third and fourth. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes gradually showed shock. Seeing Tang San insert the golden wood into the formation, he found that the lines that appeared to be just drawn on the soil seemed to come alive, constantly appearing with the same frequency resonance. Phenomenon. When Tang San was portraying the magic array before, he actually discovered some of the mysteries. Tang San''s mental power always remained above each line, so that his mental power was always contained in the lines, so that they could see. The lines that don''t matter when they go up are always like the whole. At this time, when these golden woods are inserted, it is like a finishing touch, lighting up the entire circle. With the vibration, the mental power inside the circle is decreasing, but they themselves begin to oscillate with energy fluctuations of the same frequency. Naturally, these energy fluctuations are not given by the soil, nor are they from the golden wood, but the feeling of strong fusion of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the vitality of heaven and earth is being driven by this wonderful magic circle, and it is condensing towards this side. Communication world! With just this characteristic, Tang San''s magic circle was already quite successful. One after another golden wood fell into the magic circle, and every additional golden wood that has been inserted into the surface of the golden wood in the soil, the golden color would be a bit richer, and it looked very strange and dazzling. Finally, the last golden wood appeared in Tang San''s hands. In an instant, Tang San''s mental power was released, and his eyes glowed with incandescent light, and the strange feeling was released, which was a lucky addition. "Puff" dropped the golden wood in his hand and inserted it into a precise position. "Om¡ª" A violent hum sounded, and immediately after that, an invisible golden halo instantly rippled outwards. Each golden wood trembled violently, and the surface of the pool on one side also rippled with ripples. Tang San rolled over and fell to the ground, his face looked a little pale. Putting away Jin Pengchang, his eyes were full of excitement. "It''s done!" Each piece of golden wood, UU reading exudes a soft golden halo, the vibration gradually gradually becomes steady from violent, and the gold on the surface begins to flow from top to bottom, flowing into the array below, and The golden halo that bloomed outwards didn''t make them feel any changes when they passed Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls. They just felt that there seemed to be a little more between these landscapes. Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s perception is the strongest. He found that the vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be richer with the completion of the magic circle. It is not obvious at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it seems that every second, the aura here It will increase by a few points. The rate of increase is not too fast, but it is continuous and stable. And these heaven and earth auras did not spread in the air, but all spread in the direction of the magic circle, merged into it, and disappeared silently. Tang San sat down and meditated to restore the energy he had previously consumed. Zhang Haoxuan walked around the circle a few times, silently feeling its changes. That''s right, this array not only communicates the heavens and the earth, but also absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth from the outside world. What''s more strange is that under its traction, the absorption of the aura is slowly increasing. The golden woods looked like ordinary branches at this time, but the magic circle below had a golden halo flowing by from time to time, which was very strange. Chapter 221: Kind of golden wood Half an hour later, Tang San regained his energy and opened his eyes again. He stood up, came to the red fox girls, and asked them: "Have you ever learned to meditate?" Hongyi is obviously the eldest sister of eighteen girls. She nodded slightly and said: "I have learned it before, because we have awakened the bloodline. If meditation can improve the bloodline state, we will become vassals. Maybe. But then our blood was too thin, so..." At this point, she couldn''t help but flush her eyes. Tang San nodded and said, "It¡¯s good to have studied. Starting from today, in addition to eating and sleeping, you will try to meditate within three meters of the circle I drew every day. This is the first I set for you. A mission, but you must remember that you cannot enter this circle, let alone destroy anything in it. Can you understand?" The red fox girls nodded one after another, indicating that they understood. . Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San, frowned slightly, and said, "Your magic circle is set up here. What if there is a monster coming? They can''t stop the monster from destroying it." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Monsters will not come. My magic circle has the effect of driving away monsters naturally." The golden mummy is a branch of the golden tree, and at the plant level, it is a very powerful life attribute. . It has a natural repulsive effect on any beast, and Tang San''s magic circle also magnified this effect. Therefore, it will not attract beasts at all. Zhang Haoxuan said: "What is the purpose of your circle?" Tang San said, "Plant a tree. I think it can take root and sprout in a month at most." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "Are you going to plant this golden wood?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Isn''t this thing useless?" Tang San smiled and said, "That''s the magical effect of the monster clan that doesn''t understand it. I believe that there should be a ghost who understands a little bit on the side of the ghost clan, but it is only superficial. The golden wood itself is actually the most powerful. Converging vitality, as it grows, it will absorb a large amount of heaven and earth vitality and then transform it into vitality. When these girls practice around it, they will get a certain degree of vitality feedback, which is good for them to stimulate their blood." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Then what about us? Is that okay?" Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s not possible now, because it hasn''t grown. But if it grows into a towering tree, the vitality it contains can nourish more powerful beings, and it will be good for us. " Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "The role of your magic circle is to accelerate its growth?" "Yes, the Spirit Gathering Array has the effect of condensing the aura of heaven and earth. If these golden woods are just inserted into the ground, it will also grow, but it may take thousands of years to grow slowly. And the function of the Spirit Gathering Array is With them as the core, it accelerates the absorption of the vitality of the heavens and the earth from the heavens and the earth, greatly promotes its growth, allows it to take root and germinate as soon as possible, and absorb more auras of the heavens and the earth. Its growth rate will also continue with its own growth process. Increase, forming a virtuous circle." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then your formation is theoretically effective for all the treasures of heaven, material and earth?" Tang San said: "Yes, it''s just that most of the heaven, material and earth treasures will be too obvious during the growth process, which will easily attract unnecessary trouble. Unless it is protected by a very powerful existence." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I understand. Can this formation be sold to the organization?" "Sell?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment. Zhang Haoxuan said, "You can''t be for nothing, you can ask for it. Moreover, the value can make the organization more plausible. I will cover it up for you." He has never reported Tang San''s real situation for many reasons. It was to enable Tang San to grow better. But his disciple''s growth rate has always been beyond his expectations. Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, I will adjust it, I will draw it back to you, and then I will teach you how to portray this magic circle." Seeing the joy he promised, Zhang Haoxuan suddenly showed a smile on his face and patted his shoulder, "I seem to be able to see the future more and more." "There must be a future." Tang San smiled back. The red fox girls were naturally very obedient, and according to what Tang San said, they practiced around the periphery of the gathering formation. The Golden Wood has just begun to absorb the aura, and there is no life energy feedback yet, but the aura of the heaven and the earth gathered by the spirit gathering array will also pass through them. These auras will increase with the growth of the Golden Wood. At the beginning, the growth rate is the slowest, but it is also most suitable for these red fox girls who only have the bloodline realm from the first to the second order. Strengthen their blood. Tang San observed their meditations for a while. These girls had simple minds and it was not difficult to enter the meditation state. Zhang Haoxuan decided to stay and watch them here for a period of time. He also wanted to observe the spirit gathering formation more closely. Effect. Let Tang San go back first, go back and draw out the array picture. After bidding farewell to Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy on his own, drawing a simple lineup. In the evening, he had already completed the characterization of the formation. But today he will not go there, Zhang Haoxuan will let him go in three days. He is going to return to Kerry College to practice in the evening. His spiritual power is gradually developing towards the direction of consummation below the **** level. The power of bloodline cannot be improved for a while because he has to wait for his partners. Therefore, he intends to continue to polish his spiritual power and nurture his spiritual consciousness. As soon as I left the house, I was about to leave the Redemption Academy, but I ran into Wu Bingji head-on. Seeing Tang San, Wu Bingji was stunned for a moment, and then blocked his way. "Big Brother." Tang San greeted him with a smile. "It''s really difficult to want to see you! The teachers almost forgot that there is still you as a student. Why are you not even attending class now?" Wu Bingji asked angrily. Tang San scratched his head and said, "The mayor teacher has been teaching me alone recently. I have to go to work at Kerry College during the day, so I have less time in our college." Wu Bingji said, "Thank you for the Ziyang Guo, the mayor told us. The effect of Ziyang Guo is very good. My mental power has obviously improved, and it has begun to liquefy." Tang San smiled and said, "That was what everyone gained, not me alone. How is the senior brother''s practice recently?" Hearing his mention of cultivation, Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up and said: "Very good. My mental power has improved, and I can control the ice element a lot easier. The ice needles can now basically condense in an instant, the second stage. The acceleration is almost the same. Do you have any new methods to teach me?" Tang San smiled secretly, he knew that this was Wu Bingji''s real purpose to stop him. After all, Zhang Haoxuan had already greeted him for not coming to class. Tang San said: "I have completed the Bing Needle and Second Duan Acceleration, then you can practice some complicated techniques." "There is something more complicated?" Wu Bingji''s eyes were bright this time. Since learning how to manipulate the ice element from Tang San, he can obviously feel that his strength is increasing rapidly, not only on the surface level of cultivation, but also on the understanding and application of the ice element. Now he is playing against his own teacher Guan, and he can use the second stage of acceleration without losing the wind. Tang San nodded and said, "I teach you one of the most complicated techniques. The basis of this is the ice needle, the second is the second stage acceleration, and the fusion of ice burst technique. If you practice this well, then the basic It''s invincible at the same level." "Teach me quickly." Wu Bingji almost blurted out, but after saying this, he became a little embarrassed. Chapter 223: Beautiful son holding milk tea The beautiful son is now at the seventh level, it should be relatively easy to steal some blood power from his future wife. After all, he wants to follow Mei Gongzi to complete the hunt, and there are still many opportunities for contact. The Blue Silver Emperor can also be promoted to the seventh rank without any problems. Then there are several others. Lingxi Tianyan can reach the fifth level, and the sixth level waits for too long. He needs to improve his overall strength now, and can only wait to chase him later. There should be a chance to reach Tier 6 in the history of time, and so is the Jinpengbian. When both Hometown and Cheng Zicheng had broken through Tier 6, Tang San was ready to start breaking through. . Among his six demon **** transformations, the most core is Lingxi Tianyan, and the weakest is Leopard Flash. In the future, Leopard Flash will be replaced by Peacock Transformation. The Peacock Demon Race is the top bloodline. As for the Fenghu Change, it will not be replaced for the time being, after all, this is to conceal one''s identity. Among the six kinds of demon **** changes, there are three to reach the level of breaking through the seventh stage, two kinds of the sixth stage, and one kind of the fifth stage. It was when he broke through the seventh rank as a whole. After bidding farewell to Dubai, Tang San went to see Hometown and Cheng Zicheng. To his surprise, Cheng Zicheng''s sixth-order breakthrough has been completed. Jinpeng''s transformation can greatly increase its power. The hometown is not far from the sixth order. With the effect of Ziyang Guo, the increase in mental power is greatly accelerated, making him a much deeper understanding of time changes. When he breaks through the fifth rank in Baidu, he also has the opportunity to break through the sixth rank. After visiting several senior brothers and sisters, Tang San returned to the Kerry Academy through the night, and entered the academy store in a familiar way to continue his cultivation. Two days later, when Tang San once again came to the side of the Kerry Mountains water pool, his eyes suddenly showed surprise. From a distance, he could feel the changes in the aura of heaven and earth. The soft aura of heaven and earth seemed to be everywhere in the air, but they all slowly converged in one direction. Next to the pool, the red fox girls sat around meditating, and Zhang Haoxuan was also meditating. The golden wood inserted in the Spirit Gathering Array did not seem to have changed, but in a vague way, there was a lifelike aura overflowing outward. Tang San possessed the Blue Silver Emperor''s ability at this time, and his perception of this aspect was the clearest. The escape of vitality means that these golden woods have begun to grow some roots. His Spirit Gathering Array is quite effective. Of course, this is also on the Fairy Continent. The Heaven and Earth aura in the Fairy Continent itself is too rich, and the Heaven and Earth aura in the Kerry Mountains is even more abundant. After the gathering of the spirits, these Heaven and Earth auras naturally blend in and nourish the golden wood. Grow. And with roots, even if it''s just a little bit, it is equivalent to awakening the golden wood, which has inestimable benefits for its future growth. Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes, looking at Tang San with a slightly strange look. "Teacher." Tang San walked quickly to his side, saluting respectfully. "Broad and profound, really broad and profound!" Zhang Haoxuan sighed. For the past two days, he has been observing the way the Spirit Gathering Array works. The more he looks at it, the more obsessed he gets in. In this formation, they are interlocking, communicating with heaven and earth on their own, pulling the aura of heaven and earth, and directly converging into the golden wood. Within a few days, the condensing speed of heaven and earth aura has accelerated a lot, and he can also feel some changes in the golden wood. The golden wood is used as an array eye, and its evolution will make the effect of the spirit gathering formation stronger, and the stronger the spirit gathering effect will promote its better growth. This is simply wonderful. Tang San handed the drawn array to Zhang Haoxuan. "Frankly speaking, I don''t know if I should ask you for this formation. Because I think it is difficult for the organization to find something in exchange for you." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly. Tang San smiled and said, "I didn''t plan to ask for anything." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "That won''t work. This magic formation is too precious. I can be sure that even the Ancestral Court may not have such a delicate formation. What do you want to change?" Tang San said: "If I have to change it, I want the blood of the high-level Sky Fox Clan to be read to Senior Brother Bai. Based on the strength of Senior Brother Bai¡¯s blood, Tier 6 is likely to be the end point. It can be the power of a higher level of blood." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment, "I want to read it for nothing? Then you..." Tang San smiled and said, "You don''t know, I will improve as well!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "The blood of the Tianhu tribe is definitely the most precious existence among the entire monster tribe. This is almost impossible to obtain. The Tianhu tribe is sparsely populated and pays much more attention to its own blood. You imagine." Tang San said: "No hurry, it will take a long time for Brother Bai to reach the sixth rank anyway. You should talk to the organization first. If you have the opportunity, try it." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay. I''ll try it later. You can explain the magic circle to me, and then I won''t go back during this time. There are a model of the magic circle and a diagram. I''m here to try to learn the spirit gathering circle. I will help you look at these golden woods by the way. These little girls are very obedient. Apart from eating and sleeping, they are really meditating all the time. I hope these golden woods can indeed help them evolve, and they can be your help in the future." "Yeah." Tang San thought to himself, if he really cultivated them later, the end result could only be sent to the beautiful son. Otherwise, let her see that she has so many girls by her side... who belong to the fox clan..., then she can basically declare her failure in pursuing his wife. Cultivation and sweeping became Tang San''s daily life again. During this period, under careful consideration, he also ate the second Ziyang fruit. The effect is not as good as the first one, but it also pushes his mental strength one step closer to Consummation. The stronger the mental power, the better the nourishing effect on spiritual consciousness. This is what he needs most. In a flash, another two weeks passed. That day, in the evening, Tang San, who had completed a day''s cleaning task, was about to go back to befriend Mao. I saw Mei Gongzi walking out from the direction of the main teaching building. The frequency of seeing her is relatively normal recently, and I always see her once in two or three days, but Mei Gongzi has never spoken to him again, and has never looked for him, as if he was treating a stranger. Tang San didn''t feel uncomfortable about this, he understood that this was because Young Master Mei didn''t want to get close to him, so as not to cause trouble to him. Want him to grow up silently. But the moment he saw Mei Gongzi today, he found that Mei Gongzi was holding a cup of milk tea. Are you finally going to continue? Tang San quietly put away the broom, quickened his pace, and returned to the school worker''s hut. Mei Gongzi took the milk tea out of the gate of Kerry College, stood on the side outside the gate, silently drank the milk tea in his hand, and looked around intentionally or unintentionally. It has been nearly twenty days since the last event. The King Kong bear she killed was the eldest son of the contemporary King Kong Bear Demon King. The King Kong Bear Demon King was furious when he learned about it, and returned to Kerry City for a few days, looking for the murderer. From the wound on the body of the King Kong Bear Demon King''s eldest son, the traces of tiger claws can be distinguished. With the defensive power of the King Kong Bear, the number of tiger monsters that can break through the defense of the King Kong body is naturally not many. There are also the wounds on the back that were broken by the weapon, and the toxins entered the body, which was another fatal wound. It was obviously attacked. The son of King Bear was killed at home. This incident also angered the nobles in Kerry City. In the past twenty days, Kerry City has indeed conducted a round of raids. Tiger monsters and nobles have been pushed to the forefront. The Tiger Demon family does not have any strong branch in Kerry City, and the Tiger Demon is the top clan among the entire monster family. The tiger is the king of the beasts, and this has never changed. This incident even alarmed Huang Jinhu, the patriarch of the Tiger Demon Clan far away in another main city, and ordered a thorough investigation. The results of a thorough investigation are naturally fruitless. If Tang San knew the upper-level information of these monster clan, then he would definitely be able to judge that the other demon-god change of Mei Gongzi belonged to the tiger demon. Chapter 224: Negotiate the plan "Go forward, the woods on the right." At this moment, a slight voice came from Mei Gongzi''s ear. With a move in her heart, she walked in with the milk tea Yiyan. In the woods, Shura dressed in black stood there, watching her silently. It''s really coming. There was a hint of curiosity in Mei Gongzi''s heart. How did he see that he was there with milk tea? Or does he come every evening? "Go to your little hotel and talk. Let''s go separately..." Shura didn''t ask much, turned around to cast the leopard flash, and quickly disappeared. Mei Gongzi looked at the back of him leaving, paused for a moment, then returned to the main road, and walked away quickly. When she came to the entrance of the small hotel next to Kerry Plaza, she walked out of Shura''s figure in a dark corner on the side of the hotel. Shura did not speak, and followed her into the hotel. Walked into the room where Mei Gongzi took Tang San into the room last time, and closed the door. "You have been following me?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "You have never trusted me?" Shura asked the other way around. His eyes were facing each other, and the beautiful son frowned slightly. Judging from the previous actions of Shura, they were indeed helping her, but what was the purpose of such a stranger? If it weren''t because he was a human being, Mei Gongzi would have done something to him a long time ago, especially when he discovered his secret last time. Shura said: "What action is there this time?" Mei Gongzi took a deep breath, suppressing the doubts in his heart, "Target, the patriarch of the Wind Wolf clan. Kill. The ninth-tier peak. There is no god-level powerhouse in the Wind Wolf clan, you can confirm." Wind Wolf tribe? Hearing this name, Shura''s heart couldn''t help but shake a little, after all, this was the monster clan that he originally belonged to. For the Wind Wolf tribe, he was full of hatred. His birth mother in this world died in the hands of the Wind Wolf tribe. At that time, he couldn''t do anything at all. The Wind Wolf tribe is where he will go sooner or later. The sacrifices in the Wind Wolf tribe¡¯s small town were on his list of kills. "Okay! Is there a map?" Shura asked. "Yeah." The beautiful son took out a leather map roll and spread it out on the table. "The Wind Wolf tribe¡¯s residence is nearby. The Wind Wolf tribe has no other god-level powerhouse besides the Great Elder who is stationed in the ancestral court. In recent years, it has frequently clashed with the Flash Leopard tribe and set the goal as They are not easy to reveal their identity." Shura looked at the map, and the beautiful son said: "The day after tomorrow is the annual sacrifice ceremony of the Wind Wolf tribe. This tribe specially sacrifices to our ancestors with blood sacrifices to our human slaves. The ceremony will be held at the altar behind their ancestral home. The patriarch and many winds. The leaders of the wolf clan will all come to participate. At that time, it was the time when the wind wolf clan ancestral house had the most powerful residents. But according to the wind wolf clan¡¯s custom, after the sacrifice, there will be a celebration and carnival. I want to act at night, after they carnival. " Shura looked at the map, nodded, and said, "It''s a good idea. This time is when they are at their most relaxed, and there are many strong people. Are you sure?" The beautiful son said: "I am good at lurking, and it is not easy to be spotted. Look for the right opportunity, hit a hit, and immediately flee away." "That''s it?" Shura''s mouth twitched. "Otherwise?" Mei Gongzi looked at him. She actually did this last time, and it was indeed successful. Of course, there was Shura''s auxiliary control, but she didn''t know it at that time, and she was confident to succeed. Shura said: "The first thing you need to do to assassinate this kind of thing is a secret word. No matter whether it succeeds or not, it cannot be discovered by the other party after it is finished. Just like the last time you attacked the King Kong bear leader, let him let out a roar. If we have troubles later, otherwise, we can complete the assassination without knowing it. If we calmly destroy all traces and then escape, it will be even harder to give the other party clues." "How is that possible?" Mei Gongzi frowned slightly. The corner of Shura''s mouth twitched, "Sure enough, she is still a little girl!" "What are you talking about?" Mei Gongzi instantly raised her eyebrows and her beautiful eyes widened. "Ahem, nothing, I mean, I have a better way, do you want to listen?" Shura said hurriedly. "You said." Beautiful son said lightly. Shura said: "The banquet always has to eat and drink. We can start with their food and drink. If they fall into a drowsy after eating and drinking, wouldn''t it be easy to act again." "Are you talking about poisoning?" Young Master Mei was taken aback for a moment, "How is this possible? The power of the powerful monster itself is very resistant to toxins, and it is impossible to be poisoned." "That is ordinary poison, what we use, is not ordinary." Shura said calmly. I don''t know why, after hearing his words, there was a chill in my heart. "What is unusual?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said, "Why don''t we make a bet? If I succeed this time, then you will trust me in the future and don''t always be on guard against me. How? This is also my name." "What do you mean by voting?" Mei Gongzi asked suspiciously. "..., to vote for the name means that everyone is doing bad things together, and I take the initiative to do something bad, even if you are tied to the chariot, you are equivalent to grabbing my handle." "I didn''t do anything bad!" Mei Gongzi said coldly. "Well, um, nothing bad. But we are always partners who act together. We must trust each other, and you will treat you as if I was to win the trust." Shura was a little helpless, he could feel the vigilance of Young Master Mei on him. . This is not as good as having his true body in front of her. When Mei Gongzi faced Tang San, she was rather relaxed. "Then how do you plan to act specifically?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said: "The poison is in the wine. The wine has a strong taste, which can easily cover up the taste of the poison. The slow-release ingredient is added to the poison, so that they can only be concentrated after drinking a lot, and the effect of the medicine is long-lasting. You can''t use that direct Deadly poison, this kind of poison is easy to be found after entering the body. I will use some drugs to make them sleepy. After they are all sleepy, we will act again. At that time, kill whoever you want to kill. " Mei Gongzi looked at him with blazing eyes, "Then try your method." Shura said: "If you succeed this time, you can be less prepared for me in the future. I will use my actions to prove to you that I am a reliable partner." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi replied faintly. Shura said: "I''m leaving first, UU reading , I will go back and make a detailed plan. Let me borrow the map first. The next afternoon, we will meet here again. Start the action before the evening comes." "good." Shura put away the map and left quickly. Mei Gongzi himself sat in the room for a while, thinking about the process of this mysterious guy communicating with himself. For her, Shura has become more mysterious now. There are multiple demon gods'' bloodline abilities, and they can use them freely. She can''t even see what Shura''s specific strength is, because he has never fought with all his strength, but It gave her a sense of danger. More importantly, the Zhuge God Crossbow that Shura gave her before was really easy to use. The magic circle inscribed in it was very complicated. She had tried to re-engrave it, but failed. Without the Zhuge God Crossbow, she wouldn''t have been able to kill the King Kong Bear last time. And today he said that he can still make poisons, so what is it that he can''t? From Shura''s somewhat helpless tone, I can feel that he seems to be really innocent towards himself. And I also know some of my own things. Was it sent by the senior management of the Redemption Organization? As a human being, only this might be able to explain clearly. But he did not admit that he was a member of the Redemption Organization, which was very strange. Chapter 225: Xiaomei is strong Mei Gongzi looked at the guy in front of him. No matter what, if Shura could really become his own good helper, then his plan would be much easier to execute. Recently, her cultivation level has also fallen into a bottleneck. After breaking through the seventh step and completing the qualitative change, her realm has begun to be affected by the limitation of the bloodline concentration, which is obviously not as fast as the previous cultivation. This is still the case when she has a lot of support from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Walking out of the small hotel, she walked towards the milk tea shop on Kerry Plaza. There are not many customers in the milk tea shop at this time, and Su Qin is busy. "Mom." Seeing her, Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly softened, and she cried out with a touch of sorrow. . "Come back, come in quickly." Su Qin beckoned to her. Mei Gongzi walked into the shop from the side and grabbed a cup of milk tea to drink, but Su Qin snatched it over, "Drink less milk tea. Drinking too much is not good for your health." "Hmm." In front of his mother, the beautiful son looked very well-behaved, where there was a smell of night killer. "Where is Xiaoling? Have you rested?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Well. I haven''t been too busy these days, so I let her rest." Su Qin said with a smile. "That guy really appeared." Mei Gongzi said softly. "Sura?" A light flashed in Su Qin''s eyes. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, and whispered the previous situation. Su Qin narrowed his eyes, "Do you think he can be trusted?" Mei Gongzi said: "At least so far, he has been helping me, and he also hopes that I can trust him." "I have asked the upper level for this person''s information, and haven''t gotten a reply. Last time the mayor said he can be trusted?" Su Qin said. "Yeah. That''s what the mayor said, otherwise I would have dealt with him a long time ago. Mom, recently my cultivation has stagnated, and my improvement speed has slowed down significantly. What should I do?" Mei Gongzi frowned slightly. Su Qinrou said: "This is normal. After the cultivation reaches the seventh level, no matter what bloodline it is, it will slow down. What''s more, you still have a double bloodline. It''s normal to slow down. Has Wang Qing been looking for you recently?" "Well, I have been with me twice and asked about my progress. He seemed a little nervous about the last auction. I''m afraid that he won''t let it go. Especially the new emperor." Su Qin said solemnly: "This is likely to be a huge crisis we are about to face, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity. You should proceed according to the plan first. This time I will help you look at this Shura. See if he can really trust." "Good." The beautiful son nodded. Su Qin stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms, sighed softly, and said, "You are not yet fourteen years old, but you have already carried too many and too many things. But, my child, in this world, it is fundamental There is no place for our human beings to live. If we don¡¯t struggle and struggle hard, we can only be slaves. You are the hope of the entire human race, so you can only bear this heavy burden. Mom will always be by your side, always Guarding you." "Mom, I understand. Don''t worry about me, Xiaomei is very strong." Mei Gongzi raised his head and looked at his mother, smiling like a flower. Seeing her daughter''s smile, Su Qin''s eyes were a little red. Shura didn''t return to Kerry Academy, but changed back to Tang San halfway through, and went straight back to Redemption Academy. The Wind Wolf tribe, this place that has a deep memory for him, the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe. I don''t know if the old priest in the town was in the ancestral house. If it was, it would be best. It can be said that all his negative emotions towards the monster clan originally came from the wind wolf clan. As the founder of the Tang Sect in his previous life, in addition to hidden weapons and numerous fascinations, the Tang Sect was best at poison. After coming to this world, especially in the shops of Kerry College, Tang San had an insight into the many rare spiritual plants and basically mastered their characteristics. The plants and poisons in this world are naturally different from the previous lives, but many principles are the same. For him, the great master of poison, it couldn''t be easier to formulate poison. It is even easier than engraving the magic circle, after all, this is his best ability. Going back to his room and carefully studying the map of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf clan, Tang San left the room again and went to the small shop in the Redemption Academy. It was already dinner time, and as soon as he entered the door, Tang San saw Mu** sitting inside and fiddling with something. "Teacher Mu." Tang San hurriedly greeted with a smile. "Hey, who is this? Isn''t this Xiao Tang, our busy man? It''s been a long time since I saw you!" Mu** said angrily. Indeed, she hadn''t seen Tang San much during the recent period, let alone him to attend class. Although the mayor greeted him, several teachers were still very concerned about Tang San. Since he and Wu Bingji teamed up, the strengths of Wu Bingji, Dubai, Cheng Zicheng, and Hometown have all accelerated significantly, and now they have surpassed other students in the academy. In this regard, several teachers are very curious. Some even suspect that he is a teacher, and that this little guy who has just arrived is the teacher. And the outing experience of the Redemption Academy has become the norm, and the effect is quite good, especially for survival in the wild and actual combat. "Teacher Mu, I''ll buy something." Tang San didn''t care about Mu''s attitude at all, and walked in with a smile. Mu** looked at him up and down a few times, with a bit of doubt in her eyes, she found that Tang San''s qi and blood fluctuated very peacefully, and he felt like an ordinary person. Of course he can''t be an ordinary person, and being able to give himself such a feeling means that he seems to be unable to see him through. "What strength do you have now?" Mu** blurted out and asked. Tang San said: "The sixth order." The corner of Mu**''s mouth twitched, she still remembered that Tang San was only Tier 4 when he first arrived, how long was this? Is it already Tier 6? "So fast?" "Teacher mayor did a good job." Tang San smiled. "Then we can''t teach well?" Mu** snorted coldly. Tang San looked her up and down a few times, and said, "Teacher Mu, have you encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation recently? It''s hard to hit the past?" Mu** was stunned for a moment, "How did you know?" Tang San said, "I feel your vitality and blood are strong, but there are signs of blockage in your heart veins. This seems to be an unsuccessful impact on the bottleneck. You are injured?" The look of surprise in Mu**''s eyes is even better. She has cultivated to the seventh rank for a long time, and has already reached the seventh peak. I tried to hit the eighth order not long ago, but failed. It was indeed a backlash, and it was only with the help of several teachers that the injury stabilized. UU Reading no longer dared to rush. But how did Tang San see this? Tang San said, "Can I give you a pulse?" "Come on." Mu** himself was a carefree character, and he didn''t care, stretched out his right hand to Tang San. Tang San squeezed her wrist and silently felt the qi and blood fluctuations in her body. At the same time, he urged his Profound Heaven Art to slowly enter her body, and carried out more subtle investigations around her meridians. After a moment, Tang San let go. Mu** only felt that after the energy that came from Tang San''s hands wandered around in his body, it was warm and indescribably comfortable, and even the irritation before his chest was significantly reduced. "Thank you." Mu**''s attitude towards him was obviously softer. Tang San said, "Teacher Mu, when you usually practice, when the power of blood is running, is it always difficult to pass through the lower abdomen?" Mu** nodded, "I was injured when I was a kid." Chapter 226： Poison "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "That''s right. This is what caused your qi and blood to be stagnant. I have been relying on self-cultivation to improve before, but the hidden injury has never been good. At a critical moment, it will cause your qi and blood to be blocked. You can no longer continue to improve your cultivation. This problem must be solved first." "What should I do then?" Mu Yunyu suddenly became a little nervous. Tang Sandao: "The meridians of the old wounds need to be warmed. The effect of warming with the blood of the fire attribute is the best. It drives away the cold from the old wounds and warms the meridians. When the qi stagnation and blood stasis in your body are completely resolved, there will be no problem. . I think the mayor is most suitable to help you." Mu Yunyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, "So that''s the case, then I will ask the mayor for help when I turn around. How do you know so much when you are young?" Tang San smiled and said, "Naturally the mayor teacher taught me." If there is something that is not clear, let the teacher take care of it. "Teacher Mu, I want to buy some herbs." Tang San explained his intentions. "Well, you can choose by yourself." Tang San walked into the commissary, picked out several herbs that he had already thought of in his mind, paid the money, bid farewell to Mu Yunyu, returned to his room, and began to make his medicine. Skyfire fine iron could not be used to heat up more conveniently. After coming to this world, Tang San started to prepare the medicine of the previous Tang Sect for the first time. Two days came in an instant. After school in the afternoon, Mei Gongzi came to Kerry Plaza again. She has made all kinds of preparations. For her, Shura''s plan is only part of the action. Once the Shura plan fails, she will proceed according to her own plan. NS. Whether it is to assassinate the King Kong Bear leader or the patriarch of the Wind Wolf clan this time, the purpose is twofold. One is because the old nobles of Kerry City support the orthodoxy of the Peacock Demon Race, which hinders her most important plan to inherit the Demon King in the future, and the other is naturally these monsters who were killed. Have done evil to humans. Mei Gongzi''s second bloodline cultivation requires the accumulation of murderous aura. Killing the strong, especially the higher-level kill, is the most beneficial to her bloodline stimulation and helps to improve her cultivation. . She was not disappointed. When she first came to the entrance of the small hotel, she saw a familiar figure in the corner last time. The two entered the hotel one after the other and came to the familiar room. Shura followed her and walked into the room. This was the third time he had come here. It was a familiarity. It''s a pity that the purpose of coming here is not to date. If it''s a date, that would be great! Shura took out the map and handed it to the beautiful son. "Are you ready?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura nodded and said, "It''s okay. We''ll start to act later. You hide in the ancestral house." He spread out the map and clicked on it. "This is the front yard, what can you do here?" Mei Gongzi asked in confusion. Shura said: "Don''t do anything, just wait for my news. If I have trouble and need you to respond, I will notify you." Seeing Mei Gongzi''s somewhat distrustful eyes, Shura said helplessly: "You believe me once, and I will prove it by action." "Okay." Mei Gongzi nodded. Shura opened the window and looked at the sky outside, "Their sacrifice time is the moment the sunset, right?" The sacrifice time of the same race will not change easily. "Um." "When the sunset begins to set, we start to act." Shura took a deep breath and said. The bright sky gradually darkened, the sun slowly set from the west, the setting sun was like blood. It seemed to correspond to the blood sacrifice that was about to begin. Shura and the beautiful son are a little silent. They all knew that they couldn''t stop the blood sacrifice, otherwise they would be exposed. The plan will also not proceed. All they can do is to take revenge for those same races. Shura clenched his fists subconsciously, and he couldn''t help thinking about that day. On that day, it was Teacher Wang Yanfeng who blocked his sight, so that he did not see the cruelest moment. It was also from that day that his second goal of coming into this world appeared. "Let''s go." Shura whispered, and in the next instant, he was already out through the window, his figure flickered, and he disappeared out of thin air. The beautiful son looked at his leaving figure, his body flickered with silver light, and then disappeared without a trace. The scope of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe is even larger than last time. After all, this is the core place of the Wind Wolf tribe. Shura climbed the roof of the front yard of the ancestral house from the side. In the backyard, there were regular roars and wolf howls from time to time. There is no doubt that the sacrifice has already begun. Observing through the eyes of the lingxi sky, in the direction of the backyard, there is faint blood blooming. Shura flickered and moved inward with the help of Leopard Flash. Because it is an important day for worship, the entire Fenglang clan''s ancestral house can be said to be three steps one post, five steps one post, and the defense is very tight. But if you look closely, you will find that the wind wolf demon in these sentries hardly has a cultivation base above the fifth level. The high-ranking wind wolves should all be in the backyard at this time, participating in the sacrifice ceremony. This is the most important ceremony of the Wind Wolf tribe every year. The map of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf clan had long been deeply imprinted in Tang San''s mind. Using the leopard flash and terrain, he quietly touched the middle courtyard, and soon came to the location of the room. Quietly uncovered a tile above the room and looked down. The room is busy, there are no human vassals, and all the vassals of the Pig Demon Race are busy here. The water vapor evaporates upwards with the smell of meat. The room was huge, and at least fifty pig demon were busy at the same time, apparently preparing food for the celebration after the sacrifice. The bright eyes of the sky made Tang San''s eyesight pass through the water vapor and swept into the room. Soon, his eyes were fixed on the rows of big tanks on the west side. From the element fluctuations that escape from this big tank, it can be judged that it is not a water tank, but a wine tank. In addition to the water element in the wine tank, there is also a certain degree of fire element, which is a very distinctive feature. Outside the room, there were two Tier 4 wind wolf demons guarding. Tang San didn''t mean to enter through the front door, but carefully uncovered more tiles. Because the water vapor rising from the big pot of meat in the room was blocked, it was already evening at this time, and the pig demon below did not notice anything. Tang San sneaked in silently, landed on the beams of the room silently, and ran the Dragon Capture Technique, adsorbing his body, passing the beams, and approaching the location of the wine jar to the west. The pig demon below were busy sweating profusely. For them, if they can''t prepare food in time, maybe tomorrow they will become meat in the pot, so they dare not slacken their efforts. Leopard Flash started, Tang San quickly fell down, curled up in a corner, and stood still. Time passes while waiting. The sky outside gradually darkened completely. Suddenly, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. "The celebration begins, UU reading is on the wine and meat." At the door, a wolf demon shouted loudly. "Okay, okay." The pig demon headed in the room hurriedly responded. What they didn''t know was that just when all the pig demon eyes were drawn to the door, a figure was flashing quickly in front of the wine tank on the west side. Tang San quickly poured the medicine packets that he had prepared into the wine jar. There is only a simple lid on the wine tank, which is displayed with the full strength of the leopard flash. In just a few seconds, dozens of wine jars had been dumped by him. The last time the leopard flashed, Tang San went straight out of the roof and landed on the roof of the room again. The continuous high-intensity leopard flashes made him breathe slightly, but the goal has been achieved. Carefully restore the tiles and all fall back to their original places. Tang San crawled over the house, his gaze swept towards the backyard of the ancestral house. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 227 Poisoning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 227： revenge "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! There are obviously heavy fluctuations of vitality and blood over there. In the backyard, a large table has already been set up, and the powerhouses of the Wind Wolf tribe are gathering there. Tang San condensed his breath silently, without making any movement. Next, still wait. The pig spirits hurriedly brought out pots of meat and sent them to the backyard, followed by pots of spirits. When Tang San was still in the small town of the Wind Wolf tribe, he knew that the biggest hobby of this tribe was drinking. That''s why we have today''s plan. The backyard became obviously noisy. As the largest annual celebration of the Wind Wolf tribe, this day is their important festival. Hundreds of tables filled the wide backyard. On the altar not far away, a total of thirty-six corpses were dripping with blood, and the blood flowed and soaked in the lines on the surface of the altar, exuding a strong **** atmosphere. And this **** aura made the eyes of the Wind Wolf Monsters present a bloodthirsty brilliance. I even want to go up and bite those corpses. On the main table, which was large enough to accommodate thirty burly wolf demons, the tall and burly Wind Wolf King sat upright. It had a human-shaped body and a huge wolf head. Starting from the forehead, clusters of cyan hair extend to the back of the back, showing the purity of his blood. If you can practice and break through to the god-level level, the wind wolf king''s blue and blue hair will have an extra layer of gold, indicating a higher level of blood. However, for the bloodline of the wolf clan like the Wind Wolf clan, it is not easy to break through the **** level. The great elder of the clan is the only one who has already served in the ancestral court. "Sit down, and you can''t control your emotions when you see the blood, what can you do?" The Wind Wolf King rebuked the clan people who were constantly howling wolves toward the altar. The wind wolf clan powerhouses died down and took their seats one after another. Hot meat was already on the table, and only meat. Some wind wolf clan powerhouses can''t wait to grab a piece of meat and bite it. The King Wind Wolf frowned slightly, and he was very dissatisfied with this situation. The Wind Wolf tribe has always been a third-tier race, and can only be regarded as a fourth-class bloodline. Since it became the Wind Wolf King, it has always wanted to lead the Wind Wolf tribe more powerfully, but its foundation is relatively poor, even a Flash Leopard tribe. Failed to suppress. . "Eat and drink." Feng Langwang let out a wolf howl, grabbed the wine glass in front of him, and took a depressed mouthful. On the table not far from the main table, there were a group of Wind Wolf demons who looked very calm compared to those Wind Wolf clan powerhouses. Most of them are thinner and have a staff in their hands, but the robes they wear are much more gorgeous than ordinary wind wolf monsters. This is the Wind Wolf Sacrifice among the Wind Wolf tribe. The wind wolf demon is mainly based on the two veins of war wolf and sacrifice. Among them, the status of sacrifice is higher than that of war wolf. But the patriarch must be served by the war wolf family, and the great elder is served by the wind wolf sacrifice. Almost the same is true of other wolf demons. The Wind Wolf King is naturally born as a war wolf, but it is a rare existence among war wolves with extremely high intelligence, so it can cultivate Dao at the current level of the 9th-order peak, but it knows it wants to break through the **** level. It is harder and harder, unless it is possible with special opportunities. For example, getting the blood of the Golden Wolf King, but it''s not easy said than done. The previous battle with the Flash Leopard clan was overturned by the senior wolf clan. If it were not for the maintenance of the Kerry City senior level, its position as the Wind Wolf King would be a bit unstable. Although his heart was full of resentment towards Flash Leopard, he didn''t dare to do more. This is why it has been in a bad mood. At this time, seeing the wind wolf king start, the wolf demon at each table immediately began to eat. The smell of meat and wine spread all over the backyard with the shouts of the wolf demons. The wolf demons who can sit on the main table are all strong in the clan of at least the eighth rank, and several of them are already at the ninth rank. "Big brother, when shall we ditch those **** again?" An extremely sturdy Wind Wolf demon sitting beside the Wind Wolf King took a sip of wine and said to the Wind Wolf King. The Wind Wolf King also took a sip, "What are you doing? The clan is already very dissatisfied with us. It can only be patient for a while." At this moment, there was a voice from behind the Wind Wolf King, "We can''t face it, we can do it in secret. Just like they attacked our villages and towns before. They can slander us for hunting and killing flash leopard cubs, why can''t we give them peace Some charges?" The Wind Wolf King turned his head, and standing behind it was a Wind Wolf Sacrifice. If Tang San could see this scene, he would definitely recognize who this sacrificial priest was. The fierce light flickered in the eyes of the Wind Wolf King, and he waved his hand, "You have let the hatred go to your head. What day is it today? I''ll talk about it later." A spiteful color flashed in the eyes of the Wind Wolf Sacrifice, opened his mouth, and whispered: "Isn''t that your cub?" The eyes of the Wind Wolf King instantly turned red, he stood up suddenly, turned around and kicked the Wind Wolf Sacrifice to the ground, "Close your mouth and get out!" "The wolf king calms down. How can this be the case on the day of the big sacrifice?" At the table where the wind wolf sacrifices, one of the oldest priests paused the staff in his hand, and an invisible majesty radiated from it, even far away. The **** breath on the altar seemed to be a bit similar. Only then did the Wind Wolf King converge a few minutes, then sat back in his position, and slammed a large glass of wine. The Wind Wolf Sacrifice who was knocked down by it climbed up and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then walked back to his table and sat down silently, but he didn''t mean to move the table. This episode did not affect the spirits of the wind wolf monsters. Drinking alcohol and eating large pieces of meat is almost the tradition of most monsters. Especially smelling the **** breath of the altar, it was the moment when they were most interested. The sky was completely dark, but the backyard was shining with the light of the wind and spirit stones. Large pieces of wind spirit stones were gathered, and the rough magic circle was used to stimulate the wind elements inside to form blue light. It makes the backyard look a little gloomy, but it also contains a rich element of wind, which is the favorite of the Wind Wolf tribe. After drinking for three rounds, many Wind Wolf Demons were already a little drunk, but still reluctant to put down their wine glasses. Alcohol is a luxury for most races, it is expensive, and it is not always available. The wine at the annual ritual ceremony is naturally much stronger than the usual bad wine, and there are naturally many people who are greedy. Gradually, some of the strong wind wolf clan on the table has crawled on the table, snoring. The King of Wind Wolf drank a lot of drinks, and under the stimulation of the alcohol, his inner depression was also reduced a bit. But the feeling of dizziness also went up. Drinking is to pursue the taste of drunkenness Therefore, they will never use their blood to fight against alcohol when they drink. Otherwise, what is the meaning of drinking? The Wind Wolf King stood up, and was about to call out the pig demon to bring himself some wine. Suddenly, its body shook, and a feeling of spinning around came, causing it to sit back in its place again. It shook the huge wolf''s head vigorously, and a hint of doubt flashed in its eyes, followed by vigilance. With its powerful physique, even if you are drunk, you won''t be able to control your body so much! Something is wrong. It immediately stimulated the power of the blood in the body, trying to expel the alcohol, and at the same time yelled, "No, there is a problem." The wolf demons who were not drunk around looked towards it subconsciously. Relatively speaking, the drinking at the Fenglang Sacrifice Table was more restrained and drank less. Hearing the shout of the Fenglang King, the priests got up one after another. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 228 Revenge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 228： Shura is a god-level? "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! However, just as they mobilized the power of the blood in their body and tried to dissolve the alcohol, a more intense feeling of dizziness instantly spread throughout the body. The Wind Wolf King fell directly on the table. And those who stood up and tried to get rid of the alcohol, whether they were war wolves or sacrifices, all looked surprised, and collapsed to the ground between the rotation of the sky and the earth. For a time, the snoring sound was magnificent, and the entire backyard of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. The only one standing was the Wind Wolf Sacrifice who was kicked down by the Wind Wolf King before, because it was the only one who didn''t drink. At this moment, a figure fell silently behind it, and the firm palm slapped it directly. There was a "bang". The wind wolf fell forward while screaming. It suddenly turned around and saw a human man covered in black clothes with a metal mask on his face. "You..., who are you?" Shuro looked at it silently, as if he had returned to the past, and then looked at the corpses on the altar in the distance, his eyes were already full of anger and hatred. He wanted to save those innocent humans, but now he didn''t have the ability, and he couldn''t come out during the sacrifice, otherwise he would only be besieged by many wind wolf clan powerhouses. And the Wind Wolf Sacrifice who had ordered the killing of his life mother was right in front of him. Although he was determined, there was a tendency to lose control of his emotions at this time. Lifting his right hand, a wind blade gradually condensed and formed in his palm, condensed into a sharp claw, and slowly grabbed it in the direction of the wind wolf sacrifice. "No, no¡ª" Fenglang Sacrifice roared angrily, but it discovered that it couldn''t move anymore, and even its voice stagnated in an instant. At this moment, above the altar in the distance, a faintly strange energy fluctuates, and a tyrannical will burst out. But Shura also raised his head at this moment, and there was a faint golden light in his eyes that had turned white. The will that had just risen from the altar suddenly seemed to have come into contact with something terrifying, and it collapsed in an instant. The cyan claws have been caught on the neck of the Fenglang Sacrifice, and the sharp concentrated wind blade pierced its skin bit by bit, allowing blood to flow. Shura waved his hand again, and another wind blade flew out, still condensed into sharp claws. The sharp claws slowly landed on its chest when the wind wolf sacrifice was completely unable to move, grabbed its chest, and dug. Out of its heart. The powerful vitality of the monster clan made the Wind Wolf Sacrifice not die for the first time, it just looked at the man in front of him with fear. At this time, a silver figure was falling from not far away, just to see this **** scene. . Feeling her arrival, the claws of the wind element in front of the Wind Wolf Sacrifice instantly dissipated, causing its body and heart to fall to the ground at the same time. Shura silently mourned the dead soul in his heart. "What are you doing?" Mei Gongzi shouted in a low voice. "It hasn''t drunk, and it''s still awake, to get rid of it. I''m at the forgery scene." Shura said lightly. Mei Gongzi can clearly feel that his emotions seem to be something wrong. Looking at the Wind Wolf Clan who had slept in the entire backyard, his heart was also full of shocking emotions. He actually poisoned all the wind wolf clan powerhouses, that is to say, even if they kill all the wind wolf clan here now, no one will know. Even the Wind Wolf clan guards in the front yard were drinking, and those who had drunk had already fallen asleep. Observing this situation, Mei Gongzi rushed to the backyard. Shura turned to her and said, "Let''s do it." Pointing to the Wind Wolf King who fell on the table. Mei Gongzi popped a sharp claw with his right hand, and one claw broke through the main nerve behind Fenglangwang''s cervical spine. The wind wolf king''s body twitched violently, and then remained motionless. The main nerve was severed and paralyzed instantly. Then it choked off its throat. Mei Gongzi''s gaze then swept towards other wind wolf clan powerhouses, and when she was about to continue to do it, Shura grabbed her shoulders. "Let''s go, the fewer traces left, the less likely it is to be spotted." Mei Gongzi raised his head and looked in the direction of the altar, with his lips tightly pressed. They were all humans, all humans! "I want to put them down..." Mei Gongzi''s voice trembled a little. "No." Shura shook his head, "That would expose our identity as a human being." "But¡­" "No, but, once it is exposed that it is human beings who did it, do you know how many humans will suffer under the vengeance of the monster clan? We will slowly repay their hatred." The beautiful son took a deep breath, and violently snapped the head of a drowsy Wind Wolf demon next to him. Then he turned and jumped up and left quickly. Shura simply cleaned the traces and confirmed that there was no aura left. He stared at the altar of the Wind Wolf Clan again, and then he rose up and quickly left the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf Clan. Mei Gongzi went all the way back to the small hotel, but she found that Shura did not follow. Waited a full quarter of an hour, and there was no sign of him. Outside, there was no alarm at all. Obviously, the situation of the Wind Wolf tribe will not be discovered for a while. At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Who?" The beautiful son stood up vigilantly. "Xiaomei, it''s me." A soft, pleasant voice came from outside. Mei Gongzi hurried forward to open the door, and Su Qin walked in from outside. "Where is he?" Beautiful son asked softly. "I followed him for a while, but he didn''t follow him again. He should have discovered me a long time ago." Su Qin frowned slightly. "I found you?" Mei Gongzi couldn''t help being a little surprised. Su Qin nodded and said, "I will follow you, and then follow him when you leave. This Shura is not easy." "I didn''t get too close, but when I passed by, I vaguely saw that there seemed to be wind element fluctuations on his body, but it may also be that the wind element in the backyard of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House was too strong. However, I saw the Wind Wolf Ancestral House altar. The breath of the wolf ancestor was released, and it seemed that he wanted to shelter the wind wolf. Although it was not strong, there was a divine presence. But at that time, I felt the divinity bursting out of Shura, which was actually the **** of the wolf ancestor. Sex is scared away. Although it is not the real wolf ancestor, but just a ray of consciousness of the remnant soul, instinct can''t be wrong." The beautiful son said in surprise: "You mean, Shura is a god-level powerhouse?" "I don''t know. It may be, or it may not. From a breath point of view, it is not. But the divinity cannot be faked. It is still a high level of divinity. It is because of this that he will find me. I did not follow me anymore. , When he was leaving, he gave a hint in my direction, and I stopped for safety." "There is also the poison he inflicted. I took a little drink, but I couldn''t feel the poison in it. By observing the wolf spirits of the Wind Wolf tribe, they did not respond when they first drank it, but after a certain amount of time. Time, UU reading began to attack. And the more the blood flow power, the faster the effect of the attack. Very powerful. It seems that I have to go to Mayor Zhang to ask for clarity. The identity of this Shura is not simple." "Mom, don''t ask anymore." Mei Gongzi said suddenly. "Huh?" Su Qin looked at her daughter. Mei Gongzi said: "I promised him that after helping me kill the wolf demon this time, I will trust him. I want to speak up. Moreover, I can feel his deep hatred of the monster clan. Just now, he killed When the Wind Wolf sacrificed his sacrifice, his emotions were obviously wrong. He is a human being and shares the same goal with us. I think that¡¯s enough. Whether he is a god-level or not, it¡¯s important to be on our side. He wears a mask. , Just don¡¯t want to reveal your identity." Su Qin said: "But he knows too much about your situation, I don''t worry." Mei Gongzi said: "If he wanted to be against me, he would have done it long ago." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 229 Shura is a god-level?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 229： Want to advance in white reading? "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Su Qin said: "Then observe it again. You can leave now while the matter hasn''t fermented, and go back to Kerry College. That''s the safest place. If this Shura contacts you again later, you tell me. If you have a chance, try to communicate with him." "good." The beautiful son did not dare to delay, because it was too close to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf clan, the earlier he left, the harder it was to show his feet. Shura silently sank into the Kerry Mountains. He did not return directly to the Redemption Academy because he did feel the breath of stalking. He didn''t know who it was, but he could feel that the other party was following Mei Gongzi. It should be the existence of Mei Gongzi, and it is very likely that it also belongs to the redemption organization. He showed a slight breath of divine consciousness, and then speeded away. The breath of the other party quickly disappeared, and he did not continue to follow. But despite this, in order to be careful, he chose to enter the Kerry Mountains and also went to inform his mayor teacher by the way. One is to discuss with the teacher how to answer if Mei Gongzi asks about his identity, and the other is, ask the mayor teacher to return to the Redemption Academy to help Mu Yunyu get treatment. Every time he walked, Shura stopped silently to feel whether there was any tracking. With his current ninth-level mental strength plus that bit of divine consciousness, and Lingxi Tianyan''s foresight of danger, even a god-level powerhouse, it is difficult to track him without being discovered. After nearly ten confirmations that no one was following him, he came to the pond where the golden wood was planted. The vitality of the heavens and the earth has become stronger again, and the surface of the golden wood does not seem to change much, after all, the time is still short. Tang San, who changed his appearance, awakened Mayor Zhang in meditation. "Why did you come here in the middle of the night?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang San didn''t hide anything from him, using himself as Shura to secretly help Young Master Mei assassinate the strong monster clan. . "Naughty, who asked you to participate?" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily after hearing his words. "I''m worried that she will be discovered if she leaves the tail of her hand," Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan frowned, "Whether it is you or her, for the organization, for all mankind, it is the hope of the future. She has her mission, and you also have your mission, do you know? Live well, It¡¯s the most important thing for you. What if it¡¯s exposed? What if you meet a god-level powerhouse?" Tang San said, "I felt that Young Master Mei was secretly protecting him and followed me for a while. It seemed to be of a god-level level. But then he didn''t follow me anymore. Isn''t it another blue-level redemption from our Kerry City side? ?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him, "You are too smart. But, don''t be smart and be mistaken by cleverness, understand? The most prone to failure is when you are in your mind." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I understand. Teacher, if the blue-level redemption asks me, I will trouble you to cover up for me." Zhang Haoxuan was silent. After a while, he said: "You are still young! You still can''t help but expose your abilities. Not only do you have to cover up, but you have to cover up well enough. It''s also to blame me, you usually behave too maturely, I didn''t I thought that you would show your abilities in front of Mei Gongzi. What if she wants to report your matter to the organization? The organization is organized to find me for verification, what should we do? Have you thought about it?" Tang San said seriously: "I think Mei Gongzi is a person who can be trusted. I can also guess that her purpose should be the lord of Kerry City. Everything she is doing now should be towards this most Important task hard. I just want to help her." Zhang Haoxuan fell silent again. This time it''s a little longer. Tang San didn''t bother him either, he couldn''t rely on himself for everything, he also needed a helper. The teammates of the Redemption Academy are still too young for him, and their abilities are also insufficient. The help of the mayor¡¯s teacher is particularly important to him at this stage. "You don''t need to worry about this. I will explain it to the Blue Grade Redemption. However, you have to assure me that in any case, you must protect yourself. In my mind, your importance is even in the beauty of the son. Above, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. Tang San naturally understood what he meant, but in his mind, the most important thing was the beautiful son! "The last two attacks should have attracted the attention of Kerry City. I will also persuade them to stop doing anything for the time being. You should stay calm and stay here at the academy. It is the most important thing for you to improve your cultivation. Thing." "OK." Tang San said about Mu Yunyu again. Zhang Haoxuan woke up the meditating Hong Yi and told her that he wanted to return with Tang San so that they could stay here. The two returned to Redemption Academy overnight. Everything seems to be back on track. Kerry Academy is like a paradise, Tang San only vaguely heard in the academy that some students had discussed about the attack on the Wind Wolf King. Mei Gongzi also came back to attend classes as usual. As Xiao Tang, as a sweeper, in the next few days, the number of times he saw Mei Gongzi also increased significantly. How Zhang Haoxuan went to explain to Tang San, another blue-level redemption, didn''t know. But everything seemed to become stable. Until a week later. Tang San, who was sweeping the floor in the square in front of the main teaching building, suddenly saw Old Mao rushing towards him. From far away, Mr. Mao waved at him. Tang San hurried over, "Lao Mao, what''s the matter? Don''t worry." "Quickly, go back to the town. The mayor sent someone a letter, saying that he was looking for you in a hurry." Mr. Mao said out of breath. Urgent matter? Tang San''s heart tightened, not daring to neglect, and bid farewell to Old Mao, leaving Kerry College and heading straight to the college town. What''s the matter? Could it be that the Redemption Academy was discovered by Kerry City officials? As soon as he entered the college town, he saw Zhang Haoxuan who was waiting there anxiously. And Zhang Haoxuan''s words immediately calmed his emotions. "Follow me, I''m going to break through. But there seems to be a problem." Reading Brother Bai is going to break through the fifth stage of the Eye of the Fox? Tang San didn''t ask much, and immediately followed Zhang Haoxuan to the Redemption Academy. As soon as he approached the academy, Tang San clearly felt a slight mental change between his brows, as if something was pulling him. When they came to the white room, Tang San was startled by the scene in front of him. Reading Bai sat cross-legged on the ground, his whole body trembling constantly, sweating like syrup, and his clothes were soaked. The mental fluctuations are extremely violent and unstable. By his side, several teachers are there. Siru is sitting behind him, pressing his right hand on his waistcoat, slowly injecting his bloodline power into the body Mental power cannot be interfered casually, otherwise it will easily cause major problems. So Siru can only stabilize the bloodline fluctuations of reading Bai. Reading Bai''s eyes were open, and the white light continuously flowed out from the eyes, extremely unstable fluctuations, which seemed to be pulling the surrounding air. The vitality of the heaven and earth around the room was stirred very violently, but it did not inject into his body. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu both looked nervous. Guan Longjiang paced back and forth. But in the face of this situation, they are helpless and don''t know what to do. Seeing that the mayor brought Tang San, Guan Longjiang hurried forward and said in a low voice to Zhang Haoxuan, "The situation is not very good. The mental power is very unstable. This child is a bit too hasty. He shouldn''t eat Ziyang fruit so quickly. It feels like. Shang seems to have encountered a bottleneck. His mental power is too strong and he wants to force an impact, but the bloodline riots and mental power seem to resonate, and now he is a little unbearable. What should I do?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 230 Reading to be advanced?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 230： Auxiliary breakthrough "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Zhang Haoxuan subconsciously turned his head to look at Tang San beside him. Tang San also glanced at him, then gently nodded. Zhang Haoxuan immediately said: "So, it''s useless for you all to be here. It can only be anxious together. Let''s go out first, and it is enough for Siru to be here to help him. If there is any news for Tang San to pass on. We also discuss it. Take a countermeasure." Guan Longjiang glanced at Tang San with some doubts, but Zhang Haoxuan had already taken him out. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu also hurriedly followed. Mu Yunyu''s face was ruddy, not only had his body improved, but he had finally reached the eighth level, and his aura greatly increased. Seeing that they had gone out, Tang San came to Dubai''s side, silently feeling his changes. He himself has a spiritual eye, and he is very keen on the perception of air transport, elemental perception, and spiritual perception. The qi and blood in Dubai''s body are constantly surging, it is the agitation of blood, and his blood is undergoing some changes very strangely. This change seems to be that the power of the bloodline is transforming in the direction of the spiritual power, but the spiritual power in the sea of ??his spirit is somewhat surplus, and the excess spiritual power escapes and conflicts with the spiritual power born in the bloodline. This brought great pain to Baidu. Discovering this, Tang San vaguely understood something. "Teacher Siru, please stop," Tang San said softly to Siru. "Huh?" Siru opened his eyes and looked at Tang San, who was close at hand, with a look of doubt on his face. Tang San whispered: "Teacher Siru, do you think there seem to be two mental powers for Brother Bai." "Two kinds?" Siru said in surprise: "How can a person''s mental power have two kinds, just divided into two parts, they..." When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. . Because after Tang San''s body shape, he deliberately urged his spiritual sense to feel it, and actually discovered that there was a difference between the spiritual power born in reading the white blood line and the spiritual power in the sea of ??spirit. The liquid mental power in the sea of ??spirit is stable and huge, and the spiritual power born from its bloodline has a somewhat vague feeling. What Siru had done before was to stabilize the physical state of Baidu, keep his bloodline stable, and control the spiritual power born from the bloodline, and prevent them from having too strong impact on the spiritual sea of ??Baidu. Only A little bit of contact with the sea of ??spirit. "It seems that there is a real difference." Siru said in surprise. "What should I do? He has become too special this day fox, and there is no experience to follow. This kid is too hasty. After eating the purple sun fruit, his mental power rises too quickly, which leads to the blood strength in the body. The riot followed." Tang Sandao: "Why don''t you try to get them to communicate fully? I think that maybe his two mental powers are fully integrated to complete this breakthrough. It''s just that the load on his spiritual sea will be greater. You can hold his spiritual power. At the periphery of the sea, the sea of ??spirit will not be collapsed due to the impact of excessive mental power. For the rest, let his two mental powers merge on their own." Siru''s protection of the law was wrong from the beginning. He should not protect the body of Deng Bai, but the sea of ??his spirit. Tang San tried his best to speak in a way that the teacher could understand. At this time, Zhang Haoxuan had also walked back from the outside, just in time to hear Tang San''s words. "I think you can try. The effect of Tianhu is always on the spiritual level. Evolution should also be on the spiritual level. In this way, old thinking, you use your gods to protect his spiritual sea, and I will protect him. We will respond to changes in your body in time." "Okay." Siru made a decisive decision. At this time, the situation of reading Bai was very bad, and the sea of ??spirit was indeed swaying fiercely. At the moment, Zhang Haoxuan sat down in front of Dubai, pressing his right hand on his heart, silently feeling the changes in his body. A faint golden light gleamed in Siru''s eyes, letting go of the restriction on the spiritual energy born in the bloodline, and instead used his divine consciousness to guard the spiritual sea of ??Dubai. Suddenly, at the moment he let go, an extremely strong mental fluctuation suddenly burst out of his body, and in an instant, it seemed as if a mental storm swept across the room. Even Tang San was shocked for a while. The white light flowed out from the white eyes like a liquid, and he couldn''t help hissing in pain. Tang San understood why Siru had guarded the body for Du Bai before, it was really because his changes were so great that anyone who watched it would have to suppress his state at the time. Tang San moved his bright eyes, watched and read the white carefully, and felt his changes. Once the White Fox Transformation was able to break through the fifth step, then Tang San also had the possibility of breaking through, helping him complete the most important part of his cultivation before breaking through the seventh step as a whole. Therefore, the change in reading white is the change that he is likely to endure in the future. Tang San could clearly feel that after Siru released the blockade, the long-suppressed spiritual energy in the blood of Reading White instantly swept upwards, brazenly rushing into the sea of ??spirit, stirring up the wind and rain, and impacting the original liquid mental power of Reading White. Together, mutually exclusive and mingled with each other, so there are signs of overflow. The white light flashed away, and Tang San didn''t hesitate to maximize the effect of Tianhu Transformation, giving him luck for the white reading. Suddenly, the two mental powers that were circulating in the reader''s mind became smoother, the collision between each other was obviously reduced, and the blending became more. It also made Dubai''s body tremble more violently, but the white liquid energy flowing from his eyes was reduced accordingly. The faint white light began to escape from the corners of his eyes. The white light did not spread out, but scattered around his body, and then slowly blended into his skin, making his skin also change. It''s white. Vaguely, white light and shadow appeared above his head. It was the appearance of a white fox. In the deep eyes, there seemed to be endless depth. The deep blue halo flickered in the bottom of the eyes. Behind it, nine huge white tails floated gently. Among them, one tail is solidified, and the second tail has also begun the process of solidification, starting from the root of the tail and changing outwards. Tang San''s heart trembled, and he vaguely understood something. The Sky Fox tribe seems to be different from other monster tribes. For other monsters, Tier 4 is a qualitative change, then Tier 7. The qualitative change of the Tianhu clan seems to have started from the fifth level. The growth of the second tail is undoubtedly a huge transformation, a change that is bigger than the fourth-order change. There is no doubt that once Dubai has completed the fifth-order breakthrough, then his Tianhu transformation is likely to undergo earth-shaking changes, UU reading may even be able to solve the problem of bloodline one or two. The advancement has finally begun. The most difficult place at first was finally over after receiving the lucky blessing from Tang San''s Tianhu Transformation. Neither Tang San nor Siru or Zhang Haoxuan knew that. The improvement of the realm of the Tianhu clan has always required companions to assist. Controlling Qi Luck is to go against the sky. If there is no blessing from a companion, then when oneself breaks through, there will be a big problem with the backlash of Qi Luck. It is almost impossible to break through successfully. Therefore, if Tang San hadn''t arrived, he would be able to cultivate the Tianhu Transformation with Xuan Tian Gong without coincidence. So, Dubai will either be unable to break through to Tier 5 in his entire life, or he will fall when he breaks through. This backlash began when the fifth-order breakthrough and the second tail were born. The trembling of Dubai''s body gradually began to diminish, and the phantom of the sky fox above his head gradually became solid. His whole body began to emit soft white light, which was like a light wheel, surrounding his body. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 231 Auxiliary Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 231： 2-tailed sky fox "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Whether it is Zhang Haoxuan or Siru, because they are close at hand, they can clearly feel the changes in his body, and they can''t help but admire them in their hearts. Such a change is too powerful. That kind of strange feeling, only the fifth-order cultivation base, actually made their two great powers have a kind of illusory, vast and boundless feeling. This is the power of the blood of the Sky Fox tribe, and the entire world of fairies ranks among the top three powerful existences! Tang San was not idle either. He sat down cross-legged, silently feeling the celestial fox energy escaping from Dubai''s body in the air, pulling it into his body, silently raising the level of his spiritual celestial eye. Anyway, it would be wasteful if the escaping energy was not absorbed, and it would not affect the breakthrough in reading white. Time passed by one minute and one second. Two hours later, Zhang Haoxuan left before reading Bai. The situation in reading Bai had completely stabilized, and the breakthrough was only a matter of time. After another two hours, Siru also let go of his guard. The sea of ??spirit of reading white has completely turned into a white ocean. The spiritual power in the sea of ??blood and spirit has completely completed the communication, and the bridge between the world and the earth has been communicated. The two are transformed and blended with each other, and the process of evolution is beginning. . Siru came to Zhang Haoxuan and said in a low voice, "Is this going to make a breakthrough? The fifth-order Tianhu has changed! It''s incredible." Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad. We have one more hope." Thinking of Confucianism: "When he breaks through, he will report it, right?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "That''s natural. Let''s wait for a while. You go to rest first, then come back and change me, we take turns to guard." Siru glanced at Tang San who was sitting not far away. Tang San seemed to have also entered a meditation state, sitting there motionless, "Don''t tell him to go?" "Let him be here." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Siru''s eyes flickered, "Lao Zhang, have you noticed that since Tang San this little guy came, our academy has undergone many changes, and these changes are almost all related to him. Just say that before, if it wasn''t for him. Remind, I did everything wrong in the guardianship for reading Bai. I always feel that something is wrong with this child." Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him, "Don''t you be jealous that I have such a good disciple? Don''t even think about it, I can''t give it to you." "Cut..., who is rare... gone." Siru said angrily, and then went out. After leaving the room, standing outside breathing in the fresh air, a suspicion flashed in Siru''s eyes, and then silently shook his head. Perhaps, all this was originally organized and arranged, even if Tang San had a secret, Zhang Haoxuan should have known it, but he just didn''t tell them. Invisibly, Lao Zhang is back again. The practice of studying white lasted three days and three nights. Zhang Haoxuan and Siru took turns to protect him. And Tang San had also been cultivating in the room, silently absorbing the breath of blood that escaped from him. Knowing that in the early morning of the fourth day, reading Bai sitting there cross-legged, his whole body was completely immersed in white light, and the white light surrounded his body, forming a huge light cocoon. And above his body, the second tail of the white fox also fully grew out, swaying gently with the first tail. "Huh..." exhaled a long breath, the light outside the light cocoon suddenly converged inward. Tang San, who was meditating, opened his eyes almost instantly and looked at the light cocoon. He could feel that all the qi and blood that had escaped from Dubai suddenly recovered inward. The figure in the light cocoon also became clear. Reading Bai changed, his hair faintly flickered with pale silver light, his figure became visibly slenderer, and his appearance became more and more delicate and handsome. The young man actually had the feeling of transforming into a young man. . His eyes became extremely clear and transparent, and there was a faint silver light flashing in them, and the whole person was a little more dusty. A look of doubt flowed out of his eyes, and subconsciously, his gaze turned to Tang San not far away. The moment he saw Tang San, his first feeling was kindness, that was the kindness that came from the depths of his blood, as if it was a kind of intimacy that no existence in this world could replace. It seems that that is his most trusted relative. This is caused by the evolution of the bloodlines. Generally speaking, when the Tianhu tribe makes breakthroughs in cultivation, the tribe who assists its breakthrough will become the most important person in its life. The bloodlines are already in the process of breakthrough. In order to achieve the connection, the connection with the air transport as the bridge. Tang San could also feel his changes, and invisibly he also felt a little closer to Dubai, as if he could be trusted. The transformation of demon gods is really miraculous! The stronger the Demon God Transformation, the more magical it possesses. There is no simple bloodline that can give birth to the Great Demon Emperor. This was only the fifth-order Heavenly Fox Transformation. From the perspective of its magic alone, Tang San even felt that it was still above the Peacock Transformation. Either that, Mei Gongzi didn''t fully grasp the profound meaning of Peacock Transformation, and he didn''t know the core significance of Peacock Transformation. "It''s done? Me, level five?" Dubai pointed to his nose, his face was already full of surprises. There was a faint smile at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he nodded softly at him, "Congratulations, Brother Dubai." "You helped me, didn''t you?" Reading Bai felt it almost subconsciously. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, it is the teacher and the teacher Siru who have been protecting the law for you, so that you can break through." "Is that so? I don''t know why, I just feel like you did it. This breakthrough is different, as if the whole world has become different." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s different, then you have to experience the changes in this world more." Reading Bai stood up, Tang San also stood up, the smile on Reading Bai''s face suddenly became rich, "Breakthrough, ahaha, I broke through, Tier 5, which is great. It''s all different!" Tang San said, "Don''t be eager to be happy. You have to understand more about the changes in the Tianhu changes after Tier 5. See where improvements and improvements have occurred, and get a good understanding. I also feel your breakthrough this time. Extraordinary, different from the previous promotion. Perhaps, the profound experience will allow you to find the key to continue to break through." "Well, um, I understand. I''m starving to death. I just want to eat now. I think I can eat a cow." The taste of Dubai jumped back. Zhang Haoxuan has been watching by the side, hearing the words: "Let''s go, eat first. Also, please pay attention to me, don''t talk about breakthroughs, keep it secret first." Tang San looked at the changes in Dubai''s body, UU reading www.uukanshu. com smiled bitterly: "Teacher, it might not be easy for him to want to keep it secret!" Not to mention Dubai''s somewhat detached character, it is difficult to conceal a change in appearance alone. And through the changes in reading white, Tang San suddenly felt shocked that the intensity of the blood of the Demon God Transformation seemed to be able to change his appearance to a certain extent. The more powerful the bloodline, the greater the change seems to be. This also seems to be related to the fact that the monster clan powerhouses are closer to humans. Thinking of the beautiful son, he suddenly had a strange feeling. When he first saw the beautiful son, the first feeling was that she had changed from her previous life, and her appearance and temperament were somewhat different. But the overall outline is somewhat similar. But in the recent period, she has become more and more like her once, this should be related to breaking through the seventh rank? So, if she breaks through the **** level in the future, will she change back to be exactly the same as her previous life? Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but become a little hot, and he pushed himself back. Then he could become a **** again by practicing as a god, right? Just like the change in the previous life''s Martial Spirit''s second awakening. Well, I was quite handsome in my previous life. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 232 Two-tailed Fox), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 232： Golden luck "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Zhang Haoxuan looked at Dubai, "That''s right, since it''s not easy to conceal, let''s ban your feet first. I will bring you the food in person when I come back." "Uh..." He was reading white happily, and suddenly seemed to be stuck in his neck, "Don''t be the mayor, please let me go." Not being able to go out is definitely an unbearable pain. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "At least you can stop your feet until you don¡¯t shine anymore. I''m going to rest, Tang San, look at him, don''t go to work at Kerry College these days, just look at him. Bar." After speaking, the mayor turned and left. Reading Bai looked at Tang San pitifully, and Tang San spread his hands and said, "This is the teacher''s order, and I can''t violate it. Moreover, you really need time to get acquainted with the change of Tianhu after breaking through to the fifth level. Variety." "Oh." Dubai lowered his head a little aggrieved, looking at his faintly glowing skin, he was not so excited for a while. "How do you feel? Is it different from before?" Tang San asked curiously. He wouldn''t devour the blood of Baidu to help him get promoted now, how could he wait until Bai''s fifth-order cultivation base stabilized. "It seems that the whole person is different." Dubai looked up at him again. "I can''t tell myself what is different, but it just feels different." Tang San nodded, and said: "Your appearance has grown a little bit, your energy and blood are much more vigorous than before, and your mental strength is as real as it is. I think your spiritual strength cultivation level is comparable to the seventh-tier peak level. This breakthrough will be straightforward. Raise your mental power from the beginning to the seventh level by nearly a full level." His mental power is strong, and he feels the whole breakthrough process in Bai Bai, and he is even clearer about Bai Bai''s body than when he read Bai Bai himself. "In the process of your breakthrough, your bloodline is like a qualitative change. Spiritual power is constantly emerging from your bloodline, which conflicts with the spiritual power of your sea of ??spirit at first, and then begins to gradually merge. The two complement each other and finally melt. As one, it helped you complete the breakthrough. In the process of this breakthrough, your Heavenly Fox Transformation bloodline seems to have undergone some wonderful changes, and it has been refined. It is like all bloodlines have been refined by the sea of ??spirit. Like, your body is a melting pot of refinement. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is reborn. It is indeed the top bloodline. I think your cultivation speed will not be slow at least until the seventh rank." "Hahaha, great, I also have the possibility of breaking through the seventh rank." Dubai found his excitement again. Tang San said, "Don''t be happy too early. The breakthrough of Tier 5 is like a qualitative change to you, but in the process of your breakthrough, the phantom of the sky fox appeared on your head, do you know?" "I don''t know!" Dubai shook his head. He was completely in a muddle-headed state at that time. Tang San said, "The day fox has nine tails. During the breakthrough process, it changed from one tail to two tails. In other words, you can also call it a two-tailed sky fox now. It can be seen that with every level of improvement in the future, you There should be an extra tail. Until the nine tails of the twelfth level. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that your Tianhu transformation is in the process of breaking through, and the previous fourth levels are all foreshadowing. Starting from the fifth level breakthrough, It is considered to be on the right track of real improvement, but it will be particularly difficult to break through. And every breakthrough will also be a qualitative change, and there is no need to wait for the general bloodline to reach the seventh level to change qualitatively." "Is that so?" Dubai stared at Tang San blankly, he just felt that Tang San was right. In fact, all of Tang San''s analysis was based on his experience as a human being for the third life. Even strong people like Zhang Haoxuan and Siru would not be clearer than his analysis. "Then what should I do?" Dubai asked in surprise. Tang Sandao: "Continue to work hard to cultivate spiritual power, and then use Tianhu Transformation more, so that your own blood and spiritual power can be better integrated, and continue to use spiritual power to drive the evolution of Tianhu Transformation bloodline to a higher level. Waiting for you When your mental power is raised to the peak of the eighth or even the ninth, it should be able to hit the sixth. As for the rest, wait until you have the sixth." "Yeah. Okay." Dubai nodded repeatedly. Tang San said, "You can try now, the change of the Eye of the Fox. See how it is different from before." "Okay!" Dubai lifted his spirits and took a deep breath. Suddenly, white light surged all over his body. He concentrated and urged his blood. Suddenly, the white light surging from his body condensed above his head. The phantom of the sky fox reappeared, but there was no appearance of the nine tails, but only two clear tails. Sky Fox''s blue eyes swept across, looking directly in Tang San''s direction. Tang San suddenly felt that his body seemed to become transparent in an instant. At the moment when Tianhu was watching, his whole person seemed to be invisible. "Ah¡ª" At this moment, Dubai screamed and fell to the ground. The sky fox above his head also disappeared. Tang San was startled, and rushed to him with a sprint, "What''s the matter?" Dubai covered her eyes with her hands, and rolled around in pain. Tang San hurriedly pulled away his hands and took a closer look. His eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes, and a lot of tears rushed out, obviously suffering from intense pain. The mellow Xuantian Gong was injected into Du Bai''s body. Under Tang San''s constant comfort, the pain of Du Bai gradually reduced, but his eyes were still red and swollen, and he didn''t dare to open it anymore. How is this going? Is it a side effect of using the Eye of the Fox? "Tang, Tang San. You, you, you..." "What''s wrong? Senior Brother Bai?" Tang San asked suspiciously. "You have blinded my eyes of the Fox!" The voice of Baidu was trembling. Tang San''s heart trembled, "What did you see?" Reading Bai subconsciously said: "Golden, boundless gold, gold that reaches the sky and the earth. That is you, you, the golden you. Unparalleled huge gold." Tang San''s eyes flashed, "Did you see the golden me?" Read Bai''s mood gradually stabilized, and he nodded, "Golden you. The sky is clear. I just saw it, and I couldn''t bear it. My eyes hurt, it hurts!" What did he see in his previous life? No, it''s not right. The eye of the sky fox is the eye of luck, and it cannot mirror the past and the future. What he saw should be his luck from the previous life of the **** king. In other words, his previous life luck exceeded the intensity he could feel. That''s why it is so. The eye of the fifth-order Tianhu has the ability to see his luck. In the past, his eyes of the sky fox were fine, but he couldn''t see it so clearly like this. "Brother Bai, you first stabilize. Use your mental energy to calm the pain in your eyes, and practice with the purple magic pupil I taught you." Tang San helped him sit up. Read Bai''s chest was a little up and down, and UU reading was breathing a little bit quickly. He did not speak any more, and seemed a little silent. He raised his hand and waved, Tang San hurriedly held his hand. "Tang, Tang San, did I see something that I shouldn''t have seen?" Dubai whispered. Tang San said, "No, what you saw is right. What you see should be luck. Perhaps it is because my luck is too strong that your eyes of the sky fox can''t bear it, so such a strong stimulus will appear. Waiting for you to recover. Now, you can try to check it from our classmates." After reading Bai was silent for a while, he said: "But why is your luck and why is it so arrogant? It''s terrible, do you know? The golden sky and earth, as if to illuminate the whole world Calculate." Tang San smiled bitterly: "You have the eyes of the celestial fox, you don''t know what''s going on, how could I know it. However, you''d better not tell other people about this. I don''t want to be treated as a test object!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 233 Thorough Golden Luck), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 233： Xiao Tang, you are so kind "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "No, I will keep it secret. I don''t know why. After this breakthrough, I feel that you are particularly important and my most important person." Dubai grabbed Tang San''s hand tightly, "Special, very important." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to pull his hand out, but he was gripped very tightly by Dubai. "How important is it?" Reading Baidao: "I can''t say it clearly, it''s just feeling. You know, the owner of our Tianhu has a very sensitive feeling. I just think that you are very important to me, the person closest to me, more than any other person. Be close. I will be good to you, and I believe you will be good to me." If these words were the same for Young Master Mei, Tang San secretly slandered and finally pulled out his hand. "Hey, don''t run! I can''t see, you have to take care of a blind man." Dubai waved and scratched. Tang San ducked aside, and said angrily: "You should cultivate well first and restore your eyes." "Okay, okay. It''s all up to you." Reading Bai was sitting cross-legged, running the purple magic pupil as Tang San said to restore his eyes. It took a full hour before he recovered. His eyes were still a little red and swollen, but he was finally able to see. He opened his eyes and saw Tang San''s first sentence: "Little Tang! It''s nice to see you." With Tang San''s restraint, he couldn''t help it, "Go away!" "Hehehe, I don''t mean anything else. Brother, we are brotherhood." Dubai scratched his head, "You are young, and your mind is quite complicated." Tang San couldn''t help but swallowed speechlessly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore? Don''t look blindly if you shouldn''t look at it in the future... The first ability of the fifth-order Sky Fox Eye should be the observation of qi. Is it different from your previous observation of qi. ?" Read Bai thought for a while and said: "The luck that I could see before seemed to be at the time, but now I can see the future luck. That is to say, the overall luck of an individual in the future. Wow, so say, your future My luck is so great! It''s too strong. Although I haven''t seen anyone else''s, I can be sure that you are definitely the strongest. You almost blinded my eyes." Tang San said, "Use this ability as little as possible. It is not a good thing to know too many other people''s future luck. It will affect you to get along with them. It is still possible to observe the enemy. In case you encounter a big luck person again, backlash will be for you. It¡¯s terrible. Moreover, things like luck are not static. The future you see is just the established future, and it may not be impossible to change." "Yeah. You know so much. Xiao Tang, you are so good. You taught me so much." Dubai blinked. Tang San said faintly: "If you don''t use this tone to talk to me, I will be better. The fifth level should have more than this ability. What about increasing luck?" Reading Bai said aggrieved: "Then you have to let me try it slowly! This is not something that can be known at once. No one teaches it." "Don''t try it, you can recover more first. I''ll find you something to eat." "Xiao Tang, you are so kind." Good look on your face... Tang San slandered in his heart, turned around and left. He understands that Dubai''s change in his attitude should be more due to his previous help to him. That is the feeling of the eyes of the sky fox, the natural closeness of the sky fox''s blood. In the next three days, the white light on Dubai''s body finally gradually converged and gradually returned to normal. In three days, he also began to experiment with the use of the eyes of the sky fox, and gradually found the magical effect of the eyes of the sky fox in the fifth stage. One of the biggest changes is that he has been able to interfere with the luck of heaven and earth to a small extent. By using the Eye of the Sky Fox, he was able to make a ten square meter area very lucky. It can last for 24 hours if it is cast once. This range can also be enlarged, but the larger the range, the worse the effect. With his current cultivation base, more than one hundred square meters, there will be no effect. This ability is very powerful, it is an invincible auxiliary ability. Just imagine, if a person cultivates within the scope of his celestial fox''s eye, and the feelings during the cultivation become extremely lucky, then the help will be too great. However, this ability can only be used once a day, that is, it is impossible to improve luck in multiple places at the same time. If it is acting on the individual, the change is not great from the previous one, it just increases good luck to a certain extent. There was also a change to himself, adding an extra ability that Tang San called the favor of fate. The luck of the two-tailed celestial foxes can protect themselves and keep themselves at the level of being favored by fate at all times. Although it is not the kind of blessing that can reverse everything, reading the white is now equivalent to a state of giving yourself good luck all the time when you are a fourth-order. In other words, the two-tailed celestial fox has some self-protection ability to a certain extent. Coupled with the previous ability to reflect future luck, the eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu can be said to be a big change. It is an explosive improvement. It is conceivable that by the sixth level, the ability of that range of Qi Luck promotion should increase even more. It is indeed the top three scary monsters in the Fairy Continent! It''s really too strong. Tang San was suddenly full of expectations for his promotion to the fifth stage. This ability acts on him, and the effect is naturally greater. The celestial eye is definitely better than the simple eye of the celestial fox. Three days later, Dubai was finally unblocked by the mayor, and Tang San was able to return to Kerry College to be his sweeping Xiao Tang. He didn''t worry that Mei Gongzi would act again in the past few days. He had just killed the Wind Wolf King, and he had to rest for a while. Recently, there has been a rumbling in Kerry City. The official searched for the killer who killed the Wind Wolf King and the King Kong Bear leader. Early in the morning, Tang San first greeted Mr. Mao, and then took the broom to clean the square in front of the main teaching building. The fifth-order realm of Baidu Bai had basically stabilized in the past few days, and Tang San was planning to start absorbing his luck in a few days in order to improve his Sky Fox eyes. He asked Dubai to improve his luck in the range of the Eye of the Sky Fox every day. The goal was simple: Wu Bingji''s room. Then let Cheng Zicheng and Hometown go to Wu Bingji''s place every night when they practice. Sharing luck. Tang San tried it himself, cultivating in a place shrouded in luck, the benefits to him were obvious. Cultivation is smoother, and the effect of coordination of various blood vessels is better. It''s no wonder that the Sky Fox tribe has a lofty position among the monster tribes. On the ancestral court, it is undoubtedly a multiplier with half the effort to cultivate under the envelope of the strong power of the Sky Fox tribe! This is no longer a mere assistance, it is simply an existence against the sky. But Tang San also faintly felt that this kind of heaven-defying ability should also have a certain counter-effect. There are two sides to the existence of everything. The Tianhu clan controls Qi Luck in this way, and I don''t know if there will be a backlash. If so, what would it be? For news in this regard, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu. The entire redemption organization of com does not exist. It should be the core secret of the Tianhu clan. In the future, we still need to find a chance to figure it out. However, since the Sky Fox Clan can cultivate to the **** level, even if there is a strong backlash, it should be a matter of **** level or higher. Tang San was sweeping the floor while pondering the eyes of the sky fox. Suddenly, a familiar feeling came, and a faint fragrance floated in the air. "What have you been doing these past few days?" A cold voice followed. Tang San turned around, and was pleasantly surprised to see that the beautiful young man appeared by his side. "Sister Mei." Seeing her, a warm feeling rushed into my heart instantly, and joy overflowed uncontrollably. Seeing his surprise look on his face, Mei Gongzi suddenly calmed down a little questioning tone, "I''m asking you." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 234, Xiao Tang, you are so good), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 234： 1 day of joy "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "Oh oh. There is a senior brother practicing in retreat these days, and I''m taking care of him." Tang San said. "Did you ask for leave with me? You are nowhere to be seen." Mei Gongzi said with his arms akimbo, with a bit of anger. This was the delicate appearance of a little girl rarely seen in her usual days, and Tang San suddenly looked a little dazed. Mei Gongzi also seemed to feel that his attitude was a bit wrong, and quickly put down his hands, showing a bit of embarrassment on Qiao''s face. Tang San didn''t argue, lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly: "Sister Mei, I was wrong." "Huh. Just forget it this time, you will ask me for leave if you don''t come to work in the future, you hear?" "Okay, okay." Tang San hurriedly replied. "Let''s go." Mei Gongzi glared at him and turned away. Seeing her increasingly moving back, Tang San''s mouth turned upward. Is she worrying about me? As Mei Gongzi walked, he couldn''t help asking himself, what''s wrong with him? How come seeing this guy, there is a tendency to lose control of his emotions? I haven''t seen Tang San for a few days, she always feels something is missing, and her heart is empty. Today, I habitually went to the square and saw him sweeping the floor there. I couldn''t help but ran up. The surprise that appeared on Tang San''s face when she saw her just now was deeply imprinted in her mind. For some reason, there was a joy in her own emotions. Just can''t help but want to control him. Really are¡­ The day I saw the beautiful son was a beautiful day. Tang San only felt that the broom in his hand was a little lighter, and he was naturally happy. Is she already worried about me? Although she now has no memory of her previous life, she always carries the closeness and familiarity from her previous life. Otherwise, when Tang San first saw her, he wouldn''t recognize her at a glance. . Tang San didn''t expect her to recall everything in her previous life. As long as this life, she could also fall in love with herself and be satisfied with herself again. Regarding the various things in the previous life, he could wait for them to be together, and then slowly tell her. After working all day, Tang San obviously felt that his mood was all at ease, and when he returned to the Redemption Academy, he also received good news the first time. Both Cheng Zicheng and Hometown made breakthroughs. I don''t know if they were affected by the luck given by Dubai, they actually broke through to Tier 6 on the same day. Time has changed and Jinpeng has evolved simultaneously. Although Wu Bingji still has a constant distance from the eighth level, he has been repeatedly aware of the hidden weapon techniques Tang San taught him recently, and has always been making continuous progress in element control. He is already the strongest under several teachers. The key is that he is still young, and he is likely to hit the gods in the future. What a joyous day! The partners advanced one after another, and Tang San''s seventh-order road could also begin to prepare. Perhaps the killing of the Wind Wolf King had a great impact on Kerry City. In the next month, Mei Gongzi did not act again, and Tang San did not see her appearing with milk tea. Over the past month, Tang San has promoted all three demon gods to the fifth and sixth peaks by relying on daily contact with his friends. You can prepare for a breakthrough at any time. But he still has one of the most important preparations that has not been completed. Only after completing this work can he really start the road to advancement. The reserve work is almost complete. Early in the morning, Tang San came to Kerry College. I took the broom, but did not rush to clean the square, but ran to the only way to the main teaching building and waited silently. After coming to Kerry College for so long, Tang San has already been very clear about everything here, for example, the road he is guarding now is the only way for the beautiful son to go to school. An endless stream of Monster Clan students passed by and went to the main teaching building for classes. And Tang San finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for. From a distance, he saw Mei Gongzi approaching alone. Perhaps because of the incident, Tang San hadn''t seen Mei Gongzi and the members of the Beauty and the Beast team together for a long time. The golden poodle can be seen occasionally, but he is not by Mei Gongzi''s side, which still makes him somewhat satisfied. Tang San immediately picked up the broom, pretending to sweep the floor, and greeted Mei Gongzi. As soon as he appeared, Young Master Mei saw him, and she couldn''t help showing a look of confusion. She knew where Tang San usually worked, not including this area! Tang San greeted him casually, and when the two were about to pass by, a small ball of paper flew towards the beautiful son with a flick of his wrist. The beautiful son subconsciously Zhang Shou took it. Before she could say anything, Tang San had already brushed past her and walked over. The beautiful son was stunned, but soon put the paper ball away. Continue towards the direction of the teaching building. This morning was a theory class. Walking into the classroom, Mei Gongzi sat down in his seat. At this time, many students of the monster clan had almost arrived, but because the class had not yet started, the class seemed a little noisy. Mei Gongzi glanced around, glanced at the classmates around him, and saw that no one noticed him, then he took out the paper ball in his palm and opened it quietly. There is a line in the paper ball, "See you tonight, outside school, in the old place." old place? Small hotel? The beautiful son was stunned for a moment. What does this kid want to do with himself? She turned her wrist, the power of the space in her palm surging, twisted the paper into dust, ready to go to class. One day passed quickly. In the evening, when Mei Gongzi walked out of the teaching building, he did not see the figure in the familiar square in front of the building. She went back to the dormitory and changed her clothes before leaving the college and heading towards Kerry Plaza. The storm that killed the Wind Wolf King last time is finally over. However, during the recent period, Kerry City has been conducting various searches, conducting a strict identity registration system for outsiders, and there are often temporary inspections on the streets. There seems to be a tension in the whole city. Mei Gongzi kept coming to the small inn, only to come here, she saw Tang San waiting at the door. Sitting on the roadbed next to the hotel. Seeing her, Tang San immediately smiled and jumped up, taking the initiative to meet her, "Sister Mei." "Come in and talk." Mei Gongzi walked into the hotel first. Tang San followed behind her. Isn''t this a second date? Today, Mei Gongzi wore plain clothes and pants, all of which were light blue, but when they were worn on her, there was a tinge of dust in the simplicity. The beautiful son took him upstairs, closed the door, and activated the soundproofing circle. "Why are you looking for me?" Mei Gongzi asked suspiciously. Tang San said, "Sister Mei, I have questions about cultivation and I want to ask you for advice." "Is it a question of cultivation? Tell me about it." Mei Gongzi replied. Tang Sandao: "You know, UU reading , my mental power has improved relatively quickly, now because I am already at the ninth level, there is not much room for improvement. I have been working hard in my bloodline power during the recent period. . I can also feel that my bloodline power is at the peak of Tier 6. I am preparing to break through Tier 7, but I still can¡¯t find the threshold to break through Tier 7. The mayor teacher is often not in the college recently, so I would like to ask Mei Sister for advice. ." Zhang Haoxuan has indeed been absent from time to time recently, and spends more time guarding the Golden Wood. Also continue to comprehend the gathering spirit formation. The beautiful son said: "The seventh level is an important threshold for most cultivators. It is an important dividing point between the intermediate and advanced levels. The seventh level of different bloodlines is also different. For the third level and below Say. The fourth and seventh levels are the most important. For higher-level bloodlines, each level is actually very important. Your Fenghubian is a relatively ordinary bloodline, it should be about level four, and it¡¯s a cultivator. Okay, maybe you can be promoted to level 3. Therefore, the seventh level is very important to you. Being able to break through the seventh level means that the future order will continue to accumulate, and you will have the possibility of breaking through to the ninth level. But many practitioners, especially us Human cultivators are often troubled at the seventh level." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 235 A Joyful Day), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 235： Turn it over! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! "Among them, the most important reason is that the power of the bloodline is not strong enough. After all, our demon-god-transformed bloodline comes from half of the inheritance, and seldom has a particularly strong bloodline. There is also insufficient stimulation of its own potential. The threshold of the seventh step. , While accumulating thick hair, you must also use your comprehension and use your blood to boil. The best way is to rush over by bursts. How strong is your body? Can you withstand the bursts?" Tang San said, "I don''t know! I have been working hard to cultivate. It should be okay. Or, can you check it for me?" Mei Gongzi glanced at him and saw Tang San''s clear eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be no evil thoughts, and they were as clear as a pool. Yes! How old is he, eleven years old? Several years younger than myself. "Okay, you sit here." Mei Gongzi pointed to the chair beside him. Tang San hurriedly walked up to her, getting close, and suddenly he could smell the faint scent from the beautiful son, refreshing. Tang San sat down in front of her. At this moment, the two of them could be said to be close at hand, breathing well. "Turn around and turn his back to me." Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but knocked on his head. "Oh, it hurts." Tang San quickly turned around. Seeing him turn around, the beautiful son secretly stuck out his tongue, don''t know why, just knocked him, and felt quite enjoyable. Why do you want to bully him? "You concentrate and relax, let me feel your bloodline." Beautiful Young Master calmly said to Tang San. "Okay..." Tang San sat down in the chair, relaxing his body slightly. Mei Gongzi raised his hands and pressed them on his back, slowly gathering his demon-god energy, and leaning into Tang San''s body. As soon as the power of her blood penetrated into Tang San''s body, she immediately felt a mellow energy fluctuation, calm and stable, and endless. But he didn''t have any resistance to the power of her bloodline, completely let go and let her dive into it. This is done with absolute trust, and he is really not wary of himself. This discovery can''t help but make the corners of Mei Gongzi''s mouth rise slightly. Soon she felt that Tang San''s qi and blood were unobstructed, his blood pulse was broad, and his body was in perfect condition. Continuing to probe inward, Young Master Mei was surprised to find that she seemed to be affected by the soft energy in Tang San''s body, and her own bloodline power was actually consumed a bit quickly. She subconsciously gathered more blood power into it. Because she was just probing, she didn''t dare to use too much space power, so as not to harm Tang San''s body. "Sister Mei, I will run my energy according to my cultivation method, can you help me see it as a whole?" Tang San said suddenly. "Okay." The time of doubt in Mei Gongzi''s mind was at this time, because through investigating her, she found that this energy in Tang San''s body was constantly growing, but it didn''t seem to be the energy of wind and tiger transformation, but a very peaceful, seemingly peaceful. There is no blood attribute energy. Generally speaking, the power of the monsters of the monster clan to induce bloodlines, and bloodlines aura will have different characteristics, but Tang San''s energy seems to have no characteristics, it is a very independent energy, and she is also very curious about these energies. How it works. Right now, she was controlling her bloodline power with her mental power, and following the energy in Tang San''s body began to circulate slowly. The cultivation of the power of the blood of the Demon God Transformation is centered on the heart, pumping huge energy through the heart, which spreads throughout the body, and then takes it back from the body. Whenever fighting, the heartbeat will be greatly accelerated, thereby enhancing the power of the power of blood. However, the movement of these energy in Tang San''s body was not inward and outward with the heart as the core, but a cyclical way to travel through the meridians in the body. During the process of walking, it seemed that they were simultaneously absorbing the outside world. Energy to improve. It''s just that now in his meridians, the energy is almost full, and it is indeed at the level of the sixth-order peak. But at this level of overflow, logically speaking, the breakthrough should be a matter of course, right? His energy is showing signs of compression, very rich. Before he knew it, the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline had followed the energy in Tang San''s body for a whole week. The feeling of weakness came several times, and she mobilized her bloodline power several times. After reaching the seventh step, her own bloodline power recovered extremely quickly, and the top peacock demon bloodline made her draw the power of space all the time to replenish herself. After a week''s operation was completed, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help blinking his eyes, and fell into contemplation while continuing to explore. Tang San''s energy movement route was much more complicated than ordinary demon **** transformation, it seemed to be a special cultivation technique. Could it have been taught to him by Zhang Haoxuan? However, I haven''t heard of this kind of cultivation method in the organization! And this kind of cultivation method does not seem to be purely mobilizing the power of blood, and what is this energy in his body? Thinking for a moment, she retracted her hands. At the moment she took it back, her body couldn''t help but shook, and she was surprised to find that her bloodline power actually consumed half as much, but when she reached her realm, even if she didn''t practice, her bloodline power would absorb the space in the air by itself. Element to recover. "Tang San, what do you cultivate? Who taught you?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San turned around, with an innocent expression on his face: "I don''t know what it is. It''s a book I picked up when I was a kid. I later learned how to read and practiced by myself. Later, I learned how to practice. That''s all." "Cultivation first, and then the awakened Fenghu will change?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San nodded, and said, "That''s it." "Your technique is very strange, and the energy that is born is also strange. When you use Fenghuchang, is this energy backing it?" Mei Gongzi continued to ask. Tang San nodded and said, "That''s it." Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, and said, "From how I feel about your body, your current physical condition is very good. The vitality and blood are strong, and the meridians are tough. For your age, this can be considered a miracle. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to support the breakthrough to the seventh level. I don¡¯t think you need to worry, as long as you continue to practice, the energy will naturally break through under overflowing conditions. There is no situation that cannot be sublimated, and you are not simply changing the wind and tiger. , I didn''t expect it! Does Mayor Zhang know this kind of exercise you practice?" Tang San said, "I know. I don''t know why. It seems that other people can''t practice with my practice. The teacher has tried it, but it won''t work. So I only know how to do it." Mei Gongzi said in surprise: "This is strange. If you don''t mind, can you tell me how to practice?" "Of course it can!" Tang San said without hesitation. Xuantiangong tells Mei Gongzi what there is, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com wants to practice Xuantian Gong, the most basic requirement is that there is no demon change, and it is purely human. Mei Gongzi has changed two powerful monsters, so it is naturally impossible to cultivate successfully. He doesn''t need to have any secrets about Mei Gongzi. At the moment, Tang San began to explain the cultivation method of Xuantian Gong to the beautiful young man. While telling the story, he silently collected in his own body the power of the peacock demon blood that was secretly sucked by him when the beautiful young man was exploring in his body. . Enough. This is the power of the top bloodline! Although the bloodline ranking of the Peacock Demon Clan is definitely not higher than that of the Sky Fox, it is also the first-class bloodline, and the overall power will never be weak. Want to break through the seventh step, this was Tang San''s final preparations. Replace the Flash Leopard Transformation with the seventh-order Peacock Transformation to make up for the shortcomings that the Tianhu Transformation level is not enough for the sixth-order peak. Breaking through the seventh step, using a top-notch bloodline as a guide, obviously helped him even more. It''s just that the peacock can''t show up in front of the beautiful son for a while. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 236 turn over!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 236： Steal the peacock "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! Young Master Mei listened carefully to his explanation of the cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong, she had never forgotten since she was a child, and under Tang San''s narration, she quickly understood its principle. She also tried it, but found that she really couldn''t use this technique. The cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong is to absorb the power of heaven and earth and run it in the body, and then gradually increase it to achieve continuity, and then increase the energy intensity as a whole. As for the beautiful young man with the transformation of a demon god, the heaven and earth vitality she absorbed into the body will automatically be transformed into the power of blood, and there will be no chance of operation at all. This is also an important reason why human beings with the ability to transform into monsters and gods can''t cultivate Xuan Tian Gong. "Your practice is really interesting. Unfortunately, you need no demon **** change to cultivate. But you don''t know what the future will be like. When you practice yourself, be careful, understand? If you have one, you have to break through the seventh level. You can find a teacher from the Redemption Academy to look after you. If they don''t have time, you can notify me in advance and I will accompany you to break through. But you need to find a quiet place." Mei Gongzi told Tang San. "Yeah, thank Sister Mei for answering my questions today." Tang San looked grateful. "Go back, it''s not early." Mei Gongzi stood up, and Tang San hurriedly stood up. At this time, his height was almost the same as that of Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi glanced at him and saw that his clear eyes were also looking at him, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated slightly. "We walk separately. Be careful on the road, don''t run around, go straight to the college, you know?" Mei Gongzi exhorted again. "Good sister." Tang San agreed. After leaving the hotel, Mei Gongzi left first. Tang San kept watching her back disappear at the end of the street, only then speeded up his pace and left from the other direction. What Mei Gongzi didn''t know was that Tang San was very eager at this time, yes, it was eager. . How to say it, it feels like holding back urine. Absorbing the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline, the energy in his body was completely saturated in an instant, and he was desperately suppressing it with his mental power to prevent it from breaking out. And he can''t just find a place to break through! Although the movement of breaking through the seventh step will not be too great, if he makes a breakthrough with the peacock''s bloodline as the core, it will never be calm, and he must find a safe place. He couldn''t urge Mei Gongzi just now, so he could only wait for her to take the initiative to leave. At this time, how dare to delay half a minute, and swiftly headed towards the direction of the Kerry Mountains. The most suitable place for him to break through is of course the side where the golden wood is planted. Mei Gongzi was not in a hurry, she walked slowly towards the Kerry Academy, while silently recalling the exercises Tang San just described. This exercise is really strange! Moreover, he told himself without reservation. This should be his chance, his mental power increased so fast, maybe it was also related to this kind of exercise. In the future, I have to observe the effects of his practice more. If it is really good, maybe I can let my descendants practice it in the future. Offspring? What am i thinking... Mei Gongzi''s pretty face flushed suddenly, but fortunately it was night, and no one noticed her change at this time. Tang San was running wild at this time. When he reached a place with few people, he couldn''t care if he would startle others. While giving himself the blessing of luck with the eyes of the sky fox, he rushed quickly, although he occasionally caused monsters along the way. Looking sideways, but finally rushed into the Kerry Mountains with the help of good luck. As soon as he entered the category of the Kerry Mountains, the golden light surging behind him instantly released Jinpengchang. Two huge golden wings spread out behind him, flapping their wings, and flew straight to the golden wood with the rapidity of Jinpengchang. If Cheng Zicheng saw him at this time, she would definitely find that Tang San was flying even faster than her, a golden streamer boiling low above the mountains, like a meteor chasing the moon. With the howling wind blowing, Tang San could clearly feel the rapid agitation of the blood in his body. The six kinds of demon **** transformation, coupled with the peacock transformation bloodline energy condensed just introduced into the body, are constantly restless, and Xuantian Gong is almost unable to suppress it. Fortunately, his level of spiritual power far surpassed the level of cultivation, and this was able to be reluctantly suppressed by virtue of the spiritual power of being able to sit down. After being oppressed for so long, it is finally about to break through. It should also be time for a breakthrough. Jinguangfei shot, Jinpengbian deserved to be the fastest demon-god change, and the powerful bloodline of the second level finally took him to his destination in the shortest time. The golden light circulated, Tang San''s wings converged, and an somersault fell in the air. Zhang Haoxuan, who was cultivating next to the Spirit Gathering Array, opened his eyes almost instantly, looking towards him in the air. His blood is surging, ready to take action at any time. It was Tang San who came to see clearly, and then he reduced his aura and frowned, "What''s wrong with you in a hurry? Huh..." He just said his words, and immediately felt that Tang San''s state was not right. Tang San''s face was flushed at this time, and the blood in his whole body was violently agitated, as if he was drunk. "Teacher, help and help me protect the law." While talking, Tang San had already sat down beside the Spirit Gathering Array. Their conversation also awakened the red fox girls who were meditating, and they couldn''t help but look at Tang San curiously. After more than a month of growth, the golden wood has completely taken root, and compared to when it first came, it has grown as much as five inches, and it has begun to have obvious vitality flowing out of the spirit gathering formation. Although it still seems to grow slowly, it is a virtuous circle. The more vigorous life energy, the more vitality of the heaven and the earth attracted by the support of the spirit gathering array, and more life energy can be born. As long as they continue to grow, these golden trees can grow into towering trees sooner or later. As soon as Tang San settled down, the energy in his body surged outwards like a storm, and for a moment, the white air current swept through, and colored rays of light sprayed out of him. "You retreat farther." Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly came to Tang San and told the red fox girls to get away quickly, so as not to be hurt by the energy released when Tang San broke through. He sat down beside Tang San, staring scorchingly at this disciple who had not actually taught him anything. This was the first time he watched Tang San break through, and he also wanted to see what kind of changes he would have when he broke through with such a special cultivation method. There was a bit of pain on Tang San''s face, and his body was trembling non-stop, but he still sat steadfastly and his mind was stable. In terms of mentality, how can he be compared to a real boy like Dubai? No matter how agitated the energy in his body, he maintained the most stable state of mind, and the Xuan Tian Gong continued to operate slowly but firmly, slowly leading the six major marks. Then let go of the suppression a little bit. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The first thing he needs to do is to break through to the seventh stage of the mysterious sky, and use the seventh stage of the mysterious arts to broaden the meridians in his body, increase the body''s endurance, and use some golden wood life energy to nourish himself. Then is the follow-through breakthrough of various demons and gods. Among the most important breakthroughs, there are three main breakthroughs. The Blue Silver Emperor broke through to the seventh stage, the Lingxi Tianyan broke through to the fifth stage, and the other is to complete the replacement and absorption of the peacock transformation to the shining leopard transformation, and upgrade the peacock transformation to the seventh stage to stabilize. As for Fenghu''s change to the seventh rank, that''s nothing, it''s very easy. The time change and the Jinpeng change are already Tier 6 now, just stay stable. Breakthroughs one by one in the future. For a month, he secretly cultivated Jinpengchang and Time Change to the sixth order by practicing together with his friends, but the Lingxi Tianyan was still the fourth-order pinnacle, and he had the ability to break through the fifth-order, but he did not make a breakthrough. Because once it breaks through, it will inevitably be out of control. The Lingxi Sky Eye was violently colliding and merging mental powers during the process of ascension. During this process, he had personally seen Dubai. Once his mental power was out of control, how could he suppress his cultivation base, so he waited until today to break through together. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 237 Stealing the Peacock Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 237： Condensed Soul Core "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! The Xuantian Gong continued and steadily operated, and Tang San gradually suppressed the several major demonic changes in his body, and the bottleneck of the Xuantian Gong began to loosen slowly under the constant impact of the mysterious power, and it was no longer suppressed. Next, the gate of the seventh step opened slowly. Zhang Haoxuan, who was sitting next to Tang San, could clearly feel that the Qi in Tang San''s body was very vigorous at this moment. Although the total amount could not be compared with his own, this energy was circulating and endless. Most of the vitality of the heavens and the earth drawn by the spirit gathering array was sucked away by him and merged into his body. The golden wood not far from him also exudes an obvious golden halo, and life energy is born, and it is directed to him on its own. Flowing past, it seemed that he was born close to him. "Boom¡ª" Invisibly, Zhang Haoxuan only felt as if something had exploded in his consciousness. In front of Tang San, the white light on his body suddenly shone out, and a strong halo surrounded his body, revealing the brilliance of everything around him. These white rays of light swirled around his body quickly, and quickly turned into a white whirlpool. The funnel-shaped whirlpool whirled rapidly, and the heaven and earth vitality in the air suddenly accelerated to converge in his direction. The Spirit Gathering Array has been in operation for so long, and the range of pulling the heaven and earth vitality has increased with the growth of the golden wood. At this time, the speed at which the heaven and earth vitality gathers has increased significantly, as if Tang San itself has become a huge giant. Like a gathering of spirits. Terrifying energy aura flowed in the air, Tang San''s aura began to change obviously, the bones all over his body were making a slight "cracking" sound, and the whole body became more upright and straight amidst trembling. The whole body''s qi and blood fluctuated sharply, and the strong qi and blood made the surface of his skin glow a layer of red. The aura of heaven and earth that had been sucked swarmed in, continuously pouring into his body, making his The body changes accordingly. Become more tough. Xuantiangong continued to improve, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face, and folded his hands on his chest. Although the condition in his body was still very restless, as Xuantiangong broke through to the seventh step, his entire body seemed to swell. Like it. The state of the entire human body began to become different. Xuantiangong revolves violently, not only has the vortex outside, but also the vortex inside. A little light began to condense in the dantian. Cultivation in this life is different from the previous life, but there are many places where they have reached the same goal by different routes. Especially what he still cultivates is Xuantian Gong. Although this life is no longer the power of martial soul, but the power of the blood of the demon god. But he still has Xuantian Gong as the core. The rotating Xuantian power is slowly compressed inward under his control, while the body''s meridians and bones are being moisturized by the Xuantian Gong and evolving. If you want to withstand higher-level demon-shen changes, first of all, you still have to make his body have enough capacity to withstand it. The most important thing is to take the lead in improving your physical strength. . Then there is one''s own ability to control the demon **** change. Just relying on the previous state of Xuan Tian Gong is no longer sufficient, and the seventh-order Xuan Tian Gong is also an important threshold of Xuan Tian Gong. Only when this state is reached, the endless characteristics can be truly revealed. Along with the constant inward compression of Xuantian Gong, a bit of crystal light began to appear at the core of the vortex. The thick Xuantian Gong continued to gather in it, making this core become more and more shining. It was a diamond-like crystal slowly rotating. At the beginning, it was only the size of a needle tip, but as Tang San gathered more Xuantian power into it, its volume began to gradually change. Great, and the full-filled Xuantian Gong in Tang San''s body seemed to have found a place to vent, and began to flood inward frantically. In the previous life, this was called a soul core by Tang San, and it was also the core of Xuantian Gong''s cultivation. With this core, energy can be endless and endless. The soul core itself forms a cycle, capable of generating energy on its own, absorbing the energy in the air at any time and turning it into life energy and mysterious power, and it is also improving itself at any time. After breaking through the seventh rank, Tang San would be able to have a longer-lasting combat effectiveness in battle, and his cultivation would be twice the result with half the effort. At this moment, the heaven and earth vitality drawn from the outside world was crazily integrated into his dantian by him, constantly making this newly born soul core more condensed and stable. This process is very important and there must be no flaws. This is the basis for his breakthrough towards the **** level in the future. Tang San completed this process in a light car, and the soul core in his dantian gradually became clear, swelling to the size of a thumb, before it no longer continued to grow, but became more transparent and solid. The surrounding soul power of the Xuantian Art was also stabilized and continued to merge into it, but it was fed back by the energy escaping from the soul core. A perfect cycle begins to form. After the appearance of this cycle, it will continue to run along the path of Xuan Tian Gong, and it will improve all the time. Not only will it not reduce the speed of cultivation, but it will increase the speed of cultivation. In the dantian, surrounding the soul core, several light clusters had completely emerged at this time. Each of these light groups represents a kind of demon transformation, and each represents a peculiar and powerful force. This power can be integrated into the bloodline and become a part of the bloodline power, and it also carries different singularities that blend with this world. Tang San didn''t touch these light clusters at this time. The most urgent thing was to stabilize the soul core, feed back his physique, and make his body''s ability to withstand stronger, and then he improved these monsters and gods one by one, and promoted his cultivation level. Combine with the demon **** in disguise, so as to achieve its powerful purpose. Today¡¯s cultivation can be said to be the most important one since Tang San came to this world. After this evolution, in this world, he can say that he has a certain degree of self-preservation, and those below the **** level want to kill him. It''s hard. When absorbing the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline, he had actually thought that he might not be able to suppress it and was about to break through. At this time, sitting next to the golden wood to make a breakthrough, mainly with the help of the spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also to absorb the vitality brought by the golden wood to a certain extent. At the same time, with its own breakthroughs, it assists the Spirit Gathering Array to draw a greater amount of energy, and also feeds back the Golden Wood. The soul core gradually became crystal clear from the initial milky white, and the surrounding Xuantian Gong soul power gradually softened. The soft soul power oscillated and fluctuated slightly. Mobilizing the Xuan Tian Gong in the body began to accelerate. With the soul core as the center, the rotation speed of the Xuantian power is gradually strengthened, which also drives the speed of the mysterious power of the whole body. A layer of white mist radiated from Tang San''s body, UU reading www. uukanshu.com surrounds his body. Zhang Haoxuan had been watching carefully beside him, he could clearly feel that the energy bursting from Tang San was very pure and strong, with the aura of Zhongzheng and peace. The energy is much calmer than the average demon god, and at the same time it is much more vigorous. After the heaven and earth vitality is attracted by it, it will naturally blend into it and become a part of it. At the same time, it is also in the process of ascension, pulling changes, seeming to temper Tang San''s body. At the seventh level, he should have completed the breakthrough of the seventh level, but his seventh level seems to be different from the seventh level in his own knowledge. That energy fluctuation is much stronger than the normal seventh-order bloodline fluctuation, and it is also much thicker. The powerful force flows in the body and affects everything around it. The surface of the golden wood in the Spirit Gathering Array already had a light golden halo circulating, and the rich life breath continued to flow outwards. This was something that had never happened before. This should be the Profound Heaven Skill, it''s really an incredibly powerful ability! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 238 Condensed Soul Core), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 238： The bridge between world and earth "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! As time passed, Tang San''s aura became more stable, and the mysterious power that escaped from his body had gradually become a white cocoon. The red fox girls were also watching not far away, and they didn''t know much about their nominal master. Obviously he was a young man, but he portrayed that spirit gathering formation. At this time, the aura exuding from his body is even more so powerful. During this period of time, they have been cultivating around the spirit gathering array, affected by the life breath of the golden wood, their own blood has undergone some changes subtly, although they have not yet advanced, but their own spirits are vigorous. , The blood filling can be clearly felt. Although life in the mountains is a bit lonely, at least there is some stability at last. After getting along for a long time, they can also feel that Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San, who have human blood, are not malicious towards them. Let these girls, who are like white paper, gradually feel a sense of belonging to these two. Tang San''s breakthrough this time can be said to be a matter of course, the result of his suppression for a long time. Over the past few days, he has been absorbing all kinds of energies from the heavens, materials and treasures in the academy store for cultivation, strengthening his qi and blood, and improving his body. Let his physical strength far exceed that of his peers, and solved the most important difficulty in improving his cultivation. At the same time, his mental power has been continuously improving. After reaching the nine levels, the interaction with the divine consciousness has become much easier, and he has also begun to nourish the divine consciousness, and receive feedback from the divine consciousness. The total amount of spiritual power has not It has changed too much, but it has begun to transform silently, and it has become more and more solid. It wasn''t until this period of time that Tang San''s accumulation in his previous life gradually began to appear. He began to try to make his body in this life begin to evolve in the direction of the previous life, and at the same time, he began to draw in some of the abilities of the previous life to be compatible with this life through the understanding of the divine consciousness. The soul core in the dantian gradually stabilized, and the mysterious heavenly power worked smoothly, absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth vitality. In this remote mountain forest, no one would notice his changes. When a white belly began to rise in the sky in the distance, Tang San suddenly took a deep breath. Suddenly, the white air current surrounding his body was sucked in from his mouth and nose like a long whale, and he was again clearly presented next to everyone. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t sleep all night, silently guarding him by his side, and he was overjoyed when he saw this. Is this going to succeed? The red fox girls who were already a little drowsy in the distance were also awakened one after another, and subconsciously looked at Tang San. Then they saw a strange scene. Sitting cross-legged, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes, and deep in his eyes, a deep purple meaning burst out. . At this moment, the sky in the distance was the moment when a faint purple light flashed through with a touch of white belly. In an instant, with Tang San''s body as the center, Peng Pai''s mental energy came out. Even Zhang Haoxuan felt that the sea of ??his spirit seemed to be trembling, and he felt a little depressed. This is clearly a sign that one''s mental power has been suppressed! When did his mental power become so strong? Just when Zhang Haoxuan was shocked, the purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes gradually changed, and both of them began to turn into a bright white brilliance. Then, a white air stream sprayed from him directly on top of his head. Condensed and formed above. Turned into a white fox. The fox has nine tails, one solid. Zhang Haoxuan had seen such a scene before with his own eyes! Wasn''t it the scene when I first read Bai and broke through the fifth stage of the Tianhu Transformation? And what is different from the time of the breakthrough in reading white is that behind this sky fox''s head, there is a circle of colored light wheels, with nine colors shining with faint brilliance. In the deep blue eyes of the sky fox, there was a little more golden light. It seems that there is a bit more wise feeling invisible. A different Tianhu change? Zhang Haoxuan watched this scene dumbfounded. Then he felt that all the mental power bursting from Tang San suddenly receded. In the next instant, an invisible mental storm suddenly erupted from Tang San, and the sky fox phantom above his head also instantly expanded more than doubled. The ray of light bloomed in the eyes of the sky fox phantom, looking at the sky, with proud eyes staring at the rising sun gradually emerging in the distance. Tang San¡¯s spiritual power in the sea of ??spirit began to boil during the process of Tianhu¡¯s transformation and evolution. The golden ocean was boiling violently, and the brand of Tianhu¡¯s transformation in the dantian began to expand and grow rapidly, using its light to shine. Light up the entire pubic area. Xuan Tian Gong was operating violently, and under the influence of the Heavenly Fox''s light-changing group, the surging spiritual power escaping from the bloodline climbed upwards, poured into the sea of ??spirit, and began to blend with the spiritual power in the sea of ??spirit. In Tang San''s place, there did not appear to be the situation where the mental powers collided when Dubai was breaking through, because in the sea of ??his spirit there is a ray of divine consciousness sitting in the center, and the spiritual power born in his bloodline stimulated by the celestial fox transformation. , It was not enough to affect the sea of ??spirit, the two sides began to blend in almost the first time, and the evolution of the Tianhu transformation began. The Heavenly Fox Transformation is undoubtedly the top bloodline power, but for Tang San, it is the easiest to complete its breakthrough now. Along with the growth of mental power and divine consciousness, that little divine consciousness has more than doubled its original size, and it is not a problem to shock this only Tier 5 Heavenly Fox Transformation. In the sea of ??Tang San''s spirit, the phantom of the nine-tailed sky fox appeared looming, but it seemed to feel the pressure from the divine consciousness, and was not agitated, but surrendered with a low eyebrow under the light of the divine consciousness. The sea of ??spirit was surging and boiling, and in the center of the sea of ??spirit, around the golden light of the divine consciousness, a large number of golden light spots began to flow in, gradually drawing a line of edges. The ridges are connected to each other, pulling more mental energy into it, and gradually condensing and forming. Turned into a golden diamond crystal. Today Tang San wants to condense more than just the soul core. At the same time there is a spiritual core. His mental strength has not taken this step, not that he could not do it, but that he hasn''t reached the most suitable time. At this time, with the evolution of the body, the Tianhu became a breakthrough. Arouse greater mental power, and you can achieve the goal in one step, solidify your mental core, and have enough mental power to make up for the needs of the spiritual core. The golden diamond-shaped crystal began to become more and more solid, and a light blue halo on the surface of the crystal slowly condensed and formed, turning into a faint blue light wheel and appeared behind it. In the sea of ??spirit, so much spiritual power is converging into the core of the spirit, making the sea of ??spirit gradually empty. And the spiritual core is the golden halo bursting out continuously. In the process of this golden halo spreading, Tang San''s spiritual sea also continued to spread, UU reading became bigger. , Become more expansive. At the same time, Tang San closed his eyes again, and the soul core in the dantian and the spiritual core in the sea of ??spirit glowed at the same time. A golden halo lit up on his forehead, and a little white light burst from his lower abdomen. The golden light flows from top to bottom, flowing down the spine, communicating with Dantian. The two are connected, and the bridge between heaven and earth is connected instantly. Tang San''s body shook, and the bones all over his body burst into a series of "cracking" sounds, and his whole body seemed to rise a little bit higher. A strong breath burst out of him instantly. The bridge of heaven and earth communicated, behind the phantom of the sky fox above the head, the second fox''s tail became solid in an instant, and there was no feeling of gradual growth of the white fox. The light in Tianhu''s eyes widened, the azure blue light flashed out, Tang San''s breath actually dropped a little, and the feeling that he was about to rise from the ground disappeared. No, to be precise, it should be covered up. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 239 The Bridge of Communication World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 239： Fusion Peacock "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find the latest chapter! It was also the Tianhu Change, under Tang San''s control and Du Bai''s control were obviously completely different. He doesn''t need someone to guard him, and he can also complete the breakthrough. His spiritual eye, at this moment, officially evolved into the fifth stage. Along with the evolution of the Lingxi Tianyan, the next moment, a cloud of blue light bursts in the dantian, the evolution of the wind and tiger is completed, and it enters the seventh-order realm. The evolution of Fenghubian became easier, but it was completed within a short while. After Fenghubian evolution was completed, the aura in Tang San fell into a brief silence, and the bridge between heaven and earth communicated. A golden light and shadow began to emerge from behind him, and the golden light and shadow bloomed on his wings, as if roaring in the sky. Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand, and a wall of fire rose, blocking the sight of the red fox girls. He already felt that Tang San was breaking through various monsters and gods. Although these red fox girls may not be able to see clearly, it is better not for them to see too much. And Zhang Haoxuan himself stared at Tang San for an instant, looking at this so strange, perhaps even a unique spectacle in the entire Fairy Continent. Jinpeng''s wings gradually solidified, an extremely sharp aura soared into the sky, cutting through the sky, the golden light gradually introverted, and Jinpeng''s sixth-order breakthrough was completed. In terms of rapidity, it''s a bit more. After Jin Peng''s breakthrough, everything around Tang San''s body seemed to start to become sluggish, and everything around him seemed to become viscous, but in the next instant, the change became swift again, as if everything had accelerated. Especially the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly increased. The golden wood beside Tang San actually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in just such a short time, it actually grew more than an inch taller. The light and shadow of the time crocodile slowly emerged, its body began to swell, its scales became heavier and heavier, and the whole body exuded a soft halo. In the eyes, each has light, the left side turns forward and the right side reverses. Time seemed to become elusive. A little golden light shone on Tang San''s forehead, and the light and shadow of Time Crocodile suddenly accelerated the speed of its evolution, when its figure stabilized. The Time Crocodile suddenly turned around, and suddenly flew into Tang San''s eyebrows and disappeared. Time changes to the sixth order, and the breakthrough is completed. . The breakthrough of Jinpeng Change and Time Change was relatively smooth, mainly because Tang San was now at a seventh-order cultivation base, and he had communicated with the bridge of heaven and earth, and his body''s ability to withstand was not known how much stronger than before. This is also the reason why he has to break through the seventh order first, condense the soul core and the spiritual core, and complete his own dual core resonance. With the existence of dual cores, if the power of the energy level wants to make his body unbearable, at least it must be at the **** level. The breakthrough is more than halfway here. Six major bloodlines have completed four breakthroughs. In the next moment, a group of yellow light slowly dissipated within Tang San''s body. Under his control, the Flash Leopard was removed and dissipated in the air. The group of silver light that was already a little impatient, burst into light instantly, and under the guidance of Tang San, it filled the position of Flash Leopard Transformation. As soon as it appeared, it burst out with a dazzling silver light, illuminating Tang San''s entire dantian, and even within five meters of his body''s diameter. A haughty bird song also sounded, and Tang San''s breath suddenly fluctuated violently. Zhang Haoxuan was shocked to see that around Tang San''s body, silver lights and shadows continued to flicker, followed by a series of spatial cracks and voids emerging. It seems that under Tang San''s deliberate control, these spatial cracks did not appear on the golden wood side, but these cracks are becoming more and more, and they are becoming more and more unstable, constantly cutting the air, making the space become more and more unstable. distortion. This is¡­ On Tang San''s forehead, golden glows began to emerge. These golden glows seemed to contain the power of space, constantly twisting and shaking. It seems to be to tear his body into pieces. However, the golden light in the center is extremely bright, shocking these distorted spatial fluctuations, just not letting them produce destructive effects. The dazzling peacock feathers slowly opened behind Tang San, like a peacock light wheel, blooming in full bloom. Peacock Transformation, he even learned the Peacock Transformation? This is from Mei Gongzi... Zhang Haoxuan swallowed, Tang San in his eyes was like a deep pool, unfathomable. Tianhu change, peacock change, time change, Jinpeng change, which one is not a top-level existence? Especially the two changes of Tianhu and Peacock. Even the powerful abilities of the Great Demon Emperor have appeared! Such a bloodline appears in a human being at the same time. What does this mean for all mankind? Zhang Haoxuan only felt that his breathing had begun to become a little heavy. His eyes also began to brighten, and in Tang San, he really began to see the hope of mankind''s rise. If it is said that the previous hope was only his own fantasy, then this fantasy now seems to be beginning to develop in the direction of becoming true! Such a Tang San, if he could become a god-level powerhouse in the future, what kind of a powerful existence would he be? The silver light fluctuated extremely violently and unsteadily. At the same time, a battle for Tang San''s dantian had begun. As soon as the extremely powerful silver light group appeared, it instantly squeezed towards the Lingxi Sky Eye, trying to forcefully seize the first position. Such a change made Tang San''s heart also twitched, and that was what Tianhu Transformation did after being merged by himself. This time it came again. Being a powerful bloodline of the same level, Peacock Transformation obviously can''t just sit back and watch others ahead of him. Especially the Heavenly Fox Transformation is only Tier 5, and the fusion of Peacock Transformation to Tang San is Tier Seven. How could the seventh-order Peacock Transformation allow the fifth-order Tianhu Transformation to surpass itself? The two great monsters suddenly started to collide strongly. This also made the aura around Tang San''s body more unstable. The peacock feathers in the back of the head converged, and the light and shadow of a peacock slowly emerged, and opposite the light and shadow of the peacock, the two celestial foxes that had disappeared before resurfaced. The two faced each other without giving up. Obviously, the seventh-order peacock has become more powerful, the seven dazzling feathers exudes intense silver light, and the light and shadow of the suppressed two-tailed celestial fox begin to become a little illusory. However, the Tianhu Bian was also unwilling to show weakness, Tang San''s spiritual core, the spiritual energy was constantly being extracted by it to fill himself, just not letting go of his original position. The level of the Tianhu Transformation itself is not as good as that of the Peacock Transformation, but Tang San''s spiritual power is nine levels. The Tianhu Transformation played an important role when it just formed the spiritual core. Naturally, it couldn''t be easier to borrow mental power. The two sides confronted each other, but Tang San was already overwhelmed. At this moment, a light blue halo suddenly appeared in that golden light on Tang San''s forehead. Immediately afterwards, an illusory light blue humanoid light and shadow appeared behind him, just appearing between the Seven Ling Peacocks and the two-tailed celestial foxes. Xu Ying''s hands were raised, and they pacified the heads of the Qiling Peacock and the two-tailed celestial fox respectively. Both of them shuddered suddenly. In the next instant, each turned into light and returned to Tang San''s body. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s body was a little stiff, and when the blue light and shadow appeared, everything around him seemed to have stagnated. In Tang San''s dantian, the two groups of light and shadow became honest again, the Tianhu transformation was still the first, the peacock was the second, but no longer fighting, and each was stable. On Tang San''s forehead, the light radiating from that little golden light quickly connected the twisted light patterns together, forming them. It turned into a golden crown and appeared on his forehead. Yes, it is the peacock golden crown. It represents the purest royal bloodline of the peacock. The blue light and shadow behind Tang San instantly penetrated from the center of his brows and disappeared. Tang San''s breath also rose sharply again, and the shattered space and cracks around him quickly gathered and dissipated, as if he had completely surrendered. The seventh-order peacock changes, and the fusion is completed. That''s right, in order to make his integration more smoothly, just now, he used the power of a certain degree of divine consciousness. Deter the two bloodlines with their own spiritual consciousness and make them surrender instantly. How could the divine consciousness of a generation of **** kings be able to contend with the aura of the two demon gods? The fifth kind of demon **** has been transformed and evolved. And up to this moment, Tang San still had the last demon **** change that had not evolved, and at the same time, he had one more vacancy because he had broken through the seventh rank. Tang San didn''t plan to let his evolution complete now, this vacant position was where he was going to stay. In the future, if there is any suitable demon change, the integration can be completed in the first time, so that it can improve its own strength, and it is best to leave a position. Blue vines quickly drilled out of Tang San''s body, and these vines quickly found the golden woods in the Spirit Gathering Array and entangled them. A light blue halo emerged from Tang San, and the breath of life on the golden wood instantly connected to him through the vine. Different life energies complete communication at this time. The surface of the Spirit Gathering Array shone brightly, and suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth in the sky became more and more intense in an instant. The funnel-shaped vitality of heaven and earth began to converge and take shape, madly injected into this place, and continuously flowed into the golden wood. The Blue Silver Emperor of Tang San''s previous life was originally the King of Plants. In this life, although his Blue Silver Emperor could not be compared with his previous life, his aura was also evolving in that direction under his deliberate cultivation. The golden mummy is a vegetation with extremely huge life energy, and it has super potential. The energy of heaven and earth that is absorbed can be perfectly transformed, so that oneself can grow and have more powerful vitality. At this time, Tang San used his own Blue Silver Emperor to inspire the Golden Wood. With the help of the Blue Silver Emperor to advance, he needed to absorb a large amount of heaven and earth vitality to replenish himself, and with the assistance of the Spirit Gathering Array, it attracted more and greater heaven and earth vitality. Come to nourish golden wood at the same time. You can''t do this when golden wood is just planted, because it will pull the seedlings to promote growth. But now it''s different. The golden wood has completely taken root and started to grow, with the possibility of catalysis. The golden light began to become brighter and brighter, and even the Blue Silver Emperor with Tang San emitted a blue-gold halo. The golden wood began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden wood gradually grew branches. Gradually began to entangle, touch, and merge with each other. Gradually climbed upwards. At the same time ascending, there is also a huge life energy, the golden wood, finally beginning its life brilliance, and it is evolving towards a higher level. Under Tang San''s catalysis, the golden wood finally began to turn into a small tree, beginning to bloom its original brilliance. ¡ª¡ª The plot gradually unfolded, and the setting of the Demon God Change made me feel as if I was back when I first wrote Douluo. It will be more exciting later, and a big plot will unfold soon. thanks for your support. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 240 Fusion Peacock Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 240： Advanced is complete Under Tang San''s catalysis, the golden wood gradually evolved to look like a tree. The golden woods were entangled and turned into the trunk of the tree. Small branches began to drill out, and the pale golden tender leaves began to grow. Along with its growth, more huge heaven and earth auras converged in, and it itself began to emit more life energy. Huge life energy flows and changes in the air. These breaths of life and other plants in the valley began to grow silently. Rewarded by life energy, Tang San''s own Blue Silver Emperor also quietly broke through to the seventh step. Completed the breakthrough of the last kind of demon change. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and the bridge between heaven and earth made the spiritual power and the power of Xuantian completely integrated. . The six kinds of demon gods also have an extra layer of contact with each other, as if there is an invisible chain that runs through them together. Tang San, who possessed divine consciousness, didn''t even need to experiment to know what progress he had made in manipulating them. Among them, the most obvious kind of progress is that he no longer needs to be restricted by only one type of demon-shen change at a time, but can perform multiple types at the same time. This is the biggest improvement. Six Great Demon God Transformation, Lingxi Tianyan, Tier 5; Peacock Transformation, Tier 7; Time Transition, Tier 6; Jinpeng Transformation, Tier 6; Lan Yinhuang, Tier 7; Wind Tiger Transformation, Tier 7. The evolution of the whole made Tang San''s overall strength soar, and the formation of his spiritual core also made it easier for him to nurture his divine knowledge, and he could finally be able to a certain extent without completely consuming that little divine knowledge. Of using some of the power of spiritual consciousness. The aura on Tang San began to converge, and the Blue Silver Emperor who was wrapped around the surface of the golden wood quietly retracted. Just when Zhang Haoxuan came back to his senses and thought that his breakthrough was complete. Suddenly, Tang San changed. A white light gleamed on Tang San''s forehead, and in the next instant, starting from his head, he quietly turned into a white fox with two tails. Immediately afterwards, feathers appeared, and with a flash of silver light, he turned into a slender peacock again. The feathers were spread out, extremely gorgeous, and the king of birds. Then came the time crocodile, the golden-winged roc bird, the wind tiger, and finally returned to countless blue-gold vines. Every time it changes, it looks like it has become a monster, and its aura also undergoes earth-shaking changes. When he finally returned to human form, Zhang Haoxuan was completely stunned. Human beings¡¯ demon-god transformation, because of their impure blood, can¡¯t completely transform into a monster-like appearance, they can only partially complete the transformation, allowing themselves to perform demon-god transformation. But Tang San''s change just now clearly turned into a monster, and his aura was the same as that of a monster, giving people a very pure-blooded feeling. "Teacher, don''t panic, this is my newly evolved ability, I call it, the true body of the monster god. With this ability, even if you sneak into the monster clan in the future, it will not be exposed." This is Tang Another change after the three breakthrough to the seventh step. In his previous life, when his spirit was cultivated to the seventh rank, he could possess the powerful abilities of the spirit body. In this life, his demon god''s true body was inspired by Wuhun true body. By stimulating a single demon **** to become a brand through the two cores at the same time, one''s blood can be temporarily purified into the power of that demon god, thus showing the state of true body. Let the power of this single demon **** change greatly increase. "What''s the use of panic? I''m used to shocking you." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but complain. Seeing miracles every day, miracles are not new. Tang San, who had completed the breakthrough, looked like a fourteen or five-year-old boy, and he had obviously grown a little bit older. The height is already close to 1.8 meters. He is slender and not particularly strong, but he has a strange temperament. It seems that some changes have taken place in his appearance. It seems that he has not changed much, and he can be distinguished, but it has changed. If Tang San looked in the mirror himself, then he would definitely feel that he was becoming more like himself, like himself in his previous life. This is what the divine consciousness brought, even though he was reincarnated and reborn, neither he nor Xiao Wu would be affected by the previous life. After all, the mark of the previous life is too strong. The beautiful son of this life is even more beautiful, but it is also undergoing subtle changes. "This time I feel that you have changed a lot." Zhang Haoxuan looked up and down his disciple. "It has changed a lot, and can do more things." Tang San said with a smile. After completing the seventh-order breakthrough, he has more confidence in himself. Turning to look at the golden tree not far away, he said: "It is starting now, it can be regarded as growing. Let the red fox girls continue to cultivate around it, I believe that soon, their blood will begin to be improved by life energy. Inspire the vitality of the source." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Have you ever thought about letting them abolish the current demon-shen change and come to practice your mysterious arts?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Xuan Tian Gong needs to be cultivated since childhood to lay a solid foundation. Although it is better, it takes a long time to cultivate. And their own demon gods are not weak in blood, but the power of blood has not been exploited. Come out. Under the stimulation of huge life energy, this development can become faster. At that time, you can help them find some fox bloodlines and perform a certain degree of stimulation, so that their bloodlines will become stronger. Their strength will naturally increase quickly." "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Haoxuan looked at the golden tree that was already full of people not far away, and he secretly admired him, then took a deep look at Tang San, and said: "Xiao Tang, I know you should pay for it. There are secrets that I don¡¯t know. However, I don¡¯t know why, but I always tell myself that I can trust you completely. Can I trust you?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Teacher, it is because of the same feeling that I have no reservations in front of you. Otherwise, I can completely prevent you from seeing these. Please believe that, first of all, I am A pure human being, everything I do will definitely be based on the future of mankind. As for the secrets, there are indeed some, but I can¡¯t say it yet. When I am strong enough, I will tell you all. " Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to tell me at all. You just need to promise me that I will be satisfied by working hard for the rise of mankind. I will also do my best to help you." Tang San''s breakthrough actually touched him a lot. The most important point was that he felt that the current Tang San actually did not want him. And Tang San is also showing more and more mature side, where is he like a teenager? This is where Zhang Haoxuan most puzzled. "I promise." Tang San said seriously. The master and apprentice looked at each other, a smile appeared on Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Okay, that''s it. I will propose to the organization to upgrade you to a yellow redemption. Isn''t your relationship with the beautiful son very good? It should be no problem if you have her as a guarantee." Yellow level redemption, that is already at the same level as several teachers in the academy. Mu Enqing and Mu** are just Huang level. At this time, the sky was already bright. In the originally desolate valley, baptized by life energy, it has become lush. There is a strong breath of life in the air, and everything seems to be getting better. Zhang Haoxuan put away the wall of fire that was incompatible with the beauty of this scene, and the red fox girls unanimously looked at Tang San who had changed significantly. Tang San smiled and said, "You are still cultivating around the golden tree. I believe you will feel the benefits soon. Teacher, do you stay here or let''s go back together?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "I will go back with you. You have just finished your breakthrough and there are physical changes. I am here, so I can help you explain." "Okay, thank you teacher." The master and apprentice rose up together and headed towards the Redemption Academy. Chapter 241： Flying caravan Watching them leave, Hong Yi took a long breath, and Hong San next to him whispered: "Sister, our master seems to be very unusual. When he broke through just now..." "Well, don¡¯t say so much. Don¡¯t be curious about the master¡¯s abilities. We must practice hard, strengthen ourselves, and strive to become the master¡¯s help in the future. The master saves us from water and fire and gives us a stable life. We only have Repay in this person." "Yes!" The red fox girls responded together and walked around the golden tree one after another, preparing to start practicing. Back at Salvation Academy, Tang San obviously had no time to go back to work today, so he simply returned to his room to consolidate his cultivation. . When his realm breaks through to the seventh rank, what he has to do next is to prepare himself for breaking into the **** rank in the future. Once he becomes a **** on this plane, many things will become different. But on the other hand, the most difficult step for him was also a breakthrough in becoming a god. The Eye of the Sky Fox can conceal his breath to a certain extent, making him a member of this world. However, when he broke through to become a **** and his life level changed, his identity as a foreigner could no longer be concealed. After all, he came with that little sense of consciousness, and he can truly integrate into this world unless he gives up the sense of consciousness. However, if he gave up his spiritual consciousness, he would never find it back, his original partners and family. Therefore, in any case, he must preserve his spiritual consciousness, and he can only practice and restore according to the original spiritual slander. Through the understanding of this plane, he can also feel that the highest level of existence on this plane can''t reach the level he once was. However, once he breaks through and becomes a god, he will definitely be rejected by the entire plane, and that will be the time when the risk is greatest. Therefore, he must be extremely fully prepared before he can touch that realm. Of course, this is still very far away. After the seventh rank, if you continue to improve, it just won''t work if you swallow it. It must continue to accumulate. His body is still too young, and it can''t always grow without a truly developed body. At the eighth and ninth levels, he needs constant precipitation. At the seventh level, he failed to make all the demon gods reach the same level as his own cultivation level, but when breaking through the **** level, this must be done. All this requires accumulation. At the same time, a group of convoys were galloping in the air, coming from the central area of ??the Fairy Continent towards Kerry City in the northeastern part of the mainland. Yes, this is a flying convoy. The person in charge of pulling the cart is a snow-white flying horse. The Pegasus tribe is one of the best among the horse tribes. They are much larger than ordinary horses. They are all four meters in length, and their shoulders are more than 2.5 meters high. They have huge wings spread out behind their backs. The exhibition is more than six meters. Although the speed of Yufeng flight is not comparable to that of the bird monsters, it can bear weight. The Pegasus tribe is not so easy to tame, they are also monsters, the adult Pegasus tribe can even have six levels of strength, and the best can surpass the seventh rank. If you want to use them as mounts, at least a Tier 9 powerhouse is possible, let alone use them to pull carts. At this moment, there are a total of five vehicles in the fleet flying in the air, four of which are pulled by four-horse Pegasus, and rigid vertical beams are connected to their bodies and the holders behind them to make the speeding stable. In the center of the carriage, there are eight Pegasus to pull, and the eight Pegasus are extraordinarily large, with white wings on the edges, with a touch of color. This is the Pegasus powerhouse among the Pegasus tribe. Every strong Pegasus has an eighth level cultivation base, which is an existence after the evolution of the Pegasus tribe. Riding a speeding car is a very noble travel etiquette among the monsters, in accordance with the regulations of the Tianyu Empire of the monsters. At least one must be above the golden bloodline and above the **** level cultivation level to be eligible to ride a speeding car. And riding a speeding car driven by eight horses, then only the ancestral elders group has the glory. The ancestral court elders group is formed by the great demon emperor and the Tianjing emperor. The speeding car pulled by eight horses in the sky is hundreds of square meters large. Inside the speed car, the decoration is gorgeous, like a small palace. On the broad soft collapse, there was a person lying lazily at this time, yes, he was human, he looked like he was not in his twenties, he was slender and had fair skin. The male and female faces have thin eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and some of their long and narrow cheeks are somewhat feminine. Her long, jet-black hair was draped over the soft, neat and tidy. Of the two fox servants, one beat his leg carefully, and the other delivered peeled fruit into his mouth. He was lying on his side with a white robe with silver rim covering his body, supporting his head with one hand, while eating fruit, with a smile on his face. In front of the soft couch, a man with a full body aura but with emerald green feathers on his head was kneeling there. "Subordinate Mian, his subordinates have explored Kerry City in detail, and have not found any breath of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King. Nor has any of its entourage aura existed. It is still an unknown situation. Nor has he found the Seven Color Deer Great Demon King. Breath of blood." Listening to the report from his subordinates, the soft man sat up slowly, and the two fox servant girls immediately stepped aside. "He is good at covering up! Unexpectedly, he actually dared to shoot against the ice dragon. Not bad, not bad, and greatly exceeded our expectations." The voice under the crown was slightly soft, and it sounded very pleasing. , But there is an invisible chill in it, and his face is always smiling. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know why he wants to add a crime. Then let this seat meet the Peacock Demon King in person, and let me see how much this little peacock can turn up. The wind and waves are coming. The transmission speeds up, we should hurry up, and don''t let the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Color Lu be used up." The man with green feathers on his knees said respectfully: "The subordinates have spread the news in Kerry City, saying that the blood of the Seven-Colored Demon Emperor is lost by the ancestral court and is a stolen property. It will be taken back by the ancestral court. I think no one would dare to use it directly. After all, the blood of the Demon Emperor, unless it is covered by the Sky Fox Clan, otherwise, it is impossible to cover it. I believe that the few deer monsters have no such guts." Mian waved his hand, and said softly: "They are just waiting for the result of this battle. Those few! But they are very rich. This time I just went to see if they have eaten the guts of the bears and the leopards. . Go, let the team accelerate, I can¡¯t wait." "Yes, under the crown." The subordinate retreated, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body became crystal clear. Gives people a feeling of dazzling fascination. "Wang Qing, I hope you don''t disappoint me. I have been waiting for this day for a long, long time. UU reading " Kerry City. Tang San returned to Kerry College in the afternoon to be his sweeping Xiao Tang. It wasn''t because his seventh-order cultivation base had been completely stabilized, but he was worried that if the beautiful son came to find him, he was not there and delayed things. What made Tang San thankful was that when the sky was getting late and the sunset gradually appeared in the distance, he actually saw the beautiful son walking outside the academy with a cup of milk tea. Is something really happening today? Because he happened to be cleaning a corner, he could see Mei Gongzi from his direction, but Mei Gongzi did not see him. Mei Gongzi has put on a simple long skirt, her long hair is combed into a ponytail and hung behind her head. She is not sure if it is the milk tea she made in the dormitory in her hand, and she is drinking silently outside the academy. Without making her wait too long, a familiar voice came in her ear, "See you in the same place." Mei Gongzi''s face remained unchanged, the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn upwards, and he turned and left. Chapter 242： New goal More than half an hour later, it was still that small hotel, still a familiar person. Looking at Shura with a mask in front of him, the beautiful son gleamed, and suddenly said, "Why didn''t you take off the mask? Since you made me believe you, you should have no reservations." Shura shook his head lightly, and said, "If you don''t have any reservations, it''s not safe for you. Whom are you going to deal with this time?" He changed the subject. The figure can be changed, but it is too difficult to change the appearance, especially since the two have a previous life bond between them. If the appearance is revealed, even if he is easily modified, he is worried that he will be seen by the beautiful son. "Shan Leopard King." Mei Gongzi didn''t worry about the mask anymore, and said the goal this time. . Shura''s eyes moved, "Are you going to provoke the hatred between the Wind Wolf tribe and the Flash Leopard tribe again?" From Mei Gongzi''s goal, he could hear her purpose. He had done this once himself. It''s just that what the beautiful son will do this time is even better. Mei Gongzi nodded, "After the death of the Wind Wolf King, there was a long period of trouble in the city. The traces and scratches we left are like tiger wolves, but the claws are the same, and the leopards are almost the same. I will always keep the traces. The small ones left behind imitated the claws of the leopard demon. The wind wolf and the flash leopard had a long history of hatred, and the two sides had a deep contradiction. Although there is no direct evidence, the two sides have been fighting for a few games. There is a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for the suppression of other races, and they could only fight outside the city, I am afraid that the city would have already turned upside down." Shura said: "In this case, Flash Leopard King''s defenses will definitely be very tight. The last method is definitely not working. Although Flash Leopard King is not necessarily stronger than Wind Wolf King, but in terms of life-saving, its natural ability But it''s stronger." The beautiful son said: "So this time I decided to kill. Maybe you don''t know yet, my Demon God Transformation happens to restrain the Flash Leopard Transformation." Shura''s heart moved, but it was so. Although Flash Leopard itself is not the power to control space completely, it also uses space fluctuations to eject to a certain extent, so as to achieve the purpose of instantaneous high speed. And the spatial control of the Peacock Demon just happened to be able to control this. If the Flash Leopard King is only the ninth rank, with the current cultivation base and blood pressure of the beautiful son, it is not impossible to kill it. "But avoid being discovered that you have used the Peacock Transformation. This will have to be silenced, or when the Flash Leopard King is alone. Now that they are so hostile to the Wind Wolf Clan, such an opportunity may not be easy to find." Mei Gongzi said: "There is a chance. Tomorrow night, the leaders of all ethnic groups in Kerry City will be summoned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for a meeting. After the meeting, they will go away. Going to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for a meeting, Flash Leopard King can only lead a part of his subordinates. Not too much. According to my estimation, there are eight at most. Although the strength is certainly not weak, it is far more effective than in the ancestral house of the Flash Leopard. I hope you can help me draw away its subordinates. , Give me a chance to start. I need almost five minutes. I''m sure." Shura thought for a while and said, "Let''s look at the map and plan in detail. But what I want to remind you is that you must make a plan for failure before you act. Once you fail, you can''t reveal your identity." The beautiful son nodded and said, "This is also the reason why I called you here, because it is on the road to intercept and kill, so I must hurry." Shura said: "Let me think about it." After thinking about it for a while, he said: "If you control it, can you make it impossible for all the Flash Leopard races, including the Flash Leopard King, to use Leopard Flash?" The beautiful son said: "It will be possible in a short time. But I expect that the shining leopard king will bring all the 8th-order powerhouses. I can control them at most for 30 seconds and can¡¯t use the shining leopards. But in this way, my peacock If it becomes certain, it will be exposed. So my plan is that you lead other Flash Leopards away, and I will directly attack the Flash Leopard King¡¯s carriage and block only one of them, so that as long as I kill it, I won¡¯t be afraid of being exposed." Shura shook his head and said: "This is very difficult. Since it is a guard, it is the responsibility of protecting the Flash Leopard King. If you want to lead them away, you may not be able to do it. I just thought about it carefully. The best way is to directly hit Kill the Flash Leopard King and all its subordinates in a short time, all in one go." "Is this possible? Are you sure?" The beautiful son looked at Shura with scorching eyes. She was still not sure what cultivation level Shura was. Shura nodded and said, "If you can determine the only way to find them, I''m sure I can do it." "This is no problem, I have already planned a place to shoot." Mei Gongzi spread out the map and found a place on the map. Shura carefully identified it, nodded slightly, and said, "This place is okay, but the place is remote. That way, we will arrive here at the appointed time tomorrow, and I will go ahead and arrange it. If the Flash Leopard King''s fleet is indeed leaving from here , Then, we will wipe them out as quickly as possible. If we don¡¯t go here, we will cancel the plan and look for another opportunity. How?" "Good." Mei Gongzi said: "What are you going to do?" Shura smiled slightly, and said, "Just prepare some gifts for them in advance. I''m going to make preparations now, or it''s too late, let''s go one step ahead." He stood up as he said. "Do you need my help?" Mei Gongzi also stood up. I just wanted to hug you, Shura said inwardly, but shook his head on the surface, "See you tomorrow. The time is what you just said." "Um." Mei Gongzi didn''t send him away. Shura left the hotel on his own and habitually drilled into the Kerry Mountains again. After confirming that no one was following him, he returned to the college town. It sounds difficult to kill a group of rank 8 and rank 9 powerhouses in a short period of time. But if there are enough and powerful enough hidden weapons to be arranged in advance, it will even be easier than before in the wind wolf ancestral house. Especially since his cultivation level has just been completed, the maneuverable space now is much larger than before. However, he will spend another sleepless night. Fortunately, now with the Sky Breaker and the power of the Sky Breaker, forging anything is twice the result with half the effort. Tang San actually had some guesses in his mind about the objects Mei Gongzi wanted to assassinate. Hunting these monster clan powerhouses to provoke civil strife in Kerry City will help weaken opposition to her. These enemies who were assassinated by her would definitely stand in opposition to her becoming the heir of the Peacock Demon Race in the future. Weakening these opposition forces will reduce the pressure on her succession to the throne in the future. But what he didn''t understand was that the current beautiful son was about fourteen years old, so eager to act, could it be said that the Great Demon King Peacock would choose his heir in a short time? Could it be that the Great Demon King Peacock has aged to such an extent? Of course, he would not ask the beautiful son, UU reading , which is related to the most important secret of the redemption organization. Anyway, he only needs to cooperate. Anyway, his feelings and trust in Mei Gongzi are unreserved. Kerry City, City Lord''s Mansion. In Kerry City, there are hundreds of monster races, and among them, there are dozens of more powerful ones. However, there are only twelve major races that have Kerry City as the foundation. Among the twelve major races, the Peacock Demon Race is undoubtedly the most powerful existence, and it is also the line of the city lord. In addition, there are also the line of the Rhinoceros Deer, the Golden Deer, the Golden Capricorn, the Golden Porcupine, the King Kong Bear Demon, the Wind Wolf Demon, the Flash Leopard Demon, the Flame Demon Lion Demon, the Earth Elephant Demon, and the Fire Fox Demon And the eleven big clans of the white-headed hawk demon. The other eleven monster races are all under the orders of the Peacock Monster Race, but they also help the Peacock Monster Race to govern Kerry City together. It is the backbone of Kerry City, especially the spirit rhino deer demon and the three major golden demon races. These three golden monster races are not particularly powerful races, but the golden bloodline is the golden bloodline. These are the core powers in Kerry City with the power of God-level. Chapter 243： Kerry City High-level Meeting The Great Peacock Demon King sat in the main seat, a pale golden robe set off his nobleness. Just sitting there, naturally there is a feeling of self-arrogance. The current principals of the Twelve Great Clans gradually arrived. When they walked into the hall and saw that the Great Demon King Peacock was waiting there, all of them suddenly looked surprised, but they also hurriedly kept quiet. When the twelve big clans leaders all took their seats, the needles in the entire hall became audible, and the atmosphere was obviously a little condensed. The eyes of the Great Demon King Peacock seemed to be filled with contemplation, until the first man with crystal clear milky white antlers sitting on the left side of it whispered, the eyes of the Great Demon King Peacock refocused. "Everyone." The Peacock Demon King said lightly. . The leaders of the various tribes all sat up straight and looked at it. The Peacock Demon King said: "It has been more than 70 years since I took over as the lord of Kerry City. For more than 70 years, I have not dared to slack in a single day. But I have never been able to become an emperor, and I am ashamed of my ancestors." "But for a long time, I have also believed that I have tried my best to govern. Although my Kerry City is relatively peaceful, it is peaceful and quiet. Since my clan has no emperor, I have been sitting here for more than 300 years and have experienced three generations of demon kings. As everyone knows. , Even if there is no emperor, with my god-level cultivation base, there is no problem with a life of more than five hundred years. But why is there no demon king in my clan who can survive a hundred years?" Having said this, he stood up, and a murderous air spread from him. "You and other races are all protected by Kerry City, as well as by my Peacock clan. Recently, our city has been coveted by Xiaoxiao, with spears and arrows, all coming to Kerry City, and the wind in the city is screaming. They are. Not only to rob us of our wealth, but also to rob our place of existence." "A month or so ago, I received a letter from the ancestors, saying that the Great Ice Dragon Demon King once brought the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon King to my Kerry City to participate in the auction. After the auction ended, the Great Ice Dragon Demon King disappeared. , I haven¡¯t returned to the ancestral court for several months. I ordered me to investigate this matter thoroughly. Only a one-month deadline must be explained. The Ice Dragon Great Demon King is the Great Demon King¡¯s level cultivation base and possesses the top ice dragon bloodline. Although it is not the first-class, it is also the second-class peak. Where can I find it? When I arrive in January, I can only report truthfully, but the ancestral court thinks it is not good for me to do things, so it is good for sending an envoy to investigate today. We will arrive soon. Today, I invite you all to inform you about this matter. After the mission comes, we will come together to get an idea today." After hearing the words of the Great Demon King Peacock, the leaders of the various races on the scene couldn¡¯t help looking at each other. Some looked as usual and some were surprised. But from the tone of the Great Demon King, they could also tell that the mission was The comer is not good! Sitting second on the right, a slender and muscular man with a pair of slightly spiraling vertical angles above his head said in a deep voice, "Dare to ask the city lord, who is leading the delegation this time? " The Great Demon King Peacock glanced at him deeply and said: "Capricorn Patriarch, this time the leader of the team is under the crown of Jingfeng." As soon as this statement was made, all the leaders of all races present changed their colors. The Capricorn patriarch said in amazement: "How could it be him? He has become an emperor, so does he actually come to be a messenger?" The Peacock Great Demon King said with a constant expression: "This shows that the ancestors paid much attention to this matter." The audience was silent, especially some older leaders of various races. At this moment, their expressions were extremely solemn. Most of them know the "source" of the Peacock Demon line and the Jingfeng clan line. The demon king Lingxilu, who sits first on his left hand, frowned and said: "City Lord, I am afraid that the one who came under the crown is not good! We still have to deal with it carefully." The Great Demon King Peacock said indifferently: "I naturally knew that he was not good at coming. Wasn''t all this his purpose in the first place? Do you have a good way?" The leaders of all races couldn''t help being a little silent. Under the crown of Jingfeng, there is a great demon emperor! Among the monster clan, the powerhouse of the twelfth rank can be called the big demon king, then the big demon king of the eleventh rank, and then the demon king of the tenth rank. This is an existence above the **** level. In the entire monster clan world, there are very few powerhouses at the level of the big monster emperor. If there was a great demon emperor in the Peacock line, with the background of the Peacock Demon Clan, it would be impossible to stay here from a distance. At the time of the big auction, Mr. Mei once said it. Our clan has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city. Although not all big demon emperors have guarded cities, it also depends on the thinking of the big demon emperors of all races. Generally speaking, the Great Demon Sovereign has the qualifications to rule a city. The Peacock Demon Clan has had no emperor for three generations, but this newly promoted Crystal Phoenix Demon emperor does not belong to the city under his control. The words of Mei Gongzi at that time referred to this one. Not to mention, the Jingfeng Demon Race and the Peacock Demon Race themselves have very deep "origins." As early as when the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng broke through to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon Clan was already rumbling. Sure enough, without waiting too long, this pressure is finally coming. This is why the Peacock Demon Clan had heard the idea of ??choosing an heir before. The Great Demon King and the Great Demon King are not at the same level. The crystal phoenix clan has not had a demon emperor for several generations. The fundamental reason is the contradiction between the crystal phoenix demon clan and the peacock demon clan. Throughout the ages, treaty wars have become commonplace. The patriarchs of both sides were killed and injured. This is also an important reason why the Peacock Demon Clan failed to live past a hundred years for three consecutive generations of the Great Demon King. Every ten years, there will be a peak showdown between the Peacock Demon Race and the Jingfeng Demon Race. And now there are still three years before the next peak matchup. In the last duel, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan and the Jingfeng Demon Clan suffered both defeats, and both fell. The current Peacock Demon King is already the strongest in the clan, so even if the Crystal Phoenix Demon King does not come this time, three years later, he will face this peak duel between races. But the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has become an emperor, and the result can be imagined. It¡¯s just that the strong people of all races on the scene didn¡¯t expect that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn¡¯t even wait for the past three years. He actually took the opportunity to come here. There is no doubt that the visitor is unkind! Taking a deep breath, the Deer King Lingxi slowly stood up, "I have a strong line, and I have been blessed by peacocks for generations. The peacock is there, the spirit is there, the peacock is dead, and the spirit is dead. The city lord has a dispatch, and I will follow you to the death!" As soon as this remark came out, all races in the audience felt a strong sense of shock. The Lingxi Demon King unexpectedly expressed his stance directly, and it was when Kerry City was about to face the arrival of a great demon emperor. The Peacock Demon King took a deep look at it, and UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com slowly nodded to it, "Brother Yingjie is serious." As soon as the Lingxi Demon King said these words, the leaders of the other races present immediately fell into a somewhat embarrassing situation. The first one on the right is the Golden Deer King. It also stood up and said indifferently: "I am in the same blood as the Golden Deer Demon. The deer monster itself is not a particularly powerful monster clan, but it is known for its wisdom among the monster clan, second only to the fox clan. Back then, there was a great seven-color deer demon emperor, who was the pinnacle of the deer demon line. However, since the fall of the Great Demon Emperor Qishilu, the Deer Demon line was once reduced to a low-level race. With the support of the Peacock Demon Clan, they had the opportunity to show themselves, exert their wisdom, and made great progress in business. Therefore, the two deer monsters have always been the most powerful supporters of the Peacock monster clan. Even from the point of view of interest, without the guardianship of the Peacock Demon Race, they would be coveted by almost all strong clans. There is no retreat for them to follow the Peacock Demon Race. "Without the rescue under the crown of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, our clan has long since ceased to exist. Every one is prosperous, and every one is damaged. My clan supports it." The Golden Capricorn King stood up and said. Chapter 244： Choosing to stand in line The Great Peacock Demon King mentioned by the Golden Capricorn King was the one who was 700 years ago, who was once known as the strongest existence in the history of the Peacock clan. "Support." A muffled voice sounded beside the Golden Capricorn King. It was a stubby and burly man with dark golden short hair, the Golden Porcupine King. The three major golden races all expressed their support. The gaze of the Great Demon King Peacock swept towards the other leaders of the groups. Almost all of the spirit rhino deer and the three major golden demon races are tied to the peacock demon race. Once the peacock demon race is down, they all have the possibility of extinction, and naturally they must unreserved support. But the other seven races are not so deeply entrenched. They are not golden races, which means that there are golden races on them to rely on. . Among them, the demon races such as ligers, tigers, leopards and bears are all strong races with the existence of a demon emperor. No matter who is in charge of Kerry City, they will actually not behave to them. "Support!" Sitting in the second place on the left hand, a middle-aged man with an extremely majestic figure and a long nose said angrily. The earth is like a demon king! In terms of combat effectiveness, the demon kings who spoke earlier are still under it. The earth is like a demon, it is a real strong race. Except for the golden mammoths, in the line of elephant monsters, they are already the top-level existence. The biggest problem with the golden mammoth family is that they are scarce, and they are generally supported by various elephant demon races, but they don''t live together. In addition to the Peacock Demon Race itself, four of the eleven races have already expressed their support. "We also support." Sitting in the last one on the left hand, a beautiful and petite woman also stood up and raised her hand. This is the White-headed Falcon King, and the White-headed Falcon''s line can be said to be a weaker clan on the scene, and its support even surprised the Peacock Great Demon King. However, the voice of support also ends here. A strong wind wolf clan who temporarily took the post of the wind wolf king felt the gaze of the Peacock Demon King, and said helplessly: "My lord, you also know that the king of my clan has been killed. There is already a mess in the clan. I have to wait for the return of the high priest. I can''t be the master of the clan!" The Peacock Demon King smiled slightly, "It''s okay, don''t force it. What about the others?" The King Kong Bear snorted, "This matter has nothing to do with my clan." His eldest son was killed, and his anger was filled with nowhere to vent. Moreover, the bear clan is a very powerful race and is not afraid of the Great Demon King Peacock. The Peacock Demon King also didn''t care. Firefox Wang said softly: "My lord, my clan is delicate." The flame demon lion king said solemnly: "My lord, I think there is still room for discussion on this matter, and the ancestor court should be asked to mediate. I would like to write to the golden lion demon emperor, and ask him to mediate in the ancestral court." "Thanks to the Demon Lion King." The Peacock Demon King nodded to him. The last one is King Flash Leopard. King Flash Leopard smiled bitterly: "I also wish to write to the king of my clan to mediate for the city lord." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Okay, thank you all for your contribution to Kerry City. This is the end of today''s meeting." The Golden Capricorn King stunned for a moment, and said, "City Lord, shall we not discuss how to deal with it?" The Great Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "This is a matter between my Peacock line and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Clan. I will solve it by myself. That''s it for the time being, I will notify you if I have news." The leaders stood up, and the tribes who did not express their explicit support left in a hurry, unwilling to stay for a long time. The Great Peacock Demon King motioned with a wink that the Lingxi Demon King and the three kings of the Golden Demon Race had stayed. "Brother Wang, it''s not easy to handle this time! He really came in person?" Lingxi Deer Demon King said in a deep voice. The Great Peacock Demon King Wang Qing nodded, "The person who came is not good. Everything is naturally created by him. He also knows that, for us, the blood of the Great Demon King Seven Colored Deer is impossible for us to let go. This It is against us, and he can also take this opportunity to put pressure on us justifiably." The Golden Deer Demon King snorted coldly, "If he dares to come, let him go home." Wang Qing sighed and said: "My family has no emperor is the biggest problem, but no matter what price Kerry City pays, it will definitely be saved. This is the root of my family, as well as you. After this time, I invite you all. Support a lot." The four demon kings nodded one after another, and the golden porcupine king said solemnly: "City Lord, do we need to be together..." The Great Demon King Peacock waved his hand and said, "No. This is what I have to face. After all, this is Kerry City, not his place." "We must work together to protect Kerry City." Flash Leopard King and King Kong Bear King walked in front side by side, and the other Demon Kings were behind. The Temporary Wind Wolf King is far away from them. After all, the enmity between the Wind Wolf clan and the Flash Leopard clan is deep, and they are not so easy to get close to each other. Although the current situation is so tense. The Flame Demon King has gone, it has always been very self-reliant, and is unwilling to walk with other demon kings. Flash Leopard King whispered to King Kong Bear next to him: "King Bear, do you think the peacock can stop this incident?" King Kong Bear glanced at it and said, "What can I stop?" King Flash Leopard said: "But, looking at the few golds and the lingering deer''s confidence in it, I''m a little bit unsure!" King Kong Bear sneered and said: "Does it have a bottom on its side? Don''t forget what it will face. Anyway, it is also a gap of the same level. Although you have not reached the **** level, but It should also be understood that the higher the level, the greater the gap between each level. The reason why the Great Demon Emperor is the Great Demon Emperor is because they are unique. If you don''t want to die, stay away." "I''m afraid that if it gets blocked, there will be liquidation later. Our Flash Leopard family is not strong enough! The mother family is not close." The Flash Leopard family can also be regarded as unloved grandma and unloved uncle in the Leopard family. The kind, otherwise they would not settle in this remote Kerry City. The King Kong Bear King glanced at it, a little unwilling to say more to it. Walking out of the city lord''s mansion, King Kong Bear said lightly: "It''s okay to do it for yourself." After speaking, it got into its own car and was dragged away by several war bears. Watching its leaving back, a haze flashed in the eyes of King Flash Leopard, "Bah, what. Don''t you just rely on someone in the clan?" After finishing speaking, it also got into its own car. The front of the Panther King¡¯s car was pulled by four leopard monsters, all Tier 6 leopard monsters. Next to the car, four Tier 8 flash leopard monsters were also guarding it. Since the Wind Wolf King was assassinated and killed, it has become particularly careful. The two sides have clashed several times. UU reading The Wind Wolf tribe has always believed that it was their hands. Although the Flash Leopard King was very happy because of the death of the Wind Wolf King, it knew in its heart that it had nothing to do with itself! Now Kerry City is peaceful on the surface, but in fact, because of the pressure from the ancestors, the atmosphere among the various races is not very good. The most depressing thing about the Flash Leopard King is that it is not a direct line of the Peacock Demon King, but there is no high-level attention, so it does not have a strong background. At this point, they are even inferior to the Wind Wolf tribe. Suddenly encountering this situation now, his hesitating character makes it dare not to team easily. Once the team is wrong, what should I do? That is a life of nine deaths. But, don''t stand in line, even if the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wins? Can you see their flash leopard? No, you have to plan ahead. Can''t stay in the city for this period of time. Although there are more resources in Kerry City, they have to be kept. It is better to stay away from right and wrong. Thinking of this, it has a plan in mind. Before the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came, pack up things early and leave Kerry City to avoid the limelight. Chapter 245： Perfect assassination The car was driving quickly on the streets of Kerry City, and the King of Leopard closed his eyes silently. It is necessary to go, but it is not possible to go all. It is still necessary to leave a reliable subordinate to supervise the situation here. Once the conflict between the two parties has a result, the first time to deal with it. In fact, deep down in its heart, it regrets a bit. The meeting held by the Great Peacock Demon King today seems meaningless, but in fact it is to give them the opportunity to a team of races that were not too close to them. He belongs to the Peacock Demon''s line. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t have the courage after all. Forget it, this is the end of the matter, and it can only be one step at a time. At this moment, suddenly, its heart contracted slightly, and a sudden sense of oppression appeared in its heart. . Although it has not yet reached the **** level, it is only a step away. It is a powerhouse at the peak level of the ninth rank. Its mental power is at a level that is about to be transformed and has not yet been transformed, and has a certain ability to predict danger. The sudden sense of oppression surprised it, and immediately shouted: "Stop." The car was driving at high speed. Hearing it, the leopard demon pulling the car hurriedly slowed down, but continued to rush forward with inertia. At this time, the car was driving on a somewhat narrow road. Cars like them could only accommodate two cars in parallel on this narrow road, which was the only way to return to the ancestral home of the Flash Leopard clan. Senran cold light appeared in the next instant. Dozens of cold light flashed out from the walls on both sides almost like lightning. The leopard demon pulling the cart has to dodge subconsciously. The four Tier 8 leopard demon on both sides also use the leopard flash to rush forward and rush to the wall to meet the enemy, while the flash leopard king in the car uses the leopard flash to rush out. The seat car, at its speed, is easier to display in the outer space. However, at this moment, they were all surprised to find that the surrounding space became distorted. No matter who they were, they couldn''t use the Leopard Flash at this moment, or it was not effective when they were used. The twisted space forcibly intercepted their actions. This also made the Flash Leopard demon feel a bit using the wrong force, and snorted uncomfortably. The space around Flash Leopard King''s body was violently twisted, and it was urging its own blood to disperse the changes in the surrounding space. And at this moment, those dozens of cold light had already flashed. With a faint white light, every crossbow arrow is so sharp. The flash leopard monsters who failed to use the violent flash can only use their own claws to capture the trajectory of those crossbow arrows. And in their view, because the surrounding space is distorted, this distorted space should also be able to act on these crossbow arrows in the same way, and cannot shoot them. However, contrary to expectations, when those crossbow arrows approached, they all seemed to be dodge deliberately, or the distorted space seemed to dodge them deliberately. The crossbow arrows penetrated through the gaps in the space. "Puff puff puff..." The leopard demon pulling the cart was shot into a hornet''s nest in an instant, and the powerful crossbow arrows were simply not what their blood could resist. Even the four eighth-order leopard monsters were hit hard. They have clearly urged the blood to make the hair tough, and they clearly used their sharp claws to resist it. However, these crossbow arrows can shoot into their bodies from a tricky angle, and the power of blood running in their bodies stopped at exactly that moment, and they were shot by the crossbow arrows when they were most vulnerable. The four eighth-order flash leopard monsters almost roared in unison, and fell to the ground one after another. Although they were not dead, they were already severely injured. At this moment, after dozens of cold lights, three huge crossbow arrows arrived side by side. Each of these three crossbow arrows is two meters long, as thick as an arm, with a sharp cold light on it, and covered with white and gold brilliance, and there are faintly distorted light waves on it. The Flash Leopard King couldn''t break free of the control of the space for the first time, and his heart was already shocked. Who can use space to seal it off? In its heart, it is ready to come out. Only the Peacock Demon Race is best at controlling the power of space! Leopard flash can''t be used, and it doesn''t dare to stay in the car, hit the side directly, and rush out of the car. And the moment it rushed out, the three huge crossbow arrows had already arrived. The bad wind on the crossbow arrow made the flashy leopard king''s hair stand upright. What is this? Don''t dare to neglect, it lifted its sharp claws almost instantly, and the yellow light bloomed on its body, which was already the power to mobilize its own bloodline with all its strength. But at this moment, it suddenly felt that its body suddenly stagnated, and it was even more shocked to discover that among the three crossbow arrows, there was an extra person on the center one. The person wearing the mask is taking a palm that seems to have no attacking power at it. Under the pressure of this palm, the bloodline power of the Flash Leopard King and everything around it seems to stop in an instant. Down. This pause was so fatal that the surrounding space was distorted again in an instant, and the continuation was completed at the moment when the previous space pressure was just shattered. This is the common oppression of time and space. Even if the Flash Leopard King is already the ninth-tier pinnacle, he will be suppressed at this moment. And this moment is often eternal. "Puff puff puff!" The three huge crossbow arrows did not directly shred the Flash Leopard King''s strong body, but they also penetrated its entire torso. At this moment, a petite figure appeared from behind it. A pair of sharp claws had grabbed its carotid artery from both sides, and instantly tore it. For a while, blood spurted wildly. The power of blood in the Flash Leopard King instantly rioted, the three giant crossbows on his body were instantly shattered, and the power of the powerful blood of Tier 9 bloomed like a storm. It has been fatally hit, but it is different from the Wind Wolf King that day. It is not poisoned. It has a Tier 9 peak cultivation base. It has very strong vitality. Even if it is dead, it will desperately launch its final blow. . However, just at this moment, the man who had stood before the crossbow arrow and had already reached it, his eyes under the mask suddenly turned purple, and two dazzling purple rays instantly penetrated into its eye pupils, causing it to sink for an instant. The state of mental shock, the sea of ??spirit surging violently, can no longer control his own blood. Blood spurted instantly from the wounds on the chest due to the explosion of the three giant crossbows and the wounds on both sides of the large arteries. Almost in an instant, at least more than one-third of the blood in its body was sprayed out, spattering in all directions. And the man in front of it, UU Reading with his hands circled, the blood that was ejected was sucked in front of him under his lead and poured into a large bottle. The Queen Flash Leopard''s cervical nerve center has also been cut off in time by the sharp claws behind it. There is no doubt that it is Shura and the beautiful son who did it. Kill the Flash Leopard King and put away the bottle of Flash Leopard King''s blood. Shura didn''t pause for a while, his figure flickered, and quickly broke the necks of the other four eighth-order flash leopards. He did not collect the blood of other flash leopards. With a low voice, "Clean the battlefield." The beautiful son also moved quickly, retrieving the crossbow arrows that had been shot through Flash Leopard''s body one by one. After confirming that there was nothing left, even the fragments of the giant crossbow were taken away, and then he quickly rose up and stayed away from the scene. From the beginning of the crossbow arrows to the end of the entire battle, it took only a dozen breaths before and after. It can be said to be a one-shot kill, and it will be far away in an instant. Everything is as smooth as clouds and flowing water. A ninth-tier peak powerhouse, just ended up in their hands. The beautiful son followed behind Shura, looking at him who was moving fast in front of him, and there was a lot of brilliance in his beautiful eyes. Chapter 246： My sons doubts The entire process of the attack was carried out in accordance with Shura''s arrangement. Although she had many questions in her mind at this time, she had to admit that the entire process of killing the Flash Leopard King just now could be described as smooth. From beginning to end, the Flash Leopard King was not given any chance to make a move, not even a decent attack. That is the ninth-tier peak powerhouse, this is simply incredible. In fact, she still had a back hand, which was used when they could not complete the assassination, but the back hand was of no use at all. Everything is over. After walking through the streets and quickly away from the battlefield, Shura stopped at a corner of the street. "I''m leaving, you go back and clean up this suit quickly, so as not to leave a breath, and then go back to the college soon..." He whispered to the beautiful son. "Wait." Mei Gongzi grabbed his sleeve, "Don''t leave now. I have something to ask you." "What?" Shura was taken aback for a moment. "How did you know it was going to rush out of the carriage from there?" Beautiful Young Master asked suspiciously. The three great crossbows fired in one direction, and there was no arrangement on the other side of the carriage. This phenomenon is very abnormal. Can this also be predicted? And she didn''t understand how the crossbow arrows in front passed through her own space blockade. The space in that area was obviously distorted, and any object would be affected after entering that area. "Also, did you use the power of space to block it later? Otherwise, how come it doesn''t have the ability to evade at all, and at the last moment, why did it suddenly stop shooting blood?" Shura chuckled, "It turns out that what you want is all right? Okay, I''ll go now. Safety first. Assassin''s first creed is to escape as soon as possible. I''ll talk about it next time." He stood up, didn''t give Mei Gongzi a chance to continue to inquire, and left quickly. The beautiful son stood on the spot, frowned slightly, and quickly removed the black clothes from his body, revealing the dress inside, and instantly changed himself. In the next instant, a figure walked out from the shadows, "He should have noticed me. He hurried away to avoid me. This person is really amazing." Mei Gongzi looked at him, with a tulle on his face, and a figure that seemed to be hidden in nothingness all over his body, and said, "Is he a god-level figure?" "It''s hard to say, I don''t know. But he is willing to help you in this way. The goal is the same as ours. I have asked Zhang Haoxuan, and Zhang Haoxuan said that he is not fully aware of Shura''s origins. enemy." The beautiful son frowned slightly, "Can I really believe him?" "In the process of assassinating the Flash Leopard King, he used the power of time and space at the same time. This alone is the only thing I have seen in my life. Even among the big monster kings of the monster clan, no one can have it at the same time. These two abilities. Not to mention the powerful hidden weapon. The most terrifying thing is that I suspect that he controls air luck. This is why your space blockade can¡¯t stop those crossbow arrows. Collect luck, time, Space has three abilities in one, which is terrible." "Luck? Tianhu changed? This..., this is impossible..., is he from the Redemption Academy..." Mei Gongzi''s pupils were a little enlarged. "No, it''s not. The guy at Redemption Academy is far away, his cultivation level is far away, and his body is not right. Okay, let''s go back first. Soon there will be an uproar in the city again." "Will it affect it?" Mei Gongzi whispered. "That''s not something we should worry about. In a sense, it''s tied to it." "Um." The figures flickered, and the two quickly moved away. Shura drilled into the Kerry Mountains again, and every time he entered the Kerry Mountains, he would feel safe. The luck attached to his body was always there, and he didn''t stop until he had no premonition of a crisis, and quickly took off his outfit. After a series of crackling of the bones, his figure became slightly smaller, took off the mask, and restored his original appearance. With a long breath, a faint smile also appeared on his face. After the cultivation base broke through to the seventh rank, it really became different. If he didn''t have seven levels of cultivation today, it would be unrealistic to want to kill the Flash Leopard King just like that. After all, that is the ninth-tier peak powerhouse. His plan is actually very simple, that is, to set up a killing game on the only way. Large crossbow and super long crossbow made overnight. Crossbow arrows cannot be all made of Ujin, only arrows are. The back is all wood, so it will be blown up. But it doesn''t matter. The luck of the fifth-order Tianhubian blessing made his Zhuge **** crossbow soaring, and even the eighth-order strongmen would inevitably be hit hard. He transformed the Zhuge God Crossbow, and at the cost of increasing its size, he strengthened the Zhuge God Crossbow''s offensive power. A total of three Zhuge God Crossbows were fired at the same time, and the addition was no longer a single magic circle, but a double magic circle. At the same time, it has the power of Tianhu Transformation and Jinpeng Transformation. Jinpeng''s change is rapid and sharp, and Tianhu''s change is deepened. Even a space blockade can''t stop it. As for why the three giant crossbows chose that direction, it was Tang San''s direct choice. After blessing the Qi Luck of the Tianhu Transformation, the Qi Luck would lead the Flash Leopard King to rush out from that place. , This will be its subconscious behavior. And above the three giant crossbows, Tang San painstakingly blessed multiple powers. Jinpeng change, Tianhu change, and time change. The time stagnation of the time change, coupled with the stagnation of time that he used to teleport to appear above the crossbow arrow and cast it again at the same time, under the double stagnation, even the ninth-order peak powerhouse would be stagnated for an instant, and could no longer escape. What''s more, he also implemented a space blockade, taking over the blockade of Mei Gongzi. With so many controls, and finally with the mental impact of the Purple Demon Eye, this allowed the Flash Leopard King to have a powerful bloodline under the control and control, but there was no chance to play it. The Flash Leopards themselves are not good at defense, so there is no chance of surviving. This raid can be described as perfect. The kill was completed in the shortest time. Tang San also used his abilities continuously after reaching the seventh-order cultivation base for the first time. It is precisely because of the seventh-order realm that he was able to release a variety of monsters and gods at the same time so that his Zhuge **** crossbow could bless a variety of monsters and gods at the same time. It is precisely because of the support of the soul core and the spiritual core after the seventh rank that he has enough skill to continue to urge all this without being too weak. The more two and a half kills the enemy, this is definitely something to be proud of. Although neither he nor Mei Gongzi are ordinary seventh-order, but seventh-order is seventh-order! The seventh-order kills the ninth-order peak. Even if someone pointed out that this was done by the beautiful son, I am afraid no one would believe it. What''s more, four eighth-order flash leopard monsters were killed at the same time, not counting those who pulled the cart. Except for the scars left by the crossbow arrows, it would be considered a flaw, allowing the monster tribe to recognize that this was a group of people who hunted the King Kong Bear, other aspects can be said to be flawless. Tang San quickly put away the giant crossbow after disassembling it, and it will still be useful in the future. This thing, as long as it is not for the terrorist defense of the elephant clan, it is almost impossible for a body below the **** level to block its attack. Tang San did feel that there was still someone watching in secret, but it didn''t make him feel threatened. With a clever judgment, he didn''t panic in his heart, and vaguely understood that it should be the back hand arranged by the beautiful son. This is not the first time I feel it. So after completing the assassination, he left quickly, but he didn''t want to be entangled by the other party. Chapter 247： riot If it wasn''t for the beautiful son, he wouldn''t take such a risk. However, he also believes that after passing this time, Mei Gongzi''s trust in him should increase a bit. And shortly after they completed the assassination, when the bodies of the Flash Leopard King and his party were discovered, the entire Kerry City immediately caused an uproar. The Peacock Demon King received the news immediately. When he received the news, it was very surprised. Another dead one? It was the eldest son of Wind Wolf King and King Kong Bear King before, but this time it turned out to be Flash Leopard King. What made it most helpless was that this assassination was just after it had just finished the meeting. . It is impossible not to be suspected. The Flash Leopard King just declined support for it, and died when he went out. What does this make other races think. "Report, Lord City Lord. Two deer kings are here." "Let them come in." Wang Qing said solemnly after rubbing his eyebrows. The Lingxi Deer King and the Golden Deer King walked in almost at the same time. As soon as the Golden Deer King entered the door, he couldn''t help but said: "City Lord, King Flash Leopard is dead. This..., is it a bit too anxious?" Although the Lingxi Deer King didn''t speak, he frowned. The Golden Deer King went on to say: "Now this is the time when people''s hearts are floating in the city. City Lord, we shouldn''t do it in such a hurry, it will cause chaos. Moreover, the previous two things will be drawn to you!" "If I say it wasn''t me, do you believe it or not?" The Great Demon King Peacock said calmly. The Golden Deer King was stunned, "No, it''s not you? Then who has the strength to kill the flash leopard quietly? It is not far from the **** level, and it has always been hoped after breaking through the **** level. Being able to lead the race to the next level, so I will be cautious in everything. Although it is not a good thing, but the strength is indeed better than the Wind Wolf King. Frankly speaking, even if Lingxi and I want to kill it, it is not. So easy." "We went to see the situation on the spot, Lingxi, let''s talk about it." The spirit deer demon nodded and said: "The treatment on site is very clean, and there are not many elemental fluctuations left in the air. It is not easy to be able to deal with all the elemental fluctuations so cleanly. Also, from the situation of Flash Leopard Look, there is no trace of its fighting, but the wound is very tragic. There is a huge penetrating wound on the chest. It looks like it was injured by a heavy weapon. The neck is even more grabbed by the claws, and the arteries and central nerves on both sides are severed. Most of the blood on his body was also taken away. Judging from the situation at the scene, it should have been killed in a short time, and one face-to-face was basically over." "It is very difficult for even a god-level Demon King powerhouse to kill it so quickly. After all, the Flash Leopard is not particularly powerful, but its ability to dodge and escape is top-notch. It''s so invisible, One hit kills. The strength of the Great Demon King is the most possible." The Peacock Demon King said: "I have been here since you left. You know best. You have just left for a while. Judging from the time, do you think I have time?" The Golden Deer Deer smiled bitterly: "We believe you are fine, but you are not the only Great Demon King in the Peacock Clan. Now it has spread madness outside. The whole city is a little messy. The Flash Leopard Clan is collecting corpses. More flash leopards are gathering over there. If you don¡¯t deal with it in time, there may be trouble. King Kong bear, flame lion and red fox have also passed. They are now a bit of sadness. This matter can¡¯t be dealt with. Good words..." The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "Go, let me take a look." With that, it stood up and strode out. The Lingxi Deer King and the Golden Deer King hurriedly followed. Out of the hall, the three big demon kings rose into the air and went straight to the place of the accident. Soon, looking down from the air, they could see that several streets in an area were already full of monsters. The flash leopard monsters had the largest number, and all kinds of noisy clamours came and went one after another. The outer circle is more lively, and the inner circle is dominated by the flash leopard demon, and the burly body of the flame demon lion king and the King Kong bear king are clearly visible. The Peacock Demon King descended from the sky and landed on the wall beside the street. A huge pressure burst out from it, and the suppressed surrounding noisy sounds suddenly stopped, and many eyes were focused on it. "The city lord is here, get out of the way." Lingxi Demon King shouted in a deep voice. The powerhouses of the Flash Leopard clan looked at the Great Peacock Demon King, and most of their faces showed resentment. Obviously they already knew that the Flash Leopard King had refused the city lord''s solicitation during the meeting. These Flash Leopards actually didn''t mean to give way at all. The Great Peacock Demon King descended from the sky without seeing how it moves. The surrounding area has been pushed aside by the overwhelming pressure and squeezed outwards. Not only the flash leopards, but even the Flame Demon Lion King and King Kong Bear King were pushed out, their expressions changed drastically. In the long and narrow section of the road about fifty meters long, apart from the corpse on the ground, only the Great Demon King Peacock and the Demon King Ling Rhinoceros and the Demon King Golden Deer that followed it were left. "City Lord, you!" a strong Flash Leopard clan shouted sharply. But in the next instant, it had been suppressed lying on the ground. "Those who took the righteous out of context before clarifying the matter, kill!" The Peacock Demon King said lightly, and its gaze also fell on the King Kong Bear King and the Flame Demon Lion King. The bodies of the two demon kings shook. With the pride of the flame demon lion king, they both lowered their heads subconsciously at this time. In fact, when they first saw the corpse of the Flash Leopard King, their first reaction was shock, and the next reaction was shock and anger. At this moment, when the Great Demon King Peacock arrived and pressed the audience, there was a feeling of trembling in their hearts. The death of Flash Leopard King was terrible, and how long was it? Just now we were talking together and meeting together. At this moment, it was yin and yang separated. The Flash Leopard King without God''s Sense can''t even leave any remaining consciousness, and can''t die anymore. The Great Demon King Peacock squatted down and inspected the body of the King Flash Leopard. He checked very carefully, especially on several wounds, and even checked the head of the King Flash Leopard. After a while, he stood up again and said to the temporary leader of the King Kong Bear King, the Flame Demon Lion King and the Flash Leopard Clan: "Come here." The Red Fox Demon King had been shrinking far away before, and he had already leaned in at this time, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be impulsive, everyone, let''s see what the city lord said." The demon kings came to the Peacock Demon King The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "I just checked their bodies. They are all injuries caused by powerful weapons. One point is the same as the surprise attack on the Bear King¡¯s house. It should have been done by the same group of enemies. And the enemy who shot this time should be stronger." "Although the traces are very clean, I can still feel some clues left in the air. There are spatial fluctuations, that is to say, the ability to have spatial attributes remains." As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar around him. The one who is best at space power is undoubtedly the Peacock Demon Race! Isn''t this not a confession? "Quiet." The Great Demon King Peacock screamed coldly, and immediately pressured the audience again. The powerful blood pressure made the demon kings around him feel a strong tremor. They all know that the Peacock Demon King is very strong, but they don''t know how strong it can be. The Great Demon King Peacock said calmly: "There are spatial fluctuations, but there are also energy fluctuations of other attributes. If I feel right, there are changes in luck, and time distortions. The residuals are very slight, but I can confirm that it is inevitable. There will be. Besides..." At this point, it paused, and its gaze swept across the faces of the demon kings present, "There is also a strong mental power attacking it. Its spiritual sea Before he died, he received a strong shock." Chapter 248： Peacock blood oath The subconscious gazes of the demon kings turned towards the Lingxi Deer Demon. Among the demon kings, the one who is best at spiritual cultivation is the Lingxi Deer Demon King. "Don''t look at me, how could I be? I have been with Jinlu." Lingxilu Demon King looked helpless. The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "I know what you were suspecting before. But do you think that I or the elder of my clan will join forces with Ying Jie to deal with the Flash Leopard King? Or, in my city, there is still time to be good at The strong of the attributes cooperate, and the strong who are good at the luck attribute control the overall situation?" Having said that, it slowly raised its right hand and said calmly: "I testify with the blood of a peacock. Everything I just said is not false. If there is a lie, it will be punished by blood." A little red light condensed on its fingertips, and instantly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared without a trace. Blood oath! This is the strongest vow of the monster clan. Once it is fulfilled, it will really be backlashed by the blood! It is almost certain to die. The power of blood will break away by itself. Seeing the Great Demon King Peacock swear a blood oath, the expressions of all the demon kings present changed to varying degrees. King Kong Bear couldn¡¯t help saying: "Who would it be? Who killed my son and Flash Leopard?" The Great Demon King Peacock said lightly: "Then it depends on who is hostile to you, or hostile to the entire Kerry City... And at the same time a strong person with high-level abilities such as time, space, luck, and spirit. You. I would never think that I would have such an ability. Or in other words, on the Fairy Continent, which race can have such an ability?" "Ancestral Court!" The King Kong Bear King blurted out almost instantly. Its voice was so loud that the powerful people around could hear it clearly. Whether it is space, time, or air luck, these three abilities all represent an extremely powerful race. The Peacock Demon Race is undoubtedly the best at space ability, but it is not the only one. Clan like Flash Leopard also possesses a certain degree of spatial mobility. There are also other powerful races that possess certain spatial attributes. It can only be said that the Peacock Demon Race is the strongest in this regard. However, both the control of time and the control of luck are unique among the entire monster clan. This is something that all monster clan knows clearly. Both of these races have a transcendent status, and both live in the ancestral court. Although the words of the Great Demon King Peacock hadn''t been stated clearly, the guess had changed in an instant. The Great Demon King Peacock turned to the temporary leader of the Flash Leopard clan, "Collect the corpses for the Flash Leopard King and your people. I will definitely investigate this matter and will not let its blood flow in vain. However, I want to remind you, It also reminds all the races in Kerry City. What is the purpose of the successive murders? I hope you think it through." After saying this, the blue and silver light flashed, and it had disappeared out of thin air. The faces of the demon kings all looked a little gloomy, and the breath of King Kong Bear King obviously became thicker. The fierce light in the eyes of the Flame Demon Lion King murmured to himself: "Are you even going to calculate together? What is the Ancestral Court doing?" The effect of the blood oath is huge. The Great Peacock Demon King used the blood oath to say that there is a change in time and luck in the presence, and that is absolutely not fake. Time Crocodile and Sky Fox, these two tribes were actually involved in this series of murders. Coupled with the upcoming Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King, how can they not let them have a series of associations? After all, the purpose of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was clearly known to each of them. It is naturally not impossible to frame the Great Demon King Peacock and make it eccentric. The Red Fox Demon King lowered his head and said, "Everyone is in danger now! The little girl will go back first. Alas..." With a sigh, its body had already turned into bubbles and disappeared silently. It was actually a phantom. "This is forcing us!" The golden deer king''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at the spirit rhino deer king. "We have no retreat." Lingxi Demon King said in a deep voice. ... The Redemption Academy, far away from the core of the city, was not affected by the riots in the city. Everything seemed very peaceful. The Kerry Academy, lying below the Academy Town, was like a fortress that sheltered from the wind and rain, blocking all anxiety. Tang San first packed up all the weapons used for surprise attacks in the Kerry Mountains before returning to the Redemption Academy. I don''t know why, when he returned to the Redemption Academy, he always felt uneasy. This feeling was uncomfortable, and he hadn''t felt it for a long time. From a premonition in the dark. He was extremely wary of this premonition. He had a sharp eye and more spiritual support, and his premonition of crisis was definitely stronger than that of the original version. Thinking carefully about every detail of the previous assassination process, there was nothing wrong with it. All traces have been basically eliminated. It doesn''t matter if there are some breath fluctuations, after all, it has multiple abilities, and it will only be considered as an assassination performed by a team. And there is no sign that the identity of the killer will be led to him and the beautiful son. Since there were no problems with the assassination process, where did the source of the crisis premonition come from? From the small courtyard, you can see the direction of Kerry College. Everything in Kerry College is as usual, and there is no change. The spiritual eyes condensed and looked towards Kerry City in the distance. Invisible, there seemed to be a haze spreading in Kerry City. After seeing this haze, Tang San''s sense of crisis in his heart obviously increased a little bit. The crisis comes from within Kerry City? Premonition told him not to enter Kerry City anymore. If he did, there would be danger. What does it mean? Is there danger in Kerry City? Normally, no matter what the dangers in Kerry City are, it has nothing to do with him. After all, the entire Salvation Academy is on the edge of the Kerry Mountains, and generally no classmates go to Kerry City. However, the beautiful son is now in Kerry City! This danger seems to be just beginning to emerge. I don¡¯t know if I will continue to enhance it later. As long as it involves the beautiful son, Tang San''s heart can''t be completely calm. He didn''t act rashly, but continued to look at the direction of Kerry City, especially where the danger was coming. ... Kerry Plaza, Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. Su Qin was making milk tea with a smile, and gave a cup of milk tea to the customer. Today, the number of customers who came to buy milk tea has obviously increased, and there are even more monsters in Kerry Plaza. Vaguely I could hear about the assassination of the Flash Leopard King, which also caused some turmoil in the city. In the milk tea shop, besides her, Xiao Ling is also there, helping her make milk tea and collecting money. Su Qin always wears a calm smile on her face Even if it''s just Commoner Jingchai, she still can''t conceal her mature charm, and the years don''t seem to leave too many marks on her body. Even when she was with Mei Gongzi, she looked more like sisters than mother and daughter. Guests lined up to buy milk tea, and a cup of hot milk tea was delivered to them. When Su Qin faces every customer, he will give a smile while serving milk tea, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. The next guest came to the front of the milk tea shop. Su Qin lowered her head while making milk tea, and asked subconsciously: "How many cups do you want?" "I want it." A slightly feminine but emotionally low voice sounded. Su Qin''s body trembled slightly, and the movement of her hand stopped subconsciously. Even the milk tea in the cup splashed out. She didn''t immediately raise her head, but the whole body seemed to be stiff. "I want it. As long as it''s yours, I want it." The deep, soft voice sounded again. Su Qin took a deep breath, as if she had gathered courage, slowly raised her head. Chapter 249： Im here just for you In front of Su Qin, there was a slender, handsome man with a touch of femininity. He always had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely deep. Around his body, there seemed to be a layer of crystal clear light, shining himself full of strange sacredness. A silver-white robe set off his figure, more noble. It is in sharp contrast with the commoner Jingchai on Su Qin. Su Qin''s breathing was obviously a little short, but the man peeked out his hand, took the milk tea she had just brewed, and took a sip. "Less sweetness. I remember that the milk tea you used to make would be sweeter. Is this sweetness missing because of the lack of me in life?" His voice was always soft and deep. But at this time, behind him, there is actually no guest, and I don''t know when he disappeared. "Why are you here?" Su Qin''s voice couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations, and some were just blank. . "I''m here, just for you." The man''s voice was soft, and even his eyes were soft as if he wanted to melt her. "Then you''re late." Su Qin said faintly, a little more indifferent in his voice. "It will never be too late. I will get back everything that belongs to me, including you." The man drank the milk tea while speaking the most domineering words in the softest voice. "What am I? Goods?" Su Qin said calmly. "No, you are not. You are the one I love, the only one I love in my life." The man said softly. "No, I''m not. The only person you love the most in this life is yourself." A smile appeared at the corner of Su Qin''s mouth, a smile full of sarcasm. The man''s body stiffened slightly, as did the expression on his face, but he didn''t maintain it for too long, and he quickly recovered his calmness. "Perhaps. Who doesn''t love myself the most? I can only treat you better if I make myself good enough first, right? I''m late, but not too late. Qin''er, you don''t understand. In this world, there is not enough power, even if you get it, you will lose it. Only power is eternal. Strong power can make me better protect you. Wait for me, I¡¯m back, all the scruples of the year are now Already in the ashes, I have enough power to guard you, I will never let you suffer any more, and no one can stop you from returning to me." Su Qin said with cold eyes: "Then what if I don''t want it?" The man stayed in a daze, "No, you wouldn''t be unwilling. After all, we were so in love back then. Why would you be unwilling?" Su Qin said lightly: "I don''t want to, just don''t want to." "Because of him?" The milk tea in the man''s hand was faintly steaming. Su Qin raised her chin slightly, even if she was just wearing a commoner, she was in no way inferior to the man in Chinese suit in front of her in the aura, "Do you think who can control my will? I don''t want it, it''s because of me. I don¡¯t love you anymore. When you decided to leave me, my heart was already cold. There is no place for you anymore. Yes, you are stronger now, and you think you can do whatever you want, but even if you can Get my body, it''s just a shell, it''s no longer the me who used to be." The grace and calmness on the man''s face finally disappeared. He sipped his cup of milk tea in one sip. With such a powerful cultivation base, his body was trembling slightly at this moment. "No, no, no. You have always loved me, we were so in love at the beginning. We, we..." "Mom." At this moment, a sweet voice sounded. Su Qin''s whole body trembled, turning his head to look not far away, the beautiful son with a look of surprise on his face, was walking towards this side. "Why are you back? Didn''t you go back to the college?" Su Qin said angrily. The beautiful son said: "The road is closed over there, I will come back to accompany you first." The gaze of the man in Chinese clothes also subconsciously turned, turning to the beautiful son. When his eyes saw Mei Gongzi, there was an extremely complicated change in an instant. The figure flickered, and Su Qin had quietly appeared in front of her daughter, covering her daughter with her body. The voice of the man in the Chinese clothes trembled a little, "This, this is your daughter? It''s you and him..." Mei Gongzi has also noticed that her mother is wrong. In her memory, her mother has never used her abilities in front of others, but at this time... And she also keenly observed that the surrounding area seemed to have become empty, the lively Kerry Plaza, but there was no pedestrian traffic in this area. There is only one guest. "Yes." Su Qin said as he took Mei Gongzi into his arms. The eyes of the man in Chinese clothes turned red in an instant, and he muttered to himself: "If, if I hadn''t left, our child, shouldn''t it, shouldn''t it be this big?" "You get out of me!" Su Qin suddenly roared, "You are not worthy of having children in front of me. You get out of me, get out of the distance. I never want to see you again." The beautiful son who was embraced by her mother was terrified. She had never seen her mother so angry, even when faced with that person''s indifference. But facing the person in front of her, her mother was so angry. who is he? The man in Chinese clothes staggered back two steps, covering his cheeks with both hands and staying silent for a long time. Su Qin''s chest was violently ups and downs, showing her uneasy mood at this time. Mei Gongzi didn''t dare to ask, she could only feel the trembling of her mother''s body and the extremely excited emotions. For a long time, the man in Chinese clothes slowly put down his hand, and said in a bit of despair: "I regret it, Qin''er. What about winning the whole world? Without you, the world has no light. But I will not give up. I will prove my love to you, and I will confess to you every moment in the future." After saying this, he took two steps backwards, then turned around. At the moment he turned around, the whole person became upright again, as if the person who was trapped by love was not him. He strode away, and a little purple light fluttered out and landed on the table in the milk tea shop. "This is the money for milk tea, which has affected your business. If you have more money, you should be compensated." Everything in front of her suddenly became illusory. Beautiful son blinked, only to find that the person had disappeared. If it weren''t for her mother''s breathing seemed to have become more rapid, she would even feel that the person never seemed to have It seems to have appeared. "Mom, who is he?" Beautiful son asked softly. Su Qin murmured: "Asshole, a asshole." "Huh?" The beautiful son was stunned, such words, UU reading www. It was the first time she heard from her mother. "Mom, are you okay." She hugged her mother hard. "It''s okay, I''m okay." Su Qin''s emotions gradually calmed down, but soon, her pupils began to shrink a little, he came, and it turned out that he came. If he comes... "Xiaomei, you can''t stay in the city anymore. Go right away and go back to Kerry College. Detour back. If it doesn''t work, then go outside the city. The city is going to be chaotic. Don''t enter the city again without my notice." "Huh?" Mei Gongzi said: "What''s the matter, mother? What are you doing today..." "Don''t ask, you just do what I said." Su Qin''s mood was obviously a little irritable. "Okay, don''t worry. I''m leaving now." It was not until her daughter left that Su Qin returned to the milk tea shop and sat in a chair, as if she was lost in memories. Even though many years have passed, the scenes of the past still linger in her mind. He came, he came unexpectedly. Chapter 250： The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor At this moment, Su Qin''s mind was in chaos. She had always been calm. At this moment, she was actually caught in a feeling of suffocation, and her heart was upset. The beautiful son was naturally very familiar with Kerry City. He bypassed the blocked roads and detoured from the edge of the city in the distance, before rushing to the direction of Kerry College. When she approached the college, she suddenly discovered that not far from the entrance of the college, a man was standing there, looking in her direction. Seeing him, the beautiful son was stunned, not knowing why, suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind. Seeing her, he was also greatly relieved. The one waiting outside Kerry Academy was no one but Tang San. After feeling the crisis and oppression, he has been paying attention to Kerry City silently, and then he came to Kerry College to look for the beautiful son, but he never found her breath. Just when he was ready to go back to the city to find her, she finally came back. The luck added by the Eye of the Fox is indeed good, and all wishes come true! "Sister Mei." Tang San took the initiative to greet him. Now he is Tang San''s character, so naturally he can''t pretend to be like Shura. Mei Gongzi said: "Why are you here?" Tang San said, "Today I seem to have seen you go out early in the morning... Later, I heard that something happened in the city. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I just waited for you here." The beautiful son felt warm and said, "I''m fine. But something really happened in the city. You don''t want to go to the city lately, you know?" "Yeah, all right." Tang San nodded quickly and agreed. Mei Gongzi said: "How is your practice situation recently? Is there any progress?" "Well, it''s okay. It''s almost the seventh step." Tang San said in a low voice. Mei Gongzi''s heart moved, "The seventh level is a very critical level. Don''t build on breakthroughs, accumulate more foundations, and only have room for further improvement in the future." "Okay." Tang San nodded repeatedly. While talking, the two of them walked in the direction of Kerry College. Mei Gongzi turned her head and glanced at the direction of Kerry City. She was a little worried about her mother. But the man who suddenly appeared today gave her a very strange feeling. With her cultivation level, she couldn''t see through that person at all. And that person obviously had a deep connection with his mother, otherwise, the mother would not be so gaffey. The two walked back to the Kerry Academy together, and the beautiful son said: "You are still working, you go busy. By the way, the college seems to be collecting actual combat vassals recently. Fight against the students of the academy to increase the students'' actual combat experience. You can think about this job. If you do it well, you have a chance to leave the vassal level. Although you are not a nobleman, you can also become an identity like an ordinary monster race. Completely break away from slavery." Tang San said, "Then how can I do it..." The beautiful son said: "You need to participate in the assessment. After the assessment, you will fight against our students. If you can win more than ten games in a row, and you are under twenty years old, you are considered to be a man of work, and there are races that are willing to accept you to join. You can ask to be promoted to citizenship and get out of slavery. This is the privilege of the academy. Since you are almost Tier 7, and your actual combat experience is also good, there is such a chance. But you have to let the mayor first Help you complete your identity information, avoid loopholes, and withstand scrutiny." "Understood." Tang San nodded. "Then I''ll go to rest first, you should be busy." Mei Gongzi nodded to him and walked away quickly. After the assassination and the following things, she was indeed a little tired. Watching her walk in the direction of the dormitory, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. She is fine. As for whether to escape from slavery, Tang San didn''t think much of it. It wasn''t something he cared about, but since Mei Gongzi said that, he just did what she said. Looking far away, looking in the direction of Kerry City again, the haze of Kerry City seemed to have become a bit thicker. Kerry City, City Lord''s Mansion. The Great Peacock Demon King silently sat on the main seat of the discussion hall. At this time, there was only one in the whole discussion hall, and even the attendants were dispelled by it. It was thinking silently, thinking about everything it had felt before. It succeeded in directing all the contradictory spearheads at the ancestral court, but it did clearly feel that there was indeed a peacock blood in that place. The same is the spatial fluctuation, but the spatial fluctuation that is exclusive to the Peacock Demon Race, as the Great Peacock Demon King, how could it feel wrong? who is it? Who is causing trouble for himself at this time? Also distract yourself? "Report¡ª" At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly came from outside. A guard of the Peacock Demon Race rushed into the hall and fell to the ground on one knee. "Tell Lord City Lord that the Pegasus caravan of the Ancestral Court is about to arrive. Pegasus knights have already come to inform us. Please welcome you." Tianma Motorcade, Yaohuang travels, this is the top-level tour of the ancestral court. Even as the city lord, the Peacock Great Demon King, who is not the Great Demon King himself, would be weaker than the opponent. After all, what should have come has come, and it has come so quickly. He really can''t wait! The Great Demon King Peacock stood up, the expression on his face had returned to indifference, "According to my order, the gate of the city lord''s mansion opened wide, and the inside of the mansion, follow me to greet the Tianma convoy." While talking, he strode out. The entire City Lord''s Mansion became noisy in an instant. In the City Lord''s Mansion, the high-level members of the Peacock Demon Clan in charge of various important positions quickly gathered. The gate of the city lord''s mansion opened wide, and the red carpet was paved. The Great Peacock Demon King changed into a blue costume. Accompanied by a group of people, he strode to the front of the city lord''s mansion. After a short time, his eyes suddenly locked in one direction, and in that direction, the speeding cars were already in view. Of all the five speeding cars, the one huge speeding car is the most conspicuous. The strong pegasus exudes a strong breath, and the other four speeding cars are flying horses. They flapped their wings, walked in the air, and brought five speed cars down from the sky, and came straight to the city lord''s mansion. The Peacock Great Demon King had a calm expression on his face, his eyes followed the speeding car until it landed. The five speeding cars landed on the ground one after another, and then rushed forward for a certain distance, just in front of the city lord''s mansion. The two speed cars in the front and the two speed cars in the back took the lead in opening the doors, and there were more than a dozen powerful presences. They are all humanoids, but from some subtle features, it can be seen that most of them belong to different races. Among them, the most eye-catching is a man who got off the last speed car. He looked only in his twenties, and among all the monsters who got off the speeding car, his breath was the weakest. However, the powerhouses who got off the car in front of them all gave way on their own, letting the last flying car get up and down to the front. Together, they came to the door of the huge Tianma flying car in the center. Seeing this young man, the pupils of the Great Demon King Peacock also shrank slightly. This man looks most like a human. The only difference is that he has white hair and a strange temperament on his body. There is also a faint white light in his eyes. Naturally, the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t understand what this phenomenon meant. The door of the Pegasus Speeding Car in the center slowly opened, and the four other powerful people who got off the speeding car in advance bowed to greet them. A feminine man in a Chinese dress walked out of the car slowly. If Mei Gongzi was here, he would surely find that this one in front of him was the one who had aroused his mother''s emotions in the milk tea shop before. The Great Demon King Peacock stood still, while the Great Demon King Jingfeng, who came down from the carriage, had soft eyes and looked in its direction with a faint smile. Eyes met, and both sides showed deep smiles. "Brother Wang, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said with a smile. Chapter 251： Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo The Peacock Demon King just started and walked towards the Jingfeng Demon King. "Brother Xi Mo still has the same style, but I am already old." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled calmly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng smiled and said: "There is no way, after becoming the Demon Emperor, there was a metamorphosis of its own, and the original demon fetus completely faded away. It has become a somewhat human-like existence." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t seem to care about the other party''s show off, and made a please gesture and said, "Please." "Yeah." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng did not return the gift, but walked directly towards the city lord''s mansion. The clansmen behind the Great Demon King Peacock all looked angry. From the standpoint of status, although the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is the Great Demon Emperor, he is only the ancestor elder in the ancestral court, and every city lord of the Tianyu Empire has a very high status, equal to the elders, and Judging from the appearance of the Great Demon King Jingfeng, it was obvious that the Great Demon King Peacock was treated as a subordinate. . The two sides entered the city lord''s mansion together. At this time, the heads of the big clans in Kerry City had already received the news. They were equally shocked, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came too soon. The meeting that had just started in the morning, he had already arrived in the afternoon. Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Two themes have been prepared. The Great Demon King Peacock invites the Great Demon King Jingfeng to sit together. On the side of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the first person next to him was the young man with white hair. Then there are the other strong ones. The Great Peacock Demon King''s gaze fell on the white-haired young man, and said calmly: "If I''m not mistaken, this seems to be from the Sky Fox tribe?" The Great Demon King Jingfeng turned his head and glanced at the white-haired young man, and said with a smile: "Yes, still Yu, I haven''t seen the Demon King Peacock yet." He seemed to have deliberately omitted a big character. The white-haired young man stood up, bowed slightly to the Peacock Demon King, and said, "Yu still has seen the Peacock Demon King. I come from the Sky Fox tribe." As soon as this statement came out, the nobles of Kerry City suddenly seemed a little turbulent. Especially the several patriarchs who had witnessed the blood oath of the Great Demon King Peacock before, their expressions became gloomy. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng naturally felt the change in their emotions, "Oh? What''s wrong?" The Peacock Demon King first nodded to Yu, and then said: "Recently, there have been frequent murders in Kerry City. In the morning, the Flash Leopard King was assassinated, causing some chaos in the city. The king personally went to check and found it on the spot. Including the existence of the three breaths of space, time and air transport." "It''s impossible." Yu still almost blurted out, "There is no my clan in Kerry City..." When he said this, he suddenly realized something and his voice stopped abruptly. The Great Demon King Jingfeng glanced at it, then turned to the Lord of Kerry, the Great Demon King Peacock, and said, "It''s a good job to check it thoroughly." The Peacock Demon King said calmly: "My clan is good at space power. This killer who snipes the Flash Leopard King is a bit like a joint effort between my clan, the Time Crocodile, and the Sky Fox Clan. It''s very peculiar. It was just in the morning. Happened, and it is still under thorough investigation." At this time, the King Kong Bear Clan, Flash Leopard Clan, Wind Wolf Clan, Red Fox Clan, and even Flame Demon Lion Clan who were not on the side of the Peacock Demon Clan originally had a gloomy look on the heads. They are also not on the side of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, and no one wants to cause trouble to the upper body. Among the Tianyu Empire, the dragon and phoenix races are the most powerful in terms of bloodline. However, the number of clansmen of the two clans is very scarce, and there have been the existence of the Great Demon Emperor in the past dynasties, but the branch is complicated, and it is possible for the Great Demon Emperor to appear in either line. Many dragon and phoenix tribes have only a few members. Therefore, a single achievement of the Great Demon Emperor, in fact, generally does not have too many vassals to follow. The Dragon and Phoenix tribes are even more arrogant, and the races they can admire are also very few. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King has only risen in the last ten years, and it has just recently become the Great Demon King. Regarding its situation, the nobles of Kerry City are only from the previous generation of the Crystal Phoenix Clan Great Demon King and the Peacock King. The contradiction between the demon kings is vaguely known. He didn''t understand the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor either. The number of members of the Tianhu tribe is even rarer, because they control the air transport and have a transcendent status, second only to the dragon and phoenix tribes. In Kerry City, there has never been a member of the Tianhu tribe. This is also a coincidence. The Flash Leopard King just died among the assassins who might have appeared in the Sky Fox Clan, and there was a Sky Fox Clan following the Ancestral Caravan. What does it mean? With the arrogant personality of the Tianhu tribe, will he become an ordinary killer? This is possible unless ordered by something more noble than them, right? Jingfeng Great Demon King said: "This time I came here on the order of the Ancestral Court, mainly to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of the blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon King and the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Demon King. The deadline given by the Ancestral Court is very tight. I hope Brother Wang will cooperate more and try to solve the case as soon as possible." The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "Brother Ximo, I am also very troubled by this matter. Actually, I don¡¯t know the last time the Ice Dragon Great Demon King came. I just know the blood of the Seven Color Deer Great Demon King is coming. This. But after the auction ended, the bidders did not even pay the handling fee, they forcibly took away the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu, and disappeared. We are also investigating, after all, the transaction fee is not a small amount. The expenses. Later, I heard from the Ancestral Court that the blood of the Great Demon King Qi Color Lu was personally brought by the Great Demon King Ice Dragon to participate in the auction, and in the end it was photographed back by itself. This allowed Ben Wang felt a little strange. I really don''t understand the reason why it did it. He tried his best to search for it and found it, and always let it give us an explanation. However, there was no trace of it." The smile on the feminine face of the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix became stronger, "It¡¯s okay. This time I brought a drop of the blood of Lord Dragon Emperor, and it was inspired by my spiritual consciousness to find the whereabouts of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King. It''s not difficult. Then everything will come to light." As soon as this statement came out, the pupils of the Great Demon King Peacock shrank slightly. The Dragon Emperor in the mouth of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor is the leader of the ancestral court today, the ancestral elder. It is the first powerhouse in the ancestral court, standing on the peak of the Great Demon Emperor. The fighting power is no better. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng stood up as he spoke, and an invisible pressure burst from him. "Hold on." At this moment, the Great Demon King Peacock suddenly shouted in a deep voice. "Oh? Brother Wang has any comments?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng asked knowingly. The Peacock Demon King said: "This is the Kerry City Lord¡¯s Mansion, where my clan has inhabited for generations. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s essence and blood is too strong, and it is easy to hurt everyone here. Why don¡¯t you accompany me to accompany Brother Xi Mo? ?" The halo in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said softly with a smile, "Of course it couldn''t be better. UU reading can have a wider range of exploration." The Peacock Demon King stretched out his hand and said, "Please!" The two rays of light flickered almost at the same time, and in the next instant, both figures had disappeared into the hall out of thin air. In the hall, the high-level Kerry City officials looked at each other, their expressions a bit solemn. Among the many major cities, the overall strength of Kerry City is the weakest. The main reason is that the Great Peacock Demon King failed to achieve the status of the Demon King, and there are no more powerful families to defect to. In addition to the Great Peacock Demon King itself, the strongest of the other clan leaders is the God-level Demon King level. Only within the Peacock Demon Race, there are two Great Demon Kings. This is the foundation accumulated over the years. And some powerful main cities have the Great Demon King, and there are even more than ten Great Demon Kings under their control, and they are even more powerful like forests. Monsters of the same level, different races, strengths are also different. The sudden arrival of the Great Demon King Jingfeng, coupled with the death of the Flash Leopard King before, made all the high-levels of Kerry City present feel that everyone is in danger. Chapter 252： True Phoenix Great Demon King When facing a great demon emperor, all they could feel was the oppression from their souls. With their bloodline power, it was not easy to provoke them in front of the great demon emperor. This is strength, an absolute strength. In the face of absolute suppression, no matter how much fighting spirit there is, it seems to be useless. The young man of the Sky Fox tribe who was sitting at the first place under the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor slowly stood up, looked at the high-level Kerry City in front of him, and said calmly: "From now on, the Great Demon Emperor will start investigating this time. In the event, you are not allowed to leave this place until the investigation result is reached until the investigation result appears." The Golden Deer King said coldly: "We are all the masters of a clan, and the investigation of the Great Demon King has nothing to do with us. Who are you and what qualifications do you have to imprison me." The Tianhu youth smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that I have the decree of the Great Demon Emperor. If you are not convinced, you can leave and try. When you are liquidated in the future, you will naturally know the consequences." The golden deer king''s eyes flickered, but he did not dare to act. The coercion of the Great Demon Emperor is really too strong among the entire monster clan. This is the existence that truly stands at the peak of the monster clan, and such an existence is simply beyond their ability to contend. . The meaning of future liquidation is already very clear. There is no emperor in Kerry City, but the new emperor, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, is no city. More importantly, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor itself is a mutant bloodline, and has no direct ethnicity. Therefore, after it became the Great Demon Emperor, many powerful people immediately turned to him, a newly promoted Great Demon Emperor. , Is undoubtedly the most worthwhile. At the same time, because there are not too many of their own ethnicity, turning to it means that it is possible to be reused. The heads of all races present were not fools, and naturally understood what the real purpose of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King came to Kerry City was. Investigating the Ice Dragon Great Demon King incident was just an introduction, and more importantly, it was to overwhelm Kerry City and seize it. The city. The Red Fox Demon King seemed to have nothing happened, sitting there with low eyebrows pleasingly and silently. Even the heads of various races who had expressed their support for the Great Demon King Peacock at the meeting, did not know what to do at this time, and could only remain silent. The young man in front of him is obviously not even a god-level level, but he can be the second leader among the powerhouses brought by the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, precisely because he is a descendant of the Sky Fox Clan, the Sky Fox Clan. Known as the prophet of the Fairy Continent, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is also known as the Great Sage and Great Prophet, and controls the luck of the entire Fairy World. Everyone from the Tianhu tribe is respected. The number of the Tianhu tribe is sparse, and every one of them is an absolute guest no matter which race they go to. But the Tianhu tribe is proud by nature, they will only follow those existences with extremely powerful luck. Therefore, the only way to truly have the Tianhu Clan to defect is to become the Great Demon King. Every big demon emperor will be followed and assisted by a clansman sent by the Tianhu tribe. The young man from the Tianhu clan who followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had not yet reached the **** level in his cultivation, but even so, no one would dare to look down upon it. The young man of the Tianhu tribe turned to the powerful men who came with him, and said calmly: "Please Qi Yu and Ding Hao, two guest Qingmen, bring your subordinates and bring all the direct blood of the Peacock Demon Clan here." The two middle-aged men stood up. They all looked like humans. The only difference was the color of their hair. Qi Yu''s hair color is scarlet red, while Ding Hao''s hair color is water blue, which is very eye-catching. They had always followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng before, and they did not emit any blood fluctuations. But at this time when they stood up. When all the senior officials in Kerry City changed their expressions due to the words of the young people of the Tianhu tribe. The terrifying blood pressure suddenly burst out of them. "True Phoenix bloodline!" Golden Capricorn King took a breath, his face also turned ugly. Yes, what bursts out of these two Keqings are all fluctuations of Phoenix blood. That kind of powerful pressure from the bloodline made everyone present at the Kerry City seniors dare not move a bit. Great Demon King, this turned out to be two Great Demon Kings. In terms of individual strength, in terms of blood, it should be an existence comparable to the Great Demon King Peacock. This is the True Phoenix Great Demon King! Among the Great Demon King, they are all top-notch existences. The arrival of the Great Demon King Jingfeng is definitely here, even the Great Demon King has brought two of them, and the purpose of its oppression can be imagined. The faces of the Kerry City high-levels who were still going to be angry all looked a little pale. In front of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings, what sound could they make? What''s more, these two are not the only ones who followed the Great Demon King Jingfeng. Among the dozens of powerhouses, apart from the two Great Demon Kings, the rest are at least demon king level cultivation talents. right. All are powerhouses above the **** level. The aura of the blood of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings is skyrocketing. The soaring blood aura spread to the surroundings in an instant. In the next instant, behind the city lord''s mansion, two powerful auras burst out, stubbornly resisting the aura of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings. Two silver lights flashed almost instantly, and the figures of the two old men also appeared. A man and a woman looked very young, but the silver hair and the vicissitudes in their eyes showed their age. "It''s been a long time! Brother and sister Wang family." Ding Hao said with a smile on his face. Two men from the Peacock Demon Race said lightly: "You actually took refuge in Lin Ximo." Qi Yu said, "Good birds choose woods and live there, and under their crown, they will become the emperor of the great demon, and we are of the same clan. Naturally, they are the most worthy of refuge. If you want, I can recommend one or two for you. Wang Han, Wang Yu , Do you still have to accompany it all the way to the darkness?" That woman, Wang Yu, who also exudes the aura of the Great Demon King, said coldly: "You don''t know the hatred of my clan and Jingfeng? What is the meaning of these cool words. This is my Peacock Demon Clan. A place that doesn¡¯t allow you to go wild, just draw out what you want." The Great Demon King Ding Hao said faintly: "I waited on the order of the ancestors. UU Reading accompanies the Jingfeng Demon Emperor to thoroughly investigate the blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor and the Ice Dragon Emperor. The blood of the Demon King is whereabouts. The Dragon Emperor is extremely angry about the disappearance of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Anyone who dares to block the investigation will not be amnesty. We suspect that this matter is related to you. The Peacock Demon Race is related. Now, bring all of your clansmen here and wait for inquiries. But if you fail to comply, it is against the order of the ancestral court." "Nonsense! What does the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiiselu have to do with my clan? We don''t know where the Great Demon Emperor Ice Dragon is. You have nothing to do with this crime." Wang Yu Great Demon King''s breath soared. , The surrounding space is severely distorted. The two Great Demon Kings Ding Hao and Qi Yu were not afraid at all. But at this moment, a layer of white brilliance spread, and under the shroud of that white light, even as the Great Demon King, the power of space released by Wang Yu turned out to be weirdly confused. "Tianhu changed?" Wang Han and Wang Yu''s expressions changed at the same time. In terms of cultivation, as the senior Great Demon King, they are not afraid of Ding Hao and Qi Yu. Even if the opponents are of true phoenix blood, it is difficult to say who will win and lose in the fight. However, at the moment the Tianhu Transformation appeared, their hearts sank. Chapter 253： 1 short Tianhu change is the ability of the prophet, to control the luck, and it is also the most powerful auxiliary ability. With a strong Tianhu clan to assist them, then they have no chance of winning half a point. Even though this Tianhu clan is not yet a god-level, it is the same. They can''t even attack the young people of the Tianhu tribe. Among the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, at least on the face of it, no forces dare to attack the strong man of the Tianhu tribe. Once confirmed, it will be the enemy of the Sky Fox tribe, and it will be annihilated. Therefore, when the force of luck appeared, the aura of the two Peacock clan great demon kings was immediately suppressed, meaning that they were not happy to start their hands. The Tianhu youth smiled and said: "The junior Tianhu Yu still met the two seniors. This investigation was indeed arranged by the ancestors personally. Both we and you must follow the will of the ancestors. Now The crystal phoenix great demon emperor has already been accompanied by the peacock demon king to investigate the case. Before the case has a final result, we still have to trouble you all to cooperate with one or two, otherwise, we will not be easy to explain to the ancestral court. ." Wang Yu had more to say, but was caught by Wang Han beside him, and Wang Han said indifferently: "Okay. It''s up to you." A faint silver light flickered on it, and the power of luck around it almost instantly dissipated in the distortion. Then, its voice quickly spread throughout the depths of the mansion, "The peacock belongs, all come to the discussion hall. " Yu Suan''s expression slightly changed, and its control of Qi Luck just now was obviously forcibly dispelled by the opponent''s divine sense. The control of Qi Luck is not everything, and its effect is limited when facing a strong person with a spiritual consciousness level. Therefore, it is impossible for it to suppress the two great Peacock demon kings with air luck. What the two Peacock great demon kings worry about is that it will add luck to the two true phoenix great demon kings, which they cannot stop. . But obviously the Peacock Demon Race still didn''t dare to violate the will of the ancestors in the face, and could only choose to cooperate, which also made Yu still a little relieved. When they came this time, it was impossible to take the Peacock Demon Clan''s control over Kerry City at once, but to be punished, so that the Peacock Demon King would be charged, and then continue to operate in the ancestral court. . Create momentum for the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. The power gap between the Great Demon King and the Great Demon Emperor will sooner or later lead the final outcome to the Great Demon King Lin Ximo of the Crystal Phoenix. In a short time, a member of the Peacock Demon Race gathered in the hall. The Peacock demon clan has been passed down for many years, but because it is relatively difficult to give birth to offspring, the number of clan members is not very large. Those who came to the hall were all powerhouses above the seventh level, and those below the seventh level were naturally not among them. A total of more than two hundred people from the Peacock Demon Clan at level 7 and above are full of standing in the hall, because of their existence, the fluctuation of the spatial elements in the air has become obvious and dense. Yu still was also secretly surprised. Although this Peacock Demon Race did not have the existence of the Great Demon Emperor, it was indeed profound in terms of its background! Among the many Peacock clan powerhouses present, there were more than twenty at the level above the Demon King alone. Although the Great Demon King has only two brothers and sisters, Wang Han and Wang Yu. But with so many Peacock Demon Races gathered together, the invisible power still gives people a strong sense of oppression. The eyes of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings were also a little more solemn. This is the territory of the Peacock Demon Race. If it weren''t for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng to lead the team, the two of them would not dare to be so deterrent. Wang Han said faintly: "All the people of rank 7 and above in this clan have all been gathered. I hope to investigate this matter as soon as possible. If it turns out that it has nothing to do with us, then, please ask the ancestral court to give us an explanation." Yu still said: "That''s natural, thank you for your cooperation. But let me ask one more question, are all the nobles above the seventh rank already here?" "Yes." Wang Han said lightly. At this moment, a slight voice sounded, "There is one more yet to come." Wang Han suddenly turned his head and looked into the crowd. When he saw who was talking, his eyes suddenly showed a bit of shame, and his face became difficult to look. It was not someone else who was talking, it was Wang Yan, and yes, it was the eldest son of the Peacock Demon King who had taken people to capture the beautiful son but returned with a feather. "Who else hasn''t been there?" Yu still walked out, it didn''t care how many big demon kings and demon kings were around him. With the protection of the Sky Fox tribe, it doesn''t worry about anyone who dares to do anything with it. What''s more, with the blessing of Qi Yun, it is difficult to succeed even if you try to do it. Wang Yan felt different eyes from the people around him, and he was about to say something. Beside it, a beautiful middle-aged woman said lightly: "There is another mixed race not here. She should be at Kerry College. go to school." When she spoke, even Wang Han and Wang Yu couldn''t say anything. Because this is the mother of the contemporary Peacock Demon Race, the wife of the Peacock Demon King. "Excuse me, are you?" Yu still asked. "This is the princess of our Peacock Demon Race." Wang Han said. "It turned out to be the princess." Yu still bowed slightly, and the mistress of the clan had a different status. This princess was not only beautiful in appearance, but also made her feel that she couldn''t feel it clearly, at least she was a powerhouse at the level of the Demon King. "You have come to our door to deceive others, so you don''t need to be polite. Our family naturally obeys the order of the ancestral court, and there will be no flaws left to you." Undoubtedly, this princess explained to her son the sentence just now in front of the clansmen. No matter what she thinks in her heart, her son is her son, and she can''t just watch her ashamed in front of outsiders. "Then can you ask the princess to order someone to invite this mixed race?" Yu still said with a smile. Princess Peacock glanced at it and said faintly: "This hybrid has always been pampered and arrogant, and will not listen to me. If you want to call her, just call it yourself." Yu still moved his eyes slightly, "If this is the case, then go beyond." Over Kerry City. Two figures appeared out of thin air. The sky at this time has become a little dark, and the sun in the distance is slowly setting, and it is already evening. Two slender figures of the same build stared in the direction of the setting sun, silent for a long time. "Do you accept defeat?" Lin Ximo, the Great Demon Emperor of Crystal Phoenix, finally spoke first. "Lost? Do you think you won?" The corner of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. UU reading The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng shook his head and said, "No, I lost it before. Although I didn''t want to admit it very much, I now feel that I really lost it. In order to seize the opportunity, I gave up my whole life. True love. Although in the eyes of most people, that is nothing at all. However, they don¡¯t know what love is at all. Over the years, I have been living in a life like a bee gnawing at my heart. This is exactly what it is. The hatred, this unwillingness, this pain that caused me to suffer incomparably support my breakthrough time and time again. No matter how much pain I endure, there is no strong inner suffering. In the end, I can break through the barriers and walk away. At this point. If you give me another chance, let me choose again..." "What will you do? Would you give up that chance, would you choose her?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked sideways. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King smiled bitterly and shook his head, "No, I will still choose as I did before. Because whether it is you or me, we all shoulder the destiny of the race. Both have the mission of rejuvenating the race. Since I am After my father and your father were both injured and killed, I have only 17 members of the Jingfeng line. If I can¡¯t rise again, I¡¯m afraid there will be no more my line in the true phoenix. It won¡¯t be long before we will Will die completely. For the destiny of the race, children''s personal relationships are no longer important." Chapter 254： Who wins and who loses? Having said this, he paused, but his voice became sharper, "But this doesn''t mean that my heart doesn''t hurt. As long as I think about it, my most beloved woman is in your arms, you can Know the pain that eats up the tarsal bones? Do you know how much I hate you." "The clansmen persuaded me that I just broke through to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, and I can''t rush for success. Tell me that the gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years. However, I really can''t wait. I will only think that if I come one day late, She will be by your side for one more day. Thinking of this, I can''t breathe." The Peacock Great Demon King silently listened to his words, and the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth became more intense, "Don''t you regret it? Why pain if you don''t regret it... You said these are meaningless. Fifteen years ago. Well, it¡¯s almost fifteen years. Actually, I still want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your initiative to give up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of it. As the Great Demon King Peacock, I never thought I could surpass the previous one. The ancestors of several generations have lived to be a hundred years old. And in my lifetime, the last 15 years have been the happiest and happiest I have ever had. Yes, you are right, most monsters don¡¯t know what love is. . But you know it, and so do I. So we all pursued our love. In love, I won." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said with a cold face: "Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?" The Peacock Demon King said calmly: "I''m just telling a fact." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng sneered and said, "I have already met her before I came to you. She has promised me that as long as I defeat you, she will follow me and be my concubine." The Great Demon King Peacock trembled obviously, but soon he laughed. He turned around and looked at Jingfeng with a laugh, tears coming out of his laughter. "What are you laughing at?" There was a strong cold light in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. "I laugh you have fallen to the point where you want to use lies to make yourself happy?" The smile on the face of the Great Demon King Peacock gradually diminished, pointing his finger at him, and said: "If you say something else, maybe I will believe it. But you say she will forgive you? If I can believe this, then I am not worthy. Be her husband. No one knows better than I how much she hates you. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she hates you. You just want her to forgive you just by one side? I think she will not forgive even if she is dead. Yours. Her hatred of you is unforgettable." "You nonsense!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said angrily, "Impossible. She loved me so much at the beginning. Although I was wrong, I gave up her and chose that opportunity. But she also ran away with you. , Is she worthy of me? Shouldn''t she wait for me? As long as she is willing to wait for me, after I take the opportunity, she will naturally come back to look for her. Even if I did not give her any explanation at the time, I left. , But she refused to wait for me for several years. Isn¡¯t it all wrong? When I got the chance and returned to the ancestral court, she had become your peacock side concubine. Is it just me? Human?" The Great Demon King Peacock smiled. It suddenly felt that its mood was particularly comfortable, "Yes, it''s you alone. Even if it wasn''t because I was her husband, I would tell you the same way. You were wrong, she Do you know all the pain she has suffered? I know, but I won¡¯t tell you. Guess yourself slowly. What if you are the Great Demon Emperor, even the one you love the most? Women can''t protect them. You, the Great Demon Emperor, are something." "You''re looking for death!" The aura of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly exploded, and the crystal-like luster instantly spread all over his body. Large crystals gradually appeared in the surrounding space. "Is it angry?" The Peacock Demon King said sarcastically. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said coldly: "You naturally understand why I came today. I don''t need to tell you anything. If you can beat me, everything is not mentioned. If you lose, everything here is the same. belong to me." The Great Demon King Peacock looked at him with scorching eyes, and said: "I have waited for this day for many years, and I know that this day will come sooner or later. See the real chapter under your hand. Let me see, you great demon Whether the emperor''s strength can win me." The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the large sky around his body had already turned into a crystal. He raised his hand and pointed it in one direction. The next moment it turned into a crystal light and flew away in that direction. In the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King, the blue and silver brilliance bloomed, and the flames spit out behind him, and followed him in that direction. Under them is Kerry City. If you fight in the air here, it will undoubtedly cause severe damage to the Kerry City below. Whether it is the Peacock Demon King or the Crystal Phoenix Demon King, this is not what they want to see. . So they chose the battlefield, the Kerry Mountains... Kerry College. Two figures fell from the sky and landed directly into the campus. Suddenly, the alarm sounded suddenly, and a group of figures also emerged from the Kerry Academy. "Who dares to break into Kerry College?" A majestic voice sounded. It was a middle-aged man with a majestic figure. It floated up from the center of Kerry College. It was full of incandescent flames, and the tyrannical aura seemed to illuminate the entire Kerry College. Feeling the oppression of this breath, one of the two figures who had just fallen into the academy hurriedly said: "Director Li, it''s me, Wang Yan! The ancestor court messenger is here, don''t come to see you soon." Director Li looked at him intently, isn''t it the protagonist of the city lord, who had also studied at Kerry College, but was eventually dissuaded from the ineffective Wang Yan? And there was a person standing beside Wang Yan, his whole body covered in a black robe like ink. The robe looked even more woven from black feathers. The whole body exudes a strong dark atmosphere. In this evening, , More gloomy. God-level Demon King! "Dark Crow Clan?" Director Li fell in front of Wang Yan and the Dark Crow Crow God-level powerhouse out of thin air. A hoarse voice rang from the mouth of the Dark Crow Demon King, "Yes, this seat is an ancestor''s messenger, and the Dark Crow Clan Dai Yangning. Your Excellency is the Bright Tiger King Li Si?" "Do you know me?" Director Li said coldly. "The name of the Bright Tiger King is naturally known. Your Excellency is the first Bright Tiger King to fall out with the race. UU Reading " the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning said lightly. Maybe it''s because light and darkness are inherently opposite. Looking at the guy in front of him, Li Si''s heart is full of disgust, "What''s the so-called coming here this time?" Before Dai Yangning spoke, Wang Yan already rushed to move: "This time the Ancestral Court came to investigate the whereabouts of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King, and we have to invite our tribe to gather together and investigate together. Xiaomei is also Tier 7 or above, so she has to participate. Investigate, we come and look for her." Li Si glanced at him and made no secret of the disgust in his heart, "Xiaomei is an academy student, and it is impossible to participate in the incident related to the Ice Dragon Demon King. Please come back." The Dark Crow Demon King said coldly: "This is the order of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Do you dare to violate the order of the Demon Emperor?" Li Si said faintly: "What about violation? If I hadn''t violated the demon emperor''s order, I wouldn''t have been expelled from the race. What are you worthy of shouting in front of Lao Tzu. Hurry up, or I will do you. The burnt bird ate it. No, you can''t eat it, it will be sick. Bah¡ª" As soon as he said this, the light around the Dark Crow Demon King instantly dimmed, and everything around him seemed to melt into the night in an instant. Li Si snorted disdainfully, his body brightened, and the dazzling white light was like a sun suddenly added to the flat ground, and the incandescent flame was rising, instantly dispelling the darkness. ¡ª¡ª There are 3 more updates today, and there will be one more later. Chapter 255： Mei Gongzi was taken away The Dark Crow Demon King snorted and took a half step back subconsciously. There was already a touch of horror in his eyes, "The Peak of the Demon King!" Yes, the cultivation level Li Si displayed at this time has reached the upper limit of the Demon King level, and one step forward is about to enter the Great Demon King level. The bloodline level of Bright Tiger is not comparable to Dark Crow. Dark Crow is better at reconnaissance and assassination. Fighting head-on, none of the three Dark Crow Demon Kings is necessarily the opponent of Bright Tiger, let alone the opponent''s cultivation base is so tyrannical. "Enough!" At this moment, an old voice sounded. This voice seemed to appear from all directions, and the faint coercion made darkness and light converge at the same time. "The orders of the ancestors cannot be violated, let Xiaomei go with them. There will be nothing wrong..." The old voice echoed, with a somewhat vague taste. Hearing this voice, the bright tiger king Li Si''s unruly personality showed a bit of respect, "Yes." There was such a big noise in the academy, the beautiful son naturally heard it. Moreover, she also saw some changes in the high altitude before, she understood that something major should have happened in the city. It was the major event related to the previous auction. Young Master Mei slowly walked out of the teaching building and came to the Dark Crow Demon King. Without even looking at Wang Yan, he nodded to the Dark Crow Demon King and said, "Let''s go." Bright Tiger King Li Si looked at the Dark Crow Demon King with cold eyes, and said, "If you hurt the students of my college, huh!" All higher academies have a transcendent status among the monster clan, even the city lord cannot directly order the academy to do something that violates the rules of the academy. Higher colleges are directly under the jurisdiction of the ancestral court, so in a sense, the deans of the college are directly arranged by the ancestral court. The Dark Crow Demon King didn''t say anything, and turned around and left. Just as Li Si, the King of Bright Tiger, hated him, Dai Yangning also hated this guy whose whole body exudes a breath of light. Young Master Mei followed Wang Yan and the Dark Crow Demon King. In the woods next to the main teaching building, a figure quietly turned out, watching the direction they were leaving, frowning. The broom in his hand has turned into powder without knowing it. Tang San did not leave. After he separated from Mei Gongzi, he still stayed in Kerry College and did not leave. The sense of crisis brought by ¡¡¡¡ Lingxi Tianyan accompanied the heavier and heavier haze over Kerry City, which also made his heart more and more depressed, and he always had a bad premonition lingering in his heart. Under such circumstances, how could he easily leave Mei Gongzi? And when the Dark Crow Demon King and Wang Yan arrived together, he felt bad. Sure enough, Mei Gongzi was taken away. Only when facing the affairs of Young Master Mei, would Tang San easily get confused. Therefore, he specially reminded himself that he must face it calmly. The bright tiger king Tang San, the dean and vice-principal of Kerry College, has been here for the first time since he has been here for so long, and his strength is beyond his imagination. And the old voice in the dark is even more powerful, probably at the level of the Great Demon King. Sure enough, there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in the academy! Tang San knew that if it wasn''t for his own divine knowledge to cover up, coupled with the Tianhu''s change of luck, he would have been discovered by these powerhouses in the academy a long time ago. Therefore, the usual cautiousness is not in vain, and more caution is needed. Looking at the direction Mei Gongzi left, Tang San took a deep breath. At this moment, two streams of light suddenly flashed in the sky towards the Kerry Mountains and attracted his attention. Those two streams of light are both blooming with bright brilliance, and they also possess incomparably powerful coercion. That terrifying and powerful momentum went straight to the depths of the Kerry Mountains. That is¡­ From the previous conversations between the Dark Crow Demon King and the others, and before Mei Gongzi told him about the threat from the ancestral court before hunting down the Flash Leopard King with him, Tang San vaguely guessed that it was probably the Great Demon King who made the shot. NS. Compared with the previous life, this great demon emperor''s level should be a powerhouse of the twelfth level in this world, and even comparable to the level of the first-level gods of the gods in the previous life. The only difference is that they do not have the position of gods, which may be omitted. Weaker. But for the Fairy Continent and even the French Blue Star, it should be the existence at the peak. The Peacock Demon King is the eleventh level, and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor is the twelfth level. Are they trying to do it? The life and death of these two Tang San didn''t care, what he cared about was whether there would be anything wrong with the beautiful son who was taken away! After thinking a little, Tang San quickly jumped up, chasing the direction where the Dark Crow Demon King and Mei Gongzi had left. After leaving Kerry Academy, the Dark Crow Demon King rose up into a thick black mist, rolled up the bodies of Mei Gongzi and Wang Yan, leaped into the air, and headed straight for the city lord''s mansion to return. At this moment, suddenly, the Dark Crow Demon King suddenly felt a thorn on his back. Something seemed to be staring at him, and in the midst of it, he seemed to feel an extremely strong threat. Subconsciously, it controls the black cloud and raises its vigilance to the extreme. Could it be that Li Si, the King of Bright Tiger, wanted to do something to himself after he left Kerry College? He still knows a little bit about Li Si. After all, this was a very famous scandal among the Guangming Tiger clan. This is a guy who is not afraid of anything. And at this moment, the beautiful son next to him suddenly moved. Without any warning, the beautiful son''s body was full of silver light, and the peacock feathers burst out from behind instantly, turning into silver awns, stabbing them at close range. Li Si. Dai Yangning never expected that this little girl who looked weak and weak, only 13 or 14 years old, would actually do something to herself at this time. This is absolutely incredible for it. Because of Wang Yan''s reasons, it has contempt for the direct descendants of the Peacock Demon Race. Wang Yan is like that as a protagonist. How can such a little girl with human blood be seen in his eyes? But it was such a little girl who suddenly violently attacked it. Young Master Mei¡¯s sneak attack was extremely sudden, and the distance was so close, it was too late even if the God-level Demon King wanted to dodge. But the **** level is the **** level. The dark crow demon king Dai Yangning''s body instantly became illusory, and the silver rays of light pierced into its body, as if it was pierced into a black mist. The black mist is thick and the power of space is It doesn''t bloom like it''s stuck by glue. UU reads , but the black mist that engulfed Mei Gongzi and Wang Yan has naturally faded a lot. The beautiful young man''s figure flashed, and the space moved, he was already tens of meters away, and the peacock feathers bloomed behind him, turning into flapping wings, and flying her body into the distance like lightning. "Bastard!" Dai Yangning''s eyes flickered with anger, his right hand was raised, and he flicked in the direction of Mei Gongzi. Suddenly, in the void, a large hand formed by black mist with strong suction, went straight to the direction of the beautiful son and grabbed it. At this moment, a vine suddenly swept over, quietly curling up Mei Gongzi''s slender waist, and abruptly pulling it, causing her to change direction and flew away in the other direction. At the same time, crossbow arrows with a piercing and screaming sound came bursting out. These crossbow arrows are accompanied by a dazzling silver light, and they actually have a somewhat illusory flicker in the air. The goal is not Dai Yangning, but Wang Yan by his side. directly attack the Demon King, these crossbow arrows may not be able to work, but if it is Wang Yan, it is different. With the blessing of the power of space, those crossbow arrows almost came to the front within a short time. Dai Yangning''s **** hand that grabbed the air had already turned into the main body, and the main body chased after him. But feeling the direction of those crossbow arrows flying, he had to stop chasing, the black mist connected to the original position flashed, and he returned to Wang Yan again. ¡ª¡ª The third one today! The name of the chapter at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning is announced: Shura Rescue. Chapter 256： Shura Rescue "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" The crossbow arrows were blasted by it one after another, but the power of the space attached to it still exploded one by one. The space around the explosion was disordered, and the breath that it was originally locked on to Mei Gongzi was suddenly broken. NS. There is no god-level power in this ingenious design, but it just interrupted its pursuit of Mei Gongzi. And the beautiful son has fallen into the city below and quickly disappeared without a trace. Dai Yang Ning grabbed Wang Yan, whose face was pale in fright, and while quickly releasing his consciousness, he searched in the direction where Mei Gongzi had fled. However, the beautiful son seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without any aura appearing. Tang San chased them out, and he naturally gave off the aura that threatened Dai Yangning. But he didn''t expect that Mei Gongzi would make a decisive choice at this time. When Mei Gongzi suddenly broke free, Tang San had no other choice. . At the same time that the Blue Silver Emperor Vine was thrown out, he had already used Shura''s voice to transmit the voice to Young Master Mei, so that she could trust her entanglement, and then forcibly pulled her to his side. The aura of his own consciousness was slightly exposed, covering the bodies of the two of them, and then took Mei Gongzi and ran away. Although the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning also has divine consciousness, but in terms of level, it is inferior to Tang San. He is not a strong person who is particularly good at divine consciousness. It is not easy to find their breath. Shura took the vine that was wrapped around Mei Gongzi''s waist with her right hand, leading her to flee quickly, Mei Gongzi whispered: "Let go of me." "No, you can''t leave me, otherwise you will be detected by it." As he said, Shura kept speeding up. "Where are we going?" Mei Gongzi didn''t try to break free. She understood that Shura was right, but she was also curious in her heart. What did this guy use to cover her breath and prevent her divine consciousness from detecting it? From him, he didn''t feel any special place! "Kerry Mountains. The Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Demon King seem to be fighting over there. Now the inside of the Kerry Mountains has become a forbidden zone. Even the Dark Crow Demon King would not expect us to go here. Run. It¡¯s relatively safe. Moreover, the collision between the Great Demon King and the Great Demon King will disrupt all auras, and it is naturally not easy to detect your breath. Then it depends on the outcome of the two battles. You If my father wins, naturally everything returns to normal. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wins, you will run away with me, and it is impossible to go back." Young Master Mei was dragged by him, so he was in a position obliquely behind him. Listening to the words he said quickly, he couldn''t help feeling a little dazed for a while. Can such a precise judgment be made in such a short period of time? He is really smart. An accurate judgment can be made in such a short period of time. The intention of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng''s arrival can be imagined, that is, to subdue the Peacock Demon Race with his strength, and he can come here, obviously by the ancestors'' acquiescence. Even as the Great Demon Emperor, he needs a lot of resources to support. The ancestral court''s resources have already been divided up, and it is not easy to get a share of it. And most of the existence of the Great Demon Emperor has its own main city. But Kerry City does not have a Demon Emperor. This is the new emperor without a city, and my clan has no emperor. Kerry City is located in a remote area. Although the Peacock Demon Clan possesses its former glory, it has been three generations without emperor after all, which makes it easy for them to become targets. By investigating the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King, this is undoubtedly a Yang Mo. If you want to resolve this crisis, the only possibility is to at least repel the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, otherwise, the Peacock Demon Race will have no other possibility than compromise in the end. Otherwise, there is the danger of extermination. Even though Shura didn''t know the previous sordidness of the Jingfeng and Peacock lines, he quickly had these basic judgments. The battle between the two powerhouses is the most important thing to determine the future trend. Before they decide the victory or defeat, it is superfluous to say anything. First take Mei Gongzi to escape to a safe place, and wait for the result of this battle before making subsequent judgments. The place where they started to flee was near Kerry City, at the foot of the Kerry Mountains. It was naturally easy to sneak into the Kerry Mountains. They are more familiar with the terrain here, and they didn''t choose the direction of the Redemption Academy, so as not to bring possible disasters. Shura took Mei Gongzi into the Kerry Mountains from the side. As soon as he entered the Kerry Mountains, Mei Gongzi felt the difference. From Shura''s body, a peculiar aura was exuded, which seemed to resonate strangely with all the surrounding vegetation, and these resonances surrounded their bodies, vaguely, as if they had assimilated them. Let them melt into the surrounding plants. And Shura seemed to be getting feedback from these resonances, and these feedbacks made his own breath not consumed by high-speed travel, but rather a feeling of vitality. What is this ability? Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise, this guy is really getting more and more invisible. Moreover, how does he know that he is in danger? Why did you show up to meet yourself in the first place? Could it be that he has always been by his side? Is it monitoring or guarding? After a full ten minutes, Shura slowed down. At this time, they had already climbed a mountain and entered the Kerry Mountains range. The reason for slowing down is not that Shura feels that this place is safe, but that the Kerry Mountains in front of him seem to have become another world. The splendid crystal light seemed to cover the entire mountain range, and it could be clearly seen even from far away. Those crystal lights are shining brightly, as if covering the sky with a crystal cover. And that dazzling crystal light makes everything shine for it. Under the shroud of this crystal light, a cloud of silver light blooms, and it is it that shines these crystal light so shiningly. The dazzling rays of light circulated in the air and reflected each other. The Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Demon King are finally about to do it. Even on the ground far away from the battlefield, Shura and the beautiful son still had a trembling feeling. That is the tremor from the blood, the great pressure of the superior, as if making the sky collapse. At this moment a strong breath of life came from the vines around her waist and injected into her body, and the warm breath flowed in her body, and Mei Gongzi felt a little more comfortable. When she turned her head to look at Shura, she was surprised to find that Shura had already returned to normal. The mask concealed her face and could not see, but his exceptionally bright eyes reflected the light in the sky. "Beep--" A loud phoenix sound rang, and a huge figure covering the sky and the sun has appeared in the center of the crystal light. Viewed from the ground, the figure''s wingspan is wide and thousands of meters away. The whole body is like a crystal carved. Three long and huge tail feathers are presented in golden yellow, just like golden crystals, making the sky all golden. . On the other side, silver light also bloomed, covering the body with silver hair, peacock feathers behind it, wings spread, and the silver light twisted. Although not as huge as the size of the crystal phoenix, the imaginary and twisted light is just there. A piece of sky was propped up in the sky full of crystal light. The phoenix and the peacock, right in the sky, seem to show off to the world the beauty of the king of birds that they represent. Salvation Academy. Feeling the changes in the air, the teachers and students have already arrived in the yard. The mayor Zhang Haoxuan rushed to the academy for the first time, Siru looked into the sky with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "The Peacock Demon King. Its opponent seems to be a more terrifying existence." Chapter 257： Battle for the pinnacle Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Everyone gathers around us, condenses their own breath, and can''t be in vain. It''s not against us." The power in front of him, obviously, the Redemption Academy is not qualified to be targeted in this way. Obviously, the Great Demon King Peacock is in trouble. The two powerhouses confronted each other in the air, and the sky was divided into two colors of gold and silver. Gold occupies 80% of the total, while silver is only 20%. This is the gap, even if it''s just being promoted to the Great Demon King, the level of cultivation of the Great Demon King is not comparable to that of the Peacock Great Demon King. The first to launch the offensive was the Peacock Demon King. I saw its wings flapping, and in the circular pattern on the top of the peacock feathers behind it, silver light shined, and the silver light merged into the sky, turning into silver light in the sky, splitting the space and turning into countless black thin lines. The front is split. . Wherever he went, the shining sky was suddenly cut into cracks. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng snorted coldly, and golden light gleamed from his pupils, and the crystal lights naturally lit up beside him, like a meteor shower that suddenly rose, welcoming the space crack that had been cut. When the crystal glow touches the cracks, it is like patching the sky, actually filling up the cracks, and as the cracks disappear, the crystal glow is becoming more and more prosperous, making the space continuously closed, and constantly facing the peacock. The Great Demon King rolled away. This is the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor sealing all the spaces with his strong power. The Peacock Demon Clan¡¯s bloodline talent is space control, and when all the spaces are closed and imprisoned, its power will undoubtedly decline. To the extreme. On the head of the Great Demon King Peacock, the golden crown was quietly lit up, and the light golden brilliance fell, causing its breath to skyrocket. The peacock feathers on the back seemed to have doubled in an instant, and its eyes looked towards the Great Demon King Jingfeng , There was a sharp chirp in the mouth. "Boom¡ª" The entire sky turned into darkness in an instant, as if the sky had collapsed at that instant. All the crystal lights disintegrated in an instant, turned into countless fragments and were swallowed by the darkness. Among the endless blackness, only the huge body of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is still clear, but it seems to be restrained by the sudden darkness, and it feels a little stiff. "What a strong spatial shock." Shura muttered to himself. He and Mei Gongzi are naturally watching this world-wide battle. When the shock appeared, he had already stepped sideways and stood in front of Mei Gongzi. The terrifying spatial fluctuations seemed to destroy the entire world, but whether it was the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King or the Great Peacock Demon King, they tried their best to let their powerful power bloom in the air. Despite this, the terrifying coercion still weakened countless creatures. Young Master Mei clearly felt that when Shura stood in front of him, his body seemed to become stalwart, which actually blocked all the pressure. Is the space trembling? He is not my Peacock Demon Race, how could he know that this is a space shock? That''s right, just now, the Great Demon King Peacock used its blood to shock the entire space above the Kerry Mountains. All the shocked space was shattered and turned into a terrifying space vortex to forcibly absorb the Great Demon King. . This is one of the housekeeping skills of the Peacock Demon Race, and it can only be possessed by the god-level powerhouses above the Demon King level. The power displayed by the Great Demon King Peacock is so extreme. The Great Peacock Demon King who turned into a silver streamer. At this time, the peacock feathers brought countless splendor, and they had arrived in front of the Great Demon King Jingfeng almost instantly. The peacock feathers were thrown out, and they went straight to the vital point on the body of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!" A series of crisp chimes, like drums in the morning and evening, resounded throughout the Kerry Mountains, and could be heard clearly in every corner of Kerry City. The eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, who seemed to be frozen in the sky and controlled by the spatial vortex, were full of mockery, "Are you massaging the emperor?" The pupils of the Great Demon King of Peacock shrank suddenly. In the next instant, three golden crystal-like phoenix tail feathers swept across, lashing out its huge body, and the whole body was covered by golden crystal light, like a prisoner. The cage is average, with golden light shining. A little bit of crystal light lit up from the forehead of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. In the next instant, the dark night sky seemed to be lit by the sun, and its light was restored again. "Did you forget what my clan is best at?" The color of mockery filled his eyes. The crystal phoenix great demon king opened its wings and brought up two huge crystal awns spreading thousands of meters, like the blade of the sky, and went straight to the peacock demon king. Although it was talking in its mouth, the attack did not stop at all. The body of the Great Peacock Demon King whose body was swept by the golden crystal light paused, "Your clan''s best, isn''t it to curl up?" Its voice didn''t seem to be affected by its physical state. But the next moment, it already disappeared out of thin air. The golden glow that originally contained the body of the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly closed inward, losing its trace. Those two huge crystal lights passed by, and they were also cut in the empty space, only leaving a piece of crystal in the air. A look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King. It had clearly closed all the communication channels between the Great Demon King Peacock and the space. Why could it still teleport away? How does it do it? The huge gap between ¡¡¡¡ ranks doesn''t seem to let oneself completely suppress it. In the next instant, the Peacock Demon King who disappeared out of thin air has appeared above Kerry City out of thin air. The brilliant silver light seemed to render the huge Kerry City below into silver. The dazzling silver light condensed behind it, like a silver sun blooming with dazzling brilliance, while the aura of the Great Demon King Peacock itself was soaring crazily. The golden light on his forehead is also getting more and more brilliant. The peacock feathers on the back began to be plated with gold, and the Kerry City under him seemed to exist in nothingness, constantly shining with silver brilliance, as if it was possible to be transported away at any time. "Aura of the Demon Emperor? This is impossible." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng changed drastically, full of disbelief. The Peacock Great Demon King said lightly: "Nothing is impossible. Your stupidity is just like the choice back then." The eyes of the Great Demon King Jingfeng went gloomy, and did not continue to attack, but silently watched the Great Demon King Peacock rise above Kerry City. "I understand. You have borrowed the power of your ancestors. UU Reading uses Kerry City as the front line to gather the ancestors'' luck to improve your cultivation level when you come. You can''t reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor, just Only by consolidating ancestral luck can you temporarily improve. Then I have to see how long you can hold on." As he said, the wings of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng flapped and turned into a huge streamer, like a comet, rushing towards the Great Demon King Peacock. This battle, the beautiful son is dazzled. There is no doubt that this level of battle is absolutely rare even in the entire Fairy Continent. The strange breath fluctuates in the air, and the powerful energy fluctuates in the air. Every powerful breath is full of unparalleled power of heaven and earth. This is the collision between the strongest of the two major races, and it also represents the wildness at the highest level of this plane. The battlefield also instantly moved from the Kerry Mountains to the sky above Kerry City. At this moment, Shura suddenly loosened the vine entwined around Mei Gongzi''s waist, and sighed slightly, as if to say to himself: "The Peacock Demon King cannot lose." "Huh?" Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously. At this time, in the sky, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had already rushed to the sky above Kerry City, and the comet hit like a big silver light. But in the next moment, the comet seemed to have moved out of thin air, appearing in the distant sky, as if being teleported away out of thin air, and did not cause any harm to the Great Demon King Peacock. The ultimate in space teleportation, the star is moving! Chapter 258： Star shift, space reversal This is the real Dou Zhuan Xingyi, the Dou Zhuan Xingyi of the Great Demon Emperor. Even the cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was teleported away in an instant, removing all power. Not only that, but the dazzling golden light on the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng seemed to clash with each other. This is a special effect of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, stimulating the opponent''s own power and impacting the opponent in the opposite direction. This is the mystery of space folding. The star shifts and the space reverses. The three phoenix tail feathers behind the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor flickered with golden light, and they forcibly recovered and absorbed the power that rebounded and impacted themselves. It didn''t panic because of the passivity in front of it, but coldly said: "I want to see, you can hold on to the star shift several times..." On the level of bloodline, the Peacock Demon Race, which is inherited from the Demon Emperor, is actually above the Jingfeng Demon Race. However, there has been no Peacock Demon Clan of the Great Demon King for several generations. Although the Great Demon King of Peacock can mobilize the power of the ancestral fortune, it is impossible to truly exert the power of the Great Demon King. "Then you try." The Peacock Demon King said lightly. In the next instant, the golden comet rose again, without any loss of force, and went straight to the Great Demon King Peacock. Kerry City below ¡¡¡¡ swayed slightly. And all the creatures in Kerry City were trembling about it. The battle between the two powerhouses is going on just above Kerry City. The Peacock Demon King does not hesitate to use the whole city of Kerry City as his backing, and Kerry City as the front line to enhance his cultivation. This also means that once it can''t resist it, it is likely that the entire Kerry City will accompany it to death. "Om¡ª" The teleportation reappeared, the golden comet was teleported far away again, and the rebound damage of the space reversal also fell on the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor again. But inside Kerry City, it was like an earthquake, trembling violently, and some unsound buildings had begun to collapse. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was also uncomfortable, and suffered the rebound damage from his full blow. This time, it took a longer time to resolve. A smear of blood flowed uncontrollably along the corners of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth. After all, it was not the Great Demon King, and it would be subject to a strong impact on the collar of the Great Demon King. Not to mention having to bear the offensive of a great demon emperor. Being able to hold it is already very profound. Young Master Mei''s tense hands clenched his fists, and the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t lose. The words that Shura said just now made her realize instantly. Undoubtedly, once the Peacock Great Demon King loses, then, as the inheritance of the Peacock line, she is likely to suffer the same disaster, and the entire Kerry City may be the same. For the human beings living here, it is not a disaster. For the organization''s plans for many years, it is even more devastating. But, it seems, it seems to be unable to hold it anymore! How to do? At this time, what else can reverse this situation? At this moment, a dark voice suddenly rang, "I found you." The beautiful son looked back suddenly, and saw the sky full of black fog. Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning quietly appeared not far behind her and Shura. Young Master Mei and Shura escaped. After Dai Yangning resolved the attack of Zhuge God''s Crossbow, naturally there would be no pause, and he pursued quickly. But its spiritual sense could not find the trace of Shura and Mei Gongzi. After calming down and thinking about it, it also guessed that they might be fleeing towards the Kerry Mountains, where there are two strongest men clashing. Qi disorder is the most difficult to find. So it also chased this way. But, they couldn''t find their breath. And the battlefield in the sky turned from the Kerry Mountains to Kerry City. Kerry City was blocked by the terrifying force of the Peacock Demon King combined with the ancestral luck, which made it impossible to return for a while. And just at this moment, it suddenly felt the breath of the beautiful son, and then it quickly chased it. The dark crow demon king Dai Yangning''s attention fell on Shura for the first time. Although it didn''t know how Shura did it, it was this kid who blocked his perception before so that he did not find them in the first time. But it also quickly felt that the aura radiating from Asura''s body was just around the seventh level, not a **** level at all. Plus a beautiful son who is also a seventh-order, what can we do? Even though it was surprised, a teenage girl turned out to be a seventh-order, and the space power that attacked it before was quite powerful. But it was a god-level demon king, and the power of the bloodline between the two sides was extremely different. Naturally, it is easy to catch. The complexion of the beautiful son at this time is also difficult to look at, the silver light around the body is shining, and the dazzling silver brilliance blooms. On his forehead, the golden crown bloomed with dazzling brilliance, which had already raised the power of his own space to the extreme. Of course she won''t catch it all. Once the Great Peacock Demon King loses the battle in the air, as its offspring, the probability of being cut and rooted is very high. It''s better to just fight this. "Peacock golden crown. Are you the real heir?" When the Dark Crow Demon King saw the golden crown on her forehead, he couldn''t help being surprised. It finally understood why this girl had to run away, even though her heart was filled with inconceivability, how could a hybrid of human and monster race awaken the Golden Crown? But, the facts are in front of me. The young girl in front of me has awakened the existence of the peacock golden crown. This means that she is likely to be the successor of the next Great Peacock Demon King. After being surprised, the surprise in my heart quickly turned into joy. It is undoubtedly a great achievement to be able to capture the true heir to the Great Demon King Peacock! And at this moment, Mei Gongzi had already taken the lead. The peacock feathers pierced out like lightning, and the power of the space turned into a boost, causing her body to flash in front of the Dark Crow Demon King in an instant. The dazzling silver light burst out, and all the power of the space was condensed in an instant. The peacock''s golden crown shined brightly, and the black mist rising from the Dark Crow Demon King''s body was instantly moved behind her. Fighting to change the stars! Although the simplified version of Dou Zhuan Xingyi, Mei Gongzi, is far from being comparable to that of the Peacock Demon King, the transfer ability of Dou Zhuan Xingyi was still used by her. Although she didn''t know how much Shura could help her, she went all out without hesitation when she came up. Facing a powerhouse at the Demon King level, there must be no hesitation and reservation. However, this time the Dark Crow Demon King was already prepared. As a god-level powerhouse, it was impossible for it to be attacked a second time. At the moment when the peacock golden crown was revealed, the body of the Dark Crow Demon King had already turned into illusion, and the black mist in front of him had been moved, but it had also turned into black mist. UU reading www. The black mist removed from uukanshu.com returned inward, and the black mist that he had transformed into it rushed forward in response to the surprise attack of the beautiful son. At the same time, a cold snort burst out from the black mist, and with the shock of divine consciousness, the peacock feather stabbed by the beautiful son suddenly stopped. Despite the current cultivation base of the beautiful son, the powerful blood talent of the Peacock Demon Race and the control of the power of space, it can deal with the power of the ninth rank. However, the **** level is the **** level, and there is a gap between the ninth level. The front and the back left and right were pitch black, but Mei Gongzi was still able to remain calm, the long hair on his head instantly turned from the peacock blue to white, two small tiger teeth appeared, and a little immature roar suddenly came out of her mouth. . "Roar-" Even if the Dark Crow Demon King had a high estimate of her, and had been prepared for it, he was still stunned by this sudden change. In the roar of the tiger, the fear of the Dark Crow Demon King from the deepest bloodline caused its body to freeze for a moment, and the black mist instantly dissipated. The white of her long hair changed to peacock blue again, and the silver light flashed, and the beautiful son was out of thin air from the encirclement of the black mist, and transferred instantly. "Double blood!" ¡ª¡ª The climax plot is about to begin! In order not to affect everyone''s reading experience, there will be 3 more updates today, and the remaining two chapters will be at 12 noon and 5 pm. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Chapter 259： White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Bloodline Dark Crow Demon King looked shocked, "White Tiger! Double Demon Emperor bloodline? How is this possible?" Yes, the second bloodline of the beautiful son is the white tiger bloodline. The big demon emperor of the tiger category is not the golden tiger king, nor the bright tiger king, but: the white tiger demon king! The white tiger was born from the bright tiger clan. It is a variant bloodline of the bright tiger, and the number is extremely rare. Known as the sacred sublimation in the light. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, that is the very high-ranking existence among the contemporary Great Demon Emperor. In terms of ranking, it can be comparable to the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. The Dark Crow Demon King was stunned in an instant, but this shock only lasted for an instant, because the beautiful son had already turned around and ran away, with silver light flashing on his body, and it was 100 meters away after three flashes. At this moment, Kerry City behind them was violently turbulent again, and the third collision between the Crystal Phoenix Demon King and the Peacock Demon King in the sky had ended. The mountains in Kerry shook the ground, and the silver light in the sky was obviously fading rapidly. . The golden light on the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also dimmed a lot, and only two of the three phoenix tail feathers were still golden. But judging from the situation and aura, it is still much better than the Peacock Demon King. Taking a look at the battle in the air, the Dark Crow Demon King did not hesitate. The black phantom flew out in an instant, and went straight to pursue him. Although the space was transmitted quickly, the chase at the **** level was like a tarsal maggot. . Relying on the little dark aura remaining on Mei Gongzi, the next moment the Dark Crow Demon King had already flashed out of her little dark aura. Darkness swept across, Mei Gongzi only felt that the blood in his body was stiff, and then the blood aura began to decline sharply. The dark crow **** blood, the talent of the dark crow clan. Able to swallow the enemy''s blood to strengthen its own blood. Therefore, the dark crows are also called vampire crows, they are extremely difficult to deal with in the battlefield, and they are notoriously unkillable. The power of the blood vessels absorbed can not only temporarily strengthen their blood vessels, but also enhance their vitality. It''s over! Mei Gongzi understands that the methods she can use are ultimately weak in front of a god-level powerhouse, but at this moment, she has no other way. The only thing that made her strange was that from the beginning of her hands to the present, why Shura, who had been cooperating with her inexplicably and tacitly, didn''t make any shots from beginning to end. When she fled, she didn''t even see Shura. Is he invincible and has already left? Just then, she suddenly heard a voice in her ear, a majestic voice. "roll-" The sea of ??spirit turned into a blank in an instant, and the beautiful son only felt that a powerful spiritual force swept over it. In the next moment, she already knew nothing. The dark crow demon king who was already entangling with the black mist, began to use the black mist to **** blood to restrict the beautiful son, the black mist that he had turned into a cloud of black mist bounced up like an electric shock. Fly backwards in an instant. One hand steadily held the beautiful son who was about to fall, and took her soft body into his arms. still wears a mask, still the original costume, but Shura at this moment seems to be different. There was a bit of indifference in his eyes, and it seemed to have endless majesty. Watching coldly at Dai Yangning, the Dark Crow Demon King who jumped out of the black mist and transformed into a human form. Dai Yang Ning was in horror at this moment, looking at the masked existence in front of him in horror, "Who are you, who are you?" Just in the scream of "rolling" just now, it felt the extremely terrifying oppression of divine consciousness, which even it had not felt when facing the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Reminiscent of the white tiger bloodline on Mei Gongzi, how could it not feel the fear. "Do you think that without me deliberately letting go, can you find our tracks? It''s almost the same as the guy in the sky." Shura said lightly. "You, what do you mean..." Dai Yangning stared at the existence in front of him with only the seventh-order aura on his body. It seemed to be a human being, but what was the matter with that consciousness fluctuation just now. Shura, or Tang San, glanced into the sky, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King who had already begun to brew the fourth impact, and the Peacock Great Demon King Wang Qing, who was already shaky and couldn''t maintain his temporary promotion to the Great Demon Throne status. He let out a soft sigh, "After all, it will take more time! I can only fight for it." While talking, he put his arm around Mei Gongzi, but his body turned to the east, his eyes quickly turning golden. "Come¡ª" Tang San let out a soft drink. A strange breath burst out from him, it was a light blue halo, the moment this halo appeared. The Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning suddenly discovered that the human in front of him had changed. Completely changed, the light blue halo seemed to have an incomparably majestic atmosphere that even repelled the entire world. Everything around him was instantly distorted. With his cultivation base at the Demon King level, he couldn''t move even a bit. To the east of Kerry City, about hundreds of miles away, that is the endless sea. This sea almost covers most of the area of ??the French Blue Star, so you can''t see the edge at a glance. Legend, in the sea, there are countless powerful sea races, and the strong among these sea races even have existences that can compete with the demon emperor. But the legend is only a legend. At least no sea clan has dared to attack the Fairy Continent. After all, the monsters and spirits are the masters of this world. This legendary blue sea that gave birth to countless sea tribes also has a nice name: Endless Blue Sea! Endless, endless endless, the blue sea, there are countless sea people living in it, and the vast blue sea with countless creatures. The endless blue sea is relatively peaceful most of the time. Even the monsters and spirits who live by the sea rarely go to the sea to find food, because they all really know that the sea people actually exist. Perhaps the strength of the Sea Race cannot be compared with the Monster Race and the Spirit Race. But the endless blue sea is too vast, even the big demon emperor will not easily leave the land and enter the range of the sea. Because no one knows what will happen in this endless blue ocean. But at this moment, in the endless blue ocean, there was a sudden wave, and the wave was turbulent for no reason. Large swathes of water vapor rose up, and turned into dark clouds in the air. The dark clouds obscured the sky, and the endless water vapor rushed upwards violently. In the endless blue ocean, a large number of sea creatures wandered to the surface of the sea and stared into the sky. They didn''t know what was happening, but they had a sense of trembling from the heart. Amidst the thicker and thicker clouds, there was a faint golden light shimmering. Within a thousand miles of the east coast of the Fairy Continent, all the sea races were shocked, watching the changes in the sky in horror. "Rumble!" A violent thunder roar accompanied by the lighting of countless golden lightning stunned the ocean. A large number of marine clan shivered after drilling back to the surface of the sea. The dark clouds are fluttering, heading westward. Kerry City. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King¡¯s mouth. Every time it hits the Peacock Great Demon King¡¯s battle, it needs to withstand a strong rebound. But at the same time, the power of the Great Peacock Demon King will also be greatly consumed. The Peacock line of Dou Zhuan Xingyi is indeed powerful, even the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor cannot harm the Peacock Demon King in front of this kind of Demon Emperor level Dou Zhuan Xingyi. What really hurt the Great Demon King Peacock was its own ancestral luck. From the backlash of ancestral luck. Its body is becoming weaker and weaker. It requires the use of essence and blood to mobilize the ancestral fortune. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King is sure that if there are two more impacts at most, the Peacock Great Demon King will fall, even if the Kerry City below collapses, it is nothing to it. Chapter 260： I am Poseidon The Great Demon King Peacock raised his head, his eyes still had only indifference, and he didn''t mean to give in. "Give up and surrender to me. Although you must die, I can let your people survive under my name. Kerry City will be safe. After all, this is where she lives. I don''t want to destroy her. Life habits." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said coldly. The Great Peacock Demon King said coldly: "Do you think you have won? Even if all the fortunes of the ancestors are burned, the Peacock clan will never give in." As he said, the peacock gold crown on its forehead that had become a little illusory suddenly changed again. It had to be bright, a cluster of golden flames rose up in the golden crown, and the fuel was the golden crown itself. "Are you crazy? Burning the golden crown is burning ancestral luck. Not only you are going to die, once your Peacock line loses all ancestral luck, all will die." The Great Demon King Jingfeng didn''t expect the Great Demon King Peacock to be so extreme. "So what? Even if my clan is completely destroyed, you will regret it for life. Come on, let me see if I will take you along, or if you are lingering and surviving, you will endure endless pain in the future." The eyes of the Demon King seemed to become crazy with the burning of ancestral luck. The face of the Great Demon King Jingfeng was gloomy, and it understood that the Great Demon King Peacock in this state would definitely suffer severe injuries even if he killed it himself. However, at this time, it has no retreat. Just like the Great Peacock Demon King also has no retreat, it can''t stop the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix, not only is it dying, but even the entire Peacock Demon Race is in danger of being destroyed. The fourth impact, launch. With a dazzling crystal light, the huge crystal phoenix swooped straight to the body of the peacock. The brilliant silver light also rose to its apex again, the burning golden crown burst into brilliant gold, and the entire Kerry City was trembling violently. At this moment, in the distance, the sky was filled with dark clouds in an instant, and the huge coercion seemed to be one after another, like a giant wall condensed by a dark cloud, slowly oppressing towards the Kerry City. The Jingfeng Demon King, who was diving towards the Peacock Demon King, moved his heart, and the Peacock Demon King also saw the appearance of the dark cloud. The terrifying coercion caused their hearts to sink, and their first thoughts subconsciously thought that the other side''s reinforcements had arrived. But at this time the two sides have already had the arrow on the string and have to send it. Almost in a moment, the collision has been completed. Silver light flashed, this time, there was no turbulence in Kerry City. The power of the ancestors mobilized at the expense of burning his own golden crown gave the Great Demon King Peacock the upper hand for the first time. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was suddenly teleported to the distance. When he reappeared, the golden light of the whole body was greatly reduced, and the gold of the second of the three phoenix tail feathers was also disillusioned, and even the gold on the last tail feather became much dim. . The breath is greatly reduced. And the price the Peacock Demon King paid for this was that the golden crown on his head collapsed more than half, and the burning flame was also mostly extinguished, his eyes were dim and the breath of life quickly slipped. The powerhouses in the city, whether they are the Peacock Demon Race or the powerhouses who followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, are all paying attention to this battle. No one thought that the Great Demon King Peacock had such a tough power, relying on Kerry City as a backing, he would actually block or even severely damage the Great Demon King Jingfeng. At this time, there is no doubt that it has also become the end of the battle. But will the final blow of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor still be launched? Anyone with a discerning eye could see that even if they could win, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng would suffer irreversible damage. It takes its three tails to become the emperor, and among all the current big demon emperors, it respectfully accompanies the last one. He just became an emperor, and even his foundation is still unstable. Once the three-tailed golden light goes out, he loses his foundation, and it is not impossible for him to even fall back to the realm of the Great Demon King. And at this moment, there was only a dark cloud with a shadow. This moment is close to Kerry City. Under the huge overwhelming pressure, it seems that there are countless water and light flowing. Within the dark cloud, one after another huge water dragons The scroll was looming, and there was a bit of a terrifying aura of dark clouds pressing down on the city to destroy the city. At the same time, in the Kerry Mountains, the dark crow demon king Dai Yangning felt more frightened at this time. The human man with a mask in front of him, holding Mei Gongzi in his arms, but staring at it indifferently. Just at that moment, that monstrous coercion came in shock, making it feel like it can''t move. That is entirely from the powerful oppressive force of the superior. It almost fell to the ground when it was oppressed. It exists at the level of the Demon King! God-level demon king. Even facing the Great Demon Emperor, this shouldn''t be the case. However, its spiritual consciousness was trembling uncontrollably. The very small human in front of him, at this moment, seems to have become ten thousand feet tall, and even the two great powers fighting in the distant sky seem to have been veiled by him. who? Who is he? Shura hugged Young Master Mei and slowly walked towards Dai Yangning step by step. The dark clouds in the sky became stronger and stronger in the distance, so that the two powerful men fighting in the air stopped and faced the arrival of the dark clouds at the same time. . Only Dai Yangning could feel that the dark clouds covering the sky and the sun seemed to be the background of the man in front of him. Shura slowly raised his hand and gently pressed it on his forehead. Suddenly, a little golden light came on, and in the next instant, the golden light spread to the whole body like golden paint. The incomparably strong majesty burst out from him. The intense fear made Dai Yangning unable to control it anymore, and the black mist burst out, instantly fleeing to the distance, turning into a fog arrow, trying to escape far away with the strongest defensive method. But, just as it moved, it realized that everything around it had solidified. What is even more terrifying is that its originally fogged body unexpectedly reunited. The golden figure did not know when it appeared in front of him again, as if he had never moved. The difference is that behind the golden figure, there is faintly a tall illusory light and shadow. The illusory light and shadow are presented in aqua blue. It can be vaguely seen to be a human being holding a golden trident, that trident. Slowly pointed at him, and the golden light circle fell down, making him unable to move anymore. One hand just pressed Dai Yangning¡¯s forehead, and the next moment, Dai Yangning only felt that the blood in her body was even divine consciousness, pouring out in an instant. At this moment, in the distant sky, among the large black clouds, an aqua-blue figure also condenses and forms. The huge phantom is a thousand meters high, holding a golden trident, looking at the peacock fighting in the sky. Demon King and Jingfeng Great Demon King. The two powerhouses are both on the verge of a big enemy. In their perception, this sudden existence is supported by the entire endless blue ocean. Is the strong from the endless blue sea? The endless blue ocean has such a powerful existence. The golden trident slowly lifted, and then pointed in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. At that moment, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng who had been hit hard suddenly felt a trembling feeling. Is this the reinforcements invited by the Peacock Demon King? A majestic voice sounded through the sky, "Threat the sea, kill! I am, Poseidon!" While talking, the golden trident in his hand pointed in the direction of the Great Demon King Peacock. The heavy rain poured down at this time. Under the huge blue figure, it seemed as if the land had become an ocean. The sky filled the sky with light and shadows, and countless figures of the sea clan loomed in the water curtain. The Great Demon King Jingfeng and Great Peacock looked at each other. Under full of suspicion, the dark cloud suddenly fled toward the sea like a sea of ??rivers, and disappeared in an instant, only leaving rainbows in the air. Gorgeous and colorful. Chapter 261： Beautiful son woke up All this comes quickly and goes quickly. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was in its heyday, he would undoubtedly make a trial. What is this sudden seagod? What does it have to do with Kerry City? But the opponent didn''t seem to be aiming at him, but at the battle between him and the Great Demon King Peacock. Is it a threat or something else? Could it be that the endless blue sea has its own master? The aura was so powerful, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng clearly felt that it was the pressure above him, and the figure just now seemed to be just a projection of him? The Great Peacock Demon King was equally strange. While extinguishing the flames burning on the golden crown, he thought to himself, when did the Sea Clan have such a powerful existence? As the closest city to the East China Sea, it still interacts with the creatures in the endless blue sea, but there does not seem to be such a sea **** in the endless blue sea? The two powerhouses were both puzzled in their hearts, but the real fire that had been hit before was gradually replaced by reason, especially the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. He did not hesitate to give up his most beloved woman, and it took great pains to be promoted to the level of the Great Demon Emperor. If he continues to fight, he will use his own strength to fight for the background of the Peacock Demon Race, the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, the injuries suffered by the Great Demon King Peacock at this time were far more serious than him, not to mention whether he would die later, at least it would never even want to be promoted to the level of the Great Demon King in its entire life. And what he has is time, and after his cultivation is stable, there are also opportunities to clean up the opponent. As the sky converged, the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix re-transformed into a human appearance, so handsome that even some female figures had extremely cold faces. Looking at the Great Demon King Peacock, there was a hint of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth, "I''m here today, but I will come back again... I will report to the ancestral court about your collusion with the Sea Clan. Wait for an explanation." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t say much, the silver light that enveloped the entire Kerry City quickly faded, and it turned into a human form again, disappearing amidst the twinkling of silver light. "Go!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng yelled coldly. In Kerry City, the Pegasus Speeding Car soared into the air, took the entire convoy to the sky, and took the Jingfeng Demon Emperor away away. "I will be back!" The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng echoed throughout Kerry City. At the same time, they circled back and forth around the milk tea shop on Nakali Square. In Kerry City, until this moment, there was no sound of cramped breathing. I don''t know how many creatures come back to their senses at this moment. The feeling of death passing by makes everyone in Kerry City filled with heartfelt tremors. In the city lord''s mansion, at this moment, it is even more silent. No matter it is the Peacock Demon Race or the major races of Kerry City, no one cheers. All the Peacock Demon Races present were pale. Because the Peacock Demon King used the ancestral luck of the Peacock Demon Clan when he was playing against the Crystal Phoenix Demon King before, and this ancestral luck affected the entire race. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t lose, but went because of multiple reasons, saying that he was scared away, or that he didn''t want to lose both. Who can stop him next time? Ancestral luck burns, and no one knows the severity of the injuries of the Peacock Demon King. What about next time the Crystal Phoenix Demon King returns? Who can stop him? The Demon King of Lingxi Deer took a deep breath and said: "This is the end of today''s matter. I will wait to understand the people''s sentiments as soon as possible, repair the buildings, and count the situation in the city. The Crystal Phoenix Demon King rashly attacked Kerry City, following the rules of the ancestral court. Regardless of this, threatening the safety of the entire city, I am sure to sue the ancestral court." The demon kings nodded one after another. Although this is to say, no matter how remote Kerry City is, it is also one of the main cities. It continues the luck of the monster family. If the main city is broken before, it is still unknown how many creatures will die. This is never allowed by the ancestral court. But the same, after all, did not cause such consequences, and the person involved was one of the Great Demon Emperor, and at best he was only lightly punished. But things have to be done, at least to prevent the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng from coming back in a short time, and it can be regarded as a chance for Kerry City to breathe. Wang Han and Wang Yu, the two great demon kings of the Peacock tribe, looked at each other, the silver light flickered, and they left at the same time. They must determine the situation of the Peacock Demon King as soon as possible. Although both are the Great Demon King, the real backbone is still it! Kerry City, Kerry Plaza. Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop has no customers at this time. In fact, all the shops have no customers at this time. The scene that seemed to destroy the world scared everyone, who would dare to be outside at this time. Su Qin stared at the sky blankly, the sky that became clear again could not take away the haze in her heart. He came back, he said he would come again, it was for himself. After all, he has become the Great Demon King. They fought again after all. Both lose. At this moment, she doesn''t know how she should feel. As a human, perhaps, she should be happy. However, at this moment, deep down in her heart, why is there a little bit of excitement in her heart? She can''t help but think of that night again, that night that she will remember forever. He''s gone, it''s coming. Kerry Mountains. When Mei Gongzi woke up leisurely, he found himself lying in a hammock. The two ends of the hammock are connected to two big trees. The hammock itself is made of bamboo. The thick bamboo is cut from one side, and then divided into strips of incompletely disconnected bamboo pieces. The two ends are connected, and the center is split into strips to let it unfold from the center. There are large leaves on it, lying on it smoothly and comfortably, without being disturbed by moisture on the ground. is still covered with a piece of clothing, and the fresh air mixed with the moisture peculiar to the mountain lingers on the tip of his nose. There is no discomfort on his body, but a little more energetic. "You are awake." A familiar voice sounded. The beautiful son turned over and sat up. Saw the man with a mask. He raised a bonfire. It was late at night, but the bonfire dispelled mosquitoes and moisture and brought warmth. Young Master Mei looked around, but found no other figures. Everything seems very normal. "Where is the Dark Crow Demon King?" she asked. Shura smiled and said: "Go away. After you are unconscious, I want to take you away. It is chasing you. When I can''t resist it, the battle over Kerry City is over." "How is the situation?" Mei Gongzi asked nervously. Shura said: "It''s a loss for both sides. The Peacock Demon King''s injury will be more serious, it has hurt the root, not optimistic. But the Jingfeng Demon King''s injury is not light, UU reading I am afraid that it will also need to grow. Time to recuperate. At least for the time being, Kerry City is fairly stable over there." The beautiful son took a long breath, his eyes flowed in his beautiful eyes, and he looked at Shura and said, "Thank you for saving me again." Shura smiled slightly and said, "It''s good luck." "How could you be by my side to rescue me in time? How did you know that I was captured by the Dark Crow Demon King?" Mei Gongzi asked suddenly. This doubt has haunted her for a long, long time. Shura said: "You will know in the future, but I can''t tell you now." Beautiful son frowned slightly, and jumped off the hammock, "You are very mysterious. I don''t like the way you hide your head and show your tail." Shura said: "This is to protect myself." It is also to protect you. Of course he will not say the following sentence. Young Master Mei was silent. She stared at the campfire in a daze. After a while, she solemnly said, "I''m going back. Since the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has retreated, they will definitely come to me." "Okay, I''ll see you off." Shura didn''t want to stay. He extinguished the bonfire in front of him. went all the way to the vicinity of Kerry College before Shura stopped. "Go, the academy should be very safe." Shura whispered. "Hmm." Mei Gongzi glanced at him, her eyes were a little more complicated, and her figure flickered in the next instant, and she walked towards Kerry College. Chapter 262： Its worth everything for her As she watched her leaving, Xiuluo''s mouth turned up slightly, his body swayed slightly at this moment, and his eyes were obviously dimmed. does it worth? Of course it is worth it, for her, everything is worth it. He walked back up the mountain with some heavy steps. This day, for him, was the most dangerous day since he came to this world. It was also the first time that he used his spiritual knowledge. Although the power of divine consciousness was almost completely emptied, even though he was almost unable to support it in the end. At this time, only a trace of the growing spiritual consciousness was left behind, like a candle in the wind, but he didn''t regret it at all. . Taking off the mask, Shura changed back to Tang San again. He didn''t completely relax until he returned to his room at the Redemption Academy. The whole body was limp, and the breath in the body was in disorder. Taking a deep breath, Xuantian Gong barely worked, conditioning the body. After the tense string in his heart was loosened, the intense fatigue made him fall asleep quickly, but he knew that he couldn''t sleep yet at this time. Once you fall asleep, it is possible that the divine consciousness will really go out. Therefore, he can only hold on to his body, keep himself in a sober state, silently operate the mysterious power, silently mobilize the soul and spiritual core, communicate with each other, and nourish himself. Facing a god-level demon king, even if he had a thousand methods, he couldn''t bridge the gap of personality. Therefore, when the Dark Crow Demon King took away Mei Gongzi, he had already made up his mind to save Mei Gongzi even if he used his spiritual consciousness. Because at that time, he couldn''t judge what kind of danger Mei Gongzi would be after being taken away. Although he later judged some situations, there is no doubt that taking Mei Gongzi is the best option. Mei Gongzi''s strength and wisdom also judged this, so she chose to escape in the first place. The Dark Crow Demon King failed to catch up. Relying on the divine sense and the Blue Silver Emperor''s ability, Tang San easily concealed the breath of himself and the beautiful son. At that time he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he didn''t need to use his spiritual knowledge anymore. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. However, he later found out that he couldn''t. Because the battle between the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King and the Peacock Great Demon King has threatened the entire Kerry City. The Great Demon King Peacock is her father after all, even if all the fathers of the demon race should be killed, but that is also her father. And there is still her mother in Kerry Square! Judging from the situation, if Kerry City falls into the hands of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, everything he is facing now will be changed and destroyed. He is unwilling to happen before he reaches the **** level. What''s more, Mei Gongzi''s ultimate goal is to be able to replace the Peacock Demon King, thereby controlling the Peacock Demon Clan, and gaining a piece of pure land and a living space for mankind. Therefore, from any angle, the current situation in Kerry City cannot be changed, nor can the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng succeed. The second arrival of the Dark Crow Demon King was deliberately attracted by Tang San. It was he who took the initiative to let go of the shielding of himself and the beautiful son''s aura, which attracted the Dark Crow Demon King. Inspiring that bit of divine consciousness, he can certainly give himself a breath of the past life temporarily, but he does not have the energy needed to support this breath. The Dark Crow Demon King who had escaped from Kerry City was the best choice. In order to maintain the coercion of the Seagod in Kerry City, in addition to the divine consciousness he consumed, it was also the support of the Dark Crow Demon King''s spiritual energy and blood. With his breath of spiritual consciousness, it was enough to suppress a god-level demon king. On the other side of Kerry City, it was shocked. The deterrence launched before the two sides are about to completely lose, and even one of them will die, is enough to make the two sides dispel the idea of ??continuing to fight. But all this is at the cost of consuming his spiritual knowledge. This consumes too much energy for him. If it hadn''t been for the string that guarded the beautiful son, he would have passed out a long time ago. This time the consumption of spiritual consciousness, I am afraid that it will not be restored in a year or two. It takes a long time to warm up. Of course, the power of devouring the blood of the Dark Crow Demon King at the **** level also has certain benefits for him, greatly increasing the strength of his body, and Xuantian Gong has also advanced a lot in the seventh stage. This is still the case where most of the energy is consumed by the pressure of Poseidon. Finally, the final result is good. From the Dark Crow Demon King, he also obtained a storage bag carried by the God-level Demon King, which contained a lot of good things. But now he has no time to clean up. This night, the entire Kerry City was not peaceful. The existence of the Great Demon Sovereign has not known how many years it has not made a move in front of ordinary people, but this time not only did it make a move, but it was directed at Kerry City, and it was directed at the Peacock Demon who had guarded Kerry City for hundreds of years. Family. This will undoubtedly cause an uproar in Kerry City, and even cause immeasurable influence in the entire Tianyu Empire. The most important thing is that the final outcome of this battle is not that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng won, at least on the surface, the two sides are a lose-lose ending. The Peacock Great Demon King of Kerry City actually blocked a Great Demon King¡¯s offensive. This caused many nobles in Kerry City to re-examine the strength of the Peacock Demon Race. At the same time, Ancestral Court will certainly react. If the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King wins this battle, and the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King can be used to cover up, the suppression can put many charges on the Peacock Demon Clan, thus taking Kerry City in one fell swoop. But the problem is that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn¡¯t win this time, and he was hit hard. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t say this alone. More importantly, in the world of the monster clan, he always used his strength. For respect, strength must be above reason. Without strength, there is no reasonable capital, and the Great Demon King Peacock relied on the burning of ancestral fortunes, and he stubbornly hit the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix. In addition, the last appearance of the horrible strong man who seemed to come from the sea. The shadow will definitely make Ancestral Court look at Kerry City differently. The changes that will be brought about during this period are bound to be many. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has just become an emperor to suppress Kerry City is the best time. If this opportunity is missed, or his suppression has failed, think again. It is not so easy to do it again. After all, the Peacock Demon Race is not without allies in the ancestral court. When they show sufficient strength, the natural right to speak will also return. The influence of this incident has only just begun from the moment the war ended, and it will have a very far-reaching impact for a long time to come. Early in the morning, UU reads www. uukanshu. When the morning sun rises again at dawn, everything seems to have returned to calm. Only the damaged buildings in Kerry City still have the aftermath of yesterday''s earth-shattering battle. Redemption Academy. Dubai stood on the roof of his house, looking into the far east, silently cultivating his eyes of the sky fox. The eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu made him seem to have seen another world, and he was more and more able to truly feel the changes brought about by this top-level monster god''s bloodline. Even the temperament of the whole person seems to be completely reborn. Compared to before, he was more confident, and his temperament also smelled of dust. As long as he doesn''t speak or speak, he looks like a pretty young boy with a kind of refined temperament. The figure flickered, and there was one more person beside him. It was Tang San. Not far away, on the roof next to him, Hometown, Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji also went on the roof one after another. Now their entire team can be said that all members are cultivating the purple magic pupil, and they all have good results. It is very helpful for each of them to improve their spiritual power. Chapter 263： Salvation Academy closed Dubai glanced at Tang San, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Tang, why is your face a little ugly? Did something happen? Or was I scared by the battle last night? I was looking for you at that time, you Not in the room, what did you do?" Tang San shook his head, "It''s nothing, I was still in Kerry College at that time." Reading Bai said with a look of yearning: "It''s too strong, it''s really too strong. It''s hard to imagine that the power of the demon **** can be so powerful. This is the realm I want to pursue!" Tang San glanced at him and said, "Don''t think about it so much. You can reach the seventh rank first, let''s talk about it." Dubai excitedly said: "You don''t know how good I am now. I have tried many times and found that I have been able to change the luck of a small area under my influence.. Blessing my individual luck. There are also enhancements, and more importantly, I can not only give good luck, but also bring stronger bad luck to the other party, hehe. If this is used to tease people, it is a magical skill!" Listening to his narration, Tang San had an urge to cover his face. If the Great Demon King of Sky Fox knows that you use the Eye of Sky Fox to tease people, I wonder if you will slap you to death. No, it should definitely be. Regarding the effect of the fifth-order Tianhu Eye, he was naturally clearer than reading Bai, after all, he had to experiment earlier than reading Bai. And they have all been used to kill the Flash Leopard King. After everyone had finished cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, they received a notice from the teacher when they went to eat breakfast, and all the students in the academy would gather for a meeting later. After dinner, when Tang San and the others came to the yard outside, including the mayor, Zhang Haoxuan, who was also the actual dean of the Redemption Academy, Siru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu were all in the yard. The five teachers are lined up, and everyone''s face looks very serious. Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept across the faces of all the students, and finally stopped on Tang San''s face. Seeing Tang San''s slightly pale gaze, he couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly returned to normal. Soon, all the students arrived. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Everyone should have seen the battle over Kerry City yesterday. According to our judgment, it was due to the confrontation between the newly promoted Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon Clan. In the end, both sides suffered a lot. Perhaps the Great Demon King Peacock will suffer more damage. This has caused the political instability in Kerry City. Recently, no one is allowed to enter Kerry City to avoid being affected. The ban is tentatively set for three months. All of you stay in the academy and practice hard, and all the actual combat experience you went out will be temporarily cancelled. We will find out the specific situation as soon as possible." Having said that, he paused for a while, and said solemnly: "Redemption was established for the rise of mankind, and you all saw it in the first battle yesterday. It was a battle at the pinnacle of this world. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King was just The newly promoted big demon emperor is the weakest among the big demon emperors. But this level is so unattainable for us. Each of us is still in the process of a long way to go. Everyone More efforts must be made to allow us to one day have the opportunity to fight against them and fight for humanity. Think about your past, think about our compatriots, and then look at such a powerful enemy, what else do we have? Why not work hard?" The students were silent. They all saw the first battle yesterday. In addition to the strong shock, there were also strong heart palpitations. The scene of destroying the heavens and the earth was caused by two strong monsters. Even the entire Kerry City was almost destroyed because of their collision. Compared with the mighty power that destroys the world, what is their current strength? The shock to Tang San''s team was especially obvious. In the recent period, whether it is Wu Bingji, Hometown, or Cheng Zicheng and Dubai, the cultivation base has made great progress. This also made them feel a little more arrogant. But looking at the battle yesterday, all the pride in their hearts was instantly smoothed out. Compared with that terrifying power, what are they worth? Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept across each student''s face again, and finally he was calm. Shen said: "Come here. Class later. Tang San, you come with me." "Yes." Tang San agreed, and followed Zhang Haoxuan, who walked away quickly. The students didn''t relax until then, looking at each other, their hearts heavy. In fact, there is more than just a sense of depression in their hearts. How about a few teachers? In recent years, the Redemption Academy has developed smoothly, and the children have grown very rapidly, especially the Tianhu change in the white school and the time change in the hometown. These are very powerful demon gods who have become bloodlines, and they can also make great progress. This makes them all I saw hope. However, the battle yesterday made them all feel terrified. Can such a huge gap really be able to catch up or even surpass it? And such existence is not a minority among the two races of fairies! Tang San silently followed behind Zhang Haoxuan, and walked back to the residence of Zhang Haoxuan in the college town. Closing the door, Zhang Haoxuan turned around, looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and said, "Where were you during the war yesterday? I went to find you the first time, but didn''t find you. Don''t tell me you are in Jia In the college, I went to look for it and asked Mr. Mao, you were not there." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I was originally there. Later Mei Jie was taken away by some demon king from the ancestral court, and I was a little worried about her, so I followed up and have a look. Then the war broke out, and the monstrous coercion, I can''t move when I''m suppressed. I''m sealed in a place close to Kerry City and the college. I won''t be able to run back until the end of the war." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t doubt that he was there, and said angrily: "Are you able to follow up and see everything? That''s the Demon King. Is it possible that you still want to do it? What happened to the beautiful son? She was really taken away?" Tang San said, "I saw from a distance that she seemed to have attacked the Ancestral Demon King and then ran away. It seemed that someone had picked her up. The Demon King could not catch up with her." Zhang Haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had thought of something, nodded, and said, "That''s good. The battle came very suddenly yesterday. You must be careful during this period of time. It does not rule out that there will be actions on the Ancestral Court''s side. ." Having said that, his voice eased a bit, "You should go out as little as possible. Just stay in the academy and practice, and go to the Kerry Academy less often. I will ask about the beautiful son. I have news. Tell you." "Well, thank you teacher." Tang San nodded with a pleasing eyebrow. Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said: "Frankly speaking, let alone the children, even if it is me, after seeing the battle yesterday, I was still anxious in my heart. It seems that I can never find the end of darkness. The gap is really too big. too big." Tang Sandao: "As long as the fire of hope is not extinguished, there is a future. The most powerful place for mankind should be to create miracles. Every bit of our efforts will promote the development of mankind as a whole." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in a daze, it was not like a child could say it. Tang San scratched his head and said, "What do you see me doing?" Zhang Haoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Sometimes I am in a trance when I am with you, as if I am with a person of the same age." Tang San also rolled his eyes in his heart, wondering if it would be easy for me to pretend to be tender? Regarding age, I am afraid that I will be tens of thousands of years older than you? "What did you think of this incident yesterday?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "Compete for resources." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "According to the news we know, the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon Clan seem to be feuds. The two sides have feuded for fighting for the King of Hundred Birds. For many years, there has been no victory or defeat. It is said that The fact that the Peacock Demon Race cannot produce the Great Demon Emperor is also related to them. Unexpectedly, this generation of Jingfeng will have the Great Demon Emperor in the same line, and it will come to trouble the Peacock Demon Race so soon." Chapter 264： The Peacock Demon King and Su Qin "However, according to our judgment. Both sides suffered severe damage this time. In addition, the Peacock Demon Clan finally blocked the first wave. The next period of time should be fairly stable. But there is a conflict with our plan. . In the future, whenever the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor returns, once the Peacock Demon Race can¡¯t resist, our many years of planning..." Having said this, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help sighing. Tang San said, "This is nothing we can do, and it''s not something we can control. Now it depends on how long the Peacock Demon King can hold on. And how much its injury can reach this time." Zhang Haoxuan silently nodded and said: "Now it can only be one step at a time. Frankly speaking, compared with the original plan of the organization, I am more optimistic about your future. If you can achieve God-level in the future, then you will definitely bring it to life. Give hope to mankind. You are the first one in me who thinks it is possible to become the Great Demon King in the future. It is even more likely than the beautiful son." Tang San smiled and said, "I think that if it is to become the Great Demon King, Mei Sister will definitely be faster than me." "Oh? Are you so optimistic about her?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San said, "Yeah! She is very talented, and she will definitely have good luck." Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s better for you to have less contact with her. Your other identity is the same." "Yeah." Tang San agreed perfunctorily, how could he really have little contact with the beautiful son? City Lord''s Mansion. In the gloomy quiet room, the Great Demon King Peacock sat cross-legged with a pale face. The aura on his body was obviously unstable, and it could even be said to be decayed. Nearly half of the long peacock blue hair has turned white. The kind of white that has lost its vitality. "Huh¡ª" He let out a long breath, and it slowly opened his eyes. There was a bit of sarcasm in his dim eyes. It was just like when it looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng before. "After all, let me survive, don''t you? Do you think you have won? You will be a loser after all, always. You will never change." Muttering to himself, it stood up. Go to the wall on the side, and press your right hand on the wall. Suddenly, the wall opened silently, revealing a passage. The Great Peacock Demon King walked into the passage with some vain steps. Pegasus speeding. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng slowly opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed in the air, turning into a little bit of crystal light and dissipating. When he reached his level of cultivation, he couldn''t control his injuries, which showed how many injuries were. The Great Peacock Demon King took advantage of the last time of burning ancestral luck to rebound, causing him the most serious damage. Almost shaken the fundamentals. With furrowed brows, Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of thought and Shen Ning in his eyes. The Great Peacock Demon King burned ancestral luck desperately, which was expected. Based on the background of the Peacock Demon Clan, he actually never thought of annihilating the entire Peacock Demon Clan directly this time, but in his plan, even if he was injured this time, he would also wipe out the Peacock Demon King and destroy himself. This year''s biggest opponent. Although the Peacock Demon Clan still exists at the level of the Great Demon King, the Peacock Demon Clan who is not the bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor is nothing to fear. It won''t take long for him to retake Kerry City and her. But what he didn''t expect was that the Peacock Great Demon King was stronger than he thought. Although he did not reach the level of the Great Demon King, he was already at the peak of the Great Demon King''s realm. Moreover, with the help of ancestral luck, he suffered more serious injuries than expected. And most importantly, what happened to the sea **** who appeared in the end, from the endless blue sea? It was clearly the pressure with the aura of the Great Demon Emperor. Although it was not the main body, it was enough to surprise him. The Endless Blue Sea Ancestral Court has been explored, and it has been explored by a number of powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor. The endless blue ocean is boundless, and there are a large number of sea people living in the ocean, and there are no shortage of strong people. But in all the investigations, there was no existence of the Great Demon Emperor at this level. The sea is not suitable for the life of monsters and spirits. Especially the spirits are very disgusted with the ocean. Therefore, the monster clan has no plans to develop into the sea. After all, the land resources on the fairy continent are already inexhaustible. And the appearance of this sea **** undoubtedly broke the ancestral court''s judgment of the endless blue ocean, the existence of the Great Demon Emperor''s level is different! And it seems to be related to Kerry City. This matter must be reported to the ancestral court, if there is a big demon emperor in the endless blue ocean. So, maybe something has to be done. This is also probably the best opportunity for him to continue to put pressure on Kerry City in the next step. Wang Qing, wait, I will be back. Lin Ximo, the Great Demon King of Jingfeng, knew very well that although he was hurt badly this time, the Great Demon King of Peacock Wang Qing would only be hurt more severely. After all, it burned its own peacock golden crown. This means that it will never be able to become the Great Demon King, and even the first chance is gone. If the source is burned, it will burn its life. If it does not die this time, its cultivation base will also decline, especially the Shouyuan Association. The loss is serious. The fate of not surviving a hundred years old must fall on this Peacock Great Demon King. Thinking of this, Lin Ximo''s mood improved a lot. Now he needs to think about how he should continue to operate after returning to the ancestral court to gain more benefits for himself. Kerry City, Kerry Plaza. It''s already dawn, and at this time every day, the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop should open. But today is a special case. The store door is closed and the window used to sell milk tea is not open. Su Qin silently looked at the man in front of him, with a complicated expression on his face. "He came to see you." The pale Demon King Peacock leaned on the bed. "Yeah." Su Qin nodded silently. "Do you still hate him?" The Great Demon King Peacock sighed and asked again. "What do you mean?" Su Qin looked at him, a bit colder in his eyes. "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask like that." The Peacock Demon King said apologetically. Su Qin shook his head, "He is still so conceited, he always thinks that what he thinks is right, and he is always self-centered. I paid it wrong." The Great Peacock Demon King sighed softly and said, "How I hope that when you were choosing back then, even if it was purposeful, I was the one who chose." Su Qin said: "All the people around you will think that you are a very clever demon king, but you don¡¯t know, but you are a stupid bubbling guy. You are the stupidest of all the monsters I have ever seen. ." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled, "Yes! You are right, I am the stupidest one. When I was young ~ www.novelhall.com~ my father always said that I was rebellious, and what it asked me to do, I just He just doesn¡¯t do anything. He has the best talent, but he refuses to cultivate and wants to waste it deliberately. The more it beats me and scolds me, the more so I am. At that time, I thought, why do you arrange me? Life? Why do you want me to do what I do? Just because you gave birth to me? When I gave birth to me, I have the power to control everything and arrange everything for me? At that time, I was really rebellious now I didn''t dare to remember. I also did a lot of stupid things." "Until one day, when I saw you. I didn''t think I was wrong. You are right, that guy Lin Ximo has a special ego. In fact, how many monsters are not egoes? I am also very self-conscious. I always feel that I am right. But at that moment, I realized my mistake for the first time. When I first saw you, my first feeling was that this was Beauty. In my heart, I also had the concept of beauty for the first time. But when I wanted to pursue you, I was severely beaten by the guy Lin Ximo. At that time, I didn¡¯t want to practice at all. He grew up entirely by blood, where is his opponent. It was from that time that I suddenly realized that my father¡¯s saying that strength is the root of everything is correct. I really need strength. . So, I started to work hard. No one knows, I was actually for you to become the successor of my father and become the Peacock Demon King. In fact, this is not what I want. If there was no Lin Ximo at the beginning That bad species, you are directly with me, maybe, I am still a second generation ancestor." Chapter 265： I might be dying Su Qin shook his head and said, "You won''t. Because, whether you are with him or with you. My purpose will be for mankind. For mankind, of course I need you to be stronger and higher. The status of the people can better help mankind. Therefore, I will definitely agree to be with you only at the cost of asking you to become stronger, or encouraging you to become stronger." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled bitterly: "Why do you always say yourself so bluntly?" Su Qin said: "This is the case..." The Great Demon King Peacock sighed and said, "Yes! I like this you. You have never concealed anything in front of us, but we know your purpose, but we still fall in love with you. ." Su Qin said indifferently: "That''s because, in your subconscious mind, you have acquiesced that human beings cannot rise even if they get some help from you." The Peacock Demon King said: "That is inevitable. After all, compared with us, human beings are too small. Even if we inherit the power of our bloodline, they will still be affected by the human bloodline. Mixed blood can never become. A top-level powerhouse. But I also understand you, working hard in order for my people to survive better. It''s nothing to help you, I can appreciate the beauty of humans so much, and there is no rejection of human nature. In this regard , Lin Ximo is the same, at least he has an indifferent attitude. That''s why you were with him in the first place." Having said that, its voice became more gentle, got up slowly, came to Su Qin, gently stroked her cheek that was not left by the years, and whispered: "Actually I know that we The pain you endured is nothing compared to yours. Although you came with a purpose, when you were with him at the beginning, you loved him wholeheartedly, and you have to pay for your race and love. It is like a cruel monster to you humans, and you bear the most in your heart." "Can you stop talking?" Su Qin said coldly. The Peacock Demon King sighed softly and said, "Let me talk about it. Because if I don''t talk about it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to talk about it again. I might be dying." Su Qin''s body shook suddenly and suddenly raised her head to look at him. The Peacock Demon King laughed, "Haha, I am so happy to see your reaction like this. I can finally truly confirm that your heart is already with me. I''m really happy, do you know? It''s not because I won the guy Lin Ximo, but because we can finally be considered as close to each other." "You lied to me?" Su Qin pursed her lips, as if there was a sparkling light in her eyes. The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head and said, "No, just like you have always been so frank with me, how could I lie to you? I''m telling the truth. In order to deal with him, I burned the golden crown and burned the ancestors. Fortune. The original source is hit hard, and the fate will soon come." "You..." Su Qin''s body trembled slightly. The Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "Nothing. Maybe this is the fate of our Peacock Demon Race. What can we do if we don¡¯t live to be a hundred years old? But if you can truly get your love, these are nothing. Death. It¡¯s not terrible, it¡¯s terrible to die without knowing why. I¡¯m actually quite afraid of dying at Lin Ximo¡¯s hands, that¡¯s not the fate I want. He wants to kill me, so I don¡¯t want him to kill him. I¡¯m still so rebellious. Just like when I was young. But I can die for you. That''s what I want. Fortunately, the sea **** who didn¡¯t know how to appear, the sea **** who could not exist at all, gave me a chance. By the way, I I also want to ask you, did Seagod make it by you? The phantom that you redeemed? Lin Ximo may not know it. After all, his heels are not as deep as our Peacock Demon Clan, but I can be sure. There is no sea **** at all." "The vastness of the endless blue ocean far exceeds the fairy continent. For the endless blue ocean, the ancestors have a very detailed investigation. After three generations of the demon king of the sky fox. In the entire French blue, our fairy continent is the real core, the real spirit Fortune. Therefore, only our Fairy Clan can exist at the level of the Great Demon King. The limit of the Sea Clan is in the realm of the Great Demon King. The Sea Clan itself should also have a prophet who understands this, so he has never dared to compete with us. Pass. Where did this so-called Poseidon come from?" Su Qin looked at him, "Are you going to die?" The Peacock Demon King''s endless talk stopped, took a deep look at her, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead, "Yes! I''m going to die. The burning of the original source made the passing of my life continue to accelerate. " Su Qin lowered his head, "Don''t die." The Great Demon King Peacock took her into his arms, "I said, death is not terrible." "Are you going to rebel with me?" Su Qin whispered. "No, whoever I rebellious with will not be rebellious here. However, after being the patriarch for so many years, I understand a lot of things. What''s more, I have to fulfill the greatest expectations in your heart for you! If this is all If you can¡¯t finish it, how can you really love me wholeheartedly? I¡¯m not as stupid as the bad kind of Lin Ximo, I finally get your love and hurt you. What I want is to keep you from staying in this life Maybe I love others again. What I want is to leave the deepest impression in your heart. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die for the time being, at least I won¡¯t die until I help you fulfill your dream." "you¡­¡­" Tang San still went to Kerry College, because he couldn''t worry about the beautiful son. Although the people who looked at the Ancestral Court had been taken away by the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. But who can be sure that there is no dark child left? So, he came anyway and came to Kerry College. But he did not see Mei Gongzi. He couldn''t ask anyone. Can only wait silently. For several days, the beautiful son did not appear, as if disappeared out of thin air. This made Tang San''s heart gradually feel a little restless. Every day, I put on the blessing of Qi Yun on my body, but I just didn''t see the beautiful son. His own cultivation base and body have basically recovered, but his spiritual consciousness has been weakened a lot. If he wants to return to its previous strength, it is conservatively estimated that it will take a year of continuous warming up, and he can no longer use his spiritual consciousness. Before he reached the **** level, he used his **** consciousness for strong action, and it was still too much consumption for him to use such a strong use. While waiting for Young Master Mei these days, he was studying the bloodline of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning. Dai Yangning was forcibly sucked to death by him and turned into power to be inspired by God''s consciousness. Naturally, it also left a blood mark in his body. Because it consumed too much at the time, this bloodline brand was not enough for God level, but there were still nine levels. Moreover, the origin is God-level after all, so many of the miracles in the blood can be felt. The Dark Crow Demon King is also called the Vampire Crow. The natural ability is atomization and bloodsucking. Where the dark crow blood mist passes, life blood sacrifices. It is a very domineering talent. Improve your own life energy practice by swallowing the blood of other life bodies. The newly born vampire crow has only one level, but through vampire, it can grow quickly. The bloodline of the crow demon is not considered strong among the monster clan, and the blood-sucking crow is already the top bloodline. The crow demon does not have a golden bloodline, and these weak races are not qualified. In a sense, the vampire crow is equivalent to the royal family in this vein. The Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning is one of the leaders. Because Tang San was promoted to the seventh rank, there was actually an empty slot that could be used to fuse a bloodline brand. But he didn''t like the blood of the vampire crow very much. His Profound Heaven Skill can also swallow the power of blood, and his abilities overlap. The Vampire Crow''s atomization ability was very strong against physical attacks, but to Tang San, he didn''t like it that much either. After all, he has the powerful spatial ability of being a peacock. Chapter 266： bid farewell However, this does not hinder his research on this bloodline. This was the first God-level bloodline he obtained, and it was very helpful to study the overall bloodline characteristics of the monster clan. Until the fifth day after the end of the war, Tang San finally waited for Mei Gongzi in Kerry College. She looked a little clear, and there was a tired look in her eyes. When Tang San saw her, he was sweeping the floor. But the beautiful son came straight to him. "Come over with me..." When he came to him, Mei Gongzi said directly to him, and then walked to the small woods aside. The moment he saw her, Tang San only felt that the whole world had become colorful, and his mood was very refreshing. Even the dim consciousness became a little more active. He followed Mei Gongzi into the small wood next to him. "Sister Mei." Tang San shouted with a smile. Mei Gongzi turned to look at him, and said, "I''m leaving." The simple four words almost instantly solidified the smile on Tang San''s face, and a strong sense of loss in his heart surged uncontrollably. "Where are you going?" He blurted out almost subconsciously. And almost said the last half sentence: I will go with you. Mei Gongzi shook his head and said: "I will not leave Kerry City. But I am going to retreat. Follow my father to retreat. I don''t know how long it will take. But it should not be short. Today is here to say goodbye to you." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she was just going to retreat and would not leave Kerry City. Then something came to mind. "How was your father''s situation? The battle that day..." "The injury is very serious. Don''t ask too much. You should know less about some things. Do you know if you practice hard? When I come back, I will check it." While Mei Gongzi was talking, what reverberated in his mind was the kind of strong sense of loss that he had revealed just that moment. Tang San nodded, he had already guessed something. For Mei Gongzi, this is not a bad thing. However, reason can''t overcome the fluctuations of inner feelings, and strong reluctance still circulates in his heart. "I''m leaving. Work hard, if I come back and fail the inspection, hum!" Mei Gongzi glared at him, and then quickly walked out of the woods. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. This is the first time to drill into the small woods with her! Well, the one in the Kerry Mountains before is not counted, it is Shura, not himself. Turning around and chasing it out quickly, I don''t know when I will see her next time. It''s good to see her back a few more times! It seemed that he felt his gaze, and the beautiful son who had already walked outside the academy stopped, looked back at him, and waved his hand vigorously. Tang San also hurriedly waved to her. Tang San''s lips buzzed, and he silently said something to her. Mei Gongzi seemed to have seen it and was taken aback for a moment, but soon turned around and continued to walk outside. I will miss you. Tang San said silently again in his heart. Walking out of the academy, the beautiful son took a deep breath of fresh air, but the heavy depression in his heart still couldn''t get rid of it. Because of him? Why is it that every time I see him, I seem to be affected by his emotions. Taking out a cup of milk tea from the storage space, it was actually just an empty milk tea cup, but she still held it in her hand, just standing at the entrance of the college, waiting silently. However, today seems to be different from usual, the waiting time is extra long. It wasn''t until the sky gradually darkened, and it was about evening, that a familiar voice sounded behind her. "Sorry, I''m late." Dressed in black and wearing a mask, Shura quietly appeared in a corner not far away. The beautiful son looked back suddenly, and the moment he saw him, there was a sense of relief. After the separation that day, she always felt uneasy, facing a god-level powerhouse like the Dark Crow Demon King, and at the time she could not resist falling into the enemy''s hands, but in the end she was still saved by Shura. Does he have the strength to fight against a god-level powerhouse? He is definitely not a god-level, this beautiful son can be sure. However, she was saved as a result. After returning, she was full of doubts, but she could not get any answers. Later, I heard about the final result of the war from my mother. Under the sudden threat of the Seagod, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t escape with the Great Demon King Peacock in the end. Where did Poseidon come from? A powerhouse of the Great Demon Emperor? I don''t know why, when she heard the words Poseidon, she had a strong touch in her heart. She even felt that Poseidon seemed to know her. These days, she had a lot of speculations in her mind, among them, she had guessed that this guy named Shura was related to the sea god. There are only a few possibilities to save yourself. One is that Shura hides his strength, can compete with the god-level powerhouses, and can even suppress the Dark Crow Demon King who is difficult to deal with with the blood-sucking ability. The other is that he has strong support behind him, and when it is critical, the god-level strong shot, defeating the Dark Crow Demon King and saving them. With Zhang Haoxuan''s assurance, he will not be an enemy, but who is behind him? Why Zhang Haoxuan didn''t know why, his mother had asked, but the answer was ambiguous. The only certainty is that this Shura, who is a human, is an ally. Shura was also looking at her, and in his eyes, I don''t know why, it made Mei Gongzi feel a little familiar. His eyes didn''t have the ease and confidence of the past, but some were special emotions. It was a bit like, a bit like the one I had seen before, and the look in Tang San''s eyes was similar. Shura is obviously an adult in figure, completely different from Tang San, naturally it is impossible to be alone. His eyes are... Shuro looked at her silently, as if to remember every detail of her. In fact, he looked at her not just now, but from when she was just standing outside the academy, and did not appear until then. He wanted to see her more because he didn''t know how long it would take to see her again after leaving this time. "What are you looking for?" Shura asked in a low voice. The beautiful son said: "The hunting operation has temporarily stopped. I will be away for a while. Retreat and practice." "How long will it take?" Shura asked. Mei Gongzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long it will take. But it should be a long time." Shuro nodded silently, "Are you here to say goodbye to me? Can''t you come out again during the retreat?" The beautiful son said: "No." Shura took a deep breath, "I know. If you leave the customs, come here and wait for me with milk tea. I will definitely appear in front of you for up to three days." The beautiful son felt a sense of relief inexplicably. She was surprised to find that she seemed a little worried that she would never see this guy in front of her again after she left the customs. Maybe it was because he saved himself that day. UU reading www.uukanshu. com thinks so in her heart. "Good." The beautiful son nodded seriously. Shura was silent, he just looked at her. She put away the milk tea cup in her hand and said, "Then I have to go." Shura suddenly felt a little throbbing, and said, "Could you give me the milk tea cup you just had." The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, looked at him, with a little more alert in his eyes, was silent for a moment, but still shook his head, "Sorry. This is not good, I drank it." The corners of Shura''s mouth tightened slightly, don''t you know if she has drunk it? I have watched her for hours. There is no doubt that she is still vigilant and suspicious of her identity, and a sense of loss can''t help but rise in her heart. "Yeah." He still didn''t leave here, because he just wanted to see her more. "I''m leaving. See you after retreat." She seemed to remember something, waved her hand, and then quickly walked down the mountain. Chapter 267： Don 3 Sunshine Asura looked at her leaving back, his heart was full of reluctance. She could only comfort herself silently in her heart, she at least waited here for a few hours, at least she still agreed with Shura. It''s just going, I don''t know if it is one month, two months, or one year or two years. But no matter how long, I will be here waiting for her. This night, neither Shura nor Tang San had a rare failure to cultivate. He just lay on the bed, looked at the roof, and silently recalled her voice and smile in her past and present lives. Sometimes it will show a sweet smile, and sometimes it will be heartache and unable to breathe. . No sleep this night. In the early morning, with dark circles under his eyes, Tang San climbed onto the roof. "You are a bit late today!" Dubai said with a glance at him. Wu Bingji and the others are already cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. "Hmm, I didn''t have a good rest yesterday." Tang San said. "What''s the matter with you? You always have a smile on your face, and you always have a sunny look. How come you feel like being broken in love now, hahaha. Just kidding, you are a kid, why are you broken in love?" Dubai laughed at himself. Tang San glanced at him, he now has the urge to kick him down. You are a child, and your whole family is a child! "Go back and give me all your luck later, I think I haven''t had much luck recently." Tang San said to Dubai. "Okay!" Dubai agreed without hesitation. To him, Tang San is his **** of luck. Since Tang San came, his eyes of the sky fox can advance by leaps and bounds, and he has been practicing to the present level. The Tier 5 Sky Fox Eye has a real practical effect, and its status in the team is getting higher and higher. The teachers regard him as the most important treasure to guard. When there was no ban before, he had to be accompanied by at least one teacher when he wanted to enter the city. And all this was given by Tang San. If it weren''t for Tang San''s frequent absence at night, he would very much hope that he would practice with him every day. This would surely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. After his cultivation was over, Tang San left the Redemption Academy with the lucky gift given by Baidu, and went to Kerry Academy again to continue his sweeping work. He is already ranked 7th, and he has mastered the universal situation in the world. It doesn''t make much sense to study at Salvation Academy. The environment of Kerry Academy is more suitable for his cultivation and stability. More importantly, he will still go there, even if she has just left, but he will still wait there every day, waiting for her to come back. Entering Kerry College, the air immediately became different. A stronger world and vitality lingers in every corner of the academy. The air in the early morning was very fresh and moist. While breathing the familiar air, Tang San went to Mao Lao''s cabin to make a report. "Come on!" Mao Lao saw him, and his attitude was already different from the first time. Tang San is very diligent and meticulous in his work, and has won a lot of praise from the upper echelons of the academy. Old Mao is naturally also proud of you. Any important cleaning work is often handed over to Tang San, and Tang San can do very well every time. "Good morning Mao." Tang San forced a smile. "Well, good morning to you too." Mao Lao smiled and nodded. Tang San picked up the tool and said, "Old Mao, then I will go to work first." Old Mao suddenly said, "Oh, wait a minute. I have something for you." "Something?" Tang San was stunned, Mao Lao walked to his desk, picked up something, then turned and walked towards Tang San. When Tang San saw the thing in his palm clearly, his eyes couldn''t move away anymore, even though he was a man of the third life, at this moment, there was a mist of mist in front of him. "A little girl asked me to give it to you. It''s also our human beings. They look pretty." Old Mao handed the contents to Tang San. Tang San put it in his hand, it was a cup, a cup still containing warm milk tea. In other words, it is a cup of milk tea, a cup of milk tea from Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. This is the cup that Shura didn''t want to get yesterday, but today, it is in front of Tang San, in his hands. At this moment, the depths of his heart have been filled with happiness. At this moment, the whole night of wandering and depression have been wiped out. Tang San smiled, although there were tears in that smile, but at this moment, everything in front of his eyes seemed to be full of sunshine. Xiaomei, Xiao Wu, thank you. He drank the milk tea, the milk tea that seemed to have the temperature of the beautiful son, moisturizing his heart and every cell of him. Then he carefully put away the cup, which will be the treasure that will accompany him until she returns. Bathed in sunlight, sweeping the ground. Everything seems to be better. The spiritual core becomes more transparent, while the soul core becomes more solid. It seemed that at this moment, his weak consciousness was injected with a booster, which was obviously more vigorous. My sister, I''m waiting for you to come back! Sanctuary House, Quiet Room. The Great Demon King Peacock sat on the chair with his face still pale, and Young Master Mei stood in front of him. The Great Demon King Peacock looked at the picturesque and beautiful daughter in front of him, with a little mixed emotion in his eyes. "You look like your mother when she was young," said the Great Demon King Peacock. Mei Gongzi didn''t speak, just looked at him. For this father, she actually has feelings. After all, he has always been nice to her. Although the relatives of the entire Peacock Demon Race rejected her, they all targeted her. But at least he is good to himself. But her mother has always warned her to be wary of any monsters, for humans, all monsters are enemies. It is the existence that harms human beings. Therefore, she has always been a little afraid of this father, in fact, she doesn''t see him much. And the only time she was surprised was when it unexpectedly announced that she would become one of the heirs. This incident once caused an uproar among the Peacock Demon Clan, and it was almost unanimously opposed by the whole clan. Later, it resisted all opinions and held a meeting of elders to persuade a group of elders. In the end, he became one of the heirs. "However, in my heart, you are not as beautiful as your mother was when you were young. Perhaps, this is the most beautiful in the eyes of your lover as your lover. Hehe, you will be more beautiful when you grow up." The Peacock Demon King doesn''t seem to have any. The majesty of the past. Mei Gongzi looked at his pale face and said, "Your body..." The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head, "I''m fine, I can''t die for the time being. I still have a lot of things to arrange. And the retreat with you is the top priority. The academy''s arrangements have been made?" "Well, UU reading is temporarily suspended." Mei Gongzi nodded, "How long are we going to retreat this time?" The Peacock Demon King said: "It depends on how long I can hold on, and how fast your progress is. Also, how much time can be given to us by the ancestral court. I hope this time is as long as possible. If you can give it to me Ten years, it should be almost there." "Ten years?" Mei Gongzi''s pupils shrank suddenly. She is only fourteen this year, and she will be twenty-four in ten years! "It shouldn''t be that long. They won''t give us such a long time. My body, I don''t know if it can last that long." "Is the injury so serious?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Yeah. After all, that guy is already the Great Demon Emperor, so how can he beat it back without paying the price. He came too fast, in fact, I was not fully prepared yet. I was ready to fight with him that day. The plan to die at the same time, the worst is to knock him off the Great Demon Throne. Fortunately, the sea **** who appeared inexplicably bought us time, and it should have been a long time, so that I can calmly arrange Issues." Chapter 268： You are my successor "Xiaomei, this time I took you to retreat and didn''t talk to any clansman. However, from the moment you retreat with me, you will be the next Great Peacock Demon King." When the Great Demon King Peacock uttered these words, Mei Gongzi''s pupils suddenly shrank. This was the ultimate goal of her and her mother, and she suddenly heard that it was about to be realized, and she was so rushed that she was filled with disbelief. The Peacock Demon King looked at her with deep meaning, and said: "So, whether it is for our Peacock Demon Race or for your humans, you must work hard. Only you can truly help our clan take charge of the Jia. Licheng, carry forward our clan." Mei Gongzi''s breathing was a little quick, "Is it really decided? But..." The Great Demon King Peacock waved his hand, "Nothing. This decision actually took place a long time ago. I have been pushing this direction for many years. Don''t worry, since God has given me some more time. , I will arrange everything." Mei Gongzi lowered her head slightly, she was not modest, and she couldn''t be modest in this matter. Although she was only fourteen years old, she knew exactly what kind of burden she carried on her shoulders. The Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "But, I need you to swear. You will be the Peacock Demon King as long as you are alive. No matter what contribution and help you make to mankind, you must not harm the interests of the Peacock Demon Race. When you are about to leave this world, whether it is death or voluntarily giving up, the Peacock Demon Race''s throne must be returned to the Peacock Demon Race." The beautiful son suddenly raised his head, with a somewhat determined look in his eyes, "Do you know all of them?" The Great Demon King Peacock looked at her with scorching eyes, and said: "Or it should be said that your mother has never concealed anything from me. When she was with me, she clearly told me her purpose. And I agreed. From the day I was just with her, I knew that she was the Virgin of the redemption organization of your humans. It was precisely because I promised her terms that you would inherit the Peacock Demon King in the future. She was willing to be with me." The beautiful son was stunned. She had never heard her mother say about it. She has always believed that her mother is the most important member of the redemption organization to penetrate the upper echelons of the monster clan. I would rather give myself for the organization. But the words of the Great Demon King Peacock subverted her cognition. Seeing her shocked gaze, the Great Demon King Peacock smiled bitterly: "Is it weird. How could there be such a stupid Demon King? The truth tells you that there are not only one, but also more than one. There are at least two. Because You don¡¯t know how strong your mother¡¯s charm was when she was young. It was so strong that I couldn¡¯t refuse. So, I agreed at the beginning. And I will definitely do it.¡± "At that time, I only had one idea. As long as she was willing to be with me, even if she gave up the whole world, I would be willing. I didn''t have much sense of belonging to the ethnic group. So, I just agreed. I thought, I would use everything. Work hard to get her love. As long as she is with me, I will naturally have this opportunity. I must know more than you think, my little blue-level redeemed baby girl." The beautiful son stared at him blankly, as if it was from this moment that he really knew his father. The Great Demon King Peacock stood up, came to her, and touched her head, "Silly girl, don''t think about it so much. Just do what you want to do. The vow I asked you to make is also me. The most important thing to do for the tribe in this life. It is also for the inheritance of the tribe. In the future, you will understand why I chose this way. If you don''t choose this way, maybe my tribe may be in danger of destruction. I am not a good person. But. , I have no malice towards you, and only love for your mother." "Swear an oath." The Peacock Demon King''s voice became serious again. The beautiful son took a deep breath, pressed down the stormy waves in his heart, and looked at the Great Demon King Peacock, "Father, can I trust you?" The Peacock Demon King said: "Yes." The beautiful son nodded and said: "I swear that if I inherit the throne of the Peacock Demon King in the future, I will never do anything to harm the Peacock Demon Clan during my lifetime. When I abdicate, I will pass the throne to the Peacock Demon Clan members. Breach this oath..." "Sure." The Peacock Demon King interrupted her last sentence, "You are very similar to your mother. Although you are still young, I believe in your promise." Mei Gongzi looked at it, and it touched Mei Gongzi¡¯s head again, "Let¡¯s go, I will take you to a place. Starting today, I will begin to teach you the real secret skills of the Peacock Demon Race. When you leave the customs, It will be the moment when you start to dance the world." The silver light gleamed under the feet, and quickly enveloped the father and daughter. Between the flashes of light, the two figures instantly disappeared without a trace. Night fell. Kerry College returned to calm. In the calm college, only a few worms and birds echoed occasionally. Tang San sat cross-legged in the secret room of the academy shop, absorbing the spiritual energy cultivation here. With the soul core and the spiritual core, his cultivation speed is increasing day by day, and the strength of his body is far surpassed by his peers because of the nourishment of life energy. From the surface, he now looks like a fifteen or six-year-old child. If it hadn''t been for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng to retreat, he would have swept away the academy store and took Mei Gongzi to flee. It''s okay now, at least for a short time, I can continue to practice here. In this secret room of the store full of treasures of heaven, material and earth, it is really beneficial to his cultivation progress. The cup of milk tea from Mei Gongzi awakened all his sanity, and made his heart full of touch and determination. Just wait for her to come back. Since she said that she will come back here to check her progress, she will come back here and find Shura again, so she will definitely come back after the retreat is over. Although I couldn''t see her, it was enough to know that she was in Kerry City. She didn''t go far, she was still by her side. Naturally, waiting cannot be waiting. She retreats with the Great Demon King Peacock, and naturally increases her strength. With her talent, when she comes back, she must be stronger than before. The Great Demon King Peacock was willing to take her to retreat together, and she must be one step closer to inheriting the throne. The only problem was the threat from the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. And all of this, if you want to solve it, the most straightforward way is to be strong enough to be able to guard by her side with enough strength. Therefore, during her retreat, the most important thing for Tang San was naturally to improve her own strength. If you can return to the god-level level, truly awaken your spiritual consciousness, and thus master the various abilities of the previous life, then you will have the power to fight against any enemy. UU reading Contain spiritual consciousness and improve cultivation. Prepare for the breakthrough of the **** level in the future. For Tang San, after the two cores were condensed, there was no resistance to the cultivation base reaching the peak of the ninth rank. It is nothing more than the need for the bloodline level of the partners to improve, so that his level will also be advanced. And the biggest problem is when breaking through the **** level. Since his understanding of this world has deepened, what he has been thinking about is how to solve the problem of breaking through the gods. He does not belong to this plane, once his own spiritual consciousness grows and truly reaches the **** level, he must complete communication with this world. If you want to complete this communication, you will inevitably be affected by this plane. The master of the plane maintains the entire plane by instinct. This maintenance mainly maintains the balance of the plane and freedom from external threats. Twelve levels of powers can be born on the Blue Star. It is conceivable that the strength of this plane is no less inferior to the ordinary God Realm, but the level has not yet taken that step. In the future, the growth of Farran Star is destined to be closely related to the growth of the entire plane. External rejection is almost inevitable. Chapter 269： Practice Tang San was not just an ordinary **** slander, he was once a **** king. At least until now, he has not discovered the existence of the **** king level on this plane, and it is impossible to have such an existence, otherwise this plane will have been promoted to the **** realm. Once he breaks through, the essence of the **** king awakens, although it will start from the tenth level, but it will definitely alarm the Lord of the plane. The lord of any plane will not allow foreign kings to exist, because once they are controlled by the foreign kings, then the plane is no longer the original plane. Therefore, if you want to be promoted to the gods, what it needs is He was born into the existence of the **** king level, thus raising the plane to the level of the Taoist God Realm. Now Tang San was able to deceive the Lord of the Plane because he was still too weak and would not be valued by the Plane at all, but once he exposed the essence of the God King, it would be different. The plane will definitely wipe him out at all costs, and will never make him a **** at all. Now that Tang San is at the seventh rank, he must make more adequate preparations for his future becoming a god. . The energy needed to become a **** is very huge, and he can''t leave this planet before becoming a god. Therefore, if you want to become a god, you must find opportunities on this plane. To this end, he must prepare multiple hole cards for himself, so that these hole cards are enough to support him to become a god. If you don''t become a **** king, how can you bring the beautiful son to detachment? How can I escape from this world and return to the God Realm? Tang San also had no choice. He not only has the family of the beautiful son, but also other family members. Family reunion is his ultimate goal. Thoughts gathered, Tang San returned to his own practice again. In his body, in addition to the six stable bloodline marks, a huge gray-black bloodline mark is also suspended next to the dantian soul core, which will not collapse under the traction of the soul core. It was the brand of the **** level that the Dark Crow Demon King left him. This bloodline of Dark Crow Demon King was very special in Tang San''s perception. Although the level itself is no longer enough for the **** level, its original origin is after all at the **** level. Therefore, it still has some god-level peculiarities in its realm. After feeling carefully, Tang San discovered that the origin of the Dark Crow Demon King''s bloodline characteristics actually lies in transformation. The purpose of sucking blood is to weaken the enemy and also to strengthen oneself. So it is naturally very unlikely that the bloodline absorbed will be the same as the bloodline of Dark Crow. Then, other blood vessels are absorbed, and the most important thing is how to absorb and transform them into their own strength while retaining the energy intensity as much as possible. Tang San didn''t like the bloodline of the Dark Crow Demon King as a whole, but he was very interested in the study of this transformation. This is the birth of this plane, so it is a kind of law belonging to the plane, even if it is just a very common law, it is also allowed to exist on this plane. Mutual verification is helpful for Tang San to improve his own Xuantian Gong practice. It also helps him to explore more mysteries in this world. Tang San was not prepared to absorb this bloodline brand, but he was ready to seriously feel the mystery in it during the recent period, and thought of a way to transform it into his own use. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng retreated, and after a refurbishment in Kerry City, everything seemed to have returned to normal. At least for ordinary people. The high-level game, as long as it does not involve their survival, naturally has nothing to do with them. However, that shocking battle still became a conversation in the streets. There is even news that the Great Demon King Peacock is about to become an emperor or even has become an emperor. The Peacock Demon Race was not calm. After repelling the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the few big demon races that did not stand on the side of the Peacock Demon Race were almost quickly liquidated that day. The two families of Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard were directly expelled from Kerry City. The Red Fox tribe expressed their willingness to surrender to the Peacock Demon tribe and stayed. The King Kong Bear tribe chose to leave on their own initiative. This undoubtedly made Kerry City''s overall strength, which was not a strong one, once again decline. But relatively speaking, Kerry City in this state is at least much more united than before. The reshuffle of the forces has allowed the various races that have chosen to support the Peacock Demon Race to expand and develop to varying degrees. The Peacock Demon King appeared on the fifth day after the battle, at least on the surface, there was no change in it. It is undoubtedly proving to all monster clan powerhouses that it is still alive and alive very well. It is precisely because of this that the situation can be quickly stabilized and dissidents can be expelled. Compared with Kerry City, Kerry College is even more unchanged. Perhaps stimulated by the earth-shattering battle, the students of Kerry College have recently become more and more diligent in their cultivation. Kerry Mountains. The growth rate of the golden trees by the water pool has been significantly accelerated in the recent period. Since it became a tree, the speed at which it absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth has increased day by day, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth absorbed by the gathering array will be digested and absorbed by it in the first place. The red fox girls who practiced around it every day obviously felt the benefits. After the golden tree absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, it will release its own breath to attract more vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the effect has gradually surpassed the spirit gathering formation. And what it releases is the breath of life. These breaths of life hovered in the air, and the red fox girls immersed in them and cultivated, feeling a little bit more effective. Now there are seven red fox girls who have promoted their own red fox bloodline power to the second level. This is entirely inspired by the evolution of life levels. This also makes them seem to see hope. Zhang Haoxuan would come here every once in a while to bring them some food and also to pay attention to the growth of the golden tree. The golden tree now has a diameter of nearly 30 centimeters, and the trunk made of the golden wood has become more and more solid, and it has grown to a height of three meters. The tender buds have become tender leaves, which can better absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and transform them into what they need. Zhang Haoxuan can naturally feel the rich breath of life from the golden tree. He even considered whether to bring the students from the Redemption Academy to practice here to absorb these life energy. Life energy is needed by any living body. It will not directly increase the bloodline power, but will increase the strength of the human body, allowing the body to have a stronger endurance. At the same time, UU reading ''s own vitality is enhanced, so naturally. It stimulates the power of the bloodline, making it easier for the bloodline to evolve. The lower the bloodline, the more obvious it is affected by this aspect. The red fox girls are the most obvious example. There will be no doubt that they will all enter the second order for at most another month. Tang San came obviously much less than Zhang Haoxuan. During the previous period, he had been accompanying Mei Gongzi in hunting operations. After that, I have to recuperate my spiritual consciousness. It was not until the fifteenth day after the end of the war that he came to the vibrant golden tree again. This time, he came with Zhang Haoxuan. "Master." Seeing Tang San, the red fox girls got up and saluted. After not seeing each other for a while, the master in their eyes seems to have grown a lot, his figure is more upright, and his eyes seem to have become deeper and deeper. Although they all knew that Zhang Haoxuan was much stronger than Tang San, they didn''t know why, they would have an inexplicable sense of dependence on Tang San and the others. This feeling might be because Tang San chose to buy them at the beginning, or it might be because of the magical changes brought about by the Golden Tree. At first, they saw with their own eyes how Tang San planted the golden tree, how to portray the Spirit Gathering Array, and later turned the tree into a tree. Chapter 270： Serial Seeing Tang San again, they felt a sense of joy inexplicably. But he didn''t dare to surround him, but stood aside after saluting. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "The growth rate of this golden wood is beyond my expectations. It is indeed magical! The breath of life it releases now is becoming more and more intense. Within a month, your girls should be Can be promoted to Tier 2. It can be said that it turns decay into magic. The organization has not tried to stimulate the evolution of blood by improving vitality, but it seems that it has not had such a good effect. How did you do it?" Tang Sandao: "Using life energy to stimulate bloodline evolution is definitely the right choice. But there is a question whether life energy is pure. The purer life energy, the more beneficial it is for bloodline evolution. And this is exactly what it is. The advantage of golden trees. Now you don¡¯t think I was a waste of money when I bought these branches." Zhang Haoxuan laughed and said: "Are you holding grudges? That''s what you said. I really hope it will grow up quickly. But I am afraid that its effect is too good. If the life energy is too strong, it is likely to cause unnecessary troubles. ." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I am here today to solve this problem. The golden tree has now entered a state of virtuous circle. What we have to do is to help it grow faster. At the same time, we must also cover it up. Breath. Let the life energy it was born without causing trouble." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "Magic circle?" Tang San nodded. With his confirmation, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strong look of expectation. For Tang San''s Spirit Gathering Array, he had already studied seven or eight, and the more he studied, the more he was amazed. The interlocking links, the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and the delicate changes in the magic circle far exceed his known knowledge of the magic circle. Seeing that Tang San was about to set up a magic circle again, how could he not be interested in it? Tang San smiled and said, "I also ask the teacher for help." Zhang Haoxuan said: "No problem, what do I need to do?" Tang Sandao: "Today I want to set up two magic circles. One of them is a magic circle. Its main function is to cover our valley. The golden tree is the core of the magic circle. It can now give birth to the power of life and act as it. The eyes are perfect. There is another magic circle, the Sky Swallowing circle. I just figured out this circle, and I have to try it before I know how effective it is." "The magic circle you came up with? Are you a monster?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched. Tang San smiled and said, "I can''t help it, it''s so talented. You don''t know." Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "I know what''s useful, I just can''t believe it. Then hurry up." Tang San said, "We must first arrange the phantom array so that when we conduct the sky-swallowing array test, there won''t be much movement." "Then what do I need to do?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "You have mastered the Spirit Gathering Formation, right?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Basically there is no problem." Tang San said, "Well, I need you to lay out eighteen spirit gathering formations with me, right in this valley. I will choose a good location and determine the formation. The other is that you need to pay for some use. Things to set up the array. Without the golden wood as the center of the array, we need some other things to assist. This is the list." Tang San handed Zhang Haoxuan a list that had already been written. Zhang Haoxuan glanced at the list, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "This can''t be bought without dozens of element coins!" Tang San smiled and said: "The old will not go and the new will not come. After you are familiar with the Spirit Gathering Array, you can specially depict some of the Spirit Gathering Array to sell, to ensure that you earn a lot of money." "Formation?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang Sandao: "It is to depict the spirit gathering formation on some special metals. Such spirit gathering formation can be carried with us, and the effect can be adjusted according to our needs. Generally speaking, the effect of the spirit gathering formation portrayed by the formation must be It¡¯s worse than the one that connects to the earth. But it¡¯s also effective. After that, in our college, everyone in the dormitory can use this kind of gathering circle to condense aura, ensuring that the effect is not worse than that of training in Kerry College. Good things, sell them, do you think you can make money? However, I suggest not to sell on our side, let the organization underwrite the sales. Make some money for the organization, and share it with us, which is safe and easy. We are only responsible Production. This will be your unique secret skill in the future, you say that you have researched it out. We will have plenty of funds in the future, and we can buy good things if we have them." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes were bright, "Are you willing to sell the Spirit Gathering Formation? The organization takes such a big advantage from you..." Tang San waved his hand and laughed: "The Spirit Gathering Array is nothing but an ordinary formation. Moreover, I will set up a back door in it, which cannot be dismantled and understood. It belongs to the copyright that only we can make. You have to organize with the organization. Say yes, this thing can only be produced from you, so that we can have continuous financial resources. In the future, you will be the master of the formation of our redemption organization. In the future, we will not rule out buying some other things." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt his heartbeat speed up a bit. Of course he knew how much benefit such a gathering of spirit formations would bring if they could be sold. For those great nobles of the Fairy Clan with extremely powerful bloodlines, this thing may not be a big deal, and there are also formations such as the Spirit Gathering Array for the Fairy Clan. But it takes a lot of money to make, and it can only be fixed in one place. The portability of this spiritual gathering array is too convenient. Moreover, the Spirit Gathering Array has never been able to be sold, this type of formation can only be possessed by some high-level academies and great nobles. The formation masters of those monsters and spirits have a very lofty status! If there is such a portable gathering of spirit array disks to sell, the benefits can be imagined. Tang San looked at him with a look of excitement, and said, "Teacher, I have a condition." "You said." Zhang Haoxuan said immediately. Tang San said: "First, the name of this master of formation is yours. You can''t tell anyone that I made the formation. I''m afraid of trouble. Especially can''t tell the organization." "This is no problem, I will stand outside for you." Zhang Haoxuan nodded without hesitation and agreed. Tang San said: "Second, you can''t bear it when I spend money. Moreover, the money made by the gathering of spirits will account for at least half of the money here. I may need a lot of money in the future to support my continued research and development. UU Reading , you can¡¯t give it to the organization." "Okay, there is no benefit without you. I will make it clear to the organization. Just say that the cost of making this array is very high. When the time comes to make the metal, you''d better get some of the metal. Know it," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San''s eyes changed a bit when he looked at him, his own teacher is also cunning and cunning! This show operation is easy to come by. Moreover, he seems to have guessed that the materials used to make this spiritual gathering array will not be very expensive. It''s no wonder that his previous spirit gathering formation was portrayed on the ground, and it was useless at all. Tang San said, "Third, one year. We have to accumulate as much money as possible within a year. Then go to the Ancestral Court. Go there and find some good things to come back." "Are you going to the ancestral court?" Zhang Haoxuan''s heart was shocked. Tang San nodded, and said, "From the Kerry City auction, we can see that there are too many good things. And there are many good things that they don¡¯t even know. We are not buying expensive things, but picking up the leaks. Yes. And I also want to go to the ancestral court to see and see." Chapter 271： Planning for the Red Fox Girl Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I will try to save you more money and manage it for you." Tang San said, "Let''s just focus on these three points for now. The first point is the most important. You must keep a secret. Even if the organization puts pressure on you, you must never tell the truth. This is for the sake of long-term consideration." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay. Then I will buy the materials now, and when we come back, we will start to arrange them." Tang San nodded and said, "I will choose a location first and wait for you to come back..." Zhang Haoxuan went in a hurry. Tang San didn''t immediately choose the place to arrange the formation, but turned his gaze to the eighteen red fox girls. "Come here." Tang San beckoned to them. The red fox girls suddenly approached Yingying and Yanyan, and for a while, the fragrant wind blew their faces. The fox girls themselves are known for their beauty and are inherently charming, which is a characteristic of all foxes. Eighteen red fox girls gathered around, all with faint smiles on their faces, and bowed to Tang San together, "Master." Looking at them, Tang San''s eyes were extremely clear, and said, "I heard that some of you have already reached the second level in cultivation. Who will show me your bloodline talent." The oldest red one: "Master, let me come." As she spoke, a faint red light rose from her body, and her black hair suddenly turned dark red. Behind her, the long foxtail lifted up, emitting a faint red halo. There is a sense of illusion around the whole body. Hong shook his body lightly, and the sense of illusion suddenly became stronger. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling mentally, "Refracted. Is this the effect of the second-order bloodline?" Yes, the red one in front of him at this time is not the real position of the red one, it is about refracting his figure for about one meter around him, and that sense of illusion also comes from this. Not too strong, but very practical. In the face of powerful enemies, especially long-range attacks, this refraction effect can easily make the opponent misjudge. Of course, in front of Tang San''s powerful mental power, there was nothing to hide. "Yes. The master is so powerful, you can tell right away." Hong nodded. "Yes, the master is really amazing! How can you tell?" "Master, you seem to look better. It''s a bit different from the last time you came." "Master, you have grown taller." "Master, that golden tree is so amazing, I''m about to evolve too." Zhang Haoxuan was gone, Tang San looked young, and the red fox girls suddenly became active. "Everyone, be quiet." Tang San waved his hand, and the invisible pressure burst from him, immediately calming the red fox girls. "I can see Red One''s change because my mental power is strong enough, and your illusion becomes invisible in front of me, and I can lock in your life characteristics through mental power." Hong Yi asked in a daze, "Master, what does this mean?" Tang San said, "I will go back and explain to you slowly. I have to set up a magic circle during this period of time. I will come here often. Your red fox bloodline, its most useful feature is the illusion. As the cultivation base increases, the ability of the illusion is It will also become stronger. But its own actual combat ability is limited. It is good to use self-protection. I have some thoughts recently, and it may increase some strength for you, but this is a later story. Your foundation is relatively weak, especially It is the body that needs good nourishment. Therefore, we must persist in cultivating next to the golden tree, strengthen ourselves by absorbing the life energy brought by the golden tree, and lay a solid foundation. As the golden tree''s vitality becomes more and more intense, it will bring you The benefits will be more and more. After you practice for a year, the foundation will be basically solid. I will find a way to help you improve your overall ability." "Now what you can concurrently cultivate is the spiritual abilities. I will teach you a method of cultivation today called the Purple Demon Eye. From tomorrow on, every day before dawn, you have to climb to the top of the mountain next to the rising sun. Practice in the morning sun. Climbing the mountain is considered to exercise your physique. It will help you absorb life energy." After these days of warming up beside the golden tree, the bodies of the red fox girls have improved significantly, at least they are no longer as weak as they were when they first came. It is time for them to carry out some new ability enhancements. Mental power is closely related to their red fox''s illusion ability, and Tang San decided to teach them the purple magic pupil. In the future, this will be his important help. And when the red fox girls'' cultivation level reached a certain level, he would also ask Zhang Haoxuan to see if they could join the Redemption Academy to learn knowledge and understand the world better. Hongyi took the lead and said, "Thank you, Master." Tang San waved his hand and said, "You have to study hard, ask me if you have any questions, no one can fall. Those who haven''t entered the second stage, still have to cheer." At the moment, he taught the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil to the girls, and personally demonstrated the operation route during cultivation. It took Zhang Haoxuan only half a day to bring back the materials needed to make the formation. Before he came back, Tang San had already outlined the locations and rough outlines of the 18 Spirit Gathering Arrays. The specific implementation requires Zhang Haoxuan to complete. This is also a chance to give the mayor teacher a practical operation. The red fox girls were watching. These 18 Spirit Gathering Arrays were the basis of the Heaven Swallowing Array designed by Tang San. Tang San himself came to the peaks around the valley and arranged the next magical arrays. These phantom formations will then be connected with the Heaven-Swallowing Array in the valley, and will be maintained by the energy provided by the Heaven-Swallowing Array, thereby forming a cyclic system. The two magic arrays are interlocking. The closed loop formed by such a wholeness can allow the magic circle to exist for a long time. The magic of the magic circle lies in this, a single magic circle, even if the structure is very complicated, generally can only produce one effect. And if you want to truly mobilize the power of heaven and earth, or even burst out incomparably powerful power, you need to interlock with each other when designing, and complement each other with different magic formations. Ever since he bought the red fox girls back, Tang San has actually been thinking about how to arrange them in the future. The position of mankind in this world is so weak, if he only relies on himself, he wants to change everything unless he becomes the king of God again. But once he becomes the **** king, he can change all of this, but it is hard to say. Therefore, he also needs help and needs to cultivate his own strength. The red fox girls have a weak foundation, and their blood is not strong either. How can they be made stronger by their own abilities? After communicating with Zhang Haoxuan many times about the magic circle, and learning that the magic circle in this world is in a relatively superficial state, Tang San decided to let the red fox girls go down this path. With his own accomplishments in the formation, teaching them is naturally no problem. The Spirit Gathering Array is a relatively simple magic circle, starting from this magic circle. For the next week, Tang San would come to arrange the magic array every day, and at the same time give instructions to the red fox girls on the cultivation of the purple magic pupil and the formation. What makes him more gratified is that the girls'' IQ is not a problem, and they are basically able to get started, and then it will take time. The power of the red fox''s bloodline is not strong, but because of their own bloodline characteristics, they are relatively talented in spiritual power cultivation. Eighteen spirit gathering formations were laid out, and through actual operations, Zhang Haoxuan could basically be regarded as mastering the layout of this formation. Then he followed Tang San again and learned the arrangement of the Xuehua Array. Regarding the illusion formation, Tang San especially gave instructions to the red fox girls, because they are good at the ability of illusion, if they can combine the illusion ability with this kind of illusion in the future, it is likely to be of great benefit to them. Chapter 272： Array start At the same time, Tang San himself began to lay out a more complicated magic circle around the ancient golden tree, which was his newly invented sky swallowing magic circle''s eyes. Looking at the complicated lines and listening to Tang San''s explanation during the layout process, even Zhang Haoxuan felt a bit big. It is not too easy to understand such a complicated formation. Tang San explained some basic knowledge of formations to them in the process of arranging them. The mystery of the magic circle is also derived from energy. The reason there is a magic circle is to allow external energy to run through a special route to produce different effects. This is the root of the magic circle. These complicated operation routes are often impossible in the human body, so humans cannot directly use similar abilities, but they can do it if they use the heaven and earth power to operate through the magic circle. Moreover, the magic array is far more compatible with the types of energy than human beings, and it is not afraid of energy mixing. . It can be said to be infinitely useful. In Tang San''s original world, he hadn''t studied this aspect before he became a god, because he didn''t have much understanding of magic formations in his original world before entering the Cold Weapon Era. After he became a god, he continued to study in the **** realm before he made progress. The biggest feature of the French Blue Star is its abundant resources and the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Such an environment is too suitable for the layout of the law formation. It took half a month for all the magic circles to be arranged. The golden tree has grown by about half a foot in this half month, and the breath of life has become more and more intense. This half month of setting up the magic circle is also equivalent to half a month of Tang San teaching. Not only the red fox girls, even Zhang Haoxuan felt that they had benefited a lot, and they had made very obvious progress against the magic circle. "Okay, today we are about to activate the magic circle. Once this set of swallowing heaven and illusion continuous array is successful, it means that our base is completely completed. Even the powerhouse of the Demon King level wants to see through our illusion. It¡¯s easy. It¡¯s only possible if God''s consciousness is particularly strong." Around the golden tree, on the complex magic formation, the formation base really used a lot of good things. Mainly ore. For this reason, Zhang Haoxuan spent a lot of money and went to purchase several times before it could be regarded as satisfying Tang San''s needs. Tang San looked at the golden tree, felt its aura of life, and then looked at the magic circle on the ground. Part of the inspiration for this sky-swallowing circle came from the bloodline characteristics of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning. Combined with his own understanding of the magic circle, he has done a few small experiments before and can basically confirm that the magic circle is okay. And now it is necessary to mobilize the entire array to connect all the arrays in the valley with the surrounding mountains. The formation of a cycle can prove the formation of the entire array. Compared with the arrays he arranged at Kerry College, the array of swallowing heavens and magical ground is too complicated and too complicated. "Teacher, light up the Spirit Gathering Array." "good." The red fox girls hadn''t had the ability to mobilize the magic circle, Zhang Haoxuan brightened the eighteen spirit gathering circles that he personally arranged around the valley. Under the power of his blood, soon, the spirit gathering array began to emit a faint white halo. The white halo flowed and the air flow became visibly intense. Amidst the intense air fluctuations, the vitality of heaven and earth converged quickly, which could be clearly felt. The entire valley gradually produced a suction force, like a funnel. The whale swallowed the aura of the outside world. enter. The air in the valley has undergone some wonderful changes, it seems to be fresher and more refreshing. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the effect of the eighteen spirit gathering formations alone was not as good as the one supported by the golden tree, but the effect of the eighteen gathering together was much stronger! Thinking of the Spirit Gathering Disk mentioned by Tang San again, his heart suddenly scorched. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to light up these spirit gathering formations, but he himself flew to the top of the mountain, lighting up a total of thirty-six phantom formations he had arranged. A single phantom array lights up and brings a faint mist, which is constantly produced and gradually dense. When all the thirty-six phantom arrays were lit up, looking from the valley below, you would find that the outer circle above the valley was surrounded by a ring of mist, which became misty and misty, very peculiar. Tang San flew back into the valley again, feeling that his aura was becoming more and more intense, even making the red fox girls with weaker cultivation levels feel drunk, he couldn''t help showing a smile, basically There is no problem with the formation. Next is the time to hook them together through the swallowing sky formation. When he came to the golden tree, Tang San''s eyes lit up, and the little divine consciousness in his mind that was much weaker than before also gleamed. The eyes in front of him began to emit a faint light under the arousal of his mysterious power. The tree suddenly became bright, and a richer golden color radiated from the golden tree. With the golden tree as the center, within 30 meters in diameter, there are dense arrays, and the light golden halo rises upward, exuding a very wonderful atmosphere. It was a feeling of budding waiting to be released, and the whole formation did not arouse in the first time. Zhang Haoxuan watched nervously from the side, and after Tang San''s previous narration, he understood that this time was the most important. How to connect so many magic circles together is a very difficult thing. It is necessary to mobilize the eyes at the most suitable time and complete all the magic circles in an instant. This is closely related to the fluctuation of the energy of the sky and the earth and the energy of the array when the energy of the array is moving. Once there is a problem when connecting, then it is very likely that the previous work will be abandoned, everything done before will become useless, and the basic array will even be destroyed possible. Or because the connection is not in place, it can only make the formation have a certain effect, and cannot achieve a whole. He asked himself if he didn''t have the ability to complete all the connections in an instant, that would require a complete grasp of the changes in the formation. Tang San didn''t entrust this burden to him either, but instead completed the final motivation by himself. The fog above the valley became more and more dense, and the aura in the valley became more and more abundant. Tang San has been waiting, and a full quarter of an hour has passed. Both Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls couldn''t help but become a little anxious. But at this time, no one dared to bother. he. Suddenly, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes wide, and golden light flickered in his eyes. In an instant, a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky in the eyes of Tuntian magically. The aura of heaven and earth in the valley was suddenly violently aroused, and all the spirit gathering formations burst out with strong white light, like eighteen white light wells, emitting white light upwards. The mist that was ten times stronger than before burst out around the valley above, and the light in the valley also became much dim. Only the golden light that soared into the sky burst out of the valley in an instant, reflecting the golden light. "Buzzing buzzing buzzing..." a strange voice sounded. Under the perception of Zhang Haoxuan and the red fox girls, everything around seemed to become strange. As if they had come to another illusory world, everything around them began to become a little distorted and a little unreal. Aura that was ten times stronger than before rushed forward, washing their bodies. Zhang Haoxuan was okay, there was a faint red mist on his body, but the red fox girls were already limp on the ground as if they were drunk. The aura is too strong, it has exceeded the range that their bodies can bear. Chapter 273： Swallowing Heaven and Magic Land But this feeling only lasted for a moment. In the next moment, the golden tree suddenly burst out with an extremely bright brilliance, and the massive aura suddenly converged towards the 30-meter-diameter circle around it. At this moment, the dense fog in the sky also seemed to be shocked. The fog was slightly spread out. Above the entire valley, corresponding to the position of the golden tree, a hole about 100 meters in diameter appeared, just enough to let the sun shine down and shine. Above the golden tree. The faint golden light exudes a wonderful color, and everything around it becomes full of fantasy characteristics. It was originally just a lush valley, but at this moment it seems to have become a magical world. In the valley, there are still all kinds of green vegetation, but in the center, a golden tree stands proudly by the lake, and the sun gathers gold. The beam of light entered straight, shining in the 30-meter-diameter area around the golden tree, the golden beam of light continued to rise, as if propped up the entire world. And this golden color also rendered the entire valley a faint golden brilliance. Masses of heaven and earth auras rushed into the magic circle, which quickly weakened the aura that was so strong that the red fox girls could not accept it, but the light of the golden tree became brighter and brighter, and it burst into an incomparable richness. Breath of life. The white color originally exuded by the eighteen spirit gathering arrays turned into pale gold, and the effect of inducing aura seemed to disappear. . But if you feel it carefully, you will find that they seem to have formed a whole with the golden pattern under the golden tree. Tang San closed his eyes, silently feeling the state of the golden tree at this time. The golden beam of light that can be seen in the valley is completely invisible outside the valley. What can be seen is that this mountain range is obscured by clouds and fog. The fog is still spreading around, covering a wider area. The phantom array is not only covering the valley, but also covering the state of heaven and earth aura being absorbed. This is the most important thing to prevent the valley from attracting the attention of the strong. After the heaven and earth auras come into contact with the large thick fog, they will disappear silently. The area covered by the fog is actually absorbing the heavens and the earth auras, providing them to the swallowing heaven and imaginary earth continuous array, and then converging towards them through the pattern. The golden tree, the nourishing golden tree is used for growth. The longer the thirty-six phantom formations last, the larger the range covered by clouds and mist will be, and the surrounding mist will not be very dense, but the effect of absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth will not be weakened. Tang San is still unable to absorb the aura of the entire Kerry Mountains, but the formation will continue to operate, and eventually it will be able to cover at least a hundred miles, such a rich aura of heaven and earth, plus the aura on the blue star is already rich, providing It is no problem to evolve the current golden tree. Looking at the golden beam of light in the sky and the misty mist that was reflected in the surroundings, Zhang Haoxuan was full of shock at this moment. He knew that even a god-level powerhouse would not be able to do what Tang San did in front of him! The aura of heaven and earth in the entire valley is far less dense than when the magic circle was just activated before. However, the breath of life in the valley began to continue to improve. This is emitted from the golden tree, and it is emitted by itself in the process of accelerating its growth by absorbing the massive amount. Bathed in such a breath of life, even he has a feeling of body comfort. With the growth of the golden tree, this life energy will continue to become more and more intense. Staring at Tang San''s back, looking at him, unknowingly, Zhang Haoxuan even had a feeling of awe in his heart. From the auction of golden wood to the establishment of such a world, these magical places can really be done by a child? Zhang Haoxuan didn''t dare to think about it, and at the same time he didn''t want to think about it. As long as he could be sure that everything Tang San did was for humans, he was willing to support it with all his strength. Compared with the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, human beings are too weak and small, and he does not want to destroy this hope because of his suspicion. Tang San unreservedly showed this in front of him, and he was naturally in trust in him. Perhaps this is the savior God bestowed on mankind. At this moment, Tang San''s position in his mind had completely risen to the first place, surpassing everything. After carefully feeling and checking the formation method, Tang San exhaled. Then he turned to Zhang Haoxuan, nodded, and said, "It''s okay. Now if someone walks into the phantom formation, they will be guided by the phantom formation. When I go out, I will never pass through our valley. I didn¡¯t set up a killing array in the magic array, which would cause trouble. From the air, I can only see the mist and mist of us. There are clouds and mist in the mountains. It''s normal. As long as there is no special inspection by the strong, or a large-scale attack on the area of ??our formation, it will not be discovered." Zhang Haoxuan exhaled, "Sigh, really amazing! When you connect with the formation, I can really feel the mystery of this series, interlocking and complementing each other, it is really amazing. This is how it is. The magic circle can be described as a miracle." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "My current strength is still weak. If I have enough strength, I can even draw the spirit energy of the entire mountain range. Take your time." Having said this, he turned to the red fox girls and said: "You have to spend at least two hours a day to study the magic circle. When I come again next time, I will have an exam. Within a month, I must at least master the spirit gathering. Array. Spirit gathering array is the foundation of all arrays, because it can condense the energy needed by other arrays. A well-learned array can not only protect yourself, but also attack the enemy. Combining your own abilities, it will be your future. The direction of development." "Yes, thank you Master." The red fox girls saluted Tang San one after another. If it was said that when he first recognized him as the master, it was only because he bought them, then after half a month of getting along, they were truly convinced. Tang San not only pointed them to their cultivation, but also planned their future direction. He also truly showed them the wonder of the magic circle that seemed like the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Being with him seemed to open the door to another world, and most importantly, they saw the brilliance of hope. Tang San didn''t teach them how to leave, so it''s better not to let them leave here for the time being. They do not have the ability to protect themselves. He personally made two formations that passed the phantom array, one by himself and Zhang Haoxuan. Returned to the college town. In the following time, he began to make the Spirit Gathering Array with Zhang Haoxuan. At the beginning, Zhang Haoxuan could only help him. After a whole month passed, Zhang Haoxuan could already start making his own. UU reading Tang San''s life also began to become more regular. He no longer went to the Kerry Academy store to practice, but went to his own Golden Valley. The growth of the Golden Tree was significantly accelerated, and the rich life energy it radiated was too suitable for absorption and transformation. , Especially for the nourishment of the body. At the same time, Tang San also asked Zhang Haoxuan to find as many seeds of exotic flowers and weeds as possible and plant them in the valley. With the rich vitality of the golden tree, any vegetation here would accelerate its growth. The red fox girls began to follow Tang San to learn the magic circle, Tang San not only practiced by himself, but also pointed them. He discussed with Zhang Haoxuan whether or not to tell the rest of the academy about the Golden Valley, but Zhang Haoxuan rejected it. The serial formation here is really wonderful, it is better to keep it secret as much as possible, this is the result of his thoughts. The one that couldn''t be exposed the most was not the Golden Valley, but Tang San''s abilities. Tang San is the real hope of redemption. He may become the real savior of mankind in the future, and his safety is more important without him. Tang San naturally understood his good intentions, so he followed his kindness. Chapter 274： 1 year Zhang Haoxuan started to get busy, the most important reason is that the soul gathering pan! He handed over a spiritual gathering disk to the redemption organization, and soon received a letter from the organization. Just as Tang San had speculated, the benefits of the spiritual gathering disk were too great. A small magic circle that I carry around for cultivation is so wonderful that it can be used anywhere. And the stronger the aura, the better the effect. The sales of the Gathering Disk were not a problem, and the Redemption Organization also began to become its seller by virtue of its own network. It is foreseeable that the Gathering Disk will inevitably bring massive wealth, which is also a great thing for the redemption organization. Tang San didn''t care about this anymore. The most important thing for him now was to improve his cultivation. Life energy is really too great for the human body, not only physically, but also mentally. . The brain is nourished by life energy, and it will also give back to the sea of ??spirit. Cultivating in the Golden Valley, Tang San''s divine consciousness recovered faster than expected. Time just passed day by day. While cultivating, what Tang San was looking forward to most was the return of Son Mei. However, contrary to expectations, the beautiful son never traced, and no news came. Whenever he missed her, Tang San would take out the cup of milk tea she gave him to take a look, seeing things and thinking about people. In a blink of an eye, a year passed. Tang San was already twelve years old. In one year, the divine consciousness that he had consumed before was finally completely restored, and even more so than before, Xuan Tian Gong also successfully promoted to the seventh-order peak. This is still the result of his deliberate suppression, he put more energy on restoring spiritual consciousness and nourishing the body. In the Golden Valley, there are all kinds of natural treasures. Under the action of the rich life energy, almost all the treasures of heaven, material and earth come here, growing at a rate of ten times or a hundred times. The ripe fruit will be taken back to the Redemption Academy by Zhang Haoxuan and sold to the students at a low price. This is also a change of direction so that everyone has benefited from the Golden Valley. The gratifying thing is that Zhang Haoxuan''s realm has finally been fully elevated to the peak of Tier Nine, whether it is mental strength or bloodline strength, and it is almost the last time to break through to the **** level. Under Tang San''s suggestion, he continued to accumulate. The more he accumulates, the greater the possibility of a successful breakthrough. At the same time, where to break through is also a very important thing. It is impossible for humans to break through to the **** level without being attached to a powerful monster or spirit race. Therefore, he can only break through secretly. The movement to break through to the **** level is quite big, and once the **** level powerhouse of the monster clan is disturbed, it is likely to be the disaster of extinction. Zhang Haoxuan still hasn''t figured out where to break through. In the past year, the biggest gain has not been in cultivation, but in the sale of Spirit Gathering Disks. As soon as the Ju Ling plate entered the market, it was immediately fired at a sky-high price. This thing is useless to the Demon King above the **** level. But the vast majority of monster tribes and spirit tribes are not at that level! One can imagine the benefits of carrying the Gathering Disk with you. Among the nobles, it quickly became a popular treasure. If it is not for controlling the price to keep the sales volume under control, with Zhang Haoxuan''s current production ability, he can make hundreds of them in a year without any problems. Even so, it also brought them a fortune. The redemption organization also made a lot of money. Zhang Haoxuan has been praised more than once. Tang San sat cross-legged under the golden tree, meditating, the mysterious power in his body flowing like a Yangtze River. Although he is only twelve years old now, his figure has grown to the appearance of seventeen or eighteen. His appearance has also become more and more handsome, and his appearance is about 70% to 80% in his previous life. Affected by the divine sense, Tang San knew that when he returned to the divine level, he estimated that his appearance would become exactly the same as in his previous life. In this regard, although Mei Gongzi is reincarnated and does not carry the memory of his previous life, it seems that he has undergone such changes. During the time when they were in contact with each other, Tang San discovered that she was becoming more and more like Xiao Wu. One year later, the beautiful son still hasn''t come back. Kerry City also became very calm, at least from Tang San''s side, there was no news about the ancestral court targeting Kerry City. Everything seemed to have calmed down, the ancestral court seemed completely ignorant of the battle between the Great Demon King Jingfeng and Great Peacock. But Tang San didn''t know how many games there were in secret. After a year of growth, the golden tree is already ten meters tall. It is affected by the illusion of swallowing the sky, and it grows luxuriantly, and the breath of life that it exudes is extremely rich. It is the red fox girls who have made the most progress due to the benefits it brings. They are becoming more and more beautiful and moving. The sixteen or seven-year-old flower season is the most beautiful time, and under the nourishment of life energy, it is even more vivid. Nourished by such a rich life energy, the six more talented six red fox girls headed by Hongyi now have the strength of the fourth-order red fox transformation, and the remaining girls also have three levels. Tang San was delighted by their progress in studying the magic circle. The girls gathered together every day and had nothing else to do, just to study and discuss the knowledge of the magic circle together. In order not to lag behind their partners, everyone worked very hard. Under the virtuous circle, many of their opinions on the circle even exceeded those of Zhang Haoxuan, who was busy all day. They also have the ability to portray the Spirit Gathering Disk array. Tang San was already asking them to try to simplify various other magic formations, portraying them on the formations and metal. Tang San estimated that in another half a year at most, they would be able to help himself portray the magic circle on the hidden weapon. To him, the eighteen red fox girls were truly their own people, and they would always walk out of this valley in the future, and Tang San naturally spared no effort in giving them instructions. In addition to the Purple Demon Eyes, they also taught them how to go about ghosts and shadows, allowing them to increase their self-protection power. In the mist, a red figure walked in silently, and the gleaming arrow on the array plate held in his hand also disappeared. It was Zhang Haoxuan who came back. "Hello Mayor!" The red fox girls stood up and saluted Zhang Haoxuan respectfully. Originally they planned to be called Master Zhang Haoxuan, in a sense, they were considered Tang San''s disciples. But Zhang Haoxuan insisted on refusing. He was actually a bit ashamed. What he taught Tang San was actually not as good as what Tang San taught him. So he asked these girls to call themselves the mayor. Tang San also woke up from meditation at this time, stood up and said, "Teacher, you are here ah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Seeing that they had something to say, Hongyi took the girls to the distance first. Zhang Haoxuan stretched out his hand to Tang San, a light flashed on the back of his hand, and light blue lines appeared. Tang San was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Congratulations, teacher for being promoted to the Blue Redemption." Yes, Zhang Haoxuan''s redemption rune turned blue. This is a high level second only to the purple level. Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Congratulations, this is all brought by Ju Lingpan. Also, the organization asked me to go to the headquarters. Moreover, listening to the organization''s meaning, it is intended to let me go to the headquarters." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood why the Redemption Organization would do this. The profits brought by the Spirit Gathering Disk are too amazing. Zhang Haoxuan is undoubtedly safer and better controlled by the headquarters. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''m going to the headquarters, but I refused to transfer." Chapter 275： Don 3s suggestion After listening to Zhang Haoxuan''s words, Tang San couldn''t help feeling warm. Of course he understood that Zhang Haoxuan''s refusal to transfer was for himself. In fact, if he goes to the headquarters, then he is likely to become a real senior in the headquarters. The magic circle itself is not very complicated, there is such a similar magic circle in this world. But to say that magic formations such as the gathering spirit formation can be made on a small metal plate, that is the knowledge of formations that transcend this world. Only by virtue of this, it has great significance for human development. . It can also bring the wealth necessary for human development and salvation. With this skill, Zhang Haoxuan''s importance to the redemption organization can be imagined. Blue-level redemption can already be regarded as a high-level, after all, how many real purple-level redemptions are there? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, it is estimated that if you go back, it will not be easy to divide the money. You can tell the headquarters at that time that it is for the development of this side, and also to help Young Master Mei rise to the top." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him, and said, "Do you know that Young Master Mei followed the Great Demon King Peacock''s retreat?" "Yeah. She told me before she left. I just don''t know how long it will take for her to retreat this time." Tang San said helplessly. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The time will not be short. According to our news, the Peacock Demon King took her to retreat this time. It is very likely that the Peacock Demon King taught her the secret skills of the Peacock Demon Clan. She really intends to pass on the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Clan to her. It is impossible for the current cultivation base to inherit the patriarch, at least at the **** level, to be able to suppress those pure-blood clansmen. From the seventh level to the **** level, how much time do you want? Even if there is the Peacock Demon King himself Point me, I guess it¡¯s not enough for ten or eight years." "Ah? Ten years or eight years?" Tang San''s mouth twitched, his heart felt cold, but he quickly shook his head and said, "It won''t be that long. The Great Demon King Peacock should have been hurt in the last battle. It''s not light, it''s hard to say whether it can last so long. Moreover, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng probably won''t wait that long." Zhang Haoxuan said: "You can only take one step and look one step at a time. Now I am worried, even if she succeeds in the upper position, how can she fight against the oppression of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and the ancestral court. After all, the level of the Great Demon King is different from that of the Great Demon King. What''s more, it is impossible for her to have the strength of the Peacock Demon King. Once the Peacock Demon Clan is suppressed, or even destroyed, then everything we did before will be abandoned." Tang San said, "Don''t be so pessimistic, we will try our best to help her. Teacher, can we have enough money to go to the ancestral court to participate in an auction?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Sufficient is enough. But the problem is that you want to participate. There is still a problem. The main problem is the identity. My identity problem was resolved through the relationship with Kerry College in the early years. But the problem is that you want to participate. You are still a vassal. Only nobles can participate in the high-level activities of the ancestral court. The auction is just one of them. Therefore, you still need to improve in this area." Tang San moved in his heart and said, "I remember you told me before when we participated in the Kerry City Grand Auction. In the Kerry City Colosseum, if you can win a streak, you will have the opportunity to gain aristocratic status. ?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Yes, but it is very dangerous, even cruel. Few people can persist through multiple battles." Tang San said, "I should be fine, I can only go this way now." Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while, and said, "With your ability, it should be possible to accomplish it, but it can''t expose the multiple bloodline abilities brought by your profound heaven art. You can think about it." Tang San said, "My accumulation of cultivation this year should be enough. Don''t worry, I''m sure." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "For you, I am really relieved. Your stability is not comparable to that of your peers. Then you go. I have to prepare and prepare recently. This time I will go back to the headquarters to report on my work and take a look. Can you ask for help." Tang San said, "You can''t suppress your cultivation base. Do you want to break through?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, and said: "Thank you for the breath of life that this golden tree brings! You also know that the bloodline of the monster gods inherited by our human beings cannot be compared with the original monster family, and there is no such thing as their monster gods bloodline. Pure. In this case, it is very difficult for us to become gods. Only a very few people with pure blood can have this possibility. I thought I would be trapped in the ninth step in my life, and never will I have a chance to touch the threshold of the world. But I did not expect that after learning the formation with you, coupled with the life energy nourishment of the golden tree, it really made up for my shortcomings and gave me this opportunity. In fact, it is great. I reached the tipping point half a year ago, but I will accumulate more as you said to increase my background. In the past half year, the life energy brought by the golden tree has become more and more intense, which has continued to improve my life level, which is now about to be suppressed. Can''t help it." Speaking of this, even if he was as calm as the mayor, his face couldn''t help showing joy. Becoming a **** is the most important transformation and evolution for any creature in this world. No matter how powerful a race, there is no innate ability to become a god, and it must overcome this step of the sky through acquired cultivation. For the most powerful race, it is not easy to become a god. It requires hard work from all aspects, and even a lot of luck to achieve it. Once the breakthrough is successful, not only the strength will be qualitatively improved, but the bloodline power will be greatly improved. More importantly, the lifespan will also be greatly improved. If there is no disaster, at least three to five hundred years can be lived. This needs to be determined according to different bloodlines. If it is a ghost clan, the life span will be even longer. Who doesn''t want to have a longer life? What''s more, it is a great leap in strength. Even human beings, once they become gods, will have a good position if they are willing to take refuge in the monster clan or the spirit clan. It is equivalent to jumping to the upper level. For the redemption organization, being able to become a god-level powerhouse will undoubtedly make a greater contribution to the salvation of mankind. It is of strategic significance. "Teacher, let me give you a suggestion." Tang San suddenly said to Zhang Haoxuan. "What advice?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang San said, "I suggest you complete the breakthrough before going to the headquarters to report on your work. Don''t think about seeking organizational help." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Why? How do I find a place by myself? You don''t know how much influence you have when you become a god. Without enough shelter, you are likely to be discovered. The monsters and spirits don''t want to see our human beings become gods. ." Tang San said: "Listen to my analysis. If you were the previous you, of course there is no problem in seeking protection from the organization. After all, we must hope to be able to redeem more god-level powerhouses but now you are different. The benefits brought by the spiritual gathering disk are too great, and the organization must also want to grasp the benefits in this regard. If it can grasp all the benefits, it will be more helpful to the organization. Regarding human beings, the organization will do the same. At this time, if you seek help from the organization and the organization asks you to hand over the method of making the spiritual disc, would you give it or not?" Zhang Haoxuan was startled, "No way. Our salvation has always been fair and just." Tang San didn''t raise the bar, just said, "At least it''s possible." Zhang Haoxuan was silent for a while, but still nodded, tacitly accepting Tang San''s statement. Tang San said, "Since this is possible, we must try our best to avoid it so as not to face embarrassment. This is very important. Also, why don''t you have a breakthrough? I have been helping you during this time. Thinking about the place of breakthrough, I thought of a good place." Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise: "Where?" Tang San smiled slightly and pointed to the northeast, "Ocean!" Chapter 276： The endless blue sea becomes a god? "Ocean?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face was even more surprised, "How could that be possible. There are a large number of marine creatures in the endless blue sea, and there are also strong ones. I ventured to break through the sea, and the vision of breaking through the **** level attracted the sea. What to do if the clan peeping?" Tang San said: "There are many sea races in the endless blue ocean, but the powerful sea races must all live in the deep sea. We don''t have to go that far, as long as we stay away from the shore. We only have God-level in Kerry City. The above-mentioned strong, there is also a long distance from here to the seashore. We are only a certain distance deep into the endless blue sea. The possibility of encountering powerful marine life is very small. I will protect the law for you. And once you break through on the sea God, even if the vision is discovered by our Kerry City, what will they think? Their first thought should be that there are marine creatures becoming gods. Will they venture to investigate? If it was before, maybe they would, but With the deterrence of the seagod before, I think, based on the current situation in Kerry City, they will not investigate, and will only be more convinced of the existence of the seagod." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San suspiciously, and said, "What you said that the Seagod seems to be related to you? You are not afraid that there really is a Seagod. Would you swallow your teacher with you?" Tang San smiled slightly, "You are really right... The Seagod last time really has something to do with me." "Ah? You..." Zhang Haoxuan took a step back in surprise. Tang San hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, what I said is a little bit related to that, it is an illusion, there is no substantive ability at all. Formation, have you forgotten?" "You mean, the Seagod that appeared last time was condensed by your use of the formation? But, what is the coercion? That is the coercion of the real Great Demon Emperor!" Zhang Haoxuan didn''t dare. Believable. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the secret of the magic circle. It is possible to produce that kind of pressure for a short time by making a chain of magic circles. It is done by using a lot of water elements. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can arrange another one for you." "Don''t, you do it again, you don''t want to scare Kerry City to death." Of course, Zhang Haoxuan can''t let him do it again. If there was no existence of Tuntian Magical Link, he was saying that he would not believe that Tang San could do this. But he had witnessed the magical effect and profound meaning of this swallowing heaven and illusion serial array with his own eyes, and personally received the benefits from the growth of the golden tree, so he couldn''t help but believe it. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with a strange look, "Is there anything you can''t do?" Tang San laughed and said: "There are still many things I can''t do." He couldn''t help but recall the various past lives. His biggest regret was undoubtedly not protecting his lover. He took a deep breath and calmed down his feelings, "You should consider my proposal. Recently, I have also prepared more and accumulated more. I will first go to the Colosseum to take the noble status. At that time, if you are sure about it. , Let¡¯s take a trip to the endless blue ocean." "Well, let me think about it." Zhang Haoxuan did not directly agree, he still needs to think about it. For the headquarters, he still has a bit of unwillingness to give up. After all, the headquarters is still more experienced in protecting human beings into gods. If the situation mentioned by Tang San does not occur at the headquarters, it will naturally be more secure there. Tang San explained the practice to the red fox girls again, and then went back to the Redemption Academy with Zhang Haoxuan. Over the past year, not only has he improved, but his partners have also improved. With the help of all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs planted in the Golden Valley, all students in the Redemption Academy have made progress to varying degrees. The Heavenly Fox Transformation who reads white is still in the fifth-order state, but his mental power is already comparable to that of the eighth-order powerhouse. The Tianhu Transformation that drives him has also been slowly growing. It should only be a matter of time before he breaks through the sixth-order, and the seventh-order is. His biggest bottleneck lies. In contrast, Wu Bingji''s progress has been faster, his cultivation has broken through the eighth level, and he has officially changed from a student to a teaching assistant. Because of Tang San''s low profile in the past year, Wu Bingji was also recognized by everyone as the first among the students. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change progressed rapidly, reaching the level where the seventh rank was close to the peak, second only to the Wu Bingji. The time change cultivation in his hometown was a bit more troublesome, and he was still at the sixth rank, but it was already close to the sixth rank. It will be transformed to reach the seventh step further, which is also what Tang San is looking forward to very much. Tang San wanted to go to the ancestral court for multiple purposes. To explore the ancestral courts of the two tribes of fairies was one of them, and the second was to pick up the leaks, and the most important reason for him to pick up the leaks was not for himself. , He actually has a very detailed plan for his cultivation, with the assistance of the Golden Tree, there will be no problems before the ninth-tier peak. He also hopes to accelerate the growth of his partners. The growth of his partners is his growth! Especially the Tianhu change and time change. Although other students did not improve as quickly as their team members, especially their bloodlines, many of them had reached Tier VI or above. The Redemption Academy is also continuing to recruit students, and the scale has almost doubled compared to when Tang San first arrived. However, these newly promoted students didn''t have any impression of Tang Sanduo, because he rarely appeared in the academy, and his time in the Redemption Academy was not as long as Tang''s sweeping time in Kerry Academy. Back at the Redemption Academy, Tang San didn''t stay longer, but went directly to the Colosseum. To achieve the title of nobility through the Colosseum, he needs to understand the rules here. Zhang Haoxuan told him last time that if it is a monster clan, it is enough to win ten games in a row, but if it is their human vassal, it needs to win a hundred games in a row. A hundred consecutive victories won''t be possible. The time schedule alone is too long. It is impossible for him to play a hundred times in the Colosseum by himself. It requires constant scheduling, which is too time-consuming. He wanted to see if there were any shortcuts that would allow him to complete the noble goal more quickly. Tang San first went to his friends and took a look. He was practicing hard in retreat in his hometown, working hard to break through the seventh rank. The ban on the college was lifted half a year ago. Cheng Zicheng was not there. It is said that she went to the city to buy things. Wu Bingji and Du Bai were fine, Tang San simply made an appointment with the two and went to the Colosseum to check. "Xiao Tang, you are a mysterious and mysterious god, it''s really not easy to see you! Now many times you don''t come back at night do you live at Kerry College?" Out of redemption College, Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Reading white eyes looked at Tang San with a bitter expression, "Isn''t it? I won''t come back to accompany me to practice. Without your company, when will I be able to break through the sixth rank!" Tang San glanced at him irritably, "If you want to break through Tier 6, you need your own efforts. I can''t help you change your bleeding power even when I''m here! Big brother, I live in Kerry College. Some of them have more auras over there, and they are also suitable for cultivation." Wu Bingji also ignored the reading, and said, "What are you going to check in the Colosseum this time?" Tang San said, "I want to participate in the gladiatorial battles in the Colosseum, and get the status of aristocracy, and then go to the ancestral court with the mayor teacher to see if there is any chance." "Go to the ancestral court?" Wu Bingji and Du Bai said in unison, and then their eyes lit up. The Ancestral Court, for the entire Fairy Continent, is the supreme existence. According to legend, there are the strongest monsters and spirit tribes there. It also has the core spiritual veins of the entire Fairy Continent, and it is the holy land of all the monsters and spirit tribes. Chapter 277： Brutal teamfight It is not easy for human vassals to enter the ancestral court, let alone looking for opportunities. Tang San nodded, and said, "I plan to go there and have a look." "Bring me!" Dubai put his arms around Tang San''s arm without hesitation, and leaned his head towards his shoulder. Tang San pushed his head away, "Go aside. What are you going to do?" "Cough!" Wu Bingji coughed: "If possible, can you talk to the mayor and take me with you." "Big brother, do you want to go too?" Tang San looked at him in surprise. Reading Bai said with no anger: "Who doesn''t want to visit the ancestral court! It is the place we all look forward to... Since childhood, I have heard of the ancestral court and the ancestral court. There are countless strong people there, and countless heavens. It¡¯s a treasure. According to legend, as long as the monster tribe and the spirit tribe can enter the ancestral court, they can improve their bloodlines." Tang San said, "Legends are just legends. Moreover, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should be in the ancestral court. Are you not afraid of being discovered?" Dubai shrugged and said, "I am such a small person, what did people find me doing? No, don''t worry. Take me there, you must take me there!" Tang San said helplessly: "This is not something I can decide. Moreover, it is just a human vassal status, it is not easy to enter the ancestral court." "Then we will fight the Colosseum with you!" Du Bai said with a look of excitement. "Go!" Tang San and Wu Bingji said almost in unison. The Tianhu who reads white can''t be exposed at all, and he still fights in the Colosseum? Once it was discovered that he had the blood of the celestial fox, it would be a big trouble. Wu Bingji said with a heartbeat, "I can try." Tang San regretted bringing the two of them out. He really did not expect that the attractiveness of Ancestral Court would be so great. "Let''s go to the Colosseum first to check the rules. Even if it is me, I may not be sure to complete the breakthrough." Tang San can only stabilize them first. Kerry City has regained its former prosperity, and the traces of the war a year ago have long since disappeared. When they passed the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the center of Kerry City, Tang San saw that the milk tea shop was open and Mei Gongzi''s mother was still selling milk tea. "Wait for me." Tang San called to stop Wu Bingji and Dubai, and then walked quickly to the milk tea shop. There were not many people waiting in line, and it was his turn soon, "Auntie, I want three cups of milk tea." Tang San said to Su Qin. Su Qin was slightly taken aback when seeing him, "You are..." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s my aunt, my name is Tang San, and I''m Mei Sister''s friend." Su Qin suddenly said: "It''s you! You have grown a lot taller." She was secretly surprised. In her impression, Tang San was just a child, but now it seems that he is already a sunshine. He was a teenager and looked like he was sixteen or seven years old. He was slender and tall, handsome, and had a strange temperament on his body, which gave people a bright feeling. Tang San said, "Maybe it''s developed. Auntie, Mei Sister hasn''t come to school for a year. When will she come back?" Su Qin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She went out to study." "Oh. Auntie, here is the money." Tang San was about to pay, but was stopped by Su Qin. "A few cups of milk tea, what money do you need, let''s drink it." Su Qin packed the milk tea and handed it to him. Tang San hesitated for a moment, but still took the milk tea, "Thank you then." What is there to be polite with his future mother-in-law. It just made him a little regretful that he still failed to get news related to Mei Gongzi. Taking the milk tea, Tang San reunited with Wu Bingji and Dubai, and continued towards the direction of the Colosseum. Watching them leave, Su Qin''s eyes flickered, "This kid grows up very fast! He is the mayor''s disciple, he should be young. He is younger than Xiaomei. This development It''s pretty fast." Tang San divided the milk tea between Wu Bingji and Dubai. It was not the first time that the two of them drank the milk tea from the Meigongzi milk tea shop. After drinking the familiar taste, Dubai exclaimed, "It''s so delicious. It''s a pity that you can''t go to the city often. , Otherwise I really want to have a drink every day." Tang San was sipping milk tea in silence, feeling the faint tea smell mixed with milky fragrance, and the shadows lingered in his heart. I really miss her! Come back soon. All the way to the Colosseum, far away, the magnificent building is crawling in the city like a giant beast. It''s as if I can feel a sense of murder in it before it gets close. Too many creatures have died here, and the evil spirit released by these creatures when they die lasts for a long time. The three came to the front of the Colosseum and quickly found a place to sign up, not inside the Colosseum, but in a house next to it. There are a lot of people inside, and there are still a line to sign up. Among them, there are very few human beings, and most of them are monsters. When the three humans came in, they didn''t attract the attention of those monster races at all. Tang San asked Wu Bingji and Dubai to wait for him beside him. While he stood in line, he listened to the discussions of the monsters and the exchanges with the staff of the Colosseum. Soon he understood why there are so many monsters of various races to participate in the battle beast, the very simple reason, for the money. The Colosseum collects tickets and gambling to obtain revenue, and if you want to obtain revenue, you need exciting battles. Here, it is not limited to slaves, vassals, monster races, and monsters. As long as it can fight, it can be arranged. The premise is to have a gimmick. Ordinary people can come here to watch games and gambling, which is the most common kind of life enjoyment. Nobles especially like to come here for excitement. And where do those who participate in the battle beast come from? Some monsters came from hunting, and there were slaves, but more of them signed up voluntarily. Yes, it is voluntary registration. The monster clan has always been combative, and strength has always been the most important criterion for judging status. The rules of the Colosseum are very simple. As long as you can defeat your opponents, you will be able to gain money. The more winning streaks, the more money you get. At the same time, challenging opponents with more consecutive victories will get more money, and of course, the risk is also greater. Therefore, many monsters who think they are strong enough treat the Colosseum as a cash machine. Really capable, making money here is not too difficult. But the probability of encountering a strong opponent here is not low. It is absolutely rare to obtain the title of nobility by constantly defeating opponents. When you win enough games in a row, you will inevitably encounter strong enemies. This is the unspoken rule of the Colosseum. Then Tang San also discovered that the Colosseum had not only one-on-one single challenges, but also team battles. Compared to a single challenge, team battles are more cruel. In a single challenge, if one party admits defeat, the game can be ended. In other words, you still have a chance to admit defeat and survive before your opponent kills you, or before the staff of the Colosseum can save you. But teamfights are extremely cruel, and one team must die before the game is over. Therefore, team battles are more popular with the audience, absolutely bloody. However, there are relatively few monsters who sign up for team battles because of this rule. Therefore, the number of team battles is far less than that of a single challenge. There is also a lottery battle. This kind of game is officially arranged by the Colosseum. It is usually a powerful monster against a slave or a vassal. The **** scene is used to stimulate the senses of the audience. Most slaves and vassals have no chance of surviving. Generally dominated by slaves. If a slave can survive three times in such a battle, it can be converted into a vassal, which is the most direct way for a slave to escape from slavery. Therefore, all the slaves sent into the game desperately, but unfortunately, what they encountered was a powerful monster. Chapter 278： Dog blood sprinkler There is no doubt that this is a very cruel place, which can even be described as cruel, but it is also a place full of opportunities. These so-called opportunities induce more contestants to come, and then dedicate their own blood. Even life. Through listening, Tang San found that the cruelest team fight was a little better. If a team can win ten consecutive victories, then all the surviving contestants in the team can be promoted to nobles. No matter what race they are, they are treated equally. This is much easier than the vassal''s 100 consecutive individual matches. The minimum number of participants for team battles is not less than three, and the maximum is not more than ten. There are a few people who sign up, and the opponents will also be a few people when participating. . Tang San walked out of the team without completing the arrangement of the team or signing up directly. When he withdrew, it also caused laughter around him. There are quite a few voices like cowards. But obviously, those who come here to register for the competition are also accustomed to this situation. It is not uncommon for many people who want to come here to register to make money on the impulse, and they are timid when they come here to register. When he came to Wu Bingji and Dubai, Tang San pointed to the direction of the registration platform, and said, "There are two ways to gain aristocratic status. You can win 100 games in a row in individual matches, or win 10 games in a row in team battles. Teamfights must have one side destroyed before they can be regarded as over. At least all the opponents must lose their combat effectiveness, but in most cases, the opponents will all be killed." Wu Bingji said: "You mean, we are participating in team battles." "That''s it." Dubai shook his fist. "While going, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San said irritably. "Of course you have to take me! The big deal is that I don''t use the power of my blood, can''t I lie down and win?" Dubai said with a grieved expression. Wu Bingji said with no anger: "How do you say such shameless words so arrogantly?" Reading Bai laughed and said, "This is my trust in you! I believe you are enough. Called the hometown and oranges, five of us are enough. Just to participate in the team battle. Going back to the ancestral court together, happy! " "Xiao Tang, I think it''s okay." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and he also had a taste of gearing up. Tang San smiled bitterly: "There is still a certain risk, and the teachers won''t agree." "Do you not believe in your own strength or do you not believe in our strength? The son and mother are desperate for their lives, and I have practiced it." Wu Bingji''s intention to fight is justified. Over the past year, he has cultivated assiduously, not only has his cultivation base reached the eighth level, but also has reached a few steps in terms of the control of the ice element. He is quite confident in his current strength. Tang San said, "Go back first and talk about it. Always discuss with the teachers." Of course, he is also inclined to team battles in his heart, and saving time is the most important. Except that the white fox can''t be exposed, it''s okay to expose some of the abilities of other partners. Those who take the initiative to register and do not belong to the Colosseum will be allowed to wear masks to cover up during the competition. Identity in reality. "Go!" Dubai waved his hand and walked out first. He wanted to lie down to win, but he was more active than Tang San and Wu Bingji. Back at Redemption Academy, Tang San went directly to Zhang Haoxuan. Wu Bingji went to find his teacher Guan Longjiang. Going to participate in the battle at the Colosseum requires the consent of the teachers. "Are you sure?" Zhang Haoxuan asked, looking at Tang San in front of him. "If you consider not exposing my various abilities, you can be sure that it is 80%. If there is selective exposure, it is 90% or more. All exposure is 90%. If it is just to bring everyone back safely, I Ten percent sure," Tang San said. The Great Colosseum does not allow the presence of powerhouses at the **** level. This is the rule established by the ancestral court. And below the **** level, with his current background, there is really nothing terrifying. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "But this matter is very important. You few are too important to the academy and the organization. Although I am in charge of a real academy, I am not alone in the final say. You have to find a way to persuade other teachers." Tang San said, "I have an idea. You see if it is feasible." He whispered a few words in Zhang Haoxuan''s ear. The expression on Zhang Haoxuan''s face suddenly became rich, and then became a little weird again, "I see, yes! That''s it. Hahaha. You guys have to come on!" Tang San couldn''t help but smile. When he and Zhang Haoxuan returned to the Redemption Academy, as soon as they entered the door, they saw Guan Longjiang waiting there with a gloomy expression. When he saw Tang San, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Tang San, are you crazy?" "Laoguan, don''t get angry. Calm down first." Zhang Haoxuan said hurriedly. "Calm down? How can I be calm? Your dear apprentice wants to take our cores to death, you let me calm down? Did you teach him?" Guan Longjiang resisted the urge to yell at him and said angrily. Wu Bingji poked his head out from a short distance, and he could tell from his somewhat embarrassed look that he must have been scolded. In fact, more than just being scolded, he was scolded as soon as he came back to discuss their ideas with Guan Longjiang. "He doesn''t know where the Colosseum is, and you don''t know? Huh?" Guan Longjiang pointed to Zhang Haoxuan''s nose, angrily rushing, "That place is not only a place to hide dirt, but also full of blood and cruelty. They are basically They would not allow the lower races in their eyes to become aristocrats. Team battles are even more endless. What do you want us to do for so many years? What happened to the good situation that we have been operating for so many years? You disciples don¡¯t usually show up. As soon as he came out, let us do this. If you want to die, let him go alone, don''t hurt the academy." "Enough!" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily: "You calm down first and listen to me." Guan Longjiang''s voice was a little loud, and it drew other teachers and students out. "Laoguan, don''t get angry, what''s the matter." Mu Enqing was the first to come up to the round. Guan Longjiang''s lips buzzed, and he told him the incident. "Huh? Are you crazy?" Mu Enqing was also taken aback, and the look in Tang San''s eyes became a little uncomfortable. "Can you listen to me?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face sank, and the mayor''s might suddenly burst out. Siru just walked out of his room leisurely, but he didn''t come forward, and looked on coldly as if watching a good show. "Let''s talk about it. UU reading is your instigation?" Guan Longjiang was still confused. Zhang Haoxuan said unhurriedly: "Of course the little guys came up with it. But I think it is not infeasible. You all understand how important aristocratic status is. If we humans can have aristocratic status, A lot of things will be easier to do. And the way to obtain noble status is extremely limited. The Colosseum is the most direct way to truly face us. If the strength is sufficient, this possibility will not be ruled out. right?" "Yeah! Do you want them to die?" Guan Longjiang said angrily. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Why are you so impulsive today. Don''t worry, just listen to me." While talking, Zhang Haoxuan continued: "They want to participate in team battles, and I also disagree. As you said, it''s too dangerous. And they are all our core disciples. However, Tang San said to me, If they can prove their strength, let me allow them to participate in the competition. In other words, they think they are confident to deal with the Colosseum team battle." "How to prove?" Mu Enqing asked curiously. Chapter 279： Challenge the teacher Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San. Tang San had no choice but to step forward and said: "The five of us challenged Teacher Guan and two Teacher Mu without direct participation in the battle. The three teachers are all strong. If we can win, are we eligible to participate?" Guan Longjiang smiled directly, "You want to challenge us?" Tang San nodded. Four to three, but all three of them are teachers. Guan Longjiang has already broken through to the ninth rank not long ago, Mu Enqing''s eighth rank peak, and Mu Yunyu''s mid-rank eighth stage. Although not comparable to Siru and Zhang Haoxuan, the three teachers are all experienced and powerful. "I don''t think you have been severely beaten by the society! Okay, let''s challenge it." Guan Longjiang confirmed it without hesitation when he was filled with righteous indignation. . What he didn''t notice was the playful smile at the corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth. Judging the strength of Tang San''s several people is naturally very intuitive to him. The strongest is naturally Wu Bingji, the strength of Wu Bingji of the eighth rank is indeed not weak, and already possesses the level of teacher level. But after all, it is not too long for him to enter the eighth rank. Compared with experienced teachers, he should be inferior in all aspects. Although both Cheng Zicheng and Hometown have been enhanced, Hometown is still only Tier 6 and Cheng Zicheng Tier 7. Although their demonic changes are very powerful, the gap in the ranks is huge. As for Tang San, he was still a seventh-tier cultivation base, not reaching the eighth-tier level. On the teacher''s side, Guan Longjiang himself is the ninth rank. From his point of view, he can take care of these little guys at will, let alone Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu brothers and sisters, how could Tang San and the others have a chance? ? "Teacher, let''s discuss the tactics, it''s okay," Tang San said with a smile. "Yes." Guan Longjiang''s anger hadn''t extinguished. He turned to Zhang Haoxuan, whispering something to him. Seeing his angry face and glancing at him from time to time, Tang San knew that it was definitely not a good thing. , Should be criticizing oneself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Brother, please go find Senior Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother from Hometown first, tell them about the matter, and ask for their consent." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "They agree that it is almost certain. We have been feeling depressed recently. It has been a long time since we went out and there is no real actual combat. Everyone feels that their progress is very obvious, but they are useless. This time is just right. If you have confidence, we have confidence." Tang San smiled and nodded. Wu Bingji went quickly. Reading Bai was a little lonely and said: "Really don''t let me participate?" Tang San smiled and said: "You just won''t play, when did you say that you won''t be allowed to participate. Do you still need to play with your luck? You can''t before the battle?" "Yeah!" Reading Bai''s eyes lit up, and his face suddenly showed excitement, "Then what if we fight in the Colosseum later? If I don''t play, there will be no noble quota." Tang San said, "At that time, you will naturally be allowed to play. I will tell you what to do when I look back. I promise to let you show your effect." "It was so happily decided that you are the best to me." Dubai opened his arms to give him a hug, but was pushed away by Tang San. It didn''t take long before Wu Bingji brought home his hometown and Cheng Zicheng. They were already on the way back, and they happened to ran into each other on the mountain road. From the excitement in the eyes of Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, Tang San knew that he didn''t need to do any more persuasive work. "How to fight?" Cheng Zicheng said excitedly. Tang San said, "The four of us should have a better chance with three teachers. Big brother, you know Mr. Guan best, and you will contain Mr. Guan, is it okay?" Wu Bingji nodded, and said: "It should be possible. It will be fine in a short time. But the teacher is now Tier Nine, and the strength of the blood is still much stronger than me." Tang San said, "It won''t take too long, we will come to support. Brother Mu Enqing, you are responsible for the battle against Teacher Mu Enqing. Use the chaotic cloak hammer method to add your time change to contain him for at least fifteen seconds, are you confident?" The hometown said without hesitation: "I have practiced the chaotic cloak to thirty-six hammers. Time change can not only stagnate time, but also accelerate time. Do you think I have confidence. Hehehe. Give the teacher a surprise. " Tang San finally looked at Cheng Zicheng and said, "Senior Sister, you are in the air, I am facing. Within ten seconds, I defeated Teacher Yunyu. Then he supported his hometown senior, and finally supported his senior brother." "Okay." Cheng Zicheng agreed with a smile. Tang San couldn''t help laughing as they watched their fighting spirits. He walked out of the crowd and came to Guan Longjiang and said, "Teacher Guan, we are ready and can start at any time." "Yeah." Guan Longjiang glared at him, then looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who was looking at him, "Come on." Soon, the two sides stood still in the courtyard of the Redemption Academy. On one side were the four headed by Tang San, and on the other were the three teachers, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. Above the top of Reading Bai''s head, the white sky fox phantom swayed two big tails that became more and more solid, and four white lights fell directly on Tang San and the four of them, and then retreated to the side with a smile. Good luck! Guan Longjiang just glanced at him, but didn''t say anything. After all, he is a teacher and he still wants to be self-reliant. All the students from the Redemption Academy were watching them, especially the newly enrolled students, who were even more curious. Students challenge teachers? Are the brothers so good? Siru stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and asked in a low voice, "What do you think of this competition?" "No chance." Zhang Haoxuan sighed lightly. Siru was stunned for a moment, "Who do you say has no chance?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly, and said, "Whoever has been severely beaten by the society later will naturally have no chance." "So confident?" Siru naturally understood what he meant, but he was also surprised. Zhang Haoxuan smiled without saying a word, but in his heart he thought to himself that if Tang San is allowed to go all out and not cover his own abilities, he might be able to... This is also why he has no objection to Tang San''s participation in the Big Colosseum. He had seen too many miracles from this kid, and only he vaguely knew how strong Tang San was. At least the level of spiritual power is probably above his ninth-order peak. "Misery..." Siru couldn''t help laughing. It''s a pity that he is a god, otherwise even he would have the idea of ??trying to end the game. "Prepare!" Zhang Haoxuan shouted, it was natural that he would act as a referee. With him and Siru next to him, there is no need to be afraid that both sides of the battle will miss. The two sides released their demon **** changes almost at the same time. Tang San was surrounded by blue light, and there was no change in his body. Wu Bingji was surrounded by white light, and the ice mist rose. His eyes had completely turned into ice blue, and his body rose from the ground by itself, as if being covered. The ice mist carries the general. Bingjing changed. Cheng Zicheng let out a clear whistle, and the golden wings behind her back suddenly stretched out, her eyes flashed with golden light, her whole body burst into sharp aura instantly, Jin Peng changed. His hometown shook his body, his body changed the most, his body instantly became burly, thick scales covered his whole body, a long big tail dragged out from behind, the space around his body was obviously distorted, giving people a kind of illusion. Sense, it is time that has changed! The three teachers on the opposite side also displayed their own demon transformation. Chapter 280： Water Spirit Change, Liyuan Change and Qingluan Change Guan Longjiang stood at the forefront, his figure suddenly added a strange sense of fluency, light blue halo around him, as if everything around him was filled with the breath of life, the blue streamer fluctuated up and down like a living thing. Rise. Water spirit change! The water element is in control. It is precisely because of this demon **** change that is the reason why he became Wu Bingji''s teacher, and the ice and water are of the same origin. The coercive pressure of the ninth-order powerhouse is rushing towards your face, just like the strong water pressure you are facing in the deep sea, giving people a strong sense of suffocation. Behind him, Mu Enqing was tall and tall, suddenly becoming burly, showing a kind of bloodline ability that Tang San was fairly familiar with. The burly figure is more than four meters high, the muscles all over his body are bulging, and every piece is full of explosive power. The transformation of the Hercules ape bloodline, the transformation of the power ape! Mu Yunyu beside him suddenly became light and agile, as if he had no weight, the soft light and shadow flickered on his body, bursting out a strange blue light. . The rays of light flowed, and the blue light burst out of her body suddenly, a pair of blue wings spread out behind her, it was her blue change. In terms of bloodline level, of the three of their teachers, Mu Yunyu''s Qingluan Transformation had the highest level. Qingluan Bian has already touched the threshold of the secondary bloodline. It''s just because Mu Yunyu''s bloodline is not too strong, so the advancement speed started to slow down later. The power that burst out from the three teachers was obviously stronger, one with the powerful strength of the ninth rank and the two eighth ranks, the aura of the oppressing Tang San was obviously weakened. In the eyes of the students of the Redemption Academy, it seemed to have another feeling. After the four seniors released the Demon God Transformation, they were able to confront each other with the teachers, and were able to withstand such intense pressure, which already made them feel astonished. You know, these three are teachers! What level of cultivation are the four seniors? The icy blue light on Wu Bingji''s body suddenly became solid. In the next instant, he lifted his right hand and pointed out a finger in the direction of Guan Longjiang. As a student, it is natural to take action first. This is a respect for the teacher. A little ice-blue light shot out in an instant, and flew straight to Guan Longjiang, which was an ice needle. Compared to the ice needle that was condensed during the initial Wubing Period cultivation, this ice needle was obviously larger. Guan Longjiang let out a cold snort, waved his right hand, and a jet of water suddenly rushed out and went straight to the four people including Wu Bingji. With a loud shout, the hometown was already striding out, heading towards the water column, while Cheng Zicheng''s wings flapped behind him, flying into the air with a dazzling golden light. Tang San stepped forward, as if he hadn''t seen the water column, wind blades had already shot out from him like a blowout, but they all shot into the air in all directions. With a soft "puff", the water column was pierced by the ice needle almost instantaneously. What made Guan Longjiang''s heart shocked was that the ice needle not only did not weaken, but the speed of the ice needle increased sharply, almost instantaneously. Arrived in front of myself. What shocked him even more was still behind. Just when his subconsciously condensed water shield was resisting, the ice needle suddenly burst and turned into many vellus-like ice lines, which directly pierced into the water shield he had condensed. . After all, Guan Longjiang is an old-fashioned powerhouse, and he didn¡¯t panic in the face of any situation. The water wave in the water shield quickly turned into a whirlpool, strangling the ice needles that had penetrated, but at this moment, the ice needles suddenly melted. , Turned into a strong chill. The inside of the water shield that had just started to rotate immediately became viscous, and it was frozen in a moment. Can it be controlled like this? The next moment Guan Longjiang was taken aback, he suddenly felt bad. A jet of water recoiled from under his feet, pushing his body to fade away obliquely to the rear. His defense that had turned into an ice shield had already exploded suddenly, exploding into the sky with icy debris. The body of Guan Longjiang who was in the air shook with the strong shock. In the beginning, the water column of the attack could not be controlled, and it had already dispersed. But the hometown seemed to have guessed such a situation a long time ago. He rushed out without being blocked by the water column, his body rotated, and the tail hammer on his back went straight to Mu Enqing''s direction. Mu Enqing blasted out with a fist, and the terrifying power made the air explode. But at this moment, the time around his body suddenly stagnated for a moment, causing his punch to suddenly stop for an instant, and the power of the attack was naturally greatly reduced. The next moment it collided with the tail hammer, the power was reduced a lot. The tail hammer revolved, the body shape of the hometown rotated with it, and the second hammer had already been smashed out. And the speed of this hammer has almost doubled, and time has accelerated! The speed and quality were all proportional to the final attack power. The sudden increase in speed made Mu Enqing caught off guard, and she could only cross her arms to block. The collision between the two sides unfolded instantly. And Cheng Zicheng who flew into the air was already spinning, like a golden top, the golden-winged cloak fell from the sky and went straight to Mu Yunyu. At the same time, dozens of wind blades also swept out, shooting Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu''s wings flapped behind her, and a clear bird''s song rang out from her mouth. The melodious singing of birds gives people a very strange feeling. It was a comfortable and refreshing feeling, as if I heard the most beautiful voice in the world. As a result, the actions of the four people, including Tang San, were all sluggish for a moment. control! Tang San reacted immediately, the light in his eyes flashed away, and the wind blade that had attacked Mu Yunyu suddenly exploded, making a harsh and screaming sound, isolating her sweet voice. Qingluan, known as the bird with the most beautiful singing voice, Yafeng. It is said that after Qingluan is reborn from the ashes, he can become a real phoenix. In addition to the powerful power of the cyan flame she possesses, her singing can be fascinating and disturb her mind. Naturally, the sharp howl from Tang San''s wind blade could only stop it for a while, but at this moment, it was also enough. The golden wing cloak has arrived. Mu Yunyu stood up, his wings burst out with piercing flames, the blue flames swept upward, and went straight to the golden-winged cloak to greet him. But in the next instant, her scorching blue flame was cut away by the golden wings, and the golden light still fell on her body, but there were some burn marks around the golden wings. Mu Yunyu''s body suddenly burst out with blue flames, shook her body, and her figure suddenly disappeared, but the surrounding flames condensed into hers, and four Mu Yunyu appeared. It''s just that they are all condensed from Qingyan. Cheng Zicheng, who is a student, knows a little bit about Teacher Mu''s abilities. Her slashing wings drove her body to hover in place where Mu Yunyu was before, and golden light blades shot out and went straight to the surrounding area. Mu Yunyu swept away. At the same time, Tang San''s wind blade had arrived inside and outside. Mu Yunyu''s blue flame exploded again, rising to the sky, the blue flame burned the wind blade and the golden light blade at the same time, but the many blue flames had already condensed into Mu Yunyu''s appearance in the air. Cheng Zicheng''s feet touched the ground, her figure was already rising again, and the golden-winged cloak cut upwards, towards Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu''s eyes had become sharp, and there was no doubt that the pressure the students put on her exceeded her imagination, especially Cheng Zicheng, whose powerful attack power made her feel a little unstoppable. She knew that Cheng Zicheng had been promoted to Tier 7, but she didn''t expect that she, a Jinpeng who was good at flying, could actually be so powerful in attack. The melodious birdsong sounded from Mu Yunyu¡¯s mouth, and a circle of cyan ripples spread out from her head. Tail feathers came out behind her, and the sound of Qingluan was activated again, but this time, it was already with all her strength. Going, she not only wants to help herself control, but also to control the audience. However, the melodious bird song stopped abruptly for almost an instant. In Mu Yunyu''s vision, two purple-golden rays appeared. Chapter 281： Who was beaten by society? The extremely powerful purple-gold color filled her vision almost instantly. The sea of ??spirit trembled violently like a heavy hammer, and her melodious singing voice was directly sealed in her throat. The body shape shook, the blue flames around his body disintegrated, and even the demon **** change was a little unsustainable. Siru standing beside Zhang Haoxuan instantly widened his eyes. What he saw was the two-foot-long purple-golden light bursting from Tang San''s eyes. What a powerful mental power! The Golden Winged Cloak had already reached Mu Yunyu''s body at this moment. At this time, Mr. Mu, who had lost the protection of Qingyan and had not changed, was about to be cut away by Golden Wings. The spinning Cheng Zicheng''s body changed, she leaned to the side, avoiding Mu Yunyu''s body, and then stabilized herself. With a flap of her wings behind her, she came to Mu Yunyu''s back under the twinkling of golden light and hugged her. . Then he twisted his waist and threw Mu Yunyu, who had just recovered a bit of distraction, towards Zhang Haoxuan''s direction. At the same time, Tang San gathered a large number of wind blades for the second time, but they had already found Mu Enqing. Although Mu Enqing was fighting with her hometown, she was always paying attention to the situation in the court. When Qingluan''s voice sounded, he even thought that the overall situation was set, but the next moment, the battle situation changed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rescue, it''s because the hometown is too difficult. The chaotic cloak hammer law made his tail hammer heavier than one hammer. Moreover, the time changes that evolve to the sixth level are too difficult to deal with, and the flow of time is fast and slow, making people overwhelmed. Mu Enqing''s power-sharp transformation is completely in a feeling that cannot be effectively used. It can only rely on its own super defensive power to continue to withstand the attacks of the hometown. He also knew that the state of using time change and continuing attacks in his hometown was just a burst of time and could not be sustained. But even in this unsustainable time, Mu Yunyu had already left the battlefield. On the other side, Guan Longjiang was shocked at this time even above him. The reason is simple. Facing the disciple he cultivated by himself, he is now being beaten down. Yes, Wu Bingji not only entangled Guan Longjiang, but even suppressed him. The ice needles are the ice needles. The bizarre ice needles are accelerating, exploding, piercing, and chasing the soul. Moreover, the ice attribute completely restrained the water attribute at this time. When Guan Longjiang counterattacked, Wu Bingji''s ice needle could always freeze his attack, at least part of it. Then there is an ice burst technique. Not to mention whether the ice blasting technique could hurt him, it was extremely uncomfortable for him to destroy Guan Longjiang''s offensive through the ice blasting technique. Amidst that sound of ice burst, there were also ice needles that could clearly penetrate his defense. Guan Longjiang actually felt like hesitating. Mu Yunyu''s defeat in such a short period of time made Guan Longjiang''s heart sinking, and for the first time he had the idea that he would not lose. In the next instant, this idea of ??his had already become a reality. The outburst time in the hometown was longer than what Mu Enqing had imagined. One year of chaotic cloak hammering practice, especially in line with his own time changes, gave him a significant improvement in his strength. Although he has not broken through the seventh rank, his current hometown is already He was able to fully exert the power of his secondary bloodline. What''s more, there are the wind blades coming from all directions, and the golden winged cloak cut from behind. Tang San''s Wind Blade and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Cloak Slash were all powerful abilities that could break defenses! Mu Enqing did not resist for long under such a siege. Three seconds later, he was staggered by a hammer in his hometown, and then all three of them attacked him. Tang San''s eyes flickered with purple-golden light, turning his head to look in the direction of Guan Longjiang. The sea of ??spirit of the Guanlongjiang River was in pain instantly, the condensed water element collapsed, and the ice needles and cold light were close at hand. The battle is over! From start to finish, a total of one minute. The process of this team battle is only one minute. Even Dubai was complaining, the effect of good luck he exerted hasn''t been noticed yet. The battle is over. Mu Yunyu was already awake at this time, her face was a little pale because of the impact of the sea of ??spirit, but there were more in her eyes that couldn''t believe it. Tang San is okay. In fact, she has always had a high estimate of Tang San. The breakthrough to the eighth level was done with Tang San''s help, but what she never expected was that Cheng Zicheng was so strong now. NS. In the case of one rank higher than her, if you really want to fight together, one-on-one may not be able to beat this student. The explosive power of Cheng Zicheng''s golden-winged cloak brought her a strong threat. Mu Enqing looked surprised and gave a thumbs up to her hometown, "Yes! You have a good tail. Although the strength is lacking, the time has changed to make up for the shortcomings. The progress is not small." My hometown smiled and scratched his head. After more than a year of hard work, I finally achieved initial results. Guan Longjiang''s face turned dark, because a certain bad middle-aged man was approaching him and asked softly, "Hey, isn''t this Teacher Guan who has been beaten up by the society?" "Go on one side!" Guan Longjiang pushed Zhang Haoxuan away. Turn around and leave. Lost, indeed lost, he needs to calm down. It''s not just the team that lost to the other side. In fact, Tang San and the four did not cooperate too much. The tactics are also simple and cannot be simpler. The reason for the real loss was that he and Mu Enqing were suppressed. Yes, at least it was suppressed for that short period of time. Then Tang San and Cheng Zicheng were given a two-to-one opportunity. And in this battle, Tang San didn''t seem to show much strength, just relying on his powerful mental power that clearly surpassed the three teachers to defeat them. Victory was won in a short time. The cooperation between the two sides in this battle is not too much, it seems that it is hard power to fight. Suddenly, it seemed that Tang San''s side had won the victory by virtue of more people. But is it really so? In a one-on-one situation, can Guan Longjiang win against Wu Bingji? He didn''t know it himself. The attributes are mutually restrained, and his disciple has far exceeded his expectations in the control of the ice element. No one knows how long the hometown can last in a reckless state, but the time change that the hometown itself is good at is not a head-on fight. Both the shortness of oneself and the entanglement of Mu Enqing can stop this teacher. This has proved a lot of problems. It seemed that what Tang San displayed was just an ordinary wind blade, without much control. Teachers all know that some aspects of Wu Bingji''s ice element control were taught by Tang San, but what about Tang San himself? Is he slack and regressed? How can it be? What is the spiritual power of his ninth-tier peak? And it can directly initiate a mental shock. Mu Yunyu and Guan Longjiang''s mental powers were not weak, but they were not blocked either, and they were affected by the shock. The strength of these children is no longer what they thought, and everything must be seen with admiration. "Let him be quiet. It''s just unacceptable for a while." Zhang Haoxuan smiled. Siru looked at him, his lips twitched, "You guy is too bad, you must have guessed it a long time ago. Bullying Xiaoguan, this is. I regret it, why did you give Xiao Tang to you?" "It''s too late to regret. Hahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. At this time, the other students of the Redemption Academy looked at Tang San and the four of them, and their gazes were completely different, especially the big brother Wu Bingji, who was fighting head-on with Teacher Guan of Tier Nine. ! Really saw that the key to this battle was Tang San, who was rare. Only those old students who know him can see some clues. Chapter 282： Touch Tang San came to Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, then you see us going to the Colosseum..." "I agreed on behalf of the academy. But you still have to be careful and be careful. Another point is that the Colosseum is not a benevolent place. You can''t be benevolent there either, understand? To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. " Tang San nodded vigorously, "I understand. Don''t worry." "Okay, then you can take them to make preparations... You may not be together for a long time. Now everyone''s strength has increased. You have to take everyone to get to know each other more and practice more cooperation. In team battles, Cooperation is very important." "Yes." Tang San nodded again and agreed. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t instruct them to cooperate. In fact, in this regard, he fully believed that Tang San would not do better than his own investigation, or even better than his own. Let them go, Tang San has never let himself down. With their current strength, this lineup, plus Tang San''s own hidden strength. You should be able to deal with any opponent in the Colosseum. After all, there is no **** level in that place. This battle has greatly touched the Redemption Academy, whether it is a teacher or a student. When Guan Longjiang returned to his room, his mood gradually calmed down. Although the audience in the big court lost a bit of shame. But he had to admit the excellence of these children. Even the disciples he passed down to him are a little unclear. And Tang San entered his field of vision again. In the previous year, Zhang Haoxuan basically did not allow Tang San to appear in the Redemption Academy under the name of mentoring him alone. Therefore, his teaching director didn''t know what Tang San had been doing this year. But judging from today''s situation, Tang San''s strength should have taken another qualitative leap. The Demon God Transformation level is still seventh, but he should have reached the seventh peak, not far from the eighth. This growth rate is too fast. Although his appearance has changed a lot now, but in fact he is only twelve years old, he is less than thirteen years old, he already has such strength? What''s more terrifying is his mental power, which is definitely the spiritual power of the nine levels, and there is also a way of release. Guan Longjiang knew that Wu Bingji and the others had been cultivating a way to enhance their spiritual power. Said it was from the Tang Sanjiao, in his opinion, this should have come from Zhang Haoxuan, probably from the headquarters. Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t told him about this, and it was inconvenient for him to ask. Now it seems that the strength of these little guys at the spiritual level is stronger than he imagined! Given time, wouldn''t this all have the potential to break through to the **** level? "How do you feel?" The door was pushed open, and Zhang Haoxuan walked in from outside. "Come to taunt me?" Guan Longjiang said angrily. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "You and my brother, what are you ridiculing about? If you change my position today, you may not have won." "So humble?" Guan Longjiang glanced at him, but he knew that Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of Tier Nine. In the past year, Zhang Haoxuan''s progress has been noticeably rapid. It should be possible to hit the **** level. Guan Longjiang himself is also working hard, working hard, but the talent is there, he knows that it is unlikely that he wants to break through the Dao God level in this life. "You should be proud. After all, these are all the disciples we taught. Blue is better than blue. Isn''t it what we teachers want to see more?" "The Colosseum is still too risky." Guan Longjiang frowned. "But just like Tang San suggested to go outside for actual combat, the real actual combat is really to accelerate the growth of our students. Let them let them create. Without risking at all, when can we save the tribe from the water and fire?" Guan Longjiang sighed softly and said, "You may be right. I am indeed conservative. Today these children really gave me a big surprise. I am very curious about how you taught Tang San. Come out? Little age!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said: "This is not what I taught. I can only say that his own talent is extraordinary. Perhaps, this is the blessing of God for us human beings." Guan Longjiang looked at him in surprise, "Do you have such a high opinion of him?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Anyway, his future achievements will be above us. I have this confidence. Give him some more time, and he will definitely bloom even more dazzling brilliance." Guan Longjiang said: "I hope so. Why do your bloodline fluctuations often spill over? Are you going to be unable to control it? Did you tell the headquarters?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "That''s it. I just wrote to the headquarters, waiting to reply." Guan Longjiang exclaimed: "I really envy you! I have to touch that world. I originally thought that you are the same as me, and we can''t touch that world." Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "Yes, trust me. In the near future, it will definitely be possible." Guan Longjiang said: "Recently, I feel that you have been in a good mood. Is it just to make a breakthrough?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No. The main reason is that we may have a retreat. Even if there is any danger in the future, we can still keep these fires." "Oh?" "Don''t ask too much, I can''t tell you now. Let''s talk about it after I break through. Alas, by the way, I will ask you again." "what?" "How does it taste like being beaten up by the society? Hahahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan quickly flashed amidst the laughter, and Guan Longjiang''s face turned blue with anger. Wu Bingji, this stinky boy dare to suppress Lao Tzu and see how I clean him up! Wu Bingji, who didn''t know that he was about to become the object of venting his anger, was now with Tang San and the others. "Big brother, you just controlled the Bing Needle too much. Teacher Guan was suppressed by you." Cheng Zicheng Xingxingyan. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Finally, this year''s hard work was not in vain. After practicing Xiao Tang''s Purple Demon Eyes, there has indeed been progress in the fine control of the ice element. This has allowed me to be able to control the ice needles. The control is smoother." Tang San said, "This is the result of the great brother''s own efforts. Now that we have decided to go to the Colosseum, as the teacher said, we really have to practice some cooperation. We will win ten games in a row, and we will be able to get the noble quota. Then we can. Go to the ancestral court with the teacher to have a look." Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Wu Bingji said: "You come to make arrangements, we will all listen to you. UU reading " For Tang San, they were all convinced, and without Tang San''s help, they couldn''t have improved so much in more than a year. Tang San said: "The next week, we will gather together to practice cooperation." "Wait, do you mean that you have to participate in the study? He can''t use the fox change that day," the hometown reminded. Tang San smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, the blessing of Qi Luck can be before the battle, and during the battle, there are other ways. I will help Brother Bai to package it into another identity. The spiritual power of Brother Bai is now enough. I will give you a few things, and you will use them to cooperate with us." "Hidden weapon?" Dubai asked curiously. Tang San shook his head and said, "Hidden weapons cannot be exposed in the Colosseum." Before, he used hidden weapons to help Mei Gongzi attack and kill many powerful men. Although it has been a year, he cannot be exposed to avoid unnecessary ones. trouble. While talking, he took out three metal discs from his storage bag and handed them to reading white. Chapter 283： Colosseum battle Each metal disc is the size of a palm, and the metal used in the manufacture of the three pieces is different, all of which exude a different luster. As soon as I started, I felt that there was energy flowing in it, which was very strange. If you look carefully, these three metal plates are all carved with different lines, which are very complicated, but naturally there is a kind of wonderful charm contained in them. "This is?" Tang San said: "The formation. Each formation can cast a kind of magic formation. Therefore, during the battle, you can use the formation to cast the magic formation and help us from the back. But in the process of casting, you have to hide it. Stay in the formation, don''t show it... From the eyes of outsiders, let them think that you are a formation mage who can directly cast the formation. Do you understand what I mean?" "I''ve heard of the formation disk. It seems that there is a very precious spiritual gathering disk. A small metal disk can release the spiritual gathering formation and help the user to practice. It is very strange. But the price is also very high. ." Tang San didn''t explain, and smiled: "These three are different. They were made by a master of formation, and the effect is far beyond that. I will tell you how to use them separately when I read Brother Bai. Now we come first. Rehearsing some tactics, according to our respective characteristics of the demon and **** transformation, in fact, there will be many ways to cooperate. Good cooperation will greatly improve our combat effectiveness." Right now, Tang San began to practice the method of mutual cooperation for everyone. As early as when he was still weak in his previous life, this aspect was what he was best at. This is why he has confidence in teamfights. It is very necessary to obtain aristocratic status. The class on the Fairy Continent is very obvious, and the high class has many things that are easier to deal with. Tang San is doing everything now, one is to improve the strength of his partners in the future, and the other is to prepare himself for breaking into the **** level in the future. Whether it is helping Zhang Haoxuan to break through or going to the ancestral court, he is looking for opportunities in this regard. Everyone¡¯s progress is not small. The Demon God Transformation has also been improved with the progress of their respective strengths. The changes in abilities quickly become tacit understanding through constant running-in. After all, they have fought together a lot of times before, Tang San It is not difficult to reconcile from it. Dubai started to use formations. Although it is a beginner, this thing is too simple. It is to use the power of blood to stimulate and then use mental power to control. The spiritual power of Dubai, combined with the accumulation of various heaven, material and earth treasures, coupled with the influence of the transformation of the blood of the sky fox, has now entered the ninth-tier threshold, and is not inferior to the Wubing Age in terms of spiritual strength. Naturally, this formation couldn''t be easier. Tianhu''s gas luck bonus superimposed array ability, assisted, the effect is really quite good. It only took him three days to become proficient, not to mention that there was a Tang San in the middle of the command. Wu Bingji became the strongest output point among the team. Tang San attacked long-rangely, and the air attack was naturally the responsibility of Cheng Zicheng. The hometown and Wu Bingji formed a double front row and superimposed control. As far as their team is concerned, the ability to control is actually the strongest. Whether it is time change, luck bonus, formation, and the ice element of the Wubing Period, they can all play a decent control. What''s more, there are various abilities hidden by Tang San. Another characteristic is that the spiritual power generally exceeds the cultivation base. This is also an important reason why they were able to defeat the three teachers including Guan Longjiang. The powerful mental power as a backing allows them to display 120% of their strength. Zi Ji Demon Eye is not only Tang San capable of extruding, but also the other four, but there are differences in power. Dubai is the strongest besides Tang San in this respect, and this is also his most important means of self-protection. Guan Longjiang hadn''t been sulking for too long. When Tang San and the five were running in, he also watched from the side to observe the true abilities of these children. Tang San''s explanation was very simple, and the teacher gave it to him. Where did the teacher come from? He didn''t know either. Pushing on the teacher when something happens is undoubtedly the best way. Guan Longjiang also went to find Zhang Haoxuan for this purpose, um, he didn''t find it. I don''t know where I went. Zhang Haoxuan naturally went to the Golden Valley to absorb life energy to make the final preparations for his breakthrough. Sufficiently strong vitality will play a very crucial role when he breaks through. "It''s almost there, right?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San until night fell. Tang San nodded and said, "Basically no problem. Let''s go to register for the competition tomorrow. During the time of the competition, let''s live in the city so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." "Good." Wu Bingji nodded. He understood what Tang San meant. Once they win the team battle, they will inevitably be noticed by all parties. If they return to the Redemption Academy every day, it will easily cause trouble to the Academy. "Rest, rest, tired to death." Read Bai sat down on the floor and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. The hometown curled his lips, "You just stand still, there is nothing to be tired of." "Hey, my heart is tired." Dubai smiled and said, "As the brain of the whole team, how much does my mind spend?" "What about your face? What about your face? You still have your brain. I think you are dandruff." Cheng Zicheng sarcastically said mercilessly. "Cut, even if it¡¯s dandruff, then I¡¯m Xiao Tang¡¯s dandruff. Don¡¯t you say Tang, don¡¯t you? Oh, why don¡¯t you say I¡¯m not a girl? If it¡¯s a girl, I must pursue Xiao Tang and be him Wife." Seeing Tang San''s face turned dark, Dubai stood up and ran away laughing. The hometown touched Tang San, "You can be careful, you are still young, but don''t let him change your orientation." "You think too much." Tang San pushed him away angrily, "Let''s rest, sign up tomorrow." Early the next morning, the five people gathered again, and before leaving, they met again with teacher Guan, the dean of education. Guan Longjiang looked at the five people who had packed their bags, the worry in his eyes could not be concealed, especially when his eyes fell on Wu Bingji, he was even more embarrassed. "Have you really thought about it? It''s too late to regret now." Guan Longjiang said solemnly. The five people nodded almost at the same time, Wu Bingji said: "Teacher, don''t worry. We will win the victory as soon as possible, and then we will come back. Trust us, we are confident. The young eagle must really spread its wings to fly high. This should be an important test for us." "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! You must know that the price of losing is life." Guan Longjiang knows about fighting beasts. This is almost a fight to the death of the loser. Anyone who dares to participate in team battles is not a desperado. They are all gamblers, and the overall strength of team battles is more than one grade higher than individual battles. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com, after all, no one is sure to participate in this kind of battle. Therefore, every battle they will face is a fierce battle. "Teacher Guan, I will definitely bring everyone back safely." Tang San said seriously. Dubai nodded and said: "Yes, judging from luck, we are in the fortune." "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t make me angry here." Guan Longjiang waved his hand. The five saluted him, then turned and left. Watching them leave, Guan Longjiang stomped his feet, "Zhang Haoxuan, this guy hasn''t come back yet. It''s really..." "When did you become so indecisive? It''s really messy if you care!" Mu Yunyu''s voice came from behind. Guan Longjiang turned and looked at her, "Why am I indecisive? Shouldn''t I be worried? You don''t know what the team fight in the Colosseum is." Chapter 284： Invincible Team Mu Yunyu came to him and said, "But they have shown enough strength to cope, don''t they? Actually, I am particularly confident in Tang San. This kid is always mysterious, but there is one thing you can''t help but admit. He has never let us down. The mayor does not come back, probably because of his confidence in him." Guan Longjiang said, "But he didn''t say what exactly happened to Tang San. I don''t know how he taught. There are also those formations, and I don''t know where they came from. Could it be from the headquarters? That¡¯s very precious! Appearing in our hands and guilty of crimes, I am also worried that they will encounter trouble outside the court. Or, let''s go to Lao Si and let him follow to protect him secretly?" Mu Yunyu said: "No need... The public security in Kerry City is still guaranteed. For a few battles, it is not enough to let the god-level powerhouse take action against them. Below the god-level, it may not be able to deal with it. I think that at least Bingji already has the strength to play against Tier 9 opponents. He is only 18 years old and has such strength. It should be no problem to break through the gods in the future. Can teach such a disciple, you should Pride is right. They were right just now. Such a life-and-death battle will definitely speed up their growth." Guan Longjiang smiled bitterly: "Our college, these little things account for at least half of the background! Just in case..." "Nothing." Mu Yunyu said angrily: "Wait for them to come back from victory. We will have noble disciples. Moreover, once they become nobles, they may even enter Kerry College to study. You think about that. Have you ever been. Except for the Ice Age, several other ages are worthy of it." Guan Longjiang''s heart moved, Mu Yunyu was right! Kerry College only recruits noble children, and has certain requirements for age and talent. If they are aristocrats acquired through the Colosseum and are of the right age, even if they are humans, they must be the target of Kerry College''s willingness to recruit. Just when Guan Longjiang was nervous, Tang San and five people had already entered Kerry City, heading towards the Colosseum in a light car. Instead of signing up first, I first found a hotel near the Colosseum and stayed in. Tang San also considered the off-site factors considered by Guan Longjiang. Therefore, this time they chose a fairly good hotel with hundreds of rooms, which is considered to be one of the big hotels in Kerry City. . Of course, the price of accommodation is also quite expensive. It costs fifty demon coins for one night. Tang San opened three rooms with five people. He is in the same room with Dubai, and in his hometown with Wu Bingji, and the only girl is naturally his own. "Too expensive, right?" After checking into the hotel and putting down his things, Wu Bingji still frowned. The price is indeed expensive, and they are human vassal status. When they checked in, they were questioned for a long time. This level of hotel, but very few human vassals will come to stay. Tang San said: "It''s worth the price." Although expensive, the rooms here are really good, at least the best place Tang San has ever stayed in this world. Each room is 60 square meters in size, with a separate bathroom and various toiletries. The air in the room is fresh and dry, the bed is soft and comfortable, and there are huge windows to see the outside. Not far away is the Colosseum. Now it''s not as tight as it was when he first came. By selling the formation, although Tang San didn''t know how much he earned in total, he still knew about the order of magnitude. What is a hotel? "Big brother, as long as we always win, the prize money of the team battle is very generous. It is said that for the first win, everyone has an element coin. After each win, the benefits are superimposed. Win more than five games, but also Part of the profit can be divided into tickets and gambling." Reading Bai Qinzhi calculated. He has always been a money fan, so he is particularly sensitive to money, and he has already forgotten it. As long as they win a game and start with five element coins, the consumption here is nothing. Wu Bingji said: "Let''s do it, if you come, then you will be safe. Then we go to sign up now?" Tang San nodded, "Go." Five people came out of the hotel and walked for five minutes to the Colosseum again. The place where they signed up had already been there last time, and this time they came from a familiar road. The registration point is still overcrowded, and you have to line up for registration. However, after Tang San and the others came in, they did not stand in line at the end, but walked towards the counter from the side. "Don''t you know if you line up?" A thick arm stood in front of them. It was an elephant demon. The burly elephant demon is five meters tall, and among the registered monsters, they all belong to the tallest category. "We don''t need to line up." Tang San said lightly. "No? Want to fart? The little vassal goes away." As he said, Xiang Yao''s big hand patted Tang San. Wu Bingji stepped forward and stood in front of Tang San. His right hand was also shot. When the two disproportionate hands were about to touch each other, Wu Bingji''s palm just swept the elephant demon''s hand. He quickly stepped aside, he had no idea of ??competing with the elephant demon for strength. However, the desired arm was instantly stiff, and a layer of hoarfrost was condensed on the surface. The entire arm seems to be frozen. The elephant demon was taken aback. Tang San and the five people looked very young. Human vassals at such a young age came to sign up for Fighting Beasts. Naturally, they thought it was nothing, but they did not expect the ice element power released by Wu Bingji. Can actually be so powerful. "No trouble." At this moment, a deep voice sounded, and behind the registration counter, a burly figure stood up. It is about two meters and five meters tall, covered with black hair, and its eyes are terrible blood red. The strong breath instantly filled the entire registration point with murderous aura. A family of bloodthirsty demon apes. This race is a very scary existence. Tang San said, "It was the first one to stop us from signing up." "Enroll in the queue, don''t you know?" The Bloodthirsty Demon said coldly. Tang San said: "According to the rules, registration for team battles can be given priority, isn''t it?" "Team battle?" Both the bloodthirsty demon ape and the elephant demon were stunned. The elephant demon''s arm had recovered its ability to move at this time, and suddenly laughed, "Okay! Then you go to sign up! It won''t work if you don''t report it. Isn''t it okay if you want to die? Go, go." As he said, It just got out of the way. Indeed, according to the rules of the Colosseum, there is no need to line up to register for team battles, and you can register first. The surrounding monsters all roared with laughter, and a few small human vassals actually wanted to sign up for team battles. Isn''t this looking for death or what? It''s just a general delivery. In their eyes, Tang San''s five people were already dead. Facing the crowd of monsters around him, his face was a little pale, Cheng Zicheng''s eyes burned with anger, and his fist was clenched, Wu Bingji''s face was cold. Only if nothing happened next to Tang San, UU reading www. uukanshu.com walked to the counter. "We signed up for a five-person team battle." Tang San said to the bloodthirsty demon ape. The Bloodthirsty Ape threw a form and said, "Fill in the form and register. After signing up, you must have at least three games and you can''t quit. Otherwise, kill without mercy, understand? This is the rule." "Understood." Tang San took the form and filled it out. When he filled in the column of the team name, he paused slightly, seeming to recall something, and finally wrote a name. Even Wu Bingji didn''t quite understand the meaning of the name he wrote, but after Tang San wrote the name, some strange changes took place in his eyes. "Team Shrek? Xiao Tang, what do you mean?" Dubai couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It means invincible, an old saying." Yes, in his mind, Shrek means invincible. Chapter 285： ridicule "Invincible, hahahaha!" The elephant demon laughed again before, "I really want to meet opponents like you! It''s not invincible, it''s ignorance." Tang San handed the filled out form to the bloodthirsty demon ape, then turned around and walked towards the elephant demon step by step. Xiang Yao was stunned, looking at Tang San who was more than half shorter than him, and said with an annoyance: "What? Boy, do you want to fight?" Tang San shook his head and said, "What''s the point of fighting. Don''t you think we are funny? If you have the ability, you also sign up for team battles. We''ll have an appointment here. You can fight with us in the first team battle. Do you dare? " As soon as this remark came out, the monsters who had laughed at it suddenly calmed down, and their eyes all turned to the elephant monster. The Xiang Yao was stunned, but he didn''t really agree to it for the first time. Yes, it hesitated. It certainly doesn''t have to hesitate to deal with Tang Sanwu, but according to the rules of team battles, at least three games must be completed. Tang San these human vassals are nothing, but as everyone knows, a team that can survive a team battle, or a team that dared to sign up for a team battle in the Colosseum, which one is not extremely cruel and powerful? It is not worried about Tang San and five people, it is worried about the formidable opponents it encounters in the next two games, that is very likely to be fatal! It is impossible to admit defeat in a team fight, or it is useless to admit defeat, unless the opponent is willing to let it go. . But in a team battle, it is almost impossible to appear. Tang San''s challenge made it froze. After all, no one wanted to die. The same is true for the militant monsters. "Don''t you dare?" Tang San didn''t mean to let it go. "We are small and weak, and we are human vassals. However, we have already submitted a team battle application, at least we are not afraid of death. You are quite big, and the elephant demon clan is also very strong. Unfortunately, apart from your blood, the elephant demon is stronger than us. Besides, your courage is about the same as a mouse. This is called cowardly as a mouse. Or is it a courageless gangster. Your existence is also qualified to yell with us?" "Asshole, go and die." Xiang Yao became angry from annoyance, and hit Tang San with a punch. At this moment, a big hand with black hair appeared outrageously and grabbed Xiang Yao''s fist in one fell swoop. Its body shape is obviously not as big as a demon, but the power that bursts out at this moment is extremely astonishing. It was the bloodthirsty demon ape who was still behind the counter before that shot. "Did you not hear what I just said? This is not a place for hands-on." The bloodthirsty demon ape coldly looked like a demon. The elephant demon suddenly extinguished his anger. Just about to say something, he heard the bloodthirsty ape say: "And he is right, no matter how strong or weak, at least he has the courage to enter the Colosseum team battle, do you dare? Don''t talk nonsense here." While talking, the bloodthirsty demon ape pushed the elephant demon staggered. The eyes of the surrounding monsters also suddenly changed when they looked at the Xiangyou. The monster clan is warlike, so it respects the brave most. The elephant monster in front of you has been forced to fight, otherwise, don¡¯t get caught up in the circle of fighting beasts and be frightened by a few human vassals. It never wants to look up again. "Okay, I will fight, I can tear you apart even by myself. I sign up for a team fight. You wait, I will call for the brothers." As he said, the demon turned and walked out, but after all, there was nothing. Sign up at the first time. But what was left behind it was a boo. The boos of the monsters are naturally because it did not sign up directly. Obviously, even if it is willing, it may not be able to find four more teammates. After all, the teamfight is still too risky. This is also the reason why team battles give so many bonuses. Bloodthirsty Demon Ape turned his eyes to Tang San and five people, "Tomorrow morning, I will report on the competition. The first team battle." Although there are far fewer teams participating in team battles than individual battles, there are still some, and after signing up for team battles, the first game will usually be arranged on the second day. These are rules. "Okay." Tang San agreed, and led his friends to walk out of the auction spot, but no monsters ridiculed them anymore. No one is stupid, and they don''t want to be the second elephant demon just now. Otherwise, Tang San was forced to ask how to answer it? "Too relieved." As soon as he went out, Dubai couldn''t help but slap his palm with his fist. "Have you seen? The demon''s face was all green just now. Xiao Tang, you are awesome." Tang San said: "That guy is not easy to deal with, the Xiangyao clan has very strong defensive power. It is not easy to break the defense. But it is relatively reckless, and if it forms a temporary team, it is most likely that a team composed of Xiangyao is the most likely. While their defenses are strong, they will have problems in team collocation, especially if they don¡¯t have air power. It¡¯s easier to deal with." Wu Bingji said: "Are you sure that the first opponent will be them?" Tang San smiled and said: "According to the habits of the monster clan. It has already agreed verbally just now. If it doesn''t come in the end, the Colosseum may trouble them. Moreover, the elephant monster normally wants to die. It is not an easy task. It is very likely to come to the competition, and it is likely to be our opponent tomorrow. The strength of the elephant demon just now should be at the peak of Tier 7, and it has not reached Tier 8." He naturally deliberately angered the opponent, and the sinister team battle Tang San naturally understood that he was not a peerless murderer, who would take part in such a battle. There are a total of ten games, and it is a good thing for opponents to be weaker in any one. He tactically chose the first opponent that seemed to be difficult to deal with. "We''ll arrange the first game according to the tactics of dealing with opponents like monsters in a moment." Tang San said confidently. "It''s not easy to break the defense." The hometown said with some worry. Tang San smiled and said, "It depends on the big brother." Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood Tang San''s meaning. "As long as you can create enough opportunities for me, it should be possible." Tang San nodded, and said, "There must be opportunities." Actual combat is very important for the training of partners, especially this kind of life and death battle. Before he came, he had decided that if not necessary, he would take as few shots as possible, one is to not reveal his own strength, and the other is to allow his partners to grow faster during such training. Their growth is Tang San''s own growth. Study tactics, eat, and relax. Rest early in the evening and adjust the state to the best. In the past, although they faced powerful monsters in actual combat, it was accidental, and there were teachers who were secretly protecting them. But this team battle in the Colosseum can only rely on themselves. More importantly, this will be their first life-and-death battle in their true sense. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous at all. At least the four people other than Tang San are like this So, although they slept early, but the next morning, Tang San watched him sit up on the bed next to him and read white with dark circles under his eyes. . "Xiao Tang, what should I do if I have insomnia? Will it affect today''s game?" Dubai''s voice trembled slightly. After all, he was still a teenager. Tang San stood up, came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "For our cultivation base, it''s not a big deal not to sleep for a day. Just follow our tactics." He didn''t do much persuasion. This is the only way for young people to grow. How can we see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Unsurprisingly, apart from Wu Bingji''s slightly better look, Cheng Zicheng''s and Hometown''s complexions weren''t too good. Obviously, the rest of the night was a bit poor. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Go, eat. After dinner, we will leave." Wu Bingji looked at the other three with some worry, some hesitant to say something, and kept giving Tang San inquiring eyes. But Tang San seemed to have not seen it, and walked towards the restaurant. Chapter 286： Psychological quality training failed For the other four people, the breakfast felt like chewing wax, only Tang San ate it very fragrantly. The hotel is high-class, this thing is indeed better, although it can''t be compared with the previous life, but it can be regarded as a bit look. "Are you all worried? Are you afraid of death or failure?" After Tang San ate and drank enough, he put down the tableware and looked at the other four people. Hometown scratched his head and said, "No. But I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m just a little nervous." Tang San said: "This is something we have to experience, but one thing I want to remind you is that since you have signed up, there is no way out. We can only go forward and defeat our opponent. Otherwise, for us, it is There is no more after. The more you worry, the more you will affect the state, the closer you will be to death. If you don''t give up, it is a death. This kind of life-and-death duel, there is no other choice except desperately." The hometown was stunned, but Wu Bingji''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and Cheng Zicheng murmured: "Yes! I have already signed up, and it''s too late to regret." "Unless you run away?" Dubai said tentatively. Tang San said faintly: "You can choose to run, so you don''t even want to raise your head in this life. This is true both in the human world and in this fairy continent. When I first came, you still Remember what you thought at that time? What do you want to do?" "I want to be a useful person. I want to be someone who can stay with everyone without delay." Dubai said with some shame. Tang San looked at him with scorching eyes, and said, "If you choose to run now, I won''t stop you. You can go. Can you go?" "I... I won''t go." Read Bai said with gritted teeth. Tang San said: "If you don''t leave, you can cheer up. Don''t forget, at least before we die, you won''t be in your turn. You are still cowardly standing in the back row, so what do you want us to do?" Read Bai''s face flushed suddenly, "I''m not cowardly, I''m not afraid. I''m fighting it, I''m fighting with them." The expression in his hometown''s eyes also began to become firm, and Tang San hadn''t said to them what Tang San said to them? Cheng Zicheng took a deep breath, "It''s all done. It''s said to be very nourishing to eat an elephant trunk at night." Tang San couldn''t help but smile as soon as he said this, and Wu Bingji also smiled. Dubai gave her a look, "I didn''t expect oranges to taste quite heavy!" "Fuck off." Cheng Zicheng said irritably. The originally solemn atmosphere suddenly became a little more relaxed, but Tang San could also see that the worry in the hearts of the four had not completely disappeared. This is normal. They are young people who have never had similar experiences. It is understandable that there is a problem with the mentality. This is why he deliberately angered the elephant demon yesterday, and found an opponent for his team that was relatively controllable. When they came to the Colosseum, this tension obviously started to rise again. Coming to the Colosseum again, Wu Bingji, Dubai, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng all seemed to faintly feel that the **** smell here has become a bit richer. Some of them are even wondering whether this **** breath will be incorporated into themselves later. "I didn''t run away, not bad." They saw the bloodthirsty ape from yesterday again. The bloodthirsty demon ape swept across Tang San and five people, "According to the rules, those who sign up for team battles cannot leave the Colosseum until the end of the first three battles. The moment you stepped into the Colosseum today, It''s really started. Not running away proves that you have the courage." Tang San looked at him and said, "Why didn''t we leave us yesterday? Shouldn''t we be held after signing up? Otherwise, we ran away, didn''t we arrange it for nothing?" The bloodthirsty demon said coldly: "That is to give you a chance to survive. Those who sign up for the team battle will have this opportunity to repent before the first game. However, you should never be caught by us. After signing up, you choose to escape and you will be on the most wanted list. Once caught, you will be a slave in the Colosseum." Tang San''s regulation of this article was actually a little strange in his heart. Is this a way of life? Or is it the opportunity created by the Colosseum to capture slaves? "Come with me." The Bloodthirsty Demon didn''t say much, turned and walked into the Colosseum. When he walked into the Colosseum, the blood became more and more intense. Follow a dimly lit corridor straight forward. The atmosphere has obviously become somewhat suppressed. Tang San could feel his heartbeat speeding up behind him. But maybe it was his words in the morning that had an effect. The other four didn''t say anything, just silently followed behind him. The moment they stepped into the Colosseum, there was no way out. Passing through the long corridor, they were taken to a room. The whole room was repaired by stone. There were dark red traces in many places in the room, and the **** atmosphere was a little more intense. "Wait here, there will be a staff member to guide you in before the start of the game." The Bloodthirsty Demon said lightly, then turned around and left. The heavy iron door was closed, and it felt like being locked up in a cage. "Huhuhuhu!" The breathing became obviously quicker. "Brave, brave, brave!" Dubai kept muttering. "You can give us luck," Tang San said. "Ah? Oh, oh, okay." Dubai turned around and hurriedly got up. When he tried to release the power of his bloodline, his spirit suddenly fell into a trance, and the first release failed. Tang San only calmly said to him: "Any mistake on the battlefield may cause the death of his companion and himself." "I''m sorry, I..." Dubai gritted his teeth, and suddenly made two "slaps", and squeezed both of his mouths severely. Then he took a deep breath of the **** air, gritted his teeth, and released the Tianhu Transformation. The phantoms of the two celestial foxes condensed and formed above his head, and white light fell one after another, falling on the five people. Perhaps because of the influence of Qi Luck, Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li obviously felt better. The white light flickered in Reading White''s eyes, and his expression suddenly relaxed in the next instant, "I''m stupid, I''m stupid! How did I forget, I can have a foreboding good and bad." "How is it?" asked the hometown. Dubai spread his hands and said, "Do you still see my expression? Naturally, I am fine! I''m such an idiot! I even forgot my own natal ability. I will kill them later, Come on!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt that this Tianhu change was not very good. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise more of everyone''s mental quality. When Dubai said that, it was obvious that Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng also relaxed. Although the premonition of the fifth-order Tianhu change cannot be said to be accurate, it is related to the safety of reading Bai, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s premonition must be very clear. He felt that there was no danger at all, and this kind of fortune prediction was obviously because he was there! If you calculate your hidden abilities, such teamfights are indeed risk-free. It''s really speechless! Wu Bingji chuckled and said, "Although I felt very nervous just now, it was quite exciting. Thinking about it now, it seems not bad." Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and said, "It''s very exciting. But my hands are cold, please touch your master." As she said, she took the initiative to grab Wu Bingji''s hand. "Hey, big brother, why are your hands colder than mine?" "Ahem, I changed my ice essence! Isn''t it normal to be cold?" "But you didn''t use the demon-shen change?" Cheng Zicheng asked suspiciously. "Would you like to be so honest, Orange, do you really like the big brother?" Dubai''s poisonous tongue also returned to normal. "go away." Chapter 287： First battle! "Why don''t you touch my hand too, it''s quite cold. Compare it?" Dubai said as he hid behind Tang San. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, even if you are not nervous, shouldn''t you be so relaxed? Really are¡­ There is an idea to kick Dubai out of the team. Forget it, if you fail to develop your psychological quality, then you can develop your self-confidence through fighting. At this moment, the iron gate was pushed open. A demon ape walked in from outside, "Go, competition." When it entered the door and saw the smiles on Tang San''s five faces, it couldn''t help but be a little surprised. . Which team was not dignified in the first team battle? There are a lot of people who can''t show their strength on the battlefield. Even some of them are obviously stronger than their opponents, but because they were frightened by the opponent''s power, they failed the game and died. In the battle at the Colosseum, strength is not an absolute winning factor. Psychological quality, strength, tactics, skills, and determination are all the key points. What is going on here is the bloodiest, cruelest, and most real battle. Even more dangerous than the battlefield. There is still a chance to be a deserter on the battlefield, but in the Colosseum, there is no way out. But in fact, is it guaranteed by the judgment of luck? Obviously it is not exactly. After all, the Tianhu change in Baidu is only the fifth stage, not the kind of existence that can really disturb the heaven and the earth. He had a certain degree of accuracy in his judgment through the Tianhubian change, and this was in the absence of interference from other changes in luck. As for the five members of the Shrek team, with the exception of Tang San, the others were more willing to choose to believe at this time, and their mentality immediately changed. For them, it is like a kind of sustenance. Therefore, the Tianhu change often brings not only luck, but also confidence. "Go!" Dubai waved his hand, as if he were the captain, and walked out first. The hometown grabbed his clothes and pulled him behind, Tang San and Wu Bingji had already smiled and walked out. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, behind Tang San, then Cheng Zicheng, Hometown and Dubai. Under the leadership of the staff, surrounded by the strong **** atmosphere, the five people strode towards the battlefield they are about to face. Under Tang San''s reminder, the other four talents remembered to wear the masks they had already prepared. This was a necessary concealment of their identity. Accompanied by the sound of "creaking", a hanging door was slowly pulled up, and the dim light became brighter, causing the five people to squint their eyes unconsciously. Slightly cold air mixed with a more intense **** breath rushed toward his face, and with it, there was a deafening noise. Yes, this is the Colosseum! Tang San touched Wu Bingji lightly, and Wu Bingji reacted, and then strode out. With the purple magic pupils that everyone has practiced, their sights quickly recovered. Tang San had been here before, and he had also fought here. But coming and going this time has a significantly different feeling from the first time. On the ground, there are many mottled bloodstains that have not dried up, and even some scattered "meat pieces". The surrounding stands are full of seats, and the Colosseum is so lively no matter what. Although it is still morning at this time, the entrance fee of the Colosseum is different at different times of the day. It is the cheapest in the morning and the most expensive in the evening. Correspondingly, the most exciting games are basically held at night. For some people who are shy in their pockets and want to pursue excitement, it is natural to choose to see the fighting beast in the morning. As a newcomer, even if it was a team battle, the Shrek team was placed in the morning for the game today. As long as they can get a victory, then the next game will be played at night. This is the status of teamfights. "The team battle is about to begin, let''s feel the smell of blood. Let''s take a look at the lineup of the two rookies participating in the team battle today." A huge sound swept through, this is the voice of the Colosseum commentary. "Oh oh oh oh, let''s see, what is this? This is a human, this is a vassal of a human. It seems that they are still so tender and delicious. I really don''t know what kind of courage can make them come here, no I know if I have to pee my pants. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw a human team taking the initiative to participate in a team battle. It seems that today¡¯s game will end soon! So, everyone can place a bet. What will happen to this game? How long does it take to end? I think maybe one minute will determine the outcome, hahahaha." The gambling at the Colosseum is very weird, for fairness and to avoid being manipulated. The Colosseum team battle is not a bet on the outcome of the two sides, but a bet on the end of the game. The individual game is a bet on the outcome. Because in team battles, unless you don''t want to live, no one dares to release the water, and the game time becomes the most real. The winners and losers of the individual matches are relatively fair and not easy to control. The betting time varies depending on the time, and the odds are also different. Betting on every match is placed before the start. Some famous contestants can place bets before the match, until the moment before the start of the match. "Let''s look at another team." The host''s voice sounded again. Yes, when Tang San and the others came out, their opponents did not appear. In the Colosseum, generally the stronger side will be allowed to play back to form the oppressive force and visually shocking effect. Obviously, Tang San and the Shrek team were not favored. The huge hanging door on the other side was slowly raised, and burly figures stepped out from inside. Compared with Tang San and the others'' human figures, when these people on the opposite side walked out, even the entire playing field was trembling. The monster who walked out first was eight meters away, with an extremely majestic figure, with a long nose hanging in front of him, like a sledgehammer. With every step taken, the earth trembles, showing its amazing weight. Elephant demon! And after it, there are also monsters all over, and no one is below five meters in height. Both are extremely strong beings. "Wow, what did I see? This turned out to be an elephant demon team. UU reading Could it be that we are going to have another team that has a ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum? The headed one , Must be a high-level person like Demon Race. The height represents its cultivation base. I am afraid that this person has already entered the threshold of the ninth rank. With such an existence, the humans on the opposite side may not be able to break its defenses. I strongly recommend, I strongly recommend everyone next minute! Sure enough, the one-minute set has been sold out. Really, this game looks too disparate. The one-minute set, the odds have already reached ten to one. But Even so, why do I feel sad for the Colosseum, it seems that I will lose a lot of money today." No one bets on the one-minute set in normal times, but there is no doubt that the difference between the two sides in this game is too great. The one-minute, three-minute, and five-minute handicap are all sold out. For handicap of more than five minutes, almost no one bet. But Tang San''s feelings were different, the opponents were just like their judgment, it was the demon brought by the elephant. The elephant demon who provoked them yesterday was among them. At this time, the front side looked at them cruelly. When formulating tactics yesterday, they judged that if the opponent competes, they will definitely invite the strong. After all, this is the cruelest team battle in the Colosseum. If the elephant demon survives three battles, it needs to have enough strength. And the elephant demon that provoked yesterday, its own strength is only the seventh rank. Chapter 288： The battle begins The ninth-order elephant demon is known as one of the strongest defenses below the **** level. Powerful strength and defense are what they are good at. The cultivation base of the elephant demon is directly proportional to the height. From visual inspection, it can be seen that in addition to one ninth step, there are two eighth steps and two seventh steps among the five elephant demon on the opposite side. This is indeed a pretty good lineup. Especially the Xiang Yao itself is a strong clan. At the same level, the strength of the strong clan is incomparable to the weak clan. On Tang San''s side, there was an eighth rank, two seventh ranks, one sixth rank, and one fifth rank. . When registering, the rank must be clearly stated. Therefore, the other party obviously knows their strength here. What''s more, they are still human. "Fight later, proceed as planned." In the stands, the host¡¯s excited voice sounded again, ¡°I think everyone can¡¯t wait! So, let us prepare for the countdown, and the team battle will begin immediately.¡± There are no referees at the Colosseum, and no referees are needed. The winner lives, and the loser dies. It''s just a matter of doing everything. Wu Bingji took a step forward, and the two of them stood side by side with him in his hometown. With Tang San behind them, Cheng Zicheng released her Jinpeng transformation, a pair of golden wings spread out behind them, and with a light tap, the person was already in the air. Dubai stood at the back, in his right hand, a metal array was already in his palm. The five-headed elephant demon on the opposite side swelled again amidst the roar of violent roar, and the surface of the skin became iron gray, showing the thick cuticle of the skin. The proboscis waved, and the limbs fell to the ground, turning into the appearance of a giant elephant, ready to charge at any time. "Game, start! Countdown!" Accompanied by a shout from the stands, this cruel team battle at the Colosseum finally kicked off its prelude. "Boom!" The five elephant monsters were launched almost at the same time. Naturally, they have all heard the sound of the one-minute disc. They hate the humans in front of them. If they are not forced to the corner, who wants to participate in team battles that are likely to die? The ninth-order elephant demon was the uncle of the seventh-order elephant demon, and had to join the battle to save his nephew''s life. They just want to quickly trample the human ants in front of them into mud! On the Shrek team''s side, except for Cheng Zicheng, who quickly flew into the sky, everyone else stood still and didn''t move. It''s just that they each released their own demon-shen change. Surrounded by ice blue light, Wu Bingji''s eyes turned into ice blue. Tang San was surrounded by blue light. The changes in the hometown are the most obvious, with a long tail dragging behind, and scales appearing to protect the body. Only Dubai didn''t change much in his body, but the formation in his hand was already lit up. A circle of white light appeared under the feet of the four of them, and the white light rose up, adding a layer of white brilliance to the four of them at the same time. The breath of the four of them rose a little, and the power of their bloodline had obviously changed. Seeing the white light array appearing under their feet, the hustle and bustle in the stands appeared to stagnate for a short time. what is that? This is the thought in the hearts of most spectators. Then they saw the rising white light. The real powerhouse was able to feel the aura of Tang San and the four of them rising. Because Cheng Zicheng had already flown into the air and was not in the formation, he did not receive this increase. Ascension Array! This is different from the spirit gathering array used for cultivation, but it is used to quickly absorb the aura in the air and provide it to the creatures in the array range to enhance their all-round abilities, especially the energy-type abilities. The effect of this magic circle could increase Tang San''s overall bloodline power by 10%. Ten percent doesn''t sound like much, but if it''s based on a certain base, it''s different. Moreover, the man who controls the formation is still a ninth-order mental power level, and he can already fully use the power of the ascending spirit formation to the greatest extent. Participating in the battle of the Colosseum, the strength that needs to be filled in when signing up is the cultivation base of the power of the bloodline, and the spiritual strength is not required. After all, there is no clear evaluation standard. In fact, it really depends on the level of spiritual power. Tang San''s mental power is the pinnacle of the ninth rank, and the reading white is the ninth rank, and the big brother Wu Bingji has also touched the threshold of the ninth rank. Cheng Zicheng''s spiritual power also has an eighth stage, and the spiritual power of the hometown is also in the middle of the eighth stage. This is where their real confidence lies. The appearance of the Spirit Ascension Array made the five-headed elephant monsters rushing towards the opposite side a little dazed, and they naturally couldn''t recognize what it was. But whether it was them or the audience in the stands, at this moment, there was a weird feeling in their hearts. These humans who looked like lambs to be slaughtered did not seem to be that simple. The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and the ninth-order elephant demon rushing in the front stood up, and his mouth uttered a neigh. During the run, a pair of forelimbs suddenly lifted and was about to step on the ground. Like the monster bloodline talent skills, war trampled! This is a very terrifying means of attack. The shock wave generated by the trampling of war will cause an earthquake effect, and it will be called a semi-arc forward to attack. The attack range is wide and the explosive power is extremely strong. In a large-scale battlefield, it can often play a miraculous effect. Of course, there is no way against opponents in the air. A ninth-order elephant demon was trampled down by this war, and there was no doubt that Tang San and the others couldn''t hold it. It can be directly flew up by the shock. But at this moment, Tang San and the others took action. A piece of ice blue swayed out, and at the same time, two groups of blue light suddenly rose. Time also paused for a moment. All these abilities are directed towards the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. More than that, a group of gold fell from the sky, and in the rapid rotation, crashed into the ninth-order elephant demon. The Xiang Yaozu is good at trampling in war. Tang San is naturally very clear, so he naturally has a pertinence when arranging his tactics. The two groups of blue light were two groups of tornadoes, which happened to appear under the forelimbs that Tier 9 wanted to lift, and lifted upwards. The tornado condensed by the pure wind element could not stop the ninth-order elephant demon from stepping on it, Tang San''s current cultivation base was not enough, and the condensed wind element would not work. But if you add another time to freeze, it will be different. Time froze as time changed, causing Xiang Yao''s figure to pause for an instant. But it had been rushing forward at high speed, its body was stagnant, but its momentum was still moving forward. At the same time, it stepped down with its greatest strength, and it was greatly disturbed because of the stagnation of time, and its strength was suddenly reduced. . Under such circumstances, the support of the wind element is like a cushion, making its fierce and powerful forelimbs obviously slow when stepped on, and it also loses the effect of war trampled. At the same time, the golden light fell out of thin air. In the roar of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon, his long nose was cut off. The sharpness of the Golden Wing Cloak is undoubtedly The speed of Jinpeng''s transformation is not something it can dodge under the influence of time changes. When a pair of forelimbs landed, the severe pain had already made it lose control of itself, and coupled with the momentum, the balance of the whole body had problems. At this moment, the place where its forelimbs fell was a piece of ice. The sound of "chipping" appeared almost instantaneously, and cracks appeared on the surface of the ice. After all, the body of the 9th-order elephant demon was too large, and the weight was also extremely alarming. But its huge body slid directly to one side and flew out. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Before the four elephant monsters had reacted, the ninth-order elephant monster had already flown out, and the war trampling in the original judgment did not appear. At the same time, the eight cold light appeared almost instantaneously. The huge ninth-order elephant demon was like a barrier before, blocking The companion behind, when it was drawn horizontally, it naturally became the other four elephant monsters who were about to face Tang San and the four. Chapter 289： 2nd set Badao Hanmang arrived in front of them almost instantly. And their bodies also stagnated in an instant. Time has changed! Time is in control. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Eight roars sounded in the air, and the already extremely fast ice needle exploded in the air, accelerating twice. Badao Lanmang was in the eyes of the demon almost instantly. Yes, in the eyes! The goal is their eyes. Under the action of the moment of time change, they can''t even close their eyes. . The four elephant monsters were instantly scratched by the ice needle, and the ice needle suddenly exploded at the moment it pierced their brains. No matter how strong the defense is, the inside is fragile. Not to mention the most vulnerable brain. The four elephant monsters lost their balance almost instantaneously, and at the next instant when time was frozen, they fell and flew out almost at the same time. But at this time, the ninth-order elephant demon fell into the distance and had not gotten up yet. Four elephants, kill! This is an eighth-tier on two ends and a seventh-tier on both ends, an elephant demon known for its defensive power! At this moment, not only was there silence in the stands for an instant, even Wu Bingji himself was a little stunned. He is very suspicious, did this by himself? The second acceleration of the highly concentrated and condensed ice needle, Wei Neng can reach such an extent? He almost subconsciously turned around and looked at Tang San. The tactics were arranged by Tang San to resolve the opponent''s first round of offensive, and at the same time attack Xiang Yao''s eyes with ice needles. It is not an easy task for Xiang Yaozu''s physical defense to break through with their current capabilities. However, no matter how strong the defense is, there are no flaws at all. The eyes are always fragile, right? The ice needle itself is designed to break defenses. With its huge body like a demon, it is almost impossible to dodge the extreme speed ice needle of the Wubing Period under the time control of the time change and the blessing of the sky fox change. Things. Their seemingly tyrannical bodies had no effect in Tang San''s eyes. Cheng Zicheng''s role in the air is harassment, and the real killer is the cooperation between Wu Bingji and his hometown. However, this scene is really shocking. When the eight ice needles passed, the four elephant monsters were instantly annihilated, and their brains were destroyed, and they couldn''t even scream. Controlled by the ice needle, Wu Bingji had been practicing hard for more than a year, and under Tang San''s guidance, under the control of his ever-increasing spiritual power, he had been practicing hard all the time. That day, I tried a sledgehammer and blocked teacher Guan Longjiang. But today is the moment when his ice needle truly shows its power. When facing Guan Longjiang, he still had to keep his hands, so as not to really hurt the teacher, but naturally he didn''t need to face these elephant monsters. The second accelerated ice needle, plus the detonated ice burst technique. Instantly kill the opponent in seconds. It wasn''t until this moment that Wu Bingji truly understood how terrifying the ability Tang San taught him was. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "A thousand moves are not as good as one move. Big brother''s ice needle is a trivial one." In his eyes, of course, this can only be regarded as a trivial one. Of course, this is the judgment of the **** king. At this time, the ninth-order elephant demon had already climbed up. When it saw all its four companions fell to the ground, splashing a piece of dust, it even forgot its pain. It couldn''t believe it. Own eyes. It also didn''t see how its four companions died. At this moment, what rose in the heart of this ninth-order elephant demon was not anger, but a total chill. what happened? What happened? How did you get thrown out? How did his companion die? Fear and doubts made it dare not continue to attack. At this time, it takes only one minute to reach it. If you want to win the betting in one minute, that is, the two sides will end in a face-to-face battle. Just as many viewers today think that the elephant demon will be trampled by a war, and the humans on the opposite side will be shaken to death. At this time, the grandstand of the Colosseum, after a short silence, was in a panic in the next instant. Unbelievable voices, scolding voices, and excitement voices, one after another. "Oh my God! What, this, what did I see? Why do four of our elephant demon team have fallen? Why? How did they fall. How did these humans do it. It''s incredible, it really is. It''s incredible. I have to regret to remind all the VIPs who bet on the one-minute set that one minute has passed." The host shouted in shock. The ninth-order elephant demon was gasping and panting, blood dripping from his long nose. Opposite him, the five opponents have all turned to its direction. It is very clear that it is impossible for the opponent to let it go. This is the battlefield. This is the cruelest battlefield of the Colosseum. No, the strongest opponent is only Tier 8. Kill them, kill them! The eyes of the ninth-order elephant demon suddenly became blood-red. It charged again, its long nose swung, and its body burst out with a powerful aura, and a layer of gray light burst out from its body. This was its bloodline talent ability, elephant armor technique. . When they launched a charge before, they really underestimated Tang San and the others, so they didn''t even activate the elephant armor technique. Of course, even if it is activated, at most it is to keep its nose from being cut off. Does not affect subsequent changes. The defense of elephant armor can''t stop the ice needle of Wu Bingji''s second acceleration. Heavy damage is inevitable. The eighth-order elephant demon uses elephant armor to defend. But the ending will not be any better. This is the power of the ice needle after compression. Pieces of solid ice appeared on the only way for the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon, Cheng Zicheng in the air, a gold-winged cloak fell down, continuously slashing towards the back neck of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon which is the most difficult to defend. Each attack was heavier than the last one, and the trembling elephant armor continued to burst out of gray light. Seeing the ninth-order elephant demon rushing towards his side like a trapped beast, Wu Bingji couldn''t help recalling what Tang San said yesterday when arranging tactics. "The advantages and disadvantages of the monster races are equally obvious. They are infinitely powerful, with strong physical defenses, and they stir the battlefield with their terrifying power. However, their shortcomings are also fatal, that is, they lack effective offensive methods and themselves. The abilities are relatively simple. The elephant monsters below the **** level are nothing more than the two abilities of war trampling and elephant armor. As long as their war trampling is restricted and not allowed to play out, then we have basically won. And we are best at it. It¡¯s control." It now appears that just as Tang San said, what Wu Bingji didn''t expect was that his ice needle attack power would be so powerful that he would directly kill the four elephant monsters, thus establishing the victory. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Under Tang San''s signal, Wu Bingji did not continue to use the ice needles, only relying on pieces of solid ice to influence the direction of the ninth-order elephant demon, and at the same time, Cheng Zicheng continued to attack and harass in the air. Although it was difficult to break through its defenses, it also made this ninth-order elephant demon even more irritable. "Roar¡ª" The roar sounded again, and the radiance of elephant armor on the ninth-order elephant demon suddenly fluctuated like flames, and the huge body suddenly jumped up, tens of meters away from Tang San and the others, with all his strength. Those who go there will be trampled on by war. The trapped beast is still fighting. It is burning its own blood. In this state, the influence of all control skills on it will be greatly reduced. "Brother Bai," Tang San shouted in a deep voice. Reading Bai''s wrist flipped, and another array appeared in his hand, and a golden light array appeared under his feet, covering all four of them. Cheng Zicheng in the air is already flapping his wings into the higher air. "Boom¡ª" The Ninth-Order Elephant Demon finally performed its strongest attack method as it wished. Chapter 290： Win The terrifying roar made the entire Colosseum tremble for a while, and the incomparable shock wave was like a stormy sea, blasting in the direction of Tang San and the four in a fan shape. But at this moment, the golden light flashed, and the shock wave that seemed to kill was falling on the empty space, and Tang San and the four disappeared out of thin air. When they appeared again, they were already behind the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. Tang San and Wu Bingji all rose up at the same time. Pounced on the tangled elephant demon. Under the load of the wind element, Tang San took the lead to reach behind the Xiang Yao. The wind blade condensed in the hand pierced down instantly. . The ninth-order elephant demon that just finished the outbreak, it was the time when its own energy was consumed the most, and the defense of the elephant armour technique was also relaxed. And the place Tang San chose was the place where Cheng Zicheng had repeatedly attacked with the golden wing cloak. But Wu Bingji jumped up, and two ice needles shot directly into the eyes of the 9th-order elephant demon. At this time, there will be no lack of time change, the 9th-order elephant demon''s body is stagnant, and there is only time to close his eyes. However, how could its eyelids be able to stop Wu Bingji''s charged blow? The ice needle pierced and burst. A pair of eyeballs were blown to pieces in an instant. And behind it came a huge suction power that was devouring its blood. The severe pain and the passing of blood made its defensive power instantly attenuate, and the wind blade pierced into the position of the posterior cervical nerve center, causing this powerful ninth-order elephant demon to instantly fall to the ground, looking dead. Tang San didn''t rush to get up, it seemed that he was continuing to pierce the wind blade deeper, but in fact he was constantly absorbing and swallowing the blood power that the ninth order wanted. The power of the vigorous blood rushed into the body, urging the power of his own blood to skyrocket. The seventh-order peak was almost directly broken. It is still relying on powerful mental power to control it to continue to hold it, and to continue, not to let oneself complete the breakthrough like this. After a long while, the ninth-order elephant demon finally stopped throbbing and died! By this time, five minutes had passed. In other words, the participants who bet on the one-minute, three-minute, and five-minute reels today all lost to the Colosseum. Tang Sanwu Bingji stood on the back of the ninth-order elephant demon, and Cheng Zicheng also fell beside them out of thin air. At this time, there was already a lot of anger in the stands. Anyone who loses the gambling will never be happy. "Miracle, I prefer to use a miracle to describe this battle just now. I don''t even know how they did it. But a miracle is a miracle. Let''s attack the Shrek team and they won the first victory in the team battle. This is really one of the most incredible victories I have ever achieved with human vassals! Let us look forward to their next team battle." When the five members of the Shrek team finally walked out of the Colosseum and returned to the **** corridor, Tang San could clearly hear the violent gasps of the four companions, and could even feel their backs. In a state of cold sweat. Won, this time I won. And it seems to win very smoothly. But in fact, the stimulation for these young people is a bit strong. Tang San took off the mask on his face, he didn''t say anything, nor did he comfort them. This was the only way for them to grow up. If human beings want to rise and gain their own living space, they need to double their efforts. They are not qualified to be greenhouse flowers, because in this world, human beings are too weak and need to have too much. A strong enough strength. Go back to the room where you were going to fight. The other four people also took off their masks. Their eyes all fell on Tang San in unison. "You won! This is winning! It''s really cool to kill monsters openly!" Although Dubai''s voice was trembling, he obviously couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. Wu Bingji glanced at Tang San deeply, "Xiao Tang, no, Tang San, thank you." His gratitude was of course because of Bing Needle. Without Tang San''s guidance, he knew that he would never be able to control the ice element to this degree. It is not just the control of the ice needle, his overall control of the ice element now has surpassed what ordinary ice essence can do. Tang San smiled and said: "This is the result of your own hard work. But don¡¯t relax. Don¡¯t forget that our opponent today is equivalent to our own arrangements. And our opponent in the next round will be They have also won victory in the Colosseum. The teams that dared to participate in team battles are all extremely cruel and cannot be careless. Otherwise, it will be our time to die." "Well, come on together." Wu Bingji nodded. The hometown said: "It''s a pity that I didn''t use my hammering technique today. I really want to explode their elephant heads!" Read Bai disdainfully said: "You think too much. If you really want to hit it head-on, you will fly straight away. Can your strength compare to others?" The demolition hometown snorted, and said, "If I were to prepare more than 18 hammers, it would be hard to say." He is still less than the seventh rank, and in terms of strength, he really can''t compare with the elephant demon. But in today''s battle, his role is also very big. Time change is driven by a strong enough mental power, and it really has a miraculous effect. Without his control, the ice needles of the Wu Bingji would not be able to perform so well. Effect. "Crack!" The door opened, drawing the eyes of the five people over. It was the bloodthirsty demon ape who came. At this time, the bloodthirsty demon apes had obvious changes in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that you could actually win this game. It really has some background. Jinpeng has changed and time has changed. Human vassals can even have such blood power. It is admirable. Come with me. . You can¡¯t leave the Colosseum until the end of the next two games." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but said, "Hello, that''s it. We booked a room at the hotel outside. Can we go back and return the room first?" He really couldn''t bear the room price! Especially if you don¡¯t go back to live, isn¡¯t that a waste? The bloodthirsty ape said faintly: "It is a rule not to leave the Colosseum before the end of the three games. If you don''t understand the rules, that''s your business. What''s more, what is the money for a few days? If you can win a streak In three games, I can take away more money than that." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tang San. He can only give up on this, just silently calculating in his heart how much money he has lost in the past few days. The Colosseum is indeed very large. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, they were arranged in several rooms on the second floor of the Colosseum. Everyone has a room of their own, although the conditions are not as good as those outside the hotel, but it is okay, not bad. Food is provided for free, but before the end of the three games, they cannot leave the accommodation area except when participating in the game. There are strong men here who are specifically responsible for guarding. Of course, it''s okay for them to communicate with each other and get together. They didn''t have much to settle, after all, they didn''t bring anything, they were still in the hotel. Simply get together and discuss countermeasures. Tang San could clearly feel the excitement of his partners. This is how the first game was won, from the start to the end of the game, in just over five minutes. The powerful elephant demon team, including a ninth-order elephant demon, was actually defeated by them like this. This makes them feel a little unbelievable in their hearts at this moment. But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them. Before they knew it, they already had the qualifications to fight against monsters of the same level or even beyond their own level. Chapter 291： Bloody Slaughter Team There is no doubt that this has a huge relationship with Tang San. It was after Tang San''s arrival that everyone''s realm improved so quickly. Whether it was cultivation methods or other aspects, he was greatly affected. Today''s ability to quickly defeat the enemy and win, Wu Bingji''s Bing Needle undoubtedly contributed the most, but didn''t Bing Needle''s cultivation method come from Tang San? The time change in the hometown can be manipulated like an arm and used continuously, and it is also because of the strong support of the mental power. All of this was brought to them by Tang San. Therefore, when everyone gathered together, their excited eyes naturally focused on Tang San. "Today''s victory is expected. Elephant monsters are actually more suitable for large-scale battles. Fighting alone is not what they are good at. We can''t compete with their powerful strength, but the singleness of their own fighting methods is added. Our inflexible body happens to be restrained by us... Especially the Xiang Yaozu has always been weak in terms of mental power." Speaking of this, Tang San''s expression became serious, "However, what we must pay attention to is that when and what kind of opponent we will face in the next game are unknown. We still have to Win two more games to get out of here. And the opponents to face next will undoubtedly be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, we must be fully prepared." "In this battle, we exposed the two formations of the Ascension Array and the Short-distance Teleportation Array. We don''t have to think about whether the opponent in the next match will know. Just as they know it. So, we need to target Get ready for sex." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, you can arrange it. We all listen to your arrangement." Tang Sandao: "In the previous battle, I guess that even if the opponent in the next one is watching the battle, it is difficult to see what our true strength is. Brother Hometown¡¯s chaotic cloak and hammer method have not yet been used, and Senior Sister Orange¡¯s golden wing cloak has not been used yet. Go all out. The main reason is that the big brother''s Bing Needle left a deep impression on the opponent, but it is not easy to see the mystery of the Bing Needle. No matter who the opponent is, the big brother will be the main attack. If the enemy is too strong, I will use the wind blade to assist, mainly guerrilla warfare. Brother Bai, you must be prepared for the teleportation array to teleport multiple times, and your mental power must be maintained." "No problem." Dubai nodded. Today''s victory has undoubtedly increased their confidence. In a state of excitement, their previous fears have obviously subsided a lot. The cruelty of the Colosseum seems to be the same. No matter what opponent they face, they will have strong confidence. In the bloodline realm, they may not be as good as their opponents, but their advantage is that their bloodline level is high enough. The luck of Tianhu''s change deepens, Jinpeng''s change is extremely fast, time is controlled by time, coupled with the ever-changing ice element from ice essence, there is also Tang San, the Dinghai Shenzhen, five people, and their spiritual strength cultivation base is above the eighth level. , There are even three nine levels. Their overall strength is definitely not weak. Calm down at this time, and everyone''s minds became flexible. In today''s battle, Tang San basically didn''t make much action, but used a whirlwind to influence the trampling of the war and the final lore. In fact, each of them knew that Tang San was the strongest among them! As early as when Tang San had just arrived at Jushou Academy, he was able to draw a tie with his big brother Wu Bingji. At that time, Tang San was known for his exquisite manipulation of wind elements. Now Wu Bingji is already so strong in the control of ice elements, as Tang San who taught him the control method, there is no doubt that it will only be stronger. Everyone didn''t know how much Tang San''s strength could reach when he was doing his best now, but judging from his calmness and the results of today''s battle, Tang San''s own strength was likely to exceed their imagination. Therefore, the mentality of the members of the Shrek team at this time has stabilized. "For the time being, this is the case. Let''s take a good rest, adjust the state, and be ready to participate in the war again at any time." Meditation, rest, and the excitement gradually disappeared, and the panic before the first team battle has quietly disappeared. This quick victory has built up a lot of confidence for them, and with the understanding of their hearts and minds, they are more looking forward to the next team battle. The Colosseum didn''t let them wait too long. They got the news early the next morning that their second team battle would be held that night. Starting from the second game, they can finally fight on the hottest night. The night is different from the day. Most of the people who come to watch the game during the day are ordinary people, because the tickets are cheap, and the games are generally less important. But those who come to the Colosseum to have fun at night are different. They are basically the aristocratic class in Kerry City. Not only the tickets are expensive, but the amount of gambling will also be greatly increased, which is the most important source of income for the Colosseum. The operator behind the Colosseum is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, which is an important source of income that any major city must master. In the evening, the Shrek team naturally has more rest time, and the food at the Colosseum is quite good. Although the cooking tastes not very good, the ingredients are almost all kinds of monster meat. Here, the most There is no shortage of such things. After eating dinner in advance, the five adjusted their state and silently waited for the time to come on stage. As night fell, vaguely, it seemed that the hustle and bustle of the Colosseum could be heard. It took longer than imagined to wait before the bloodthirsty demon ape appeared in front of them again. "Let''s go. Your game is about to begin." The Bloodthirsty Demon said blankly. Tang San took the lead and smiled and said, "Could you ask, who is our opponent tonight?" The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape glanced at him and said, "You must understand the rules here, and don''t ask if you shouldn''t. When you arrive at the venue, you will naturally know who your opponent is." The Colosseum pays great attention to contingency, because chances occur, for the Colosseum, the benefits will be the greatest. Therefore, before the start of each game, all participants will not know who their opponents are. The last match was because of Tang San''s early challenge, and because it was the first team battle, they were able to guess their opponent, but this second match obviously won''t give them such a chance. Tang San did not ask again The five people followed the bloodthirsty ape to the last lounge again, waiting for the time of the match. Soon this time, under the sign of the bloodthirsty demon ape, they once again walked into the corridor full of blood. The gate opened, and the deafening noise rushed in instantly, how many times more lively than the battle in the daytime yesterday, and you can even feel the fluctuations of vitality and blood rushing in the stands, which are bursts from the shouts of countless monsters. . The fiery atmosphere made the temperature in the Colosseum seem to be boiling. Wu Bingji was at the forefront, followed by Tang San, followed by Cheng Zicheng, Hometown, and Dubai. When the five people walked into the venue, the host¡¯s high-pitched voice sounded, "Now entering the venue is our Shrek team. Yes, yes, you are not mistaken, this is a human A team composed of vassals. Undoubtedly, they came to the competition, in addition to money, more importantly, for the noble identity that can be brought about by winning ten team battles in a row. Humans with this fantasy have appeared before. , But I don¡¯t need to say more about their final result. Fantasy exists all the time, but the final destination is mostly dust. Can they become nobles?" Chapter 292： Element stripping The roar of laughter resounded through the entire stand in an instant, bringing tremendous pressure invisibly, making the expressions on Wu Bingji''s four faces a little tight, and more angry. "Use action to prove to them that we can do it. There is no need to be angry." Tang San''s voice sounded at this moment, making the four of them feel normal. The host changed his words, "But what I have to tell you is that this Shrek team from a human vassal has already won a victory. Just yesterday, they defeated another team composed of all elephants. The team wiped out their opponents. The audience who watched yesterday¡¯s game should have an impression of them. So, let¡¯s look forward to it and see if they can perform miracles again in today¡¯s game. So, right away, there is Please enter our **** massacre team. The **** massacre you are familiar with is here again!" In the host''s high-pitched voice, the gate on the other side slowly opened. There is no doubt that generally speaking, teams that play late are considered more likely to win. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the opposite side. Opposite the first to walk into the venue is a tall and burly man. He is six meters away. His majestic figure is topless, revealing an iron-black skin. It looks a lot like a human, but it''s not. Human, because it only has one eye on its forehead. On his shoulders he carried a giant mace that was five meters away. There was a fierce and fierce aura all over his body. "Cyclops!" Wu Bingji took a deep breath and said the opponent''s race. Cyclops is also a type of monster family, a kind of humanoid in appearance, but it is not a human existence. They are fierce by nature and do not live in groups. The most typical ones are simple minds and well-developed limbs. It is precisely because they are not gregarious, most of them live in the mountains and wilds and feed on monsters, so they have not formed a complete race. Not in the sequence of the Tianyu Empire. However, when it comes to individual combat effectiveness, they are very tyrannical. Adult cyclops have the ability to tear tigers and leopards. Judging from his height and momentum, the cyclops in front of him also existed at least eight levels. And the eighth rank of the Cyclops is different from the eighth rank of the ordinary monster clan. Under the premise of simple mind, they have extremely powerful fighting talents. Moreover, they have a particularly powerful natural ability called: mental immunity. Any mental attack has no effect on them. The Shrek team''s superiority in mental power didn''t play a big role in Cyclops. Because they are like a sea without spirit, or the sea of ??spirit is directly solidified. Following this one-eyed giant was a fox demon with blood-red hair, which Tang San was very familiar with, the red fox tribe. This is a young man of the Red Fox tribe, even his eyes are a bit red, silently behind the Cyclops, there is no charm, only the cold. In each of his hands, a short knife gleamed with cold light. The three monsters after the red fox clan were of the same clan, and seeing them, Tang San couldn''t help frowning slightly. Because these three demon races are deer demon who are not particularly good at fighting, judging from the appearance of the white antlers on their heads, they should be the spirit deer demon. Tang San once acquired the power of blood from the Lingxi Deer Demon, which was a part of his Lingxitian eyes. Later, after incorporating the Tianhu Transformation, it became dominated by the eyes of the Tianhu. He knows very clearly that the role of the eye of the lingual rhinoceros is to be able to see through the changes in the elements. This race is just the opposite of the cyclops, has very strong spiritual abilities, and is also known as one of the smartest races. The matching of these five people on the opposite side becomes very interesting. The young red fox tribe should be a warrior like an assassin. Needless to say, the Cyclops must be positive. And the three spirit rhino deer demon behind are together, I am afraid they are good at the spiritual level. Was targeted! This was Tang San''s very clear feeling. Obviously, the Colosseum deliberately selected such an opponent to target them by observing their first battle. Their strong mental power was also noticed by the other party. Tang San turned his head to read Bai behind him and said, "Senior Bai, you have to be careful later. The other party is likely to target you. The three spirit rhino deer demon should not be weak, and it is estimated that there will be a means of mental attack. I will protect you during the battle. No matter what happens, without my reminder, you will not move, just stay in place to maintain the ascension formation, understand?" "Okay." Dubai heard that he might be targeted, and suddenly became nervous. However, in his perception, this battle should still be harmless. Before the game, he also showed good luck to everyone. "Brother, the one-eyed ones of the Cyclops have talented abilities, similar to shockwave attacks. Be careful. Senior Sister Orange, you go through the air and attack the three-headed deer demon. The Cyclops and the Red Fox tribe give it to me and the big Brother. Brother hometown, you also stay where you are. Time changes and you are ready to support you at any time. Let''s observe the opponent''s tactics first." The name of the opposing team is called Bloody Slaughter, which is obviously not a good crop. In the case of unfamiliar with the opponent''s ability, the most important thing is to observe first. At this time, both parties have entered the arena, and only heard the host say: "This is already the third battle of the **** massacre team. In the first two battles, they both defeated their opponents with a devastating force. Then, today Let us all guess how long this battle will end. According to my estimation, the Shrek team may not last more than five minutes. Well, both sides are ready. VIPs can also start betting on today''s game time. NS." The five members of the opposing **** massacre team had already stood in formation. The red fox young man jumped up and jumped directly onto the shoulders of the cyclops, while the three rhinoceros deer were standing behind, but they were not lined up, but stood in a triangle. , The antlers on the head are faintly gleaming. Tang San narrowed his eyes, felt it silently, and said in a low voice, "It''s not a mental disturbance or a mental storm, everyone, be careful." The time to bet is one minute, and one minute passes quickly. Accompanied by the host''s start. The second battle belonging to the Shrek team also officially started. Among the enemies on the opposite side, the surrounding light was obviously distorted, and the antlers on the heads of the three deer demon burst out brightly at the same time. In the next instant, Wu Bingji''s face changed I couldn''t feel the ice element anymore. " Tang San suddenly understood that he hadn''t fully guessed what the other party was going to do, but he was still in the same position. What the Lingxi Deer uses is the Eye of Lingxi, and with the help of three Lingxi Demon with a cultivation base of around eighth level, they have completed the stripping of the elements in a short period of time. This is also a form of mental interference. Not only was Wu Bingji unable to feel the existence of the ice element, Tang San also couldn''t feel the existence of the wind element either. With the combined efforts of the three great spirit rhino deer demon, the other party actually stripped all the elements away. Although I don''t know how long they can last, it is enough to make Shrek team uncomfortable. The Wu Bingji with the strongest attack power almost disappeared without ice element. The Cyclops was already striding forward, waving the wolf-sheep club in his hand, and every step he took made the ground tremble. The Ascension Array was opened under the stimulus of the reading white, and the opponent''s unexpected elements were stripped off, which really made them feel a little caught off guard. The hometown stepped forward, his body turned, and the tail hammer behind his back was already swung. With his cultivation level reaching the peak of Tier 6, after casting Time Crocodile Transformation, the tail hammer length is also about 2.5 meters, but compared with the opposite Cyclops, it is obviously disproportionate. Chapter 293： Mental storm But at this moment, he stepped forward resolutely, the big brother couldn''t use the ice element, and he was the only one who could resist the opponent. Tang San hesitated a little, but didn''t act immediately. This kind of team fight is the best training for the partners. Facing strong enemies can better stimulate everyone''s potential. So he didn''t intervene for the first time. Cheng Zicheng''s wings flapped behind her, and she rose quickly. With Jin Peng''s rapid change, she was in the air almost instantly. He ignored the Cyclops and Red Fox youths coming from the frontal impact, but turned into a golden streamer, and rushed towards the three big rhinoceros deer demon behind which were performing elemental stripping. . The Rhinoceros deer is not good at fighting, as long as they break the elemental stripping they have teamed up and let Wu Bingji and Tang San regain their combat power, they will naturally have a chance. The Cyclops suddenly raised his head, and a beam of light shot out from within the Cyclops, and went straight to Cheng Zicheng to intercept it. At the same time, the red fox youth on his shoulder finally moved. I saw a series of phantoms flashing out of him, leaping from the shoulders of the cyclops, and those phantoms actually appeared strange changes. It was like stepping stones one after another, pushing the body speed of the last phantom to the extreme. He was about to catch up with Cheng Zicheng in the air. What a fast speed! You know, although Jinpengbian hasn''t fully deployed its flight speed yet, its flight is still like an electric flint. The opponent was able to chase after a while, not even much slower than the shock wave shot in the eyes of the Cyclops, which shows how fast the young red fox tribe is. At the same time, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer raised their heads at the same time, and the ability to peel off the elements suddenly disappeared. Cheng Zicheng felt a trance, and his eyes instantly became a little hollow. Spiritual storm! This was a ranged mental riot. She was in the air, suddenly lagging behind, and her brain fell into a short-lived blank. And the shockwave of the Cyclops from behind and the young Red Fox tribe had arrived almost instantly. There is no doubt that this is the opponent''s tactics. Assuming that the opponent didn''t know Tang San''s abilities before the match, they just developed such a tactic based on their brief observation of demon transformation, one can imagine how strong the opponent''s combat literacy is. Undoubtedly, this must be the result of the command of the Lingxi Deer Demon. They observed that Cheng Zicheng had a strong flying ability, so they set up this killing game, in order to solve the trouble of Cheng Zicheng first. It is equivalent to the strength of four team members, first besieged Cheng Zicheng. At this time, Tang San and Wu Bingji on the other side also had the ability to control the elements again. However, because it was this area that had been stripped of elements before, it would take a while for the elements to refill this area. Therefore, although the element peeling disappeared at this time. But the various elements in the air are still thin. Tang San had already made a gesture to Dubai when the other red fox youth stood up and threw himself out, and he was ready to transfer the formation. The elemental separation of the other party does not include both space and time. This is still an attribute that the Lingxi Deer cannot be able to separate. But Tang San didn''t let Dubai launch it in the first place. Faced with such a huge pressure, he hoped to see how much Cheng Zicheng could do. That''s right, the other party did use a mental storm to affect her, but don''t forget that in Cheng Zicheng, there is also the luck of the eye of the sky fox, and the cultivation of the purple magic pupil. The purple magic pupil makes her mental power absolutely not weak, and the mental impact of the purple magic pupil is stronger than the mental storm. The mental storm is a range effect, and the purple magic pupil is for the individual. Seeing that the shock wave behind her was about to hit Cheng Zicheng''s body, she seemed to be out of control, and her body quickly fell downward. It seemed that it was affected by the mental storm, and the shock wave passed over her head suddenly, but did not fall on her. If this was not intentional by Cheng Zicheng, it was the luck brought by the eyes of the fox that had an impact. However, the young red fox chasing her in the air was not surprised and rejoiced, and quickly fell down, and a pair of short blades went straight to Cheng Zicheng''s back. And just at this moment, Tang San waved his hand suddenly, and the Space Transmission Array started. While the light flickered, reading Bai brought Tang San, Wu Bingji, and his hometown, almost at the same time appeared beside the three spirit rhino deer monsters. The three-headed Rhinoceros deer was also taken aback. Obviously, they did not know the capabilities of the Shrek team in advance. The Colosseum is very fair in this regard. Without any hesitation, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer reacted quickly, and the mental storm instantly switched to elemental stripping, depriving them of various elements again. In their view, those who have not obvious changes in human demon gods are basically good at elemental abilities. Only the changes in their hometown made them fearful. At the same time, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer jumped up at the same time, fleeing while keeping the elements peeled off. The deer demon''s running speed is quite outstanding, and it can even dodge the leopard demon''s speed chase on the ground by turning around. But since they have chosen to shoot, they will not be given another chance. Time froze in an instant, and the figure of the three-headed Rhinoceros deer who had just risen noticeably stopped for a while. In the next instant, the tail hammer that had already been thrown in the hometown smashed a sacred deer demon. The eighth-order deer deer had no time to lower its head and tried to resist it with its antlers, but in the next instant it was already severely affected. He flew out and let out a scream. The effect of element peeling is also quickly weakened a bit. Wu Bingji moved at this time. Yes, he can''t control the ice element now, but he is still a strong person at the eighth level. The power of the eighth bloodline is still there, and the energy contained in the power of his own bloodline is still there. Still. He quickly bit through his fingertips, and a blood arrow shot out. The blood arrow condensed into the shape of ice needles in the air. The ice needles deployed at such a close distance, coupled with the previously suppressed stubbornness, are now in the Wubing era. It can be said that it is going all out. The highly compressed ice needle penetrated the forehead of a rhino deer demon almost instantly, and in the next instant, the head of the rhino deer demon exploded. Two of the three-headed Rhinoceros demon lose their combat effectiveness, and the elemental stripping effect disappears. At this time, UU reading www. Tang San''s attention on uukansshu.com was no longer here. After the transmission was completed, the other party didn''t have a good way to deal with it. All the eighth-tier Rhinoceros deer monsters could not contend with the time change and ice spirit change in close quarters. His attention is in the air, on Cheng Zicheng''s side. Seeing that the short blades of the young red fox tribe were about to slash into Cheng Zicheng''s body. Cheng Zicheng''s opened wings suddenly closed. While accelerating the fall, the sharpness of a pair of gold wings blocked the short-edged slash, making a crisp sound. In the next instant, Cheng Zicheng''s falling body was already spinning rapidly, with the help of the rotating airflow, it suddenly paused in the air, and the golden-winged cloak unfolded! The two sides made a series of collisions in the air. The red fox youth''s attacks were extremely fierce, and they continued to transform into figures. However, the rapidly rotating Cheng Zicheng was flawless, and his sharp wings kept cutting out. It will be a bit heavier once. The two sides collided intensively. No one can do anything for a while. And the one-eyed giant finally reacted. Because it was far away from here, it roared wildly, and with force with both arms, the huge mace was thrown out by it and swept straight to Tang San and the others. . At the same time, Cyclops once again released a shock wave, bombarding towards the hometown. Chapter 294： Headshot Demon Wu Bingji Wu Bingji killed a formidable enemy, the elements were stripped away and disappeared, immediately showing his own powerful combat effectiveness. The ice element condenses again, and another ice needle shoots toward the only remaining enemy. At the same time, he turned around and faced the direction of the Cyclops. The ice element quickly condenses. An ice wall blocked the shock wave of the Cyclops. The ice wall exploded at the moment the shock wave fell, the ice burst technique. Although the shock wave still brings a strong impact, it has already been blown away. . A whirlwind quietly appeared below the mace¡¯s flight path. The power was not strong, but it was enough to change the mace¡¯s flight trajectory, directly causing it to fly to the one who was hit by the tail hammer. Ling rhino deer demon. The spirit deer almost didn''t even scream, so he was smashed and flew up, blood spurted wildly, his figure was distorted, and it seemed to be dead. The last Ling Rhinoceros demon naturally couldn''t escape Wu Bingji''s ice needle, which had the ability to accelerate twice, and was also pierced through his forehead. Headshot and died. At this point, the three spirit rhino deer demon have all fallen. At this time, there was already a boil in the stands. It didn''t take long for the two sides to fight each other, and the three spirited deer demon with powerful mental power actually died like this. There is no doubt that the transmission array played an extremely important role. Let Shrek team have the opportunity to get close, so that they were caught off guard. Tactically, they wanted to target Cheng Zicheng first and quickly resolve this one, and it would not be too late to suppress Tang San and the others. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as the teleportation disk, which led to the defeat. It''s not that there is a problem with their tactics, but the short-distance transmission of array disks is really a bit against the sky. Cheng Zicheng in the air continued to fight the young red fox tribe, and the mace of the Cyclops flew aside. This infinitely powerful guy saw his three companions die, his one-eyed eyes were red, and he strode towards Tang San and the others. Wu Bingji''s eyes were cold. Without the suppression of element stripping, various elements in the air had returned. A slender ice needle continued to condense, which was obviously several times larger than the previous ice needle. In the next instant, the ice needle shot out between his shaking hands, and even brought up an afterimage in the air, but there was no sound. The Cyclops tried to block it with his wide palm, but the ice needle suddenly exploded in the air. The front end accelerated for a second time, and the harsh scream finally burst out, and the air was torn apart. With a soft "poof", the palm of the Cyclops was pierced, and at the same time its one-eyed was pierced. In the next instant, there was a roar in the head. Its skull is indeed very hard, but its eyes, nose, and mouth are full of flesh and blood, and its huge body, driven by its forward momentum, slams to the ground fiercely. Reading Bai''s mouth twitched, "Big brother, I guess your future nickname will be a headshot, right?" At this moment, a scream in the air followed. The young man of the Red Fox tribe was severely chopped on his shoulders by the golden wings, cutting into his chest all the time. The illusory figure also became solid. Smashed to the ground fiercely. One-on-one, the seventh-tier Cheng Zicheng wants to defeat the eighth-tier opponents is not easy. But there is still a time change below that can''t stand it! Time Change slightly controlled the flow of time and did not weaken the opponent. Instead, when the two sides collided, the speed of Cheng Zicheng''s golden wing cloak was increased. The instantaneous speed change caused the young red fox tribe to make a wrong judgment and was immediately killed. ending. Tang San went to the three spirit rhino deer demon to "check" their bodies, and then returned to his comrades. three minutes! The entire battle lasted only three minutes from beginning to end. There is already a hustle and bustle in the stands. Generally speaking, the time judged by the host will not be accurate, and it is somewhat inductive. Team battles have always been the worst battles in the Colosseum, and both sides will do their best to survive. Moreover, in this game, both sides have already won before. In the eyes of most viewers, how can it take ten minutes to decide the victory or defeat. Who would have thought it would be so fast? Those weak human beings actually killed the **** massacre team in just three minutes? Many spectators also watched the first two battles of the Bloody Slaughter Team. The mental control methods of the three spirited deer monsters are unpredictable, mental interference, elemental stripping, and mental storms can switch freely. The opponents they often make are stumbling and unable to exert their strength at all. But today''s result was two headshots, one was smashed and twisted by his own mace. It''s not that they are not strong, but that the sudden group transmission of the other party is too sudden. The spectators who had watched the first battle of the Shrek team had the impression of this teleportation. The last one was also through teleportation and finally defeated the enemy. This is the case again, and completely restrained the three-headed Rhinoceros deer demon. Of course, what impressed them the most was not the teleportation, but the visual impact of Wu Bingji''s headshot between his fingers. The effect of the ice needle headshot is really bloody, but this is exactly what these monster clan audiences want to see. Five opponents, three headshots. Also includes a cyclops. For a while, almost all the audience''s attention fell on Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji''s powerful ice needles left a deep impression on them. During the entire battle, Tang San actually released a whirlwind, and then "checked" the body of the three spirit rhino deer monsters. At any rate, Dubai also released a teleportation formation. He seemed really useless. The battle is over! "Team Shrek won!" The team battle has won two consecutive battles! Wu Bingji exhaled, no audience knew that at this time, his vest was soaked in cold sweat. When the opponent displayed elemental peeling, making him unable to sense the existence of the ice element, he was panicked at that moment. Panic from the heart. Because since he had the Ice Spirit Transformation, he had never encountered such a situation. It was Tang San who transmitted the sound and told him that he could directly use the power of the bloodline. Although he couldn''t control the ice element so well, he could still launch an attack with his own blood, which made his mentality stabilize a bit. It seems to win easily within three minutes, but in this life-and-death fight, one mistake is likely to be a loss of all sets. The only thing that made him stable at the time was because there was Tang San behind him. He knew that Tang San had to surpass himself in element control. However, at that time, the elements were stripped away, and Tang San couldn''t use the wind elements to control it. This made Wu Bingji''s fear rise in his heart, and for a moment he really thought that he might lose the game. Once lost, the result will not be any different from the **** massacre team in front of him. The other party will never show mercy. "Let''s go." Tang San patted Wu Bingji on the shoulder. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wu Bingji turned around and nodded to him, and the five of them headed out of the field. At this time, there was a hustle and bustle in the field, and most of them were angry voices. After all, they lost the game. "Headshots, headshots, headshots!" It seems to respond to the nickname Wu Bingji gave to Wu Bingji before reading Bai. There were also many monsters who called Wu Bingji''s headshot. Wu Bingji''s expression was a little ugly, thinking that he was a gentle and elegant person, how could he become a headshot? Wouldn''t this ice needle detonate next time? If it doesn''t detonate, the vitality of the monster clan is amazing. Maybe a centipede will die without being stiff. What should I do? Dubai endured a smile and said, "Big brother, a headshot madman is good. There is a powerful deterrent in this invisibility, don''t you think?" "I burst your head." Wu Bingji glared at him. "That''s right, it broke him. I support your big brother." Cheng Zicheng was shaking the blood stains on his wings in disgust. Hearing this, he immediately expressed his support. Chapter 295： Coveting the teleportation disk Walking out of the tunnel, the excitement after yesterday''s victory did not appear today. The initial suppression really gave the entire team a sense of astonishment and fear. The opponents who can appear in the team battle in the Colosseum are indeed extraordinary existences! The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape appeared in front of them again and silently led them back to their residence. As long as they win one more game, they will be able to regain their freedom, no longer need to live here, just wait for the call of team battle. Moreover, after three games, it is not mandatory to participate. Just come back when you want to participate. The team record will be maintained. . In fact, only after three consecutive victories can they really get the money to leave. "I have something to ask you about." The Bloodthirsty Ape didn''t leave immediately after sending them back to their residence. "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked. The bloodthirsty demon said: "Do you sell your teleportation formation?" "No..." Dubai blurted out and was about to refuse, but was interrupted by Tang San with a gesture. "What conditions?" Tang San asked. The bloodthirsty demon said: "You can know the situation of the opponent in the next match." Tang San suddenly smiled, "That''s it? That''s not necessary." A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Bloodthirsty Demon''s mouth, "You have to understand that no matter how good things are, you must live to be useful. Dead people don''t need anything." Tang San said faintly: "According to the rules of the Colosseum, isn''t it impossible to disclose the opponent''s situation in advance? You are against the rules." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape shook his head and said, "No, if both parties agree, you can disclose each other''s situation to both sides at the same time, so that it is not a violation of the rules." Tang San said, "Then where are our benefits?" The bloodthirsty demon said: "In line up. What kind of opponent you will face, but we have the final say." Its meaning is already very clear. If Tang San and the others do not agree to hand over the teleportation plate, their opponents in the next match will likely be very scary. After all, the third game is the last mandatory game. "You can hand it over after you finish the third game." The bloodthirsty demon lured. The vague meaning of it is already obvious. Handing over the line can arrange weaker opponents and even ensure that they can win three games. Tang San said calmly: "It''s okay to hand over the lineup, but our condition is to ensure that we win all ten games and obtain the status of aristocracy." "That''s impossible." The Bloodthirsty Ape said without hesitation, "We can''t do this kind of serious violation of the rules. If you can win more than six games in a row, you will have a higher level in the subsequent games. Supervision. Your opponent will inevitably win more than six games. No one can guarantee that you will win." Tang San said: "Then needless to say. We can''t hand it over. If we can survive, we will win in the end. What price do you think our teleportation plate can sell?" The light in the eyes of the bloodthirsty demon ape flickered, "You better not regret it." Tang San said, "There is no regret. Even if we lose the third game, we will die here. Before we die, we will destroy the formation. I believe we can do this. So you had better not do anything. , We are alive, and we still have a chance to transmit the formation. If we die, we will be burned with jade and stone." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape obviously didn''t expect this young human being to be so difficult to deal with, so he snorted coldly, turned and left. "Will it be against us?" Wu Bingji asked in a low voice. Tang San said, "Today''s game is already aimed at us. The abilities of the three-headed Rhinoceros deer actually affect us a lot, but their tactics are a bit problematic. If it comes up not with elemental stripping, it is a spiritual storm for us. Continuous suppression makes our teleportation formation difficult to launch, so we want to win it is not easy. Obviously, the other party should not know that we have a teleportation formation. In this way, they dare not dare to the rules of the Colosseum. Easily destroyed. The reason for targeting us is probably because of discrimination against us, and the other is to see the effect of our teleportation disk. The first game should have been targeted." "It''s not a good thing to be stared at!" Wu Bingji said with some worry. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we can win consecutively, these are not problems. Big brother, before the third game, let''s study a new tactic that can adapt to changes in the same way." "Huh?" Wu Bingji was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously. Tang San said, "You''ll know later. Let''s live in one room tonight. Let''s practice." As soon as this remark came out, the reader on the side suddenly said with a grieving expression: "Don''t you want me, Xiao Tang? Did you just abandon me like this?" Tang Sanli ignored him, and Wu Bingji went out, leaving Dubai alone in distress. My hometown looked at Dubai with a weird look, and said, "You don''t really have any ideas, do you?" Dubai glared at him contemptuously, and said, "You don''t understand. As long as I''m with Xiao Tang, I will be particularly at ease. Even my cultivation speed will speed up. Where can I find such a good brother? Put away yours. Dirty thoughts." "cut¡­" Whether the third game will be targeted, Tang San has not considered this question. It doesn''t matter, the target is the target. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. As long as the opponent does not have a god-level powerhouse, he can deal with it with his current ability. The bloodline power just absorbed from the three-headed Rhinoceros deer demon is helpful to his spiritual eyes and can improve his ability to perceive the elements. This aspect is quite good. Back then, the Great Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor was able to cultivate to that level, relying on his super strong sensitivity to the elements. Seeing the abilities of these deer spirits today touched Tang San a bit. What could be done by the Great Demon King Qiselu, could he not be able to do what the former God King could not do? But it may take more and higher-level blood of the Rhinoceros Deer to be possible. The best, of course, is to obtain the blood of the Great Seven-Colored Deer Emperor. Now I don''t know where the blood is. The victory of the second battle gave the Shrek team finally a reputation in the Colosseum. Killing the **** slaughter team in three minutes, teleportation trays, headshots, these have all become topics that the monsters watching the battle talk about. When Guan Longjiang returned to the Redemption Academy, his face was a little pale. UU Reading today he also bought a ticket to watch the game. There was a preview before the team fight. He didn''t see it in the first game, but he saw it in the second game. When he saw Wu Bingji and Tang San being controlled and unable to use the elements in the stands, his heart touched his throat. But later, seeing them comeback and seeing Wu Bingji''s headshots of powerful enemies one by one, he was also shocked and inexplicable. He had to look at himself in his heart, his disciple, maybe he really surpassed himself in combat effectiveness. Since Tang San came to the academy, Wu Bingji''s strength can be said to have been rapid, and the younger generation has been able to raise the banner. After three games, they can choose whether to participate and the time of the competition later. When the time comes, you have to talk to them and stop them from participating in the competition. What is the importance of aristocratic status, they have proven themselves in team battles. How much effect can this ability have on the organization in the future? It was decided in his heart that Guan Longjiang decided to talk to Zhang Haoxuan. Naturally, the mayor must be persuaded. Otherwise, Tang San wouldn''t listen to him. What made Guan Longjiang speechless was that when he found Zhang Haoxuan''s residence, the shopkeeper was no longer there, and he didn''t know where he was going. But thinking that Zhang Haoxuan might break through the **** level at any time, Guan Longjiang also had nothing to do. Chapter 296： Blood streamer Where did the teleportation disk come from? Is it the mayor? The organization got it there? This is also the place where Guan Longjiang''s heart is puzzled. I have never heard of this stuff before! Is it too hasty to give such an important treasure to the children to participate in the team battle in the Colosseum? This is also where he needs to talk to Zhang Haoxuan. If this thing falls into the hands of the monster clan, it can''t be taken back! But it''s useless for him to be in a hurry now, Zhang Haoxuan can''t find it. Team Shrek was in the Colosseum, and he couldn''t see it either. There is no way to be in a hurry. What the five members of the Shrek team didn''t know was that Wu Bingji''s nickname for headshot madness did not appear, but their name, Shrek team, was called the headshot team by many monsters. There were headshots in two consecutive battles, and that "bang" was really cool in the eyes of the monster clan! Suddenly, this human team already had a little attention. The Colosseum¡¯s prediction set for their third battle has already opened. . There is quite a lot of enthusiasm for betting. These were not what Tang San cared about. Their third game didn''t start on the third day, and they actually waited two more days. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry, but Wu Bingji was distressed, and distressed the rent of the hotel outside! One more day will cost one more day. I don''t know how many times I have chanted. If I knew I couldn''t go back, I should leave the room before coming back. But now there is no way to get out, so this big brother is looking forward to the third game soon. After the call, go back to the hotel and check out. Now they have fully understood the rules of team battles. After the third game, they only need to agree on a fourth game time before they can return to the Redemption Academy. Finally, the third game in anticipation came. It''s still the bloodthirsty demon ape, but today''s expression seems to be a lot milder. A little smile appeared on a monkey''s face. "Prepare everyone, your third battle will begin soon. Please rest assured that our Colosseum is absolutely fair. Therefore, your opponents are also randomly selected, and the third match is also played. Hopefully. Everyone can make persistent efforts and achieve better results." This bloodthirsty demon ape has obviously more words today. "Please lead the way," Tang San said. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, the five Tang San were taken to the **** lounge. The Bloodthirsty Demon looked at them in a calm manner, and said: "That''s right, there are a lot of people who came to watch your game today, and a lot of prediction sets have been opened. This game, if it is convenient, you can delay it a little longer. , Don¡¯t end too soon." Tang San glanced at him, and said, "Life and death, can we determine the time?" Although it was stunned, the bloodthirsty demon did not have an attack this time. He just shrugged his shoulders and said: "This is just a suggestion. But I think you also understand that if you are more important to us, you can do Make more money in the Colosseum, so there will always be some benefits." Tang San said, "I see, we have to prepare, please go out first." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape was boring for a while, without saying more, turned around and went out. Tang San turned his head and motioned to Dubai, then took out his mask and put it on. The white light surging in the white eyes, because it was a temporary notification of the game, before it had time to use the Tianhu change to improve everyone''s luck, it was time. With luck and luck, all five of them clearly felt that their condition seemed to be better. "It is very likely that you will encounter a strong enemy in this game. Please be prepared. Big Brother, as we did in the previous exercise, you wait for my signal and we start." Tang San reminded. "Huh? The opponent will be very strong? The attitude of the bloodthirsty demon just now..." Tang San said: "That is confusing us. Since we opened the prediction set, we performed well in the first two games, and our opponents in this one are definitely not weak. And they will definitely be targeted to our teleportation set. Just be careful. " "good!" When the lounge door opened again, all five of them had already put on their masks and were ready to fight. It was still a headshot madman, no, big brother Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, the other four followed behind, and walked into the already familiar Colosseum. Today''s Colosseum is full of seats. In fact, there is always no shortage of spectators in team battles. For **** team battles, the monsters have always been full of interest. Sure enough, the Shrek team was still the first to enter the field. Obviously, the judgment of logarithms is higher than the judgment of them. Of course, the same was true for the first two times, but they both won. "Let''s see, our headshot team is here again. I almost forgot their original name. It feels like the headshot team is their best name. Let us see today. They can If your opponent has a headshot, it''s better for your opponent to tear them up. Next, please let the headshot team''s opponent today, the Scarlet Streamer team, come out." The gate on the opposite side opens slowly! All eyes condensed towards the gate. Five figures stood side by side, slowly appearing in the Shrek team''s field of vision. The five members of the Scarlet Streamer team were of the same clan at a glance. When they saw their appearance, the Shrek team was a little surprised. "Leopard demon? Flash Leopard?" Dubai blurted out. That''s right, the five opponents on the opposite side are all Leopard Monsters. All of them are sturdy and slender. It seemed to be what Flash Leopard looked like. "The one in the middle is not Flash Leopard." Tang San said. The five leopard monsters do look a bit similar, but the figure of the leopard monster in the center is obviously stronger, and the markings on the hair are different. It looks like a piece of money, every money markings. They are all unconventional. It''s different from some messy markings on Flash Leopard. "Leopard? Golden blood!" Wu Bingji said in a deep voice. That''s right, in the middle, it is a leopard. Although it is not possible to judge the opponent''s cultivation level for the time being, as the owner of the golden bloodline, it is enough to surprise him to participate in the team battle in the Colosseum. Five leopard monsters walked out at the same time, the golden leopard was slightly forward, and the other four were flash leopards. They walk lightly, but there is a feeling of coercion invisible. The leopard demon is best at speed and burst. Just as Tang San had expected, their opponents aimed at them to transfer the formation this time. In the face of the leopard demon''s speed, can their teleportation play a bigger role? However, UU reading www. At this moment, Tang San laughed. Good for targeting! If you want to target an opponent, the most important thing is to understand the opponent first. But, the Colosseum, do you really know your side? The leopard demon with the golden bloodline, yes, but it can swallow its bloodline and save it for later use. The bloodline of the ninth-level elephant demon survived that day. After his spiritual cultivation base had a spiritual core, Tang San could now cover the blood energy of the swallowed body with his powerful spiritual power. Gradually dissipate, as long as his body can be put down, it will be able to ensure that a long time will not disappear. In addition to daily practice, he is also studying the power of these bloodlines to see if besides himself, he can transform the power of these bloodlines to a certain extent, and then give it to his friends to use it to enhance their power. strength. He never minded coming to a monster with a ninth-order golden bloodline as his research object. Of course, the strength of the 9th-order powerhouse with the golden bloodline must be very terrifying. Ordinary Flash Leopard is comparable to Teleport in terms of speed, and the strength of this golden leopard must be extraordinary. Chapter 297： Powerful Leopard Tang San turned his head and said to his hometown: "Brother Hometown, you will stare at the golden leopard later, to reduce the flow rate of time, and not give it a chance to rush up. Reading Brother Bai, when the game starts, it flashes backwards, giving priority to the moment. Move the plate. Big brother, accumulate energy as planned." "Good!" everyone agreed in unison. White light flickered in Wu Bingji''s eyes, and the strong ice elemental fluctuations began to accumulate energy quickly, and Tang San behind him was already surrounded by blue light. "Fight, let''s start!" With the host''s high-pitched shout, the battle began! The Scarlet Streamer Team composed of five leopard demons almost immediately launched an impact. The leopard disappeared in an instant. When it appeared in the next instant, the huge figure had appeared directly in front of Wu Bingji, and the sharp claws of the leopard went straight to shoot Wu Bingji''s head. . The power of the terrifying bloodline condenses into a golden claw shadow, as if to tear the entire world apart. too fast! It was just in front of the opponent in an instant, the power of the golden bloodline was not limited to the flash of ordinary flash leopards and short distances. The pupils of its cold eyes were erected, and the whole body seemed to be exuding the smell of blood. The flapping claws even tore the air apart, and it came too fast. So that the time changes in the hometown could not lock it in the first time. However, at this moment, Wu Bingji''s figure disappeared in the claw shadow, almost disappearing out of thin air. Wu Bingji himself could even feel the coldness of the claw shadow, and that terrifying and sharp power seemed to have torn his body into pieces. But even at that moment when it was not allowed to be sent, he finally escaped. What helped him dodge was naturally the teleportation array! This is no longer just the ability to teleport, it even has the luck element endowed by the Tianhu Transformation, otherwise he may be caught by the opponent''s defense if he slows down for a moment. In the corner of the stands, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape grinned. No matter how good the teleportation of the formation is, can it be compared with the leopard demon''s direct bloodline talent teleport? Not to mention the leopard demon of golden blood. Their formation can be activated faster than the leopard demon can directly use their blood talent? The speed of these leopard monsters is indeed extremely fast, just when the leopard missed a claw, the remaining flash leopards came to it almost in the next instant. But at this moment, the Golden Leopard was about to flicker a second time, and when it chased the Shrek team that had already appeared behind the formation, its movement suddenly stopped for a moment. The role of time change has finally arrived. At the same time, on the Shrek team''s side, a cloud of ice mist suddenly burst out of Wu Bingji''s body. The ice mist appeared in front of him almost like a jet, and suddenly enveloped an area more than ten meters in diameter, making it impossible for the five leopard monsters to lock their exact position. But the leopard did not stop in the slightest. After being disturbed by the short-term change of time, it disappeared out of thin air in the next instant. When it reappeared, it was already three meters above the icy fog. A pair of leopard claws waved, the golden claw shadows shot down quickly, and the terrifying golden light crazily grabbed into the ice mist like a meat grinder. The other four flash leopards separated quickly and rushed in other directions in the Colosseum. Once the array flashed near them again, their attacks would also fall for the first time. The ice mist changed violently under the attack of the golden claw marks, but it didn''t feel like hitting the entity. But the leopard''s figure stagnated again, and during the stagnation process, it would naturally fall into the ice mist below. The ninth-order leopard naturally wouldn''t let himself fall into the dangerous ground, his figure flickered, and suddenly appeared ten meters away, observing the ice mist in front of him. At this time, the five people of Tang San did not flash to other corners again. However, the icy mist expanded its range in this short period of time, and the surrounding air became more and more cold. The ice fog with a diameter of ten meters, after a round of offensive by the leopard, seemed to have been stimulated, and it quickly expanded to a diameter of thirty meters away. A thick ice mist burst out in the air, and then quickly stirred up, the ice mist spread rapidly, and the chill was severe. Inside the ice mist, there seemed to be a faint gleam of blue light. It was because of the influence of this wind element that the ice mist expanded so fast. This expanded ice mist even swept directly toward the leopard, as if to involve its body. The leopard didn''t rush into the ice mist. It certainly understood that once it got caught in it, it might encounter danger. There are rumors about Shrek''s headshot team, of course it has heard of it. The ice needles of Wu Bingji are still very afraid. It doesn''t feel that its head will be harder than its previous opponents. Just have confidence in their teleportation. The ice mist continued to expand in this short period of time. From the standpoint of the stands, it can be seen that the ice mist began to spin rapidly as it expanded. At this moment, the audience in the stands was booed. There were even many shouts of swearing. The reason for swearing is simple. Whether it is the Shrek headshot team or the previous Scarlet Streamer team, they are known for their rapid victory in battle! The swiftness of Team Scarlet Streamer and the swiftness of Team Shrek''s headshots were resolved within five minutes of the previous game. Therefore, when they are betting today, the natural selection is the end of the battle in a short time. However, who could have imagined that the battle in front of me had become like this, seeing the ice mist constantly permeating, rotating, and expanding, but there was no intention to attack! If this drags on, how long will this battle last? Many spectators who guessed that the game time is about three minutes have already lost. Even the host doesn''t know what to say at this time. The five-headed leopard demon did not continue to disperse, but slowly surrounded them, and constantly tried to tap into the ice mist with long-range attacks, trying to test the opponent''s position. However, the ice fog was spinning, and there were even signs of snowflakes flying in the ice fog. After their attacks penetrated into the ice fog, they immediately disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. Where can I test out the opponent''s position? Hesitation also flashed in the eyes of the leopard. During the confrontation of just a few minutes, the rapidly rotating vortex covered nearly one-third of the field. The enemies were all in it, but they were outside, and the outer space was compressed. What if the opponent really has the ability to expand this ice wind whirlpool to the entire Colosseum? The originally confident Tier 9 leopard, UU reading ''s eyes began to become dignified, it knew that it couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise it would be the end of defeat to welcome itself and its partners. Thinking of this, it looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and the body of the other four eighth-order flash leopards instantly tightened. In the next instant, the Tier 9 Golden Leopard was the first to rush towards the icy wind vortex, and in the next instant, it disappeared by flashing, directly rushing into the icy wind vortex and disappearing. In addition, the four eighth-order flash leopards followed closely, relying on the leopard flash to penetrate, and did not give the opponent the opportunity to lock them to attack the specific location. In fact, does Tang San need to lock their specific positions? The answer is of course..., no! Before today''s battle began, Tang San had already speculated that this third battle was likely to be targeted. The most important thing for them is of course the teleportation array. Relying on the flexibility of teleportation, they are basically invincible when dealing with ordinary opponents. So how can we defeat them? Then they need to restrain their formation. If you want to restrain teleportation, then speed is essential. Otherwise, you will be hit by the teleportation plate plus the long-range ice needle. Chapter 298： snowstorm Therefore, in the past two days, Tang San and Wu Bingji used a range attack that they had explored before. Dual attributes of ice and wind. snowstorm! The leading role of Blizzard was not Wu Bingji, but Tang San. And this is absolutely unforeseeable by all audiences and their opponents. What Wu Bingji needed to do was to continuously release his own ice elements and turn them into ice and snow, so that some of the snowflakes could condense into the power like a sharp blade, and the rest would be handed over to Tang San. Tang San possesses a ninth-tier peak spiritual cultivation base. At this moment, Tang San was right in the center of this vortex, with his hands open, his eyes flashed with faint golden light, and the body was surrounded by blue light. . Not to mention the enemy, even his friends can''t see him now. With the cover of ice mist, he can finally make his own shots. Under his mobilization, the wind element poured in like a sea of ??rivers, and combined with the ice element, driving the ice and snow that was continuously condensed and formed to rotate rapidly, becoming faster and faster, turning into a huge vortex. Tang San was not in a hurry at all. The longer the time, the more ice and wind elements he and Wu Bingji could condense. With his current mental power, there is no problem in controlling the power of these elements. It just takes time to condense the elements. And because the opponent doesn''t understand their ability, they must observe the situation first, which gives them enough opportunities. When Tier 9 Leopard finally couldn''t bear to rush in, it was actually too late. Five opponents flashed into the blizzard at the same time, and Tang San could lock their positions for the first time without having to look. As soon as it entered the blizzard, the leopard immediately slapped countless claws with its own sharp claws, looking for enemies to attack, while also stabilizing its body. In its view, the strongest team Shrek should be Wu Bingji, at most it is the strength of the eighth peak. The control of the ice element is indeed clever, but the cultivation base has not reached the ninth rank, which is also the most dare to attack. important reason. However, when it really entered the blizzard, it immediately realized that it was wrong. The swiftly rotating gust of wind hit its body and it was difficult to stabilize. It is necessary to continuously attack outwards and cut the wind element to barely stabilize the figure. Leopard demon has never been good at physical strength. Its attack speed is extremely fast, and it can only barely try to resist the blizzard. At this moment, it had already heard the screams, the screams from the companions. IQ is worrying! The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly, how did these monsters'' brains grow? It is estimated that it is not too developed. Given such a long time for myself and the big brother to run such a combined attack, they still dare to come in? Although the outcome of defeat will not change, the best response should be to find a corner to hide. Even if he can expand the blizzard to the entire Colosseum, after all, the scope is too large, and there will definitely be flaws in control. And now the blizzard under his control was at its peak, whether it was scope or power. Ice and wind, combined, have enough time to brew. What about the ninth order? In just a few seconds, the leopard felt that his attack could not withstand the blizzard of the other party. I couldn''t take care of the attack anymore, and he quickly teleported, so he planned to leave the battlefield and return to the outside first. Teleport! It succeeded. However, after the teleportation, the leopard was still in a blizzard. The violent wind blows, and the pieces of snowflakes are like sharp blades, cutting towards its body. It must attack with full force to withstand the blizzard reluctantly and not to be involved in it. In the next instant, a behemoth suddenly rushed towards it, and its subconscious claws snapped out. A scream sounded in the ear, and the body was instantly torn apart by its sharp claws. Surprisingly, it was a flash leopard. The companion''s blood instantly stained the surrounding blizzard, but it only disappeared in a flash, and even the **** breath was not left behind. The leopard finally panicked. It looked for one direction and continuously cast teleports. It had to get out of this range and couldn''t fight them in it. But when it wanted to leave, how could Tang San let it go? The frantically spinning blizzard has already made the leopard lose its sense of direction. Coupled with some spiritual guidance, and luck in the hands of the other party, it has no chance to escape at all. What the audience can see is that the rapidly rotating blizzard begins to move in the arena, swaying from side to side, and constantly swaying in the Colosseum. The Scarlet Streamer Team composed of five leopard demons was nowhere to be seen. What kind of ability is this? This is obviously not an ordinary blood talent. The combination of snow and wind? Can still be controlled like this? At this time, whether it was the bloodthirsty demon ape or the host of the Colosseum, they all looked sluggish, not understanding what was going on. After a dozen flashes in a row, without being able to escape from the blizzard, the leopard''s own bloodline power was rapidly consumed in the cold and strong wind. Despair gradually appeared in its eyes. It never expected that the other party would be so difficult. Such a way of fighting is unheard of. However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and the previous opponent did not even have the opportunity to fight back in front of it. And now, the same situation is also happening to it, it can''t even find the other side''s whereabouts. At this time, it wouldn''t understand that the opponent''s camp must have a Tier 9 powerhouse, and it is probably the guy who has been standing behind the headshot guy who is good at wind elements. But it''s useless to think about it now, this is a **** team fight, and it is impossible for the opponent to let it go. Its bloodline power has been consumed more and more, and its attack power has begun to weaken. Those sharp ice blades and wind blades glided across the surface of its fur, and gradually began to cut open the defenses of the skin, bringing the tingling and cold into its body. Damn it! The golden leopard roared in his heart, and in the next instant, the gold on its body suddenly ignited, and the dazzling golden flames burst out suddenly. It was a golden flame, a sign of the burning of golden blood. This allowed it to raise its bloodline power to the extreme and instantly melt all ice and wind elements close to it. "Don''t let me find you in the outside world!" The golden leopard''s eyes were filled with spiteful colors, and the golden flame suddenly collapsed inward in the next instant. Its whole body also began to become transparent. "Want to go? Unfortunately, you can''t go." Just then, a cold voice rang in its ears. In the next instant, the leopard saw a figure and a pair of eyes shining with purple and golden light. The purple-gold electric shot came and rushed into its eyes almost instantly. The sea of ??spirit was almost pierced by the opponent. The intense pain instantly made the leopard unable to control the power of its blood, and the burning golden flames instantly It collapsed, and in the next instant, there was already an extra person in front of it. A big hand slapped directly on its head, and the suction of the violent wind rushed in instantly, madly sucking the power of the golden blood that it had gathered to the peak at this time, and was even still burning. The Leopard Demon''s mental power was not strong, facing the Purple Demon Eye, who had gone all out to attack the ninth-tier peak spiritual cultivation base, its spiritual sea was almost shattered. Chapter 299： 3 consecutive victories There was a touch of playfulness at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. No wonder this leopard with golden blood dared to participate in the **** team fight. It turned out that it was not afraid of death, but its golden blood ability, which was actually teleportation. In other words, when it encounters a fatal crisis, it can quickly leave the battlefield by burning its own golden bloodline and teleporting. Even away from the Colosseum, there is naturally no possibility of death. It''s a pity that it met itself, it is indeed not very lucky! After being worn by the blizzard for so long, the consumption of the leopard was enormous, and when it encountered such a powerful mental impact, when its consciousness recovered a few minutes from the severe pain, the power of its blood had been swallowed by Tang San. For the most part. There is no longer the power to teleport over long distances. "You, you are the devil..." The leopard''s voice trembled, with strong fear in the tremor. "For you monsters, maybe I am..." Tang San nodded to it, and the mysterious power swiftly swallowed the power of the golden bloodline, and also cut off the last vitality of this leopard. In the battlefield, the blizzard gradually dissipated. The entire Colosseum was silent. The battle has lasted for more than twenty minutes. And the Scarlet Streamer team disappeared more than fifteenths in the blizzard. When the blizzard gradually dissipated and the five figures of the Shrek team reappeared in front of all the audience. The leopard demons have disappeared. To be precise, four disappeared. Under the blizzard''s cutting, the four flash leopards and even the bones were gone, but the ground that was originally presented as dark red seemed to have some fresh ingredients. There was only one leopard with the largest body and golden hair, crawling on the ground, but its head was already bursting. Headshot team, well-deserved reputation. Wu Bingji still stood at the forefront, expressionless. The mask itself also covered most of his face. Only he himself knew that in the battle just now, he actually didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even know how Tang San did it. It was just that according to Tang San''s plan, the ice and snow condensed from the ice elements were continuously released. That''s how technical combat is. The Scarlet Streamer team is annihilated. Even the owner of the golden bloodline failed to escape the fate of being headshot. The vast majority of bettors all lost the game. However, in the next instant, the shouting sounded like a mountain whistling a tsunami, resounding through the entire Colosseum. "Headshot team! Headshot team! Headshot team!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to shock the Colosseum by headshot, so he finally blasted the Leopard''s head, but he didn''t hope that he would really keep calling the headshot team. After all, Team Shrek is what he missed! But it seems that the name of the headshot now seems to be more memorized. Three consecutive victories! A human team, three consecutive victories! At this moment, Tang San''s own body was also surging with blood, and the mysterious heavenly power was running at high speed. Having swallowed the power of the bloodline of the ninth-order elephant demon and the ninth-order leopard one after another, he was already somewhat unable to suppress the power in his body. After going back today, one must break through the eighth rank. Otherwise, the meridians will not be able to withstand such a huge amount of energy. Especially he didn''t want to abandon the bloodline energy brought by the power of these two bloodlines for the time being. Further research is needed. "Unexpectedly, our headshot team, oh no, team Shrek won again. They are a combination of humans! Who can block their way forward? Let us look forward to their fourth place. Let¡¯s play a game. As long as they want to gain the status of a nobleman, then they have to win ten games in a row. I believe their next game will be even more exciting." At this time, the Shrek team in the field had already walked towards the exit under the leadership of Wu Bingji. And what greeted them was the bloodthirsty demon ape with a complicated complexion. Three games have ended, today, they can finally leave the Colosseum and return! "Congratulations, you won the victory again." The Bloodthirsty Demon said dryly. "With the money, we are leaving." Wu Bingji said coldly. His heart is bleeding, and the hotel money is always being paid! Fortunately, after three games, there should be a lot of money. "Okay, that''s okay, I just don''t know, when will you come to the fourth game..." "The fourth scene?" Tang San said in response to the question of the bloodthirsty demon ape: "It depends on your mood." The first three games were not a small exercise for their entire team. But Tang San also saw some problems in the team. And the opponent they will face next will only be stronger. Today, the golden bloodline has appeared, and no one can say whether there will be strong people with the first-level bloodline in the future. Or are there many ninth-tier powerhouses among the opponents? Is it possible for them to fight in the current situation? Even if he could, he would have to expose more things. Therefore, after these three games, when they go back, they have to take a closer look at summing up, running in, and improving their strength. When to participate in the fourth game, then don''t worry. "This is your power." Despite some disappointment, the attitude of the bloodthirsty monster has changed a lot from before. Obviously, the Shrek team that killed the Leopard had already forced it to face it. All three games have a certain degree of pertinence, and in three games, the Shrek team, which has never been optimistic, has been killed all the way. Moreover, the types of opponents faced each time are different. But it seems that they can defeat any type of opponent, which is a shocking feeling. The rewards for team battles in the Colosseum are very high. In the first team battle, everyone is rewarded with one element coin, the second is two, the third is three, and so on. Although it is not a multiple-level reward. But after these three games, the team still won a total of 30 element coins. This is a huge sum of money for the monster clan. If the subsequent games continue to win streak, there will be more. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, the five changed their clothes, took off their masks, and quietly left the Colosseum. After Wu Bingji inquired about Tang San''s non-continuous participation in the competition, the first thing naturally was to check out. Although the room rate is very painful. But finally this time the gain was even greater. All team funds were also stored in Wu Bingji''s place first, which made this big brother who values ??money feel much more comfortable. "Why are we going now?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San, "Back to college?" Tang San shook his head and said, "We are probably being targeted by others now, so we won''t go back to the academy. Let''s go into the mountains." "Good." Wu Bingji and others naturally had no objection to Tang San''s decision. Human identities like them have won three straight games in **** team battles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Other than that, it is logical to be targeted by the Colosseum. Let''s get rid of the stalking first. The five were walking in the busy city. Tang San deliberately bought some food supplies, and then the five went all the way along the edge of the city into the Kerry Mountains. As soon as he entered the category of the Kerry Mountains, Tang San quietly expanded his mental power, relying on the influence of the blue silver emperor''s breath to change, covering the breath of the five people in the forest full of vegetation. Traveling fast in the mountains and forests, constantly changing directions. It wasn''t until Lingxi Tianyan could not perceive the threat that he slowed down. "It should be thrown away." Tang San gradually reduced his speed. At this time, the sky has gradually lighted up, and dawn is coming. "Should we find a place to take a break?" Although Dubai was taken by everyone, he said with some breathlessness. After the battle, he went all the way, he was really tired. "Well, find a place to rest. Come with me." As he said, Tang San looked for one direction and continued to march. Chapter 300： Welcome to the Golden Valley Reading white is also helpless and can only keep up. Fortunately, Wu Bingji took him with him so that he would not be left behind. This walk took another hour. Reading Bai was too tired to take it anymore, and there was a white mist in front of him. Tang San said, "Follow me, don''t leave within five meters of my side." As he said, there was a small formation in his hand. The formation disk was stimulated by his Profound Heaven Skill, emitting a faint halo, and a strange scene suddenly appeared, and the cloud and mist in front of him actually split a path. . "This is..." The other four people stared at each other, and even their eyes widened again when they were exhausted. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The secret base that the teacher established for us. Let''s go." Yes, he brought everyone here, not elsewhere, but the Golden Valley. Teammates who share life and death are trustworthy, and here, it is more conducive to their improvement. Under Tang San''s leadership, the other four people followed him, moving forward at the same pace. Dive into the thick fog. The surrounding fog was so full that even the spiritual power could not detect the ten-meter range, and it was strange as if he had entered another world. But out of trust in Tang San, they didn''t ask much, just followed behind him and moved on. When the clouds finally dissipated and everything in front of me suddenly became clear again. The eyes of everyone involuntarily showed shock. The rays of the rising sun shone down from the center of the cloud and mist above the head, falling into this valley like a golden beam of light. The golden light shone on the big golden tree. Next to the tree was a clear lake, also sparkling by the golden light. In the valley, the rich aura of heaven and earth almost has a sticky feeling, and there are strange flowers and weeds everywhere. The faint fragrance of plants is refreshing, and even the exhaustion of running through the night seems to have been swept away at this moment. Compared with the outside world, this place is almost like a paradise. It is not only beautiful, but also has an indescribable strange feeling. For Wu Bingji, Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng, everything presented in front of them seemed like a miracle. The thick clouds and mist above the head were also rendered golden by the sunlight, but the clouds and mist did not disperse, only the beam of sunlight falling in the center was so gorgeous. "This, this is the fairyland?" Read Bai muttered to himself. Tang San smiled slightly, turned to look at the four of them, and said, "Welcome to the Golden Valley. This is a secret base created by the teacher and organized by us." The Mayor Zhang Haoxuan, a professional householder with the back pot, was naturally pushed to the front again by Tang San. But at this time, the Lord Mayor sat under the golden tree for cultivation, completely confirming Tang San''s statement, and everyone couldn''t help but believe it. "Oh my God! Our organization still has such a good place." Dubai couldn''t believe his eyes, "Is the one planted over there Ziyang fruit? There is also here? What is that? It smells good!" "Can you stop being like a dumpling." Cheng Zicheng kicked him, then turned his head like Tang San asked, "Can you eat anything here?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "Let''s meet the teacher first." Zhang Haoxuan had already opened his eyes from meditation at this time. Under Tang San''s observation, he could feel the fluctuation of Zhang Haoxuan''s own bloodline power at this time. Although it seems stable, it feels like it was before the eruption. Obviously, it is getting closer and closer to the uncontrollable cultivation level. "Teacher, we have finished the first three games. I''ll take everyone to take a break." Tang San winked at Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, then you can rest here. Tang San, come with me." "Okay." Tang San signaled everyone to rest under the golden tree first, and he followed Zhang Haoxuan to the side. "The organization has replied. It was more euphemistic, saying that I wanted me to go back to work instead of staying here. Nothing to help me break through. Obviously I am willing to go back and the organization will help me break through. It''s really disappointing. Ah!" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression became a little more lonely. He asked himself that he did a lot of things for the organization, especially half of the profits from this battle was given to the organization. But I didn''t expect to be treated like this. Tang San said: "This is nothing, as expected. They must be too eager to completely control the formation in their own hands. After all, we still took half of the profits before. They also saw the huge benefits of formation. . So, even if you want to go back to report on your work, you have to break through to the **** level before talking. At that time, no one can shake your position anymore." Zhang Haoxuan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Above the sea, is it really okay?" Tang San smiled slightly and pointed in the direction of the golden tree, "Then you really thought I could plant the golden tree into a golden tree?" Zhang Haoxuan also smiled, "Why do I feel like I''m on a thief ship?" Tang San smiled and said, "Not only did you get on the thief boat, you still have to protect me from the wind and rain." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I believe you. Then according to what you said, when will you act?" Tang San said, "Wait after I break through the eighth rank. After breaking through the eighth rank, my certainty will be greater." Zhang Haoxuan said: "I''m afraid I can''t wait. I can''t control my strength now. Although I''m also trying to compress, the degree of compression is still limited. I don''t dare to go ahead, in case I don''t compress well. Once it breaks out, it will be troublesome." Tang San said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be soon." "How fast is it soon?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Although breaking through the eighth rank is not as difficult as the ninth rank, it does not mean that a breakthrough can be achieved through a breakthrough. Tang San said, "Just tonight." "Tonight?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched frantically, wanting to say, are you making trouble? But looking at Tang San''s clear eyes, it was obvious that he was not just talking! "You don''t want to pull out the seedlings to encourage the haste." Zhang Haoxuan said eagerly. "Teacher, don''t worry, don''t you worry about me doing things? Steady words!" Tang San said with a smile. "Alright, it''s up to you. I''m waiting for you. If you break through, I will protect the law for you." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Well, good. Senior brothers and others should stay here for the first time to practice. This competition is not a small touch for them, and it should also be a stimulus to cultivation, plus we are more suitable for cultivation here. After I break through, I will help first. You break through." "good!" "Master, you are here, Master!" At this moment, a voice full of surprises sounded. Over the cave, a group of figures came on the waves, rushing to the shore quickly. The light and graceful body, flying on the lake with golden waves, is really a beautiful picture. Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng, Dubai and Hometown were all dumbfounded when they looked at the golden tree. this? What''s happening here? Where are so many beauties? Especially the three boys, their eyes are dull. They are all human girls. UU reads and all of them are bright and beautiful, and their skin is like fat. They all seem to be sixteen or seven years old. Among the three, Wu Bingji was already considered an adult. Although Jialihe Dubai was younger than him, he had reached the age of youth and ignorance. Although there are some female students in the Redemption Academy, one is that the overall number of female students is relatively small, and the other is that they are not very outstanding in appearance. Suddenly seeing eighteen red girls suddenly appeared, and the visual impact on them was too great. "Is this, is this a fairyland? Are we here in a fairyland? Or the legendary gods?" Dubai muttered to himself. Yes! The scenes in front of them, coupled with the sudden appearance of the fairies, they couldn''t think of any other explanation besides the fairyland. Then they just watched. Eighteen girls all came to Tang San, saluting him respectfully, calling the master in their mouths. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: Piao Xiaoxu. Chapter 301： breakthrough this¡­¡­ Reminiscent of the miracles brought by Tang San, for a while, their expressions when they looked at Tang San had undergone drastic changes. Tang San glanced over the girls, feeling the vigorous vitality exuding from them, and improving their cultivation. Cultivating in the Golden Valley really had a multiplier effect for them. "Yes, everyone has made progress. Keep working hard." Hongyi smiled and said, "Everyone is working hard. Our goal is to be able to help the owner in the future." The youngest Red Eighth Road, not much older than Tang San, said: "Master, it''s really nice here. It''s just a bit lonely. When do you take us out to play?" She is the youngest, but the courage is the most. . Tang San said, "Wait a second, when all of you break through to Tier 4 or above, I will consider taking you out and around... so you have to work harder." Red eyes lit up, "Can you really go out?" Tang San said, "Of course. Although I bought you, you are all free. One day you really want to leave, and no one will stop you. But it''s not possible now. You still don''t have the power to protect yourself. So we have to work hard." "Thank you, Master." Hong Yi was obviously a little excited, "As long as we can go out occasionally, we will not leave the master. Everything we have is given by the master." Tang San smiled and said nothing. "Xiao Tang, oh, no, Tang Brother, won''t you introduce us?" Qi Qi Ai Ai''s voice came from behind, and Tang San knew who was here without looking back. "These girls were saved the last time I went to a big auction with my teacher. They were originally vassals of the Red Fox tribe. Because their looks are so good, they are afraid of causing unnecessary trouble in the city. He and the teacher brought them here to live. This is the Red One, and then in numerical order, there are 18 in total." Tang San turned and introduced the red-named girls to Wu Bingji, Dubai, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng who came by. "Isn''t this the realm of the gods? Xiao Tang, I really think, are you the reincarnation of a god? This place is really beautiful." Du Bai rubbed his hands and looked at the red girls. However, the excitement cannot be concealed. Tang San secretly said in his heart that it is not the reincarnation of the gods, but the rebirth of the gods. "You think too much, hurry up and rest. Everyone also goes to practice." The latter sentence was naturally addressed to the red-named girls. Dubai originally planned to go forward to communicate, but Wu Bingji took his shoulders and walked back to the golden tree. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, and said to Tang San, "Don''t worry about breaking through, I''ll protect the law for you." "good." Tang San''s qi and blood had been surging violently at this time, and it was indeed time for a breakthrough. He also came to the other side of the golden tree, sat down cross-legged, feeling the rich life energy from the golden tree, and began to enter a state of meditation. From the seventh to the seventh peak, in the past year, he can say that he has been suppressing his cultivation. The strength is restored to the current level, and the cultivation speed is naturally beyond doubt. Especially he has the ability to swallow. If he wanted to, it would be okay to upgrade his cultivation to the ninth-level peak within this year and try to break through the **** level. But of course he won''t do that, too haste will bring many problems, if one is not good, it will make the foundation unstable. Especially this world is not the same as his previous world, and many natural laws are different. Therefore, although he has been in this world for many years, he has been in a state of groping in some aspects. Over the past year, he has kept compressing his own cultivation base, condensing his spiritual power, and nurturing his consciousness. Put more energy into the practice of spiritual consciousness. After reaching the seventh-order peak, the realm of Xuan Tian Gong began to continuously compress and consolidate. And it is not easy to swallow external forces. The purity of the bloodline is different, and the effect of swallowing it will also be different. If there is no particularly powerful bloodline, it is not worthy of him to swallow it. What''s more, it is not so easy to break through to the **** level in this world, and more preparation is required. Consecutively swallowing the 9th-order elephant demon and the 9th-order leopard, his realm can no longer be suppressed, he must continue to improve, and then he has to evolve at this time. Tang San''s demon **** transformation at this time included Lingxi Tianyan and Peacock Transformation, two first-level bloodline powers, and then four abilities solidified in the body: Jinpeng Transformation, Time Transformation, Blue Silver Emperor, and Fenghu Transformation. . There are a total of six kinds of monsters and gods. Among them, the Lingxi Tianyan is still in the fifth-order realm. The most important thing is that it is affected by the Tianhu Transformation. If reading white does not evolve, he can hardly make the Lingxi Tianyan go further, even if it is the Lingxi Deer that swallowed it a few days ago. The power of the bloodline is only consolidating the celestial eye, so that the induction of the elements has been strengthened a lot. The Peacock Transformation is a seventh-order, which was originally obtained from Mei Gongzi. So, in fact, Tang San''s most powerful demon **** transformation is the Peacock transformation. Jinpeng became seventh-tier, time became sixth-tier, Lan Yinhuang and Fenghubian were also seventh-tier. For Tang San, after the realm broke through to the eighth level, in fact, the only powers of blood that could break through with it were the Blue Silver Emperor and Fenghubian. Others have to wait for the partners to continue to break through before they can improve. This is why he is not eager to improve his realm. The power of the bloodline cannot follow the upgrade, especially the first-level bloodline, which does not greatly improve his overall. Relatively speaking, his spiritual consciousness has been recovering all the time under constant pregnancy. The recovery speed is not too fast, but it is very stable. In the future, if you want to restore the **** level, the most important thing is the **** consciousness. Only by constantly strengthening the consciousness can one truly find the position of God. Before the peak of the ninth rank, he had to find a way to at least restore his spiritual consciousness to the realm he had when he first entered the **** level, so that he could have a greater certainty. The mysterious heavenly power was running, and the surrounding life aura nourished the body, and the realm that Tang San had been suppressing almost suddenly broke through in the next instant. The surroundings of Tang San''s body suddenly became brighter, and under the operation of the mysterious heavenly power, a large amount of life energy was absorbed and swallowed to nourish himself, and his whole person seemed to give people a sense of transparency. On the other side, they just started to rest, and the members of the Shrek team who had not yet entered the meditation state immediately felt the changes on his side. Reading Bai''s eyes brightened, and he muttered to himself: "This, this is a breakthrough? The eighth stage? Is Xiao Tang also the eighth stage?" His face is full of envyYes! Among all the people, Wu Bingji was the first rank eight, but when Tang San first came, he was already rank six, and at that time Tang San was only rank four. And now, Tang San was already going to catch up with the big brother, and he had also entered the eighth level. How can we not let the few people present be greatly envied. The eighth level, that is the eighth level! Among the teachers, Mu Yunyu and Mu Enqing''s brothers and sisters were only eighth rank. Tang San now has the same strength as the teachers. Moreover, his true ability is definitely not just as simple as the surface. Wu Bingji''s feelings were the most profound. He could clearly feel during the battle yesterday that he actually didn''t care much about the blizzard. Before and Tang San had studied for two days, how could it be possible to learn such a powerful combination of skills, not only to control one''s own power, but also to control the power of others. At that time, Tang San said to him that he wanted to release the ice element to his heart''s content, and how to condense the ice blade, nothing else. Facts proved that on the battlefield, the entire blizzard was handled by Tang San. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration that he defeated the Scarlet Streamer Team with his own power. It''s just that Tang San has always been reluctant to reveal his cultivation level too much, so much so that Wu Bingji doesn''t know what strength he is now. At this time, he also broke through the eighth rank. There is no doubt that he is the first strongest among the students of the real Redemption Academy. You know, Wu Bingji''s strongest ice needle was also learned from Tang San! Chapter 302： 8th order Tang 3 Realm breakthrough, everything will happen. The meridians began to be washed and expanded by the spirit power of the Yangtze River. The soul core and spiritual core in the body also expanded. The spiritual core has not changed much, after all, it is already the peak of the ninth rank, but the soul core has expanded a circle, making Tang San''s Profound Sky power more vigorous. Huge energy fluctuations revolve around the body, continuously absorbing life force to nourish itself. At this time, Tang San was clearly not fourteen years old, but he gave people the feeling that he was already a young man. The breath in his body was constantly circulating, and it seemed that he was also in constant sublimation. There is no difficulty in breaking through. . Zhang Haoxuan stood not far behind him, silently watching his disciple break through the eighth rank easily, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Thirteen years old! The thirteen-year-old eighth order. This is unprecedented in the history of the organization. Even the talent like that of the beautiful son can''t be achieved! But Tang San just managed to do it. He now believes more and more that Tang San is the savior, the savior given to mankind by heaven. The breakthrough went smoothly. After Tang San hesitated for a while, he began to fuse the mark remaining in his body, not from the stronger bloodline, the golden leopard. Because the leopard''s speed and his peacock''s teleportation are similar. What he merged at this time was the mark of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. Don''t look at wanting to be fooled by them at the time, but in fact, if the demon''s powerful war trampling is used well, the power is still quite terrifying. More importantly, the power of Xiang Yao''s bloodline would greatly improve Tang San''s physical strength. Of course, he still reserved a vacant position, an opportunity to continue to integrate in at any time. Because there may be a chance to obtain greater benefits at some point. When Tang San opened his eyes again, it was already noon, and he had completed his breakthrough in the morning. From this moment on, Tang San was the eighth step! At this time, the Wu Bingji four were still in meditation, and the tensions and continuous battles in the past few days have consumed them both physically and mentally. Zhang Haoxuan felt the vigorous qi and blood fluctuations in Tang San, "Is this a breakthrough?" "Huh?" Tang San looked at the teacher suspiciously. Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "I mean, your breakthrough is too easy. If every human being cultivates as simple as you. It really is..." Tang San smiled and said: "This is the benefit of accumulating thick and thin hair! I have been suppressing the breakthrough not easily, so that I can accumulate more abundantly. This way, when you break through, you will naturally be able to succeed. When you break through the **** level, you should also have this a feeling of." "Go now?" Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said, "Don''t worry, you should be prepared first. From now on, you will absorb life energy under the golden tree. The fuller you suck, the better. Don''t worry about anything, just absorb it with all your strength." "What should I do if I explode? I feel like I can''t help but break through at any time. If I break through here, it will be a big trouble." The movement of breaking through the **** level is very big. Once he breaks through here, the Golden Valley It''s impossible not to expose it. Tang San said: "No, I will protect the law for you, and it won''t let you break through easily. Trust me. After you have absorbed enough life energy, let''s go directly to the sea." After Zhang Haoxuan looked at him deeply for a while, he gritted his teeth and nodded "Okay." The reason why he agreed was naturally because he, a good apprentice, had never let him down. Zhang Haoxuan sat cross-legged under the golden tree and began to enter a state of meditation, absorbing the breath of life emanating from the golden tree. Tang San stood beside him, and the improvement of his cultivation level made him more sensitive to energy, and his control ability became stronger. Just as Zhang Haoxuan said, the bloodline power in the mayor''s body now is surging. Although he is suppressing it with all his strength, he does feel a little uncontrollable. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, naturally unable to suppress it with human power, but his divine power could. Zhang Haoxuan''s breakthrough into the **** level is not a big problem, he has accumulated so many years of accumulation, and he has been nourished by the life energy of the golden tree over the past year. The biggest benefit of the golden tree is not only to provide vitality, but to provide high-level life energy. After its filtering, the heaven and earth aura in this world will be condensed into pure and incomparable life aura. You must know that in this world, the aura is too rich, and the life energy extracted is naturally incomparably pure. This is also an important reason why the red fox girls can continue to improve even when the power of the blood is thin. Tang San also brought Wu Bingji and the others here, also to sublimate their vitality here, especially for Dubai, Cheng Zicheng and Hometown. Their bloodline strength wants to continue to improve, and the thinness of bloodline is the biggest problem. , And high-level, high-purity vitality is an important way to further stimulate their bloodline power. Although it is not as effective as directly soaking high-level blood of the same blood, it can be regarded as a method. Otherwise, it is not easy for Dubai to break through the sixth order, but here, it is possible. In Tang San''s plan, before going to the ancestral court, he would try his best to improve his friends, at least to raise his hometown to level seven, to enter the large-scale evolution of time change, and to upgrade to level six in Baidu. This improved their strength and greatly helped Tang San himself. What the sixth-order time change shows is not only the original time lag, but also the acceleration of time. Waiting for the seventh step, maybe it is the time backwards he most hopes to get! As for the sixth-order Tianhu change, judging from the fifth-order situation, the fifth-order can control the air transport regionally. Then, the sixth-order is likely to strengthen the control of the individual''s air transport. This is equally important to him. At this time, Zhang Haoxuan''s state was that after more than a year of life energy tempering, his life level had already been sublimated, and this stimulated the power in the depths of his bloodline, allowing him to go upstairs after the ninth level peak. A faint gold flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and an invisible coercion quietly released from his head. That was the breath of divine consciousness, but under Tang San''s control, the characteristics of divine consciousness itself showed very weak. It was this weak divine consciousness fluctuation that fell on Zhang Haoxuan, which immediately calmed the power of the blood rushing in his body, and the spiritual power in the sea of ??spirit was also suppressed has begun to bear the swelling in the body. Painful Zhang Haoxuan suddenly sighed. He was in a state of meditation at this time, although he didn''t know what was happening outside, he still vaguely understood that the changes in his body should have something to do with Tang San. In this way, Zhang Haoxuan began to accumulate life energy. After the first meditation, the four Wu Bingji felt the great benefits of practicing in this place. That rich vitality is simply better than any treasure of heaven, material and earth, and it has a great help to their cultivation. Naturally it is here to continue practicing. Tang San stayed by Zhang Haoxuan''s side, and whenever his own energy was about to riot, Tang San would arouse a little bit of his own power of divine consciousness to help him complete the suppression. As a result, the life energy accumulated in Zhang Haoxuan''s body began to become more and more, and his body''s sense of fullness began to become stronger and stronger. Finally, the time for three days came, and when Zhang Haoxuan felt that he could no longer swallow and absorb, he seemed to be touched and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Tang San standing beside him. Chapter 303： Poseidon, the sea "Teacher, go. Brother, you continue to stay here to practice." Tang San said hello to Wu Bingji, and immediately jumped up with Zhang Haoxuan and headed out of the valley. Zhang Haoxuan can feel the tingling sensation coming from his body at this moment, he is like a balloon being blown up, and he may explode at any time. Out of the valley, the golden light behind Tang San flickered, a pair of huge golden wings stretched out from behind, it was Jinpeng change. "Teacher, come up. I will carry you." Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan. . At this time, Zhang Haoxuan would naturally not be polite with him, and immediately fell on Tang San''s back. Tang San''s wings vibrated behind him, Jin Pengbian started, and the speed suddenly increased. The power of the eight levels of Profound Heavenly Art urged Jin Peng to change, and the speed was extremely fast, and he went straight to the distance. The direction he is flying at this time is northeast. Jinpeng''s change has increased rapidly, and it is definitely the fastest among all flying monsters. Jinpeng spread its wings for ninety thousand miles, and the golden figure was like a meteor rushing to the moon. Zhang Haoxuan stared inwardly, feeling the bitter support of the explosive energy in his body. I couldn''t help but smile in my heart. There are still some god-level powerhouses in the organization, such as Siru. He also asked in detail how Siru made a breakthrough back then. But in his cognition, absolutely no one was of his level before the breakthrough. Make yourself like a balloon, what is this called! But he feels a little funny at this time, and his state is not good. But it seems that a breakthrough does not require brewing, nor does it need to work hard to stimulate energy to impact. Now he feels like **** blocking the door, as long as he relaxes, he can spray out immediately. Tang San flew extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for Zhang Haoxuan to hear the sound of the waves. "Tang San, be careful, sea monsters are rampant in the endless blue ocean, be careful." Zhang Haoxuan reminded hurriedly. But what he didn''t know was how Tang San felt when he saw the endless sea in front of him. What catches the eye is the endless azure blue, from shallow to deep, the clear water seems to be able to see the fine sand below. The gentle sea breeze blows, with a moist and ocean-excellent breath. In the sky, there are occasional seagulls flying, making a clear bird song. In the depths of the sea, the deep blue ocean seems to be full of endless mystery. The rich water element permeated the air, and in the faint, huge life energy was surging in the sea. That is naturally a unique sign that countless marine life has gathered together. The sea, this is the sea of ??this world. Although he has been in this world for more than ten years, he still saw the ocean of this world for the first time. Everything here touched him quite strongly. Tang San took a deep breath, "Teacher don''t worry." ''S wings flapped again, leading Zhang Haoxuan to continue flying into the depths of the ocean. On the forehead, a little golden light lit up quietly. The golden light was not strong, but it clearly felt everything below. And the rough sea was strange, everything Tang San passed was a calm wave, and it seemed that there was not even a single splash. In the depths of the endless blue ocean, the sea monsters raised their heads subconsciously. They seemed to feel something, and the joy that came from the depths of their souls spontaneously emerged. As if this endless endless blue ocean added a special charm at this moment, letting each of them have a kind of joy from the heart. The next moment, a large number of marine creatures began to rush towards the surface of the sea, cruising quickly with joy and expectation. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. can''t help but think of all kinds of past lives in his mind. He still clearly remembered that he had gone through nine difficult tests, and finally stood in the temple and held the golden trident that symbolized the authority of the ocean. The moment he pulled out the trident, he had his own **** position. Yes! He used to be the **** king of the previous life, isn''t he the **** of the sea? He is Seagod Tang San! Came into this life, with that bit of divine consciousness, it is still the divine consciousness that exists based on the position of the **** of the sea. Poseidon was still there, he was still that Poseidon. It''s the same sea, and it''s also so kind. When he came here, he could clearly feel that his spiritual consciousness was so active and so excited. In this place, the speed at which his spiritual consciousness was warmed up was obviously greatly improved. In this place, even if he uses a certain amount of spiritual consciousness, he can be quickly replenished. Because the sea itself belongs to his home ground, the world he should dominate. This is why he insists on bringing Zhang Haoxuan here to break through, because here, he can completely guard his teacher. Zhang Haoxuan, who was lying behind Tang San, suddenly had some strange feelings, the sound of the waves that had been heard before disappeared, and there was clearly the breath of the ocean, but why did everything become so peaceful. How is this going? He subconsciously poked his head out of Tang San''s shoulder, and then he saw an unforgettable scene. The calm sea is like the surface of a lake, and there are no more ripples. And just on the calm sea, densely packed heads of various kinds protruded out of the water. There are all kinds of marine fish, sea turtles, seals, and walruses. Some of them are thin and some are huge. But at this moment, they were all probes above the sea, watching them silently, or rather, watching Tang San. In the vast ocean, the huge marine life can''t be seen at a glance. A drop of cold sweat flowed down Zhang Haoxuan''s forehead almost the next moment. Tang San seemed to feel the teacher''s tension. The next moment, he raised his head, and a long howl came from his mouth. At the same time, the golden light on his forehead also became shining. The golden halo quickly expanded outwards centered on his forehead, and the long screams spread far and wide on the sea. Suddenly, the sea monsters densely floating on the surface of the sea, one after another re-entered into the sea, let this large area The sea became calm again. However, the rich life aura quickly converged in the direction of Tang San and the others. "Teacher, let''s start." Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan behind him. U U Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s expression was a little weird, "You..., are you a sea monster?" Tang San said helplessly: "You think too much, I am a human being, a pure human being. You have not checked it a long time ago. You can only say that I have an affinity with the sea. There is no time to explain, you will break through first. After you break through, I will explain to you when we go back." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan left Tang San''s back. At this moment, he couldn''t tolerate any more thoughts. A short hair suddenly turned into fiery red, and a strong fire element burst out of his body, and the blood of the flame demon lion rose in the body, making his body instantly become burly. Supported by the power of blood, he was suspended in midair. Around the body, blazing flames rose, and his eyes turned crimson. The power of qi and blood that has been suppressed in the body blooms heartily. Tang San flapped his golden wings and flew farther away, silently watching Zhang Haoxuan''s changes. Helping Zhang Haoxuan to cross the catastrophe and become a **** is also very important to him. This is an important moment for him to understand the world. Only when he understands the world better can he try to communicate with this plane and find his future as a god. Method. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and let out a roar to the sky. Suddenly, golden red flames rose to the sky, and the burning half of the sky seemed to become distorted. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the leader: wwwwwww, shouckcat77. Chapter 304： Zhang Haoxuans Tribulation In an instant, the sky began to gloom and dark clouds covered. As if the sky was going to collapse. become the catastrophe of the gods. This is what all creatures have to experience when they want to become gods on this plane. This is also the reason why Zhang Haoxuan could not survive the calamity in the Kerry Mountains. The Kerry Mountains are too close to Kerry City. Once he crosses the calamity, there will be strong people coming to check it out. It is by no means an easy task for human beings to become gods. On the Fairy Continent, it is basically impossible to do without relying on powerful strength. . At this time, the dark clouds in the sky began to become thicker and thicker, and there seemed to be an invisible pressure between the sky and the earth. Gives a feeling of being unable to breathe. So Tang San had to land near the surface of the sea, and restrained his consciousness. He didn''t want to be recognized by this plane as a heresy and be killed directly. The golden red flames on Zhang Haoxuan''s body are burning more and more fiercely, and the blood in his body is undergoing a qualitative leap in the fiery burning. The blazing flame burns, the horrible breath rises, and the dark clouds in the sky are all set off a little red. "Boom!" A muffled thunder sounded. The world has changed. Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s short hair stands upright, his eyes are only wild color, open his arms, behind, a huge red lion''s light and shadow emerges, looking up to the sky and let out a silent roar. From the bloodline level, the Flame Demon Lion can be regarded as the leader of the third-order bloodline, but it can''t reach the second-order level. Therefore, if it is normal, it would not be easy for Zhang Haoxuan to become a god. At this time, his own cultivation has already expanded to the apex of Tier Nine. Hearing a crisp sound of "ding", a little golden light suddenly lit up on the forehead of the huge flaming lion. This little golden light instantly shone on Zhang Haoxuan, rendering all his flames golden. This is a bit similar to the golden sacred fire that Tang San once saw on the golden poodle. It''s just different from the characteristics of the golden flame. Among the golden flames on Zhang Haoxuan, all Tang San could feel was blazing! Unparalleled fiery. The temperature of the sea below ¡¡¡¡ all began to rise, and Zhang Haoxuan''s body gradually floated into the air. The golden flames are constantly infiltrating and burning his body, causing him to change towards goldenization as a whole. This is also the reason why all creatures want to become gods. Once they become gods, it is equivalent to a bloodline transformation, especially for those with lower-level bloodlines, this transformation will have a significant impact on their overall strength. The promotion. Of course, the second-level bloodline cannot become the first-level bloodline when it breaks through. The first-level bloodline is completely talented. However, in the process of transformation of the third-level bloodline, if the strength is sufficient, it can evolve to possess the power of the second-level bloodline. Zhang Haoxuan''s goldenization at this time belongs to this kind of transformation, his path to becoming a **** has been opened, and what he chose is a complete transformation. With such a long time of accumulation, he must choose the most beneficial way to make a breakthrough. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky gradually turned dark red. In the next instant, a blood-colored thunder and lightning fell from the sky with terrifying power and exploded on Zhang Haoxuan almost instantly. "Boom!" Zhang Haoxuan''s whole body was trembling violently, but the huge lion light behind him suddenly turned golden, and a golden flame shining on him again, renewing his scorched black body. Change back to gold. The promotion of ¡¡¡¡ God level is actually a transformation or refinement on this plane. Through the baptism of the sky thunder and the evolution of his own blood, he can reach another level of life. This process of transformation is not easy! The pain to endure is also quite large. No wonder it can break through to become a **** without a place for gods. Tang San secretly judged in his heart. In his world, if you want to truly become a god, you must have the position of gods. The position of gods is a kind of inheritance, which inherits the power of the original gods and holds a party''s authority. And on this plane, you are completely tempering yourself so that your strength can reach the level of God level. In fact, this plane does not have the gods, and without the support of the gods, naturally there is no place for gods to slander. The presence. In a sense, there is still a gap between the gods of this plane and the true gods of Tang San once that plane came from the God Realm. However, a **** who has successfully cultivated on this plane, aside from other things, his body strength definitely exceeds Tang San''s original world. is really a cruel way to break through! Moreover, Tang San could also vaguely feel that the sky thunder condensed from planes seemed to be full of malice towards him. He has completely reduced his spiritual consciousness, but when Zhang Haoxuan was hit, he still felt like his whole body was numb, as if he had to be found at any time. His spiritual core is constantly beating, and there is a feeling of breaking through. Tang San desperately suppressed with his spiritual sense, so that he would not be really attracted. This seems to be Tian Lei deliberately seducing him! With his current eighth-tier state, even if his spiritual power is at the ninth-tier peak, even if he is guarded by divine consciousness. But if you are really motivated, try to make a breakthrough. Well, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. Once the judgment of this person facing him as an outsider is truly established, the one who smashed it down is definitely not like Zhang Haoxuan''s thunder. What a terrifying existence might be. Therefore, the present Tang San''s particularly low eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, and he hopes that Tian Lei will treat him as if he does not exist. At the same time, while Zhang Haoxuan was being hacked, he silently felt the changes in the thunder. Especially the will from heaven and earth. This must be the will related to the Lord of the Planes. What he needs to judge most is whether the lord of this plane is an instinctive existence, or an existence that already has consciousness or even higher wisdom. To deal with these two different situations, he needs to use different methods. "Boom!" Another **** thunder fell from the sky, slamming Zhang Haoxuan fiercely and almost falling into the sea. "Cool!" Zhang Haoxuan roared, and the golden flames on his body became rich again. The vigorous life aura accumulated in his body was evolving while also rapidly replenishing his consumption. Although that thunder will bring terrifying offensive power, it is also tempering his physique and his spiritual sea, allowing everything he possesses to evolve to another level. Zhang Haoxuan had already prepared for this, and at this time he just released his own power continuously to withstand the thunder. The benefits of accumulating thick and thin hair became apparent at this time. After holding the thunder tribulation twice in a row, he has already begun to feel the changes in his body, and he can still bear such a thunder. You must know that in general, there are people guarding the robbers. At critical moments, there will even be a god-level powerhouse to help the robbers share a little to ensure safety. Although this will also reduce the tempering strength of the robbers. But being alive is the most important thing! Being hacked to death is not all gone. This is also the reason why the Redemption Organization did not persecute Zhang Haoxuan more. In their view, Zhang Haoxuan must be organized for shelter if he wants to overcome the catastrophe and become a god. Without the guardian of two or more god-level powerhouses, crossing the catastrophe is a very dangerous thing. Zhang Haoxuan is also bold, plus enough suppressed for so long, enough to accumulate. That''s why he dared to try to cross the catastrophe directly. He knew that if he could directly overcome the catastrophe, the benefits would be even greater. Complete tempering will give him a stronger strength after becoming a god, and even further possibilities in the future. Chapter 305： Im sorry, teacher! Thunder fell one after another, and Zhang Haoxuan was constantly being chopped down in the air, flying up again and again. Behind him, the light and shadow of the fiery red lion gradually became solid, and gradually transformed towards gold. This is undoubtedly a good sign. However, Zhang Haoxuan''s own consumption is also considerable. Now he understood why Tang San wanted him to absorb three more days of life energy, and he did his best to absorb it. At this time, in the process of crossing the catastrophe, helping him recover from his injuries, and after tempering, it is the life energy that supplements his body! The pure life energy brought by the golden tree gave him such a fast recovery speed. However, as the thunder fell one after another, these pure life energy was rapidly decreasing. . This made Zhang Haoxuan''s heart begin to feel a little nervous. He was also the first time, and he didn''t know how long this thunder tribulation would last. At least from the current situation, the sky is still gloomy, and Thunder Tribulation does not seem to be dissipating. "Boom!" Another huge thunder fell, and Zhang Haoxuan directly smashed it down. Reluctantly control the body above the sea. A feeling of emptiness began to develop in the body. Is the accumulation still not enough? Zhang Haoxuan frowned. But at this time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the sky seemed to become a little brighter, and Thunder Tribulation had a tendency to weaken. Tang San''s voice also came at this time, "Teacher, next time you are hacked, you can fall into the sea. I will help you replenish your vitality." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t speak at this time, but listening to him said this, it was a big deal in his heart. Sure enough, when the next thunder fell, it was obviously slightly smaller than before. With a "bang", Zhang Haoxuan fell from the sky and fell directly into the sea. The robbery cloud in the sky also dispersed a bit. Zhang Haoxuan, who fell into the sea, suddenly caused a large amount of mist to rise due to his own high temperature. However, in the next instant he felt that the huge life energy from the sea rushed into his body, quickly replenishing his deficit. Although there is a natural sense of rejection for the water element. But at this time, the influx of life energy still filled his empty body with a sense of comfort. "Well, this is going to succeed, right." Zhang Haoxuan was naturally in a good mood at this time and was greatly relieved. However, in the next instant, suddenly, his heart tightened. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. You know, even though he hasn''t fully become a god, he can be regarded as a demigod. His mental power has already produced some characteristics of **** consciousness, and his premonition for crisis is naturally much stronger than before. what happened? Is something wrong? At this moment, the mist was rising in front of him, so he couldn''t see the situation outside. At this moment, Tang San was dumbfounded. When Zhang Haoxuan fell into the ocean, he naturally inspired the life energy in the ocean to supplement the teacher. But at the moment he added, he seemed to feel his existence, and invisibly, there seemed to be a will swept across. Tang San closed his divine consciousness almost instantly, allowing his body to sink into the depths of the sea like a free fall. However, in the sky, the Jieyun that was about to disperse became solid again, and it seemed to be twice as large as before. Feeling the crisis, Zhang Haoxuan, who rushed out of the mist, just flew out of the sea. What he saw was three huge blood-red thunders that were as thick as a water tank coming oncoming. The previous thunder tribulations were all one after another! But this time, it became a serial thunder robbery, and it was still a powerful version. Someone who is sinking into the depths of the sea is muttering silently in his heart, teacher, I''m sorry for you! Tang San himself was indeed kind. He used the life energy in the ocean to replenish Zhang Haoxuan''s vitality with his divine consciousness. The power of the plane was particularly sensitive to this area, and the existence of his "heresy" was immediately discovered. Even though Tang San closed his divine consciousness for the first time, the power from the plane fell instantly. Faced with the three huge thunder tribulations, Zhang Haoxuan almost sank into the sea without hesitation. The surging flames rose up, trying to stop the landing of the three thunders. At this moment, a ray of white light gushed from under the sea, shining on him, causing the three huge lightnings to appear to be deflected, and did not fall directly on him. Nevertheless, Zhang Haoxuan was directly bombarded into the water by the remaining waves. Down. In an instant, the surrounding sea water vaporized, and the terrifying thunder bombarded the sea into an area of ??thousands of square meters. Zhang Haoxuan only felt that his brain was completely blank at this moment, and the whole person''s spirit and emotions seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment. What he didn''t know was that a vine quietly wrapped around his ankle, and at the moment when the thunder might raged wildly, it pulled him horizontally into the sea. Zhang Haoxuan''s tribulation has actually been completed, and the following three huge thunders are not aimed at him, but at the "heresy" in that induction. But the heresy had completely disappeared under the bombardment of thunder, and the Jieyun in the sky continued to linger for a while before it quietly dispersed. Tang San''s mouth twitched, looking at Zhang Haoxuan who was in a coma in front of him, he was also speechless for a while. When he used his divine sense to mobilize the life energy in the sea to help Zhang Haoxuan recover, he did not mean to test the plane, and he mobilized very few divine sense. But obviously, for him, an outsider, the plane has a stronger repulsive force than he imagined. This is just showing a trace of spiritual consciousness and it becomes like this. What if this is to overcome the catastrophe? Isn''t the power of the entire plane aimed at yourself? This is a big trouble! If this trouble cannot be resolved, the next Tier Nine will be his end. The most important thing is that when the strength reaches a certain level, it will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish itself, and the cultivation base will slowly and silently improve. Unless he abolished himself, otherwise, there is always one day to face the catastrophe. This is the most troublesome thing. This time of temptation made Tang San fully understand how strong the plane''s rejection of his heresy is, and it is impossible to overcome the catastrophe under such circumstances. I still have to think carefully about what to do. UU reading However, based on his knowledge of the mysteries of the universe as a **** king, Tang San could somewhat understand why the Lord of the Blue Star plane rejected him so much. Let¡¯s not say whether the Lord of this plane is instinctive or possesses the ability to think. The simplest point of view is that the Blue Star itself has extremely abundant and huge resources, otherwise it would not be possible to give birth to the Great Demon Emperor and the Celestial Emperor. Comparable to the existence of the first-level gods. Relying on the fact that a planet could possess such a huge resource, at least among the planets Tang San had seen, it was second to none. After reaching this level of energy, the direction of the future development of the Blue Star must evolve toward the level of the gods. And this is also the reason to reject Tang San. A planet with such abundant resources is too easy to be coveted by outsiders. Once controlled by a powerful foreign existence, then, when the power of the plane is absorbed, the realm of the gods achieved is not this plane, but a wedding dress for others. To put it simply, the Blue Star is like a big piece of fat in the universe. Once discovered by a powerful plane, especially the God Realm, I am afraid that it will have the idea of ??devouring it. This is also an important reason for the rejection of outsiders. Tang San even suspected that the reason why the plane has cultivated so many top powerhouses is to be able to fight against them when there is an invasion from outside. Chapter 306： Golden Chiyan Therefore, if you want to become a **** on this plane, especially to restore the cultivation of the **** king level, you really need to think of a way of thinking, a path that can create opportunities for yourself. Zhang Haoxuan was naturally fine. Under the blessing of the eye of the sky fox, and his own disaster has been completed, Tang San''s timely rescue was affected by the three thunder disasters just now, but he was already a god. His deepened **** is equivalent to being tempered by a closer baptism. Although he was injured, it was also strengthened. But at this time Tang San didn''t dare to use the life energy in the ocean to supplement him, the transfer of his divine consciousness was too dangerous. Especially since Jie Yun has just begun to disperse, it is better to be careful. So he could only pull Zhang Haoxuan''s body, and didn''t dare to expose the sea, just under the sea, pulling him in the direction when he was cruising fast. The marine creatures in the sea watched from a distance, not close, and Tang San, who had reduced his consciousness, still had a familiar and cordial aura on his body. In fact, this sea area is still close to the shallow sea of ??the Fairy Continent, and there are no too powerful marine creatures. . Swimming was much slower than flying. Although Tang San''s movement speed in the sea was already quite fast, it still took a long time before he finally dragged Zhang Haoxuan onto the shore. Lying on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves reverberating in his ears, Tang San was also tired and didn''t even want to lift his fingers. After all, he is still only the eighth rank, even if he has the prosperous nature of Xuan Tian Gong, he will still be tired. Zhang Haoxuan is still in a coma, but his body will naturally generate a suction, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish himself. He is over-consuming and needs enough time to replenish it. The best thing now is of course to return to the Golden Valley to replenish. It''s just that Tang San''s body is exhausted now, so he needs to take a break first. But at this time, his heart is extremely transparent. In his mind, Zhang Haoxuan recalled the whole process of breaking through the **** level. In this process, it is undoubtedly the blessing of the power of the plane that is testing him to cross the catastrophe. In Tang San''s perception, this process of crossing the catastrophe was actually much simpler than the Douluo Continent where he was once. When he became a **** back then, that really experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, which was not explained by a thunder catastrophe. In the end, it took a lot of hard work to finally become a **** and become a part of the gods. Of course, this is also related to his lofty position. And this plane to become a god, at least to reach this level of cultivation, is relatively the easiest in Tang San''s cognition. Yes, it is the easiest. That is to say, in this plane, the success rate of crossing the Tribulation is still quite high when practicing to the peak of Tier Nine. Zhang Haoxuan is still a human being. There is still a big gap between human physical talent and monsters, but as long as he accumulates and accumulates enough, he can still complete the catastrophe even without Tang San here today, with a success rate of at least per cent. Over eighty. This means that the lord of this plane supports the creatures of his own plane to go further. To protect itself? No, it should be more than that, more importantly, it should be for the evolution of the plane. If this plane really wants to be promoted to the level of the gods, the most important thing is a breakthrough in sublimation. To put it simply, it is the need to give birth to a powerhouse at the **** king level. Just like before his reincarnation, Tang Xuanyu, the grandson of his aunt, did it on Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing. He became a **** king and eventually became a dragon god, leading that powerful planet to complete its transformation. From a purely energy level, Denon and Pegasus are probably not as good as a blue star. On that day, both Dragon Star and Pegasus could achieve God Realm. Here, the possibility of Falan Star becoming the God Realm is even greater. And once it is achieved, it will not be an ordinary God Realm. But why hasn''t it been achieved for so many years? Where is the reason? It seems that this plane has some hidden worries. Otherwise, with such a huge resource, there is no reason not to break through! All kinds of thoughts lingered in Tang San''s mind, he knew that he had to figure out all this before he could cross the catastrophe and become a god. It is necessary for him to become a god, not only for a longer life, but also for regaining the power he once had. Only in this way can he take his wife back to the world before and reunite with his family and friends. After resting for two hours, Tang San fully recovered his strength, and after he could no longer feel the pressure from the plane, did he reappear the Jinpeng change and flew back to the Golden Valley with Zhang Haoxuan. When Zhang Haoxuan woke up from his deep sleep, the first thing he felt was warmth and vitality. The rich vitality surrounds his body, giving him a feeling of warmth all over his body. Although it doesn''t take much effort, it is very comfortable. "I was hacked to death?" Zhang Haoxuan muttered to himself in a daze. "Teacher, you are living well." A familiar voice came. Zhang Haoxuan was calm, and only then did he see Tang San and Wu Bingji beside him. He blinked, and subconsciously lowered his head to look at him. He had already changed into clean clothes. Tang San should have put on him. More importantly, he seemed to be different. "I, I succeeded?" Zhang Haoxuan looked directly at Tang San. Tang San smiled and nodded. At this moment, the Lord Mayor finally came to his senses completely, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed, he succeeded, yes, he succeeded! Break through the **** level. He immediately got up, sat cross-legged, silently feeling the changes in his body. A layer of pale golden halo immediately radiated from him, making the surrounding warmth even better. The surface of Zhang Haoxuan''s skin also added a layer of pale gold, with a sacred aura, making Wu Bingji''s eyes hot involuntarily. Achievement in the God Realm symbolizes strength in this plane, and also symbolizes longevity and the future. Even human beings become gods, after entering this level, as long as they are willing to attach to some powerful races, they are very welcome. For any monster race or spirit race race, god-level powerhouses are also very much needed. This is the foundation of a race. Zhang Haoxuan has achieved a **** level, which is quite exciting for them! Especially Wu Bingji, whose cultivation base is already at the eighth level, he is getting closer and closer to the **** level. If the mayor can do it, he will do it too! Behind Zhang Haoxuan, the golden light and shadow gradually condensed, turning into a lion full of brilliant golden flames, which looked like a golden lion. But what is different from Tang San''s rival golden poodle is that is red in his golden flames. Therefore, what Zhang Haoxuan was burning was not the golden sacred fire of the golden lion clan. But another kind of flame. But it also has certain golden characteristics. The characteristic of the golden sacred flame is that it can swallow the enemy''s power and turn it into its own power to attack. The golden red flames on Zhang Haoxuan''s body were pure super-scorching. It was a kind of flame that even the spiritual power seemed to be able to burn. After entering the **** level, he undoubtedly made a qualitative leap. Has already entered the threshold of the second-level bloodline. There is still a gap compared with the pure golden lion clan bloodline, but it is definitely stronger than other lion clan after entering the **** level. This has a direct relationship with Zhang Haoxuan''s accumulation and the fact that he has endured a powerful thunder disaster that he shouldn''t have endured. "Mayor, this is a god-level achievement! It''s really amazing. Whenever I can achieve a god-level, it will be cool." Du Bai looked at Zhang Haoxuan with envy, and said to himself. The hometown curled his lips and said, "Is there any self-knowledge? Here, even if I become a god, you can''t." Chapter 307： Re-enter the Colosseum Reading the white is rare this time without refuting, he sighed, and said: "Yes!" Of course I know his own business. He has the strongest talent. The role of the eye of the sky is undoubtedly the most top-notch. Powerful blood. But because of this, he is not a monster himself, his bloodline concentration is very limited, and it is the most difficult for the Tianhu Transformation to break through. Not to mention the **** level, whether he can break through to the seventh level is an extremely difficult thing for him now. "Take it slowly, one step at a time, and you can''t be too hasty." Tang San patted Deng Bai''s shoulder and comforted him. "Yeah. It feels very good to practice here, nourished by such a strong life energy, I feel that my blood is a little bit ready to move..." Read Bai nodded to Tang San. Not only him, but Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng felt pretty good in cultivating here after they came to the Golden Valley. The rich vitality has an excellent pregnancy effect on their bloodline power. They also understood that the reason why Zhang Haoxuan was able to break through the **** level was probably inseparable from the life energy here. Tang San¡¯s continuous formation constantly absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth in the Kerry Mountains to replenish itself, and the most powerful part of this formation is that the golden tree as the center of the formation receives the greatest moisture, and after being moisturized, the golden tree becomes It will continue to grow. As the heart of the formation, it will feed back the entire series in the process of growth, so that the series can absorb the aura of heaven and earth from farther places back, thus forming a virtuous circle. Therefore, the growth rate of the golden tree is actually increasing all the time. As long as it is given enough time, it is not difficult to grow into a towering tree. And the life energy it feeds back has great benefits for any living body. Tang San said, "Before we finish ten team battles, everyone will practice here first. Reading Brother Bai, the goal for you is to break through to Tier 6 in this process. Brother Hometown wants to break through to Tier 7." "Well, let me go." My hometown shook his fist confidently in his eyes. He had already reached the sixth-order peak, and the reason why it was difficult to break through was the same as the problem of reading white, it was the problem of bloodline strength. And here, nourished by life energy, he already felt that he was about to touch that threshold. The seventh rank is also difficult for him to break through, but once he breaks through, it will also be a qualitative leap for his strength. The control of time will be greatly improved. Zhang Haoxuan''s meditation lasted two full days, and he needed to further stabilize his realm and heal his injuries. Even if the vitality of the golden tree is nourished, the injuries he was chopped off during the tribulation will take some time to recover. And Tang San had already completed the eighth-order breakthrough, and the comrades had also finished their rest. Naturally, they would continue to return to the Colosseum to continue their battle. There are still seven team battles before they become nobles. What they didn''t know was that after the last battle, as a team that won three games in a row. Their Shrek headshot team already has some reputation. In addition to strength itself, human identity is also an important reason for fame. Although Kerry City is dominated by monsters, the main vassal race is humans. I heard that there are humans who can win three victories in team battles, which is also very stimulating for human users. They were almost completely blind, and directly became fans of Shrek''s headshot team. So much so that the Colosseum receives a large number of applications for viewing appointments every day. The reservation is for the Shrek team game. Although the human vassal cannot be richer than the monster clan, it is not without the existence of higher status among the human vassal. Especially among some relatively mild-tempered monsters, human intelligence may still be reused. Compared with the monster clan, human vassals are extremely squeezed in their lives. Most humans are constantly depressed, and they actually need to express their emotions more. However, in this monster clan world, what can be expressed for them? If one is not good, it is possible to face life and death, and to live carefully every day. Therefore, when they learned that there was a human team that was able to defeat the monsters in the Colosseum and killed them grandiosely. Still get a headshot every time. For the human vassals, it is really too exciting and too bloody. This is blatantly killing the monsters who persecuted them! This is definitely a cool thing. Therefore, even if the ticket price is high, they are still very willing to go to the Colosseum to witness with their own eyes how their compatriots defeated the powerful monster clan. This brought them a very strong excitement and a yearning. Longing for human beings to be superior to monsters. This, even Tang San had never expected it before. Therefore, when the Shrek team came to the Colosseum again, it was immediately received. Still the bloodthirsty demon ape, but his attitude has changed a lot, "Welcome back. Are you ready to accept the next challenge?" This time, it used a challenge instead of the previous few times. It looked like a dead person. "When can it be arranged?" Wu Bingji asked. The Bloodthirsty Ape immediately said: "It can be arranged right away. If the fastest, you can have your fourth round of competition tonight. I may as well tell you that the ticket reservations for your game are very hot. Moreover, there are many of your family members. Humans also want to watch your game. It seems that they are going to cheer you on." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji was stunned first, then turned to look at Tang San and his friends. At this moment, no matter it was him or the eyes of other people, there was a scorching heat. The bloodthirsty demon ape watched coldly, naturally seeing the changes in their emotions. This was also the purpose of what he said just now, which was to stimulate this team to participate in more games. Who wins and who loses is not important to the Colosseum, what matters is how to grab the benefits. Hot matches, topical matches, and more markets can be opened. For example, the above has been approved, and the next game starts, it is necessary to open the game of which humans or monsters can win. This kind of racial antagonism is the most stimulating enthusiasm It''s just that humans didn''t have such a chance before. Although human vassals are poor, they can''t stand the large number! And the monster clan is absolutely impossible to bet on the human aspect in this kind of handicap. Relatively speaking, the odds are definitely higher for humans. Therefore, as long as the Shrek team continues to win, the Colosseum will be able to make a lot of money. And if they lose, there is no loss to the Colosseum, after all, they are just drawing in the handicap. The more people bet, the more they earn. "Then please help us arrange. We can still live here before the game, right?" Wu Bingji asked. He doesn''t want to spend any more money to stay in a hotel, even though they are quite rich now. "sure." After arranging a place for the Shrek team, the Bloodthirsty Demon immediately went to arrange the game. However, the final game time is not that night, but the night of the next day. The reason given by the Bloodthirsty Ape is that the Colosseum takes time to arrange. What the Shrek team living in the Colosseum did not know was that the news that they were about to play the game again spread throughout Kerry City almost immediately. And this news also excited the human vassals of Kerry City. Chapter 308： All will come together, the dawn of mankind The Colosseum handicap was opened, and in addition to the timetable, a win-loss handicap was deliberately opened. There is no doubt that this is the game between humans and monsters. The vast majority of human vassals cannot afford to buy tickets to enter the game to watch the game, but it is possible to bet on them! Even if it''s just a bet on a demon coin or a demon coin, when the number of people hides, it is still a considerable number. Because of this game, Kerry City immediately set off a large-scale betting that has not appeared in a long time. A large number of human vassals came to the betting point of the Colosseum and invested their money in the Shrek team. The Colosseum even publicized the previous three battles of the Shrek team. There are even some deliberately disparaging the taste of monster clan team battles. . This will naturally make the human team more excited, and make the monsters who are extremely concerned about fighting beasts very dissatisfied. The amount of betting is also rising. Tang San and five people have been resting in the room, arranging tactics and adjusting their status. Early the next morning, they saw the bloodthirsty demon ape again. The Bloodthirsty Ape told them that because of the sensation they caused, from the beginning of this game, in addition to winning bonuses, as long as they can defeat their opponents, they can also be divided into a certain percentage of the total amount of betting. money. This is the draw. In the fourth game, their rake was one-thousandth, and for every more winning streak, the rake would be 0.5% more. This is the reward for the winner. Generally speaking, it is only after six consecutive victories under normal circumstances. But because of their particularity, this one started. After all, if humans can win ten consecutive victories and obtain noble qualifications, this would be too exciting for all human vassals. Don''t underestimate it is only one thousandth, because the total betting amount is huge, this is also a pretty big number, and this one thousandth also includes the box office split. Of course, the most profitable is the Colosseum, because for all bets, they have to draw 10% of the winner as a handling fee. Wu Bingji didn''t have much idea about the number of draws, because they didn''t know the scale of betting. But Tang San faintly guessed that this is likely to become the bulk of their income. Of course, the premise is to win the game. If you lose, you die, so naturally you don''t have to mention anything. He also understands that it may not be easy to deal with the next game! As night falls, tonight, it''s not just the lights in the Colosseum. Outside the Colosseum, there is also a huge crowd. Guan Longjiang stood far away on the roof of a taller house. From his position, he can see the general situation of the Colosseum in his direction. When he saw a large number of human vassals, especially many human vassals with patches on their clothes but still flocking to the Colosseum, his eyes couldn''t help but become a little moist. What do humans need most? What is needed most is hope, yes, it is hope. To live in the world of monsters and spirits, for humans, it is a dayless darkness and an eternally cold winter night. If human beings are just low-level intelligent creatures, they might not feel so obvious yet. But because human beings have smart genes and developable wisdom, they hope to see the light even more. Salvation is established for this reason. However, the enemy they have to face is too powerful. The human beings oppressed by the powerful forces of the monsters and spirits do not even have a chance to breathe. Only as a vassal or even relying on the blood inheritance from the monster clan to have some power. In this world, it is too difficult for human beings to live. Don''t look at the status of these human vassals higher than that of slaves. But in fact, every human vassal actually carries a shame. Without mothers being abused by monsters, there would be no chance for them to survive. Most of their mothers will be killed. The enmity of killing mothers and human vassals can never really be attributed to the monsters and spirits. Of course, for these two powerful races, they also don''t need human return at all. In their eyes, humans are just ants. And now, it is in the darkness and cold of this skyless day. A human team named Shrek actually brought a cluster of flames. At this moment, is it not the posture that a single spark can start a prairie fire? The streets around the Colosseum are full of humans, except for the passages cleared by the guards, humans can be seen everywhere. They were muttering, and some were praying. Pray for the team that belongs to them. The blood is connected, so they don''t have any other hesitations, and they all stand on Shrek''s side. Even though he knew that he might lose his savings, he still chose to bet on support. The human vassals do not bet on the timetable, they all bet on the win-loss game. Although they are very poor, but at this moment, they are, united! This is human! At this moment, the human beings have shown unprecedented unity. Guan Longjiang slowly squatted on the roof, tears in his eyes would overflow at any time, such a scene, such a scene... Never before! This is a situation that seems to have never happened before in human history. Such a united mind, this is the real hope of mankind! He didn''t expect that the things he strongly opposed would eventually develop into this way. But he also deeply felt the flame hidden in the human heart, the flame of resistance to oppression. Although the current humans are far from being able to compete with the monsters and spirits. But at least, deep inside human beings are not completely surrendered. If there is a chance, and there is a real chance to be placed in front of them, then mankind can be united and united in one mind. Taking a deep breath, the expression on Guan Longjiang''s face gradually relaxed. He subconsciously clenched his fist, "Come on! Little guys. Maybe you really are about to start performing miracles. Regardless of victory or defeat, this cohesion, the dawn of hope is shining!" The match was about to begin, and Tang San and the others were once again taken to the waiting zone. The bloodthirsty demon ape surprisingly didn''t leave directly this time, but looked at them with some weird eyes. "Is there anything else?" Wu Bingji asked. The bloodthirsty demon ape smiled and said, "It''s okay, but I think it''s better to tell you something. Now, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is outside the Colosseum, where thousands of humans have gathered. The vassal. It should be praying for you to win. Most of them also participated in the betting on the outcome of this game, and they all bet on you. You don¡¯t know that you are in the hearts of the human vassals in the city. What a high status they have. They seem to see hope in you." After listening to his words, the five members of the Shrek team couldn''t help being shocked. Tang San''s eyes changed in an instant, as smart as him, and almost instantly thought of the key point. And in his heart, an unspeakable excitement also arises. The source of this excitement is: human beings are not numb! For a race, the terrible thing is never enslavement, but numbness. The insensitive ethnic group has no chance. And what did this gathering prove? It proved that there was a fire in their hearts that could be ignited at any time. There are so many humans in the entire Fairy Continent. Such a huge human base, really united, is also a big force! Tang San didn''t show anything on the surface, but he understood that the next battle of the Shrek team was not just for themselves, but also for the people of Kerry City to truly see the light. From the dawn of mankind. Chapter 309： Earth Demon Bull and Red-crowned Crane Demon The bloodthirsty demon said with a smile: "So, you better win, otherwise, there will be a lot of disappointed humans! Time is almost up, let''s go." As a monster clan, it didn''t realize how much impact this incident had on humans. After all, the monster clan has always been aloof, and they will never think that weak human beings will have a heart of resistance. Wu Bingji''s eyes were cold and determined, and the four people who followed him had different changes in their hearts. But the same thing is burning, that is: mission! The huge gate in front of him slowly opened, and the sound of the mountain whistling and the tsunami sounded. And this time, when Tang San and the others saw the light outside, they also saw that the gate of the Colosseum opposite them was also opening at the same time. Yes, this time it was not that they played early, but they played at the same time as their opponents. . This also means that the Colosseum recognizes their strength. "Come on!" Wu Bingji clenched his fists and waved vigorously. "Come on!" Everyone shouted together, and then walked out with their heads high. Cheers, restlessness, anger, roars, one after another in the stands. Most of the audience in the stands are still monsters. However, in an inconspicuous corner, a group of nearly a hundred humans with relatively brighter clothes was still caught by Tang San. They were also shouting something, but their voices were completely drowned out by the sound of the monster clan. With the purple magic pupil, Tang San could vaguely recognize their mouth shapes, and what they were shouting was: Come on Shrek! Humans, come on! Taking a deep breath, the long-lost soreness rippled on the tip of his nose, Tang San silently said in his heart: Humans, come on! At this time, their opponents have also entered the field. Different from the same race in the previous battle, this time their opponents, the five opponents, are no longer a combination of the same race. Walking in the forefront are two burly men with a height of three meters away, unusually broad shoulders, and a pair of sturdy black horns on their heads. Their skin is dark and rough, and their muscles are as intimidating as steel. They all wear metal helmets on their heads. They were naked, each holding a wooden stake in each hand, but on it seemed to be a weapon engraved with blood red marks. This is¡­ Tang San thought for a while before distinguishing the opponent''s race, the bull demon''s lineage, and the weapons in their hands were named totem poles. It is a powerful weapon that has been blessed after many years of sacrifices by the tribe. Judging from the body shape and the ability to use totem poles, these two bull monsters should be the mainstay of the bull monster line of the earth bull! The Earth Demon Cow is known as one of the eight strongest fighters of the Tianyu Empire. Eight of the strongest fighters, the other seven are strong fighters. The Bull Demon is not a strong clan, only the Earth Demon Bull is different. They have the strength, tenacity, super defense of the bull clan, the fighting power that is not afraid of death, and the totem pole that represents the peak combat power of the bull demon in their hands. The bull demon line does not have a golden bloodline, and the bull demon ruler is the totem sacrificial offering. The Earth Demon Bull only obeys the order of the totem sacrifice. With totem poles, they are extremely terrifying existence on the battlefield. As one of the eight strongest fighters of the Tianyu Empire, they are definitely worthy of existence. The Earth Demon Cows above the seventh rank are eligible to be awarded totem poles, and the strength of the two Earth Demon Cows in front of them should be around the eighth rank. Their eyes are cold and their breath is deep. The totem pole in his hand exudes a **** breath, and it also seems to contain a mysterious power. Among the bull monsters, it is precisely because of the existence of the earth magic bull that they can gain a foothold in the Tianyu Empire and not become a vassal race like the pig monster. Fifty thousand earth demon bull fighters are the true confidence of the bull demon clan. That is the strength to dare to face any strong clan. Behind the two Earth Demon Bull warriors, walking in the center is a tall and slender man. It looks very similar to a human being, with a white outfit that outlines a human-like figure. There is a bunch of red hair in the center of a white hair. The eyes are long and narrow, and the cold light in the eyes flickers, looming. Holding a long sword in his hand. Long sword Senhan, at first glance, was not an ordinary weapon, but a powerful existence endowed with a magic circle. This is? Red-crowned crane demon? One kind is very noble, and the peak of the race even possesses the existence of the Great Demon Emperor. And the Red-crowned Crane Demon in front of him definitely has a ninth-level cultivation base. The red-crowned crane demon possesses high intelligence and talent for using weapons, especially swords. The great demon emperor of the line of the red-crowned crane demon is also called the sword sage demon emperor. Although the number of this vein is small, almost all of them are strong. Just by looking at these three, you can imagine that Tang San and their opponents today must have been carefully selected. Behind the Red-crowned Crane Demon, there are two more of the same clan, that is, two fox clan. It was just something Tang San hadn''t seen before. A man and a woman, the long hair on their heads and the tail behind them are all gray. If you look closely, you can find that the tips of the gray-white hair are strangely dark blue. This is... Blue Fox? Specially good at mental power, good at various auxiliary abilities, Blue Fox! Tang San''s gaze swept over the five opponents, this battle was not easy to fight! The most difficult thing to deal with was that Red-crowned Crane Demon, a ninth-tier existence with a quasi-first-level bloodline. It is also the ninth rank, the bloodline level is different, and the strength gap is also huge. The reason why the Red-crowned Crane Demon is said to be a quasi-first-level bloodline instead of a first-level is because the strength of the sword sage demon emperor ranks low among the demon emperors, and becoming an emperor does not only rely on the power of the bloodline. Why is there a small number of applicants for team battles in the Colosseum? In addition to the almost mortal ending of the loser, what is more important is that those who dare to sign up are truly strong. Without real top strength, who would risk his life? Not only that, but also almost all desperadoes, who want money but not life, will come to fight team battles. Although the opponent''s team combination is not perfect, it is obviously quite powerful. The Red-crowned Crane Demon should be the strongest point. The Earth Demon Bull holds a totem pole to attack and defend together, which is very powerful. The support abilities of the two blue foxes are certainly not low, and when combined, the entire team will inevitably have stronger combat power. Tang San whispered: "Big Brother, give me the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Leave the rest to you." Wu Bingji turned to look at him, "Should we still be the blizzard?" Of course, he also saw the strength of his opponent. Tang San silently shook his head and said: "The totem pole of the Earth Demon Bull should have the ability to dispel. UU reading Snowstorm may not be able to have enough influence on them. Not to mention the other party has assistance. You Use ice to target the Earth Demon Cow. The other party knows that we have a teleportation disk, and should not dare to leave the two blue fox demon easily. The main attack should be the red-crowned crane demon. I block the red-crowned crane demon. You will attack from a distance. His four opponents are nothing. Senior Brother Hometown and Senior Sister Orange, try to interrupt Blue Fox''s support ability." "Understood." Hometown and Cheng Zicheng nodded in response. The tactical arrangement did not last too long, and at this time the host in the stands had already made his habitual high-pitched voice. "Today''s battle is bound to be exciting. Whether Shrek can continue their headshot journey or whether the Sword Demon team continues to move forward, let us wait and see, the timetable has opened, and everyone can place bets. The game, right away Start!" This time the waiting time was longer than expected. This allowed the opposing teams of the two teams to look at each other. The Red-crowned Crane Demon¡¯s eyes were always fixed on Wu Bingji. Obviously, in the information they received, Wu Bing Ji must be the core of the team, with a Tier 8 cultivation base, before successively killing Tier 9 opponents, his incredible ice needle technique has left a deep impression on the Colosseum. The headshot of the Shrek team almost came from him. Chapter 310： Coalescence "Fight, let''s start!" Finally, with the host''s shout, the fourth team battle of Shrek officially kicked off. The auras of both sides rose almost instantly, and the two Earth Demon Bulls rushed forward, holding the Totem Pole in their hands high, and at the same time, they launched a charge towards the Shrek team. The two blue fox demon in charge of assistance followed closely behind them, swaying their tails lightly and moving forward quickly. What you can see is that in their eyes, the blue light flashes, and they are obviously already mobilizing their blood talents. The Red-crowned Crane Demon remained motionless. Behind it, a pair of white wings suddenly opened. Yes, the Red-crowned Crane Demon can fly! The light of the inconspicuous long sword in his hand disappeared completely, turning into a dark black. He stared at Wu Bingji coldly, and immediately made Wu Bingji feel like a thorn on his back. On the Shrek team''s side, Cheng Zicheng stretched his wings for the first time and rushed into the air. The others released their own bloodline demon gods. When Wu Bingji raised his hand, two ice needles flew towards the two Earth Demon Cows respectively. . The Earth Demon Cow didn''t dare to neglect, and in the process of forwarding, the totem pole in his hand smashed directly towards the ground. Accompanied by two roars, the runes on the totem pole burst out with a dazzling light, and the shock wave covered a large area in front. The two ice needles suddenly burst, and the front end ejected a second time, almost instantly drilling into the shock wave. But at this moment, the totem pole suddenly zoomed in and blocked the ice needle. The ice element seemed to lose its brilliance at this instant, and the two ice needles disappeared in the next instant after the second acceleration. As Tang San had expected, these two totem poles actually had the ability to dispel. This kind of dispelling is not simply dispelling the elements, but dispelling various negative effects and also dispelling energy attacks. It is not as thorough as the element peeling, but it is quite extraordinary to block instantly within a certain range. At this moment, two rays of light had already lit up from the hands of the blue fox demon behind the two Earth Demon Cows, and the two blue rays fell on the Earth Demon Cow at the same time. Suddenly, the body of the Earth Demon Bull swelled, with a low roar in its mouth, and its eyes turned blood red in an instant. Bloodthirsty! The Earth Demon Cow originally had a body that was more than three meters high and directly swelled to more than four meters. The totem pole in his hand was raised high, and the second fall, a strong shock wave erupted again. Accompanied by a deafening roar, the shock wave was like a mountain overwhelming. Coming from the Shrek team. At this moment, the halo appeared at the feet of the Shrek team. In the next instant, they had teleported out of thin air and disappeared in place, allowing the shock wave to pass by. Almost in the next instant of appearance, Wu Bingji had already fired two ice needles in his hand again, and flew straight to the two blue fox monsters. But at this moment, a figure swooped down almost instantaneously, and the sharp sword light burst out, turning into a bit of cold star and rushing straight to the Wubingji thorn. Before the sword arrived, Wu Bingji felt like he had been pierced, and his hair trembled instantly. Time is stagnant! The leaping figure paused in the air for a moment, and at this moment, a figure silently stood in front of Wu Bingji. It was Tang San! Tang San didn''t know when he had already added a warhammer, the skybreaking hammer! Rotating his body, he smashed it with a hammer, and went straight to the opponent to smash it. With a crisp "ding", Tang San''s body shook violently, and the chaotic cloak hammer technique could not be connected, but the figure that fell down also flew upside down, his body flipped in the air for a week, and his back wings opened and stabilized. Live shape. At this moment, the two ice needles had already shot in the direction of the blue fox demon, but a strange scene appeared at this moment. The silhouettes of the two blue fox demon suddenly became illusory, leaped forward, and instantly merged into the two Earth Demon Cows, causing two blue lights and shadows to light up above their heads. The totem pole shook the ground, and immediately, under the eruption of power, the ice needle shattered. Fit? When the Earth Demon Cow was combined by the blue fox demon, the red eyes of the bloodthirsty eyes were instantly replaced by blue. The original madness disappeared, but the strength of the body was still there. Seeing this scene, the members of the Shrek team understood that today''s battle might be troublesome. In order to deal with them, the Great Colosseum chose this swordsman team not only for its strength, but also for its pertinence. The sword is naturally the red-crowned crane demon, but this demon is not just the earth demon bull, but the combination of the earth demon bull and the blue fox demon. After the earthquake, the two totem poles of the Earth Demon Bull flared up, their blue light soared, and their speed soared instantly, as if they were a bulldozer, they rushed towards the Shrek team. Every time they rush forward, the light on their bodies will be stronger, and the air shock waves they will push will also be stronger. When they are combined, the two Earth Demon Cows clearly already have the strength close to the ninth rank, and no matter what Whether it is physical strength or mental strength, there is no shortcoming. Tang San frowned slightly, the sword aura of the Red-crowned Crane Demon was not so easy to block, blocking the opponent''s sword, he could clearly feel the strong penetrating characteristics of the opponent''s sword light, and the sharp sword aura penetrated. He is going to be raging inside him. He knew that if he wanted to defeat his opponent today, he wouldn''t be able to do without some real skills. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s face was indifferent, and his figure flashed forward again. It didn''t try to bypass Tang San. The dark long sword in his hand turned into a sword light, and went straight to cover Tang San. Wu Bingji brought Cheng Zicheng from his hometown and the sky to meet the two Earth Demon Cows. The real test of the team battle seems to have started from this battle and finally arrived. Wu Bingji''s face was condensed, and the ice under his feet had condensed, and an ice path had been spread horizontally. He had used this ability the first time he competed with Tang San. On the ice path, his control of the ice element would become stronger, and he could move quickly at the same time. Practicing the ice needle technique, not only is the ice needle improving, but his control of the entire ice element is also much better than before. Many unimaginable manipulations can almost be completed now. The hometown didn''t use the tail hammer to meet the opponent. After all, he only had the sixth-order cultivation base. No matter how subtle the chaotic cloak hammer method was, there was no way for his sixth-order physique to collide with people''s close to the ninth-order physique. Behind Wu Bingji, his eyes dazzled with light, a light yellow halo rose up, and Wu Bingji in front of him suddenly became swift. Dubai ran to the side quickly. After using the teleportation disk once, it took a period of time before it could be teleported again, and it could not be used continuously. As a team with no frontal combat effectiveness, of course he had to run farther. In the air, Cheng Zicheng¡¯s delicate body has hovered rapidly, like a circle of golden wheels spinning at high speed, and the golden wing cloak is quickly accumulating power The shock wave of horror is approaching at this moment, and the two earth magic cows ''S rampage has approached the front of Wu Bingji. At this moment, their bodies suddenly stagnated, and there was a noticeable pause. And this pause caused the shock wave that continued in front of them to break slightly. Time changes! At this moment, Wu Bingji stepped on the ice path and moved quickly. At the same time, he had already condensed an ice spear in his hand. The ice spear flew out like lightning, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. In the next moment after the pause, the Earth Demon Cow almost quickly recovered its ability to move. With the blessing of the blue fox demon, their mental defenses were very strong, and the time change could only control them for a short time. The totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Bull on the left waved and threw it at the ice spear. But the ice spear was already actively exploding in mid-air, and the explosive power accelerated a second time! Ice Needle Evolution Edition! Second acceleration! Chapter 311： Crisis of Team Shrek The light blooms on the totem pole, dispersing and releasing again. But this time, the size of the ice spear was not so easy to disperse. Affected by the dispersal, the light on the surface of the ice spear dimmed for a few minutes, but the next moment, it still fell on the Earth Demon Bull. On the surface of the Earth Demon Bull¡¯s body, a blue Yingying mask suddenly rose, and the ice spear burst, and the Earth Demon Bull stiffly stopped its forward movement, but the ice spear only stiffened it, but it couldn¡¯t directly. Pierce it. Blue Fox Shield! At the same time, Cheng Zicheng, who was accumulating energy in the air, dropped from the sky in an instant, and went straight to the stopped Earth Demon Cow to cut it away. The time change in the hometown was released again, causing another Earth Demon Cow to pause, and at the same time, he retreated quickly. He is now the main controller among the three and must keep a good distance. . Wu Bingji stepped on the ice path and moved back horizontally again, taking a virtual shot with his right hand. An ice wall was already blocking the front of the second Earth Demon Cow. The ice wall burst instantly, not by the opponent, but actively exploded as soon as the opponent hits. The shock wave in front of the Earth Demon Bull broke through, and the body shape also stopped again. It was immediately contained. They had already launched a three-on-four full-scale battle here, and Tang San on the other side had also fought the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The ability attached to the long sword in the hands of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is penetration. This long sword was not made by a master trainer, but a part of its body, which was transformed by the long mouth of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The sword of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is one body with itself, and it is tempering his sword all the time. When the dark sword body is pierced out, it is not only extremely fast, but also has a strong aura that can break ten thousand magic with one sword. However, under the first collision with Tang San before, it didn''t feel good either. The smashing feature of the Sky Breaker also makes it very uncomfortable. Although Shatter couldn''t directly damage its sword, but the shock that smashed characteristics also made it unable to maintain its own sword energy at that time. But the second attack was different. Its speed was extremely fast, and that sword light went straight to cover Tang San, not planning to fight recklessly, but to directly pierce Tang San with his own super skill. Tang San was holding the Skybreaking Hammer, and when the opponent''s sword light approached him, his figure suddenly became illusory, and the overlapping silhouettes made the Red-crowned Crane Demon dazzled. Most of the sword light stabbed in the empty space. The ghost and shadow are lost. At the same time, Tang San revolved, using the chaotic cloak hammer method, and the heavy hammer went straight to the body of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The cyan light shines on the surface of the sky-breaking hammer, and the wind bursts, covering the area. "Chichichi" a series of air blasts sounded, Feng Gang was pierced by sword light one after another, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon dodged flexibly, also avoiding Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer. And under the blessing of the element of wind, Tang San''s ghost shadow was so fast that he didn''t give him a chance to be physically present, and the two sides immediately entangled. The Red-crowned Crane Demon was very shocked at this time. If the opponent was just fast, it was nothing to it. But the key is that the opponent''s magical footwork makes it impossible to lock its sword intent. The red-crowned crane demon''s abilities are all on the sword, and the sword intent, sword light, and sword aura are extremely powerful. No matter what kind of ability the opponent is, they can be broken with the sword. This is the Dao of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. But an opponent that could not be locked, and the power of the heavy hammer was extraordinary, and for a while, it also made it feel like it was impossible to start. It was really reluctant to fight Tang San recklessly. In its view, he is a skill type, and the bigger opponent should be the one who casts the ice needle. Not only it, but the audience in the stands also saw some clues at this time. Tang San, who did not show up in the previous team battles, displayed such a strong melee ability at this time, and he just got stuck. The Red-crowned Crane Demon, known for its close combat, didn''t seem to be stunned yet. How can this not make people surprised. But on the other side, the conditions of the Shrek team were not so good. The Earth Demon Cow possessed by the blue fox demon is very difficult to deal with. The Earth Demon Cow that Cheng Zicheng attacked was not affected by the freezing for too long, and the totem pole in his hand was thrown away, flying into the air like a storm. Every heavy collision will knock Cheng Zicheng away, and although Cheng Zicheng¡¯s golden-winged cloak keeps leaving marks on the totem pole, she herself suffers more shocks. After three consecutive collisions, she has to fly in. Adjusting in the air, a pair of wings are constantly trembling, and then continuous collision may even become difficult to fly. After the other Earth Demon Bull broke through the ice wall, although it was affected and controlled by the various ice element skills of the Wubing Period, it still steadily moved forward. With its strong defensive power and terrifying power, it was moving step by step. The hometown is close. The Wu Bingji is fast and has the control of the ice element, but the speed in the hometown is not fast! What¡¯s even more frightening is that the bodies of these two Earth Demon Cows are still getting bigger in the constant battle. They seem to be a progressive enhancement of auxiliary ability. Their power is also becoming more and more terrifying, and they have gradually entered. The threshold of Tier Nine. At this time, the shortcomings of the Shrek team appeared, that is, the lack of an existence that could block the enemy from the front. Wu Bingji didn''t have too much energy to use his ice element to control the powerful time. He had to constantly use various ice walls and ice shields to block in order to delay the opponent''s forward pace. Although the time in the hometown has become stronger, the difference in level makes him have limited control over the opponent. Although Cheng Zicheng¡¯s golden-winged cloak is sharp, she can only use her speed advantage to harass her opponents by relying on her speed advantage to constrain an earth bull demon. This is already a level 7 cultivation base she can do. The greatest extent. The Earth Demon Cow is getting closer and closer to the hometown, and under the continuous use of time changes, the mental power consumption of the hometown is quite large. He thought about it, and he kept thinking about countermeasures, but he knew very well that there was no possibility of blocking others'' totem poles with his tail hammer. At this time, in this battle scene, the reader in the distance could only be anxious, he didn''t dare to enter the battlefield now, and naturally he couldn''t use it either in the Spirit Ascension Array or the Teleportation Array. His blessing of Qi Luck had already been imposed on his partners, and now he could only watch his partners fall into a dangerous situation. He began to have doubts about himself. In his previous hunch, he clearly predicted that there should be no risk in today''s game! However, the current situation is getting worse and worse. Although Tang San kept entangled with his opponent by relying on the ghostly fans, UU reading , but the opponent''s sword aura became more and more fierce, able to block such a Tier 9 powerhouse, Tang San has already shown Now that he is very strong, what can I ask of him? How to do? what do I do? Reading Bai''s heart kept trembling. Tianhubian was hailed as the top bloodline talent, but he only had a Tier 5 cultivation base, but found that he couldn''t do anything at all now. It''s like when facing a winged tiger at the beginning, seeing the partners in trouble. Tang San''s situation at this time is indeed getting worse and worse, the red-crowned crane demon sword aura is vertical and horizontal, although he is afraid of his sky-breaking hammer, the vertical and horizontal sword aura is making the space for his ghost fans to show more and more. The smaller, and even if the sword energy is scattered, once it accidentally penetrates into his body, it will have a bad effect in his body. Those sword auras seemed to be alive, attacking him all pervasively. Every sword aura can exist in the air for at least two seconds, and more and more sword auras are like more and more opponents besieging him. This red-crowned crane demon is indeed very strong! This is the reason why the other party is unwilling to face him head-on, obviously because they have already gained the upper hand on the other side of the battlefield. Is Tang San really unable to take his opponent? of course not. Chapter 312： Blood Vessel Burning Ice Spirit Change Dubai''s hunch was correct. If Tang San made an all-out effort, this battle would naturally be resolved. But in the face of such a situation, he did not rush to break out, just hope that his partners can have a real exercise in the face of such pressure. In the Colosseum, they are facing a real crisis of life and death, facing life and death, either fear or erupt! "boom!" The hometown finally faced the Earth Demon Cow. Despite being blocked by the ice shield, time became slow. But the totem pole finally arrived. When the tail hammer of the hometown collided with the opponent''s totem pole, he was already flying in shock. The scale on the surface of the tail hammer was ruptured and it was obviously shrunk. The body of the hometown flew out laterally. Although his defense power was good, the impact was too strong. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was already injured. . Seeing that his hometown was shaken off, Wu Bingji only felt the blood rushing to his head, and he shouted angrily, and the ice elemental aura around his body surged. His body flickered, and he rushed to the Earth Demon Bull who wanted to chase like lightning. There was a sneer at the corner of Earth Demon Bull''s mouth, are you close? My favorite is getting close. The totem pole in his hand slammed into the ground like lightning, with a muffled "bang", the earth cracked, and the terrifying shock wave directly lifted Wu Bingji''s body. What''s more terrifying was that the dispersal effect was released, letting Wu Bingji The ice mist around the body weakened greatly. With the help of the counter-shock force, the totem pole in his hand swung horizontally, and went straight to Wu Bingji to smash it. With Wu Bingji''s physical defensive power, if he was hit by it, he would almost certainly die. But at this moment, a golden light instantly swooped down, hugged Wu Bingji and flew out. It was Cheng Zicheng. Seeing her comrades in danger, she immediately gave up her opponent and came here to rescue. However, the other Earth Demon Bull had no intention of chasing her at all. With the blessing of the blue fox demon, these two earth demon cows have extremely accurate grasp of the battle situation. This kind of team fight, as long as the opponent has attrition, it is almost certain to lose. It is undoubtedly difficult to have the hometown of time change, so I will solve it first. Wu Bingji was held by Cheng Zicheng and flew up. At this moment, he quickly calmed down. His eyes flickered, and he knew that if he couldn''t make a breakthrough, then the team was likely to collapse, and he had to watch all his partners die in front of him. The purple-golden light flickered in his eyes. At this moment, his mental power had been raised to the extreme. "Orange, let me go, you get out of the way." Cheng Zicheng let go of her hands when she heard the words, and she could feel that Wu Bingji seemed to have changed at this moment. A layer of ice-blue light suddenly burst out of Wubingji''s body, and the dazzling ice-blue halo bloomed in an instant, and the air in the entire Colosseum seemed to drop several degrees at this instant. As the team leader, as the big brother of everyone, Wu Bingji has only one obsession in his heart at this moment. In any case, he must let his younger brothers and sisters go back alive. Spiritual power is burning, blood is boiling. His own ice element ran wildly, and his body was suspended in the air under the load of the ice element. With his right hand waved, an ice-blue light fell from the sky, not attacking the opponent, but directly on the hometown. Suddenly, the solid ice shrouded in an instant, turning into an ice coffin that encompassed the hometown. In the next instant, he was hit by the Earth Demon Bull, but the ice coffin was cracked but not broken, showing the toughness of the ice. The blue flame rose from Wu Bingji''s body at this instant, and the blood was burning! He was desperately desperate. The burning blood will greatly increase his strength in a short time, but after burning, it is likely to cause irreversible sequelae to himself. If the burning time is too long, the blood will even dry up and die. But at this time he can no longer take care of so much. All he wanted was to defeat the opponent. Bloodline burning is not something that anyone can do. Only a strong bloodline has this foundation, and one''s own mental power must be strong enough to stimulate the bloodline to produce a burning effect. In the face of life and death crisis, Wu Bingji finally exploded with blood-burning power when he saw that his friends were about to be killed by the enemy. An ice spear suddenly condensed in his hand, it was a crystal clear ice spear like blue crystal. The power of Wu Bingji''s own burning blood madly poured into the ice spear. When this ice spear appeared in his hand, the two Earth Demon Cows on the ground almost looked up at him at the same time. Even the Red-crowned Crane Demon who attacked Tang San stopped for a moment. Because they all clearly felt the strong sense of crisis from the air. The burning icy blue flame looked so magnificent in the air. That is firmness, and even more decisiveness. Resolute at all costs. Wu Bingji was using his life to ignite the power of the ice spear in his hand. "Big brother!" Cheng Zicheng was the closest to him, and she could clearly feel the vitality of Wu Bingji''s body at this time was fading rapidly. From small to large, she was deeply attracted by him since the first time she saw Wu Bingji. He always wears a gentle smile and always takes care of every schoolboy and school girl. Answer questions for everyone, and take everyone to practice together. He is the eldest brother of all the students and an object of admiration by everyone. He is strong and helpful, and everyone likes him. The ignorant girl has already secretly promised her heart after not knowing when she gets older. As she grows older, her love keeps accumulating. She once heard Teacher Mu Yunyu say that like is light love, and love is deep like. She didn''t know whether her likes were deep enough, but she always understood that as long as she could be with him, she would be very happy. But at this moment, when she really felt Wu Bingji''s vitality fading, and felt that this great Colosseum was about to bring death, the love in her heart seemed to explode and ignited her heart. On the ground, I felt a huge threat from the Wu Bingji, and the eyes of the two Earth Demon Bulls flickered. This is obviously the blue fox demon blessing their IQ. They suddenly ran towards each other quickly, and one of the Earth Demon Bulls held a totem in their hands The column was raised horizontally, and another Earth Demon Cow suddenly jumped up and stepped on its totem pole It shook it with all its strength below, and suddenly slammed the huge body of the Earth Demon Cow above by the force of that stepping. Shaking it up, he went straight to Wu Bingji, who was about ten meters away from the ground, and slammed into it. Its purpose is simple, it is to interrupt Wu Bingji''s attack and knock him down from the air. "Ah!" At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and then, the entire Colosseum suddenly became bright, as if there was a small sun in the sky, and the dazzling golden light made all the spectators watch the battle. The viewers'' sights couldn''t help but condense over. The golden streamer was like a falling meteor in the high-speed rotation, and instantly collided with the earth demon cow that rose into the sky. Amid the violent roar, the totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Cow was cut off by a small half. Its strong chest was also splashed with blood, and its huge body fell straight to the ground. The golden figure was also flew out by a violent bullet and fell into the distance. At this moment, a blue ray of light descended from the sky as if going through the sky and the earth, chasing the fallen Earth Demon Bull''s body in a flash. Chapter 313： Iron ball The strong body of the Earth Demon Bull instantly solidified in the sky, and a strange situation appeared on it. It was the male blue fox demon possessing its body. At this time, it seemed to want to escape from the Earth Demon Bull. It came out, but only halfway away, it and the body of the Earth Demon Cow had already turned into blue ice sculptures, falling from the sky together, and fell to the ground fiercely. Most of the blue flame on Wu Bingji''s body was instantly extinguished, and his body fell from the air. With this blow, he had already tried his best. Cheng Zicheng, who was about to fall to the ground in the distance, suddenly paused in the air for a moment, and then fell to the ground in the next moment. The time''s pause prevented her from being injured by falling in the air, but all she could see was her golden gold. The wings have disappeared, and a pair of arms are hanging softly on both sides of the body. Seeing that he has no strength to fight anymore, his face is pale, and his seven orifices are bleeding. "Roar--" The original blue eyes of the other Earth Demon Cow turned red in an instant, and it clearly felt the aura of the companion disappeared, and the other blue fox demon in its body naturally felt the aura of its own tribe disappeared. Wu Bingji''s spear directly killed the pair in seconds. Sword Demon Team, five to two. It opened its thick thighs and rushed towards Wu Bingji who was about to land madly. . But at this moment, a figure that was spinning at a high speed, with a piercing and screaming noise, suddenly stood in front of it. The figure that was spinning at high speed burst out with strong blood fluctuations, and in a vague way, I could feel that everything around him seemed to be distorted. The totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Cow raised up, ignoring the opponent at all, and continued to rush forward. "Frozen, time!" With a sharp anger, the body that the Earth Demon Cow was charging suddenly came to a standstill, which seemed to be an absolute state of stillness, and in front of it, the figure that was rotating at high speed had already charged. Above, I could feel that the twisted light around his body seemed to be broken. In the next instant, the tail hammer, which had been rotated for an unknown number of times, had already smashed into the body of the Earth Demon Cow, slamming its thick body and flying, and fell in the direction of the ice sculpture that had fallen to the ground before. "burst!" "Boom!" The ice sculpture burst, facing the falling Earth Demon Cow, a violent roar erupted, and the entire Colosseum seemed to tremble because of this violent explosion. The earth demon cow that was taken out was directly blown away for several tens of meters, and fell to the ground fiercely, and the blue figure flew out of it directly. The high-speed spinning figure fell directly to the ground, and his pale hometown fell into a coma. The time freezing just now was almost a burst of full force at the expense of detonating the sea of ??his own spirit. In order to slam his opponent at the ice sculpture, Wu Bingji can finally perform that ice burst technique. The landed Wu Bingji also fell to the ground. Although he was not completely burnt when he burned his blood, he looked as if he was an old teenager at this time, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The light and shadow flickered, and the reading white teleported to them, quickly lighting up the Spiritual Ascension Array, replenishing their physical consumption. No one thought that the battle would suddenly turn into such a situation. The Shrek team that had been completely suppressed suddenly broke out, killing an Earth Demon Bull and a Blue Fox Demon, and also severely inflicted another pair of combinations. But under the full outbreak, the three of them also lost their combat effectiveness, and all suffered varying degrees of damage. A scream came from a distance, and the sword light surrounding Tang San''s body exploded frantically. Seeing the death of his teammates, the Red-crowned Crane Demon could no longer protect himself. The dark long sword in his hand was in a blade of light, and it pierced Tang San like lightning. Not only that, all the sword lights in the air gathered towards the long sword in his hand at this instant, causing the black glow on the long sword to flourish, and with indestructible sword energy, he went straight to Tang San as a chest stab. The condensed air made Tang San almost unable to dodge, and that powerful sword aura seemed to be about to penetrate him directly. Tang San''s rotating figure became stagnant, and under the influence of his sword aura, it seemed that he could no longer use the chaotic cloak hammer technique. The exquisite swordsmanship of the red-crowned crane demon actually restrains the chaotic cloak hammer method to a certain extent. The chaotic cloak hammer method is known for its strength. Facing this all-pervasive sword aura, it actually suffers a bit. Seeing that sword pierced, Tang San seemed unable to pull the Sky Breaking Hammer back to meet him, seeing that the black long sword was about to pierce his body. "No, Xiao Tang!" Reading Bai shouted, with white light surging in his eyes, and his emotions fell into a state of madness. In his eyes, the purple golden light shot out, which was the power of the purple magic pupil. However, the range of effect of the purple magic pupil''s mental impact is limited, and it will decay with distance. At this time, Dubai had just teleported to Wu Bingji and his hometown, far away from Tang San''s battlefield. The spirit power exploded with all-out effort, only making the body of the red-crowned crane demon on the other side slightly stagnated for a moment, but the long sword in his hand still pierced Tang San. At this moment, whether it was reading Bai, Wu Bingji, or the shaky Cheng Zicheng, her eyes widened suddenly and her pupils contracted. Tang San, are you going to die? Only within their team can they know that the real core of the entire team is actually Tang San! Without Tang San, they didn''t even have the courage to stand here, let alone the strength to stand here. If Tang San fell, then they would almost certainly die today! Although they were fighting fiercely here, Tang San relied on his newly promoted Tier 8 cultivation base to block a Tier 9 Red-crowned Crane Demon with his own power. He was the most important moment in the team. Time seemed to slow down at this moment, just when all spectators thought that this tragic team battle was about to end. A white and powerful palm suddenly appeared in front of the dark long sword, grabbing the blade. The tenacity with the sharp aura of no striker stopped in mid-air, and the movement and silence seemed so abrupt. But that white palm was so stable, like cast copper and iron, that made the long sword unable to advance any further. How can it be? This is everyone''s first thought. But the red-crowned crane demon''s face was full of cruel smiles. Above the dark long sword, all the sword energy that had been absorbed and accumulated before suddenly exploded at this instant, rushing into Tang San''s body madly. It is confident that even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it will suffer severe damage even if it gets so much sword energy into its body. What''s more, the opponent in front of him is absolutely impossible to be a god-level, not even a ninth-level. However, the Red-crowned Crane Demon was suddenly surprised to see that the other party was also smiling, yes, it saw a somewhat sarcasm smile on Tang San''s face. Then it was shocked to find that all the sword qi it released had disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. Yes, after submerging into Tang San''s body, it disappeared like that. not good! Its first reaction was to withdraw its long sword, but at this time, how could it still be able to withdraw its long sword? A giant hammer has arrived violently, with a wave of air splashing down violently. It reached the top of its head almost instantly. "Impossible!" The Red-crowned Crane Demon screamed, finally letting go of his sword and preparing to retreat. But in this case, a strong suction suddenly came from its long sword. It only felt that the blood in the body suddenly vented, and it was adsorbed on the long sword, unable to get rid of it for the first time. "Bang!" The Sky Breaking Hammer is metal, and the head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is still fleshy after all. When the iron ball hits the meat ball. What effect will it have? Yes, the name of the Shrek team''s headshot adds another dead soul. Chapter 314： This is a victory for mankind The head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon burst suddenly like a rotten watermelon, and Tang San''s body burst into wind, and he didn''t let the bone blood splash on his body. The dark long sword had fallen into his hand, and he was grasping it honestly and unceremoniously. The audience was silent at this moment. Even the Earth Demon Cow and the female Blue Fox demon who had barely gotten up in the distance were dumbfounded at this moment. Anti-kill? He actually completed the anti-kill? How did he do that? How can this be? This is almost the common aspiration of all spectators. Even after releasing the Purple Demon Eye with all his strength, Wu Bingji blinked his eyes, and Cheng Zicheng in the distance sat down on the ground, panting with big mouths. The counter-kill seemed simple, it seemed that Tang San had only two movements, raised his hand to hold the long sword stabbed by the opponent, and then smashed the opponent''s head with a hammer. . The battle is over! But is it really that simple in fact? The hand holding the long sword is the mysterious jade hand. It is the transmission power of the Peacock Demon Race of the first-class bloodline to dissolve the sword qi that has penetrated into the body. Under the subtle control of Tang San''s powerful mental power, the sky full of sword qi is directly transmitted outside the body. Dissipated, it didn''t work in his body at all. And the powerful force attached to that sword was resolved by the power of the seventh bloodline in his body, which came from the power of the ninth-order elephant demon. Then it was Xuantiangong''s swallowing, sucking in and preventing the opponent from leaving, and finally it was the heavy hammer to solve the problem. During that time, how many abilities Tang San had used in succession to complete this instant counter-kill. What seems very simple is actually his true combination of heritage. Not only to kill the opponent, but also to make all spectators incomprehensible. The red-crowned crane demon of the quasi-first-degree bloodline fell. Even the power of the bloodline was swallowed by Tang San and left behind. Tang San raised his head and looked at the Earth Demon Cow and the female Blue Fox Demon who had just gotten up. Walked slowly towards them step by step. Tang San was very satisfied with the effect of today''s team fight. At the juncture of life and death, the partners have stimulated their full potential. This is the real improvement and the real training. It is their best driving force to continue forward. And he is the guarantee for the safety of the entire team. If the partners really encountered a life-and-death crisis just now, he would break out sooner. The worst case is to reveal a hole card that you will teleport. However, if there is a transmission array in front, it may not necessarily be suspected of the bloodline. Of course, it is best not to happen, this is not what Tang San wants to see. And the partners did not let him down. Whether it was Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Winged Meteor Slash, Wu Bingji¡¯s extinguishing ice spear, or the freezing of time in the hometown, they all exploded with the strongest power of their own blood, with a lower level. The cultivation base defeated the strong with the weak and killed a demon cow of the earth. Although the other Earth Demon Bull and Blue Fox Demon were still alive, they were also hit hard. It''s time to end. "Roar--" Faced with the tremendous pressure brought by Tang San, the Earth Demon Bull, whose brain was no longer gleaming, had already released the combination, and directly rushed towards Tang San with the totem pole in his hand. As Tang San moved forward, he turned the dark long sword in his hand upside down, holding the hilt. With one hammer and one sword, he met the opponent. The female Blue Fox Demon eagerly shouted something, but the Earth Demon Cow didn''t even listen. The totem pole rushed towards Tang San with all its strength. Break the sky! "boom--" Head-to-head is to head-to-head. Tang San wanted to find a reason for the audience to be able to kill the Red-crowned Crane Demon before. The reason is power! "boom--" Amid the violent roar, Tang San stepped back half a step, but the Earth Demon Cow instantly stepped back seven or eight steps, and sat down on the ground. The power of the Elephant Demon was originally above the Earth Demon Bull. What''s more, the Earth Demon Bull was already severely injured at this time, with the flesh on its back, and it was the end of the crossbow. The front end of the totem pole in its hand is broken. Although the totem pole is strong, it does not have the toughness of the black sword, and it cannot withstand the crushing characteristics. Tang Sanzhou''s sky-breaking hammer had already been swung instantly, and at the same time, a wind blade was also cutting towards the blue fox demon in the distance. "No, you can''t kill me, I..." the female blue fox demon screamed. However, the wind blade had already sealed its throat. The sky-breaking hammer that came out of his hand directly exploded the head of the Earth Demon Cow, double-killing! Add the red-crowned crane demon in front, that is, three kills! The battle is over! Tang San simply and neatly resolved the other two opponents. At this moment, in the small area of ??human beings in the stands, cheers burst out instantly. The human vassals were almost hysterically shouting and venting their inner excitement at this time. Won, the Shrek team once again defeated the strong enemy, once again won! Humans have won, humans have defeated their opponents, they have defeated powerful enemies. This is a team that belongs to humans. Shrek headshot team! The expressions of the spectators of the various races of the monsters are also different at this time. Some discerning people were not surprised by the result of such a match. When Tang San defeated the Red-crowned Crane Demon, the outcome was already doomed. Everyone can see that in this battle, which side wins first will determine the direction of the battle. The Earth Demon Cow and Blue Fox Demon faced the four players on the Shrek team, and the final result could be described as losing both. Judging from the fact that the Earth Demon Cow can still fight, it should be the Earth Demon Cow that they have the upper hand. It was a pity that the Red-crowned Crane Demon on the other side was suddenly defeated, directly defeated by Tang San''s seemingly pure power burst, and the battle ended. Compared with the previous few games, the Shrek team in this battle undoubtedly paid more. But in the same way, Tang San, who had never been exposed before, also appeared in the audience''s field of vision. In today''s battle, Wu Bingji was very restricted. Fortunately, Tang San stopped the Red-crowned Crane Demon inherited from the Juggernaut, and this allowed the Shrek team to win the final victory. Tang San came to his friends, picked up his hometown, and asked Dubai to help Wu Bingji. Walked to Cheng Zicheng''s side together. Cheng Zicheng stood up persistently, and looked at Wu Bingji, who was obviously much older, with red eyes, "Big Brother." Wu Bingji smiled weakly and said weakly, "I''m fine." Tang San nodded, and said, "Nothing will happen. Let''s go." At this time the audience has become noisy. Only the cheers of the human vassals endured. In the next instant, the audience outside the field seemed to have already learned the result, and the cheers of human beings suddenly resounded around the entire Colosseum. Today, mankind has won, mankind has defeated powerful enemies. Team Shrek won again. This battle is certainly difficult, but the outcome is that mankind won. An unprecedented sense of comfort appeared in the hearts of every human vassal who received the news almost at the same time. This is the first time in their lives that they are so happy and full of happiness in their hearts. They seem to have really seen hope and the dawn of hope. Humans, won! Facts have proved that humans can defeat the monsters. Cheng Zicheng''s arms were broken, all of his arms were broken, his left arm was broken into three pieces, and his right arm was broken into two pieces. This is the result of the full burst. My hometown was mentally overdrawn and unconscious, and suffered a serious shock. Wu Bingji¡¯s problem was the most serious, his vitality was severely depleted, and the bloodline power burned too much, already hurting his origin. Chapter 315： Return to rest The eyes of the white reader were red. Although he won this game, at this moment, he was the most uncomfortable one in his heart. He was not injured, but the problem is that in this battle of life and death, he felt that he had done nothing at all. You can only watch your partners in battle, and watch them at any time in front of a strong enemy. Didn''t stay in the Colosseum more, and didn''t even have time to collect the bonus. After Tang San took his friends to change their clothes, he quickly left the Colosseum. The situation of Cheng Zicheng and his hometown could be delayed, but the situation of Wu Bingji couldn''t be delayed, and he must be restored to his vitality as soon as possible, otherwise it would leave sequelae. The five walked out of the Colosseum, reading Bai assisted Wu Bingji. Cheng Zicheng had already attached his arm and fixed it with bandages and wooden boards. It was no problem to walk on his own. . Tang San carried his hometown on his back. When they walked out of the Colosseum, they heard the earth-shaking cheers. The crowd gathered around the Colosseum, I don''t know how many human vassals, are cheering from wave to wave. "Shrek, Shrek, Shrek!" Listening to the screaming cry, looking at the faces that were flushed with excitement. Wu Bingji''s pale face gradually became a little bloody, and even the original strong sense of weakness had disappeared a little. Reading Bai''s face was as red as those people, and his fists were clenched in excitement. Cheng Zicheng was a little dazed at first, but gradually, her eye sockets became wet, and her delicate body twitched slightly. They won, not just them, at least in the hearts of the human vassals, it is the humans who won! This is the most consecutive team battles ever won by mankind. In this night, in Kerry City, the flames belonging to the human heart were lit by them. Wu Bingji took a deep breath. Even though his physical condition was so poor, at this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of happiness and pride. Tang San smiled, listening to the cheers, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. This is what he wants to see! What you see is unity. The unity of mankind. When a nation wants to truly rise, the most important thing is not ability and strength, but unity first. Only if all people are one mind, will there be a real possibility of rise. In this world, mankind is so weak, but he believes that as long as mankind can unite with each other, one day, any oppression in this world will not be able to stop the rise of mankind. This night, I don¡¯t know how many human vassals are laughing and crying! Digging into the Kerry Mountains in a familiar way, Tang San used his spiritual knowledge and spiritual eyes to shield the breath of the five people. He gave his hometown to Dubai, and he carried Wu Bingji on his back and took the lead to return to the Golden Valley. The reason why he allowed the Wu Bingji to burn his blood is because of the huge life energy of the Golden Valley as a backing. Under the nourishment of those life energy, the vitality consumed by the Wu Bingji can be restored. "Big brother, do you feel it?" Tang San carried Wu Bingji on his back, moving forward quickly in the mountains. "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe, we are the hope of mankind in the future. When we humans truly see the dawn of hope, we will definitely be united as never before. Unite all the forces that can be united, and in the future, we will no longer have slaves. , There will be no more vassals." "Xiao Tang, thank you. It was your arrival that changed everything." Wu Bingji said softly, "I will propose to the teacher to let you take over the position of my big brother. If you can, you can go to the academy. Zhonglai can give some pointers to the students. With your leadership, our academy will rise faster, and mankind will see hope sooner." Wu Bingji knew very well that without Tang San''s guidance, he would definitely not have achieved what he is today. He had already admitted in his heart that what Tang San taught him and his friends was even better than the teachers. Even the Siru teacher with a god-level cultivation base could not compare with Tang San in this respect. Tang San smiled and said, "Big brother, you can''t shirk your duties." Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "Of course I won''t shirk it. It''s just that after this time, my cultivation base still doesn''t know how much I will fall. I..." "You think too much. With the golden tree, the vitality you consume will not fall. Moreover, burning blood is not necessarily all bad things. In a short time, your cultivation level will indeed decrease. But, burning there. The process is also a kind of tempering. The blood of the monster gods of our human beings comes from the inheritance of the monster clan, and there must be impurities. And your burning today is also more impurities. The true essence of things , Is after burning. It is the so-called break and then stand. When your cultivation base can be restored to today''s realm, you will find that your strength has greatly increased. This is the same principle with bloodline evolution. Self-cleaning Evolution of blood." Wu Bingji was dumbfounded, "Are you serious?" Tang San smiled and said, "Otherwise?" Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''m a little bit more and more unable to understand you. Did you always have spare energy today? In the end, I didn''t understand how you defeated the red-crowned crane demon. I was originally at that time. It¡¯s desperate and thinks we¡¯re going to be done." Tang San didn''t answer his question directly, but said: "No matter how powerful an individual''s power is, it is impossible to decide everything. The power of a team is more important. It''s like our salvation compared with the entire mankind. It''s purely just Salvation efforts are not enough to change the status quo of mankind. Only when all human beings are united and one mind can break our fate of enslavement." Wu Bingji said: "The mayor trusts you so much. You have been helping everyone. I have no reason not to believe you. In fact, I feel strange when I am with you. It seems that I am not your senior brother. And you are my brother." Tang San smiled and said, "That can''t, you are the big brother!" Wu Bingji suddenly said: "By the way, since I have nothing serious, why didn''t I just wait to take the bonus and leave? You count, today we must have a lot of bonuses. The basic bonus alone, everyone The total number of element coins is dozens, but that is dozens of element coins! What''s more, there are commissions." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the fascination nature of UU reading big brother revealed again. I was bemoaning that I had no future. I heard that there was nothing wrong, so I immediately took care of the most important thing in my heart. "It''s too late. The statistics of the Colosseum will take time, and it won''t be able to bring us a commission so quickly. Although your situation is not particularly bad, you still have to stabilize your vitality at the first time, otherwise I will not bring it. Let¡¯s run away first. Don¡¯t worry, the money won¡¯t be less for us. The Colosseum also counts on us as a cash cow. After today¡¯s war, next time we play again, we may be able to negotiate prices with them. After all, our attention has come up." "Yeah. When I''m done, let''s go and take the money first. The money came so quickly, which made me a little uncomfortable. However, Tang San, today''s battle is also for me. Wake-up call. The monster clan is still much stronger than us. If our five opponents have one or two ninth tiers, I am afraid it will be a big trouble. Will ten team battles continue?" Tang San said: "No hurry. Everyone should understand this time. We will first stabilize our cultivation base and see the situation. We will fight in the next match. At least we have to let the Colosseum tell us the opponent''s situation in advance before making a decision. Right. The hardest time has passed, and the harder time will not come before the last few games. Because this is not in the interests of the Colosseum." Chapter 316： 7th order time change Wu Bingji was a little dizzy by what he said, but he understood a little bit. Tang San took him and quickly rushed back to the Golden Valley, and settled Wu Bingji next to the Golden Tree, allowing him to absorb life energy to supplement his own life force consumption. Don''t rush to practice first, just purely supplement vitality. Then he and Zhang Haoxuan left again to pick up the other three. The Golden Valley is still calm and full of life. Tang San had no idea how much Kerry City was affected by their battle. He must be by his side, taking advantage of their squeeze of potential this time, hoping that they can all make a breakthrough. . After listening to Tang San''s description of the team battle and the reactions of the human people, Zhang Haoxuan could no longer stay in the Golden Valley to continue training, and hurried back to the college town. There are too many things to deal with. It is of course a good thing for human beings to have one mind, but it is too united and too strong, even if the Peacock Demon King is not present, it is easy to be suppressed by the government. Of course, salvation cannot allow this to happen. He needs to go back to overall plan and make some interventions quickly. The fourth game in the Colosseum gave the Shrek team a lot of excitement except Tang San. Whether it was an outbreak or was under mental pressure, it had a big impact. Tang San could feel that his four teammates had obvious growth and transformation after this battle. Not only in strength, but also in mentality. Only when facing the test of life and death, human potential can be more easily stimulated. Wu Bingji and the others hadn''t actually noticed it. In fact, they didn''t know when they matured and surpassed their peers. And it''s still growing rapidly. Even in Bai, apart from the original escape, it is a bit more stable. After a day''s sleep in my hometown, I regained consciousness, and then directly began to meditate, and soon entered a state of deep meditation, which was obviously enlightened. After I came back, I started to meditate, and I didn''t wake up from meditation for three consecutive days. Tang San vaguely felt some changes in his body, and he practiced by his side every day, protecting him, while silently using his power of luck to influence the reading of Bai and protect him. He understands what Dubai thinks at this time. If he doesn''t break through to the sixth order this time, he probably won''t end his meditation. With the life energy of the golden tree nourishing, there is no need to worry about hunger. After all, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had regressed. After the life energy was supplemented, his vitality was restored and his appearance was restored to its original appearance, but his cultivation base fell from the high-end of the eighth level to the seventh-level realm. It''s dropped by a whole level and more. This is the price of burning blood. But as Tang San said, although the cultivation base fell down, Wu Bingji was surprised to find that his whole person seemed to have become a lot more transparent, and he seemed to have the sense and control of the ice element. With many different feelings, everything seems to become clearer. Therefore, he is not in a hurry, and he will rebuild his realm under the nourishment of abundant life energy here. With the previous experience, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to return to the eighth level. Cheng Zicheng''s breakthrough was the fastest. She has directly advanced to a small level, has reached the level of the seventh stage, and continues to move forward is the seventh peak. And this time after the explosion that she played on the spot, she also researched a new combat technique, that is, the golden winged meteor slash that she used to cut the totem pole before. This was a full blow that combined the Golden Wing Cloak Slash and her own speed, which was almost sacrificed. The most important problem with the Golden Winged Meteor Slash is that it is easy to be hurt by the counter shock, so Tang San''s advice to her is to work hard to temper her physique. The faster the speed, the stronger the attack power, but the same, the physical load is required. If the body can''t bear it, then no matter how strong the attack is, it doesn''t make sense, and hurting the enemy is hurting oneself. Cheng Zicheng also deeply realized this, and while recovering from the fracture, he tempered the body with the power of blood. Tang San actually had a gain this time, his gain was mainly the black sword. The black sword condensed from the long mouth of the 9th-order red-crowned crane demon. This is a thin sword, three feet and six inches long, of which the hilt occupies nine inches. The long and narrow blade is extremely sharp. It is not metal, but it is a weapon that the Red-crowned Crane Demon has been tempering from the moment it was born. It has been cultivated to the ninth level, and it has been tempered. Very sharp and tough. The most peculiar thing is that when the power of blood is poured into it, it will naturally transform into sharp sword energy. Tang San didn''t use swords before, but that didn''t mean he didn''t understand swords. This weapon is purely about power, but it is far above the Sky Breaker. Of course, the Skybreaker itself did not really create its power. While guarding the cultivation of his comrades, Tang San also fiddled with this black sword, recalling his research in the God Realm, trying to practice a sword skill. With the gradual restoration of spiritual consciousness, the memory of previous lives has become clearer and clearer. The spiritual power of the ninth peak constantly nourishes the divine consciousness, so that the power he actually possesses now far exceeds the eighth level displayed on the surface. Why is the ninth-order red-crowned crane demon in his hands without the power to fight back? That''s because Tang San itself possessed two first-level bloodlines, as well as multiple high-level bloodlines. Coupled with the vision and experience of the **** king. How can that red-crowned crane demon can compare? It''s just that Tang San wouldn''t go all out easily. Zhang Haoxuan returned to the Golden Valley after leaving for half a month and brought back news from outside. After the previous battle, the Shrek team became famous. The status of idols was quickly established in the hearts of human vassals. The Colosseum also earned a lot of money from that battle. However, the government does not intend to suppress humans because of this. The reason is simple, a fighting beast game is nothing in the eyes of the official. They just think this is stupid human self-entertainment. Compared with the monster clan, human beings are still too weak after all. The storm did not rise, this is the best situation, which means that the future battle of the Shrek team can continue, and it has not been greatly affected. And Zhang Haoxuan also found a surprise, his hometown broke through, and he successfully entered the seventh-order realm. The seventh step of time change! The seventh step is the level of qualitative change. The hometown of the seventh step can now steadily display the three laws of time, time acceleration, time countercurrent, and time solidification. Strength soared. And when he was transforming, the body strength of Time Crocodile was also greatly increased. The tail hammer volume has nearly doubled. UU reading According to the evolution direction of Time Crocodile, if he can become a god-level powerhouse in the future, then the tail hammer can even be directly refined into a hammer. His time has changed and evolved, and Tang San, who has been guarding him by his side and affected by the aura of blood, has naturally changed time and entered the seventh-order realm naturally. The only thing that worries Zhang Haoxuan is that Dubai is still in retreat. Half a month has passed, and he has not finished this meditation. The current overall strength of the Shrek team has also been enhanced. After this period of rest, the senior brother Wu Bingji''s cultivation is back to the peak of the seventh step. Also close to the peak of the seventh step is Cheng Zicheng, who has just entered the seventh step. In my hometown, the meditation is ready to break through, and of course, there is also the eighth-order Tang San who is now the first in cultivation level. Yes, unconsciously, Tang San has become the highest cultivation level among the team. "Tang San, when do you plan to go to the ancestral court?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San with a smile. Since breaking through the **** level, he has been in a good mood, and the Shrek team has relied on the four victories of team battles to make the human vassals in Kerry City obviously become cohesive, and everything is developing in a good direction. At least in other major cities, the Redemption Organization has absolutely no such achievements. Chapter 317： Mid-range teleportation array The news from Kerry City has been sent back to the headquarters, and the headquarters no longer urges him to go back to report on his work. Zhang Haoxuan also has the best reason, that is, to stabilize the situation here. The organization already knew that this Shrek team belonged to the Redemption Academy, and it was naturally praised by everyone. Zhang Haoxuan took the opportunity to report to the headquarters, saying that the proceeds of his sales of the formations actually purchased materials to train the students, and that''s why he had such an achievement. Continue to do the formation and continue to sell. Of course, there is still only the Spirit Gathering Array, and the transmission array disk cannot be sold at will, and Zhang Haoxuan will not do it. "I originally planned to go as soon as possible. But now it seems that teamfights in the Colosseum are more difficult than I thought... and it will benefit everyone''s growth a lot, but I don''t think it rushes anymore. After every sharpening. Let everyone practice and improve together. You can go there after you make progress. The time will be longer, but the benefits will be greater. You can save more money, and when we finish ten games, let''s go again." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, then rubbed his hands with a awkward expression, and said, "As for the formation, you see, when will the transfer formation be taught to me! That''s a good thing!" Tang San smiled and said, "I''m planning to tell you about this. Don''t be in a hurry to transfer the array, we have another thing I think we can start preparing." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang Sandao: "Now you have also entered the **** level, plus Teacher Siru. Combining the power of both of you, we have a hypothesis that we can try. Because of our participation in team battles, the possibility of our academy''s exposure will also be It increases with it. For the sake of safety, I think we should deploy a teleportation array. Once the college encounters a crisis, then we will teleport everyone to the Golden Valley to ensure safety. It is a way to go." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him dumbfounded, "You, you wait, what did you say? Teleportation Array? Long-distance Teleportation Array?" Tang San nodded, and said, "To be precise, it should be regarded as a middle distance. Long distance is not enough, it''s not that far." Zhang Haoxuan swallowed a mouthful of the liquid, and said hurriedly: "Can it really be done?" The Golden Valley was built by him and Tang San. The vitality here is becoming more and more intense, and the golden tree grows vigorously. Cultivating here will definitely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. If there is no golden tree, he doesn''t know if he wants to break through the **** level. how long. If there could be a teleportation array connected to the Redemption Academy, it would simply solve the big problem and solve all the worries for the future! Tang San nodded and said, "Theoretically, it should be possible. You can understand this teleportation array as a large teleportation array disk. But it will require more resources. Some experiments are still needed." "No problem, as long as it is owned by our academy, I can do it for as much money as possible." Zhang Haoxuan knew too well what such a teleportation array meant. The effect of the chain formation on the Golden Valley is excellent. Even if he is already a god-level one, he has tried to enter without carrying the array. It is like entering a maze. It takes three turns to reach the other side, and there is no valley at all. The presence. If there is a teleportation array that can transmit all the teachers and students of the academy at any time, then the guarantee will be too great for the Redemption Academy. Tang San smiled and said, "That''s all right, I will give you a list back. You and I will get this teleportation array ready, you probably understand how to do the teleportation disk." "Don''t look back, write now. I will prepare now. This matter should be prepared sooner rather than later, the sooner the better!" Zhang Haoxuan looked eager and expectant. He didn''t even bother to ask Tang San these magical methods. Where did the array come from. This thing really touched him too much. Anyway, everything Tang San did was for the sake of mankind. He had now completely entered a state of turning one eye with one eye closed, and he had even treated Tang San as an equal existence, not his own disciple. When Tang San was in the ocean to help him break through the **** level, he already understood that Tang San had more secrets than he thought. But at least one thing he was completely certain was that Tang San was a human, and his heart was also a human. Otherwise, there is no need for him to do so many things. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San did not delay, and quickly wrote a long list to Zhang Haoxuan, clearly explaining all the items he needed. Zhang Haoxuan left immediately, teleportation formation, but he couldn''t wait any longer. Zhang Haoxuan was gone, Tang San''s smile faded, and after years of hard work, he finally stabilized in this world. After the teleportation array is established again, so that the Redemption Academy has a retreat, then his foundation will be considered stable. Entering the Golden Valley through the teleportation array, even if some students are caught and tortured in the future, they will not know the exact location of the Golden Valley. After these are completed, I can go to the ancestral court to be at ease on my own. The only thing outside of his control now is that I don''t know how long Mei Gongzi''s retreat will last before it ends. It has been more than a year since Mei Gongzi started to retreat. For more than a year, he really missed her all the time, but he just couldn''t find her. Now I just hope she can end the retreat as soon as possible. Tang San was thinking of the beautiful shadow in his heart. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked towards the golden tree. A faint white halo just rose slowly at this moment. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. Silver light flickered on his body, and in the next instant he had come to Dubai''s side. The white light rushed out from the body of the reading white, the white light slowly condensed, and gradually transformed into a strange light and shadow, and the light and shadow gradually became solid, just like the two-tailed celestial fox. The clear light and shadow became more and more condensed, and the light blue halo was exuding in the eyes, and the wonderful feeling lingered in Tang San''s heart, and the whole golden valley seemed to be a little bit more. This is a sign that the force of luck is condensing. He is about to break through. The strong external stimulus combined with the life energy of the golden tree finally helped Dubai rise to sufficient bloodline power. As the power of blood was rising, Du Bai''s face gradually revealed a color of pain. His mental power obviously began to fluctuate violently, affected by Qi Yun, and his rhythm was unstable. Fortunately, he has cultivated the Purple Demon Eye, and his spiritual power has been raised to the level of the ninth rank. Otherwise, the most dangerous thing in the evolution of the Tianhu Transformation is the moment of breakthrough. When the sky fox demon clan breaks through, UU reading must have a much stronger cultivation base to make breakthroughs under the guardianship of the elders. At this time, the guardian who read the white is naturally Tang San! Tang San was not eager to help him. In the process of breaking through, relying on his own strength to complete the effect would be the best. He would interfere as little as possible in the breakthrough of reading white, and even did not help him to improve his luck. With the huge life energy of the Golden Tree as a guarantee, if he can''t break through with his own power, then it will be more difficult to break through the seventh step later. Dubai''s body began to tremble slightly with the solidification of the light and shadow above his head. His mental power was being violently impacted by the force of Qi Yun. The blood in his body was also boiling, and Qi Yun was like the steam produced by the boiling of blood. Surging upwards, but extremely unstable. "Inner spirit, let it sway." Tang San''s low voice sounded in Bai Bai''s ears. It seems that because of hearing his voice, Dubai''s body suddenly stabilized a lot. In his subconscious mind, he would think that with Tang San by his side, everything would be fine. The spirit and emotions quickly converged, and they stabilized at once. Chapter 318： Tier 6 Tianhu Transformation Seeing this scene, Tang San was also stunned, his understanding of Tianhu Transformation could not be said to be particularly profound, after all, this is a very wonderful bloodline power. But the stability of reading white is obviously a good thing at this time. Reading behind the sky fox above Bai''s head, the third tail gradually appeared in an illusory way. The strength of the surrounding air luck obviously began to increase. The Tianhu Transformation is different from other demons and gods, each step is a qualitative leap. Although it is not yet known what the abilities brought by the sixth-order Tianhu Transformation are, it is certain that after the sixth-order improvement, the strength of Dubai will rise again. The control of air luck will be greatly improved. . His promotion is naturally equivalent to Tang San''s promotion! The white light continued to rush, and the fluctuations in the luck in the Golden Valley became more and more intense. Even the Golden Tree seemed to have been affected by the changes in the force of luck in his body. The surface of the body showed a bright golden halo, soft The vitality is maintained by Dubai''s side, as long as his body needs it, it will naturally flood into it. All creatures want luck and luck, and the golden tree is no exception. This is also the powerful place of the Tianhu Demon Race. Where there are them, there will be guardians. No one would want to harm the Sky Fox Demon Race and get bad luck, but hope that luck would be accompanied. The breath of life in the valley obviously began to rise, Tang San had the presence of the Blue Silver Emperor, and he could clearly feel that the vegetation in the entire valley was full of friendly aura to Dubai, guarding him. What a magical Tianhu change! Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng, who were originally in meditation, all ended their meditations. When they discovered that Dubai was breaking through, they all held their breath and prayed in their hearts. The light in Wu Bingji''s eyes is the brightest. The team is growing and growing almost every day. As a big brother, he naturally couldn''t be more happy. The vitality here is really too strong. After the last time the bloodline burned, the cultivation base dropped, but just as Tang San said, the bloodline was indeed refined. But thanks to the golden tree! Without the supplement of vitality, the bloodline purification is useless, he will still accelerate aging, and even because of the lack of vitality, he can no longer restore his cultivation. But now it was different, he already felt that he was not far from returning to the eighth rank. And the more pure power of blood, let him control the ice element to a higher level. Surrounded by vitality, the mental state is stable. This time, the process of breaking through the white reading is smoother than the last time when breaking through the fifth stage. The mental power is stable in the center. Condensation molding. The transforming power of the sky fox in Tang San''s body was also affected, and he obviously sensed that his aura of the celestial eye was also beginning to undergo subtle changes. Of course, he would not break through now, and he needed to absorb more and accumulate more. But this is very helpful for him to understand the evolution of Tianhu Transformation. Gradually, Tang San gradually showed some enlightenment. He knew that he seemed to be able to confirm what the ability of the sixth-order Tianhu was. A strange scene appeared at this moment, the three-tailed celestial fox shook slightly, and the third tail suddenly became solid. And at this moment, a dark cloud suddenly condensed above Dubai''s head, and the dark cloud fell quickly and enveloped him. In the next moment, the third tail of the fox after reading the white turned black. An extremely uncomfortable feeling appeared in the senses of everyone around, and even the breath of life instantly moved away. After a long while, that layer of black gradually faded, changed back to white, and returned to normal. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he could confirm it now. Tianhu changed to the sixth stage, which was brought by the third foxtail, and it was doom control. The Tianhu change that controls luck can not only give luck, but also deprive it of luck and bring bad luck. This sixth order is exactly such an effect. In addition to the overall improvement of other abilities, from this moment on, Dubai can already control bad luck. Doom can be regarded as a kind of curse, and when this kind of curse is imposed on the opponent, the effect can be imagined. With the spiritual power of the nine levels of Tan Bai now, if a doom befalls the opponent, the effect on the battlefield must be obvious. Tianhu''s light and shadow were condensed, the breakthrough was completed, and the process of solidification began. Tang San also sat down beside Dubai, meditating cross-legged. Silently felt the changes in Dubai''s body, as well as absorbing the aura from his body that belonged to the Tianhu Transformation, preparing himself for breaking through the sixth rank in the future. The more he comes into contact with this Tianhu change, the more he feels the strangeness of this bloodline. What would it be like if Tianhu had grown to the twelfth level and had nine tails? At that time, the air luck controlled, I am afraid it can affect the entire French Blue Star. I really want to meet the Great Demon Emperor of the Sky Fox! Of course, that will only work after you are strong enough. Now he doesn''t want to be seen by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, otherwise, the other party will probably see something through his strange luck. An hour later, reading Bai Chang''s breath, finally opened his eyes. After so many days of retreat, although there is nourishment of life energy, he still lost a circle. But at this time, his eyes were shining brightly, and his temperament changed again. It adds a bit of dusty breath. He subconsciously looked at Tang San who was sitting next to him meditating, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself: "It''s finally done, it''s finally done! Sixth-order. I¡¯m Tier 6! I can feel it. After Tier 6, the Heavenly Fox Transformation can be regarded as the real Heavenly Fox Transformation. Good luck and bad luck can finally be under my control. Everything has become different." Tang San opened his eyes, turned his head to look at him, and said, "You need to practice more control. The higher the level of control of Qi Yun, the more risky it is. In this world, the overall Qi Yun is balanced. Yes. You impose luck on a certain place, then it means that there will be bad luck somewhere. When your cultivation base was low before, the backlash effect in this area was not obvious. But as your strength increased, You have to be more and more careful in this regard." Dubai blinked, "Is that right?" Tang San nodded, "Naturally. Because it is impossible to have luck without bad luck. If that were the case, I am afraid that the whole world would have changed a long time ago. Why do you think the number of Sky Fox tribes is small, and why they It¡¯s not easy to shoot just to prevent bad luck, and even backfire yourself. You are already at Tier 6 and start to control bad luck, you can be regarded as a Tianhu change into the room, you must pay special attention to this aspect of control. Be careful. I have suffered a strong backlash." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I will pay attention. But I think, as long as you are by my side, I don''t have to worry about this. Haha!" He is naturally very happy now, having just broken through the sixth rank. This was something he couldn''t even think of before. Before Tang San arrived, he was nothing at all, but for how long it took, he was already Tier 6. Tang San was simply his **** of luck in his heart. Tang San said helplessly: "You have to keep what I said in your heart." "Yeah, sure." Dubai said pretendingly. However, his cognition was correct. If Tang San had always been by his side to **** him, his backlash problem was actually not a big problem. Reading the white breakthrough is naturally a good thing for the Shrek team. Compared with the last time they participated in the team battle, their strength has improved overall. Chapter 319： The power of doom Reading Bai Yue said eagerly: "Xiao Tang, when will we go to the Colosseum? I can''t wait to impose bad luck on our opponents. Bad luck brings them, and luck leaves us. What a wonderful thing. Let them know how good I am." Tang San said, "You think too much. If you control your luck on the battlefield, won''t you be discovered? Isn''t there a god-level power among the spectators? Can you cover up your doom control?" "this¡­¡­" Tang San said solemnly: "The time of the brothers in the hometown has changed, and the Jinpeng transformation of Sister Orange is already very eye-catching. The more opponents we defeat, the more attention we will receive. Oh my **** The Fox Transformation is different from these... In the first-level bloodline, if it is another bloodline, it may only be paid attention to and not so much, but if the Tianhu Transformation is discovered, you may be taken away and sent directly. The Ancestral Court has gone. So, in any case, you can¡¯t use the Sky Fox Transformation in the Colosseum, understand?" Seeing his serious expression, he suddenly felt like a discouraged ball. His previous excitement also dropped sharply. He smiled bitterly, "But, I want to help everyone together! You don''t know, seeing you all in crisis How uncomfortable I was at that time. I really hate myself for not being able to help you." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you have been helping us all the time. The force of luck that you exert on us is working all the time and helping us all. Otherwise, perhaps our injuries will More serious, maybe someone will die. Don''t belittle yourself, you are a member of the team, and a very important member." "Really?" Read Bai suddenly came back to life. "Fake." My hometown said angrily next to him, "It''s only at the sixth level that I''m crying you." Dubai raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The light and shadow behind him flashed, the phantom of the sky fox appeared, and the third fox tail suddenly turned black. "You, what are you doing?" The hometown was taken aback, and it was about to be released subconsciously for a while, but it was still a step too late. The black foxtail swayed slightly, and the priority was obviously higher than that of time. After the foxtail swayed, Deng Bai''s body stiffened. My hometown suddenly felt that something bad had happened to me. He immediately sat down cross-legged subconsciously. Isn''t it bad luck? It''s okay for me to sit still, I don''t do anything, even if it is bad luck? It''s a big deal, don''t practice, you won''t be mad at will, right? He was thinking, and suddenly, something seemed to fall in the sky. The hometown was shocked, time changed in an instant, and a tail hammer seemed to be swept up. With a "poof", a strong smell instantly dispersed. There is not much impact, but a tuft of indescribable things bloomed under the impact of the tail hammer, making the hometown. It was obviously the dung of some kind of large bird. "I''ll go!" My hometown yelled and ran towards the lake. "Hey, we still have to drink the lake water." Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help but exclaimed. As soon as Wu Bingji raised his hand, a stream of lake water was dragged up by him and washed over his hometown. But he was an ice spirit change, not a water spirit change. The temperature of the lake that he drew will drop rapidly. The hometown was scoured by ice water, shivering cleverly, "Reading Bai, I''m fighting with you." As he said, he rushed towards Reading Bai viciously. But at this moment, I don''t know when a vine appeared under his feet. With a "puff", the frightened hometown was tripped over again, and a dog fell into the mud. Dubai blinked, and quickly gave herself a lucky, and then hid behind Tang San. I got up with great difficulty in my hometown. I was about to pounce on reading Bai again, but suddenly felt that the blood circulation in my body was a bit stagnant. I staggered under my feet, and the bad luck on my body was still not eliminated. He hesitated, but after all he dared not step forward. "Smelly boy, I''ll be relieved soon." He shivered in the cold water, and the guano on his body had not been completely cleaned up. It would be more embarrassing than embarrassing. Reading Bai poked his head out from behind Tang San''s shoulder triumphantly, "You know the end of the offending son of luck." Hometown''s teeth are itchy, but now he really doesn''t dare to move anymore, really afraid that he will encounter something bad. Looking at the look in front of him, Wu Bingji was actually shocked. Dubai''s control of air luck is more powerful than he thought. You know, the hometown is also a second-order bloodline, and the self-cultivation is one step higher than that of Dubai, but under the control of his doom, it seems that there is not much resistance at all. What if this is on the battlefield? The powerful effect of Tianhu Transformation is gradually unfolding along with the improvement of the cultivation base of the hometown. As Tang San said, Dubai is gradually becoming a very important member of the team. The white light flashed, and the hometown only felt as if something bad had left his body, and he was greatly relieved. "Huh, that''s weird." Reading Bai walked out from behind Tang San, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Xiao Tang, how did you know? I seem to feel a little bit of what you just said." Dubai murmured. "What do you feel?" Tang San asked. Reading Baidao: "I seem to feel that I can control a special power. Just after I gave my hometown a little bit of bad luck, it seems that the control of this special power has increased, and it seems to be luck. There seems to be more in the sea of ??my spirit. Something like clouds and mist has just increased. Clouds of luck?" Tang San raised his eyebrows slightly, "Qiyun materialized?" Dubai nodded, and said: "It seems to be, so after the sixth level, it seems that not only the control of doom has been increased, but luck itself has also undergone some changes. The balance of doom and luck that you said seems to exist. That is to say. Say, the more bad luck I release, the more clouds of luck will become more. I wonder if using these clouds of luck to exert luck will be stronger than before. I will try more." The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched and said, "Go away, don''t try on us." Reading Bai smiled and said, "It depends on your attitude towards your brother." Tang San thought for a while and said, "Senior Bai, you can start from several aspects when experimenting. One is to look at the lucky effect exerted by this cloud of luck. Will it be different from before? And whether this luck can be aimed at a specific event. And whether there are traces to follow in the process of display, or whether it is invisible. The last point is that when it is displayed, it can be It is impossible to hide the light and shadow effects of the three-tailed celestial fox, and to display it invisibly." "Okay, let me realize it by myself first. It''s different, Sanwei seems to be my qualitative change. The change is obviously bigger than the last time." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "The situation of the Tianhu Transformation is likely to be different from other Monster God Transformations. The three-tailed, six-tailed, and nine-tailed qualitative changes are truly powerful. However, you still have to be careful. The stronger your luck in this area, the more likely you are to be backlashed. Once backlashed, it will be terrible. Remember not to exhaust your cloud of luck. Otherwise, it is likely to be in big trouble." "Understand." Dubai nodded seriously. Hearing what Dubai said, Tang San was actually a little eager in his heart, and his breakthrough in Dubai meant that he would soon be able to break through to the sixth-order and third-tail realm. He will also feel the mystery for himself. Chapter 320： miss her The Tianhu change seems to have been restricted from the third tail, but because of the restrictions, it will definitely become stronger than before. It is a real qualitative change. If lucky blessings can be carried out on a single event, it would be even better. Bad luck brings to the enemy, luck brings to one''s own people. Three days later, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base finally returned to the eighth level, faster than expected. The breakthrough process was a natural progression without any resistance. In Wu Bingji''s own words, if burning can really have such a purification effect, he would be willing to burn a few more times. However, Tang San rejected his own idea. Although the golden tree can replenish vitality, burning its own blood would still hurt its origin. . It''s okay once, just recover slowly. If you continue to burn the source within a short period of time, it won''t be so easy to recover. What''s more, the current purification effect is already good. Tang San suggested that when he reached the ninth rank in the future, he could consider purifying it again, in preparation for breaking through the **** rank in the future. However, Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Transformation itself is not a particularly powerful bloodline after all. After the eighth level, his cultivation progress has already begun to slow down. Cultivating in the Golden Valley will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, but it also takes time to accumulate before it is possible to move in the direction of Tier Nine. Even so, he is definitely a genius in the Redemption Academy. He is already in the eighth realm when he is less than twenty years old. Now in the organization, only Tang San, the special existence of his peers, can compare with it. Compare. Of course, Tang San was much smaller, and it was even more against the sky. The four big Colosseum team battles have promoted the Shrek team as a whole. The Wu Bingji cultivation is still an eighth rank, but after a purification, his ice essence has been transformed, and the purity of his bloodline has been improved. The intensity has increased. Cheng Zicheng was close to the seventh-order peak, she was two years younger than Wu Bingji! The hometown has been promoted to the seventh rank, and the time change has taken a qualitative leap. The most important thing is the advancement of white reading. The white fox has changed into six levels, entered the realm of the three-tailed sky fox, and finally has a place to use it. The blessing of luck and the appearance of bad luck make him as a whole. There has been a qualitative leap. As for Tang San himself, the advancement of his partners was equivalent to his advancement. He quietly raised the time change to the seventh step, and then after absorbing enough Tianhu change breath from Dubai, he went out on his own. , Raised the Lingxi Sky Eye to the sixth-order realm, and he also had what he had read. At the eighth level, his strength is even higher. "Can you try the fifth game?" It was Wu Bingji who made this suggestion. "We haven''t received the bonus from last time." Senior brother has been obsessed with this point! "I think it''s okay." Tang San smiled and nodded. The overall strength of the partners has improved. Continued training will stabilize their cultivation and provide motivation and stimulation for them to continue to improve. "I''ll go to the Colosseum, this time we will have to make some demands." Tang San said with a smile. After four team battles, the Shrek team is no longer the original existence that was regarded as cannon fodder by the Colosseum. The human identity has made their popularity soar. Last time they were full of seats, and the Colosseum earned the pot. Full of. It is natural to make some requests. "good." Tang San left the Golden Valley alone and went to the Kerry City Colosseum to sign up. Zhang Haoxuan hasn''t come back yet, Tang San gave him the list last time, there are indeed some valuable things, the key is not easy to buy, he hasn''t collected it yet. The desire for the teleportation array caused the mayor to go to other cities to find it. As always, the Colosseum carried an aura of solemnity and blood. Tang San wore a hood and a mask on his face, and entered quietly. Just report the name of the Shrek team and show relevant proofs, and soon, the familiar bloodthirsty demon came to him again. "You are here, are you ready for the fifth game? How are your players recovering?" The Bloodthirsty Ape asked with seeming concern. Its concern is of course not for the health of the Shrek team, but for their ability to continue participating. "If it doesn''t work, changing one or two people is also allowed." Bloodthirsty Demon Ape added. From its point of view, the Shrek team suffered serious damage last time. In addition to Tang San and Dubai, the other three It can be said that it was a heavy blow. Tang San said: "There is no need to replace, our injury has almost recovered. This time, it is to prepare for the fifth game. However, we must first get back our last game bonus." For this, Tang San is leaving the gold. Before the valley, the big brother was really admonishing and admonishing again. "The bonus is okay, when are you going to continue the competition?" When he heard that he was coming to continue the competition, the bloodthirsty ape suddenly brightened his eyes. The last game was really one of the few super gains in the Colosseum in recent years. The participation of a large number of human vassals has brought a lot of extra income. This made the top of the Colosseum very satisfied. The monsters naturally look down on humans, but they have to admit that there are a lot of humans. In this way, the victory in the Colosseum is very exciting for humans, which makes the human vassals excited and more interested in the competition in the Colosseum. Therefore, the Colosseum official is even considering whether to weaken the opponents of the Shrek team, so that they can hold on to a few more games, so as to grab more benefits. Tang San said, "Just three days later. However, we have a requirement. I need to know some information about our opponents in advance, so that I can prepare some. I don''t believe that the opponents we have experienced before don''t understand us at all." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape glanced at him and said, "This is against the rules." Tang San said calmly: "You haven''t set the rules yet? The last battle has cost us heavy losses. The bonuses you gave may not be enough for the resources we consume for treatment. If we can''t know the opponent''s situation in advance, we may consider it. Give up the following matches and stop participating. After all, the risk is too great." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape took a deep look at him and believed Tang San''s words. After all, the blood was burned in the Wu Bingji last time, Cheng Zicheng suffered a fracture, and his hometown was mentally exhausted. This is not easy to treat. "Let''s do it. The rules are still to be followed, and the specific situation of your opponents cannot be disclosed. But the day before the game, I can tell you about the race situation of your opponentsThis is the bottom line. Unless you Only those who can win more than six games are eligible to know the information of some opponents in advance. This is a special treatment for teams who have won more than six team battles." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Knowing the race of the opponent in advance can already make a lot of corresponding preparations. In fact, for him, it''s okay to not need this information, but for his partners, having information, analysis, and targeted tactics are more conducive to their growth. Arranged for the next time to come, Tang San received the proceeds of the last team battle under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape. A full fifty element coins. In fact, adding the split accounts, it should be more than 49 element coins. But the Colosseum was still atmospheric, as many as fifty were directly given. This is a pretty big number! According to regulations, for the victory of the fourth game, each participant can get a fixed reward of four element coins, that is to say, the fixed reward for five of them is 20 element coins, and the remaining 30 are all divided accounts. . This is an element currency, an element currency with extremely strong purchasing power. I believe that the big brother must be quite satisfied with this kind of reward. Chapter 321： Beauty sons blood Through participating in team battles, they have accumulated a fortune that can be brought to the ancestral court for consumption in the future. After leaving the Colosseum, Tang San was not eager to return to the Golden Valley, but went to Kerry Plaza first and bought a cup of milk tea. As long as he has time, he will come over to buy a cup of milk tea to drink. Although he can''t see Mei Gongzi, but come and see that Su Qin is still there, his heart is at ease. At least it proves that Mei Gongzi has not left, and there is nothing. big change. Su Qin had a deep impression of Tang San. Seeing that he had come to buy milk tea again, he smiled and said, "You seem to have grown a little bit taller. You should be only about thirteen years old, right? Looks like a young man already. " Tang San took the milk tea and smiled: "Thank you, auntie." "Well, go back early. Pay attention to safety..." Su Qin exhorted, and said nothing more. "Okay. Goodbye, Auntie." Tang San respectfully promised, taking the warm milk tea, drinking it, and leaving Kerry Plaza. Whenever he drank the milk tea taste of Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, he would think of her in his mind. The cup she gave him before the retreat is still in his treasured collection. Because there are her fingerprints on the milk tea cup, there are traces of her. Miss her so much! Tang San drank a big sip of milk tea and restrained his emotions hard. Before she comes back, she must lay a solid foundation as much as possible, and strive to upgrade to the ninth rank, so that the divine consciousness can be recovered one step further, even if she can''t break through the divine level, she must reach the true combat power of the divine level. When her retreat is over, it may be time to attack her inheritance rights. At that time, she needed her own help the most. Somewhere in Kerry City, the quiet room. The beautiful son sitting cross-legged on the stone bed slowly opened his eyes, and a pale silver light flashed in his beautiful eyes. She has spent more than a year of retreat here, because more of the time is out of sight, making her skin fairer and fairer. Opposite her, the Great Demon King Peacock was also meditating cross-legged, at least on the surface, its state did not get bad. Feeling that Young Master Mei was awakening from the meditation, the Great Demon King Peacock slowly opened his eyes, "How do you feel?" Mei Gongzi nodded and said: "There has been some progress, and the eighth level is basically stabilized." "Well, Tier 8 is still very important to us. It will give you the ability to truly blend into space. The progress of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can also be further deepened. Xiao Mei, starting from today, I want to teach you a new ability. This is also a clan secret technique that I cannot practice." The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, "Have you not practiced yet?" The Great Demon King Peacock said: "To be precise, it is impossible for men to practice. Do you know when the Great Demon King last time we appeared?" Mei Gongzi said: "Isn''t it three generations ago?" The Peacock Demon King said: "Then do you know the gender of this ancestor?" Mei Gongzi said lightly: "I am not allowed to study in patriarchy, how can I know." The Peacock Demon King said: "That ancestor was a female. To be precise, if our Peacock Demon Clan wants to appear a Great Demon King, it must be a female." The beautiful son was stunned, "Isn''t the Peacock Demon Race the most beautiful male tail feathers? Few women even have the existence of peacock feathers." The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head and said, "The outside world understands this way. But in fact, only women can truly bring out the peak power of our blood. And in you, this woman is also flowing. The blood of the ancestor. When you were very young, I implanted the blood of the ancestor in your body, so that you can have the peacock golden crown at a young age and be confirmed by me as your successor at a young age. One. And this so-called one is just for other people to see, in my heart, my heir, there is no one, only you." The beautiful son was stunned. She didn''t expect that the Great Demon King Peacock had implanted the blood of her ancestors in her body. She had no impression of this! The blood of the ancestor Peacock Demon King? No wonder she never felt the thin bloodline problem of human vassal in the process of cultivation. It turned out that the blood of the ancestor of the Great Demon Emperor Peacock was flowing through her body. This talent actually came from this. The Great Peacock Demon King continued: "After this retreat, I will most likely face that guy. Moreover, I''m already in a state of half exhausted, and the future Peacock Demon Race will be handed over to you. I There is only one request for you. You can purge those opponents. However, the blood of the Peacock Demon Race must be passed on. Even if you want to support and protect mankind more, I am not opposed to it. But the Peacock Demon Race¡¯s The blood must continue. Can you do it?" Mei Gongzi looked at the father in front of him, and after a moment of silence, nodded. The Peacock Demon King smiled, "Yes! Although you are more willing to think of yourself as a human, after all, you have the blood of my Peacock Demon Race. I believe that in the future, you will definitely become a new generation of Peacock. Demon King¡¯s. I used to take you to the ancestral court when you were very young, and asked the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to see your luck in the future. Do you know how the Great Demon King Tianhu told me at that time? ?" Beautiful son shook his head. The Great Peacock Demon King said: "Under the crown of the celestial fox, he told me that you have deepened luck. Moreover, he has never seen your luck in any demon clan. He can''t see your future. I can¡¯t see your accomplishments clearly. He said that in such a situation, he had only seen one or two extremely rare occurrences, and that one or two times he had watched, all existed above him. In other words, he The future seen from you is still above him. And he ranks third in the ancestral court." Mei Gongzi''s eyes widened a little. Although she had always thought that she was talented, she had always worked very hard. But never thought that he could reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor. The Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "So, don''t belittle yourself at any time. In the future, I believe you will be able to become a new generation of Peacock Demon King and lead our Peacock Clan to create greater glory. It is also because the Sky Fox Demon King is right. Your evaluation made me make up my mind to make you the successor." "But no matter what your luck, the road still has to be taken step by step, and strength still depends on continuous accumulation. Our Peacock Demon Clan has passed down the secret techniques that only women can practice. I will teach you today. This is your future achievement. The true path of the Great Demon Emperor. You must follow this path to achieve smooth success." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded again. What the Peacock Demon King said to her today was very stimulating to her. She needs time to digest it, but no matter how you say it, improving your cultivation is the biggest goal of this retreat. "You take a break and I''ll prepare. We will start later." The Great Demon King Peacock flickered and left the secret room. Thoughtfulness appeared in Mei Gongzi''s eyes. Gradually, UU reading was a little lost. It''s been more than a year, and I should have been in retreat for more than a year, and I don''t know how the outside world is now. All aspects of his own strength have undergone considerable changes over the past year. I don''t know if Shura will go to Kerry College to wait for himself. And Xiao Tang. Thinking of Xiao Tang, a clear figure suddenly appeared in Mei Gongzi¡¯s mind. She herself felt very strange. I don¡¯t know why. Every time she saw Tang San, she would naturally produce a kind of as if it originated from The intimacy in the genes, when we are with him, there will be a feeling of being able to trust unconditionally. This kind of intimacy seems to be only in my mother. Even this "father" who carefully taught him has never felt this feeling similar to family affection. I don''t know how Xiao Tang is now, whether he is still sweeping the floor in Kerry Academy. The retreat does not know how long it will take to end. "Xiaomei, come on." At this moment, the voice of the Great Demon King Peacock heard in her ear. "Okay!" The silver light flickered, and the beautiful son disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 322： Demon Tigers The news that Team Shrek was about to play again soon spread throughout Kerry City. Especially the settlements of some human vassals. In the last battle, the Shrek team surpassed the Sword Demon team, which really exceeded everyone''s expectations. More importantly, the Shrek team demonstrated strength beyond the imagination of many spectators in that battle. But at the same time, in that battle, the Shrek team was also hit hard. This has only been more than half a month, have they actually recovered? Can you join the war again? For humans, this is definitely good news. Let alone the fifth game, it at least proved that the Shrek team is still intact, and it is already possible to participate again. . Under the deliberate propaganda of the Colosseum, the heat of the team battle in the Colosseum quickly became the focus of events. As for Shrek¡¯s opponents, the Colosseum chose to keep it strictly confidential. The handicap opened and the winning handicapped again. After knowing this news, Wu Bingji wanted to participate, but was stopped by Tang San. Do not participate in gambling. Tang San had Tang San''s reasons, he didn''t want his partners to get used to making money through gambling. Such a habit of gambling cannot be produced. Moreover, once they place a bet, the amount is too large, and it is easy to attract the attention of the Colosseum official. If you win the first time, there will be a second time. The amount of bet will be larger. If you can''t control your desires, you will most likely be attacked by the Colosseum. Their purpose is to obtain aristocratic qualifications, not to gain wealth and adventure here. Wu Bingji was successfully persuaded by Tang San. Before he came out, he even left all the previous element coins in the Golden Valley. I also told the red fox girls that if they couldn''t come back, they would give the money to the mayor. Although everyone thought it was not good to plant the flag like this, it was up to him. Coming to the Colosseum again, the Shrek team still entered in a low-key manner. They seem to have gotten used to this **** place. Especially when thinking of the scenes of the last game, Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, who have been hit hard, still have some lingering feelings. Last night, Tang San had brought back the news, knowing what kind of race combination their opponent was today. Today¡¯s fifth battle is by no means easy. The opponent they are facing today is a strong clan. The racial news that Bloodthirsty Demon Ape gave Tang San was only one word, tiger! Tiger clan, all five opponents are tiger clan. The tiger is the king of all beasts. Among the monsters, the tiger monster line is naturally extremely powerful. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor has always been one of the top powerhouses on the monster clan, dominating all tiger monsters. There are also strong people in the line of Golden Tiger, who are very tyrannical. In addition, the tiger clan also has many branches, all of which are strong. No matter how weak the Tiger Demon Clan is, there is no lower bloodline than Tier 3. Today their opponent is the Tiger Demon, and it is very unlikely that the Tiger Demon will appear at the Golden Tiger level. The golden tiger has a distinguished status and will not come to participate in a competition like the Colosseum. Nobles are all spectators. But there is no doubt that their opponents must be very powerful, and their strength will not be inferior to the previous Sword Demon Team. In view of some characteristics of Tiger Demon, Tang San also made some targeted tactical arrangements. When they came to the Colosseum, it was not yet evening, and the sky outside was still very bright, but the streets were already bustling with people. Yes, they are all humans. They were all looking forward to the arrival of this game. When passing by, almost all the discussions they heard were about their Shrek team. The current Shrek team is simply the light of mankind. This is motivation and it is also pressure. "The third formation can be used today, Brother Dubai." Tang San said to Dubai. Reading Bai''s eyes brightened, and Tang San hadn''t let him use the third formation before. The situation in the last game was useless. Because once the third type of formation is used, the ascension formation will be unavailable, because a certain amount of conflict will occur. "no problem." The Colosseum. The host is already in the hot spot. "Today is full again. I believe that many VIPs come to see the Shrek team to see if they can go on. This team has been creating miracles. Whenever we feel that they will not be able to compete with their strong opponents, they But they can always defeat their opponents and move on. Or use violent methods like headshots to move on. Then, what kind of opponents they will face today? What can be revealed to everyone is this one. The team has won five team battles. And it hasn¡¯t appeared in our Colosseum for a while. It just so happened that they were coming to compete this time, and they started staying in the Colosseum three days ago. In the field, so they don¡¯t know who their opponents are today. But I believe that this team is probably an insurmountable gap for Shrek. In the face of absolute strength, all skills are paper tigers." "The win-loss game is still open. It opens to the last moment before the game starts. Friends who like the timetable can also start betting. Today''s timetable is based on three minutes. Let me reveal a secret. Everyone, I personally placed a handicap within six minutes. Hey. So, all VIPs can figure out what to do." Listening to the host¡¯s words, there was immediately a roar of laughter in the stands, "On the other hand, the villa is by the sea." The host disdainfully said: "What''s so good about the sea. Do you eat siren every day? My choices have always been steady." The laughter sounded again. Obviously, the host''s reputation in this regard was not very good. "Not much to say, the final countdown begins!" The last ten minutes of betting time passed quickly, which also means that this team battle is about to begin. Two huge gates slowly rose, and the five members of the Shrek team quickly came into view again. Although they all wore masks on their faces, it was still possible to see from their body shape and general that the Shrek team did not change players, but the original five players. And it does seem that the injuries have healed. The headshot captain of the Shrek team that burned blood was still standing in the forefront, and it seemed that the vitality that had been consumed before seemed to have been restored. Of course, there are also good things that restore vitality and strengthen the foundation, but the price is definitely extremely high. This is why Tang San told the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape that they would be believed to have consumed a lot of money to restore themselves. For the humans who came to watch the battle, seeing the complete Shrek team also made them very excited. The number of humans who came to watch the battle today was one third more than last time. However, when the audience focused on the other gate, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The opponents of the Shrek team, the five players are all sturdy men with a height of two meters and five meters away. The biggest feature they have in common is the huge king character on their foreheads. The hair is black, the king character on the forehead is black, and on the exposed arms, there are black hairs with some yellowish-brown markings. Devil Tiger! The tiger clan has one bloodline, the quasi-second-order bloodline, the devil tiger! The devil tiger is also called the dark devil tiger. Among the tiger clan, it is a race that is not very gregarious. They are tyrannical, good at controlling the dark elements, and powerful. But it is in opposition to the golden tiger who is good at light attributes and even the advanced white tiger. However, the Demon Tiger line does not have the existence of the Great Demon King, and it is naturally unable to contend, so it will never enter the mainstream of the Tiger Demon. However, this does not mean that the Devil Tigers are not strong, on the contrary, they are extremely tyrannical existences among the tiger clan. Although the power of the bloodline is not as good as the Golden Tiger, it does not differ too much. The argument of quasi-secondary bloodline comes from this. Chapter 323： Rong Ling Formation Because of his tyrannical temperament, the Devil Tiger often appears in the Colosseum. Under the suppression of the Golden Tiger, the Devil Tiger does not belong to the nobles. This also makes them more dissatisfied and more aggressive. Today, the Shrek team is going to face such a Devil Tiger team. One rank nine, four rank five demon tigers. They have dark purple eyes, their eyes are cold and cruel, looking at the five Shrek team members who are much thinner than them, it feels like they are choosing people. "Have you seen it? Have you seen it. You know why I said that I bet on the six-minute set... It is precisely because the Shrek team will face today is the king of the beasts who are extremely cold, cruel, and powerful. Team Demon Tigers. I am very optimistic that Team Demon Tigers can win the game within six minutes. No matter how much skill, there will be no chance in the face of absolute strength. Blurring the domain capabilities of the team, finish Shrek Team. I am optimistic about Demon Tiger team." The human audience in the stands couldn''t help holding their breath at this time. One thing the host was right said, the Devil Tiger is very strong. Among the five demon tigers, there is also a ninth-order blur. This fuzzy team has also participated in team battles before and won five consecutive victories. Every time they shred their opponents brutally. They are also known as a team battle team that is very likely to gain aristocratic status through ten consecutive victories, and they are notorious. Unexpectedly, in the fifth game of the Shrek team, it will be such a group of opponents. However, what they didn''t notice was the expressions of the players on the Shrek team. Of course, it''s also because of the concealment of the mask, and it is not very clear. As for the eyes, because of the distance, it is even more invisible. At this time, including Wu Bingji, Wu Bingji, Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng all had a bit of surprise and surprise in their eyes, and then they all glanced at Tang San subconsciously. The reason is simple, because just yesterday, when I learned that the opponent would be the Tiger Demon. Tang San told them during his analysis that their opponent today is likely to be the Devil Tiger. At least among the five tiger demon, the devil tiger is the main force. And now, the situation on the other side has proved what Tang San said, and yesterday''s targeted tactical arrangements were mostly aimed at the Devil Tiger. Is the devil tiger easy to deal with? The answer is of course no, very difficult to deal with. The Demon Tiger itself not only has powerful abilities in its body, all attacks are accompanied by dark attributes, which are extremely corrosive. And the spiritual level is also very powerful, able to display various dark skills, and the mid-range attack is also quite terrifying. Especially since the opponent still has nine levels of existence, it can be said that the race of the king of beasts has no shortcomings. If it weren''t for the Demon Tiger line without the existence of the Great Demon Emperor, who would be the real ruler of the Tiger Demon. To talk about the problem, the only problem is that the Devil Tiger is so tyrannical that its IQ is much worse than that of the Golden Tiger. "Both sides are ready." The host''s high-pitched voice sounded. On the Shrek team''s side, Dubai took out a formation and quickly lit it. Suddenly, a piece of pale golden light fell on the ground, transforming into an array pattern and emitting golden light. The eyes of the five people on the Shrek team''s side became brighter. Different from the two formations they had used before, after this formation was stimulated, a golden pattern rose from their feet, which actually entangled them, and the five people lined up in a row. Wu Bingji was at the top In the front, Tang San ranked second, third in Baili, fourth in Hometown, and last in Cheng Zicheng. The five people are like a whole. At this moment, the five-headed demon tiger monsters opposite their opponents simultaneously rose with black air currents. The dense black air instantly made the tops of their heads like clouds, and the horror resounded in the air. Under the black cover, the dark elements in the entire Colosseum instantly became rich. The dark realm of the demon tiger demon! This is a special ability of a powerful race. Within the domain, the concentration of dark elements increases. Different cultivation bases have different levels of improvement in the dark domain. At this time, the dark domains that are displayed by the demon tiger demon of five heads and eighth level or above will darken their surroundings. The improvement of the element is at least 30% or more. More importantly, in the dark realm, the overall combat power of the Devil Tiger Demon will greatly increase. This is a very scary place. The only problem is that the coverage of the dark domain is limited. It can only be centered on the demon tiger demon that is displaying the domain, with a diameter of about 30 meters. Moreover, it consumes a lot of power of one''s own blood when maintaining the domain. If you encounter the Demon Tiger Demon in the dark realm from the outside world, then the first response should be to flee the battlefield and fight the Demon Tiger Demon in the dark realm, which is no different from looking for death. But this is the Colosseum, and the Colosseum has a limited space, so it can''t be better for the demon tiger demon to play in the dark realm. This is why this Demon Tigers team is hailed as one of the teams most likely to break through ten consecutive victories. A dark realm often makes them invincible in the Colosseum. When the black air surging in the sky, the Shrek team appeared so small under the huge pressure of a dark cloud on the opposite side. Only the gold pattern provided by the formation under her body, and the one-line formation that has never been shown before, can look a little strange. "Start!" The host yelled, announcing the start of the game. The five demon tigers of the demon tiger team made a long roar against the sky at the same time. The fierce tiger''s roar echoed throughout the Colosseum, causing many spectators who were not well-blooded to feel sore and sour. This is the coercion of the king of beasts. The five-headed Devil Tiger rushed to the Shrek team under the cover of the dark realm. The horrible aura rose instantly, and the richness of the dark elements caused a purple-black halo around their bodies. "He!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the five members of the Shrek team all had different halos. Wu Bingji''s body is white, Tang San''s is blue, and he is also white when he reads white. The faint whiteness of his hometown is somewhat distorted. And Cheng Zicheng is golden. The energy fluctuations brought by the five different bloodlines rushed forward, and they all merged into the foremost Wu Bingji body. The white halo on Wu Bingji''s body instantly turned ice blue, and the blue light in his eyes was even more clear, and his pupils were already like two blue crystals. The body breath also soared. At this time, Wu Bingji only felt that the energy transmitted from his back was completely integrated into his bloodline after special transformation and filtering. The power of the huge bloodline like the Yangtze River instantly increased his cultivation base. More than that, even the mental power instantly becomes bright and strong, and the perception skyrocketed. He even felt that he had reached a special critical point at this time, as if he had felt the call of another world. The third round, Rong Ling Array! Five in one fusion spirit array! The reason why this formation was only used in this battle was because the cultivation bases of the previous reading white and hometown were weaker, and some of them were unable to truly integrate when using the formation. It is very likely that the Rongling Array will fail. And this time as everyone''s cultivation base has improved again, Wu Bingji''s own blood has also been tempered, and can better integrate the energy brought by the formation, this is the first time to appear on the battlefield. Under the action of the Spirit Rong Array, the five powers of the five people are integrated into one, although it is not a true superposition, but it can also temporarily integrate most of the power of the blood of the five people, and all upgrade them to the Wu Bingji body. It would be different if Tang San of the Spiritual Rong Formation was driving at the forefront, but he believed that the Wu Bingji, who had already raised the control of the ice element to a fairly good level, would also be able to control it. The important thing was that it had more training significance. Chapter 324： Summon the Dark Tiger? Under the influence of the Spirit Rong Array, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had reached the peak of Tier Nine at this time, not only the power of the bloodline, but even the spiritual power. This was because Tang San had some reservations in his mental power, otherwise his mental power alone would be enough to support Wu Bingji to the ninth-tier peak. A layer of ice blue halo suddenly bloomed from Wu Bingji''s body, and the big Colosseum that had been injected with a large amount of dark elements suddenly became cold. The ice element in the air quickly became rich and strong. Although it was facing the five great demon tiger monsters that rushed forward, the Wu Bingji at this time was like a **** of war. He lifted his right hand and slapped out of the void. Suddenly, ice arrows condensed and formed in the air almost instantly, and then shot at the Demon Tiger Demon like lightning. Frozen Arrow was silent, but extremely fast. The five-headed demon tiger demon naturally also saw the strange changes on the Shrek team''s side, and the power of the domain suddenly sank and melted with them. . When the Frostbolt entered the dark realm, signs of corrosion suddenly began to appear, the speed slowed down, and the ice element dropped. But at this moment, the ice bolts burst into pieces, exploding icy debris in the sky, and the black mist surging in the dark realm directly exploded with strong explosive power. The shock wave also caused the speed of the five-headed demon tiger demon to drop sharply. Wu Bingji squeezed and unearthed with both hands, and the ice element quickly condensed in front of him, and an azure blue ice spear was almost formed in a moment. The ice spear carries a strange pattern, and the extremely cold breath is quickly restrained. Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands suddenly held their breath. They saw a similar situation with this ice spear in the last Shrek battle! It was formed when the Wu Bingji burned its own blood. At this moment, he did not burn his blood, but the ice spear condensed was almost instantly formed. You know, last time, the defensive power of the Earth Demon Cow could not be blocked even with the blessing of the blue fox. And under the action of the Spirit Melting Array, this powerful ice spear was actually condensed in an instant. Wu Bingji raised his head, his gaze locked on the ninth-order Demon Tiger Demon on the opposite side almost instantly, the light in his eyes surged, and in the blue pupils, there seemed to be a little purple and gold flickering quietly. The ninth-order demon tiger demon instantly felt a trembling sensation in his back, and he let out a low roar in his mouth, and a purple-black light ball was already spit out from his mouth, and it flew straight to the Wu Bingji. Four purple-black light **** were also ejected from the mouths of the other four monsters at the same time. With the blessing of the domain, the ball of light grew bigger and bigger, heading straight for the Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji held the ice spear he had just condensed in his right hand, and the ice blue light on his body and the golden array pattern under him were violently surging. At this moment, even though he was facing the overwhelming darkness on the opposite side. , But stood proudly in place like a **** of war. The five **** of light almost arrived in front of him in no time. At this moment, Wu Bingji finally moved, and the ice spear in his hand flew out like lightning, cutting through the sky. The ninth-order dark light ball that flew at the front was pierced almost instantaneously, and then the ice spear was strangely distorted a few times. The five light **** were actually pierced by it one after another, and then they all stayed in place. , It exploded in the next instant after the ice spear flew away. This twisted flight of the ice spear was amazing, and when the last ball of dark light was penetrated, the ice spear also burst apart. The 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon was already less than 30 meters away from Wu Bingji at this time, just when it was about to speed up and pounce on it. Suddenly, a sharp chill came before it. It was a bizarre ice needle, about one foot long, and its whole body was icy blue and transparent. If you didn''t look at it carefully, you might even feel that you couldn''t see its existence. What is even more frightening is that the moment it arrived in front of the Ninth-Order Demon Tiger Demon, its aura was completely converged. It wasn''t until I got close that I felt the terrifying breath instantly. It''s too fast, almost to the point where the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon can''t react. At the critical juncture, a layer of purple-black light surged on the surface of the 9th-order Devil Tiger Demon''s body. At the same time, it barely turned its body sideways and tried to slap the large ice needle with its right paw. However, the speed of the Bing Needle still exceeded its expectations, "Puff!" The Bing Needle penetrated in. The position of the shot was the right shoulder blade of the 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon. Although he avoided the vital point, the ninth-order demon tiger demon still felt a chill in his body and heart. At the next moment, it was already fully urging its own blood to surge towards the shoulder blades. But the ice burst technique could not be avoided after all. Although the ice needle was melted a bit by the dark power of its protective body under the ascension of the domain, even though the dark power had already protected its body as much as possible. But under this powerful explosion, the right shoulder of the 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon still burst apart. At the same time, half of his body was blocked by ice, and his forward body fell directly to the ground. This spear is so powerful. Although it was unable to kill the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon, with the second acceleration and its own super-strong piercing ability, it had already been hit hard. Affected by the wounds of the 9th-order demon tiger demon, the sky-filled dark realm obviously collapsed a large area, and the four other eighth-order demon tiger demon were also instantaneously slowed down, moving closer to the 9th-order demon tiger demon. Wu Bingji was expressionless, his right hand was vacantly grasping in the air, and another ice spear had appeared in his grasp. At this time, under the refinement of the elemental power of the ninth peak, it quickly turned into exactly the same as the previous one. ice blue. The ice is under your control! This is the feeling of Wu Bingji at this time. When the body of the ninth-order demon tiger demon was frozen, there was already an uproar in the audience. No one thought that the situation would turn out to be like this. Even those spectators who had watched the Shrek match before could not imagine that the Shrek team would have experienced such a qualitative change after not seeing it for more than ten days. Such changes are really shocking. The Rong Ling formation that hadn''t appeared before directly changed the Shrek team''s appearance this time. You know, for the monster clan, Tier 9 and Tier 9 Peak are also two concepts. The ninth-order pinnacle level is only one step away from the **** level. It is almost impossible to participate in the Colosseum game at this level. Because the existence of this level is all preparing to cross the catastrophe and become a god. How can I come here to make money? But Wu Bingji''s state at this time, UU Reading has already been promoted to the ninth-tier peak under the influence of the formation. Although the bloodline of the Demon Tiger Demon on the opposite side is strong, it has only recently entered the ninth rank. What''s more, Wu Bingji''s skills in controlling ice spears and ice needles were learned from the generation of **** king Tang San, and it was only with a single blow that there was an instant sign of defeat. The ice spear condensed again, and Wu Bingji seemed to have not seen the other four other eighth-order demon tiger demon, his spirit still locked on the ninth-order demon tiger demon. Because he knows very well that as long as the ninth-order Demon Tiger Demon is killed, then the victory will be established. With the lock of the purple magic pupil, it is impossible for his ice spear to be dodged. At least Mohuyao couldn''t do it. "Roar!" The ninth-order demon tiger demon let out an almost crazy roar, and the sudden injury also aroused the fierceness in its body. The dark realm was surging violently, and the bodies of the five demon tiger monsters were rippling with a halo like a black flame. A huge black tiger phantom was born in the realm. This phantom shadow is fifteen meters long, with a shoulder height of more than seven meters. The huge black tiger frantically absorbs the power of darkness in the air to strengthen itself. This is the killer of the Demon Tiger Demon, and it is also the peak display of their power in this field, summoning, the Dark Demon Tiger. Chapter 325： Summon..., failed However, what no one had noticed was that when they were casting the Dark Devil Tiger, the white reading white located at the back of the Shrek team, the white around their bodies rippled quietly. There seemed to be something surging in the air. The dark demon tiger uttered a terrifying roar, and also used his huge body to envelop the five demon tiger demon. This dark demon tiger also has the breath of the ninth-level peak, and even the energy intensity is even greater. The dark element madly disperses the ice element in the air. But at this moment, the Tier 9 Demon Tiger demon, who was using his core position to perform his domain combo skills, the Dark Demon Tiger suddenly felt cold all over his body. Most of the chill had obviously dissipated, but a sharp pain came from his shoulders. In this state of severe pain, another chill poured into his heart, making his heart palpitations for a while. . The Dark Devil Tiger who was just about to condense and form suddenly lacked the support of the most important force, and his huge body shook for a while. The other four Tier 8 Dark Devil Tigers felt like they had used the wrong force. They cooperated with the Dark Devil who had not made any mistakes for many years. The tiger exploded like that, bursting into a large black mist, rippling in the air. The five demon tiger demon who had been backlashed snorted at the same time. The ninth-order demon tiger demon spewed out a mouthful of old blood, his face full of incredible. The huge dark demon tiger, which was originally so powerful, that made the hearts of the human audience instantly tensed, disappeared out of thin air. It''s like a black..., a paper tiger! Wu Bingji''s second ice spear also flew out like lightning at this instant, with an unrelenting aura and an aura of extreme cold. The ninth-order Dark Devil Tiger didn''t dare to neglect, the black flame on his body suddenly rose more fiercely, and at all costs he forcibly resolved the remaining ice element in his body. A pair of tiger claws were shot, and the blood of the demon tiger burning with vitality exploded to the extreme. It was precisely because it had faced it that it understood how terrifying that ice spear was. This makes it have to work hard. With a ninth-level cultivation base, and its own bloodline is strong enough, it also has the ability to burn bloodlines. Just like the Wu Bingji that day. "Boom¡ª" The ice spear exploded. But it didn''t explode when it collided with the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon. But it exploded when it was still fifteen meters away. Inside the exploded ice spear, four cold lights burst out, almost disappearing in an instant. The four eighth-order demon tiger demon didn''t even react, and the four ice needles under the secondary acceleration had already penetrated their eye pupils, piercing their brains. Yes, the target of this second ice spear was not the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon. Fly to it, just to cover people''s eyes and ears. The spiritual power of the ninth-tier peak state is controlled, and the blood of the ninth-tier peak is condensed, so how can it be compared to the ice element of the Wu Bingji? "Bang-bang-bang!" The headshots bloomed like fireworks, and the four-headed Tier 8 Demon Tiger demon was detonated by the terrifying ice needle piercing and killed at the same time. The name of the Shrek team headshot adds four more monsters. But the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon who burned his own vitality with a full blow, the attack completely fell into the empty space. It even saw the other''s jokes. Suddenly, blood was poured into the brain. It screamed frantically, ignoring the dark realm that was already disintegrating, and rushed toward Wu Bingji. But waiting for it is a wall of ice that is several meters thick. When the seventh ice wall burst, the power of the bloodline of the ninth-order demon tiger demon finally came to an end, and the breath quickly decayed. The ice spear descended from the sky, carrying a beautiful parabola, and nailed it to the ground fiercely. The host opened his mouth! I watched it in the stands and I wanted to say that I guessed it right. It was really a battle solved within six minutes. However, the winner and his guess are completely opposite. Who could have imagined that the Shrek team, which was still in a bitter battle in the last battle, completely defeated their opponent in only about five minutes when the opponent was obviously stronger in this fifth game. Wu Bingji was the only one who shot from beginning to end. Obviously he has only the eighth-order cultivation base, but he has exploded with the strong strength of the ninth-order peak realm. Ice spears and ice needles are even more heinous. The headshot mad demon completed the headshot once again, and the head of the demon tiger demon was exploded. The attention of the discerning person was all concentrated on the golden array pattern on the ground, and concentrated on the body of the reader who was holding the array plate. In the five team battles, the guy who seemed the most incompetent seemed to be the main reason for the victory of this battle. They were right about this, but what the spectators didn''t know was that in addition to the Rong Ling Array, the fall of doom was also the most important key point in determining the outcome of this event. The doom came at the moment when the Dark Devil Tiger was formed, and this caused the Ninth Devil Tiger Demon to use the wrong force, which led to the instant collapse of the Dark Devil Tiger, so that their most powerful methods were not used at all. It led to a rapid defeat. The Tianhu transformation of the sixth-order realm, the three-tailed Tianhu, is no longer a fish belly on the battlefield, but has transformed into the most critical factor on the battlefield. The ease of this victory even the Shrek team felt a little unbelievable. Wu Bingji''s first reaction after killing the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon was to look back at Tang San. He didn''t even dare to believe that he had won this way. Tang San nodded slightly to him. In terms of element control, Wu Bingji combined with the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon technique, and it was already considered as entering the room. However, the Rong Ling Formation looks strong, mainly because the opponent''s strength is not strong enough. No matter how strong this fusion spirit formation is, it can''t stack their strength to the level of gods, so it looks like it works very well now. But in fact, as their cultivation level improves, the effect of the Spirit Fusion Formation will get worse and worse. And if there is a ninth-tier peak power among today''s opponents, it will be another situation. What''s more, the misfortune of reading the white has caused the opponent''s most powerful move to fail to be used, otherwise, it must be a hard fight. This seemingly easy game to win was actually caused by multiple reasons. Of course, if you win at this time, you win. This is the fifth victory of the Shrek team. Cheers rang from the human watching area, and the human beings once again won victory, defeating a more powerful opponent, and showing a stronger strength. How can this not make them ecstatic? They really saw the hope of mankind! Walking out of the battlefield, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape was already waiting there, and its eyes became more solemn and serious than ever. Nodded to Tang San and five people, and said, "Please follow me." As he said, it made a please gesture and walked in first. Tang San and five people followed it, but instead of returning to the rest area that they should have gone to, they walked towards the depths of the Colosseum. "Where are you taking us?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help asking The bloodthirsty demon stopped and said in a deep voice, "We will see you mainly in the field." Wu Bingji was about to say something, but was stopped by Tang San and said, "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape then continued to move forward. Tang San and five people followed. Wu Bingji gave Tang San a questioning look. There was obviously some worry in his expression, but Tang San gently shook his head and motioned to him. He stays safe and restless. After walking for a long time, passing through a wide corridor, the front suddenly opened up, and the gorgeous hall appeared in their field of vision. After passing through a long corridor with many obviously valuable paintings, it stopped in front of a vaulted door. The bloodthirsty demon beckoned them to wait a moment, and then opened the door first. After a while, it walked out again, beckoning Tang San and five people to follow. Under the leadership of the bloodthirsty demon ape, the five people entered in file and walked into a gorgeous room. Chapter 326： Owner of the Colosseum This room is very large, with a total of five hundred square meters away. The seven-meter-high arc-shaped roof is painted with various colors of fighting beasts. The whole room is mainly golden, white, and red, and it is magnificent. Behind a large wooden wooden table exuding a faint scent, there was a monster clan standing there with his back facing them. The window it was facing was actually able to overlook the Colosseum. At this time, the audience outside was still leaving the arena, but there was no sound from the outside, which was obviously very well isolated. Seen from behind, this monster clan has white jade antlers on its head, and it turns out to be a deer demon. It can be seen from the costumes on its body and the position it stands on that it is the owner of this place. "Owner, bring them here." Bloodthirsty Demon Ape said respectfully. . "Well, you go out first." A sweet voice sounded. "Yes." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape bowed and agreed, and walked out quickly, never looking at Tang San and the others from beginning to end. The deer demon man slowly turned around and looked at Tang San and five people. It has a handsome face, looks like a middle-aged person, with a restrained breath, but there is a faint light flowing in the eyes. There is naturally a special charm in the body. Tang San distinguished the opponent''s race at a glance, because he had swallowed the blood of this race, the Rhinoceros Deer! Moreover, he was a deer demon with a god-level cultivation base. Lingxi deer demon has strong spiritual power, and the eyes of Lingxi can see through the elements. They had also encountered such opponents in previous team battles, and the stripping of elements really caused Wu Bingji to suffer a lot. But I didn''t expect that the owner of the Colosseum would be a deer with a great spirit. "Welcome, please sit down." Ling Xi Lu Yao smiled and made a please gesture. Tang San and five people sat down on the sofa. Except for Tang San, the other four were either vigilant or awkward. The deer deer smiled and said: "I will introduce myself first. My name is Yingjie, and I am the patriarch of this generation of deer deer. The Colosseum in Kerry City is also my family''s property. Or we can manage it for the lord of the city. This industry." The deer king of spirits! These words rose up in Tang San''s heart in an instant. It turned out that the owner of this big Colosseum turned out to be it. Tang San had heard before that the Lingxi Deer Clan and the Golden Deer Clan are the right arms of the Peacock Demon King. Regardless of the remoteness of Kerry City, it is supported by the two very business-minded Deer Clan. Next, Kerry City¡¯s economy is booming and very rich. In terms of economy, Kerry City has been in the middle of the major cities from the bottom to now, and the two deer kings are indispensable. Especially the line of Lingxi Deer and Demon is the most talented in management. The bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu, who was bidding at the big auction before, is from this clan. Ling Rhinoceros Demon King Yingjie''s eyes fell on Tang San, smiling: "You should be the real mastermind of your small team, right?" With its power of observation, it is natural not to fail to see who the real core of the Shrek team is. This can be easily distinguished from the eyes of the players. What''s more, in the last match, Tang San beat the Red-crowned Crane Demon at the last moment, and he also showed his magnificence. Tang San replied to what he had not asked: "I don''t know what will happen to the host who invited us to come?" Lingxi Demon King smiled and said, "You humans have always been very smart, especially for vassals who can cultivate to your level. You should know why I asked you to come." What Tang San said was please, but he changed it to call, and there was already a clear sense of oppression in it. Tang San said calmly: "I only know that the Colosseum is a very fair place. Especially for the fighters who participate in the competition. We are very respectful. We just want to win, get bonuses, and even get noble status in the future. That''s it. I don''t know anything else." The other party is pressing, he is running, aren¡¯t you known for being fair? It must be fair! Calling us here alone does not mean fairness. Both Tang San and the other teammates would naturally guess that the deer king called them because of the battle. The Spirit Gathering Array is okay, the Teleportation Array is enough to make people covet, and the Spirit Fusion Array shown today finally made the Colosseum unable to continue to forbear. The deer king came forward personally. The Demon King Lingxilu smiled and said, "You should understand the so-called innocence of each other. What''s more, it''s hard to tell the origin of some things. For things with unknown origin, it is necessary for the government to find out clearly. The Colosseum is of course fair, but if Kerry City officials check you, then the Colosseum will not be able to intervene." Tang San also laughed, "So, if we hand over the formation to the owner, the Colosseum can protect us?" The Lingxi Demon King smiled reservedly, and said: "This ability big Colosseum should still exist." "Okay." Tang San agreed without hesitation, turning to Dubai and said, "Brother, give it to me." Dubai glanced at him, but still took out three formation plates and handed them to Tang San. Tang San stood up and sent the three formation plates to the table of the Lingxi Demon King, "Can we go now?" How powerful is the spirit of the Lingxi Demon King, just glanced at it, and immediately discerned that the three formations were true. It couldn''t help looking at Tang San in surprise. The other party was so easy to hand it over, but it was far beyond his expectation. "Just give it to me?" Lingxi Deer Demon King asked. Tang Sandao: "There is a saying that people who know the current affairs are handsome. You have said that the government will embarrass us because of this. Of course we should be smart people. And I assure you that there are only three of them. You can also let the subordinates We searched down to make sure that I was telling the truth. So, after this time, please don¡¯t bother us again. We just want to play well." The deer deer king smiled and nodded, and said, "I will let them take care of you. Talking to smart humans is a pleasure. See you off!" The door opened, and the Bloodthirsty Demon was already waiting outside. Tang San walked out with his inexplicable friends, received the bonus under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, and then quickly left the Colosseum. Lingxi Demon King picked up three formation plates and placed them in front of him, checking them one by one. Soon, there was a look of wonder on its face. Each array disk is only the size of a palm, with exquisite patterns painted on it, and the route of energy movement is also unheard of for it. UU Reading will be able to produce miraculous formations on this small array to produce effects. This is definitely a very remarkable thing. After reading the three formations, he soon realized that he had done something wrong. Did not ask the Shrek team how to use the formation and its origin. It is very confident in itself, and the Lingxi Deer Monster is known as one of the smartest monsters. It is very confident in its own consciousness and cognition, and asks itself to be knowledgeable. As long as this array of discs falls into its hands and examines it for a while, one can discover its mystery. However, it now understands that it is the one who entrusted it. Not asking is a very big mistake. The fineness of the formation on this array is far beyond any array it has ever seen, and it can''t even distinguish the material of this array itself, it should be a specially forged alloy. But it is not clear what the specific material is. It tried to excite the formation with divine consciousness, but it also had no effect. Obviously, this cannot be solved in a short while. No wonder the kid was so happy when he handed it over, he was waiting for himself here. After the Shrek team left the Colosseum, it was quickly lost in the crowd. Chapter 327： Teleportation circle "Tang San, why do you want to give it? Did you just give it like that?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t give it to us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out. Give it to it. It''s useless to fall into its hands. If my array is so easily broken, can the mayor still have a market? It¡¯s been imitated a long time ago. We all have backdoors in our array. If we want to crack it forcibly, it will only cause damage to the array. The cost of the array is not much, just give it..." "Then next team fight, what shall we use?" Dubai couldn''t help but worry a little. Tang San smiled and said: "The next game. If I guess right, our opponents will become relatively easy to deal with. They can win without the formation. Because without us, they would never be able to obtain the mystery of the formation. Now. When we come to the competition next time, we will still find us." Seeing him with a confident look, the other four were relieved. The hometown said: "I was taken to the host today, I really squeezed my sweat! I thought they were really going to be bad for us." Tang San shook his head and said: "The Lingxi Deer Clan are not good at violence. They are businessmen. Businessmen admire interests, and killing us will not do them any good. They are more hoping to take advantage of us. We aim at this and are not afraid of what they do to us." Wu Bingji said: "Then what do you plan to do next time you go? What if it asks us how to use it?" Tang San smiled and said: "Then tell it. Anyway, it''s the same one, and this array will wear out during use, and it won''t be used too many times. We have told it what it wants. There is no reason for it. For us. As for the origin of the formation, isn''t that left to us? For them, the greater benefit comes from more formation transactions, or, in their imagination, we stand behind us The master of the formation." Wu Bingji''s heart moved, as if he had grasped a bit of the train of thought in Tang San''s words. "But the mayor didn''t say that this thing is very important to us. Will it be distributed to the world of the monster race?" Wu Bingji said hesitantly. Tang San said, "Originally, I just hoped to have an outlet and make more money for the organization. But when the organization started by threatening the teachers by breaking through the **** level, I was ready to open up other sales channels. The same is true for our own development." From the attitude of the Redemption Organization towards Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San knew that the real leadership structure in the organization was limited. With such an existence, no matter how much he was given, it would be difficult for him to truly lead the rise of mankind. Moreover, with the increasing benefits, the possibility of bad changes also exists. That''s why Tang San didn''t give other types of formations to Zhang Haoxuan. There is also the existence of this reason. As for the Colosseum, he naturally has a way to deal with it. The Shrek team won again, making the humans in Kerry City revel, especially since the battle seemed to be won easily, which made people full of higher expectations for the Shrek team. The name of Shrek began to spread throughout Kerry City. Of course, the Colosseum is still the biggest beneficiary, and the number of guests has increased significantly during the recent period. With the current state of the Shrek team, even if it starts the sixth game soon, there is no problem. But Tang San didn''t do that. Instead, he took his friends back to the Golden Valley to continue practicing, and began to deploy some new tactics. The overall guidance of the partners'' progress. After another five days, Zhang Haoxuan finally came back. He also brought back all the materials on Tang San''s previous list. The mayor, who had already broken through to the **** level, looked like a man, but the expression on his face was still excited. Teleportation Array, this is Teleportation Array! The partners continued to practice, and Tang San led the mayor to make this large teleportation circle together. The magic circle is set up not far from the golden tree, because it wants to be used for a long time, it still needs to rely on a large enough energy. The distance teleportation array is more complicated when it is set up. The formation is also one after another. Zhang Haoxuan, who originally thought that he had already started in the energy circle, soon discovered that he didn''t understand what Tang San was doing. Especially the step-by-step complex energy traction, the chain of magic circles linking each other, made him dazzled. It''s the kind of feeling that makes you look and you can''t understand. He asked Tang San from time to time, and Tang San also answered him, but Zhang Haoxuan clearly felt that with the mental power that he had transformed into divine consciousness, he still had some thoughts that he could not keep up with Tang San, but he could understand some general principles. . "Teacher, this teleportation array we set up this time, I use relatively basic materials. Therefore, it can only be used as a directional teleportation array. It is to carry out directional teleportation from here and the academy. I will set up a teleportation array. The core array disk, this array disk is placed with me. Whenever someone uses the teleportation array, I will get information and probably control the situation of the person who wants to send it. Only after my approval can the transmission be carried out. Otherwise, the teleportation array It won¡¯t be mobilized. Also, to purchase a batch of space gems, when the teleportation array is activated, it needs enough energy. We have to go back to the academy to set up a teleportation array to complete the directional binding. Certainly. As for the teleportation array, you must keep it strictly confidential. I suggest that the teleportation array on the other side be set up in your residence. Other teachers should not tell it yet." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said with a wry smile: "This teleportation array is much more complicated than I thought. Tang San, can you tell me where you learned this from?" Tang San said, "I want to tell you that I figured it out by myself, do you believe it?" Zhang Haoxuan glared at him and said, "Should I believe it?" "It should be!" The master and apprentice looked at each other and laughed suddenly. Zhang Haoxuan sighed, but didn''t ask any more questions. Because he knew, he wouldn''t even ask Tang San again. Perhaps, he is the savior sent from heaven. Every time Zhang Haoxuan used the same way to comfort himself. It took seven days to arrange the teleportation array on the Golden Valley side, and the teleportation array in Zhang Haoxuan''s residence also took three days. Because the Golden Valley is the main formation here, it is possible to arrange a formation that can be teleported from here to other places in the future. The teleportation array in the college town can only be connected to here in the future, so it will be relatively simple. The production of the entire teleportation array cost more than a hundred element coins just for the cost. This does not include Tang San''s labor cost. The moment of excitement is finally coming Looking at the huge circle with a diameter of 15 meters beside the golden tree, whether it is Zhang Haoxuan or the members of the Shrek team, there is a feeling of gearing up. After spending so much time, this teleportation array was finally completed, and they were about to conduct their first test soon. According to Tang San, ordinary people must have at least nine levels of mental power before they can use the teleportation array to teleport alone. If you want to lead people, you must be a god-level powerhouse with divine consciousness. Only strong spiritual consciousness and spiritual power can ensure the stability of the teleportation array during the teleportation process and protect itself. With the strengths of Zhang Haoxuan and Siru, up to ten people can be carried at one time. This is already the limit. And it also consumes space gems. For the space gems used for transmission, Tang San made a standard production, and there will be a certain amount of retention. "Start?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San. Tang San nodded to him, and said, "Let''s start." As he said, he took out a palm-sized array plate with colorful gems inlaid on it. These were the eyes of the teleportation array. Only with the approval of the Array Eyes can the Teleport Array be opened in a true sense. Chapter 328： Initial transmission The golden light flickered, and the array plate in Tang San''s hand bloomed with a soft halo. Suddenly, the entire array shuddered slightly, the strange energy fluctuations spread, and the entire Golden Valley seemed to be infected, and the spatial fluctuations instantly became Be strong. Spatial fluctuation is a very strange change. The complexity of space is difficult to truly detect. It is not just a change on the energy level, but also has many singularities. Even the Peacock Demon Race, a powerful demon race that naturally has a strong perception of space, cannot truly control the profound meaning of space. At this moment, above this complex array, the spatial fluctuations became intense, as if the entire space had begun to become unstable. Zhang Haoxuan motioned the others to retreat to a farther place. Space elements are mysterious and dangerous. Once the space is separated, it is not an existence that ordinary people can withstand. . But at this moment, a strange change appeared. The originally chaotic spatial fluctuations accompanied by the changes in the array patterns that lit up on the large teleportation array began to become obedient. It seemed that all the fluctuations had become regular and confined to a certain range. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, you will cover us with divine consciousness later, and then enter the light gate of the teleportation array to maintain the stability of divine consciousness during the entire teleportation process. You must remember, just use God Consciousness is guarded around our bodies, don¡¯t pry out, so as not to be drawn by the force of space." "Good!" Zhang Haoxuan nodded seriously. Tang San once again exhorted: "The power of space is immense. Don''t spy on it lightly. Otherwise, it is very likely that your spiritual consciousness will be dragged and broken by space, but that is irreversible." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan agreed again. "Tang San, if I try it myself, you don''t want to be with me." Of course Zhang Haoxuan knows how terrifying the power of space is. He is worried that if something goes wrong... Tang San shook his head and said: "It''s okay. Although our teleportation array is not very strong, nor is it the kind of existence that is so stable that ordinary people can teleport, the probability of problems is also very small. Come on, let''s start. "As a former generation of God King, and his consciousness is constantly recovering, Tang San is naturally quite sure of the teleportation circle he made. The reason why he wants to follow Zhang Haoxuan is because he is afraid that he will not feel bad during the initial transmission, and the mental and emotional fluctuations will cause risks. With him following and guarding by his divine consciousness at critical moments, everything is not a problem. While talking, the golden light in Tang San''s hand bloomed, the soft golden light became brighter, and the heavy rays of light in the big formation began to converge towards the center of the formation. A light gate that was three meters high and two meters wide, Then the magic is gradually condensed and formed in the center of the magic circle. The friends of the Shrek team couldn''t help holding their breath when they saw this scene. They saw Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan set up the teleportation circle. At that time, they still had a little unbelievable in their hearts. Send it to the academy? However, when the light door in front of them appeared, they understood that all their guesses were meaningless, and the facts were in front of them, and they really wanted to develop in the direction of success. "Go!" Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan aroused divine consciousness and turned into invisible power to envelop him and Tang San, and the two walked side by side, just stepping into the gate of light. As soon as he entered the light gate, Zhang Haoxuan immediately felt the sky and the earth revolve, and everything around him seemed to be spinning at this moment. The bizarre energy changes give people an indescribable and wonderful feeling. But it also made his heart tighten. "Inner spirit, don''t pry out." Tang San''s voice resounded in Zhang Haoxuan''s mind, and he couldn''t help but relax, quickly letting go of his desire to pry into the mysteries of the universe, and quickly reduced his attention. It was this short period of time. Suddenly, when the body lightened, all the distortions around him gradually faded and disappeared, and everything became clear. Zhang Haoxuan suddenly discovered that he and Tang San had already appeared in a room, a room very familiar to him. Isn''t it his residence in the college town? The light door behind gradually faded away, everything returned to normal, and the ray of light under his feet was radiant and gradually reduced the light. Tang San handed the formation plate in his hand to Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, you close the formation plate. Don''t worry about our valley side. The energy required for the formation method over there can be drawn from the golden tree, but you can do it here. For one active teleportation, the energy gems must be replaced once to replenish what we need. When we go back to the ancestral court, we will see if we can buy some gems with higher energy intensity, so that we can use them multiple times." Zhang Haoxuan was still recovering from the shock of the first transmission. Hearing this, he looked at Tang San and muttered to himself: "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. It really succeeded." Tang San, you really are..." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Come slowly, maybe in the future we will build a teleportation array that can be directly teleported to the ancestral court. As long as the resources are sufficient, it will be possible." Zhang Haoxuan laughed and said, "Maybe, at that time, we humans have been able to defeat the monster tribe and the spirit tribe and truly rise." Hearing his words, Tang San didn''t say a word. How easy is it for mankind to defeat the monster tribe and the spirit tribe? These two races are too powerful. Even if Tang San was there, it would take thousands of years to improve the overall quality of mankind even if the monster clan and the ghost clan did not hinder the development of mankind. There is no doubt that it is impossible for human beings to grow step by step to surpass the monster race and the spirit race. Even if Tang San had restored his cultivation of the **** king level, he couldn''t do it, because as a **** king, he had to consider the balance of the world, and it was impossible to favor a race on a planet alone. Of course, at this time, Tang San obviously wouldn¡¯t dispel Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s enthusiasm, and smiled and said, "We work hard together, and mankind will always have a chance to rise. Teacher, I will leave it to you. You can try again and experiment later. It must be carried out. Don''t be reluctant to resources. We must ensure that we can lead all students and teachers to evacuate as soon as there is a risk." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "Okay, I basically understand how to operate it. Just try a few more times. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Before we go to the ancestral court, I will teach this method of teleportation to Siru, so I can safely go to the ancestral court with you." "Well. Our game speed behind the Colosseum should increase. I plan to continue taking everyone to the competition tomorrow. The next two games should be easier to win." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said in surprise: "So sure?" Tang San nodded slightly, he had already paid the price of three formations, is he still unsure? The Colosseum soon received a notice from the Shrek team that they hoped to continue participating in team battles. In this regard, the Colosseum is of course happy to see it happen. Although the Shrek team is not considered a top-level existence in the evaluation, the benefits they can bring to the Colosseum are undoubtedly the greatest. Has become the star team of the recent Colosseum. In the eyes of human beings, it is even more of its own team. The popularity has soared and it has become a hot spot in Kerry City. Only because of the concealment of their identities and masks, no humans know their true identities, otherwise, they are now idols in the minds of humans. Chapter 329： Easy win Time will be announced soon. The sixth game of the Shrek team will be played in prime time the day after tomorrow, and their opponents will be kept secret for the time being. The popularity of the Shrek team has once again been promoted to the top. When Tang San and the others came to the Colosseum again, the bloodthirsty demon apes who came to greet them had become all smiles. Respectfully invited them into the Colosseum. Even the lounge has been replaced and turned into a luxurious lounge. The treatment is totally different from before. "About your opponent in this round, you received it yesterday, but are you still satisfied?" asked the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape. . Wu Bingji nodded and said, "We are ready." The bloodthirsty demon said with a smile: "That''s good. After this game is over, our host still wants to invite you to dinner, you have to come on." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "Then we''re welcome." After saying this, his gaze glanced at Tang San subconsciously. Everything was as expected by Tang San. Their opponent in the sixth game was a seemingly powerful team, but it happened to be restrained by them. The opponent is good at speed and frontal attack, not good at control. And this is naturally nothing to the Shrek team with strong control ability. Tang San gave Wu Bingji a look, and Wu Bingji said to the bloodthirsty demon ape: "According to our analysis, we are more certain to defeat the opponent within three minutes in this game." The bloodthirsty monster''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then I have to congratulate you in advance. I''ll go ahead and take you in later." After speaking, it hurriedly left. Seeing its leaving back, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face. Without waiting for too long, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape returned, and the sixth game belonging to the Shrek team was about to officially begin. Wu Bingji is still at the forefront. Among the Shrek team, so far, he is still the most popular. The nickname of the headshot madness was already well-known, and Tang San''s brilliant aura in the fourth game was once again concealed after Wu Bingji defeated his opponent with his own power in the fifth game. Of course, more and more people are paying attention to the magical formation of the Shrek team. The huge gate slowly opened, and the cheers of the mountains and tsunami outside were already deafening. The host¡¯s high-pitched voice echoed in the Colosseum, "Today, a big battle is about to unfold. Team Shrek is in trouble today. What they will face is the very powerful Crazy Blitz. I believe they have seen Crazy Blitz. The spectators of the team fighting know how terrifying they are. Their invincible speed makes it impossible to continue to avoid the battle even if they are teleportation circles. Therefore, let¡¯s not talk about the outcome of today¡¯s game. I think the probability will be one. It was a very thrilling and exciting battle. Of course, our Shrek headshot team was not a good match. The first few times we thought they were going to lose the game, they finally won. I just checked today¡¯s Game betting, although only 30% bet on Shrek¡¯s victory, I still believe that they may perform miracles again." That''s right, although Shrek is now a big hot team, the percentage of Shrek that is believed to continue to win is actually very low. The reason is very simple. The common hatred of humans has caused dissatisfaction among the monster audience. Therefore, most of the monster audience lost the game with Shrek. Of course, because win-loss betting is not common in Colosseum betting, there are still a small number of betting on the win-loss betting. Most spectators still place time betting in the short period of time before the start of the game. This is what Their favorite. The excitement of the timetable can greatly stimulate their emotions. "If the Shrek team can win again, I believe this one must be a hard fight. Therefore, I think there is a high probability that the winner will be determined within ten minutes. So, if everyone believes me, follow me. Ten minutes later, the Shrek team won, surely!" The host said vowedly. Wu Bingji turned his head and whispered to Tang San, "Is it serious nonsense?" Tang San shrugged and said, "This host exists to mislead the audience. It is normal to say that, otherwise we just hinted to the bloodthirsty ape for nothing?" "The VIPs who have not yet placed their bets hurry up to place their bets. Our game will begin soon." The host was still shouting loudly there, but Tang San and the others had already clearly seen the appearance of their opponents. Their five opponents today do not look so easy to deal with from the outside. The body is slender, not particularly tall, with a scent of coldness in the eyes, and the flapping of the wings behind it, showing their identity as a flying race. The five opponents are still of the same race, the Sky-Splitting Falcon, a very fast and very cruel race. The five Sky-Splitting Falcons are all Tier 8 cultivation bases, yes, there is no Tier 9 cultivator. Moreover, they only won three victories in team battles. Judging from the situation of the opponents in this game, Tang San and the others finally obtained a tilt of the Colosseum. This is also the reason why the bloodthirsty demon ape was very satisfied before the Wu Bingji. The three sets of pay, so that they can finally face a good opponent. The betting was over, and soon, the team battle officially began. Naturally, there is no suspense in the battle. The Sky Splitting Falcon clan is indeed a very powerful existence. But the problem is that when the overall cultivation base is not dominant, what they have to face is doom, and what they face is time control. When they were unable to control the speed of their own flight under the control of the time of their hometown, the end of the battle was obvious. In less than three minutes, the five Sky-Splitting Falcons had been shot by Wu Bingji, and the battle was over. Within three minutes, Team Shrek won. The host¡¯s voice quickly disappeared, and it was steady, sure enough! The Shrek team won their sixth team battle. At this time, in the Colosseum, there were more shouts. Greetings to the host is the most scolding. The five members of the Shrek team returned to the Great Colosseum. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting there. The smile on its face had obviously become stronger, and he respectfully said: "Our host is already waiting for you. Congratulations to all of you for winning the sixth team battle This is an unprecedented good result for humans!" Wu Bingji nodded slightly, "Please lead the way." It was the luxurious room last time, and they saw Yingjie, the deer king of Lingxi Deer. Ying Jie had a gentle smile on his face, and when he saw them, he patted his hands. "Awesome, really amazing! I watched your game just now, it was very powerful. It was an amazing victory. Congratulations." The deer king, at least on the surface, looked sincere. Wu Bingji said calmly: "You are polite. Today''s opponent is indeed relatively easy to deal with." As he said, he had already seen the three formations on the table. The three formation plates were even where they were when Tang San placed them last time, as if they had never moved. "I don''t know what the owner has to tell us to come?" Wu Bingji asked. Lingxi Demon King smiled slightly, and said: "Last time you generously gave up three formations, but I didn''t have time to thank you. It just happened that today you won quickly again. Of course I want to do the friendship of the landlords. Dinner is ready. ,Come with me." Chapter 330： Hospitality While talking, it took the lead to walk to the side door, and the five members of the Shrek team followed. Wu Bingji didn''t change his expression on the surface, but in fact he couldn''t help but secretly give Tang San a thumbs up. Everything was within Tang San''s expectations! The restaurant is equally luxurious, the huge crystal chandelier exudes a psychedelic brilliance, the maids are all hot-shaped fox monsters, and the table has a wealth of food, almost all made of monster meat. Even the utensils are made with a variety of rare metals, which is extremely luxurious. On the side of the Lingxi Demon King, there was only it himself, who actually came to entertain the Shrek team alone. "Recently, a rare ice rhinoceros just happened to be delivered. Today our ingredients are mainly based on it. The horn of the ice rhinoceros has a cooling and smooth effect. It is ground into powder and used for cooking with various parts of its body. Taste Best... and very nourishing. Please try it." The ice rhinoceros is not an ordinary monster, it is a level higher than the winged tiger, and it is very rare. Wu Bingji and Tang San didn''t know the price, but it was definitely an astronomical figure. With good things, Team Shrek would naturally not be polite, and immediately feasted on them. Soon, they felt a refreshing breath gradually converging in their bodies, moisturizing their bodies, and making them feel comfortable throughout their bodies. Good ingredients really have a very good nourishing effect. For a race like the Rhinoceros Deer Demon, in fact, it is unconventional and difficult to cultivate to the **** level by virtue of its own abilities and bloodline power. After all, a genius like the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu is extremely rare. But it can''t hold back that the deer deer is rich! Especially the nobles, they are relying on these heaven, material and earth treasures to forcefully push up their cultivation base, and they gradually have their current strength. Naturally, the five members of the Shrek team were very satisfied with a meal. Tang San had eaten several flavors that he ate for the first time after he came into this world, let alone the ice rhinoceros monster. The meat really has a special flavor. "How are you eating?" Lingxi Demon King asked with a smile. It hasn''t eaten much by itself, and it doesn''t know how many times it has eaten such a rare ingredient. For it already at the **** level, eating these things can no longer help it improve its cultivation. Wu Bingji said: "Very good. We have never tasted such a delicacy." Lingxilu Demon King smiled and said: "You like it. Speaking of it, there is one thing I forgot last time. After you left the three formations, I did not pay you the corresponding fees. This is my mistake. . How can such a precious existence want you for nothing?" "Recently, there has been a kind of formation on the market called the Spirit Gathering Formation, which is very effective in assisting cultivation. I don''t know if you have heard of it?" The Lingxi Deer King asked with deep eyes. Wu Bingji shook his head blankly and said, "I haven''t heard of it." Lingxilu Demon King glanced at him and said: "This kind of spirit gathering disk is very popular, and the price has been rising. Now it has risen to more than fifty element coins, and there is still no market. You three. Array disk, in my opinion, its role is still above the spirit gathering array disk, and it has never appeared in the market. I do not take advantage of you, I will pay you one hundred element coins. What do you think of the one bought from you?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, and as soon as he was about to agree, he was gently touched by Tang San next to him. Then he heard Tang San say something that made him very heartbroken. "My lord, we don''t need money. We hope to win ten games and win the title of nobleman." Tang San said. The deer king sighed softly and said, "If I can do it, of course it¡¯s nothing. But you also know that the Colosseum is a fair place. Moreover, you are still human, and your identity as a human being is more difficult. Do it!" His words didn''t deceive Tang San and the others, it was too difficult for human beings to become nobles. Especially in places like the Colosseum. "According to the rules of the Colosseum, if you can really hit the tenth game, then what you will face must be the most powerful opponent in the Colosseum. This is in line with the rules. This is no longer me. If it can be decided, it must be explained to the major races in Kerry City." Lingxi Demon King said solemnly. Tang San said: "Then trouble the owner to make sure that we can enter the tenth match. We will fight for the last match based on our own strength. I don''t know if we can." There are still four games behind them, and there is no guarantee that they will face a good opponent in all four games. How about three games? Is it okay for three games? The Lingxi Demon King took a deep look at him and said, "Since the formation is valuable, it is natural to pay for it. How to arrange the next game..." While talking, he waved his hand, and soon three large trays were sent up. When these three trays were sent to Tang San and the others, the air in the entire dining room suddenly became different. The strong elemental fluctuations swept across in an instant, making the air in the entire restaurant seem to become much thicker. One hundred element coins are placed in each of the three trays, neatly stacked together. And at first glance, it is a very high-quality existence. In the first tray, all are ice blue element coins, ice attributes! An ice attribute element coin is not uncommon, but a hundred of them are all, so it is rare. In the second tray, all element coins are green, wind attribute element coins. Undoubtedly, Lingxi Deer Demon King naturally could see that in their team, Wu Bingji and Tang San were the real leaders, and these two element coins corresponded to their attributes. And the element coins in the third tray have various attributes, relatively speaking, they look a little messy. There are three hundred element coins in three plates. This was a huge wealth that Tang San had never seen before. Wu Bingji''s eyes were a little red, and he looked at Elemental Coins, and then at Tang San. "This is the expense you deserve. So, I have to trouble you to tell me how to use these three formation plates. This exchange is fair." Ling Rhinoceros Demon King said to Tang San and Wu Bingji. Tang San said: "It''s very fair. But, Lord, we still cherish our lives more. So, what I just proposed, you see..." The Lingxi Deer Demon King showed a thoughtful look. After a while, he said: "The situation you said is not impossible. If you can tell me the origin of these three formations..." Seeing Tuqong, there is no doubt that this is the biggest purpose of the Lingxi Deer Demon King''s visit to them today. In the past few days, it has been studying three formations with a group of capable men, but the conclusion has made it disappointed. These three arrays are more complicated than it thought. The complex arrays mean that it is very difficult to use, and it can''t be stimulated without a suitable method. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell, and how to use it naturally falls on the Shrek team. In this regard, the Lingxi Deer King had nothing to worry about, and even the three formation plates had already been handed over, so there was no reason not to say how to use it. It''s nothing more than buying it with money. In fact, the price of the Spirit Gathering Array it said is fake. In the market, the value of a Gathering Array disk has been up to the price of 300 element coins. When it said the number fifty, it deliberately observed the expressions of Tang San and the others, trying to see if they knew the true value of the Spirit Gathering Array. From the perspective of the role of the formation disk, the three Spirit Ascending Array Disk, the Melting Spirit Array Disk and the Transmission Array Disk that Tang San took out should still be more valuable than the Spirit Gathering Array Disk. Especially the teleportation array and the fusion spirit array, these are all good things at a fair price! Chapter 331： Seamless lie The Demon King Lingxilu didn''t see the changes in the expressions of the members of the Shrek team. Despite wearing a mask, subtle changes can still be seen from the exposed lower half of his face. Unfortunately, no. Compared with the use of the three formation plates, for the Lingxi Deer Demon King, the origin of the three formation plates is undoubtedly the most important. When it has been made clear that imitation is impossible, finding the source has become a top priority. After Tang San hesitated for a while, he said, "My lord, frankly speaking, we can''t fully explain the origins of these three formations. They were we accidentally rescued an old man at a time, and he gave us..." He had already made up the story long ago, and he was waiting for the Lingxi Deer King. "Old man? Human?" Lingxi Demon King asked. Tang San nodded silently, and said, "It''s a human being. He was injured at the time, a very serious injury. Later we rescued him and helped him heal the injury. He said that there was no retribution, so he gave it to us. Three formations." "Where is that old man now?" Ling Xi Lu Demon King stared at Tang San with scorching eyes, the mental power fluctuations in his eyes obviously became intense. Tang San''s expression suddenly became a little more stupid, as if subconsciously he said, "We don''t know where he went. It''s just that he said that he seems to be living in the ancestral court. He said that if we have one in the future. If you have the opportunity to go to the ancestral court, maybe there is still the possibility of goodbye." "Ancestral Court?" After hearing Tang San''s words, the Lingxi Deer King fell into deep thought. Tang San''s remarks were very simple, but they also corresponded to their identities, it was normal if they didn''t know! The Spirit Gathering Array was passed down from the ancestral court. A master formation in the ancestral court was the idea Tang San gave it. And this is a matter of course. The Deer King Lingxi couldn''t help but said, "You mean, if you go to the ancestral court, you might still meet him?" Tang San nodded, and said, "After obtaining these three formation plates, we know how good they are. But we also know that we can''t keep such good things. The old man said if we could see you again. When he arrives, he will give us benefits again. The formation he gave is so amazing, of course we want to get this benefit. But on the Ancestral Court, ordinary human vassals cannot enter unless they have noble status. So we Only then came to participate in the team battle, hoping to see his old man again after gaining the status of aristocracy." The biggest feature of Tang San''s remarks was that they were reasonable and suitable for their current status. They also clarified the origins of the three formations. Ancestral Court has a powerful formation master, this is very easy to understand. The question that Lingxilu Demon King pondered was what camp the master of formation belongs to. Which powerful race is it? The appearance of the Spirit Gathering Array was actually a bit sudden, but its effect quickly became apparent. According to the source of the Lingxi Demon King. These Spirit Gathering Arrays did not appear from a large family, but appeared directly on the market. This means that the formation master is likely to have no faction yet. And it also knows that there are not a few people looking for the origins of the Spirit Gathering Array! But there was still no clue. I didn''t expect this clue to be placed in front of me like this. Just as Tang San and the others said, it is not easy for ordinary human vassals to go to the ancestral court. Seeing it sinking into thought, Tang San showed a dazed expression. After a while, the demon king said: "Tell me how to use the formation, and you can go back first. You can continue to participate in the competition afterwards. If there is news about the old man, please tell me at any time. Your benefits will definitely be indispensable." Regarding this matter, he needs to think carefully and see how to do it before he can find the master of formation. Compared to the major races that are also looking for, it thinks it already has a certain advantage, at least it knows that the master of the formation is a human, and there are clues to it. If this opportunity is seized, the benefits and business opportunities brought by it are not just a little bit! Therefore, we must take a long-term view. The three hundred element coins were naturally given to the Shrek team. The use of the formation disk is explained by the reading white, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King soon mastered it, after all, it is a god-level powerhouse with divine consciousness. When the five people walked out of the Colosseum, the big brother, who had always been calm, was still a little excited. That''s three hundred element coins! I have never seen so much money! I really made a fortune this time. Tang San also learned some news from today''s conversation with the Lingxi Deer Demon King. His goal was also achieved. The coveting of the Lingxi Demon King for the formation is what Tang San needs, and some plans can be made based on this in the future. At the same time, he also heard from the Lingxi Demon King''s words today that the most difficult part of a team battle should be the last one, and it will inevitably face a very powerful opponent. If you want to win without revealing your abilities, it is not an easy task. This will be a very important experience for their Shrek team. However, his own news has been given to the Lingxi Deer Demon King, as long as it is interested in the formation master that does not exist, then it will definitely guarantee their safety. Even if they go to the ancestral court, there will be more protection. Regarding Tang San¡¯s words, even if it was based on the cleverness of the Lingxi Deer King, he was convinced. The reason was simple. The most basic reason was that after all, the Lingxi Deer King still looked down on humans, so it would subconsciously think, How could ordinary human vassals obtain such a powerful array? And even though the indispensable master of formation created by Tang San was also a human being, the human beings who could live in the ancestral court were different. Although Tang San didn''t know what kind of humans lived in the ancestral court, he believed that there would also be humans in the ancestral court. Human beings have a high level of wisdom. How can it be possible that there is not even a wise man in the large human group? And as long as there is such an existence, then there is the possibility of entering the ancestral court. Six battles in the Colosseum, six victories, were getting closer and closer to the title of the nobleman. At the same time, most importantly, Tang San was able to draw on the line that belonged to the deer king of the spirit rhinoceros. This will reduce a lot of resistance for them in Kerry City and in the future to go to the ancestral court. Of course, this time will only last until they return from the ancestral court. And it is not difficult to continue this line, just bring back at least one formation from the ancestral court. And maybe by that time, the beautiful son will have ended her retreat. UU reading can only take refuge in the beautiful son, that is Tang San''s most willing thing! In the next week, the Shrek team conducted three more team battles. Yes, it is done every day of rest. Three wins and three wins. Their opponents were either not strong enough, or just restrained by their abilities, and they basically defeated their opponents without danger. With nine battles and nine victories, mankind has reached an unprecedented new height in team battles in the Colosseum. The inclination of the interior of the Colosseum made Tang San''s five earn a lot of money, and the distance to become a nobleman was only the last step away. In Kerry City, the reputation of the Shrek team has reached the level that even the Peacock Demon Race already knows. Among human beings, it is even more so. As long as there are humans, you can almost hear the discussion about the Shrek team, which shows their importance to the entire Kerry City humans now. It is almost a symbol of spirit. All humans are now discussing the situation about the tenth battle, discussing whether they can obtain the title of nobility through team battles. Even discussing their opponents, their possible tactics and so on. At this time, the Shrek team had disappeared and temporarily disappeared. Chapter 332： Respective directions Nine wins and nine wins. The first few games were based on their own ability, even if they were targeted, they also defeated their opponents one by one. And the Lingxi Demon King had clearly stated to them that in the tenth game, the opponent they would face, even the Lingxi Demon King could not be inclined. The emergence of a situation in which human groups want to fight for ten consecutive victories has alarmed the Colosseum headquarters, which is from the headquarters of the ancestral court. Before the tenth game, it will be necessary to report to the headquarters. There is a special headquarters. The personnel came to supervise the game to ensure that there were no cases of favoritism. Therefore, the tenth game is an absolutely fair battle. The only thing that can be revealed to them is who their opponents are in the tenth game. There is no doubt that this is definitely not an easy opponent to defeat against Shrek. The Lingxi Deer King even told them secretly, hoping that they would not participate in this game, because the probability of winning is too low. . If you want to go to the ancestral court, the Lingxi Deer Demon King can think of other ways for them, such as disguising as a monster clan. The demon king can help them prepare the things that are cleared. But this proposal was rejected by the Shrek team. Although you can enter the ancestral court by disguising yourself, can you participate in the auction? There are too many inconveniences. And once it is discovered, it is a mortal situation. Where is the ancestral court? That is a world where many big demon emperors live, as long as they are deliberately noticed, any dress can be hidden from the top powerhouse. Tang San and the others weren''t going to travel, but to grab resources, so they had to go in the most formal identities to get what they wanted. Therefore, the tenth game is imperative, but the Shrek team has not determined this time, they need more preparations. The valley of gold. The breath of life exuded by the golden tree is getting stronger and stronger every day. From the first few dead trees, it has now grown to a height of more than five meters. The small canopy is lush, and the breath of life is increasing every day. This is certainly the function of the Spirit Gathering Array, but it also has a lot to do with itself. The stronger the vitality of the golden tree itself, the stronger the summoning effect of the power of nature from the outside world. The magic circle only amplifies the gathering of spiritual power, and the absorption depends on it to complete it. Although the Kerry Mountains are not the most fertile mountains, it depends on where to compare. The vitality in the Kerry Mountains is no less than the Star Dou Forest with the strongest vitality on the Douluo Continent where Tang San was in his previous life. And there are not too many powerful monsters in the Kerry Mountains to absorb these heaven and earth auras. In the vast mountains, the rich aura of heaven and earth is almost endless, which is also the root of the evolution of the golden tree. Through continuous devouring, absorption, and evolution, the growth of the golden tree has been on the right track. It depends on the time it grows later. Under the golden tree, the five members of the Shrek team and the red fox girls are all practicing. Wandering in this rich breath of life, their overall life level is continuously improving. So as to make up for the defect of the impure blood of the human demon god. Although it is impossible for the Shrek team to achieve qualitative changes in a short period of time, they can still feel their own progress every day of practice. Already Tier 6 and possessing the body of a three-tailed celestial fox, Dubai can be said to have no desires and desires recently. Before Tang San''s arrival, he even felt unattainable for Tianhu''s change to the third rank, but now he is already the sixth rank. He is still young! He is still less than sixteen years old. Having the body of a three-tailed celestial fox at such a young age is probably something that a genius can do among the celestial fox clan. As for whether it can be promoted to a higher level in the future, I don''t have any extravagant hopes for reading white. The sixth-order Tianhu Transformation is definitely an existence that will be taken seriously in the redemption organization. He doesn''t have extravagant expectations for pursuing a higher level, but he believes in his Xiao Tang! His dependence on Tang San now became stronger and stronger. Perhaps it was also because of the deepening of Tianhu''s change of cultivation base that he could feel more and more that Tang San was the most important existence to increase his luck. As long as he follows him, his cultivation realm can continue to grow. Haven''t all the previous leaps proved this? Therefore, in the Shrek team, he was always the one who had the most confidence in Tang San. After Wu Bingji returned to the eighth level again, his cultivation became harder and harder. Several life-and-death crisis struggles gave him a new understanding of whether it was actual combat or his own practice. The ice essence changed on him, he had already cultivated another level, and his perception of the ice element became stronger and stronger, and he had truly begun to grasp the profound meaning of the ice element. The current elder brother has real confidence in prying at the god-level level. Rather than dare not even think about it like before. Cheng Zicheng''s progress was also great. Since that time, she has discovered her problem. The biggest problem with the human body, Jinpeng''s bloodline, is that his body is not strong enough, and a body that is not strong enough can''t really exert the power of the bloodline. Therefore, recently, her cultivation has been working hard in the direction of body tempering, not seeking to break through the eighth level as soon as possible, but to stabilize her cultivation level as much as possible in the seventh level and improve her body at the same time. The life energy brought by the golden tree and the treasures of heaven and earth in the golden valley are enough for her to use in her practice. In this regard, Tang San also customized a formula specially for her. What kind of natural treasures to use to soak the body, what to eat, how to exercise, and how to practice. In this regard, Tang San also has sufficient experience. Not to mention that Cheng Zicheng has not improved much in her cultivation level recently, but now she clearly feels that her body has been completely reborn, much tougher than before, and her strong body gives her the power of the second level bloodline. Gradually better integrate with the body, and begin to control Jinpeng''s changes in a real sense. Contrary to her, in the recent cultivation process in the hometown, more emphasis was placed on spiritual cultivation. The one who takes the most is also the treasure of heaven, material and earth, which enhances the spiritual power. Breaking through to the seventh step, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com''s control of time is more precise than before, and his control range and control effect have been greatly improved. In this control process, a strong spiritual force is needed as a backing. Moreover, Tang San also clearly told him that he still wanted to go up in the future, so his mental power must reach the peak of Tier 9 as soon as possible, the highest level below the **** level, so as to effectively stimulate his own bloodline power and let Time changes faster. At the same time, we must begin to truly understand the profound meaning of time. All of this must be based on the ascension of the spirit. Through continuous actual combat, coupled with Tang San''s guidance, the speed of Team Shrek''s improvement can be described by a thousand miles. Golden Valley is different from the Redemption Academy. There are other teachers and students in the Redemption Academy, and it is not convenient for Tang San to point them particularly closely. But here is different. Zhang Haoxuan is busy feeling the mystery of the teleportation formation every day. Even if he comes to the Golden Valley, he will also work **** this aspect, and he will not interfere with Tang San. There are more abundant resources here. The same Tiancai Dibao, after Tang San''s selection or even fusion, was taken, and the effect was definitely twice the result with half the effort. It can be said that in the two months since starting to challenge the Colosseum, the players of the entire Shrek team have made a huge leap in their personal strength. Chapter 333： The last one But Tang San himself, in terms of cultivation, was steady and steady. He raised his Tianhu change and time change to the same level as his friends. Xuantiangong steadily practiced in the eighth layer. For himself, he is tempering his body and improving his mental power at the same time. He actually doesn''t need to take too many treasures of heaven and earth, because he can use the golden tree to directly absorb the heaven and earth auras purified and filtered by the golden tree. These heaven and earth auras have a better nourishing effect on the body and the sea of ??spirit. The improvement of the body''s cultivation level was not in a hurry, because the more he cultivated, the more Tang San discovered that the level of the demon **** change was closely related to the level of his cultivation. If only the cultivation base has risen, and the level of the demon **** transformation has not kept up, then it will become difficult to continue to practice the demon **** transformation and increase upward. Therefore, the best situation is that the two are promoted together, and even the demon **** becomes the priority. . If his realm hadn''t been suppressed deliberately, he would have cultivated to the ninth level a long time ago. But this is not what he wants, he needs more precipitation, more accumulation. Because only he himself understands how difficult it is to break through the **** level in the future. The body''s cultivation is not in a hurry to improve, waiting for the demon and **** transformation realm of the partners. But at the spiritual level, he is doing his best to make progress. He had already reached the peak of Tier Nine in his spiritual power cultivation, and the spiritual power he had improved now was naturally used more to moisturize his spiritual consciousness. This is not transformation, but nourishment. There is no doubt that the consumption of spiritual power to nourish the consciousness is huge, but the speed of the improvement of the spiritual consciousness is very slow. This is a very low cost-effective thing. But this is also impossible. After you have not reached the **** level, your **** consciousness cannot be cultivated directly. In other words, once Tang San directly cultivated divine consciousness and improved divine consciousness through divine consciousness, he would be discovered by the master of this world in the first place. At that time, it would not be a question of not becoming a god. I''m afraid it will directly face the squeeze brought about by the plane. Therefore, he can only use this original method to nourish his spiritual consciousness. Although slow, the effect is continuous and effective. Now the memory in Tang San''s mind was becoming clearer and clearer because of the stability and improvement of his divine consciousness. When he was reincarnated and reborn, the deepest memory he kept was everything between him and his wife. In order to prevent the divine consciousness from affecting this aspect in a weak state, he even put the memory of other aspects on the outer layer. So that when he first reincarnated, some things, including his cultivation memory, were not so clear. Just remember some of the most basic things. With the stability and recovery of his divine consciousness, his memory is becoming clearer and clearer. The various experiences and powerful thinking abilities of a generation of **** kings are gradually recovering. This is the biggest improvement for him. No matter how you cultivate the abilities of this plane, it is impossible to surpass what he once was. After all, in this world full of huge resources, there has never been a **** king level existence. The birth of the God King is almost the greatest expectation in the hearts of all planes, because only in this way can the entire plane be promoted to the level of God level. But wanting to give birth to a king is extremely difficult. It can even be said that it is impossible to succeed. Therefore, I don''t know how many powerful planes are trapped in this step, and I have made great efforts to be able to get out of this step. Therefore, if Tang San wanted to dominate the world, the best way was to restore everything he used to and restore his status as a **** king. Even so, he can''t easily affect the balance of a plane. But at that time, he would definitely be invincible. Of course, he wouldn''t think about it now, it was too far, too far away from restoring to the previous realm. The step of entering the **** level is the great moat that is bound to face. In recent days, he has been cultivating while thinking about how to make breakthroughs in the face of the pressure of the entire plane by regaining some spiritual consciousness. The final conclusion is nothing more than coercion, profit and temptation. After the ninth game, they have stayed in the Golden Valley for more than half a month. Work hard to make up for your own shortcomings, and work hard to improve yourself. But even in a place such as the Golden Valley suitable for cultivation, the improvement of cultivation level cannot be achieved overnight, and it requires continuous accumulation to continue to improve. Through the game, coupled with the sale of the Spirit Gathering Array. Now they can say that they have mastered a huge fortune. Tang San deliberately let Zhang Haoxuan reduce the control of the Spirit Gathering Array during this period of time, one is to increase the price. The other is to express dissatisfaction with the organization. Tang San''s grip on Zhang Haoxuan in terms of breaking through to become a **** made Tang San see the deficiencies in the redemption organization. Therefore, since the recent period, the Redemption Organization has repeatedly urged Zhang Haoxuan to go to the headquarters to report on his work. Therefore, going to the ancestral court has already reached the point of imminence. Their tenth game must also start. Sitting around the golden tree, Tang San looked at his friends, with a faint smile on his face. "Are you all ready? It''s the last one." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, smiled slightly, and said, "As long as you think we are ready, we should be ready." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Yes, you can do it." Cheng Zicheng looked at the faintly pale golden skin on her skin, it seemed that she was not so white anymore, and she was a little bit distressed. I took a peek to see Wu Bingji, the big brother didn''t know whether he liked his current changes or not! However, his strength has indeed increased a lot. The hometown said: "My mental power seems to have risen to a critical point, and I need some stimulation. Let''s go. I have come over all nine games, just look at this last one." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, then everyone is ready. Act according to our plan." One day later, the Kerry City Colosseum came with news that the entire Kerry City seemed to become hot. The Shrek team, which has won nine team battles, is finally about to carry out their tenth challenge. And the opponent they are about to face also won nine team battles, a particularly powerful and cruel existence of terror. Will the five human warriors of the Shrek team become nobles in one step or will they fall, and all their previous efforts will be in vain? All will be verified by this ultimate showdown. For a while, almost all the streets and alleys of Kerry City were discussing the situation of this battle, and human beings were almost unanimously optimistic that Shrek could win. No matter who the opponent is, at this time, they are so united and unanimous to the outside world. After all, this is an extremely rare opportunity for them to see the hope of the tribe in their lives! Although their hearts are strained because of this, they are not full of longing. They sincerely hope that mankind can move to a higher level. Perhaps, in the eyes of human vassals, it is impossible for the rise of mankind to fight against monsters and spirits. They just want to see that humans also have the opportunity to become aristocrats. But at least, human beings with high intelligence are eager to become stronger in their hearts, eager to break out of the siege under the suppression of the monsters and spirits. The Colosseum gave them such an opportunity to make them feel for the first time that it is possible for humans to compete with the powerful monsters. In this battle, a vote is hard to find. The fare has been tripled and the supply is still in short supply. Almost all the great nobles in Kerry City will come to watch this battle, which is extremely rare for the Colosseum. Chapter 334： Embrace The game will be held in three days, because the ancestral court will send an emissary in charge of monitoring to ensure the fairness of the battle. After all, it is very incredible that human beings can achieve nine victories. Too easy to cause suspicion. In the past three days, the streets and alleys have been discussing the same thing. I can even hear someone shouting with a headshot from time to time. Compared with humans, the monster clan almost all agree that humans cannot win. Because they subconsciously believe that it is inevitable to not allow humans to become nobles. . What''s more, the team Shrek will face is far above the Shrek team in terms of popularity. Known as a team that is likely to win even if they go to the ancestral court to compete. Therefore, the total number of bets in the three days of betting has reached a very alarming level. The side betting on the victory of the monster clan clearly has the upper hand. After all, the wealth in the hands of humans is very limited. Even if the Shrek team won a few battles before, they made a lot of money, it is also impossible to compare with the monsters and nobles! But I don''t know why, suddenly a large amount of bets were put on the Shrek team, which actually pulled the odds back by a few points. This allowed the aristocrats who were planning to place more bets on the timetable for excitement, immediately invested more money in the win-loss set, bringing the odds of the winning set back to the level of one to five. In other words, if Team Shrek wins, one loses five! Before the game has started, humans have already had an absolute disadvantage in terms of gambling. Even some sane human beings are admonishing their partners not to have too much hope. After all, it is too difficult for humans to obtain the title of nobility. It is under such circumstances that the atmosphere in the Colosseum has become more and more tense, so that the spectators who came to the Colosseum a few days ago have become extraordinarily excited, even with the benefits of the Colosseum. The daily increase is dramatic, and the profits are full. And this day has finally arrived. When Tang San five people walked into the Colosseum, they could vaguely feel the difference between today and the past. In the evening game, it is said that the surrounding area of ??the Colosseum was already blocked in the early morning. The city lord¡¯s mansion has specially assigned people to maintain order. Tang San and the others, wearing cloaks with hoods, finally squeezed into the vicinity of the Colosseum, then quietly put on their masks and declared their identity to the guards of the Colosseum before they were put in. Kill! This was something Tang San and five people could clearly feel. The silence of the atmosphere gave people an invisible sense of depression, so that people who read the white bluntly on weekdays were a little silent. When they squeezed into the crowd, they could even see that many human eyes were red, excited and even hysterical. Among them, there must be gamblers, but more, but they are full of expectations. Looking forward to the emergence of mankind in the true sense of this cross-age victory. But can such a victory really be achieved? Nobody knows. Moreover, the possibility of victory is becoming slim as more and more official information is released. But even so, human beings are not willing to give up even the slightest hope. After all, they are looking forward to such a day, and they have been looking forward to it for too long, too long! The only one who wasn''t nervous might be Tang San. He is not only not nervous, but even a little excited. Such emotions have not appeared for a long time. At least since Mei Gongzi has retired, he hasn''t appeared again. The cohesion of mankind, perhaps from the real beginning of this battle. What the Redemption Organization hopes most is to make Kerry City the base of mankind? That''s why they are doing all they can to support Mei Gongzi to become the lord of Kerry City in the future. Even knowing that such a possibility is not high, he is working hard. So, for the sake of the beautiful son, and for the humanity, this early stage of cohesive work is up to us. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting there. Seeing the arrival of Tang San and the five people, it greeted them with a serious expression and led them to the lounge. Closing the door of the lounge, the bloodthirsty ape said solemnly: "On behalf of the host, I will ask you one last time if you really want to participate in this last game. It is too late to regret it. After all, there is only one chance in life. Abandoning the game is a bad reputation at best. No one has seen your appearance under your mask anyway. You can continue to live very well. You can win nine games, which is already a human history record." Wu Bingji said calmly: "This time has come, even if we know we will die, we have no chance of retreating. This is the first time we humans have hope. If we die in battle, at least this hope The seeds will still burn in everyone¡¯s hearts. If we retreat without fighting, then hope will really be extinguished. You are not a human being, and you will not understand how important this is to us humans. This is to support us more humans to live. hope." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape took a deep look at him, and said, "If this is the case, then I won''t say much. Although we are not a race, but the matter is over, I admire you. Please prepare. "After saying this, it opened the door and turned and went out. Today''s Bloodthirsty Ape is obviously not as respectful as the previous games. Obviously, it is not optimistic that the Shrek team can perform miracles. What it says today is from the heart. Even it really does not want the Shrek team to continue participating. And Wu Bingji''s words made it truly admire it sincerely. Wu Bingji turned and looked at the other four people, "It''s right. Today, we are likely to die, and we will not be able to defeat our opponents. If any of you wants to withdraw now, it doesn''t matter, it''s still too late. As long as there is one Participating, it means that our Shrek team has not fallen, humans have not fallen." The eyes in the hometown were bright, he smiled and said: "Big brother, when I first came, I was really a little nervous. Just like the first time before, I was really nervous. Everyone was afraid of death. I am no exception. But, you are right, we represent not only ourselves, but also the hope of mankind. My blood is burning now, isn''t it just a death? People are dead and birds are in the sky, immortal for thousands of years. That''s it." His tension disappeared, and there really seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. Cheng Zicheng stood up and walked slowly towards Wu Bingji. Looking at her, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Wu Hengji''s eyes were a little softer, "Orange, this is our man''s business, really shouldn''t..." Cheng Zicheng walked in front of him, covered his mouth, and said with a grin: "Don''t have machismo, although I still like the masculine taste of your men''s machismo. However, we humans have a word. It¡¯s called a woman without a beard. It¡¯s all for the hope of mankind. Why can only you men do it? The same can be done with our women. Big brother, I just want to say something to you, can you come with me?" "Huh?" Wu Bingji was dumbfounded. "Hey hey." Dubai laughed not far away, "Fart to my heart, orange! Don''t put the flag here! I tell you, I have already forgotten, today we are angry Fortune, good luck." Cheng Zicheng glared at him fiercely, then turned back to Wu Bingji, clutching his sleeves, a look of pleading in his eyes. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, suddenly opened his arms, and forced her into his arms. Yes, it is the kind of unreserved hug, tight hug. Chapter 335： Today, I will have no reservations Not to mention that this scene is hometown and Dubai, even Tang San looked dumbfounded. Who didn''t know Cheng Zicheng''s feelings for Wu Bingji? But on weekdays, Wu Bingji had always deliberately kept a distance from her, and had never given her a chance. Who would have thought that at this time, this big brother actually came to such a shocking hug. Cheng Zicheng''s brain was completely blank. The big brother''s broad and warm embrace, strong arms, belong to the unique breath of men. All made her lose the ability to think. Then she heard Wu Bingji''s voice echoing in her ears, "Orange, don''t say anything... After the game is over, we have won, you tell me. Then I listened slowly. You said, I have a lot of time to listen to you, okay?" While talking, Wu Bingji released his arms and looked at Cheng Zicheng with a smile. Cheng Zicheng only felt that she was dizzy now, her face flushed. Secretly glanced at Wu Bingji, then nodded vigorously, "Yeah." Wu Bingji turned to Tang San and smiled: "Tang San, do you have anything to tell us?" Tang San smiled and said, "No more. Today I will be the captain." While talking, Tang San stood up, his eyes swept across the four partners, still smiling and saying, "Today, I will have no reservations." As soon as these words came out, Wu Bingji''s eyes lighted up almost at the same time. They still didn''t know how strong Tang San really was, but his words without reservations brought greater confidence than any words. Tang San stretched out his right hand, Wu Bingji put on his right hand, Cheng Zicheng, Dubai, Hometown. Five palms are stacked together! The smile on Tang San''s face became stronger, he shouted out the words that he hadn''t known how many times he had shouted in his previous life, which was imprinted in the depths of his soul. He suddenly burst out: "Shrek! It will win!" "Shrek! Sure victory!" The five shouted in unison. Kerry City Colosseum. Because the Colosseum was too crowded, the ticket check-in time today was deliberately advanced by one hour. Allow people with tickets to check in earlier. To ensure order. There are already full seats in the Colosseum. However, today''s human audience is much smaller than in previous games. It''s not that human beings are unwilling to come and watch this most important matchup. But because the fare is too expensive. Under the deliberate bid ups of the nobles, the number of people who can afford tickets is rare. In the stands, several teachers from the Redemption Academy came. Headed by the mayor Zhang Haoxuan, Siru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. With Zhang Haoxuan''s current financial resources, it is of course no problem to buy a ticket. Around them, there are about two dozen human spectators. These are all existences that have a certain status in the race to which they belong. And this is what the human audience is today. Mu Yunyu clenched his fists nervously, biting her lower lip with her teeth. She is really not sure what the outcome of such a battle will be today. And all the news she heard was not good for this battle. She didn''t dare to watch this game, but she came after all. She couldn''t let go of those children. Before Tang San five people disappeared, Zhang Haoxuan told them that they had gone for special training. And even when everyone was not optimistic at the beginning, they have won nine consecutive victories. As a member of the redemption, several teachers have personally felt that the human beings in Kerry City are becoming more cohesive than ever before. All-in-one prayed for the continuous victory of Shrek. But the more so, the more they can feel the pressure. This scene is already history for mankind. Impact on the history of aristocratic titles. However, if they lose, they die on the battlefield. So, this is undoubtedly a huge loss for salvation. No one went to question why Zhang Haoxuan didn''t stop them. The question was already questioned before he came. Until now, Guan Longjiang was still cold, he hadn''t spoken to Zhang Haoxuan for several days. Siru''s expression was relatively calm, sitting next to Zhang Haoxuan, always with a faint smile on his face. Mu Enqing took a deep breath, and turned his head to look at Zhang Haoxuan, "Mayor, are you really sure?" After all, he couldn''t help but ask. Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him and said, "Even if you are not sure, can you still regret it now?" The corners of Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched, yeah! At this time, it is useless to say anything. Both sides have entered the field, and this battle is inevitable. Moreover, this is a real deadly battle! "If you come, you will be at peace. Don''t be restless. When have you seen Lao Zhang doing something you are not sure about?" Siru said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, the other teachers felt slightly relaxed. Indeed, Zhang Haoxuan has always been known for his composure, otherwise, the dean of Kerry College would not be him, but should be a Confucian with a higher level of cultivation. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t say a word, but he was secretly slandering in his heart. I was sure that it would have to be within my control. There is a kid, that has already been out of my control! I just have faith in him. The huge gate has been opened, and the contestants on both sides have stepped into the Colosseum while they were talking. On the Shrek team''s side, Wu Bingji was still at the forefront, Tang San followed him, and then Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng. It didn''t change because Tang San said that he was the captain today. The opponent must have studied them too, and the temporary change will surely arouse the opponent''s vigilance. And when the gate opposite the Shrek team slowly opened, and when the five figures as their opponents appeared on the battlefield, almost all the monster clan watching the battle gave out an earth-shattering cheer. Among the five monsters on the opposite side, the most central is a burly man who is about 2.5 meters tall. He does not look much different from humans. He has short blond hair without wind, and his handsome face is full of fortitude and determination. Cold and bloodthirsty, there are already some crow''s feet at the corners of the eyes, showing signs of years that are not considered young. The muscles of the whole body are strong and well-proportioned, and both hands hold the hilt of a big sword in front of him on the ground. A slightly scarlet gaze swept toward the Shrek team. Although I knew this person''s identity in advance, when I actually saw it with my own eyes, the other five people on the Shrek team, except Tang San, still couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring. UU reading This is really famous in the Colosseum, how do you evaluate its reputation? When Tang San was participating in the big auction, he once saw a powerful one-eyed monster, the ninth-tier peak powerhouse, named Yuxi, who was known as a slaughter madman. Tang San originally thought about having the opportunity to challenge that powerful one-eyed monster in the future. He really hated that guy. But Yuxi was dead, yes, just over a month ago, that powerful one-eyed monster died. And the one who killed it in a one-on-one situation was the one in front of him. It has no name, at least it refuses to say its own name. In the Colosseum, it has only one nickname, the name: Liger Sword Saint! Yes, it is the Liger, with two bloodlines flowing on it at the same time, and two golden bloodlines. Gold lion and gold holy tiger. The golden bloodlines of the Liger and Tiger races appeared in one being at the same time. Its figure doesn''t look as strong as the golden lion and golden holy tiger, but the explosive power contained in its body surpasses any single race. Although it has not reached the level of the first-level bloodline, it is already at the peak of the second-level bloodline. Chapter 336： Liger Swordsman The Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race want to give birth to offspring, because of the genetic barrier between the races, there is only a 2% success rate. Among the 2% success rate, another 90% died due to congenital genetic defects. Being able to survive, and also possessing the existence of two bloodlines at the same time, is extremely rare. There is no doubt that the Liger Sword Saint in front of him is one of them. But precisely because it has two bloodlines at the same time, it is regarded as an outlier among the two golden races. It is not allowed to exist. It has struggled and survived in pain since childhood, and has cultivated step by step to its present situation. It grew up in the insult of being a bastard. . When it really grows up, its heart is always full of hatred. So, it came to the Colosseum. When it first came to the Colosseum, its cultivation base was only Tier 7. It took a year to win one hundred consecutive victories in a heads-up battle of the beasts. Eventually won the title of nobility. The cultivation base has also reached the current ninth-order peak. It is a real strong man with a hundred battles and victorious, with an epee, a powerful twin golden blood, out of the open life. According to the current judgment of the Golden Liger and Tigers, once it reaches the level of God in the future, it will quickly open the way to ascend, and maybe it will have the possibility of impacting the level of the Great Demon Emperor in the future. Therefore, the two golden families that once rejected it are now beginning to woo the Liger Swordmaster, hoping that it can return to the race. However, the Liger Sword Saint was dismissive of this. For these two races that gave it blood, there is only hatred in its heart. It would rather stay in the Colosseum and accumulate its own training resources through constant battles and competitions than return to those two races. It would rather use slaughter to prove everything, and slaughter to prove it, but also dismissed these golden families. Yuxi provokes it, so Yuxi is dead. It was cut in half directly. It has understood a truth since its childhood, in this world, it is only itself that it can rely on, and only its own strength. However, for it, the Colosseum''s promotion of it has become increasingly insufficient. It has reached the peak of Tier Nine, and it is already invincible here. And because it is a twin bloodline, the two golden bloodlines are powerful, but a bloodline barrier is also created in it, making it difficult to break through to become a god. It has been more than a year since entering the peak of Tier Nine, and despite its constant battles, it has never made progress anymore. The Colosseum told it that the excitement of team battles would be stronger, so it decided to agree to participate in team battles. The Colosseum specially organized several strong men for it to cooperate and cooperate with it to participate in team battles. The nine-game winning streak appeared almost without any suspense. But what dissatisfied the liger swordsman is that it knew that it had become a tool for making money in the Colosseum again, because it did not have the opportunity to improve in these team battles. Today is the last battle it prepares to stay in the Colosseum. After this is over, it will receive a large sum of money, plus its aristocratic status. In this world, it can go anywhere. It is ready to go out looking for opportunities to continue to break through. Among the information obtained by the Shrek team, there is a description of the Liger Swordmaster like this: it is an extremely powerful liger beast, an unprecedented horror existence, among the ninth rank, the first-level bloodline Really strong who are hard to beat. After thousands of tempers in the battle. It is aloof, and in its eyes, it can only move forward. Yes, it is aloof, so in all the team battles it faces, it doesn''t bother to cooperate with those so-called teammates. It is often that it kills its opponents with the heavy sword in its own hands, and quickly ends the battle. Therefore, almost all the cheers in the stands were for this Yum. Already as a nobleman, but still honing himself in the Colosseum, he is known as the Liger Swordsman who is the strongest below the **** level. And the teammates on both sides of the Liger Sword Saint are not weak, although their brilliance has been concealed a lot by the captain. But can it be combined with the Liger Sword Saint, is it a general generation? Moreover, the four teammates of the Liger Swordsman have one characteristic in common. That is an illegitimate child from a big family. Yes, it is an illegitimate child. An illegitimate child in a noble family of the monster clan is not eligible to become a nobleman. This is the rule of the ancestral court. It is also the reason why the major monster races do not support illegitimate children for the sake of blood purity. Therefore, some powerful monster tribes, in order to allow their illegitimate children to obtain the status of nobility, have come up with some special methods in other ways. Among them, the fastest and most direct is to cooperate with the Colosseum. How quick is it to gain the status of aristocracy in ten team battles? Theoretically speaking, ten days to get aristocratic status. Therefore, when top powerhouses appear in the Colosseum, they will sell some of these places. Lead the team by the top strong to win. This is allowed under the rules, of course, will also bear the risk, and it is the risk of death. Therefore, if you want to use this method to obtain aristocratic status, you still have to have a certain foundation. The four teammates, Liger Sword Saint, all came from this way. The Deer King still values ??the Shrek team very much, so when choosing an opponent for them before, he specifically asked what kind of opponent they were willing to face. It was the noble-brushing team led by the extremely powerful Liger Swordmaster, or the kind of tacit cooperation, average and powerful existence. The latter is obviously impossible to have such an overwhelming powerhouse Liger Sword Saint. The biggest problem with the former is that the Liger Swordmaster has never had a problem in destroying a regiment with his own power. Tang San chose the former. Therefore, the Liger Sword Saint appeared in front of them. And the four teammates of the Liger Swordsman are definitely not weak, three of the eighth rank, and one in the early stage of the ninth rank. However, the races of these four are also different. The cheers were deafening, and they were all for the Liger Sword Saint. In the Kerry City Colosseum, the Liger Sword Saint has countless fans, and it is even hailed as the most desired object for the girls of the Liger and Tiger races to marry. The Liger Swordsman turned a deaf ear to these cheers ~ www.novelhall.com~ After silently glanced at the opponent on the opposite side, it slowly closed its eyes. For it, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is, defeat the opponent and kill the opponent. Then go on your own way. Its mind has already flown out of Kerry City and into the outside world. It has been looking for its own path to becoming a god. It also firmly believes that it will be able to find it. It has to prove to the two golden families that its hybrid is much stronger than their so-called purebreds. It will return the insults from childhood. It seems that the two big golden families are very ridiculous in its heart now, because the two big golden families don''t know that it regards them as enemies rather than belonging. "Today''s big duel, presumably everyone has been looking forward to it for too long, too long. In today''s battle, one party will be destined to become a nobleman, and the other party may fall into the dust. The Shrek team is known as the hope of mankind. , They went all the way, defeated powerful enemies all the way, headshots frequently. Finally stood on the battlefield of this tenth decisive battle. And the invincible team, yes, our invincible team, along the way, invincible. Invincible, in my opinion, will continue. Liger Swordsman, invincible, invincible, invincible--" At the end, the commentary has already screamed frantically. Chapter 337： Hammer out "So, in this battle, I am optimistic that the invincible team will win. Distinguished guests, what are you waiting for? Three minutes, I think it only takes three minutes. Our great Liger Swordsman can easily split all the beaming clowns on the opposite side. With his head and body, the game ended in three minutes and was safe. Hurry up and bet! And the idiot humans who bet on the Shrek team win-loss game, you are destined to be disappointed, vassals, and always can only be vassals! " Voices full of discrimination not only filled the Colosseum, but also spread outside. Outside the Colosseum, countless shouts followed. It was the voice of resistance full of anger and unwillingness. It was the voice of countless human beings with a trace of hope and worry and fear and other complex emotions. The monsters in the field are already boiling, and countless betting moments are placed within three minutes because of the host''s hysterical shout. These "stable" bets instantly made the overall betting amount reach unprecedented heights. The corner of the host¡¯s mouth is upturned, and its purpose has been achieved. . Of course, it is optimistic that the invincible team will win, but it also knows very clearly that the Liger Swordmaster will definitely be instructed, and the opponent must persist in three minutes. The real stability is the Colosseum. Both sides have entered the Colosseum at this time, facing each other far away. The Liger Swordmaster holding the epee opened his eyes again, his cold and calm eyes raised his head to look opposite, and his eyes first fell on Wu Bingji, headed by the Shrek team. Wu Bingji, who possessed the transformation of ice essence, immediately felt that his mind was about to be frozen at the moment of eye contact with the opponent. It was an invisible murderous intent, and it was a powerful mental shock. He seemed to have felt his body torn apart. Liger Sword Saint, as strong as this? Although they had known this terrifying record in advance, Tang San''s calmness made them feel no hesitation when choosing. However, when they really faced the Yum-Victory powerhouse today, Wu Bingji understood how terrifying the existence of such a hundred victories was. At this moment, a figure walked out from him, took a step forward, and stood in front of Wu Bingji. Suddenly, Wu Bingji only felt his body lighten, and the fear and pressure that made his hair tremble disappeared without a trace. Standing in front of him was Tang San, who had gradually grown taller. In the eyes exposed under Tang San''s mask, his gaze was also calm and waveless, that monstrous murderous aura fell on him, disappearing like a mud cow into the sea, and it could not have any deterrent effect on him. Liger Sword Saint''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t have much thoughts about this battle, but finally aroused a trace of interest. The Shrek team faced this final battle tactics very simple. Tang San had already arranged it before the start of today''s game. The opponent''s most powerful Liger Sword Saint was handed over to him, and the other four opponents belonged to the Wu Bingji four. Although the other four opponents have a Tier 9 and three Tier 8. But if you have a first-level bloodline, two second-level bloodlines, and four people with a third-level bloodline who have powerful elemental perception and manipulation of ice spirit transformation, you can''t fight, then, isn''t the previous effort wasted? Tang San grasped the void with his right hand, a dark red light lit up, and a war hammer appeared in his grasp. It is the sky-breaking hammer! Ever since he had this sky-breaking hammer, Tang San used it to forge and use it to help refine his mental power, but he had never used it to fight. Today, it just appeared in his grasp. When Tang San saw the Liger Sword Saint for the first time, it was clear that with his current cultivation base, he would really have to use weapons if he wanted to defeat his opponent. Being able to get such an evaluation from him shows how powerful this Liger Swordmaster really is. It was even tougher than Tang San predicted. "Game, start!" the host shouted loudly. Announced the beginning of this ultimate showdown. The four teammates around the Liger Swordmaster flashed out almost at the same time, rushing out in the direction of the Shrek team. The array patterns flickered underneath Dubai''s body, the golden array patterns spread out, and it was the Ascending Spirit Formation. The rich aura was drawn by him and injected into the body of each of his partners. Yes, before the start of this battle, in order to give them more chances of survival, the Lingxi Deer Demon King temporarily gave them three formation plates for use. What made Tang San take a high look at the Ling Rhinoceros Demon King was that he had not forcibly opened the three formation plates during the research process and caused them to be damaged. Ascending Spirit Formation opened, Wu Bingji and Hometown One were on both sides of Tang San, Cheng Zicheng rose into the air, golden light lingering around him, and Jinpengbian had been released. But at this time, Tang San took a step forward, actually already stepping out of the Spirit Ascension Array. The reason is simple, the Liger Sword Saint on the opposite side moved. It also stepped out in one step, heading in Tang San''s direction. In the face of this opponent who can arouse its interest, its originally calm heart is already burning. When it reaches its state, whether the opponent deserves its attention and whether it can make it go all out to face it, in fact, it can only be judged in a moment. At this moment, with the warhammer in his hand, the body seemed to be completely integrated with the hammer. In its eyes, it was worth all the effort to face it. Even if the opponent will be cut in half with a sword in the next moment, it also believes that at least the opponent is worthy of its respect. A blazing golden flame instantly rose from the Liger Sword Saint. The blazing light, with blazing heat and sacredness, rendered its figure as if it were becoming more stalwart. In its hands, the super epee, which was more than seven feet long and half a foot wide, was rendered golden in an instant. It didn''t walk fast in the first three steps, but when it came to the fourth step, it was already running wildly, holding the hilt of the heavy sword in its right hand, dragging the golden super heavy sword to its side, and striding towards Tang. Three rushed. With every step taken, the aura on its body will become stronger, and the golden flame on its body will burn more fiercely. In the stands, the host looked at the Liger Swordmaster with some uncertainty. Regarding the situation of this guy, he has seen too many long matches, but he knows it clearly The Liger Swordmaster in this state clearly has already urged his full strength! It''s such an attack, the other party may not be able to stop it at once. Wouldn''t it really be within three minutes? No, this is not possible. If this is the case, I am afraid I will be punished! Is it really necessary to be steady? Just as the Liger Swordmaster began to run wildly, Tang San also stepped forward, sprinting towards the opponent in big strides. Their steps are somewhat similar, and their speeds seem to be similar. It almost jumped high at the same time and rushed towards the other side at the same time. Blazing golden flames suddenly erupted from the Liger Sword Saint. But in the next moment it vacated, all the gold actually flowed into the epee like a sea of ??rivers, and the gold epee reached Tang San''s head in an instant. This sword is the complete unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and the perfect combination of blood and power. Vaguely, the audience seemed to see that behind the Liger Sword Saint, the entire space became golden. An invisible huge beast snarled up to the sky. Facing such a sword, Tang San''s figure looked so small, it seemed that it was just a dust in front of that endless edge, and it would turn into dust and dissipate in the world in the next instant. Chapter 338： what happened? The golden light fell, and the figure that met it was divided into two halves almost instantly. Just when there was an exclamation from the stands, the discerning person was surprised to find that the figure that had been divided into two halves turned out to be two complete figures, instead of being cut apart. The persevering gaze of the Liger Sword Master flashed with a different color, and the golden epee that was cut out was forcibly recovered, and the golden light returned to itself from the sword body. In the next instant, the golden light of Peng Pai burst out from it, as if it burst the entire space. There is usually a low roar. With the body of the Liger Sword Saint as the center, a weird scene appeared. The outer circle was exploded with golden light, and within that golden light, there was a circle of black ripples that clung to the body of the Liger Sword Saint. It''s black as if the space is torn apart. And the two figures rushing past it, each swayed for a moment, but quickly rushed out tens of meters, out of the range where the golden light burst. Only then did the two figures merge into one, falling to the ground without splashing any dust. The Liger Sword Saint on the other side also landed, the discoloration in his eyes became solemn. . The two sides looked at each other just below the distance of tens of meters. But there is no rush to shoot. This is? what happened? Ninety-nine percent of the audience failed to understand what happened just now. The more powerful the audience, the stronger the shock in the eyes at this time. Siru''s gaze was a little dull, and he looked at this scene in surprise. And Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu, who thought that Tang San was about to be smashed to death, were slowly sitting back to their positions in a daze. Like them, naturally there are those human audiences. "He..." Siru whispered a word. The corners of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth were also twitching. He didn''t know when his hands were already clenched into fists, but he still murmured, "Isn''t the disciple that I taught is good?" As gods, they also rely on the observation of their gods to be able to tell what happened just now when the two sides were about to collide. The sword of the Liger Swordsman was really a sword that completely poured energy and spirit into the world. Even if they were god-level powerhouses, they felt a strong threat at that moment. Although this Liger Sword Saint is not yet a god-level, it is a sword infused with liger golden gangs, and it is probably comparable to a god-level powerhouse in terms of explosive power. The spirit is completely locked to the opponent, making the opponent inevitable. The terrifying power of the liger beast perfectly overlaps with the power of its own double bloodline. Such a sword, even they will think that it is impossible to stop the **** level and below. More importantly, there is no way to dodge it! However, it was such an unavoidable blow that was dodged. Tang San used a magical footwork to dodge abruptly. Like a avatar, avoiding its edge, passing by it. While passing by, Tang San''s body shaking was not affected by the opponent, but obviously looking for the opponent''s flaws. The warhammer in his hand is ready to go. The Liger Sword Saint also showed a strong fighting ability at that moment. He actually pulled back the sword with all his strength and returned his strength, and then burst out an all-out attack with offense and defense, without giving Tang Tang Three opportunities for attack. It can be said that the response of both parties at that moment was so wonderful. The Liger Sword Saint looked so powerful, but what the god-level powerhouses understood was that Tang San''s dodge just now was really more difficult. Such dodge, first of all, means one thing, that is, the Liger Sword Saint could not really lock him, or let him easily break free from the lock. what does this mean? It meant that Tang San''s spiritual power was still higher than that of the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, and it was possible to do it only when there was still a certain gap. Siru asked himself, under hard-working, he might barely be able to withstand the attack of the Liger Swordmaster, and he still had to use his divine consciousness. But if you want to dodge this blow, it''s impossible. Even if his spiritual power is already at the level of divine consciousness, he would not choose to dodge in the face of such a combination of spirit and spirit. It''s better to fight hard to attack. Under such circumstances, Tang San not only avoided the opponent''s attack, but also prevented the opponent from continuing to attack. This is terrible! This means that he may really have the possibility of facing the Liger Sword Saint head-on. Just as Tang San and Liger Sword Saint completed their first confrontation in an instant, the battle on the other side had already begun. The other four members of the Invincible Team each exhibited their magical powers, and four powerful attacks all fell on the four players on the Shrek team. However, at this moment, the golden array pattern under the feet of the Shrek team changed. In the next instant, the four figures were already flying and disappearing out of thin air. That''s right, the Ascension Array has become a Teleportation Array. And it is the longest distance teleport from one side of the battlefield to the other side. The attack of the four members of the Invincible Team suddenly landed in the empty space. Among the four members of the Shrek team who had appeared in the distance, reading Bai''s face showed a smug look, and he hooked his fingers at the four members of the invincible team. When Tang San set up tactics for everyone three days ago, the first analysis was for everyone. Among the invincible team, the real powerhouse is actually the Liger Sword Saint. However, the other four players should not be underestimated. One Tier 9 plus three Tier 8 players. If you head head-on, it is still very difficult for the Wu Bingji four to defeat their opponents, and damage is likely to occur. The realm gap is still more difficult to deal with. However, what can be noticed is that the four teammates of the Liger Swordmaster, in terms of their bloodline talents, are more inclined to close combat, at most mid-range attacks. Not good at long-range attacks. Even among the players who are better at controlling, the control will be limited to a certain range. And three days ago, the Lingxi Deer King had already returned the teleportation disk to them. Therefore, Tang San''s tactics were to face the Liger Swordmaster himself, while his partners relied on the teleportation plate to fight guerrillas with the opponent, consuming the opponent''s blood. In this regard, it is mainly on the readers. Dubai''s mental power is the strongest besides Tang San. With his current mental power , it can be used every ten seconds without considering excessive consumption. Tang San asked Dubai if he wanted to be the protagonist of this battle. Of course I thought about it. Tang San told him, then we will implement a dog-walking tactic. The tactic is very simple. Through the movement of the formation and itself, the distance between the opponent and the opponent is constantly being pulled, so that the opponent is exhausted to attack them and consumes the opponent''s blood. At the same time looking for the other party''s flaws. There is no doubt that even if the opponent thinks that their strength is stronger than the Shrek team, they definitely dare not disperse easily to chase them. It was an act of seeking death. Wu Bingji''s explosive power of attack, coupled with the strong control of time change, Cheng Zicheng''s aerial assault. Even the ninth-tier opponents who are placed alone may not be able to eat them. In the case that he is not good at long-range attacks, the opponent has no other choice but to chase in groups. Look for opportunities in constant shifts. Tang San told Dubai that how many times he could insist on teleporting, how much his chances of winning would increase. For this reason, Dubai was quite excited, and finally had a chance to be the protagonist! At this time, this three-tailed Tianhu Qiyun expert with the first-class bloodline was absolutely focused, and he couldn''t be excited. The three Wu Bingji, who are within the coverage of the teleportation disk, are continuing to accumulate their strength, looking for opportunities. Chapter 339： Sword Saint There is no doubt that in terms of tactics, the Shrek team obviously wants to gain the upper hand. Through the continuous transmission of white reading, and even the doom that is quietly imposed on the opponent, as long as the opponent makes a mistake, then the four of them will let the opponent make a mistake. The possibility of attrition of the opponent. Of course, all of this must be based on Tang San being able to defeat or at least resist the Liger Sword Saint. Otherwise, everything is in vain. The four members of the Invincible Team had nothing to do with this, so they had to chase the four duobai four again. The scope of the Colosseum is still very large. It is nearly hundreds of meters in diameter. Moreover, the four of them wanted to chase, but they couldn''t walk in a straight line. . Because the most center of the battlefield was already occupied by the Liger Sword Saint and Tang San at this time. Entering their level of war, isn''t it just looking for death? Moreover, the Liger Sword Saint had clearly stated to them that when he faced his opponent, no one was allowed to intervene in the battle on his side, otherwise, his teammates would also be killed. Regarding the other battlefields, the Liger Sword Saint did not pay attention, all his attention at this time was on Tang San. Although it is arrogant, it never despises the enemy. He tries to understand his opponent as much as possible before the start of each game. The Shrek team is naturally no exception. After learning about these humans, it did not feel any threat. The exquisitely controlled ice needle may be a bit threatening, but the difference in realm cultivation and its own powerful bloodline , Let it have full confidence to defeat the opponent in a short time. Of course, it must be controlled within three minutes, after all, this can bring it a lot of income. However, just in the moment of the confrontation, the Liger Sword Saint immediately realized that the opponent in front of him was not easy to deal with. The opponent was able to break away from the lock and complete the dodge when it was completely locked, and actually let his attack land in the empty space in the state of his own complete unity of energy and spirit. The sword just now spent more than 70% of its cultivation base. The reason why it is not 100% is to respond at any time. At the same time, it also believes that its 70% strength is enough to shred 90% of the Colosseum. Opponents over nine are up. And the opponent in front of him was able to dodge, avoiding his own strong blow without even trying hard. At the very least, it means that his mental power is higher than himself. This is the Liger Sword Sage. Thought-of. The spiritual power cultivation base of the Liger Sword Saint has reached a level extremely close to the peak of Tier Nine. Even if the opponent¡¯s mental power is at the peak of Tier 9, it is logically difficult to break away from its spiritual lock, unless the opponent¡¯s own Bloodline talent is at the level of spiritual power. The epee in his hand slowly lifted and pointed at Tang San again. And Tang San stood still in front of the powerful pressure brought by the Liger Sword Saint, and his expression didn''t change at all, as if he hadn''t been affected by half. Of course, his spiritual power is far above the Liger Sword Saint, yes, he is also the pinnacle of Tier Nine. But his ninth-tier peak is different from that of the Liger Sword Saint. Even if he didn''t count the divine consciousness, his mental power was much stronger than that of the same level. Since he obtained the sky-breaking hammer, when he cultivated his mental power, he was tempered by the essence of heavenly fire. After being tempered by the Heavenly Fire''s fine iron, his mental power will become particularly solid, making a larger space for the sea of ??spirit to accommodate more mental power. The purified mental power is extremely strong, and whenever the intensity is too high, it will be absorbed by his divine consciousness. Tang San knew that he couldn''t break through to become a **** for a while, so most of his energy was used to temper his mental power. Liger Sword Saint''s spiritual power is certainly not weak, but how easy is it to lock him? The confrontation between the two sides lasted for nearly ten seconds, and the reading white on the other side had already activated the teleportation circle again and led the partners to complete a teleportation. After all, the Liger Sword Master couldn¡¯t bear to make another move. The brilliant gold was injected into the epee again, and the epee was lifted like a lightning. It was as stable as a rock before, and at this moment, it was like a storm, and went straight to Tang San. Away. Tang San held the Sky Breaking Hammer in his right hand, facing the Liger Sword Saint who was leaping towards him, and had no intention of recklessly, the space around his body was faintly distorted, and his figure flickered, like a cloud of smoke and dust. The huge golden sword glow flickered and moved. It is Tang Sect''s unique knowledge, ghosts and shadows. The ghost shadows at this time were used on Tang San, like ghosts and charms, turning into heavy ghosts, surrounded by the body of the Liger Sword Saint, and shuttled vertically and horizontally among its swordsmanship, the mighty liger gold Gang breaks out without wearing it, but will always be dodged by him when there is no room for it. The bodies of the two sides flickered constantly, but they were weird and did not collide. It seemed to have become a silent battle. At this time, the audience had already begun to show restlessness. Those monsters who had listened to the "stable and steady" advice and bet within three minutes had begun to roar in anger, and various curses and noisy voices one after another. However, those spectators who could really understand the game were all watching the changes in the body shape between the Liger Sword Saint and Tang San with their breath held intently. Before the start of this battle, no one thought that it would be him who would resist the Liger Swordmaster, not the man who made the Shrek team good at ice spirit change with a headshot civilization. What kind of cultivation is the Liger Sword Saint? It is no exaggeration to be called the first person in the Kerry City Colosseum. As the gatekeeper of the last battle of the team battle, it is an unspoken rule to prevent humans from being promoted to nobles. When the supervisors of the ancestral court came to Kerry City, they heard that the last battle was a team led by the Liger Swordmaster, and they had already understood that it would be a battle without any doubt. But who could have imagined that the human in front of the Liger Sword Saint could flicker and move under its powerful sword intent, and actually entangled this Kerry City''s number one powerhouse. There is no doubt that the consumption of the Liger Sword Saint is greater than Tang San, not at the **** level, although the bloodline power will continue to recover, but it is not endless after all. There is obviously a gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides, but the Liger Sword Saint just can''t attack the other party''s body, which seems extremely magical. There was occasional cyan light flashing on Tang San''s body. It was Fenghuchang brought by Fenghubian. Fenghu was not for attack or defense, but to make him faster. Even in his previous life, before he became a god, Tang San didn''t use the ghost shadow trail to such an extent. Before becoming a god, the realm is not enough, and after becoming a god, it is not necessary. At this moment, he was also immersed in the insights brought to him by constant dodge. The Liger Sword Saint is like a hot melting pot, bursting out constantly. And Tang San was around this furnace, looking for a gap that wouldn''t be burnt for the time being, and constantly shuttled vertically and horizontally. The opponent in front of us, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com will put pressure on Tang San. The Liger Sword Saint is not only powerful, but also extremely calm. It seems to be a natural warrior, in the course of the battle, no matter what changes occur, he can face it calmly. It was in this short period of time that its swordsmanship had actually changed many times, constantly looking for a breakthrough, trying to attack Tang San in different ways. The Liger Sword Saint quickly understood that he should be inferior to his opponent in terms of speed, dodge and mental power. But Tang San''s eighth level of cultivation was correct, and there was a difference in realm from it. The liger golden gang cut out by the heavy sword began to appear stagnant in the air, and a series of golden patterns could be seen as if they were suspended in the air, not going away for a long time. The fiery breath of blood in the air is constantly increasing. This is obviously a consumption of the liger golden gang, but the strange thing is that these condensed but not scattered qi seems to also inspire the liger sword-sage''s own blood to boil in the reverse direction. The gold on its body does not have a tendency to weaken, on the contrary. He became more and more powerful in his attacks, so that golden flames were rising around his body. As the liger and golden gangs were condensed and not scattered, the space for Tang San to flash and move became smaller and smaller. . The intertwined sword lights continuously restricted his dodge space. But from the beginning to the end, Tang San didn''t face it once, and he didn''t mean to try to break through. Chapter 340： War Suddenly, the Liger Sword Master slashed out with a single sword, and Tang San stepped back again illusory, passing through the sword net, floating to the side. But this time, the Liger Sword Saint did not pursue it, but suddenly turned the sword body, and the huge heavy sword suddenly inserted into the ground in front of it. In an instant, all the liger golden gangs floating in the air became bright, and the dazzling golden light burst out, centered on the body of the liger sword saint, within a range of 30 meters in diameter, it almost instantly turned into a golden ocean. Those liger golden gangs suspended in the air seemed to have been ignited, exploding in an all-round way. Are you not good at dodge? Then I will give you a range attack, and see how you dodge and hide! And just as the Liger Sword Saint inserted the epee into the ground in front of him, Tang San also moved at this moment, and when he fell on the ground, his right foot suddenly slammed to the ground, and the blue light on his body exploded. "Boom!" When Tang San stepped on the ground, he let out a low roar, and the Great Colosseum trembled, but this time happened to coincide with the eruption of the Liger Golden Gang, so when the roar appeared, it was also When Jin Guang completely covered Tang San''s figure. The trampling of war comes from the trampling of war of the Xiang Yaozu. Why did Tang San merge the power of a demon-like bloodline? It wasn''t because of how strong the Xiang Yao''s bloodline was, but to make up for the shortcomings of his lack of strength. Elephant monsters are a relatively pure clan among the monster clan. The power of the bloodline is increased by pure physical power. It is not good at flexibility and other aspects, but the power is the strongest. The talent skill also has only one war trample. But because of its specialization, it is powerful in this specialization. The shock wave caused by the trampling of the war is presented as a blue and blue burst out under the cover of the wind. Liger Jin Gang is indeed powerful, and the explosive power at that moment is extremely fierce, but Tang San combines the protection of war trampling and wind Gang, and the explosive power is also not weak. The shock wave exploded outwards, and the Liger Jin Gang exploded. The two collided together and canceled out by a large margin. Tang San used the wind and gang to protect his body, and with the help of the war trampling force, he was already soaring into the sky. Enveloped by the blue light, he abruptly rushed out of the area where the liger golden gang exploded, his body soaring into the sky. Rise. At this moment, a golden light that resembled a pike suddenly emerged from the erupting liger golden gangway, turning into a golden rainbow in the air, as if to tear the entire sky apart. Almost the moment Tang San lifted into the air, this golden rainbow light had already pursued it. The speed of the sword light was at least twice as fast as the previous attack of the Liger Sword Saint. Inserting the sword into the ground not only provokes the Liger Golden Gang, it is also a slash that accumulates energy. Insert sword style! With this move, the Liger Sword Saint did not know how many opponents he had killed. The Feng Gang around Tang San''s body was torn to pieces by that terrifying sword light almost instantly, and his body was about to be torn to pieces in the next instant. But at that moment, his body suddenly became illusory. Yes, it was the moment when it became illusory. The golden sword light swept past him and cut into the air. The horror of that moment even made the audience quiet for an instant. And Tang San''s illusory figure became solid again in the next moment. The wind gang that had been cut apart on his body also recondensed, and an explosion burst out in an instant, pushing his body not to flee, but to turn back in an instant, rushing into the liger Jin Gang that had just been extinguished like lightning. The sky-breaking hammer in his hand rushed straight to the Liger Swordmaster who had completed the cut and smashed it down. A look of shock flashed through the sturdy eyes of the Liger Swordmaster. At that moment, it clearly felt that it had already hit its opponent! No matter how good Tang San''s footwork is, he is inevitable in the air, how could he dodge his attack again? Moreover, the challenge brought by the sword-inserting style, whether it is speed or power, is extremely fast, comparable to the speed of light. What is his ability? How can you dodge your own attack? And the continuous outbreak of Liger Golden Gang and the sword-inserting Liger Sword Saint really needed time to recover, and at this moment, Tang San''s counterattack came. The timing is so accurate. And just at this moment, not far away, a roar sounded. Among the four teammates of the Liger Sword Saint Invincible Team, one has already fallen. After the teleportation circle was teleported four times, it finally found an opportunity. In this teleportation, Dubai was deliberately teleported to the rear of the opponent''s four chase. I happened to find the one that fell last. Time is stagnant, the golden wing cloak cuts and the ice spear is charged. A Tier 8 opponent, faced with the three major bloodline storms, has no chance of luck at all. What''s more, the reason why it was a few steps behind the three teammates was because it staggered inexplicably, which opened the distance between it and the teammates. Doom is coming! One first-level bloodline, two second-level bloodlines, plus an ice essence super-controlled by ice element. Where is the possibility of a fluke? Invincible team, one reduction in staff. In the VIP table, a sturdy monster clan man stood up and let out a loud roar. The eyes were shining with uncertain colors. The monster that died was its descendant, who spent a lot of money to be gilded and became a nobleman, but fell like this in a battle that should have been won safely. At this time, Tang San, the Sky Breaking Hammer had already arrived in front of the Liger Sword Saint. His speed is very fast, and he doesn''t give the Liger Sword Saint any time to recover his breath. The Liger Swordmaster''s heavy sword was horizontally above his head, hardly blocking the sky hammer. "Boom¡ª" there was a sound. Tang San brought his Sky Breaking Hammer back and flew back, and the Liger Sword Saint also took a half step back. Don''t look at Tang San''s figure much smaller than it, but the power brought by the Xiang Yao bloodline is not weak. Especially in the case where the continuous attack cost was a bit high before the Liger Swordmaster. Tang San, who bounced off, was tumbling in the air, and without landing, the second hammer had already fallen again during the tumbling. "Boom¡ª" There was another roar, and this time the Liger Swordmaster took a half step back again. My palm felt slightly warm. Tang San took advantage of the momentum to rebound. This time the counter-shock was weaker. He landed directly, his body rotated, and the third hammer swept out because his body was much shorter than the Liger Sword Saint. Directly hit the lion tiger sword saint''s chest position. The Liger Swordmaster erected his sword to resist, and at the same time, he took a deep breath, and the Liger Jin Gang ignited again. "boom-" This time the Liger Sword Sage did not retreat. UU Reading gave Tang San a bit more counter-shock force, but Tang San was not shot off. He was down-to-earth, directly rotating with his body. It''s like a spinning top. The sky-breaking hammer in his hand was even more outrageously smashed. After evading the opponent''s many attacks one after another, Tang San finally found a chance to use his chaotic cloak hammer technique. The Liger Sword Saint had a feeling of suffocation at this time, and it could clearly feel that the strength of its opponent was far inferior to it. But because of the previous series of explosions, its own bloodline power was consumed too much, and it needed a time to regain its breath. It takes at least a few seconds to adjust its blood. But the opponent just didn''t give it such a chance, and attacks followed one after another. The power from the hammer is quite large, and it also carries a very violent shock, which makes it necessary to deal with it with all its strength, let alone adjust it. But he was not able to complete his breath recovery, his state at this time was not the best at all, and he had to worry about insufficient bloodline support if he wanted to counterattack. In desperation, it could only resist for a while, preparing to wait for Tang San to continue to attack and exhaust, and then regain its anger and regain the initiative. However, the problem is that he does not know the characteristics of the chaotic cloak hammer method. The core meaning of the chaotic cloak hammer method is to use force to fight! There is no need to breathe back at all, relying on the strength of the opponent. The stronger the counter-shock force given by the opponent, as long as it does not exceed the endurance limit, the stronger the attack power of Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer method will be pushed. The smashing characteristics of the Skybreaker, bombarded the Liger Swordmaster''s epee time and time again. Motivated by the spiritual power, the Skyfire Essence Iron can burn all the blazing heat, and it is constantly pouring into its epee through the liger golden gang. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 341： suppress The spinning Tang San, like a top, one hammer was heavier than the other, terrifying power erupted, and continuous attack output. In a blink of an eye, it had already bombarded the Liger Sword Saint with more than twenty hammers. The Liger Sword Saint retreats every day, and the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. What made it even more shocking was that the epee in his hand was almost out of control. It is clearly infused with blood, but the epee is getting hotter and hotter. Now it is not golden, but golden red. The high temperature swept through, and even its palms began to smell of burnt. Why? Why is this happening? Obviously, his own cultivation base is stronger than that of the other party. But there is no way to be suppressed by the other party, even if you only give yourself a deep breath, you can adjust the power of your blood! But the opponent who had been evading before, the offensive at this time was so wild, that he didn''t give himself any chance. The screams sounded again, and the invincible team reduced its staff again. Tang San''s fight against the Liger Swordmaster was undoubtedly the greatest excitement for his teammates. Wu Bingji fully exerted his control over the ice element, and with the strong assistance of time change, he completed three accelerations of the ice spear once. The last stage of acceleration is blessed by the change of time. The opponent made a misjudgment, and the ice needle drew directly into the brain from the eye, and the headshot succeeded. Four on two, the suspense on their side is becoming less and less. Wu Bingji now deeply understands why Tang San said before the battle started that he would show his true strength today. Even their teammates didn''t know how Tang San did it. At this moment, he even suppressed opponents like Liger Sword Saint. Until this moment, they didn''t know that Tang San was already so powerful. In the eyes of the strong in the audience, this game is a bit weird. Obviously the strength of the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint is above the opponent! Instead, he was suppressed by his opponent. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, they can''t understand this battle. In fact, Tang San had already used the power of three bloodlines in this battle. In addition to the appearance of the Tiger Transformation, the more important thing is the trampling of the Demon Transformation War that was performed before, and the space teleportation that used the Peacock Transformation to avoid the attack. It''s just that under the control of his powerful mental power, the spatial teleportation is an in-situ teleportation, which disappears out of thin air and then reappears. The grip at that moment can definitely be described as clever enough. And, don¡¯t forget, the power of the Liger Swordmaster¡¯s sword is enough to cut the space. Even if the Great Demon King Peacock faced this situation, he would not respond in this way, but teleported to a distant place. But Tang San dared that the understanding of space by a generation of **** kings showed an absolute advantage at this time. Therefore, he did something that even the Great Demon King Peacock would not easily try. I would like to ask, who in the room can tell that what he is performing is the Peacock Transformation? Liger Sword Saint is indeed very strong, Tang San can be said to have gone all out in the abilities he has used. At this time, the power of blood flow in the body, the chaotic cloak hammer method has been used to the extreme, that is, it does not give the Liger Sword Saint a chance to return the sun. It can''t go on like this! The Liger Sword Saint had already understood at this time that if it continued to be attacked by the opponent like this, it would really be unable to resist it. Because he couldn''t get his breath back in time, under Tang San''s continuous attack, its chest was already aching, it was already hurt, and it was getting more and more eyes, the hot epee in his hand had begun to break. You know, its epee is extremely valuable, and it has super conductivity for the power of blood. But at this time it was a bit unstoppable. In fact, if it weren''t for its liger golden gang to be strong enough, any metal would have already melted in front of the sky fire fine iron. The epee in his hand once again blocked the chaotic cloak hammer technique, but this time, the Liger Swordmaster did not try his best to stop it. The epee was hit by the sky-breaking hammer, and the blade was back shot against its chest, immediately knocking it into the air. The figure burst back instantly. The Liger Sword Saint also spouted a mouthful of blood. What was a bit speechless was that its own epee was still overwhelmed after all, and the upper half of it dropped softly. The high temperature and continued attacks made this handle follow it for a long time. The epee was ruined. But it also finally had the possibility of regaining its breath with the help of this time of being knocked into the air. It spewed out of blood that looked terrible, but it actually sprayed out the blood from the body, and it immediately felt much better. At the same time, it took a deep breath and was about to adjust its bloodline power. However, it was only halfway through this deep breath. An evil wind has already arrived in front of it. The instant Tang San blasted it flying with a hammer, he understood what the Liger Swordmaster was going to do. With the help of the rebounding force, the body revolved again, but the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand flew out without hesitation, chasing the Liger Swordmaster. This is already the thirty-fifth hammer. After thirty-five times of borrowing, the power of this blow can be imagined. The Sky Breaking Hammer even made a sound of an air explosion, and instantly caught up with the Liger Swordmaster whose epee was broken. Tang San himself threw out like lightning, Feng Gang speeded up and followed closely behind. Want to breathe back? Thinking too much! As the Liger Sword Saint watched the hammer head rapidly magnify in his own eyes, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved to death. There was a roar in his mouth, and the broken epee was instantly released. The liger golden gang on his body burned frantically, his right fist blasted out, and the golden light burst out. This time, it could no longer take care of the worsening of its injuries. Must not give the opponent a chance to perform the hammer technique in close proximity again. At the same time as the right fist blasted out, the left hand made a virtual grasp, and a huge claw shadow appeared out of thin air. At this moment, it showed the profound background of the Liger Swordmaster. Liger Jin Gang only regained his breath, but he was still very strong. The huge claw shadow went straight to Tang San to grab it. "Bang¡ª" The sky-breaking hammer collided with its right hand and was blasted by it in a circle, but there was also a series of cracking sounds from the Liger Swordmaster''s right fist, which was obviously a broken metacarpal bone. Under the violent chaotic cloak hammer method plus the smashing characteristics of the sky-breaking hammer itself and the fiery scorching of the iron of the sky fire, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com can not even be crushed with its own arm, it is already the bottom line. Deep. And the claw shadow it grabbed out of the void had already reached Tang San. At this time, Tang San had no weapon in his hand, just like it. The Liger Sword Saint believed that as long as he could temporarily repel this guy and let himself take a sigh of relief, even if his right hand was temporarily abolished, he would have the confidence to defeat the opponent. The opponent is a Tier 8 cultivation base, and the continuous attack just now consumes a lot. As long as it has the opportunity to reorganize the attack, it will have the confidence to tear the opponent to pieces. However, what it saw was Tang San''s slightly playful eyes. Feng Gang condensed behind his back and turned into a pair of blue and blue wings. Tang San forward, his body twisted, the wind wings flapped behind his back, his body drew a graceful arc in the air, easily traversing the tiger''s claws. , In the sound of the sonic boom exploded by the wind element, he had already cut in front of the Liger Sword Saint again. The Liger Sword Saint kicked his right foot without hesitation, and a golden flame rose in his eyes. No way, it must burn the fire of its own life. The moment the opponent got close again, it had already made a decision. Compared with the consumption of the source, killing this opponent is the most important thing, otherwise, today you may really risk falling. However, at this moment, the mutation suddenly appeared. Purple gold, it suddenly saw the purple gold bursting out of the opponent''s eyes, and at the same time, it only felt that its body was stagnating in an instant. In the next moment, the sea of ??its spirit seemed to be smashed by a sledgehammer, surging violently, causing the fire of life that had just been ignited to extinguish. The Liger Jin Gang that had already surging out immediately went out at that instant. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 342： Do you want to be a god? Then, its right foot didn''t know how it landed in Tang San''s right hand. Tang San''s extremely strong body was directly lifted in the air, and smashed to the ground fiercely. In the distance, it seemed to be the tragic accompaniment of the Liger Swordmaster at this time, and another scream sounded, and a member of the invincible team was cut off one shoulder by the golden wing cloak. The battle over there has entered the final stage. The Liger Sword Saint''s body is extremely strong. When its body was smashed to the ground, and it was already smashed, a thought flashed in its mind. impossible! He just, how did I control it just now that I failed to burn the fire of life? There is a problem with his eyes, and what is his ability to delay me? How could my feet fall in his hands? If Tang San could hear the question in its heart and was willing to explain it, then he would tell him that it was the purple magic pupil plus the time change plus the control of the crane and the dragon. The Liger Sword Saint was indeed powerful, and it was precisely because of its power that forced Tang San to use many methods. Although not to the extent that all his abilities were used, most of his abilities were also displayed under his careful cover. In the eyes of the audience, the Liger Swordmaster seemed to have changed. It was so powerful that it was suddenly suppressed, and there was even no chance to fight back. Only the Liger Swordmaster knows that he is suffering, and his opponent is really weird. "Boom¡ª" The body was lifted up again, like a sack, and hit the ground heavily. The Liger Sword Saint only felt that his body was about to fall apart, and he couldn''t resist. And at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in its mind. "Do you want to be a god?" "Boom¡ª" He was smashed to the ground again. "I can help you become a god." "Boom¡ª" This time it was swiped up and hit the left side. "Your problem is that the liger beast''s bloodline failed to truly merge the two powerful bloodlines, so there is no hope of becoming a god." "boom-" "You should be able to feel that I have exerted more than one kind of bloodline power." "boom-" "So, I can help you fuse the power of your bloodline." "boom-" "Make you stronger, make you a god." "boom-" Every heavy hit on the ground will cause the Liger Sword Saint to spit out a mouthful of blood, and every heavy hit will make it painful. But that voice appeared directly in the sea of ??its spirit, making it very clear. "Surrender to me, I will help you." "boom-" "Otherwise, die!" "boom-" Finally, Tang San stopped, and the Liger Sword Saint, who was repeatedly hit on the ground by him, had a very solid body, but at this time at least a dozen bones had been broken. He fell on the ground, vomiting blood with a big mouth, and he was already severely injured. The voice resounded in the sea of ??its spirit again, "If I want to die, I will fulfill you. If you want to live, you will scream." The Liger Sword Sage opened his mouth. Of course he didn''t want to die, even though he had won hundreds of victories in the Colosseum, and despite his pursuit of constant strength, he could attack indefinitely against any opponent. However, it also does not want to die! However, it did not scream. It hurts too much, so I can''t scream out, my throat seems to be stuck. Looking at it, Tang San murmured with some regret: "Sure enough, you are a hero who sees death as home, then I will fulfill you." As he said, he raised his hand with a move, and the sky-breaking hammer in the distance had fallen into his grasp. Among. The Liger Sword Saint is in a hurry, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! It tried its best, and finally squeezed a voice from its mouth, "Meow¡ª" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the Liger Sword Master himself was dull, not even bleeding. Because at this moment, it feels that the blood in its body has coagulated. In the presence of tens of thousands of spectators, a generation of sword sages, a generation of kings of the Colosseum, an extremely powerful liger, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Liger Sword Saint closed his eyes, tilted his head, and went into a coma. In other words, sociality died in the past..., referred to as social death. Or, at this moment, it really wants to be dead. Tang San wanted to laugh a little. Why did he choose not to kill the Liger Sword Saint? It is indeed because its bloodline is of great research value, and the upper limit of the Liger Golden Gang is higher than what it shows. If it can be allowed to surrender, then Tang San will be able to possess a powerful bloodline power that is likely not inferior to the first-degree bloodline and can continue to rise to the ninth-order. Used to replace the blood of the demon. After all, the blood of the demon is still weaker. Or replace all the blood of Fenghuchang. Fenghu has become more and more unusable. Especially when facing the strong, Fenghubian as the bloodline itself has been suppressed, and he needs to continue to cover up and compress in order to play a role. Moreover, he also thought that going to the ancestral court, the strength of his own partners is still insufficient, and multiple mounts seem to be good. As for how to surrender the Liger Sword Saint who has died in the community, judging from its last look full of thirst for survival, it seems that it may not be too difficult. At this moment, the entire Colosseum was already noisy. In sharp contrast, outside the Colosseum, cheers like a stormy sea have been raised. Yes, they already knew it, and they knew the final result in the first place. Won, the Shrek team won, and won the tenth game. When the Liger Swordmaster was severely wounded by Tang San, the last member of the Invincible Squad had also been killed. The Liger Swordmaster''s heavy wounds directly caused its final fighting spirit to disintegrate, and he died in despair. The news of Shrek''s victory immediately spread outside the Colosseum. At this moment, even in the Colosseum, you can clearly hear the crazy cheers from outside the arena. The cheers are deafening. It is the unwillingness of human beings who do not know how many years they have been oppressed, as vassals and slaves, hidden in their hearts. On the rostrum, the senior officials from the monster tribe looked ugly. Even the Ling Rhinoceros Demon King, the owner of the Colosseum, was no exception. In fact, although it didn''t want Tang San and the others to die in battle, when a human team really won ten consecutive victories in a team battle and was about to win the title of nobility, its heart was still filled with complicated emotions. This is an unprecedented splendor for mankind, but it is a shame for the owner of the Colosseum who has such a splendid appearance. The messenger from the Ancestral Court has stood up, looking gloomy at the Shrek team who are gathering together and hugging each other in the Colosseum. They naturally heard the cheers outside the Colosseum. Although being a monster clan, they never thought that humans could have any resistance, but at this time, their inner discomfort was still a little uncontrollable. "That human, what''s going on?" The messenger turned to look at the Lingxi Deer King. Lingxilu Demon King smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, he was not the captain before, nor did he show how powerful he is, but he didn''t expect..." "Unexpectedly? Such humans shouldn''t exist. Slaves, spiritual leaders can''t appear, don''t you understand?" The messenger said coldly. The Lingxi Deer King hurriedly bowed and said, "I understand, but the rules of the Colosseum cannot be broken at will." The messenger waved his hand and interrupted his words, "Then follow the rules of the Colosseum. I don''t care what you use. If you can''t handle Kerry City, then let them come to the ancestral court. The ancestral court''s The Colosseum has more generous rewards. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." Lingxi Deer Demon King immediately understood, and sighed secretly in his heart. Is the ancestral colosseum? that place¡­ Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 343： End, noble Tang San pulled the Liger Sword Saint by one foot, and dragged its body away from the Colosseum. Liger Swordmaster is now his trophy. Without killing the opponent in the Colosseum, in a sense, the Liger Swordmaster was already his slave. This is the right of free participants in the Colosseum. But generally speaking, it is basically not used, because both parties involved in the battle beast have the belief that it must die, and it is difficult to be enslaved. That''s why Tang San used his spiritual power to convey so many thoughts to the Liger Swordmaster while injuring the opponent severely. Otherwise, if it is brought out, it commits suicide. Isn''t that a waste of time? The bonus of ten consecutive victories, coupled with the division of the game, is undoubtedly extremely lucrative. More importantly, from this moment on, they will have noble status and will no longer be human vassals. In the entire human world, although they are not unique, they can definitely be described as rare. There was no rush to leave the Colosseum. Although Tang San knew very well that if they could appear in front of the humans outside the Colosseum at this time, it would have a greater and better effect on the cohesion of people''s hearts, but he also knew that too. Yes, their ten-game winning streak today will definitely cause fear in the hearts of the monster clan. The huge reaction of the human vassals will definitely bring about problems of this kind, and it will also make the monster tribe have some inevitable murderous intent towards them. Therefore, at this time, you can no longer continue to stimulate the other party. It can even be said that if this is not Kerry City, it is not because of the retreat of the Great Demon King Peacock, the lord of Kerry City, they may face major risks if they have won ten consecutive victories. Why did Tang San not hesitate to hand over the three major formations to the Lingxi Deer Demon King, and then created a formation master to exist? Just to make them seem to have more room for profit. Make them less easily targeted. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting in the corridor, when it saw Tang San dragging the Liger Sword Saint to come over, a strong jealousy flashed in its eyes. Liger Sword Saint is almost universally recognized, the strongest existence in the entire Kerry City Colosseum, known as the strongest below the **** level. However, it was only in a one-on-one situation, and was finally beaten by Tang San. what does this mean? It means one-on-one, below the **** level, this one is stronger! How can he not show his strength until the last game without revealing the mountains and dews? Moreover, they couldn''t even see what power this Liger Swordmaster was using to deal with. "Heal it, it will be my slave in the future." Tang San handed the Liger Sword Saint to the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape and said lightly. "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape hurriedly took over the Liger Sword Saint who looked weak. The Liger Sword Saint¡¯s body was as solid as steel. Although Tang San was beaten to death, his injuries were not too serious, and the bones that were really broken were not too many. With its powerful physical abilities, as long as it was treated well , And it won¡¯t take long to recover. Tang San continued to the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape: "Please arrange for us. I want to see the host." "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already received the notice from the Lingxi Demon King, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King was about to meet Tang San and the others. The Liger Sword Saint was taken for treatment, and Tang San and the others, under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, once again came to the huge and gorgeous room of the Lingshi Demon King. The door was wide open, and when Tang San and the others just stepped into it, they immediately heard applause. The Ling Rhinoceros Demon King smiled and looked at them with admiration, "Congratulations! Congratulations on your ten-game winning streak. The first ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum in human history. From this moment on, You are already nobles. I have arranged for someone to prepare, and soon your noble status registration can proceed. You will have the right to buy your own land and houses in Kerry City. You have the right to recruit slaves and vassals." "Thank you, host." Tang San nodded slightly. At this moment, Wu Bingji''s four naturally followed him. After today''s battle, there is no doubt who is the captain of the Shrek team, and there is no need to conceal anything. Lingxi Demon King said: "Please, I have prepared a banquet to catch the wind for you." Tang San said, "Then it''s better to be respectful than to follow your fate." Five people followed the Lingxi Demon King to the banquet hall, and the table was full of abundant food. Wu Bingji glanced at Tang San hesitantly. After winning, he listened to the tsunami-like cheers from the mountains, especially the cheers outside the Colosseum. While proud, this senior brother also had the same feeling in his heart. Worrying, with their unprecedented existence, will the monster clan use any methods against them? Tang San gave him a look, and took everyone to sit down. He understood that Wu Bingji was worried about whether the Lingxi Demon King would poison the food. But what he didn''t know was that Tang San could definitely be regarded as the number one in the world in the use of poison, and there was no poison that could be concealed in front of him. Moreover, the Lingxi Deer Demon King shouldn''t do this until he has not obtained what it wants. The deer king took the wine glass and said, "Come on, let us raise the glass. Congratulations on becoming one of the nobles of Kerry City." Tang Sanwu picked up the cup, and the banquet began. They were all delicacies and delicious, and Tang San and the five people would naturally not be polite. During the banquet, the Lingxi Demon King did not say much, just praised their performance today. Most of its attention was on Tang San. Tentatively, he asked what Tang San''s bloodline talent was. Tang San naturally dealt with it in a muddy way, only to say that his bloodline had changed. Spiritual power is different from ordinary people. Say something vaguely about what is on the surface of the battlefield. They didn''t drink much wine, but in the face of those high-nutrient foods, Tang San, they ate unceremoniously. After dinner, the Lingxi Deer King took them to the living room. The host and the guest were seated. "Now you are a nobleman, what are your plans in the future?" Lingxi Demon King asked with a smile. Tang San said, "I don''t have any plans. Keep working hard to become stronger Ling Xi Lu Demon King glanced at him profoundly, and said: "With your strength, continue to become stronger, I''m afraid I will go on. The road to becoming a god. But you should also know that it takes a lot of resources to break through and become a god, and it also needs enough support. You humans want to cultivate into gods, that is not an easy task! " Tang San sighed and said, "Yes! Can the owner have any suggestions for us?" The Lingxi Demon King pondered for a moment, and said, "It is suggested that there are some. Although it is very rare for a vassal to become a nobleman, it is not uncommon. But even if it is a nobleman, it is difficult for a non-my race to become a god. Unless it is. It is possible to rely on the protection of a large family. At the same time, a lot of resources are needed." Tang San said, "We have this idea too. It''s just that there is no way to get in!" The Lingxi Demon King smiled slightly and said: "My Lingxi Demon Demon line can hold you. I just don''t know..." Tang San showed hesitation and said, "Thank you for your love, but I am worried that it will cause you unnecessary trouble. Today, we did not expect that there will be so much attention from the same clan after winning. Will it? ..." The Lingxi Deer King looked at him in surprise, "You can notice this, it proves that I didn''t misunderstand the person. Yes, your victory today will actually bring you a lot of trouble. Just now, it came from The messenger of the ancestral court has clearly expressed dissatisfaction to me. I even asked me to lead you to the ancestral colosseum to continue playing, using abundant resources as bait. But you must understand that the ancestral colosseum and our Kerry The city is completely different. If one is not good, you will fall there." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 344： Verbal confrontation Having said that, he paused for a moment, and said, "I am afraid that I will not be able to protect you in this respect. But if you are willing to join my line of spirit rhino deer monsters and become guest officials. Then, at least in the ancestral court, we can Mediate one or two for you." Tang San asked, "Can I not go to the Ancestral Colosseum?" Lingxilu Demon King shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. Unless it is the city lord, no one can withstand this pressure for you. It is definitely going to go, but if it works well, it will be very big. Chances are for you to return safely." "How does it work?" Tang San asked. Ling Rhinoceros Demon King said: "You need to win at least one victory over there. After that, I will find a way to make the opponents you meet will only cause you to suffer severe damage but not die. Let''s do it again so that you can see that you have already It''s a disabled body. I''ll pick you up at that time, and if you act in a low-key manner in the future, you should be able to cope with the past." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San. At this time, he had mixed feelings in his heart. . If it weren''t for this occasion, what he wanted to ask Tang San most was, is what this guy said true? Tang San''s answer will be yes. Tang San looked at the Ling Xi Lu Demon King, "Thank you, the host, for your care. And so heart-to-heart. We really want to go to the ancestral court, and I also want to find the one who passed us the three formations in the first place. Master, if you have the opportunity, you can also introduce you to him." The eyes of the deer king of Lingxi deer light up, and talking to smart people is just a matter of effort! There was a bit of appreciation in his eyes suddenly. "But..." Tang San showed hesitation on his face. The Lingxi Deer King asked calmly: "But what?" Tang San lowered his head ashamedly, and said, "Can you ask the host to recommend Lord City Lord for us? We have always been full of admiration for Lord City Lord..." The spirit of the deer king moved in his heart, his face was as usual, and he smiled and said, "It seems that your ambitions are not small?" Tang San lowered his head and said, "I have respected the city lord for a long time." From Mei Gongzi, he had long known that the deer king was a member of the Great Peacock Demon King, a staunch supporter of the same camp, and even the treasurer of Kerry City. He first regarded the master of the formation Name, let the Lingxi Demon King continue to have interests in them, and then proposed to know the city lord and express the intention to be able to worship the city lord''s gate. Naturally, there are multiple considerations. Long before he came to compete, Tang San had already had this plan. In the future, the most important thing for the beautiful son is to control the entire Kerry City. If he can worship the Peacock family, he will naturally be able to help the beautiful son in a formal capacity by her side. "I''ve read the information you signed up. Your name is Xiu Luo?" Ling Xi Lu Demon King looked at Tang San wearing a mask. That''s right, when Tang San signed up, he used the name Shura. Although he used the blood of Fenghubian, he still used the name Shura. The beautiful son knew that he had multiple bloodlines, and it hadn''t been revealed before that Fenghubian was afraid that she would think of Tang San''s identity. But as his strength increased, coupled with the improvement of his divine consciousness, it became easier for Asura and Tang San to become different, and it would naturally also make sense. And his Wind Tiger Transformation will soon evolve into Liger Transformation. "Yes." Tang San nodded. "The Lord of the City is now in retreat and cannot see you for the time being. So, after you return from the Ancestral Court smoothly, if Lord Lord of the City leaves the customs, I will introduce you again. Have you ever thought about going to the Ancestral Court?" Tang San thought for a while and said, "Let''s set off within a month. We also need to rest for a while." "Yes. After confirming the departure time, you can come to see me. On the Ancestral Court, I will arrange for you in advance. If there is news from the Master of Formation, you can come here to find me at any time." While talking, the Lingxi Deer King took out a token and handed it to Tang San, "Take my token, you can pass through Kerry City unimpeded. Where do you live? I will give you the noble formalities later. To register." Tang San said, "We live in the hotel next to the Colosseum." Lingxi Demon King said: "Don''t stay in the hotel either. You just stay here for the first time, and then leave after the noble formalities are completed. I will find a place for you, enough for you to live in." "Then thank you, the host." When the conversation was over, the Demon King Lingxilu personally sent them to the door, and ordered the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape a few words. Naturally, the residence is not what it used to be, but a deluxe room. Each of them is arranged in a separate room. The five did not separate, but all arrived in Tang San''s room. After returning to the room, the four Wu Bingji talents were greatly relieved. Reading Bai was directly limp on the sofa. After a tense battle, coupled with the fearful response to the Lingxi Demon King, it was not until this time that he could relax. "Xiao Tang, you are so amazing!" Cheng Zicheng said sincerely, and the expression in his eyes had already changed. Today, Tang San''s battle against the Liger and Sword Saint was a scene of victory in the end, and it really left a deep impression on them. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "That''s not so powerful. I didn''t expect that even the Liger Sword Saint is not your opponent." Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s just a fluke." As he said, he released his mental power and laid a barrier. Isolate the possibility of detection from the outside world. Wu Bingji said: "How credible are the words of this owner?" Tang San said, "Nine are true and the other is false. For it, interests are paramount. As long as we can make him profitable, he will be true to us, otherwise, he will change his face at any time." Wu Bingji thoughtfully said: "That''s why you put forward the statement of the master of formation?" Tang San nodded and said: "That''s right. From now on, big brother, we must pay attention to protecting the mask on our face, and try not to expose our original appearance as much as possible. We will live with masks in front of the public in the future." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "I understand." Tang San continued: "Next, after we get the status of aristocracy, the most important thing is to stabilize and improve the cultivation base. The big colosseum should be inevitable. The method that the Lingshi Demon King just said is feasible. We have been in the process recently. Kerry City has brought too much influence. Although this has great benefits for uniting us humans, we humans are still too weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has not yet shown cohesion. So, only Be able to act low-key first and look for opportunities later." Wu Bingji sighed and said: "Listening to their cheers, it really makes me excited! It''s still thoughtful of you." Tang San said: "Only when we survive, we have a chance. At least we have proved to everyone that we humans have the potential to become strong. Everyone who has seen our game or knows that we have won will plant such a heart in his heart. Seed. In time, it will take root and sprout." Wu Bingji nodded earnestly, and said, "Everyone will listen to you in the future. Let''s do what you say." Tang San said, "We must go to the ancestral court. To find opportunities. We have accumulated a lot of wealth, and your bloodline problems will continue to improve in the future. The stronger the bloodline, if the purity is insufficient, The more difficult it will be to ascend. Only by finding the corresponding essence and blood can we better help you strengthen the power of the bloodline. This is also our primary goal when going to the ancestral court. The colosseum of the ancestral court will surely be no small. The risk. I can fight against a Liger Swordmaster, but if the five opponents are at its level, it¡¯s not something I can fight against. So, you have to work hard to improve. On the side of the Rhinoceros Demon King, I will find a way To contain it, we must protect us and give us opportunities." "Well, we will all work hard." Chapter 345： The arrival of the liger sword saint Ten team battles, for the entire Shrek team, are like a reborn. The real sense of oppression in the face of life and death threats, whether it is actual combat experience, cooperation or self-improvement, they have taken a big step forward. This was also gratified in Tang San''s heart. The four partners have great potential for improvement, and the future can be expected. Everyone was tired, and went back to the room to rest. Tang San walked to the bed, and the room arranged this time was able to see the outside of the Colosseum. Open the window, and you can still hear the cheers from time to time in the city. It is clearly the voice of human beings. Their victory today has a huge impact on the humans in Kerry City. But the Lingxi Deer King was right. It was precisely because of the huge impact that it attracted more fear. For the monster clan, to stifle these possible problems, just kill them. . It couldn''t be simpler. Ancestral Court is definitely to go. If you don''t go to the ancestral court, all that you have done before will be lost. Tang San wanted to find opportunities for his partners, but also for himself. His path to becoming a **** is destined to be extremely difficult, and the ancestral court will be an opportunity for him to test, and at the same time, it will be a time to better understand the world''s highest combat power. The Lingxi Demon King is very efficient, and the next day, someone will come to handle them as aristocrats. Regardless of whether it is the nobles of the monsters or the spirits, they need to be registered in a place called the noble house to confirm their identities. Every major city has its own noble house, and Kerry City is naturally no exception. It is controlled by the Peacock Demon Race. The registration of the nobility status was completed, and the accommodation was arranged for them. Each of them is a nobleman, so they have the right to buy land and houses. The Deer King of Ling Rhinoceros is very majestic. As the richest existence in Kerry City, even the whole monster family is the top rich businessman. It gave five houses in a more prosperous area to the east of Kerry City. Tang San five people. Each house covers an area of ??about 300 square meters and has its own independent courtyard. Five houses are next to each other. Moreover, it is not too far from Kerry Central Plaza, adjacent to the street on the east side of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. They have the right to recruit vassals to serve themselves, and slaves can also recruit, but slaves cannot enter the main city and can only work for them outside the city. They never saw the Lingxi Deer King again, and these things were properly arranged by his subordinates. On the third day of the game, they had already moved into the cleaned up house. Even the furniture in the house is readily available, there is no luxurious decoration, but it is better than their Salvation Academy. It is clean and tidy, the yard is dotted with plants, and each house has five rooms, enough to accommodate a dozen people. In the next period of time, Tang San and the others all lived deep in the simplest form. Until the tenth day after the end of the game, there came an existence that Tang San had been waiting for. Tang San walked out after hearing a knock on the door. In the past few days, except for quietly teleporting back to the Redemption Academy and talking with the teacher, he has stayed here all the time. People around their residences are always under surveillance. The people of the Lingxi Demon King have implicitly expressed that this surveillance is not meant by the Colosseum, but to ensure that they will go to the ancestral court to compete in the future. Opening the courtyard door, the first thing I saw was the tall and burly man. His injury looks good, and his face is gloomy. Behind it, stood four majestic monsters, all of which were bloodthirsty demon apes. Each one is strong with a deep breath. The bloodthirsty demon ape headed by it is the old mature ape. Seeing Tang San, it immediately walked over with a smile and said, "Brother Xiuluo, I sent you your trophies. How to deal with it is up to you. Our repair base was sealed by us. You dispose of it at will. The owner asked us to send it to you. The injury is basically healed, but you still have to be careful." "Thank you." Tang San thanked him, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape didn''t stay much, waved his hand, and left with his subordinates. "Come in." Tang San glanced at the Liger Sword Saint, turned and walked inward. Liger Sword Saint didn''t speak either, and silently followed him into the yard. "Close the door." Tang San said calmly. The Liger Sword Saint was taken aback for a moment, and he let out a grunt of dissatisfaction, but he closed the door. Tang San took it into the main room, sat down on the main seat of the living room, and pointed to the chair next to it. The Liger Sword Saint did not do it, but looked at him coldly, "What did you say that day count?" Tang San looked at it calmly, and said calmly, "Are you qualified to make terms with me?" The original big eyes of the Liger Sword Saint suddenly widened, "What do you mean? You lied to me?" Tang San said, "What does it mean to lie to me? But, you have to figure out your own identity. Now, you are my spoils, or even my slave. Don''t you understand what a slave means?" "You..." Liger Sword Saint let out a roar, even though the cultivation base was sealed, it still burst out with a fierce aura. Tang San looked at it and shook his head. Then slowly stood up and came to it. Seeing him walking towards him, I don''t know why, the original strong aura of the Liger Sword Saint was weakened, and he subconsciously reduced a little. Tang San faced the Liger Sword Saint who was much taller than him, and said calmly, "What is your goal of cultivation?" Liger Sword Saint said without hesitation: "Of course it is to become a strong one." "How strong?" "Naturally, to become the Great Demon Emperor, this is the ultimate goal of every monster clan." Liger Sword Saint said proudly. Tang San said, "Ligger and Tiger Great Demon Emperor? Have you ever?" "..." Liger Sword Sage stuck instantly. In the history of the monster clan, it is true that there has never been an existence like the Liger and the Great Demon Emperor. "You should be very clear about your own problems. The bloodlines of the Golden Lion and the Golden Sacred Tiger certainly make you strong, but in the same way, the conflict between the two bloodlines is also very troublesome for you. You can''t combine the two. Combine the two into one, and you will never be able to break through the **** level. The strongest below the **** level is after all only below the **** level. What''s more..." Having said that, UU reading www. uukanshu.com paused, and said jokingly: "You are not the strongest below the **** level." The Liger Sword Saint''s breathing became heavy in an instant, and it seemed that he was on the verge of exploding. But Tang San seemed to have not found it at all, and continued: "If you want to be truly strong, you must solve the bloodline problem. But this problem is not just you, even those big demon kings can''t help you solve it. .Your liger lineage should not only be yours alone. There are not many, but it does exist. You should be considered hard-fated. Whether your line was born from the first generation of lions and tigers, or you Not many of the offspring born of the liger itself will survive, right? Most of them will die. Am I right?" The liger shook his body and almost blurted out, "How do you know?" For the Lions and Tigers, this is not a big secret, but it should not be known to humans. Tang San said calmly: "Judging from your bloodline. Your liger Jin Gang is extremely violent, but full of contradictions. The two stimulate each other. When you fight, your blood is always boiling. . This kind of domineering blood is not something that any existence can bear. You are very lucky and you are born with a lot of congenitals. You are born from the golden lion and tiger blood. This has only lived to the present, and has become a strong But most ligers born should not be so lucky." Chapter 346： ally? Liger Sword Saint''s body trembled a little, as if thinking of something painful, it subconsciously said, "What can we do? This is fate, that is the fate of our race. They all say that we are against the sky. The existence that appears is a race that shouldn''t appear. It has been cursed by the heavens." Tang San shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with curses. You are only caused by bloodline barriers. In fact, as a cat, the genes of the two are not completely without the possibility of fusion. It''s just that, Just relying on natural fusion, I don''t know that it will take too many young people to have enough mutation. Moreover, you can''t pass this mutation on. The offspring born between you liger beasts have a high probability of dying. It won¡¯t last long." Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath and suddenly said fiercely: "What are you telling me about? What''s the point? Can you still not solve it?" "I can." Tang San said two words lightly. The Liger Sword Saint shook his whole body, and exclaimed, "What did you say?" Tang San said irritably, "You make it louder so that all those watching outside can hear it." The Liger Sword Saint''s chest was violently undulating, and its voice even trembled, "You, can you really? Can you really? You..." Tang San said, "I have a way, but I need your cooperation." "How to cooperate?" Liger Sword Saint asked impatiently. Tang San said, "It''s difficult, and it will cost a lot of money. Why should I help you solve this problem?" The Liger Sword Saint''s body stiffened, and suddenly, it resolutely said: "If you can help my clan solve this problem, my life will be yours, and I will be a slave." Tang San shook his head, and said, "I don''t want you." "Then what do you want?" Liger Sword Saint said angrily. Tang San glanced at it and said, "If you can''t even control your emotions, then you will never become a god-level." The Liger Sword Saint roared in a low voice: "What are you going to do?" Tang San said, "If I can help your clan solve this problem, it means that the Liger clan will have a chance to reach the top, and you also have the possibility of becoming the Great Demon Emperor. Is this great favor?" Liger Sword Saint did not say a word, the answer was obviously yes. Tang San said, "I don''t need you to be a slave or a servant, but I ask that you, your clan, will always be my ally, but you need it, and you will be there on call." "Allies? Just allies?" The Liger Sword Saint was stunned. It originally thought that Tang San wanted them to surrender. Tang San said indifferently: "Naturally. It only needs to be an ally." Liger Sword Saint categorically said: "No problem, as long as you can do it. This I can promise you on behalf of my clan. I am the number one strong in my clan. The elders will also agree." Tang San asked, "How many numbers do you have now?" The Liger Sword Saint hesitated for a while before he said: "There are less than two hundred alive." Tang San nodded and said, "Take me to find them. I will prove it to you." As he said, he raised his right hand and slapped the Liger Sword Saint with a palm on his chest. With a "bang", the Liger Swordmaster was taken a step backwards by him, but in the next instant, the flames flickered on its body, and the seal was lifted. The Liger Sword Saint was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect Tang San to lift its seal so easily. After a moment of silence, it drank lowly: "Go!" He said it was about to go out. Tang San stepped forward and stood in front of it, "Where are you going. I''m afraid they don''t know?" "Huh?" Liger Sword Saint was taken aback, "What do you mean?" Tang San said, "Come with me." While talking, he turned and walked towards the side house. The Liger Sword Saint followed behind him in a puzzled manner. The side room looked like an ordinary room, but when the Liger Sword Saint walked into this room, there was a strange feeling, and the spiritual power was touched. At this moment, Tang San waved his hand, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his hand. Suddenly, facing the foreground object, the original layout of the room disappeared, and circles of strange formation patterns appeared on the ground. Tang San motioned for the Liger Swordmaster to come to him, before he could stand still, the next moment, the light flashed, and the two figures had disappeared out of thin air. The Liger Sword Saint just felt the sky and the earth revolve. When it shook its feet and stood firm again, he was surprised to find that he had actually appeared on a hill with Tang San beside it. "This... how did you do it?" The Liger Sword Saint looked at him in surprise. "It''s just a mid-range teleportation array." Tang San said naturally. That''s it? The Liger Sword Sage looked at the fading patterns under his feet. This strange sight was just unheard of? Reminiscent of the scene on the battlefield, Tang San''s comrades kept moving away from each other through short-distance teleportation, and it couldn''t help adding a little more confidence to the human being in front of him. Tang San in its eyes also became more mysterious. "Where are your people. Since you are here to compete in Kerry City, they should also live not far away? This is the Kerry Mountains." Tang San said. The Liger Sword Saint nodded and said, "We exist just to the west of Kerry City." Tang San said, "Does Kerry City not allow you to enter? Even if most of you live a short time, the adult ligers are still very powerful, right?" The Lion and Tiger Sword Sage smiled bitterly: "What''s the use? The Lion and the Tiger will not tolerate us. Under the deterrence of these two powerful clans, who dares to take us in at will? What''s more, most of our clansmen have to stay in the village. I take care of those who are in poor health. I can¡¯t do more. I participate in team battles in Kerry City just to make money to feed them.¡± Tang San said, "You lead the way, and I will follow you. Tell me about your people on the way." "Okay, let''s go." The Liger Sword Saint rose up, and Tang San followed him. Following the Liger Sword Saint''s account, Tang San gradually became aware of the situation of their clan In a sense, the liger clan was exiled. The first liger beast that appeared in the legend was born from a taboo love between the lion clan and the tiger clan. With the combination of the Lion and Tiger tribes, the probability of being able to give birth to offspring is only about 2%, and there is an 80% probability that the little liger beast born will die. So the chance of birth is actually not much. But it is strange to say that once the Lion and Tiger tribes fall in love, they will loyally guard the other side, and there will always be a chance to give birth to offspring after they are born. If the little liger beasts survived by chance, they might become very strong, much stronger than ordinary lion and tiger tribes. However, the biggest problem is that his life will not be long. Even if most ligers survive, they will die suddenly when they are adults, because of the pulse of blood in the body. When the liger beast first appeared, the lion and tiger tribes were happy to see its success, because the two tribes themselves were powerful, and the offspring they were born together should theoretically be stronger. But with the emergence of the liger beast''s blood impulse problem, after the two powerful clans searched for a method and couldn''t solve it, they began to dislike them. In the speech, there are more and more sayings about the curse brought by forbidden love. As a result, the two ethnic groups began to expressly prohibit intermarriage of the Yue ethnic group. But the problem is that the liger beasts that have appeared, and the lion and tiger tribes combined under some special circumstances, still exist. This phenomenon has been passed on for thousands of years, so although ligers are rare, they always exist. They began to be repelled, and as soon as the liger beast appeared, they would immediately be driven out of their clan, and even the violent lord would kill them. Therefore, the inheritance of ligers has always been very difficult. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 347： Blood collapse Once a liger has a blood pulse burst, there are only two situations. The adult liger with a strong body will mostly die suddenly in the blood pulse burst. However, some ligers that are relatively weak, or have not tried to fully stimulate their blood, are gradually debilitating to death. The latter is in most cases. If you want to extend your life, you need to take a lot of natural treasures with life energy to extend your life. This is why the Liger Swordmaster desperately participates in team battles to make money. It needs to earn a lot of money in exchange for the treasures of heaven and earth to help those fading tribes maintain their lives. Not long ago, the wife of the Liger Juggernaut also had a blood pulse. The lioness who was pregnant not only had a miscarriage, but also quickly became weak. This made the liger sword sage greatly sorrow, and bought a lot of natural treasures at any cost. That''s why it was so excited when it heard Tang San said that there was a way to solve the blood impulse burst. After understanding the general situation, Tang San already knew it. Liger Village is located in a depression about a hundred miles west of Kerry City. This area is forbidden for most races. Although the Liger clan does not have a god-level powerhouse, its combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. And very exclusive, their own misfortune has developed their fierce character. As long as there are outsiders who dare to enter their territory, they must fight to death. Moreover, even though they were exiled by the Lion and Tiger tribes, they still have the blood of the two powerful tribes after all, and no one wants to risk offending the two powerful tribes against them. And there is no benefit to them. All the way fast. When standing on the top of the mountain and seeing the village in the distant mountain cove where most of the houses were built with stones, the Liger Sword Saint couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. It hadn''t come back for many days, and Tang San heard a trembling smell in its roar. Just when the Liger Sword Saint was about to take Tang San down, three figures in Liger Village quickly rushed out and came straight in their direction. There were also three liger beasts, all of them very strong, and they were only half a point short of being by the liger sword saint. Their body was blooming with the light of liger golden gangsters, and the meteors rushed toward the side like the moon. "Big Brother!" The leading liger roared, and quickly rushed to the front of the Liger Swordmaster. It grabbed the Liger Swordmaster''s hand and said, "Quick, hurry with me. Sister-in-law, Sister-in-law, I''m afraid..." Liger Sword Saint''s body trembled violently, "What''s wrong with your sister-in-law?" The liger beast lowered his head slightly, and said in pain: "Sister-in-law is bleeding. Come with me, it has been supporting it all the time, just waiting for you to come back." While talking, he took the Liger Sword Saint and ran away. "Wait a minute." At this moment, Tang San spoke, and as soon as he flashed his body, he came to the Liger Sword Saint and blocked their way. "Roar¡ª" The three ligers roared at Tang San at the same time, and the fiery liger Jin Gang burst into action. "Humph!" At this moment, Tang San let out a cold snort, and the spiritual power with a trace of divine consciousness suddenly bloomed, actually suppressing the three roars. "What are you doing?" The Liger Sword Saint roared. Tang San said, "If you want your wife to survive, don''t be impulsive." The Liger Sword Saint was stunned for a moment, "But, but it''s bloody...This is the most serious situation of blood impulse, it''s already..." Tang San said solemnly: "You can''t go now. Its condition is definitely not good, because it is still dangling while waiting for you to come back. Once it sees you, it will probably die if it relaxes. You can go back. , But don¡¯t show up in front of her. Let me try, maybe, there is still a chance." The Liger Sword Sage trembled all over, and suddenly, the burly steel-like burly man knelt down in front of Tang San with such a "puff". "Save it, please save it, as long as it survives. From now on I will be your slave. Please save it." After saying that, it was already crying. Tang San patted it on the shoulder, turned his head and said solemnly to the other three ligers, "Take me." Although the three liger beasts didn''t understand what was going on with the human being in front of them, they also knew that they couldn''t be delayed. They gritted their teeth and immediately rushed forward. Tang San stepped on the ghost shadows, the wind speed accelerated, followed behind them, and went straight to Liger Village. Soon, they entered this village almost entirely repaired by stones. The breath in the village seems to be a bit lifeless, and it seems to be somewhat depressed invisibly, which makes people feel uncomfortable from the heart. The three ligers ran very fast, but the liger sword sage had already caught up. The liger golden guns on his body were extremely strong, and its heartbeat seemed to fluctuate violently. Regardless of observing the situation in Liger Village, they soon came to the front of a courtyard. The gate was open. The Liger Sword Sage was about to rush in, but remembered what Tang San said, he immediately braked, his eyes filled Hopefully, he looked at Tang San who followed. Tang San gave it a gesture of peace and tranquility, and then walked in. Three ligers followed in. The light in the stone house is not very good, and the windows are simple and not big. On a huge bed lay a liger. It seems that its body is not small, but at this time, it is not human-like. Its fur is similar to tiger stripes, but its head is like a lion, which can be felt from its debilitating life energy. Its condition at this time is very bad, and its heartbeat is also very weak. Hearing a sound coming, it reluctantly opened its eyes, and when it saw that the person who came in turned out to be a human, it seemed to be taken aback. "Sister-in-law." The liger beast who had spoken to Tang San first hurried forward and whispered. "You..., what about your big brother..." the lioness on the bed asked with a trembling voice. "Big Brother..." The Liger didn''t know how to answer, and subconsciously wanted to say that Big Brother was outside, but thinking of Tang San''s words, he didn''t dare to say it. "Hello, I am the doctor the Liger Swordmaster found, who can treat your illness. It''s looking for medicine for you, and he will be back soon. If you hold on, I will help you see it first." Tang San was timely. The voice cleared. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the lioness and tiger beast, but at this time, it was already weak at all. UU reading ''s chest slightly fluctuated a few times, and his heartbeat seemed to become more and more gentle. Tang San quickly stepped forward and sat down by the bed, pressing his right hand on the neck of the lioness tiger beast. With his mental power, he felt the decay of the liger¡¯s own breath almost instantly, and the blood in his body even felt a little dry. What¡¯s even stranger was that its blood seemed to be still interacting with each other in this situation. Repel. If this were changed to humans, it would have been a long time since I had died. The powerful vitality of the liger beast itself, coupled with many natural treasures, can make it live to the present. The gentle Xuantian Gong was slowly injected into the body of the lioness. As soon as the peaceful and life-filled energy of the Xuantian Gong entered its body, the lioness suddenly felt that the whole body seemed to start to warm up, and the breathing suddenly increased a little. point. Silently feeling the change of bloodline power in its body, Tang San carefully used the mysterious power to draw a trace of bloodline aura into his mysterious power. After arriving in this world, he discovered that his Profound Heaven Skill was different in this world from when he was in Douluo Continent. When in the plane of Douluo Continent, Xuan Tian Gong corresponded to the spirit power on Douluo Continent, a one-to-one relationship. The energy and soul power cultivated by Xuantian Gong are equal, and they are used to inspire martial souls. But when he reached the Fairy Continent, his Profound Heaven Skill was not equal to the power here, because the power of the various bloodlines on the Fairy Continent came from the monsters and genie families, and did not belong to human beings. But after constant attempts, he discovered that his Profound Heaven Technique can harmonize the power of many bloodlines. It''s just that his profound heavenly skills seem to be difficult for even humans on this plane to cultivate. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 348： Platinum Bloodline Using this reconciliation on Tang San himself would enable him to have multiple bloodline imprints, and he only needs to use Profound Heaven Skill to induce these imprints to produce the corresponding bloodline power and abilities. He can even mobilize the power of multiple bloodlines at the same time as his cultivation level increases to allow him to use multiple abilities at the same time. Although that would accelerate the consumption of Xuan Tian Gong, the power of blood that can be produced by using one Xuan Tian Gong is far more than one. At the same time, the more blood types supported, the higher the price/performance ratio. This enabled him to easily defeat the ninth-level peak Liger Swordmaster under the circumstances of the eighth level of Xuantiangong. In the course of the battle at that time, especially when the Liger Swordmaster fell at the end, when there was physical contact, he naturally absorbed a part of the Liger Swordmaster''s blood power into himself. This kind of nine-fold peak, even with a bloodline of quasi-first level, he is naturally very interested. But these days, Tang San hadn''t been eager to fuse the blood of the Liger Swordmaster, not that he didn''t want to fuse, but was studying the power of the blood that was full of explosive power but had many problems. Therefore, when the Liger Swordmaster finds it, he can immediately tell the huge problems facing the Liger tribe. It is because he has conducted in-depth research on the bloodline of the liger beast and has the confidence to solve this problem. At this time, under the lingering of Xuantiangong''s blood, the bloodline power of the Xuantiangong in the lioness and tiger beast''s body gradually disappeared, and even the color began to change. The Liger Golden Gang of the Liger Sword Sage is brilliant golden, but if you look closely, you will find that the brilliant golden is actually a mixture of two golden colors. They come from the golden lion tribe and the golden holy tiger tribe. The two bloodlines collide and excite each other, but they also repel and interfere with each other. There will be the possibility of blood pulses. The Liger Sword Saint is able to suppress it forcibly because of his strong cultivation base and strong vitality. But with its improvement in cultivation, if it wants to hit the **** level in the future, it will definitely face this huge problem, and it will almost undoubtedly die because of the blood pulse burst body. This is why the bloodline of the liger beast is so powerful, but there is never a god-level powerhouse. But the situation is different now. Under the influence of Tang San¡¯s Xuantian Gong, the blood of the lioness and tiger beast began to change. The two different auras of the power of the blood, under the bridge of Xuantian Gong¡¯s match, turned out to be Slowly merged with each other, and gradually became one kind. But the energy of the bloodline itself has been reduced by 80%, leaving only less than 20%. Although this suits the female liger beast''s aura that is too weak, it can also show that the consumption during the fusion of the two bloodlines is also huge. And this was born again, and the power of the bloodline formed by the fusion of the two finally formed a white-gold brilliance. It is completely different from the previous brilliant gold. Tang San had previously absorbed the power of blood from the Liger Sword Saint, he had tried it just like this. It''s just that the power of the Liger Sword Saint''s bloodline is much more mellow, and during the process of blending, the remaining energy can be about 30%. It''s just that Tang San didn''t absorb much at that time, so the power of the real liger beast''s bloodline that eventually merged out was relatively small. Not enough to support the promotion to a sufficient level. However, Tang San''s own Fenghu Change is already eight levels, and the accumulation of Ninth Level can be absorbed after his cultivation level breaks through the Ninth Level. He was worried that the Liger Jin Gang was not enough to assimilate these forces, so he didn''t rush to merge. After experimenting with the lioness and tiger beast, his method was effective. Tang San continued to infuse the Xuantian energy, and said to the three liger beasts beside him: "Is there any relative who is still alive? It must be a blood relative. ." The three ligers looked at each other, and the smallest liger among them said, "I''m its younger brother, can I?" Tang San said: "Yes, I need to inject some of your blood into your sister''s body to help her recover, can you?" "Come on!" The liger beast came to Tang San without hesitation, showing his majestic arm. Tang San nodded, "You are by my side, always ready." The lioness tiger beast is too weak, and her own blood is greatly consumed in her own conflict. If it is simply transformed and fused, although the blood impulse problem is solved, the blood power is not enough to support its life. So a blood transfusion is needed. Tang San divided his heart into two uses. On the one hand, he continued to slowly fuse the blood of the lioness, while on the other side he lifted his left hand, the wind condensed and compressed, turning into a sharp blade, and opened the arms of the lioness brother¡¯s brother. The blood is flowing out. Under the guidance of Feng Gang, he flew directly in front of Tang San, covered by Xuantian Gong, and then suspended in the air. This golden-red blood was turned into white gold by Xuantian Gong directly in the air, and then passed through the pores to the mother. Liger penetrated into the body. When the platinum blood appeared in front of the three ligers, they all felt their hearts trembled, and in a vague way, they seemed to have induction, and the power of their blood veins seemed to be trembling gently. At the door, half of the big head sneaked in quietly, looking at the situation inside. Liger Sword Saint is really worried! When it saw the blood shining with white and golden light, its body was shocked, and a flash of astonishment flashed in its eyes. Its cultivation base is strong enough, naturally it can vaguely understand what kind of power it is. This..., this seems to be... With the continuous injection of blood after the fusion, the lioness began to emit a faint white light. Although it was very gentle, its own breath was obviously no longer the kind of feeling that it was about to be extinguished at any time. The Liger Sword Saint wanted to get to his lover quickly, but he was worried that the situation Tang San had said before would happen, so he could only hold back and watch this strange scene. It suddenly felt like it had troubled the liger beast for thousands of years of life and death. It seemed that it was really possible to solve it After a full half an hour, the male liger beast because When he consumed a lot of blood and started to shake a little, Tang San stopped drawing his blood. The lioness and tiger beast were already deep asleep, and their breath was stable. The blood in her body has been absorbed by the fusion. It''s just that after fusion and purification, her bloodline is too weak, and now with the addition of these outside, it can only survive. The realm of his own cultivation was greatly weakened, but his life was in danger, but he was obviously gone. Tang San uttered a long sigh, slowly withdrawing Xuantian Gong. Two ligers that had not been blood drawn supported the one that had been blood drawn, and the three huge heads were brought together, looking at Tang San hopefully. "She has no worries about her life, she needs to replenish a lot of vitality later. You have to find more natural treasures for it to take. It will take a while to recover. Come in." The last sentence was obviously addressed to the Liger Swordmaster. . As soon as the figure flashed, the Liger Sword Saint had already reached him, and he couldn''t wait to crawl down, pressing his head against the head of the lioness and tiger beast, silently feeling its condition. The breath of the lioness is still weak, but the breathing is steady and the heartbeat is steady. The most important thing is that although its bloodline breath is weak at this time, it is also very stable. The Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head to look at Tang San, "Although I don''t know how you did it, but from today, I will be your servant." As he said it, it would turn to Tang San again. Three prayers go down. Tang San pushed his hands together and used the power of the demon-like creature to barely support its body, "I said, it''s just an ally. I don''t need a servant. The noble bloodline of a liger shouldn''t be a servant." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 349： ally The Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath, stood up slowly, controlled his emotions, and said, "If I read it right, did you just help it merge the conflicting bloodlines?" Tang San nodded, and said, "Continuously injecting life energy will allow you to temporarily maintain the power of bloodline control with your powerful life force, but it will quench your thirst by drinking poison. The strong life force will make your bloodline power stronger and stronger, and Continuing to strengthen, there is the possibility of conflicts breaking out. Once it breaks out, it will end violently and die. Therefore, it is not just to treat the symptoms, but the key is to treat the root cause." "I have a method to truly fuse your own two bloodlines, so as to fundamentally solve the problem of blood impulses. I have tried it just now, and it turns out that it is possible." Liger Sword Saint''s eyes instantly became hot, "It''s okay for all of our people?" Tang Sandao: "Theoretically, it is possible. However, there are some prerequisites. First of all, it must be an adult liger or beast. Because in this process of fusion, the total power of the bloodline after purification will be greatly improved. Decrease. A person like you is very powerful, probably with 30% of the bloodline power remaining, so it¡¯s okay to barely survive. But if you are young, you may not be able to survive. It¡¯s best to have blood relatives like just now. By your side, directly prepare for mathematics. Because in this transformation process, the whole body''s blood must be completely transformed at one time. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost, and there will even be three kinds of blood impulses." Liger Sword Saint said: "The power of the bloodline after the fusion, can still continue to practice? Will there be blood impulses?" Tang Sandao: "In theory, all the problems are solved, but to what extent you can cultivate, you have to try it yourself. But I can be sure that after the integration, the liger Jin Gang will be stronger than before. It is very likely. It can already be regarded as a real first-degree bloodline. This requires your own continuous cultivation and exploration." The Liger Sword Saint looked at the three brothers, their gazes at Tang San at this time, their breathing became heavier. They all know what it will mean for them if the blood pulse problem of the liger beast can be solved. What will the real first-degree bloodline bring to them? "Please wait a minute, I''ll call the elders." As he said, the Liger Sword Saint turned around and rushed out. Tang San smiled slightly, found a stone bench and sat on it cross-legged, silently recovering his previous consumption. Previously, the mind was divided into two uses, and it was still not a small waste to observe the physical condition of the lioness at any time. It didn''t take long for the Liger Sword Saint to return, and with him came back, there was also an old liger beast who was big but obviously rickety. The breath of this old liger beast is very thick, and his bloodline actually gives people a general feeling of solidification. The Liger Sword Saint followed behind it, looking very respectful. Tang San opened his eyes and stood up. The Liger Sword Saint hurriedly said: "Elder, this is the human I said, his name is Shura." The elder of the liger clan quickly focused his eyes on Tang San, and his eyes flickered. Instead of opening his mouth, he walked quickly to the bedside and inspected the situation of the lioness and tiger beast. Gradually, its eyes began to change, and the original calm gradually turned into shock and then into horror. When it suddenly turned its head and looked at Tang San, it almost subconsciously asked, "How did you do something that even the Great Demon Emperor can''t do?" Tang San said, "Hello elder, I really have a way to do it. But this is my secret. I can''t tell the truth, and I don''t want to lie to you." Elder Liger blinked his eyes and said, "Listen to the big cat, do you want to become an ally with my clan?" big cat? Liger Swordmaster¡¯s name is Big Cat? "Yes. I hope that if I can solve the big problem of the noble bloodline, so that you have the real possibility of hitting the gods, you can form an ally with me and help each other." Elder Liger took a deep breath and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will detain you here? Research your methods." The Liger Sword Saint was anxious and couldn''t help saying: "Elder, he is the benefactor who saved the kitten." The elder liger stared at him, and then the liger sword sage stopped talking. Tang San said: "I dare to come, naturally I am not afraid. First of all, no human or other races in this world can replicate the method I use. If I refuse, your bloodline problem will never be resolved. Secondly, you too. Can''t keep me. I am afraid that there is no stronger existence in your clan than the Liger Swordmaster. If I can defeat it, I can defeat any of your clan members. What''s more, I came with sincerity. The problem of the Liger clan If it can be solved fundamentally, the offspring you will be born in the future will also be the truly powerful ligers after the fusion of blood. You can cooperate with me until I have completed the fusion of the blood of your whole clan, and then talk about other things. . There is no need to conflict with me." The eyes of the elders of the Liger clan gradually softened, "You are a human wise man." Tang San said: "The wise man dare not be, just hope that human beings can survive better, and no longer be slaves and work hard." The elder of the liger clan looked at the very frank young man in front of him, and took a deep breath: "If you can really complete the blood fusion for our entire clan. Then, the liger clan will be your eternal ally. You will gain us. The highest friendship of the whole family. What conditions do you have, you can say." Tang Sandao: "It takes time to perform blood fusion for your whole clan. The prerequisites I have said to the Liger Sword Saint just now. In the early stage, you can choose the one that meets the conditions from your clan. Then let those who don''t meet the conditions. The tribes gradually become eligible for integration. What I hope is that in the future, when I need it you can help humanity fight and stand on the side of humanity." The elder of the Liger clan shook his head silently, "Although human beings are weak, they are huge in number. I can''t ask my people to fight for all mankind. We have only a small number, and we are already on the verge of extinction. I can''t risk it. The risk of race survival. What''s more, our race is not strong enough now. But..." At this point, its eyes seemed to brighten up, "We can fight for you. Only fight for you. As long as you are in one day and you have a message, the warriors of the Liger tribe will come to you. Fight for you." Tang San glanced at the elder of the Liger tribe with a bit of surprise, and after a little hesitation, he nodded slowly, and said, "It''s okay." The elder of the Liger clan continued to Tang San: "I need to see more success emerge. At the same time, I also need to verify whether this new bloodline can really make our people stronger." Tang San said, "This is natural. In a while, I will go to the ancestral court. Before that, I will complete the blood fusion for your first group of people. So, now please elders select the strongest among the Liger tribe. For a group of people, it¡¯s best to have blood relatives. Let¡¯s try it out. You can ask a few people to try it first, and then continue to promote it after success." The elder of the Liger clan nodded and said, "No problem, I will make arrangements right away." Tang San nodded, and said, "I have a place to go, with strong vitality, which is more suitable for the liger clan to survive. If you want, I can take you there. After the blood is merged and purified, the cultivation base will drop significantly. Rebuild. This process also requires strong vitality." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 350： Blood contract The elder of the Liger clan hesitated for a moment, and was about to speak, listening to Tang San continue: "But before I take you there, and before you merge your bloodlines, we must first make a contract to bind each other by means of a blood contract. This way we can trust each other more." Hearing what he said, the elder of the Liger clan was relieved. The blood contract is the highest level contract on the Fairy Continent. Once it is concluded, even the Great Demon Emperor cannot violate it, otherwise he will be killed by his own blood. There is no doubt that he will die. "Okay, on behalf of the liger beast clan, I have entered into a contract with you." The power of fusion bloodline transformed in the lioness and tiger beast is there, and the elders of the liger clan feel more clearly than the liger sword sage. The fusion energy in the lioness and tiger beast has far exceeded the original liger golden gang in level. , Which contains tremendous power, it is likely to be a real first-degree bloodline. This temptation is too great. What''s more, the most important thing is to solve the problem of the continuity of the Liger tribe. In fact, there are only about two hundred ligers and tigers in one line, which are already on the verge of extinction, or to the extent that they may become extinct at any time. Finally, such a life-saving straw appeared. Although the elders of the Liger tribe were still full of doubts in their hearts, they had to seize them. The reason why Tang San asked how many clansmen of the Liger clan had before was also his judgment. So when he communicates with the elders of the Liger tribe, he will be very direct, because he believes that the other party has no choice. The conclusion of the blood contract is not so simple. Under the leadership of the elders of the Liger tribe, Tang San and him came to the altar in the middle of the village. The Liger tribe did not worship their ancestors because they believed that they had no ancestors and were troubled by their innate blood. curse. Therefore, they only sacrifice to heaven. The altar was very simple, just made up of many animal bones. Tang San carefully observed it. Fortunately, no human bones existed. Otherwise, it would be another matter whether the contract was concluded. Ligers do not eat people, the reason is actually very simple, the vitality of human flesh and blood is too weak to serve as their food. "I, the Tmall of the Liger tribe, today made a blood contract with Shura of the human race." The elder of the Liger tribe slashed his left forelimb with a sharp claw, allowing blood to flow into the altar. "I, Human Shura, today signed a blood contract with the Liger tribe''s Tmall." Tang San said in a deep voice. Elder Tmall continued: "Today Shura solves the blood impulse problem for my clan. My clan should form an ally with him, help and love each other, and be united forever, but Shura needs it, and my clan guards and fights for him. , Never betray. And Shura also needs to completely solve the problem of blood impulse for our clan, for our clan¡¯s true ally, inwardly, there must not be any betrayal, and the blood contract is signed, and the bloodline is a lesson." Tang San repeated the elder''s words in his own tone according to its words. Under the guidance of the spiritual power of both parties, the two different bloodlines slowly blended with each other, and blood suddenly rose from the altar. The name is not important, even if Tang San uses the name of Shura, he can''t break his promise, because he is witnessing with his blood. The blood and light seal slowly blended into the bodies of both parties, turning into the brand of a contract. Tang San subconsciously looked at the distant Kerry City. Beautiful son, are you okay? I have prepared another gift for you. The blood contract between the two parties has been concluded. From this moment on, they are allies in the true sense. Under the leadership of the elder Tmall, Tang San first got to know the whole village. The current situation of the Liger tribe can no longer be described with miserable words. In total, there are two hundred and thirty-two members of the clan. But the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled accounted for more than 60%. There are only seventy-odd soldiers who can truly be called fighters. This is still the case where both men and women are included. The Liger Sword Saint is the strongest among them, and it is relying on the money it earns in the Colosseum to maintain the survival of these people. But now, this survival is becoming more and more difficult, because the blood impulse situation cannot be resolved, and the number of people in the tribe is deteriorating. If it hadn''t been for Tang San to arrive in time, I''m afraid Big Cat''s wife, Kitty, would immediately perish. Tang San first asked the elder Tmall to make statistics on the current situation in the clan, and to find out those clan members who needed the most treatment and were likely to fall at any time, as well as those who had blood relatives. If you don''t have blood relatives, try to find people with similar blood as much as possible. A dead cat is a living cat doctor. The interesting thing about ligers is that they do not recognize themselves as lions or tigers. But both the lion and the tiger belong to the cat family, so they are named after cats. For the Lions and Tigers, their hearts are full of hatred. It is precisely because of the incompatibility of the two races that they have reached the point of extinction. Otherwise, with the financial resources of the two major races, rationing enough materials, they will not be reduced to the current level. In the next half month, Tang San focused on solving all critically ill problems first. He discovered that although the liger tribe itself has blood impulse problems, their bloodlines are very similar. This is also related to the fact that they are now scarce in number, and they are often combined with close relatives to give birth to offspring. Therefore, he actually asked him to treat all 20 critically ill patients. The blood contract is only a contract, which can bind both parties. But this real great grace has benefited almost all families of the Liger tribe. In only half a month, he was recognized by all ligers as a human being. In the words of Liger Sword Sage Big Cat, he is now the real benefactor of the Liger tribe. During this period, Tang San took Tmall and Big Cat to the Golden Valley. Let them experience the breath of life in the Golden Valley. Naturally, the only shock that brought these two people. However, Tmall decided not to rush the family relocation for the time being, for a simple reason. Although they are not tolerated by the two major races, they are often monitored by strong men from the two major races. All of them disappeared suddenly, which is too easy to cause suspicion After discussing, Tmall decided to send those tribesmen who have been rescued and whose blood has been integrated to the Golden Valley first. One is to avoid being discovered that they have been able to merge their bloodlines, and the other is also because the rich vitality of the Golden Valley will have a very good effect on the recovery of the Liger tribe. Into the night. Tang San was already ready to leave, because the Kerry City residence was always monitored, so he would return regularly and show up. The Liger Sword Sage Big Cat sent him to the teleportation formation on the top of the mountain. Today''s Big Cat looks a little quiet. Tang San said, "What''s wrong? The kitten is recovering very well, don''t worry." "Well, I know. It told me that although its cultivation base has been reduced a lot. But it recovers quickly. It can be restored to its previous state within half a year at most. Moreover, the power of the bloodline has changed after the fusion. It''s much stronger than before, and we are all very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I would have no wife anymore." Tang San smiled and said, "Then how do I think you are still a little hesitant?" Big cat smiled bitterly: "I have been a little hesitant these days, in fact, I..." Tang San said, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m going to the ancestral court soon. You are going to follow me and protect me. But you are envious of your companions, and want to perform blood fusion and transformation as soon as possible, right?" The big cat blushed, scratched his head, and said, "Yes! I have that idea." Tang San said, "Tomorrow, I will help you transform, and then you will stay in the Golden Valley to accompany the kitten. The cultivation base will be restored as soon as possible. I don''t know how long I will go this time. In fact, your situation has been greatly delayed. ." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 351： Fusion new brand The big cat said: "But... On the Ancestral Court, you will definitely be targeted and it will be very dangerous. I should guard you by your side. This is our promise to you." Tang San waved his hand and said, "I dare to go and naturally have a certain degree of self-protection. You can rest assured. But your problem must be solved as soon as possible. I have been waiting for the blood pulse in your body to burst. It¡¯s a bit more powerful. You are now the pinnacle of Tier Nine, and I can feel that you are actually suppressing the cultivation base. And you are about to be unable to suppress it. Once you can¡¯t suppress it, it is not a breakthrough, but an explosion. .But the closer you are to that edge, the stronger your bloodline power will be compressed, and the better the effect will be during transformation. More power can be retained, so I am not eager to transform for you. But I can¡¯t delay too much. For a long time. As for my guardianship, I don¡¯t need your guardianship until I reach the **** level. Before the **** level, your blood fusion situation cannot be revealed, so as not to be discovered by the lion and tiger clan. Once discovered, I''m afraid you will be taken back as a test product, maybe you will be a breeding beast." The corner of the big cat''s mouth twitched and said, "That''s impossible, the kitten will kill me. I dare not." Tang San smiled and said, "Your eyes tell me that you are a little bit yearning." The big cat was startled, "Don''t talk nonsense. Kittens are good at everything, but they are jealous. Don''t say anything in front of him!" Tang San said, "I won''t tease you. That''s it. Tomorrow I will perform bloodline fusion for you. After the fusion, according to my estimation. Your cultivation base can have about 30 to 40% remaining, which is probably the bloodline of level 6 to level 7. The level of strength. In the process of your reply as soon as possible, you should also study more about the power that this new bloodline can bring to you. In the future, when you become a **** with the real liger golden gang after fusion, your guardianship will be to me It really makes sense." "Okay. I listen to you." After resolving his inner entanglement, the big cat suddenly showed a bit of excitement. For the real Liger Jin Gang, it is really looking forward to it! "Okay, then you go back to rest early, and I will go back first. About a week or so, I will set off to the ancestral courtyard. Before that, I will help your dangerous tribe to transform as many as possible. ." "good." Saying goodbye to the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San returned to his residence through the teleportation formation. For him, there is still one important thing to do today. He is about to go to the ancestral court soon, and he also needs to make his strength even further. Yes, today he is ready to truly integrate the power of the Liger clan''s bloodline. These days he has been carrying out bloodline conversion for the Liger tribe, because these Liger tribes are very weak when they are converted, so he can''t absorb their bloodline power too much. Every time a bit is converted, only a trace is absorbed. If you accumulate less, you can finally reach the eighth level. Tang San was still very much looking forward to this very likely existence of the first-degree bloodline. One more level of blood strength, for him, the strength will be a qualitative leap, Xuan Tian Gong has been suppressing the eighth level, this is to avoid rapid increase after the 9th level, which is not easy to suppress. But bloodline branding does not have this problem. Not only was the Liger Sword Sage Big Cat looking forward to the fusion of the Liger Jin Gang bloodline, why didn''t Tang San himself look forward to it? Back to the residence, it was night. It''s quiet outside. Listen carefully to hear the steady breathing of several partners during the meditation process. For the other four members of the Shrek team this month, there was not much improvement in their cultivation. This is normal. After all, they have made continuous breakthroughs before and have improved a lot. But the precipitation of nearly a month has allowed them to improve their real digestion and absorption in all aspects of the ten team battles in the Colosseum. Better to perceive one''s own abilities. Sitting cross-legged on his bed. Tang San closed his eyes and ran the Profound Heaven Skill, letting the endless, endless gentle energy travel all over his body. In the dantian, each bloodline brand was lit up, shining brightly. The sixth-order Lingxi Sky Eye brand is not high enough, but the light it emits is the most brilliant, and the other bloodlines are branded in front of it, and it is obvious that it has to converge. Then there was the Peacock Change Brand, which had reached the eighth rank, Tang San''s truly strongest bloodline brand. Then came the eighth-order Jinpeng Transformation, the seventh-order time change, the eighth-order Colossal Transformation, the eighth-order Lanyin Transformation, and the eighth-order Fenghu Transformation. Undoubtedly, among these seven bloodline marks, the weakest is Fenghu, which is shining with blue light. Although the Blue Silver Emperor was not strong enough now, after Tang San had merged the power of a variety of plant bloodlines, he had accumulated a level three bloodline. Only wind and tiger changes can only be regarded as level four. The bloodline of the fourth level, even with the eighth level of cultivation, is actually becoming more and more useless. Can only be used as a cover. Tang San''s only problem was how to conceal his multiple abilities after the evolution of Fenghubian. He has already considered this aspect. Naturally, it was in the name of mutation. After all, the breath of the Liger Transformation still has the blood of the tiger. With his current control of the blood power, he was covering up during the period. As long as he is not particularly familiar with his existence, he will not find the clues. There is the sky-breaking hammer. The Skybreaker is a weapon, and it is not so easy to see what blood power it contains. Converging his mood, the blood imprint of Liger Jin Gang slowly squeezed towards the blood imprint of Fenghuchang under Tang San''s control. The white-gold Liger Transformation Imprint immediately came into contact with the Fenghu Transformation Imprint, and the Fenghu Transformation Imprint suddenly became brighter, and there was a tendency to counterattack. However, almost instantaneously, the cyan light erupted from the Fenghubian brand began to dissolve in front of the solid white gold. Yes, ablation, complete ablation. This made Tang San couldn''t help but recall the scene when he first saw the special effects of his love rival''s golden flame. One of the most powerful places of the golden flame is the power to melt and swallow the enemy''s blood. At this moment, it seems that this scene has also appeared in the Liger Transformation. And even more domineering. Fenghuchang is in front of it, and there is no resistance at all. The ablated Fenghuchang brand is like fuel, lighting up the white gold brand of liger change. The platinum flame became stronger in an instant. The situation that Tang San hadn''t expected appeared. After the Fenghu transformed brand disappeared, the Liger transformed the brand into the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, firmly condensed in Tang San''s Dantian. But the white-gold brilliance it burst did not mean to converge and solidify. Instead, it continued to expand outwards, unexpectedly there was a tendency to fill Tang San''s dantian. Is it so overbearing? As soon as this thought arose in Tang San''s mind, the white golden light had already turned into a white golden flame, bursting outward in an instant. The first to bear the brunt is the brand of the nearest elephant demon change. That''s the eighth-order elephant demon transformation! But the moment it touched the platinum flame, almost instantly began to melt. Tang San immediately felt cut off from Xiang Yaobian. this¡­ The liger becomes the brand. You are not satisfied with the change of the tiger, and you have to eat another brand, and it is a bit to dominate the taste of the whole pubic area. At this moment, Tang San could be sure that this Liger Change Brand was definitely at the level of the first-class bloodline. This kind of domineering feeling was brought to him by Ling Xi Tianyan last time. After discovering that something was wrong, Tang San immediately controlled the big marks in his body and began to change. The Blue Silver Emperor brand quickly retreated, and with its strength, it was obviously impossible to contend with the Liger Change Brand. Sitting in the middle of the town, with only the sixth-order but high-level Ling Xi Tianyan, led by Tang San, immediately burst out a strong white light. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 352： The domineering liger becomes a brand In the dantian, a vertical eye slowly opened, and the breath of the spiritual eye fell from the sky, directly shrouded in the platinum flames of the liger change brand. Suddenly, the platinum flame was suppressed and stagnated. I don''t know why, even if it is the same first-level bloodline, the other first-level bloodlines have a strong fear of Lingxi Sky Eye, and the expansion of the platinum flame suddenly stopped. The peacock changed its brand and the silver light burst out, and the space was sealed, and immediately sealed all the white golden light that wanted to spread quietly. Only the poor demon-like transformation, which had been swallowed up part of it, was being dragged into his body by the platinum flame a little bit, obviously he was in a disaster. Tang San couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. He asked you to eat one and you gave me two. This time left me with two more vacancies! Fortunately, the celestial eyes, the peacock change, the time change, and the Jinpeng change are strong enough, otherwise they would really not be shocked. Although Time Change is a secondary bloodline, it is obviously not very afraid of the light of Liger Transformation. The twisted halo is shining around the brand, and the platinum light is inaccessible at all. Although Jinpeng Change is a bit afraid, it is flexible! The one who retreats far away is not close. Although Tang San''s spiritual consciousness was increasing slowly during the continuous warming of his mental power, it was not the same as it was at the beginning, and there was no problem in controlling several major marks. After the initial astonishment, letting the Liger Transformation swallow the Demon Transformation, this controlled its brand to converge inward. However, Liger is still very unwilling to change, constantly squeezing forward. Surpassed the Lan Yinhuang and Jinpengbian. It squeezed some unwilling time to squeeze. Finally, he stopped in front of the violent spatial fluctuations of the peacock, and gradually stabilized in the third place. Like a big white golden star, it gradually settled in Tang San''s Dantian. The white golden light was not weaker than the bright silver that the peacock turned into, and it also had a bit of jealousy. Although the two eight levels of bloodline power disappeared in Tang San''s dantian, the strength of the mysterious heaven power in the dantian was increasing unabated. The power of the third first-level bloodline was thus formed. Plus two second-order bloodline powers and one third-order bloodline power. Tang San''s strength is undoubtedly going to the next level. Tang San silently felt the changes brought to him by the liger change brand after the fusion. His power has not been weakened by the disappearance of the giant elephant''s brand. There is no doubt that the Liger has changed strongly in this regard. The biggest feature of Liger Transformation should be swallowing. This comes from the devouring of the gold torch, but the effect is stronger than that of the gold torch. The phagocytic transformation is more efficient and at the same time more domineering. As for more functions, it needs to be experienced and verified through actual combat. It will take a while to try. But what Tang San could clearly feel was that with the addition of the Liger Change Brand, his overall bloodline aura had obviously become a lot more domineering, and there was a tendency to explode in terms of coercion. Lions and tigers are both kings of beasts, and the liger beast that truly combines the two must be even more terrifying. In this way, for the Liger tribe with pure blood, the birth of the Great Demon Emperor in the future has become possible! Although the Liger Sword Sage needs to be rebuilt, it is a matter of time to return to the top of the ninth rank based on its heritage. In other words, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to have at least one bloodline power to reach the ninth level. It is necessary to grasp the changes in this Liger Change as soon as possible. The next step is to meditate and stabilize. Practicing overnight, reborn. When Tang San woke up from meditation the next day, he suddenly found that his clothes were stretched a little bit. His height has increased by five centimeters, his muscles have become stronger, and a layer of white and golden light flows faintly under his skin. The whole body seems to have inexhaustible power. It was also a first-degree bloodline, and the celestial eyes of the Tianhu Transformation brought Tang San more of a spiritual change. The peacock change is the control of space. The Liger is different. What it brings is an overall improvement in physical fitness. The physical strength problem that plagued Tang San for a long time was finally resolved. While the Profound Sky Art realm in his body was increasing, Tang San could obviously feel that his meridians had become broader and stronger, capable of accommodating more energy. The cultivation base seems to have slipped to the middle of the eighth stage, but in fact, the strength has increased a lot. After all, the hard work of the recent period has not been in vain! A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Washed up and walked out. When he walked out of the room, he happened to ran into the dubai who had come over. "Go for breakfast, Xiao Tang." Dubai said with a grin. He just finished saying this sentence, suddenly as if he felt something, he took a step back subconsciously, "Xiao Tang, you have changed." He looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, Tang San grinned at him, and a white golden light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Dubai felt like the hairs on his whole body burst, exclaimed, and quickly backed away, even the ghosts were lost. Used it. At that moment, he seemed to feel an incomparably powerful and fierce might rushing toward his face. It was as if a giant beast was opening its blood basin and trying to choose someone and eat it. Tang San laughed, reducing his breath. Reading Bai owns the Tianhu Transformation, and his senses are very keen. Just now he felt the stigma of the Liger Transformation he had just merged. He needs to adapt himself, so he didn''t hide enough. "You, what''s wrong with you?" Dubai asked tentatively, hiding outside the door. Tang San smiled and said, "It''s nothing, another breakthrough. Let''s go and have breakfast." Although all five of them have their own residences, they have all eaten at Wu Bingji''s side recently, and the master''s cooking skills are still okay. Of course, this is the recognition of other people, as for Tang San... Tang San really didn''t have time to cook, and he didn''t demand that much food, so he just made do with it first. Otherwise, he has experienced many experiences in his previous life in terms of cooking. There is even a partner who is a **** of cooking. By the time Wu Bingji''s home, Tang San''s change of the Liger''s aura had completely subsided so that the other three people didn''t notice it. Another breakthrough? The three Wu Bingji''s expressions couldn''t help becoming a little weird when they looked at him. After the last team battle in the Colosseum, they had a new understanding of Tang San. Although they knew that Tang San was very strong before, they didn''t expect him to be so strong. Tang San seemed to have grown taller and stronger, his height was almost the same as Wu Bingji. I''m afraid that those who watched the battle in the Great Colosseum, including Tang San''s defeated men, would never have imagined that this powerful Shura in their eyes turned out to be just a young man. Yes, Tang San is now fourteen years old, and he is just as embarrassing as he just arrived. It is also the smallest among the Shrek team. If you didn''t think about it carefully, even Wu Bingji and the others would have overlooked Tang San''s age. That day, Tang San singled out the Liger and Tiger Swordmaster one-on-one and defeated them, only then did they understand why Tang San was so confident in leading them to participate in this team battle. Liger Sword Saint is hailed as one of the strongest below the **** level, what does it mean that Tang San can defeat him? In the Academy of Redemption, apart from the two god-level levels, I am afraid that the teachers are also under him. It looks like an eighth level, but it has a ninth-level peak combat power. What a terrifying thing this is. Regarding Tang San, they were not without doubts in their hearts, but everything Tang San did was to make them better, and to work hard for the rise of mankind. In the past two years, even if they have doubts, they will only hide them. They are more willing to believe that their partner is truly a peerless genius. But at this time, he said that after defeating the Liger Swordmaster, he has made progress again. Only a few days ago? It''s incredible. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 353： Set off! "You''re not going to hit the **** level, are you?" Hometown couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, I''m still far from the **** level. I''m afraid it may not be possible in five or ten years." "But..." My hometown wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wu Bingji. The senior brother said: "Let''s eat." After breakfast, Tang San returned to his room again and quietly teleported away and came to Liger Village. When he entered the village, the Liger Sword Sage had already been gearing up for him. And with the Liger Sword Saint, there is also the Tmall Elder from Liger Village. "Brother Shura." The big cat took the initiative to usher. Tang San smiled and nodded his head. He always had a mask on his face, "How come the elder is here today. Let''s go, let''s hurry up. Try to help a few more transformations before I leave." "No, you can''t help it transform." Elder Tmall said suddenly. Tang San froze for a moment, and the big cat couldn''t help but stagnate. The elder Tmall sighed and said, "Duke Shuro, I see everything you have done for our Liger clan these days. Whether you have any purpose or not, your favor to our clan is Solved our life and death problems for thousands of years. You are our great benefactor. Even as a slave or a servant, we should do it." "The big cat told me about your business, and you are going to the ancestral court soon. In the ancestral court, the strong are like clouds. And it is not good for your human team, it is the occasion of using people. The big cat is in the ancestral court. My clan is the strongest. Once converted, it will enter a period of weakness. How can it help you? Even if you want to transform it, wait for you to come back. Even if you let it serve as your mount, you have to Take it with you. I will find a few good players from the clan to accompany you." Tang San smiled, but shook his head, and said, "I understand the kindness of the elders. I know your worries. But this time we go to the ancestral court, we have to rely more on wisdom to pass. You also said, The strong in the ancestral court is like a cloud, and the god-level strong do not know how many exist. Even if we have more of your people in our team, can we solve the problem? Face the real strong, the same It¡¯s helpless. For the Liger clan, the most important thing is to merge the bloodlines and re-emerge. In the future, if the descendants of your tribes can be bloodline fusions themselves, then I¡¯m done. Now you are more. What I need is to hide myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. With my teleportation array, even if I encounter danger, I can still get out of it in time. Since I dare to go, I will be fully prepared. Wait for me After you come back, you will help all the remaining members of your clan to transform. At that time, there should be warriors in your clan who can restore the power of the blood. At most two or three years, the Liger clan will surely rise." Listening to his words, the eyes of the elders of Tmall were filled with gratitude. These days, it was the one who saw with his own eyes how Tang San did it. Seeing that although one of his people is weak, he has completely solved the problem of blood impulse bursts and has a more powerful bloodline. It is more than just joy. It really did not expect that in its lifetime, it would not see the extinction of its own race, but the opportunity to rise again. Therefore, the present Tang San is a real benefactor to the Liger tribe. It was even more restricted by the blood contract, and it would never be detrimental to the Liger clan, so it had complete trust in Tang San. Liger Sword Sage Big Cat couldn''t help saying: "Otherwise, I''ll let you go, right?" Tang San said, "Yesterday we didn¡¯t say it. Your physique is the strongest among the clansman. After you are transformed, you should recover the fastest. Rather than go with me, it¡¯s better to go with me before I come back. It¡¯s even more important to improve your own cultivation base. Strive for an early impact on the **** level. The liger golden gang after your fusion is not an ordinary bloodline power. You can experience it and find the mystery." The process of blood fusion for the Liger Swordmaster was surprisingly smooth, mainly because its own blood and vitality were too strong. In the process of integration, there is no need to worry about its own excessive weakness and life-threatening. So there is no need to inject extra blood force, just simply fusion for it. Soon, the white gold halo began to appear on the Liger Sword Saint, more than the platinum bloodline that Tang San had imagined to settle down. After the entire integration process is completed, the remaining bloodline power of the Liger Sword Saint can still be equivalent to the cultivation base of the seventh-order peak. And there is no obvious feeling of weakness. At the end of the fusion, the Liger Sword Saint looked at the platinum liger gold condensed on his hands, his eyes suddenly burst out with a light, and he uttered a roar to the sky. For a long time, when its cultivation base reached the ninth rank, it was actually frightened during the cultivation process. Because it doesn''t know which day it will suddenly burst into blood pulses and burst into death. Therefore, it has always been cautious when practicing, lest it cross the red line. In fact, it is indeed the best genius in the history of the Liger race. With its strong vitality, it has been able to suppress its own blood without any problems until now. At this moment, when it felt that the power of its bloodline no longer existed that kind of conflict, a hearty feeling spread throughout the body, it only felt that it could finally go all out to cultivate and improve. Finally had the opportunity to touch the **** level. It suddenly opened its arms, hugged Tang San in front of him, and flew away Tang San, who was much thinner in comparison. "Thank you, thank you. Hahahaha, I can finally get rid of my fate!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. The better the Liger Swordmaster''s talent, the happier he naturally became. This means that in the future, there will be a stable source for the continuous improvement of one''s own blood. The Liger Golden Gang produced by the vigorous blood of the Liger Sword Sage was much thicker than those of his tribesmen, and Tang San could feel his platinum stigma becoming stronger after absorbing a trace. UU reading The imminent problem of the Liger tribe has been solved, and the noble status has been registered. All the preparations before going to the ancestral court have been prepared, and it is finally time to go to the ancestral court. Returning to Kerry City, Tang San quietly returned to the Redemption Academy. I didn''t first go to the teacher I was also going to go with this time. Instead, he came quietly to Kerry College. His cleaning work at Kerry College has come to an end, and he will not go anymore in a short time. He went to work as a cleaner only for the beautiful son, and the beautiful son was not there, so sweeping the floor was naturally boring. Came to the gate of Kerry Academy, the place where Shura was waiting for the beautiful son. Tang San began to arrange some materials that he had already prepared. This is a communication circle. A very sophisticated but capable of long-distance transmission. The material cost required to manufacture this magic circle was even comparable to that of the teleportation circle, but Tang San still did it. Before Mei Gongzi retreats, he and Mei Gongzi agreed that once she leaves the customs, she will wait for herself here, and within three days, she will definitely appear. Now he is going to the ancestral court, he must stay behind. Once the beautiful son appears, he will be able to know the first time. As long as it was something promised to her, no matter what the price was paid, he would not hesitate. While avoiding the students passing by the academy, while carefully arranging, it took nearly two hours to complete the arrangement of the entire communication array. He then returned to the college town and found the teacher. "I''m ready and can set off at any time. On the Golden Valley side, the Liger tribe is also well settled, and it''s okay to get along with your girls." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 354： Holy Mountain Throne The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Teacher, that''s not my girl." "Why not?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a smile. "Ahem. They are friends. How are their cultivation recently?" Tang San really didn''t care much about the red fox girls recently. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Red One has the most talent, already has a Tier 5 cultivation base, and the others are a little worse than her. But they are also improving steadily. Their bloodline talent is still weaker, although they have the vitality provided by the golden tree, But I think Tier 6 is probably a big bottleneck for them. There is no special means, and there will be problems if you want to help them improve." Tang San nodded, and said, "This time let''s go to the ancestral court and find a way together." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Do you really want to go to the ancestral court to participate in the beast? It''s too dangerous. Once the operation is not good, if you..." Looking at Tang San, the expression in his eyes couldn''t help being a little complicated. After Tang San defeated the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, when he came back to face Siru and other teachers, he simply experienced a Trial by the Three Divisions. No one can figure out how he taught such a disciple. Outsiders don''t know Tang San''s situation, but these teachers know it! Fourteen-year-old, fourteen-year-old boy defeated the Liger Sword Saint? This is considered to be in the Ancestral Court, I am afraid that even the best monster geniuses can''t do it. Zhang Haoxuan really racked his brains before he could barely deal with the past. And ask several teachers to keep it strictly confidential, don''t tell anyone about Tang San and Shura, and keep it secret within the organization. He even swears with his life to vouch for his disciples. This is just a barely fooling pass. "Teacher, we still have to face what we should face. This trip to the ancestral court is over, we may have a real chance. The Liger tribe has already been successful. When we come back, the next step is to wait for the beautiful son. Exit." "Okay. I know I can''t talk about you. If you have to go, then go. When will you leave?" Tang San said, "I will let you know the specific time when I see the Lingxi Deer King." "Um." They finally set off on the third day after Tang San met the Lingxi Deer Demon King, Tang San and his group of five, the Shrek team. Set off with a caravan in the line of Lingxi Deer Demon to the ancestral court. This is the arrangement for them by the Lingxi Demon King to go to the ancestral court to experience and wait for the opportunity to participate in the team battle in the ancestral colosseum. The Lingxi Deer King treated them very preferentially, and specially prepared a luxury carriage for the five of them. The carriage is very large and pulled by eight horns. Although it is far from comparable to the Great Demon Emperor''s Pegasus, the wildebeest with double horns has excellent endurance. It only needs to rest at night to maintain long-term durability. transport. There is a space of 30 square meters in the carriage, which is more than enough to accommodate the five of them at the same time. The various materials in it were enough to make them comfortable on this journey. The journey from Kerry City to Zu Ting is long. Even wildebeests that travel more than two thousand miles a day will take fifteen days to bring them to the ancestral court. It can be seen how vast the Fairy Continent is. Regardless of the teleportation formation, with Tang San and the others'' current cultivation base, they must run short distances on top of the wildebeest. But if it is a long distance, unless it is the flying ability of Jinpeng, it may not be comparable to this wildebeest with amazing endurance. The wildebeest is a kind of monster, belonging to the vassal of the horse monster. Generally only very wealthy and wealthy businessmen would use them. Of course, the more advanced ones are naturally delivered by flying beasts in the air, but the price of flying beasts is more than a hundred times higher than that of wildebeest. Unless it is an extremely urgent situation, it will not be used. It only takes three days for Feiju to reach the ancestral court from Kerry City. Lifting the curtains of the carriage and looking at the fast-moving scenery outside, Dubai couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s been a long, long time since I left Kerry City. It''s great to come out!" Wu Bingji said: "We are not going to the ancestral court this time. Don''t let your guard down. Don''t forget, the Tianhu clan lives in the ancestral court. You are the one who needs to be careful." Reading Bai has the blood of the Tianhu family, and now he has cultivated to the level of a three-tailed Tianhu. Once discovered, they can''t predict what kind of trouble they will have. But what is absolutely certain is that if the Sky Fox tribe were to deal with them, it would almost certainly be impossible to resist. "I know, I will be careful. After all, life is important!" Dubai said with a grin. The hometown curled his lips, "I didn''t see what you meant by putting the words of the big brother in your heart." Reading Bai''s mouth is upturned, "Do you want to try the taste of doom?" The expression in the hometown became stiff, and he quickly said with a smile: "I was wrong, read Brother Bai, please let me go." He really experienced the terrifying effect of bad luck. Tianhu became a first-class bloodline, after cultivating to the third tail, the ability to read Bai is now quite strong. The caravan of the Lingxi Deer Clan was still very stable, and two days later, they entered another main city. Entering at night, without waiting for everyone to take a look at the city, we set off again in the early morning of the next day. The caravan''s arrangements are well organized, and the handover of goods that need to be carried out in this city is completed in the first time. Tang San watched coldly, there were buying and selling, and before their convoy arrived, the shops in the city that belonged to the line of Lingxi, Deer and Demon had already made preparations. After they arrived, they immediately handed over. There was no time for them. Waste. No wonder it can become a rich party. In terms of business, the spirit of the deer demon does have its own uniqueness. The internal security of the Tianyu Empire was fairly good. Apart from two monster attacks along the way, the caravan basically had no major problems. The strength of the guards accompanying the convoy was not weak, and the monster beasts were wiped out without getting close. Half a month''s time has passed, almost exactly the same time as the previous plan. They will finally arrive at the most prosperous land on the whole fairy continent, and they are also the place where the most powerful people live and have the highest dominance. uukahnshu.com ancestral court! From a distance, the ancestral courtyard is surrounded by a lofty mountain. This way of building a city is a bit similar to Kerry City. But these peaks around the ancestral courtyard are obviously much taller than those around Kerry City. On the tops of those mountain peaks that are almost towering into the clouds, one can still vaguely see huge statues. Each statue looked like a giant beast. Tang San and the others had heard about it a long time ago. These statues corresponded to the big demon emperors who once existed and still exist now. Only the Great Demon Emperor is qualified to have such statues on the mountain peaks around the Ancestral Court. It is said that these statues also contain the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperors. Guard the ancestral court forever. The surrounding mountain peaks are also called the ancestral sacred mountain. Towards the ancestral mountain on the east side of the mainland, most of them are sculptures of the big monster emperors, and to the west, naturally there are more sculptures of the emperors. These sculptures also have a collective name called the Holy Mountain Throne. Under their guardianship, the Ancestral Court not only deterred the Fairy Continent, but also deterred the entire French Blue Star. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the center of the French Blue Star. Between the mountains, there are a total of eight avenues that can enter the ancestral courtyard, and there is no city wall here. Because the ancestral court doesn''t need it at all. No existence dared to plot against the ancestral court. There are at least six Great Demon Emperors and Tenjin Emperors resident here. That is the existence of twelve levels. A single thought can kill opponents invisible from thousands of miles away. Although there is no city wall, you need to go through detailed investigation if you want to enter the ancestral court. Zu Tingwei is entirely composed of nobles of the two races of fairies. It is dedicated to guarding the ancestral court. The minimum cultivation requirement for every ancestral guard is Tier 6. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 355： Enter the ancestral court Naturally, the caravan of the spirit rhino deer deer came to the ancestral court how many times it had been. After checking and checking, it was released soon. Tang San and the others have not been followed either. Before leaving, Tang San had an in-depth discussion with the Lingxi Deer King. The Lingxi Deer King said that after they returned from the ancestral court, they would introduce them to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and Tang San also expressed to this rich and enemy demon king. With its sincerity, tell it that it must strive to find the master of formation and at least bring back the friendship of this master. After the two parties tested each other, the Demon King Lingxilu told Tang San that their low-key handling after the last victory was very appropriate and did not cause more riots from the human race. Although the influence in Kerry City is not small, But it did not expand the situation. Although the Ancestral Court messenger was dissatisfied, he didn''t say much other than reminding him to let Tang San go to the Ancestral Court to participate in a team battle. After all, the monster clan still didn''t see humans in their eyes. This is undoubtedly good news for Tang San and the others. The less targeted they are, the more likely they are to pass this level. Lingxi Demon King said that arrangements have been made for them. Specifically, after the ancestral court, someone will naturally tell them what to do. As to whether they can tide over the difficulties, it depends on their own performance. Desalination is the best way. Losing the game and dissolving the prestige accumulated before does not necessarily require death. In this regard, spending money can still be done. But the Lingxi Demon King also reminded Tang San again, hoping that they could find the master of formation. There is no explicit statement, but its meaning has been clearly expressed. It can help Tang San and the others tide over the difficulties, but it can also destroy them at any time. Tang San naturally agreed to this. At least for a short period of time, he still needs his help for this Ling Rhinoceros Demon King. After passing the checkpoint, there are steep cliffs on both sides, with thousands of cliffs standing on both sides. The central avenue is very wide, enough to accommodate twenty carriages in parallel. If you look closely, you will find that the rock walls on both sides seem to be split by some sharp weapon, rather than naturally formed. Such a high mountain was cut out of the tunnel. What kind of mighty power is this? After entering this area, Tang San could faintly feel the presence of extremely powerful divine consciousness lingering in the ancestral court. It even gave him a sense of whether he had returned to the realm of the gods. The ancestral courtyard exudes incomparably rich heaven and earth auras, these auras are rich in attributes, although they are not pure life energy, they are extremely rich. This is why the ancestral court requires that only nobles can enter. It is not a nobleman, it is not qualified to absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth in the ancestral court. Bathed in this kind of heaven and earth aura, even if the mysterious power is not running, he can feel the power of the blood in his body flowing and absorbing on its own. However, these heaven and earth auras are still a bit mixed, and if you want to get real benefits from them, you still need to be purified. But compared to Kerry City, it is really much better here. Tang San could feel that the spiritual energy of these heavens and earth radiated more from those sacred mountains. Peaks with different holy mountain thrones have different aura properties. That''s why the aura of heaven and earth mixed in the ancestral court. At this moment, a bright light flashed in the sky suddenly. There was actually a figure passing directly above the sacred mountain of the ancestral court and flew into the interior of the ancestral court. Tang San was looking outside through the window on the carriage, and quickly gathered his eyes to look at the figure. Vaguely, he could only discern what seemed to be a white figure, with white wings flapping in the air, and the whole body seemed to be blooming with holy brilliance. The powerful aura seemed to cut through the sky, and disappeared into the ancestral court in an instant. So strong! The Great Demon Emperor? Tang San was secretly shocked. With this white figure, he could vaguely distinguish that it seemed to be a crane demon. Even if there is no cultivation base at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, I am afraid it is almost the same. If you dare to fly over the ancestral court, you can imagine the identity of the other party. At this time, their motorcade had crossed a long mountain road and finally came to the ancestral courtyard. At a glance, the ancestral courtyard surrounded by mountains is in a huge basin. As far as the eyes can be seen, all kinds of tall buildings and vegetation cover almost the entire basin. In the middle of the basin, towering palaces stand proudly in the center of the ancestral courtyard. Almost every palace is built on a mountain bag, and it feels like being aloof. There are as many as sixteen such palaces. There are big and small, and their shapes are also different. But they are all extremely magnificent. There is no doubt that these palaces are the top and powerful residences in the Ancestral Court that truly control the power of the entire Fairy Continent. Just looking at it with your eyes, you can vaguely feel the invisible pressure emitted by these palaces. A palace closer to Tang San and the others was repaired by white stone. The palace was built on a hill about 500 meters high. The whole body of the white palace bursts with awe-inspiring domineering, in front of the palace. , There is a huge statue, although it is not as big as the holy mountain throne, but it also has a feeling of mutual radiance. The statue carved is a huge white tiger with wings on its back, and a body that is tens of meters long bursts with a powerful and fierce aura. Without a doubt, this should be the palace of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. The strongest in the Tiger Demon family. Senior Demon Emperor. On another mountain bag closer to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, is a palace full of magnificent gradient colors. The lower part of the palace is green, as if it blends with the various vegetation on the mountain, while the upper part is fired. Red. The gradient from green to fiery red makes it look like a flame rising into the sky. The overall shape of the palace was a bit like a giant mushroom, Tang San guessed that this should be a palace belonging to the Emperor Tianjing. From his perspective, he can only see the appearance of these two palaces. Through the induction of spiritual power, Tang San could feel that these palaces belonging to the Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com are all absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the air, like a whirlpool, swallowing ,absorb. But it is also releasing aura outwards, seeming to release the part that he doesn''t need again. The strong aura within the Ancestral Court seems to be directly related to their absorption and filtration. "Really, really..." Dubai was already dumbfounded. Not only him, but several friends of the Shrek team, all held their breath and watched the magnificent scene outside. They all came to the ancestral court for the first time. Before they came here, they had a lot of imagination about this famous mainland core. However, no matter how you imagine it, when you really see everything here, it still gives them unparalleled shock. The ten-game winning streak in Kerry City¡¯s team battles built their confidence, and the improvement in their cultivation level made them even more proud of themselves. However, when they came here, feeling the breath of the ancestral court, the emotions that came out in their hearts were more humble. They also finally understood why the monster clan still seemed to be dismissive of them after they had achieved such results. Here, they seem to be just a drop in the ocean, and they don''t even have the idea of ??resistance. Not to mention other people, even Tang San, his heart was heavy at this time. One very important reason why he insisted on coming to the ancestral court was to understand the world and to understand how powerful the monsters and spirit tribes could be. Kerry City is just a corner after all. It is said that it is also the weakest level in the main city. Then, what is the most powerful ancestral house like? Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 356： palace Well, now he sees it, and what he sees is different from other people. With the perception of divine consciousness, he can clearly feel the existence of the great ancestors. The power of the entire plane is sublimated to the extreme here, the huge palaces that echo each other with the holy mountain throne, and the huge energy fluctuations contained in them are all extremely powerful existences. Tang San sighed deeply in his heart. He knew that unless he could restore his cultivation to the level of a **** king, otherwise, it would be impossible to lead the humans of this plane to resist the monsters and spirits. It doesn''t need to be almost described, it''s impossible. These top-level Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Emperors, even at the level of the God Realm, can be comparable to at least the second-level divine slander, and even touch the intensity of the first-level divine slander. Even if Tang San restores the God King level and destroys them all, I''m afraid it will involve fighting the entire plane and destroying the planet. But if all were destroyed, how would humanity survive, the humanity of this plane will also be destroyed. He couldn''t transfer all the humans on this plane to another planet. Coming into this world, seeing human beings being enslaved, as the lowest existence, Tang San was burning a ball of flame in his heart. In addition to finding a wife, another goal he set for himself is to help the rise of mankind in this world. . But now it seems that this must be a long way to go. For human beings to truly rise on this plane, I am afraid it is not advisable to force it. It is possible to find another way to find opportunities. How to do it in detail requires a long-term plan. The most urgent thing is how to try to communicate with this plane so that you have the opportunity to become a god. Only by returning to the **** level can it be possible to mobilize everything. He came with memory, with a little sense of God, as long as he was discovered by the Lord of this plane, he would definitely confirm his identity as an outsider. Once it is discovered that he has the background of a **** king and has the possibility of destroying this plane, how can he be returned to the **** level? It''s too late to strangle him. This was Tang San''s greatest crisis. The energy on the Falan Star is so strong, because Tang San himself possesses the talent of divine consciousness, even if he does not practice at all, his own cultivation level will continue to grow steadily, and one day he will face the bottleneck of God level. You must break through if you can¡¯t suppress it, and once you break through... Of course Tang San would not passively wait for such a disaster to come, he had to take the initiative and create opportunities for himself. To create such an opportunity, it must not be just a compromise, but it must not be pure intimidation. He has to constantly improve his thinking to find the best opportunity. To make the best plan. After the motorcade entered the ancestral court, the speed obviously slowed down. The caravan of the Lingxi Demon King seemed to have a relatively high status. Although it was traveling along the side of the main road, it was still allowed to move on the main road. The deeper they go into the ancestral courtyard, the more they can clearly feel the hugeness of this huge city. When they enter the street, they are blocked by the buildings on both sides, and they can''t see the huge palaces. After another half an hour or so, the convoy finally stopped. The team leader took the initiative to come to Tang San''s carriage and called them down. "You have arrived at the place. Then you have to do your own activities, but you must go to the Great Colosseum to sign up in the name of Team Shrek. The host has already arranged it for you. Apart from participating in team battles, you are free to move around. I have already registered your identity for you when you enter the city, so there will be no trouble carrying your noble badge with you." "There are a few precautions to remind you. Fighting is forbidden in the ancestral court. Once found, you will face the ancestral court law enforcement team and be executed. Also, below the **** level, there is no right to fly in the ancestral court. God level and above, the flight area is also different, the vassal race is not qualified to fly. You must pay attention to these. Of course, the battle in the Colosseum is not restricted. Also, do not approach the Holy Mountain and everyone. The palaces of your Majesty the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing. Once you step into the restricted area, you will definitely die. Other than that, there are no more restrictions. After you participate in the team battle, we will arrange for you to take care of it. Return. You can sign up at the Colosseum in seven days at the latest. Understand?" Tang San five people nodded in response, and the leader ignored them and went busy on his own. The convoy stopped in front of a large-scale shop whose name is called Lingxi. According to the understanding along the way, Lingxi shops are spread all over the mainland, not only on the Tianyu Empire side, but also on the side of the ghost tribe. It is one of the best on the entire Fairy Continent, and this is the only one that Kerry City can handle, and can be regarded as a solid existence. Economically, Kerry City''s operations relying on the spirit of the deer and demon are indeed not weak. In the early years, the spirit of the deer and deer had received the great favor of the Peacock Demon King, so they were loyal to the Peacock Demon Clan. But in fact, with their financial resources, even if the Peacock Demon Race is really replaced by the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, it will not shake this vein. Being able to fight against the golden deer demon in the same vein, the spirit rhino deer demon naturally has their confidence. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let''s leave here first. Find a place to live." They are all visiting the ancestral court for the first time, and the most important thing is to make more observations on this place first. Of course, the first thing they have to do right now is to rendezvous with Zhang Haoxuan. Although Zhang Haoxuan didn''t say how he would enter the ancestral court, this mayor, who is already a god-level, must have a way. After all, the headquarters of the Redemption Organization is in the ancestral court. This time, he will also come to report on his work. Leaving the Lingxi motorcade, Tang San and five people wore the noble badge on their chests to show their identity. Unlike other cities, in the ancestral courtyard, they rarely see the existence of human beings. The race is much richer than in Kerry City. In particular, some spirit tribes with obvious plant characteristics are even more eye-opening for them. Although the ghost tribes also have humanoid figures, their skin is generally related to their race. They have rhizomes on their heads, flowers on their shoulders, and vines waving on their backs. They have all kinds of peculiarities. For a time, the five members of the Shrek team felt dizzy. The law and order in the ancestral court is obviously very good, UU reading will have a black-clad law enforcement team passing by from time to time. When they pass, passers-by will take the initiative to avoid them. There is a peaceful atmosphere in the ancestral courtyard. Tang San and the others could only discern the direction in general, and after discerning the direction, they marched towards the depths of the ancestral court. According to the agreement with Zhang Haoxuan, they first find a place to settle down, and then Zhang Haoxuan will naturally come to them. After walking for about half an hour, the five people stopped in front of a tall building. There are four characters of Tengyun Hotel on the plaque above. The hotel looks very large, the entrance door is more than five meters high, which is obviously for the tall monsters and spirits. "Are we here?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Tang San said, "Just here." Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, and the five entered one after another. With a human figure, it looks very small here. After getting started, there is a hotel lobby with a height of 20 meters. The interior decoration of the lobby is simple, but it gives people a feeling of pressure. The reliefs on the walls show white tigers of various shapes. Obviously, this hotel is related to the Great Demon Emperor, or directly belongs to the Great Demon Emperor. Chapter 356： Open house Five people came to the counter. Behind the counter were a few girls of the fox demon tribe, all of them hot and beautiful, giving people a bright feeling. Wu Bingji said, "We need five rooms, thank you." The fox demon girl behind the counter looked at them and looked at them carefully. First, she looked shocked, but gradually, she seemed to be back to normal, and asked tentatively, "Are you humans?" Wu Bingji was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Isn''t this obvious?" "Huh..." The fox demon girl exhaled, "It scared me. I thought it was a big man. You can become a noble at such a young age. It''s amazing. What kind of rooms do you want? We? There are standard rooms, VIP rooms, special VIP rooms, king-class rooms, and the most noble Demon King Suite." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San subconsciously, this ancestral court was really different! Even hotels have so many tricks. Tang San asked, "How do you charge for different rooms?" The fox demon girl said: "One element coin a day in a common room, two element coins in a VIP room, five element coins in a special room, and ten element coins in a special VIP room. The king-level room requires a demon king talented with the king level to be qualified. To stay, the Demon King Suite requires talents above the level of the Demon King to stay in. The price is the same as that of a special VIP room." Wu Bingji couldn''t help but said: "The average hotel in the house is calculated based on ling rhino currency. Why do the most common rooms here use element currency? This is too expensive..." You know, they were born into the dead to participate in the battle of the beasts, and after the first game, they didn''t have many element coins. And staying in a hotel here requires one element currency per room per night, which is too expensive. The expression on the face of the fox demon girl changed slightly, and her smile became a little more proud, "The basic consumer currency of the Ancestral Court is the element currency. There is no such currency unit as the rhino currency." "Uh..." Wu Bingji suddenly felt that he was despised, and immediately said: "Then give us five standard rooms." "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll check it." The fox demon girl briefly checked, and said: "Sorry! There are only three standard rooms left. Look..." Wu Bingji immediately looked at Tang San, "Or, let''s change the house?" Tang San said: "Let''s go here, open two more VIP rooms, senior brother, you and Senior Sister Chengzi, one room for one person." "Okay." Wu Bingji Qiang endured the pain and opened two VIP rooms and three standard rooms. However, after the room was opened, Wu Bingji insisted on not staying in the VIP room and insisted on letting Tang San live. In his mind, even though Tang San was young, he was already a teacher and friend. Each of them knew very well that without Tang San, they wouldn''t be able to get to where they are now. Tang San couldn''t refuse, so he could only agree. The hotel they stayed in was called the White Tiger Hotel. Not to mention, although the price is expensive, the hotel is indeed the most luxurious they have ever seen. Even the ordinary room is 60 square meters. It is a small suite with a small living room outside, a bedroom inside, and a large bathroom, which is very comfortable. . There is also a special training room. In the training room, there is a stronger spiritual aura from heaven and earth, which flows in from the gaps in the walls. It should be the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array as a whole in this hotel, introducing the spiritual energy of the world from the outside world, and what is more valuable is that it has also been filtered. After seeing this training room, even the painful Wu Bingji stopped talking. In terms of spiritual energy alone, this place is no longer inferior to the Golden Valley. Of course, the vitality is still far behind. The VIP room is bigger, with a full 90 square meters, and the spiritual aura in the training room has become more and more intense. It is also more pure, fully showing the characteristics of what you pay for, and there is a supply of fresh fruit in the room. Judging solely from the concentration of spiritual energy in the training room, the price/performance ratio is higher than that of the standard room. Although the price is more expensive, it is definitely more effective to practice in such a place. In the two VIP rooms, all five of them can practice. Wu Bingji immediately thought about it. If that''s the case, everyone actually only needs two rooms, and it''s okay to take turns in practice and rest! However, this idea was dismissed by Tang San. One is because everyone has their own privacy and it is easy to influence each other during cultivation. It is better to live separately. What''s more, the most important thing for them to come to the ancestral court this time is not to practice! There is still a lot to do. The five settled down, and Tang San returned to his VIP room and stood in front of the window. From the window of the hotel, he could just see the huge White Tiger Demon Emperor''s Palace in the distance. This should also be designed in advance. Tang San took out a delicate metal ring from his storage bag. This metal ring was oval, with a delicate metal ball connected to the center. On that small metal ball, there were obviously very complicated lines. . The power of blood was injected into it, and Tang San put it on his ears, holding his breath, and guiding it with spiritual power. Soon, there was a voice in my ears. "Are you settled down?" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San used his mental power to infuse his thoughts into it to communicate, "I have settled down, in the White Tiger Hotel. Can you feel the positioning of my communicator?" "Yes, wait for me. I''ll be there." "This hotel is very peculiar. It has special treatment for the Demon King and above. I suggest you open a Demon King Suite. The training room in the room should be better." "okay." "A bit expensive," Tang San reminded. "Haha, am I afraid of expensive now? Some are money." On the other side is obviously Zhang Haoxuan, the communicator on Tang San''s ear was inspired by the communicator given by the Lingxi Demon King. The communicator of Lingxi Demon King is actually a voice transmission array. Tang San took it a step further. After studying the communicator, he made a more sophisticated one himself. Not only can the sound be transmitted farther through the injection of mental power, but it also has a positioning function, which has a much greater effect. However, this thing is more troublesome to make and requires very delicate work, so he made such a pair to communicate with Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan is indeed quite rich now because he sells the Spirit Gathering Array. Even Tang San doesn''t know how much money his teacher has now, but listening to his feeling of rich wealth, it is definitely not a minority. After waiting for a long time, the communicator rang again, "I have already stayed in the Demon King Suite. It''s almost, it''s really good! Hey... I''m stimulated. Come on, I''m on the sixth floor. Six six six rooms." When Tang San went to the sixth floor was blocked. There were two guards at the top of the stairs, blocking his way. After asking, I realized that if you want to enter the sixth floor, you either have a room card or you need a Demon King level cultivation base to enter. In desperation, Tang San had to use the communicator to contact the teacher again. Zhang Haoxuan came to the stairway to pick him up personally, and then took him to his room six or six. As soon as he entered the room, even Tang San wanted to call Liu Liu Liu. What catches the eye is a large living room with a square meter, which is very luxuriously decorated. Not only that, outside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows on the side of the large living room, there is also a balcony of 100 square meters. Half of the balcony is a huge area. The bubble pool or swimming pool, the other area has sofas and seating areas, as well as vegetation around the entire balcony. This is really, almost... Except for the large living room, the training room is 20 square meters in size, and the aura of heaven and earth inside is thick and sticky. What is even more bizarre is that the breath that this training room exudes has a certain nourishing effect on the divine consciousness. Are ten element coins expensive? Really not expensive. Chapter 357： Open house Five people came to the counter. Behind the counter were a few girls of the fox demon tribe, all of them hot and beautiful, giving people a bright feeling. Wu Bingji said, "We need five rooms, thank you." The fox demon girl behind the counter looked at them and looked at them carefully. First, she looked shocked, but gradually, she seemed to be back to normal, and asked tentatively, "Are you humans?" Wu Bingji was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Isn''t this obvious?" "Huh..." The fox demon girl exhaled, "It scared me. I thought it was a big man. You can become a noble at such a young age. It''s amazing. What kind of rooms do you want? We? There are standard rooms, VIP rooms, special VIP rooms, king-class rooms, and the most noble Demon King Suite." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San subconsciously, this ancestral court was really different! Even hotels have so many tricks. Tang San asked, "How do you charge for different rooms?" The fox demon girl said: "One element coin a day in a common room, two element coins in a VIP room, five element coins in a special room, and ten element coins in a special VIP room. The king-level room requires a demon king talented with the king level to be qualified. To stay, the Demon King Suite requires talents above the level of the Demon King to stay in. The price is the same as that of a special VIP room." Wu Bingji couldn''t help but said: "The average hotel in the house is calculated according to the ling rhino currency. Why do the most common rooms here use element currency? This is too expensive." You know, they were born into the dead to participate in the battle of the beasts, and after the first game, they didn''t have many element coins. And staying in a hotel here requires one element currency per room per night, which is too expensive. The expression on the face of the fox demon girl changed slightly, and her smile became a little more proud, "The basic consumer currency of the Ancestral Court is the element currency. There is no such currency unit as the rhino currency." "Uh..." Wu Bingji suddenly felt that he was despised, and immediately said: "Then give us five standard rooms." "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll check it." The fox demon girl briefly checked, and said: "Sorry! There are only three standard rooms left. Look..." Wu Bingji immediately looked at Tang San, "Or, let''s change the house?" Tang San said: "Let''s go here, open two more VIP rooms, senior brother, you and Senior Sister Chengzi, one room for one person." "Okay." Wu Bingji Qiang endured the pain and opened two VIP rooms and three standard rooms. However, after the room was opened, Wu Bingji insisted on not staying in the VIP room and insisted on letting Tang San live. In his mind, even though Tang San was young, he was already a teacher and friend. Each of them knew very well that without Tang San, they wouldn''t be able to get to where they are now. . Tang San couldn''t refuse, so he could only agree. The hotel they stayed in was called the White Tiger Hotel. Not to mention, although the price is expensive, the hotel is indeed the most luxurious they have ever seen. Even the ordinary room is 60 square meters. It is a small suite with a small living room outside, a bedroom inside, and a large bathroom, which is very comfortable. . There is also a special training room. In the training room, there is a stronger spiritual aura from heaven and earth, which flows in from the gaps in the walls. It should be the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array as a whole in this hotel, introducing the spiritual energy of the world from the outside world, and what is more valuable is that it has also been filtered. After seeing this training room, even the painful Wu Bingji stopped talking. In terms of spiritual energy alone, this place is no longer inferior to the Golden Valley. Of course, the vitality is still far behind. The VIP room is bigger, with a full 90 square meters, and the spiritual aura in the training room has become more and more intense. It is also more pure, fully showing the characteristics of what you pay for, and there is a supply of fresh fruit in the room. Judging solely from the concentration of spiritual energy in the training room, the price/performance ratio is higher than that of the standard room. Although the price is more expensive, it is definitely more effective to practice in such a place. In the two VIP rooms, all five of them can practice. Wu Bingji immediately thought about it. If that''s the case, everyone actually only needs two rooms, and it''s okay to take turns in practice and rest! However, this idea was dismissed by Tang San. One is because everyone has their own privacy and it is easy to influence each other during cultivation. It is better to live separately. What''s more, the most important thing for them to come to the ancestral court this time is not to practice! There is still a lot to do. The five settled down, and Tang San returned to his VIP room and stood in front of the window. From the window of the hotel, he could just see the huge White Tiger Demon Emperor''s Palace in the distance. This should also be designed in advance. Tang San took out a delicate metal ring from his storage bag. This metal ring was oval, with a delicate metal ball connected to the center. On that small metal ball, there were obviously very complicated lines. . The power of blood was injected into it, and Tang San put it on his ears, holding his breath, and guiding it with spiritual power. Soon, there was a voice in my ears. "Are you settled down?" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San used his mental power to infuse his thoughts into it to communicate, "I have settled down, in the White Tiger Hotel. Can you feel the positioning of my communicator?" "Yes, wait for me. I''ll be there." "This hotel is very peculiar. It has special treatment for the Demon King and above. I suggest you open a Demon King Suite. The training room in the room should be better." "okay." "A bit expensive," Tang San reminded. "Haha, am I afraid of expensive now? Some are money." On the other side is obviously Zhang Haoxuan, the communicator on Tang San''s ear was inspired by the communicator given by the Lingxi Demon King. The communicator of Lingxi Demon King is actually a voice transmission array. Tang San took it a step further. After studying the communicator, he made a more sophisticated one himself. Not only can the sound be transmitted farther through the injection of mental power, but it also has a positioning function, which has a much greater effect. However, this thing is more troublesome to make requires very delicate work, so he made such a pair to communicate with Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan is indeed quite rich now because he sells the Spirit Gathering Array. Even Tang San doesn''t know how much money his teacher has now, but listening to his feeling of rich wealth, it is definitely not a minority. After waiting for a long time, the communicator rang again, "I have already stayed in the Demon King Suite. It''s almost, it''s really good! Hey... I''m stimulated. Come on, I''m on the sixth floor. Six six six rooms." When Tang San went to the sixth floor, he was blocked. There were two guards at the top of the stairs, blocking his way. After asking, I realized that if you want to enter the sixth floor, you either have a room card or you need a Demon King level cultivation base to enter. In desperation, Tang San had to use the communicator to contact the teacher again. Zhang Haoxuan came to the stairway to pick him up personally, and then took him to his room six or six. As soon as he entered the room, even Tang San wanted to call Liu Liu Liu. What catches the eye is a large living room with a square meter, which is very luxuriously decorated. Not only that, outside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows on the side of the large living room, there is also a balcony of 100 square meters. Half of the balcony is a huge area. The bubble pool or swimming pool, the other area has sofas and seating areas, as well as vegetation around the entire balcony. This is really, almost... Except for the large living room, the training room is 20 square meters in size, and the aura of heaven and earth inside is thick and sticky. What is even more bizarre is that the breath that this training room exudes has a certain nourishing effect on the divine consciousness. Are ten element coins expensive? Really not expensive. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 358： Palace open to the outside world Tang San felt it in the cultivation room for a while, and he found that his mental power in this cultivation room had an obvious increase in the nourishing effect of divine consciousness. If he could cultivate in such an environment, his divine consciousness would surely be able to recover faster. This is just a hotel! After such a conversion, in those Great Demon Emperor''s palaces, how good is the effect of the cultivation places? It''s no wonder that there will be a powerhouse of rank twelve. This is really different! "Is it worth it, teacher?" Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan with a smile. "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. It''s really worth it! When he felt that his spiritual consciousness was nourished, he immediately understood how precious this place was. Of course, the price is not cheap. Ten element coins have amazing purchasing power in Kerry City, but they can only live here for one day. "Have you been to the ancestral court before?" The master and apprentice came to sit down in the living room. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I have been here twice, but I went to the headquarters to live at that time, but I didn''t have the money to live in a hotel. In the ancestral courtyard, there are not many people who can afford a hotel." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I have already felt it from the price. Teacher, when do you plan to go to the headquarters?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Just two days. I think so. I think it''s better to keep your situation confidential. Even if it''s the headquarters, I won''t report it to them. I talk to Laoguan and Siru. The discussion is over. Your growth needs more time. After all, you are still too young. We are worried that if the headquarters knows that you are the Shrek team that made such a big noise in Kerry City, it will treat you differently. With arrangements, it would not be easy for us to refuse at that time." Tang San nodded in agreement, he would not go anywhere, but would only stay in Kerry City, because there were his most important people there. Zhang Haoxuan said: "So I will report on my duties by myself. I am now at the **** level and have a different level. Coupled with the contributions made, it is now blue level salvation. Even if the organization has ideas about our spirit gathering array, I won¡¯t be embarrassed. I guess it means to encourage and encourage me, and then ask about the situation in Kerry City. Don¡¯t worry.¡± "The other thing is, the lies of our master of formation will continue to be fabricated, and I will report it to the headquarters. This time the breakthrough of the **** level, to be honest, I am also a bit chilly. We can all earn the spirit gathering formation. With this amount of money, the headquarters must have made a lot more than us, and they still have such a good deal. You said that you will continue to sell other products. I will try to open up a sales channel this time, and we will sell it ourselves in the future." After listening to Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s words, Tang San said, "Teacher, I agree with you to report on your job. Don¡¯t worry about the sales channel. As the saying goes, everyone is not guilty and guilty of crimes. The battle is related to great interests. We are not following this this time. Did the caravan of Lingxi Deer Demon come from? Observation shows that the Lingxi Deer Demon line should have a very developed business network in the entire Fairy Continent, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King is closely related to the Peacock Demon Clan, relatively speaking. It¡¯s also easy to control the future. This time we are going to use Lingxi Deer to solve the sequelae of Shrek¡¯s previous ten-game winning streak. I think we can consider working with them directly. Relatively speaking, the security will be higher, Lingxi Deer King is a very shrewd businessman. The more such a businessman, the better he knows how to obtain better and more stable interests." When Zhang Haoxuan heard him say this, his eyes suddenly became brighter, "What you mean is that in the future, let them become our agents, and this time I will use this to make them better help you out of the previous stay. The downfall comes from the fear of the ancestral court." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "What do you want to do?" Tang San released his mental power, blocked the surrounding voice transmission, and whispered a few words to him. Gradually, the smile on Zhang Haoxuan''s face became more intense, "You, you, you really are..." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s not that you taught well." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Don''t say that. I am ashamed as a teacher. You teach me more than I teach you. In my heart, I have never regarded you as a child." Tang San said: "Teacher, we are the first time in Ancestral Court. Do you think we should go and see what in Ancestral Court is beneficial to our future growth, or to increase our knowledge." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation: "Of course it is the palace of the Great Demon Emperor! That is the place to go. To feel the breath from the Great Demon Emperor, this is a pilgrimage for all the demon races. " "Huh?" Tang San looked at him in surprise, "The Great Demon Emperor''s palace is actually open to the outside world?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, to be precise, it is the opening of a part of the basic area. It is used to worship the people of the clan. Of course, foreign clan can also be used, but the cost will be more. The clan pays five. You can visit and worship with just one element coin. The foreigners doubled. But I think it¡¯s worth it. For example, if you are studying in the white world, you should go to the palace of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor and pay a visit. This is for him to understand himself. The bloodline is bound to be good." Tang San said, "Will the identity be discovered? After all, that is the palace of the Great Demon Emperor. The spirit of the Great Demon Emperor will definitely be very terrifying." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "There is no need to worry about this. First of all, every palace visitor is tens of thousands. It is impossible for the Great Demon Emperor to always use his divine sense to cover it. What''s more, when the Great Demon Emperor is in his palace. Not much. The most sacred place in the ancestral court is the parliament. Almost all the Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor practice in the parliament. Even if they are not in the parliament, they are more likely to go to the holy mountain throne than in their own palaces. ." "You should have felt the relationship between the Holy Mountain Throne and the Great Demon Emperor''s Palace. To be precise, each Holy Mountain Throne is actually a place that the Great Demon Emperor uses to connect with the heavens and the earth. Thus, the heaven and the earth are connected. The aura is transformed into what it needs in this vein, and UU reading can be introduced into his palace, the Fukuzawa clan. The Great Demon Emperor and the Celestial Emperor are in a competitive relationship in this respect, who They will not give in. Therefore, they must often go to the Holy Mountain Throne to consolidate the connection with the heaven and the earth." Hearing his explanation, Tang San''s heart suddenly opened up, "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the heavens and the earth in the ancestral court are so full of spiritual energy, but they are very mixed. It was caused by these strong people competing with each other." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "So, the cultivation environment in this hotel is rare. This filtered energy is too suitable for cultivation. It is much stronger than outside, and Gui is indeed reasonable. Don''t talk about this, Then I will talk about the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor. Since you have come to the ancestral court, I think you must walk around these palaces first, don¡¯t let them go, and take a look at them. I believe that for you, it will definitely be There are some breaths in the palace that bring you different feelings. These feelings will definitely be good for you to break through the gods in the future." Tang San said: "Teacher, I have always known that there are more than a dozen of the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing, which dozen are they?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "This is what I am about to tell you. Then, you call everyone over. I will tell you all together." "Yes." Right now, Tang San hurriedly went downstairs, called all his partners up, and went up to the sixth floor again. The guards already knew him, so he reported to the room at 666 and let them in. Which Demon King or Great Demon King has no entourage? Five people entered the room 666, Wu Bingji and the four were amazed at once. This room can be said to be the most luxurious residence they have ever seen. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 359： 3 Great Demon King On the large dining table in the living room, Zhang Haoxuan has already laid out a map, which is the map of the ancestral court. "Don''t admire it, come here, let me tell you something about the great powers of the ancestral court." Zhang Haoxuan said to the five people. Five people hurriedly gathered around him and looked at the map in front of him. "Up, north, down, south, left, west, right, east." Zhang Haoxuan pointed to the lower position to make it easy for everyone to identify. "In the history of monsters and spirits, the strong are like clouds. But even the strong at the level of the Great Demon Emperor is not completely immortal. The oldest known Great Demon Emperor has lived to three thousand. Many years old, but it seems to be the ultimate. And because some big demon emperors fight more, many of them have fallen at a younger age." Hearing what he said here, Tang San knew in his heart that powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor would also fall, which had a lot to do with this plane itself. If you don''t become a **** realm, it''s all vain. There is no doubt that Falan Star, even the richest existence of all the planets that Tang San, who was once a **** king, has ever seen. The huge planet and the abundant resources will surely give birth to all kinds of powerful creatures. At present, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe occupies a dominant position on this plane, but he can be sure that there must be many other races on this planet. However, no matter what race it is, it is impossible to live forever on this planet. No matter how rich the planet is, it is still a planet, not a **** realm. Even just three-dimensional space. No matter how powerful the big demon emperor and the emperor are, without the nourishment of the celestial aura of the gods and the nurturing of the gods, it is impossible to live forever. Thousands of years of life are already at an end. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "The world of monsters and spirits is very realistic. Only the existing Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing are qualified to build their own palaces in the ancestral court. If the dead Emperor and Great Demon Emperor are in There is no successor in this clan, and their palace will be handed over to the newcomers. Therefore, the palace in the ancestral court has been constantly changing." "What''s more, look at the sacred mountains around the map. The number of sacred mountain thrones on the sacred mountain is far more than that of the palace in the ancestral court. This is because as long as it is the Great Demon Emperor and Celestial Spirit that have ever existed. The emperor is qualified to establish his own throne on the holy mountain, which will last forever." "We don¡¯t talk about the number of holy mountain thrones. Just talk about the palaces currently in the ancestral court. There are 15 existing palaces in total, and the existing Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor are 16. The one who came to Kerry City was the newly promoted Jingfeng Demon King. Because he was only a newcomer, he had not had time to build his own palace. The battle with the Peacock Demon King was seriously injured. I have no intention of building a palace either." "The major cities are basically industries closely related to the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing. This is also the reason why the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wants to take down Kerry City. Even for their top-notch existence, cultivation requires a huge amount. Supported by the resources. Although Kerry City is remote and not rich in resources, it is very rich because of the two veins of the deer deer and the golden deer. The ancestors naturally turned a blind eye to this. ." "Today, I will tell you in detail who these sixteen existing Great Demon Emperors and Tenjin Emperors are. Keep in mind that this will be very important to you." "First of all, let¡¯s start with the monster clan. The monster clan currently counts the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, and there are nine big monster emperors in total. Among them, some of them are known to you, and some are unknown to you, the number one monster. Emperor, his name is Crystal Demon Emperor." Hearing this seemingly common name, Tang San''s five people were a little surprised. In their impressions, this name had never appeared before, and it was far from the name of the Great Demon Emperor. "The Crystal Demon King is currently recognized as the strongest of the two races of monsters and jingles. It has a long life of more than two thousand years. Even in the council, it rarely appears. It is cultivated by the crystal dragon. Known as omnipotent. It is a special bloodline mutated from the dragon family. It has no gender and cannot be inherited. It is a unique existence. The crystal dragon started from it, and it is likely to end with it. This and The Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is a bit like it. However, the Crystal Demon Emperor may be stronger. Its bloodline talent is replication, capable of replicating all abilities, regardless of strength. Therefore, it is called omnipotent. There was a legend, Even if all the other Great Demon Kings are added together, it will be defeated at most, but it is impossible to kill it. This unique existence has always stood at the top of the entire Fairy Continent for two thousand years." The omnipotent crystal demon king! Listening to what Zhang Haoxuan said, apart from Tang San, the other four felt a sense of tightness. How powerful is this to have such a terrifying evaluation! Zhang Haoxuan continued: "Among the nine great demon emperors, the second one is the one you have heard of more. He controls air luck, is the master of air luck, the son of destiny, and the prophet of the two races of demon and elves. He is a great prophet, a wise man who speaks according to the law, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu!" "In the overall ranking of the monsters and the fairies, it ranks third, and it is second to the emperor, who ranks first. But for the monsters, it ranks second, and it ranks second. The reputation is actually more famous than the very low-key Crystal Demon Emperor. In terms of power, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor can even be said to be the strongest existence in the entire fairy clan. The luck it controls is any other great demon. The emperor and the emperor Tenjing are yearning. Therefore, it is also the one with the best popularity, and no one wants to offend it." Listening to Zhang Haoxuan''s account, Dubai couldn''t help clenching his fists, as if there was a light flickering in his eyes. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is also called the master of fate. According to legend, it dominates the fate of the entire fairy continent. As long as it exists, the two races of the fairy and the fairy will have the greatest luck. Dominate the entire plane." "Then what if it dies?" The hometown blurted out and asked. Before Zhang Haoxuan could answer, Tang San said with a weird expression: "In that case, maybe our human opportunity will come." My hometown asked, what would happen to the Demon Emperor Tianhu, who is the ruler of fate, if he dies? Tang San replied, maybe that way, the opportunity for mankind has come. As soon as he said this, the room suddenly became quiet. Dubai couldn''t help but said: "The Tianhu Great Demon Emperor will have an heir, right?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Yes, there will be. Perhaps it is because the demon king of the Tianhu clan does not have a long life span. The big demon emperor of the Tianhu clan can only live to be about 500 years old, UU Reading will fall and replace the new generation of the Great Demon Emperor of the Sky Fox. However, in the legend, the Great Demon Emperor of the Tianhu line can always be passed down, and after the death of the old generation, the new generation of the Great Demon The emperor appeared." Tang San listened silently, without saying anything, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I will continue. The third-ranked Great Demon Emperor is called Immortal. The Immortal Great Demon Emperor. It is also the one with the longest lifespan among the current demons and fairies, which is what I can say. The one who has lived for more than three thousand years. Its race is the undead Phoenix. The Phoenix tribe has always been an extremely powerful existence, and the undead Phoenix is ??the royal family of the Phoenix tribe, and their most powerful bloodline talent in this vein is Nirvana. According to legend, as long as the line of the undead phoenix breaks above the **** level, it has nine lives, and it will only die after nine nirvana. And each time they will become stronger. The immortal demon emperor is also very low-key. The existence of, I don¡¯t know how much his true combat power is compared to the Crystal Demon Emperor. The title of the Immortal Demon Emperor is Eternal Burning Sky, and its Burning Sky Flame is also known as the strongest flame." Burning the sky forever, Immortal Demon King! ¡ª¡ª I wrote this part for a long time, because it has a very important linking role. The rise of mankind in front of the powerful monsters and spirits cannot be accomplished overnight. Next, we will enter the plot of the ancestral court. The story of the ancestral court will unveil the true veil of the fairy continent for everyone. Let''s start with the introduction of the nine great demon emperors and the seven heavenly emperors. As for the beautiful son, don''t worry, she will be back when Tang San prepares all kinds of gifts for her. thanks for your support. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 360： 9 Great Demon King Listening to Zhang Haoxuan telling the legend of a great demon emperor, Wu Bingji''s faces turned pale. Because these powerful existences are what they will resist in the future and lead mankind forward under the oppression of these strongest ones. They also finally understood why there was no such story in the Redemption Academy class. I''m afraid the teachers are worried, letting them know this prematurely, even the fighting spirit will be wiped out. In fact, it is exactly the same, even if they have achieved small results now, their faces are still pale when they listen. "The fourth-ranked Great Demon King is called the Great Demon King of Sky Splitting. The Great Demon King of Sky Splitting belongs to the Bemun monster clan. They have the title of terrestrial invincibility and are very powerful. In terms of physique, they are likely to be monsters. The most in the clan. However, this clan has a problem, that is, it is difficult to have children, so the number of races is very small, and the entire clan is less than a thousand. But each one is extremely powerful. The ninth-order Behemoth even has more It is possible to challenge the power of God-level. The title of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Splitting is invincible! A pair of sharp claws can destroy the heavens and the earth." "The fifth-ranked Demon King is the owner of the hotel we are currently staying at, the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The White Tiger line is a mutation, and the number of races is relatively small. The White Tiger Demon King is born to protect shortcomings and is extremely This line is the worst offense to bear grudges. The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger has wings on his back and has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. Whether in the air or on the ground, it is its domain. Therefore, its title is also the sky and the earth." "The sixth-ranked Great Demon King, named Dark Demon Great Demon King, was cultivated by a dark dragon among the dragon clan. The dragon clan is a very different race, and the number of dragon clan is scarce and the behemoth behemoth It''s almost the same, but every Behemoth has the same attributes and the same abilities. However, the dragons are strange, including fire dragons, water dragons, earth dragons, wind dragons, etc. It is said that in ancient times, dragons were extremely obscene. , But because of its strong bloodline, when it is passed down, more of the characteristics of the dragon family are inherited. Therefore, there will be dragons with many attributes... Like the Crystal Demon Emperor, it is a mutant existence in the dragon family. It is said that his parents are respectively The bright dragons and the dark dragons, the attributes of the two conflicted, could not give birth to offspring, but I don¡¯t know how, he gave birth to this strange flower. Later, the dragons also tried this kind of trial, but they could not give birth to offspring, or were born. He also died within a short time after coming down. This Dark Demon Emperor is a more orthodox one who controls the dark attribute power. Although ranked sixth, if it is in the night, other high-ranking Demon Emperors do not. You can beat it if you dare to say it." Reading Baidao: "Mayor, there are two big demon kings in the dragon clan?" "Yes." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "This also shows the strength of the dragon clan. Now that the Feng clan has the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, it is equivalent to having two. But the ranking is not as good as the dragon clan. So, he himself The strength of the bloodline is of vital importance to the monster and spirit tribe." "The title of the Great Dark Demon King is the Emperor of the Eternal Night, and it is super powerful in the night." Dubai exclaimed: "This title is really cool." The mayor glared at him angrily, and continued: "The seventh-ranked Demon Emperor is the only one to be selected with the golden bloodline. Because the golden bloodline of this bloodline is already at the level of the first-level bloodline. Mammoth The Great Demon Emperor. Comes from the Golden Mammoth family, and is also the leader of the Elephant Demon Race. It is known as the number one defensive existence among the Great Demon Emperor. It is not easy for the Great Demon Emperor to break through its defenses. The matter. The title of the Mammoth Demon King is Golden Radiance. It means that its bloodline is the pride of the golden bloodline." "The eighth-ranked Great Demon Emperor is the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. The Red-crowned Crane Demon is the line of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Among the Great Demon Emperors, Fengrui is the first. Have you encountered the Red-crowned Crane Demon in team battles? The inheritance of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is not only powerful in swordsmanship, but also a powerful race that is best at coordinating. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor is said to have three thousand six hundred crane swords. If it is under the unified mobilization of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, It will be very terrifying. Its title is ascending to the sky. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s physical strength is not high, but it can be ranked among the great demon emperors, which shows that its swordsmanship and skills are powerful. The Sword Saint Demon emperor is also because of this. Known as the number one combat technique." "The ninth place is naturally the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. You have seen it from a distance. He is a relatively special existence. Originally, his line is unlikely to reach the rank of the Great Demon Emperor. But it seems that there is. After some special opportunities, the impact was finally successful, which made the crystal phoenix line rise. This crystal phoenix great demon emperor is a newcomer, and there is still a significant difference in strength from the other eight, and more accumulation is needed. But in any case, it is also among the Great Demon Emperor, and its own strength is definitely not to be underestimated. Once it stabilizes its cultivation base, it will also be very powerful. Its title is Jingfeng Tiandi." At this point, the introduction of all the nine Great Demon Kings has been completed. Nine names and nine titles also hovered in the hearts of Tang San and five people. Ranked first, the omnipotent Crystal Demon King. Ranked second, destiny dominates the demon emperor Tianhu. Ranked third, the immortal Demon Emperor will burn the sky forever. Ranked fourth, destroying the Heavenly Demon King without any perseverance. Ranked fifth, the Great Demon King of the White Tiger Thoroughly. Ranked sixth, Eternal Night King, Dark Demon King. Ranked seventh, the Golden Mammoth Demon King. Ranked eighth, the Sword Saint Demon Sovereign of Rising Clouds. Ranked ninth, the Great Demon King of Crystal Sealing Heaven and Earth Crystal Phoenix. For the five members of the Shrek team, they have actually met, or only Tang San is considered to have seen them. Only the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, and the other eight demon emperors on UU reading It can be regarded as just a name. However, just these names, just these titles, brought them tremendous pressure invisibly. Except Tang San, the other four were thinking in their hearts, is this kind of existence really something they can fight against in the future? What is the answer? the answer is negative. In Tang San''s mind, it was negative. Just relying on the current human beings to develop step by step, even after a thousand years or ten thousand years, it may not be possible to compete with the monster clan. This is still not counting the ghost clan. Tang San felt a strange feeling at this moment. In the midst of it, I came to this plane, maybe I was going to make the variable that turned the impossible into possible. And the more such pressure, the more excited he felt. Taking a deep breath, Tang San showed a faint light on his face, looked at Zhang Haoxuan, and asked, "Teacher, where was Jinghuang that day?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at Tang San, and he could naturally see that Tang San did not appear depressed because of his introduction to the Nine Demon Kings. It shows the perseverance of his will. The Redemption Academy did not introduce the possibility of the top powerhouses of the Fairy Continent in this way, just to not affect the fighting spirit of the students. After all, as teachers, when thinking about these situations, they will be deeply afraid of it. Any existence at the level of the Great Demon Emperor can destroy all mankind! "There are seven emperors, but don¡¯t think that the spirit tribe is weaker than the monster tribe. In fact, the spirit tribe is more united than the monster tribe. The relationship between the various tribes is also closer, and their cultivation methods are similar. The monsters are different." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 361： 7 Tensei Emperors "In simple terms, the various races of the monster tribe are distinct from each other, because the bloodlines of the races have their own attributes, and the bloodlines are congenitally separated, so that they will not be too close to each other. The spirit tribe is not like this. The tribe is dominated by plants, but the bloodlines of plants can be merged, grafted, cultivated, and mutated with each other. Simply put, if several plants are cleverly grafted, even more powerful races may be cultivated. The bloodlines between the spirit races do not have the innate rejection of the monster races, and it is unlikely that there will be problems like the liger beast." "The more tolerant nature of the ghost tribe makes the relationship between the various tribes of the ghost tribe closer and united. In terms of overall strength, the Richen Empire is not much weaker than the Tianyu Empire." "In the Richen Empire, the number one Tianjing Emperor, and among the entire ancestral council, the one who ranks higher than the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, is Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. It is a very peculiar one. After hundreds of years of cultivation and grafting, the Sunflower line and eight different ghost races finally inherited a kind of perfect special existence. This kind of existence is called Tianyanghua. Because it is being cultivated. At the time, he used several very powerful bloodlines and failed many times. Therefore, the cultivation of Tianyanghua is almost irreversible at present. And this Tianyang Tianjing emperor is more than two thousand years old, The Richen Empire is also worried about how to pass on this bloodline. Tianyang Tianjing''s title is Tianyang Tianjing. Together, it is Tianyang Tianjing Tianjing. It is said that in the ancestral council, This one is also called four days." "Then what is his ability?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I don''t know. He rarely has a record of shots, but he is recognized as the first strongest of the spirit family, ranking second only to the Crystal Demon Emperor. As for who is stronger between him and the Crystal Demon Emperor, There is no clear statement at this time. But he should be very strong, and if he wants to rank before the demon king of the sky fox, he must be recognized by the king of sky fox." "The second-ranked emperor is called Diyintianjinghuang, who is cultivated as the emperor of Diyin Grass, and separates from the Great Demon Emperor of Tianyang to control the yin and yang of the world of spirits. It is also an existence cultivated by a variety of plants. Compared with Tianyanghua, the Diyintian Jinghuang is relatively reproducible. However, it is still more difficult to cultivate to its level. It is said that the Diyintian Jinghuang has the ability to control the earth, which is for other Jingwei tribes. There is a powerful force of suppression. Therefore, its title is Earth Town All Things. Earth Town All Things Earth Cloudy Jingtian Jinghuang. In the Richen Empire of the Jingwei Clan, the prestige of the two emperors of heaven and earth is higher than that of the other five emperors. Many. He is the true ruler of the Richen Empire." Tang San discovered that Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t introduced their abilities, whether it was Tianyang Tianjing Emperor or Diyin Tianjing Emperor. Undoubtedly, this means that the Redemption Organization does not have as much knowledge about the Richen Empire where the spirit tribe is located. In other words, the spirits are relatively low-key. But there is no doubt that, being able to be as famous as the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, the strength of these two Heavenly Kings must also be very terrifying. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "The third-ranked emperor is called the demon, and the emperor is the demon. It is cultivated by the demon tree. Among all the great demon emperors and emperors, the spiritual consciousness cultivation is discussed. , I¡¯m afraid that only the Crystal Demon King can compare with it. It has superb strength on the spiritual level. It is said that where the soul-stealing emperor can control everything, especially the existence of spirits, trees, etc. Under its control. There is even a life-giving ability that can make a stubborn stone become a fine. Its title is "lighting a stone into a fine." "The fourth emperor is named Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Although it is called wood, its attribute is fire. Any existence that can be burned can be transformed into itself. Nourishment, has the powerful strength of burning heaven and boiling earth. Although this is only ranked fourth among the emperors, it must be noted that it is the only emperor who has the closest relationship with the great demon emperor. The existence of. Because its partner is the eternal Burning Heaven Immortal Great Demon Emperor who ranks third among the Great Demon Emperors. The Immortal Fire Phoenix and this phoenix tree are a pair." Hearing what he said, the words phoenix sycamore wood suddenly appeared in Tang San''s mind. There is no doubt that when these two are together, the strength of both sides will increase sharply, and they will be extremely powerful. The Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor are already strong enough, and there is still a sublimation level of intermarriage. It really doesn''t give other races any way to survive! "The third-ranked Demon Emperor and the fourth-ranked Emperor are together. In the entire Fairy Continent, the combination of these two is enough to shock the group. However, it is precisely because the combination between them is too great. Qiang, when they decided to go together, they took the initiative to abandon the main city controlled by the two and stayed in the ancestral court at the same time to reduce the fear of other big demon emperors and emperors. But in the ancestral court, Their authority is undoubtedly extremely great. Even the big demon emperor Tianhu, who is in charge of daily life, has to give them three points of courtesy." "Next, the fifth emperor is a very peculiar existence. As I said before, the emperor has the power to become a stone, and this emperor is cultivated with stone. Its body It is a piece of glazed stone, cultivated in the body of glazed stone, and finally achieved the throne. This man¡¯s abilities are said to be strange and unpredictable. Therefore, he has the title of the emperor of the emperor." "The sixth place is the King Kong, who is refined and refined to become the emperor. King Kong is a metal ore, known as the hardest existence, and it is not conductive to any attributes. It is naturally resistant to almost all attributes. So, among all the emperors, in terms of defense, it is the strongest one. It is also an integrated offensive and defensive one. Generally speaking in the monster clan, the most difficult King Kong is said to be him. King Kong emperor. The title is indestructible. It has a very bad relationship with the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, perhaps because of the conflict of titles. It has been played many times. Although it can''t beat the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, it still takes it. It has nothing to do, it can only hurt it, but it is impossible to kill it. This is also famous for this." "The seventh and last emperor of Tenjin is known as the emperor of endless emperor. It is said to be a bottomless deep spring that is cultivated into essence and enters the way with water. So it is also called endless water. It is Among all the big demon emperors and emperors, the attack range can be the largest. It controls the rivers, lakes and seas, and is the source controller of the water element. The name of endless is derived from the endless blue sea, showing its control of all water The power of power. The title is: Water Mantles the Universe." Zhang Haoxuan finished talking about the basic situation of the seven emperors. The seven are: Born to nourish Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Everything in the town is overcast and the emperor. Dianshicheng Jingshengyun Tianjing Emperor Burning Heaven and Cooking Di Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Thousands of possibilities, the emperor of colored glaze. Unbreakable King Kong Tianjing Emperor. The water is endless, the emperor of heaven. These titles alone are enough to give people plenty of room for imagination. The eight great demon emperors and the seven heavenly emperors are the mainstay of the terrifying power on the elf continent. This is still on the premise that there are superpowers hidden in the market. Tang San murmured: "Heavenly flowers, earth-yin grasses, soul-catching trees, sycamore trees, glazed stones, diamonds, endless water. This includes yin and yang, including flowers, grasses, trees, wood, and stones. It also includes wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. It''s really all-encompassing! Great." He faintly felt that compared to the big demon emperor''s independent governance, the Tenjin emperor seemed to have a closer relationship with each other, and even the emperor''s attributes were complementary to each other. No wonder it was no weaker than the Tianyu Empire with seven top powerhouses, and there were nine Great Demon Kings. Chapter 362： Wen Yang Spirituality This is the ancestral court! Although these great abilities are not necessarily in the ancestral court, they are the existence that humans must face in the future if they want to rise. Everyone is a powerhouse of the twelfth rank, and every one controls his own world. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "Is it shocking? Shocking is right. This is the fairy continent we are facing. This is the real fairy continent. This continent belongs to them and is controlled by them. What we will face in the future..." "So, I told Tang San just now. In the next few days, your first task is to walk through their palace. Only by truly feeling their breath and the pressure they bring to you can you understand the gap. At the same time. , I hope that in the process of observing and feeling, you can comprehend some abilities that are compatible with your own attributes. It is undeniable that we humans want to be strong and want to catch up with them, at least for now. I can only find their way and follow." Zhang Haoxuan said it seriously. The five members of the Shrek team nodded one after another. This is the world they have to face! Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "I will leave here tomorrow, so this room is only rented for one day. You will stay in my room to practice today. Tomorrow I will go back to the headquarters to report on work, and you will begin to visit the ancestral courtyard. Palace." Wu Bingji''s pupils shrank, "Well, isn''t our room money spent? Is it too late to check out now?" Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "When you first arrive, you should pay the tuition. Do you think the Great Demon Emperor Baihu opened a shantang? I will refund you the money. Okay, hurry up." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but after all he didn''t say it, but his face was full of pain. Under the leadership of Zhang Haoxuan, the six people entered the training room together. I have to say that this is different for the training room of the Demon King level. Much more spacious. There is no problem accommodating six of them at the same time. The six people sat down and began to meditate on their own, absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth in the training room to nourish themselves. Zhang Haoxuan did not compete with his disciples for the aura of the heavens and the earth, he valued the energy that can warm the consciousness of these auras more. The breakthrough of spiritual power to the level of spiritual consciousness is, in a sense, the sublimation of qualitative change, but after this qualitative change and sublimation, it is not that the speed of cultivation will increase substantially. On the contrary, the cultivation of spiritual consciousness is more difficult than the original spiritual power, and it requires more understanding. Relying on the improvement of understanding far exceeds others. In addition, the sublimation that occurs when the rank is promoted can also enhance the divine consciousness. As for Zhang Haoxuan, it is already very difficult for Zhang Haoxuan to break through to the **** level. It is too difficult to continue to advance, and naturally it is even more difficult to improve his consciousness. Therefore, the training room that can improve spiritual consciousness here is very helpful to him. To be precise, it is not to improve, but to cultivate. Tenderness does not advance the spiritual sense, but it can make the spiritual sense more stable. Although the hotel built by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was expensive, it was not too much for the Demon Emperor. And the training room that can warm up the mind has the meaning of wooing the strong at the Demon King level. Tang San was also silently immersed in the cultivation, silently feeling his own changes. The nourishment of heaven and earth aura is just normal for him. He is not in a hurry to improve his profound heaven art realm cultivation base, and even suppress it. In the future, when he reaches the ninth rank, if he wants to move towards the **** rank, he must achieve all kinds of bloodline powers to reach the ninth rank peak, and he has to gather nine powerful bloodlines before he can try to break through. . Therefore, with his current cultivation level, it is more important to cultivate his partners. Especially the Tianhu change that is the most difficult to cultivate. But the divine consciousness is different. Warming the divine consciousness means that he can make the divine consciousness stronger. There is no bottleneck in his divine consciousness advancement, because this was originally the divine consciousness of the **** king level! Although his spiritual power has not yet reached the level of divine consciousness, he can''t really cultivate. But a little bit of warmth through mental energy is inefficient but equally effective. Every time he accumulates a point of spiritual consciousness, he is equivalent to being able to control an additional point of power in his previous life. Soon he felt the energy in this training room that could directly warm up the divine consciousness. It was a kind of will, used for the will of the powerful divine consciousness being. This will has a certain enlightenment effect on the consciousness of the weak, and it also brings a little oppressive force. Enlightenment and pressure can make it possible for the divine consciousness to move forward. Tang San''s divine consciousness has been cultivated for so many years, and after using it once, it is now about twice as much as when it was used at the time. In other words, when it was first used, it used to bluff to deter the two powerhouses while also killing a demon king-level divine sense. Now it can be used twice, and it won''t be exhausted. Or use a stronger one. This kind of recovery speed is indeed a bit slow, but he can''t help it. But coming here to practice today made him feel like a bright light before his eyes. The effect of the training room in the Demon King Suite has a more obvious effect on his spiritual consciousness stimulation. What about the Demon King Suite? What is the function of the Demon King Suite? Will the effect of improving spiritual consciousness be greater? This also gave Tang San some imagination for the Demon Emperor Suite. After half a day and a whole night of cultivation, when Tang San recovered from his cultivation state again, he obviously felt a slight improvement in his spiritual consciousness. Don''t underestimate this trace, there is such an obvious feeling that the improvement of this trace of spiritual consciousness can basically be equivalent to about half a month of his usual cultivation. This is ten times faster. After coming to the ancestral court, this was the first time he felt the benefits of the ancestral court, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although the speed of this improvement is still very slow, it is still much faster than before! Moreover, there are higher-level Demon Emperor Suites, aren''t they? Zhang Haoxuan has also finished his training. He looks very full of energy. Obviously, the practice last night also worked well for him. "Wake up, a few of them are still meditating. According to the time, the room can be until noon, so you can just stay with me to practice. Go back at noon. I am going to the headquarters to report on work." Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San to the living room. Said to him. Tang San said, "Teacher, can you trouble you with one thing before you leave." "You said." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said: "Please ask at the front desk, like their hotel, which can provide the Demon King and even the Great Demon King''s training room ~ www.novelhall.com~ There are several in the Ancestral Court, which one is the best ." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I will ask later. This training room is indeed good! After you return safely, I want to stay here for a while. If I can continue to practice here, I will have a good sense of my spirit. Stabilization and improvement will have no small benefits. If the spiritual consciousness can be stronger, I believe it will have some back-feeding effect on my blood." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "You don''t need to worry about the bloodline. I have already figured out a method for you to improve one step further. It should be effective." "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan said with some surprises: "Improve the strength of my bloodline?" Tang San nodded, and said, "But it''s not now, we need to wait for a while." "Okay. I just broke through, so I''m not in a hurry." The way Tang San thinks of Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s bloodline improvement is naturally related to the liger beast clan. If there are strong people in the liger beast clan that can break through to the **** level by virtue of the fusion bloodline, it is basically a homologous bloodline, and the liger beasts are fused. The bloodline also exists at the first level, and it is used to assist Zhang Haoxuan to increase the bloodline intensity. Chapter 363： Imagine Demon King Suite Zhang Haoxuan went to the front desk to inquire, and brought some food back. The Demon King also had a discount on food. Regarding the question about the hotel training room, the answer is simple and unique! Yes, only hotels under the Baihu Great Demon Emperor have this function. Only the White Tiger Hotel in the ancestral courtyard can provide a room for warming and cultivating spiritual consciousness. There are only six such White Tiger hotels in the entire Ancestral House. The lifting effect is similar. This can be regarded as the core industry of the Baihu family. As for whether there is a better training room than the Demon Emperor Suite, the answer is of course yes, but it is not here. It will only be found in the palaces of the Great Demon Emperors. . Regardless of the high prices, the Demon King Suite here is often full. After all, there are not many places that can help the Great Demon King''s level to warm up his consciousness. Ten element coins a night would be nothing to the strongest of the Great Demon King. But for the Baihu family, one room is ten element coins per night. How much is it in a year? How much do all the rooms add up? This hotel provides astronomical amounts of money to the Baihu tribe in one year. Such an industry can only be suppressed by the powerhouse of the Great Demon Emperor. Therefore, Tang San and the others had good luck, and they directly found the hotel that might not be the most luxurious in the ancestral garden, but it was definitely the most famous and practical value hotel. After a simple meal, Zhang Haoxuan left. With the communicator, he could also contact Tang San at any time. It was almost noon, when the partners finished their practice and woke up. Among them, the most profitable is not Wu Bingji, who has the highest cultivation base, but the white reading. Dubai''s mental power has already reached the ninth level. Cultivating in this training room that can warm up his spiritual consciousness is of great benefit to his mental power, and the whole person looks radiant. Even Wu Bingji doesn''t think this room is expensive now, there is a reason why it is expensive! In comparison, their standard rooms and VIP rooms are not worth it. "Can the mayor keep running such a room, and we will withdraw the other rooms?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. If everyone is cultivating in such a room, he thinks it is worth ten element coins a day. Tang San said helplessly: "The teacher has asked it a long time ago. Both the Demon King and the Demon King Suite must confirm the identity of the occupants every day. If the teacher is not there, there is no way. Wait for him to report on his work." In fact, his heart had already flown to the higher-level Demon Emperor Suite. For the partners, the Demon King Suite is not necessarily better than this one. The oppressive force of higher levels of spiritual consciousness is too much for them. But Tang San was different, his spiritual consciousness was originally deep-rooted, and his level was beyond all powers in this world. Cultivating in such an environment will undoubtedly increase the speed of his spiritual consciousness improvement greatly. What he needs most now is to improve his spiritual consciousness! You must find a way to enter the Demon Emperor''s suite to practice, even if you steal it, you have to try it. Of course, this is by no means an easy task, as he can sense from his mental detection of the interior of the hotel. The training rooms in all the rooms are open, and the hotel will definitely feel it. This feeling will be very clear. In other words, even if the Demon Emperor''s suite is vacant, once he sneaks in to practice, he will be discovered immediately. As for sharing with other Great Demon Kings, this is simply impossible. Moreover, this White Tiger Hotel training room is so good, I don''t know how many Demon King and Great Demon King level powerhouses are here. Once discovered, there is absolutely no possibility of escape. Therefore, even though Tang San had a rare emotional change in his heart, he would never act rashly, he had to make decisions before acting. For example, the exchange of benefits. I''m afraid the magic stick still has to be installed! Just when Tang San''s thoughts turned, thinking about how to enter the Demon Emperor''s Suite to practice. Wu Bingji asked him, "Then which palace should we start to visit. From near to far? Tang San, what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan left the map to them. There were clear signs on the map as to where each palace belonging to the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing was located. Tang San recovered from thinking, and said, "It¡¯s not from far to near. This order is very important. Let¡¯s visit the palace of the Great Demon Emperor first. In terms of order, from weak to strong. Although the Great Demon Emperor is at the same level, it is strong. The gap between the weak should not be small. Observing from weak to strong will make the oppression we face change from weak to strong, easier to bear, and easier to produce enlightenment." Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, "It makes sense. We still have six days. We have to visit at least two or three a day before we can finish the tour before going to the Colosseum. So shall we set off?" "Okay, you guys have something to eat first, and then let''s set off. The first stop..." At this point, Tang San''s heart suddenly moved. Subconsciously thought of an opponent he had faced. Because, according to the rankings, the bottom of the nine Great Demon Emperors is indeed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng does not have his own palace yet. Then, second only to him, was the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. Tang San once faced a Red-crowned Crane Demon whose sword skills really left him a lot of impressions. "Chongxiao Lingyun Sword Saint Demon Emperor?" Dubai said. "um, yes." I looked for it on the map and quickly saw that it was not too far from the hotel where they were staying. Of course, the ancestral courtyard is very large, and it takes too long to walk. After eating, they went back to their rooms to clean up, and everyone gathered in the lobby. Wu Bingji took the lead in coming down and had already said hello at the front desk. The hotel can provide carriage services, even Pegasus carriages. It''s just that Wu Bingji only listened to the price of the Pegasus carriage, and immediately shook his head to veto it. He felt that the ordinary carriage speed was enough. Well, yes, it''s enough, not because of reluctance to spend money. One element currency, ordinary carriage can be rented for one day. Wu Bingji really felt that ever since he came to the ancestral court, money seemed to have ceased to be money. With element currency as the unit, if you eat, it is calculated on a daily basis. Eat here for a day, one element coin per person. Take care of three meals. Soon, a carriage belonging to the White Tiger Hotel was waiting for them outside. The carriage is not too big, but there is no problem with accommodating five people. Obviously, it is very common to visit the Demon Emperor Palace from the hotel. The carriage does not need a coachman, because the wildebeest pulling the carriage has a certain degree of wisdom. Pull them straight to the palace of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. The Juggernaut Palace is located on the east side of the ancestral court From the map, the higher the ranking of the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor, the closer the palace is to the center of the ancestral court. And the most central place is where the ancestral court council is located. That is a mountain peak, a mountain peak in the center of the entire ancestral court, towering into the clouds, and being surrounded by clouds all the year round. It is said that there is the parliament, and only the Great Demon Emperor and the Tenjin Emperor are qualified to board. He opened the curtains, sat on the carriage, and watched the scenery on both sides of the road passing by. Dubai put his hands on his head comfortably, and said with a smile: "It''s great to have money! It''s much more comfortable to ride in a carriage than to walk. It''s beautiful." Wu Bingji glanced at him, "If it wasn''t for saving time, would you still want to ride a carriage?" Read Bai said with a grin: "Big brother, money is earned, not saved. We just need to make more money." Wu Bingji said angrily: "It sounds like you will make money." A white light flashed in his eyes, "I give myself good luck, maybe I can pick up money later." Chapter 364： Juggernaut "Retract it." Tang San quickly raised his head to look at Dubai. Dubai was taken aback, and hurriedly withdrew his bloodline power, and said in confusion: "What''s the matter?" Tang San said, "This is the ancestral court, the residence of the Tianhu clan. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wants to, he can definitely spread his spiritual knowledge to every corner of the ancestral court. Use the power of your bloodline, you will not be afraid of being discovered. Then was caught by the Sky Fox tribe as a sacrifice?" "Uh..." Read Bai''s face changed, "I was wrong, I don''t need it." Tang San reminded: "Unless I told you that you can use the Sky Fox Transformation, you should not use it during this period of time in the ancestral court to ensure safety." Of course, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu could not monitor the entire ancestral court with his divine consciousness all the time, but Dubai''s personality was out of touch. Tang San worried that he would use the Tianhu change on inappropriate occasions, which would cause big troubles, so in advance remind. "Hmm, I listen to you..." Dubai immediately became cautious. I don''t know why, as long as Tang Sanyi becomes serious, he is really scared. The security of the Ancestral Court is indeed quite good, and the traffic is also very good. The horse-drawn carriage of the White Tiger Hotel can run on the side of the main road. The markings on the horse-drawn carriage will even evade patrolling law enforcement officers, and the road is naturally unimpeded. I don¡¯t know how many times faster than walking. After half an hour, they arrived at the destination of this trip. The wildebeest stopped at the foot of the Juggernaut Palace, and Tang San and five people got off the car one by one. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, this is a hillside about three hundred meters high. At the top of the hillside, a towering palace stands there. Towering is used to describe it because the palace is very tall. The front entrance of the palace looks like a palace, but the whole is a straight-up sharp triangle. It was like a sword''s edge rising into the sky, pointing towards the sky. Just looking down from the foot of the mountain, you can vaguely feel the Peng Pai sword energy that seems to rise to the sky, there is no towering, only sharp. In the sky above the Juggernaut Palace, there is no cloud or fog, it is always blue sky and white clouds. Today is a cloudy day, and most of the sky over the entire Ancestral Court is surrounded by clouds and mist, but on the side of the Juggernaut Palace, the sun directly falls on the triangular palace, like a dark cloud being pierced. Very strange. What a soaring sky! Tang San gave a secret compliment in his heart. Not only he was watching, but the partners were also watching the Juggernaut Palace in front of them. After a full five minutes, they came back to their senses one after another. Dubai exclaimed: "Good guy, it''s really amazing! I seem to see the boundless cohesion of luck, rising to the sky but gathering but not scattered." Tang San reminded him: "Don''t look at it with mental power, otherwise you will be easily hurt by sword energy. Let''s go, let''s go up." Only the front of the mountain bag where the Juggernaut Palace is located has a step upward. At this time, many people are climbing. However, if you look closely, you will find that these climbers, no matter what race they are, are not fast climbing. The closer they are to the Juggernaut Palace, the slower the climbing speed and the smaller number of people. When they really set foot on the steps, they would understand why. The moment he stepped on the steps, in the direction of the Juggernaut Palace, there was a sharp aura coming from the top to the bottom. If you look up at the Juggernaut Palace, you will even feel that the Juggernaut Palace has been cut from the sky like a giant sword. That is obviously illusory, but it creates a great pressure in people''s hearts. Among the five members of the Shrek team, Tang San''s face was as usual, and his face was as usual, as if there was no pressure. It was not the Wu Bingji with the highest cultivation base, but rather a white reading. This pressure from the Juggernaut Palace is more on the spiritual level. Dubai''s spiritual cultivation base has nine levels, and the pressure is not too great. The other three have different faces and have different feelings. Cheng Zicheng murmured: "It turns out that Feng Rui is like this?" She is the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. In addition to its powerful flying ability, the biggest characteristic of Jin Peng Transformation is sharpness, and her wings are her best weapons. She naturally had her own understanding of Feng Rui, but when she came to Juggernaut Palace, she found that her understanding was far from enough. Feng Rui seemed to have a different meaning. Climb step by step, the more you go up, the greater the pressure seems to be. The sharp feeling became more and more obvious. The feelings of the five people are different. Dubai is the kind of feeling that he doesn''t feel at all, and he can feel some of the pressure, but it doesn''t have much impact on his climbing, but the speed will be lower than normal. Tang San moved upwards while comprehending, and he was naturally sensitive to Feng Rui. He walked up thoughtfully in his hometown, his insight was obviously not too deep, and his speed was not slow. But Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng lag behind, especially Cheng Zicheng. Every time she took a step upward, she had to pause for a while, and it seemed that she continued to move upward after she felt something. Wu Bingji is also feeling it. Although his ice essence change is not directly related to sharpness, when the ice element produces lethality, it mainly depends on freezing, explosion and sharpness. Therefore, the sharp meaning of Juggernaut Palace also touched him. There are not a few pilgrims coming. Paying here is not just for climbing to the top of the mountain. But from the moment you climb the mountain, you have to give money first. This is undoubtedly a means of accumulating wealth by the big demon emperors. However, I have to admit that it is natural for people to collect money. In the case of matching attributes, the effect of this perception is quite good. Some monster tribes who came to worship even continued upward by kowtow step by step. Tang San looked up, and there were actually very few worshippers who could actually walk into the Sword Saint Palace. Some will stop when they reach a certain level and practice on the spot. After a while, he went down the mountain. There are five element coins of the same family, and ten element coins of foreign races worship once, which is quite expensive. But if it is really enlightening to cultivation, it is indeed worth it. The ancestral court can become a place of pilgrimage for all monsters and spirits, indeed it deserves its name. The more you climb, the stronger the sword intent will become, but it will not be too strong to bear. The most bizarre thing is that the sword intent still has changes, which seem to be showing different levels of sharpness. . However, relatively speaking, the reactions of Dubai and Hometown were not strong, and Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji clearly gained enlightenment from them. Tang San himself was also touched, but not very touched. For his understanding of these meanings, as a former **** king, his understanding was no worse than these great demon kings. However, in the face of this sharp pressure, it was very effective to polish his mental power, and even vaguely polish his divine consciousness. It actually made his mental power feel a step closer. This is very useful. Although I first came to the ancestral court for only one day, UU read www.uukanshu. com, but Tang San already deeply felt that this was a treasure! Cultivating in this place, the speed of improvement is obviously much faster. When Dubai and Hometown climbed more than half of the time, the speed also slowed down, mainly because the sword intent increased. The hometown is better. Dubai''s cultivation base is the weakest among the few people. Although the mental power is strong, the coercion of the sword intent is comprehensive. Dubai turned and looked at Tang San, "I can''t hold it anymore." Tang San said, "Then you just practice in the same place, don''t worry about the sword intent brought about by the pressure, use this pressure to polish your mental power, try to condense and condense your spiritual power. The same can be done with Brother Brother Hometown." The hometown nodded, smiled, and said, "I can still go up a little bit." While talking, he continued to walk forward. Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji only climbed to less than one-third of the height at this time, and their speed was very slow, but their auras were faintly changing. Tang San smiled slightly and continued to climb. With his cultivation base and mental strength, this little pressure is nothing. Chapter 365： Enter the palace When the hometown reached about three-quarters of the position, he also stopped and meditated cross-legged on the spot. Tang San surpassed him and continued to move upward. At this position, the pressure gradually became stronger and stronger, and the sharpness of the sword intent had a powerful impact on the spiritual world invisibly. According to Tang San''s estimation, if the bloodline cultivation base and spiritual strength are lower than the ninth rank, it is impossible to continue to improve. Although he has not reached the ninth level in his own cultivation base, with the power of a variety of powerful bloodlines, coupled with the spiritual power of the ninth peak, it is naturally nothing. Continuing to move forward, Tang San speeded up instead without the company of his partners. He vaguely felt that for the palaces of the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing, in the process of ascending to the palace, he was actually looking for his own way of cultivation. . The effect is also the best when facing the Great Demon Emperor''s palace breath that suits his bloodline talent. And if the attributes are incompatible, the effect will be greatly reduced. There is no doubt that, to a certain extent, Juggernaut Palace is suitable for Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng, especially Cheng Zicheng. Therefore, they are suitable for practicing here more, but they don''t necessarily have to go to all the palaces. Finding what suits you is the best. As for Tang San himself, his multiple bloodlines are naturally suitable to go to more palaces for insights, obtain greater benefits from them, and better understand the world. Step by step, Tang San was already about to reach the top gradually. As he accelerated his advancement, his mental power was affected by the sword intent, and it was compressed more severely. The spiritual power was in the center of the spiritual power, and the compressed spiritual power would naturally polish the spiritual power and blend into the spiritual power. At this moment, it was equivalent to Tang San using outside power to help his spiritual power transform into divine consciousness. The consumption of mental power in such a process is great, but no matter how much it is consumed, it is absolutely worth it for him! If you want to transform your spiritual power into divine consciousness, you can only slowly cultivate, but now it is equivalent to giving him an opportunity for transformation. Tang San understood that this was probably also a channel for the ninth-level powerhouses of the monster clan and the spirit clan to advance to the **** level. If they could cultivate in such a place, especially in the monster palace and the spirit palace that match their attributes, then, condense The possibility of breakthroughs in spiritual consciousness is even greater. I just don''t know if there are monsters or spirits who break through to become gods in this kind of place, whether they will have to pay what price. Finally, Tang San was about to reach the top, and the gate of the Juggernaut Palace was already in front of him. The gate is very high, fifteen meters long, and the top is triangular. The gate as a whole is in a split form. At this time, when it is fully opened, the overwhelming sword intent is rushing out from the gate. At this time, except Tang San, no one came to the top of the mountain at the same time, ascending the last step, the pressure did not weaken, but became more concentrated. The powerful sharp aura even made Tang San''s skin faintly painful, and he needed to run the Liger Golden Gang to resist. It has to be said that the power of the first-level bloodline is powerful, and the liger Golden Gang¡¯s ability to swallow is very strong, even this sword intent can be vaguely swallowed by it, which makes Tang San''s own breath sharp. Some. To be precise, this ability of Liger Jin Gang should be called assimilation. It is to assimilate the opponent''s power to oneself, adding temporary attributes to the power of one''s bloodline. In other words, the opponent''s abilities are sharp, then, after assimilation, Liger Jin Gang will also add a sharp attribute. This is much stronger than the effect of the golden lion clan''s golden sacred fire that temporarily consumes the opponent''s energy but can only purely increase the power of one''s own blood. With the blessing of Liger Jin Gang, Tang San stabilized his figure, and then continued to move forward step by step. Has been to the gate of Juggernaut Palace. The sharp sword intent caused his hair to fly backwards without wind. The sword intent hits the body, the mental strength accelerates, and the liger and the golden gang quickly assimilate, the feeling is like countless sharp swords are cutting his body, but it is stimulating his body to become stronger. It''s really a good place! These ten element coins are not at a loss. Below the **** level, the stronger the cultivation base, the greater the benefits that can be obtained here. But if you reach the **** level and above, the gains should be relatively small, because if these pressures are applied to the **** level powerhouses, they will be weaker. Of course, whether it is five or ten element coins, this is already very good. If it can also have a significant improvement effect on God-level powerhouses, I am afraid it will not be at this price. Tang San stood at the door for a while, gradually adapted to the sharp feeling, and then stepped into the door. A strange scene happened. When he stepped into the gate of Juggernaut Palace, suddenly, the very strong pressure from the previous moment suddenly disappeared. All over. If it weren''t for Tang San''s amazing control over himself, he would have fallen forward this time. He staggered for a while, controlling his figure. Tang San took a deep breath. With just such a simple deep breath, Tang San felt that what he inhaled in his body seemed not to be air, but a torrent. From the torrent of vitality from heaven and earth. At that moment, the body seemed to have been filled. The pure vitality of heaven and earth enters the body and baptizes itself. Tang San''s whole body trembled slightly, and the bloodline power that had been violently consumed before quickly recovered, and even his mental power was nourished by the rich heaven and earth vitality, and he felt an indescribable sense of comfort. He raised his head subconsciously, and at the moment he raised his head, Tang San only felt a "boom", and a terrifying idea instantly crashed into his own spiritual sea. That unmatched sharpness seemed to cut his head open at once, causing Tang San to lose consciousness in an instant. In his consciousness, a powerful consciousness emerged, and a cold voice sounded in his mind. "Will you enter the Sword Saint Palace? May you surrender to me." The magnificent voice, with incomparably tyrannical aura and oppression, made Tang San''s spirit tremble. With such a powerful idea, he almost fell to his knees under pressure. Tang San didn''t mobilize his own spiritual consciousness to fight, such a terrifying spiritual idea, of course, came from the master of the Sword Saint Palace, the Sword Saint Demon King. Perhaps this was just a touch of his mind left in the Juggernaut Palace, but if Tang San used his divine sense to fight and was discovered, he would be in big trouble. Therefore, he desperately used his spiritual power to cover his spiritual consciousness, not letting the sense of intention that forcibly cut into his spiritual world to know. "May I enter the Sword Saint Palace? May I surrender to me." The voice sounded again, and the strong pressure made Tang San staggered. But he just controlled his body and didn''t kneel down. "May I enter the Sword Saint Palace? May I surrender to me." The voice sounded for the third time. This time, Tang San''s spirit sea seemed to be pierced by ten thousand swords, and the violent sting made him snorted. But the spiritual power of his ninth-tier peak still barely resisted this pain. UU reading gritted his teeth. Finally, that powerful thought faded like a tide, and Tang San''s spirit sea gradually stabilized. All the pressure has disappeared, only the strong heaven and earth vitality surrounds. Tang San slowly opened his eyes. What you see is a huge sculpture right in front of you. The sculpture is about 30 meters high and is in human form. It is in the form of a man wearing a white robe and holding a black long sword. Behind it, a pair of huge white wings spread out, as if about to soar. There was no sharp aura to release, but when Tang San looked at this statue, he felt a tingling in his eyes and a trembling mental power. What a powerful breath. Tang San took a deep breath and stood up slowly. There is no doubt that this is the statue of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. Chapter 366： Sword order "Why don''t you want to surrender?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. I don''t know when, a red-crowned crane demon quietly appeared not far in front of Tang San. Tang San''s heart suddenly shuddered, because he had no idea how the opponent appeared, showing the strength of this powerful. Although he certainly wouldn''t be the Sword Saint Demon King, he wasn''t an ordinary Demon King level powerhouse either. Tang San bowed slightly to greet him, and said, "The attributes are incompatible, so..." "What does this attribute do not match?" The Red-crowned Crane Demon King said coldly. Tang San bowed and said, "I came to polish my mental strength." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King''s eyes were slightly slow, he looked up and down a few times, and said indifferently: "Spiritual strength is stable, it has reached the peak level.. It is well-rounded and innocent. It is very rare. If you want to join the Juggernaut Palace, even if you are willing to join the Sword Saint Palace Your identity as a human being will also be reused. Even if you are allowed to become the Demon King, why not?" Tang San saluted again, saying, "Because I haven''t found my own true path, and I''m still in the process of finding my way. If I can find it in the future, I will serve as the search for the master." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King stared at him with scorching eyes, "Interesting. You are one of the most interesting humans I have ever seen. With the humbleness of humans, but with no small ambitions, it is rare. In the future, I wish to join the sword. Sacred Palace, you can come over at any time. You have to understand that among the Eight Great Demon Palaces, my Sword Saint Palace is the least racially excluded." While talking, he shook his hand, and a small token had already flown towards Tang San. Tang San hurriedly raised his hand to take it. It was a token that looked like a small sword, small but sharp. Obviously it is polished with very good metal, and it can also be used as a small dagger. "This is the sword order of my Sword Saint Palace. With this sword order, you can call yourself a person in the Sword Saint Palace when you encounter problems. Naturally, you can be well protected. Give you a year to find your way. One year later, If you haven''t found your way yet, or don''t want to join the Sword Saint Palace, return the sword order yourself." "Thank you, senior." Tang San looked at the Red-crowned Crane Demon King in front of him with a little surprise, is this a favor? Is the Demon Palace so thirsty now? "Go." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King waved his hand, and a force swept in, pushing Tang San out of the gate of the Juggernaut Palace. Feng Rui''s sword intent came to his body again, Tang San looked at the sword in his hand again, put it away, and then went down the mountain to find his friends. Having actually been to this Demon Palace, Tang San knew that they would never be able to visit the Demon Palace and Jing Palace on the left and right before the Colosseum Colosseum began. This palace, I am afraid it will take everyone a day. Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng only climbed halfway at this time, meditating and resting in place. Reading Bai and the hometown did not move, both are polishing their mental power. Although the hometown climbed high, but at this time the body was already shaking and a little shaky, obviously it was too much mental energy to support it. On the contrary, it will be able to support it for a while. Tang San came to his hometown and stood in front of him, covering most of his sharp aura. The hometown exhaled and opened his eyes, "So amazing, so amazing." Tang San said, "Brother has a lot of consumption, so let''s go down the mountain and return to the carriage to rest and recover." "Okay." The hometown stood up and went down the mountain first. Tang San didn''t leave, he continued to polish his mental power while guarding his friends. Reading Bai lasted for an hour longer than the hometown, ended the meditation, and went down the mountain. Cheng Zicheng climbed to the place where he had been before, and persisted for half an hour longer than him. But her sentiment was obviously not just about mental polishing, she was already exhausted when she went down the mountain. Wu Bingji walked to about three-quarters of the place, and persisted for an hour longer than Cheng Zicheng before he could not hold it back. Under Tang San''s guardianship, they went down the mountain together. When everyone gathered in the carriage, it was completely dark. It is naturally impossible for the exhausted people to go to the next palace. They can only return directly to the hotel, simply eat something, and then go back to their rooms to practice, to feel today''s harvest. Although physically exhausted, their gains are obviously not small. Especially Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji. He has a new understanding of Fengrui. Tang San''s own gains were not small, his mental strength was compressed and his spiritual consciousness was polished. Of course, there is also the sword order. He had a conversation with Zhang Haoxuan, and through communication with Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San learned that for these palaces, those who can enter the house are all capable of becoming gods. And any powerhouse at the Demon King level is worthy of wining. You can choose to join the palace, or you can choose not to join. But if you can''t help but break through the **** level suddenly before entering or entering the door, you will definitely be guarded by the imperial palace. Help him become a god. This help is of course not in vain. Once you succeed in breaking through to the **** level, then it means that you have gained great benefits from others. There is no right to choose, you must surrender to this palace and become a part of it. Otherwise, the spiritual consciousness will be abolished before being allowed to leave. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t expect anyone to walk into the palace before, so he didn''t explain this, but he didn''t expect Tang San to walk in the first palace. Different palaces have different ways of pressure. Being able to walk into one place may not necessarily be able to walk into another. Even the god-level powerhouse is like this. This requires the same attributes, but also a certain degree of fate. So being able to walk through the gate of the palace is equivalent to passing the test of the palace. Tang San didn''t know this, so he walked in, and was directly descended on him by the will of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Tang San was very interested in this. If he walked into the gates of other imperial palaces, would he also get some tokens of body protection? Is this thing the more you get, the better? He asked Zhang Haoxuan this question, let alone, the answer Zhang Haoxuan gave was affirmative. Before breaking through the **** level, if you can get the recognition of the palace, the more the palaces are recognized, the more resources you can get in the future if you choose to join one of them, and the more they will be valued. It is said that there was once a dragon strongman who won the favor of eight palaces and eventually became a key training object. After joining the Crystal Palace, although he could not become the heir of the Crystal Demon King, he was already the chief steward of the Crystal Palace, the peak demon king cultivation base. It is said that if this person can break through the Dao Demon Emperor level, once the Crystal Demon Emperor falls, he may inherit the Crystal Palace in the future. After that time, the strong people who can get more recognition from the palace will be greatly appreciated by the major palaces. There will even be upfront investment. Like Tang San being able to get the sword order of the Juggernaut Palace, this in itself was an investment. Having obtained enough information, after Tang San thought carefully, he suddenly had some thoughts in his mind. As a human being, if you want to do more things, judging from the current situation, you really need to have more powerful strength. If you want to become a god, you have to face the entire plane. And the rank 12 powerhouse is also a powerful existence in the plane. If one''s own breakthrough can get enough support from this level of power, even the Lord of the Plane has to consider one or two things. It seems a bit feasible to take the palace road! The only thing to worry about is his identity as a human race. If they can get a large number of palace approvals, can they allow them to support their future breakthroughs regardless of their human status? This is hard to say, but it cannot be said that there is no chance at all. It depends on how you operate. The palace must continue to walk, and the partners are the same, but the way everyone walks will need to be differentiated. Chapter 367： Stone of luck No words for a night. Early the next morning, Tang San summoned his friends to his room. Cheng Zicheng, Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Reading Bai all all looked energetic. Especially Cheng Zicheng, in her beautiful eyes, there is joy that can''t be concealed. Tang San smiled and said, "Senior Sister Orange seems to have gained a lot!" Cheng Zicheng said: "Yeah! I didn''t expect Feng Rui to feel like this, and it was really a great harvest. Tang San, I don''t want to go to other palaces, can you let me continue to the Juggernaut Palace? Take a closer look. I think this is the best for me..." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I also discovered this situation yesterday. Different bloodlines actually suit their own palace aura. If I guess right, the stronger the bloodline, the more different it can be. The palace benefits. Sister Orange, I think the Juggernaut Palace is more suitable for you. In addition, you must go to the Immortal Palace in the future. Golden-winged Roc is a very powerful bird in the line of bird monsters. Yes, but the phoenix is ??the king of birds. In the palace of the phoenix-like demon emperor, you will surely gain some insights. Therefore, you can attack the Sword Saint Palace and the Phoenix Palace. Before we go to participate in the team battle, you will go separately These two palaces will do." After speaking, he looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Brother, the sharpness of the Juggernaut Palace will be very good for you to use the ice attribute attack. You can also practice together with Senior Sister Orange in the Juggernaut Palace. At the same time, also There is one house that you must go to. It is the endless palace of the emperor of the emperor of water, water and ice are of the same origin, and you are also the change of the essence of heaven. You should be able to get a lot of insights from him." "Then what about me?" Hometown asked hurriedly. Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "Brother hometown, for you, there is actually no palace with the right attribute. The time attribute is too special. If it is my suggestion, in this case, you should go to the strongest one. Palace. The Crystal Demon Emperor is called omnipotent. Since it is omnipotent, it should also include time. Moreover, the oppressive power of the Crystal Palace will definitely surpass all other imperial palaces. Suitable. So, I suggest you just go to the Crystal Palace." Read Bai said with a grin: "Then I just went to Tianhu Palace?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I will accompany you to the Heavenly Fox Palace, so as not to have any problems with you. In Heavenly Fox Palace, you have to remember, even if you have a deeper understanding, don''t step into the steps. Over 50%, I am worried that you can''t help but expose your blood." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Dubai nodded repeatedly. Wu Bingji said: "Then we start today, and we will split up?" Tang San said, "Let the carriage send us separately according to the distance. In the next two days, you go to the Juggernaut Palace with Senior Sister Orange. I will accompany Senior Brother Bai to the Tianhu Palace, and Senior Brother Guli to the Crystal Palace. Let''s move separately. Two days After that, you and Sister Chengzi will adjust again and go to the Immortal Palace and the Infinite Palace respectively." "good!" Wu Bingji first distributed money to everyone, and said in a painful voice: "After coming to the ancestral court, it really costs money like flowing water!" Tang San smiled and said: "But the effect is indeed good. Don''t worry, the teacher still has a lot of money. For us, these are just the beginning." The five of them had breakfast together, and then went on the road again. This time they had to split up. The first to be delivered was naturally Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. They went to the Juggernaut Palace again. They were already familiar with the road. With the experience of yesterday, Tang San didn''t need to worry about anything. Then the second stop is the Crystal Palace first. The Crystal Palace is in the core area of ??the entire Ancestral Court, and the same is true of the Tianhu Palace. These two big demon emperors ranked first and third in the ancestral court respectively, and naturally they were both in the most core area. Before getting off the car at Hometown, Tang San repeatedly told him not to enter. As the first house, the Crystal Palace is definitely the most powerful place, so he must be careful. The hometown naturally promised, with excitement and a little nervousness. The last stop of the carriage was when it arrived at Tianhu Palace. Before getting out of the car, he pulled Tang San''s sleeves when he read Bai, "Xiao Tang, do you think I will be discovered? The demon king of Tianhu is the master of destiny, you say, will he feel me? Come? Get me straight up?" Tang San patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry about this. To the existence of the Demon King Sky Fox, you are just a firefly. Even if he can feel something different about you, he won''t Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that idle. He wants to manage the existence of the entire Ancestral Court. As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to expose the Sky Fox, don¡¯t climb more than half of the steps. The chances of being discovered are very small. I''m by your side. Let''s go." While talking, he got out of the wagon while pulling the white paper. The moment the two got out of the car, their bodies shook slightly. The difference was that Dubai was constantly shaking, or trembling. The mountain in front of you is much higher than the previous Juggernaut Palace. It is more than 500 meters tall. The mountain is pure and white. I don¡¯t know what material it was repaired. An invisible breath is quietly in the air. Spreading, in that breath, with a bit of temptation, and with some strange feelings that are unclear and unclear, it is so lingering in the air. Tang San''s expression then became serious, this was the power of qi luck, the power of strong qi luck. At this moment, when they look back at the distance, there is a feeling that everything around them has become insignificant. Tang San pulled the white book, didn''t let him continue forward, just stood still and felt it silently. Gradually, shocked eyes appeared in Tang San''s pupils. The Tianhu Mountain in front of... He knew what the material of the white mountain was. Qiyun, yes, that is the material made of the condensation of Qiyun. In other words, it can be called the stone of luck. Or can it be said that air transport is materialized? How could there be such a existence? Even if he was Tang San III as a person, and he was once a **** king, he had never seen such an existence! What kind of existence is the Great Fox Demon Emperor this day? This is really the destiny master of the power of heaven and earth! It is actually able to condense the power of air transport as essential. To be precise, the great demon emperors of the line of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor should have condensed all the luck of the French Blue Star here, sitting in the ancestral court. Blessing for the two races of fairies! No wonder that on the French Blue Star, only the monsters and the spirits are so strong and so powerful. It can even be comparable to the God Realm. It turned out that they actually condensed the luck of the entire planet here, blessing the monsters and spirits. In this case, how can the monsters and spirits be not strong for such a rich Blue Star where Zhong Ling''s luck lies? Even, it can be said that the Tianhu Mountain in front of him is the true core of the entire monster clan and spirit clan. Even Tang San can think of it that the will of the Lord of the Plane is likely to be directly communicated with by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Without the help and consent of the Lord of the Planes, it is impossible to condense the planetary luck in such a range. Even Tang San couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for the line of the Great Demon Emperor. That''s too strong! This can be described as a miracle. It''s no wonder that other races can''t rise up, and can''t threaten the rule of monsters and spirit races. Without the blessing of luck, it won''t work. Even Tang San wondered whether the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was the master of this plane? There are many possibilities for the Lord of the planes, some of which are only instinctive and without specific thoughts, but it is not ruled out that the existence of their own thoughts through cultivation is not ruled out. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is the lord of the plane, it is not impossible to personally benefit the monsters and spirit tribes, or to cultivate them to grow and drive the evolution of the planes. Chapter 368： Tianhu Palace However, there are also some problems with the current approach. The biggest problem is that excessive concentration of air transport will lead to an imbalance in the development of the planet. In fact, from a long-term perspective, it is not conducive to the evolution of civilization on the entire planet. Of course, he just looked at it from the eyes of Tang San as the once Lord of the God Realm. But for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, this is undoubtedly the best, and it can completely guarantee their longevity. Tang San understood that he had a new mission again, and he had to find a way to figure out the relationship between the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Plane. At the same time, in the future, if mankind wants to truly rise, then, the Tianhu Mountain in front of us, it is said that everything will be destroyed. Only by allowing Qi Luck to spread and return to every corner of the entire planet will humanity have a chance to rise. . In other words, he must stand on the opposite side of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. "Xiao Tang, shall I, shall we go?" Dubai asked tremblingly. His feeling was different from Tang San''s. In his eyes, the Heavenly Fox Saint Mountain in front of him seemed to be the body of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, and his blood was drawn, as if it was about to burst out at any time. There is a feeling of being naked. "Of course, let''s go." As he said, Tang San raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of Reading Bai. Reading Bai only felt a warm air flow from Tang San''s hand into his body. Suddenly, his restless bloodline seemed to be instantly smoothed. Normally, calm was restored quickly. The shudder in his body has also obviously disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tang San with a little surprise. Only then did he relax and follow Tang San towards the direction of Tianhu Mountain. Came to the foot of the mountain and looked up at Tianhu Palace. They discovered that the various races who came to climb Tianhu Mountain were more than ten times more than climbing the Juggernaut Palace. The entire stairs on Tianhu Mountain were almost full of monsters and spirits. Seeing this scene, Dubai was immediately relieved. The large number makes him feel safe invisibly, because it inevitably means that the aura is mixed? He understands that Tang San is right. With his current cultivation base, it is simply not enough to be taken by the Great Demon Emperor. Gaze into it. You have to queue up wherever you pay. It is because there are too many monsters and spirits on the mountain, and there is even a feeling of incapability on the stairs. The Tianhu people in the Tianhu Palace are deliberately controlling the flow. Dubai suddenly realized a problem and couldn''t help but said to Tang San, "How much does it cost?" Yes, looking around, the first half of the ladder is about fifty meters wide and five hundred meters long. The first half is almost full, and the number of the second half becomes scarce. Obviously it is not easy to climb. Counting five element coins, this is also an astronomical number. Tang San said with deep meaning, "It''s not the same. Coming here is not necessarily to pursue the improvement of cultivation, but to contaminate luck." The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu is the master of destiny and the existence that controls the destiny, and the Holy Mountain of Tianhu itself is made of the stone of luck, and contains the strongest force of luck in the entire Blue Star. Here, It is undoubtedly the best place to improve one''s luck. Contaminated by luck, everything will go smoothly for any race. After paying ten element coins per person, the two finally lined up to enter the mountaineering place. Reading Bai and Tang San looked at each other, Tang San patted him on the shoulder again, and then the two of them stepped into the scope of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. When they had just stepped into the first step and climbed the first step, their bodies were shocked almost at the same time. Reading Bai only felt as if he had entered another world. The incomparable sense of beauty made him instantly fascinated. His blood flowed naturally, and Tianhu Transformation was about to be released almost without hesitation. He could even be released. It felt as though the three foxtails were about to come out. At this moment, Tang San''s hand gripping his shoulder suddenly tightened, and the warm air rushed in again. At the same time, a strong sense of stimulation appeared in the sea of ??spirit. Reading Bai was shocked, and quickly awakened from that comfortable feeling. When he turned his head and looked again, he saw Tang San''s purple and golden eyes. Suddenly, cold sweat gushed out of his back, soaking his clothes a little. Almost! If it weren''t for Tang San, he would be exposed. "Have your spiritual power been cultivated? Use your spiritual power to cover the power of the bloodline. Don''t let your bloodline aura receive the breath of the Tianhu Palace directly, and isolate the two." Tang San''s voice sounded in his mind. . Only after reading Bai realized that after arriving at Tianhu Palace, he had forgotten even the basic response. Tang San had already taught him how to do it yesterday. Quickly gather the spiritual power, cover the whole body with spiritual power, and immediately isolate the refreshing breath. "Seriously realize it." Tang San then let go of his hand grasping his shoulder. Tang San himself had already set up a mental power barrier in his body, covering the imprint of the Ling Xi Tian Eye, preventing it from coming into contact with the outside air and luck. This force of air luck comes from the bottom up, comes from the stone of air luck, it is purely from the core air luck of the entire planet! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is really amazing! Moreover, it is indeed extremely powerful. It is really hard to imagine how it is done. For the monster clan and the spirit clan, this is undoubtedly a great thing. It is the basis for their ability to rule the world, but it may not be necessary for the entire French Blue Star. The existence of such a sacred mountain of air luck allows all air luck to be concentrated in the two races. Other races, including the vast ocean that covers a larger area, will be affected and will develop slowly. Unbalanced development will only have side effects on the evolution of the planet. It is true that in the past few years, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have continued to grow, and they have even reached the point where they can touch the gods. However, if a plane wants to achieve the gods, it is not enough for a small number of races to reach this level. What''s more important is the evolution of the plane itself, and a real son of the plane was born. When the son of the plane can grow to the level of the **** king, then it is the moment for this plane to evolve toward the **** realm. Although Falan Star itself possesses huge resources, it is still very difficult to evolve into the God Realm at present. The strength of the monsters and spirits is the reason for the forcible aggregation of luck, and such unfairness affects the balance of the planet. Can the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu do this? I''m afraid this is not his power. UU reading www. uukanshu.com has to say that the ancestors of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe must have great power! Of course, for Tang San now, the ascent of luck under his feet is still very good for him. This immersion of luck affects all his senses, and even helps the whole person''s fortune. However, this is just a simple improvement in luck, and it should not last too long. It was enough for those monsters and spirits who came to contaminate luck, but for Tang San and the reader who had the Tianhu change, it was still a little lacking. Of course, the benefits of reading white are not small, and it can help his blood to be purified to a certain extent. But it is impossible to evolve just like this. "Senior Brother Bai, you are more here to feel the use of Qi Luck. To feel the various changes of Qi Luck." "Yeah." Dubai closed his eyes and followed Tang San slowly climbing upwards, silently feeling the changes in his surrounding luck. In Tang San''s eyes, the purple magic pupil''s light flickered, and he didn''t dare to use the celestial eyes here, so as not to be discovered that he possessed the ability to transform into a sky fox. Chapter 369： Inspiration from Tianhu Sacred Mountain Tang San looked with the purple magic pupil. On the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain diagonally above, there seemed to be a ray of light rushing into the sky, and the white and misty luster spread out circles of halo, the halo condensed but not scattered. , Wherever it goes, it seems to brighten everything it shines. This is the blessing of luck for the entire Fairy Continent. It''s really generous! Tang San sighed again in his heart, and continued to follow Baixiang silently. The higher the upward movement, the stronger the fluctuation of air luck becomes. Tang San noticed that the monster clan and spirit clan climbing the mountain together, the more they lean toward the upper position, the more obvious the joy in the expression on their faces. Some people with weaker mental powers were quickly immersed in the joy. When their self-consciousness is completely lost, the people from Tianhu Palace will come up and take them down the side path. . Obviously, mental failure means that you can no longer stay here, otherwise there is the possibility of mental decline. Tang San and Bai Bai did not climb fast, their mental powers were all nine levels, and after the initial problem was solved, even Bai Bai would not be easily controlled. Qi luck is strengthened along with the climb, the strong Qi luck lingers on the body, the blood becomes smoother, the eyes become brighter, it seems that everything is getting better. This feeling is really wonderful! At a height of 500 meters, there are a total of more than 2,000 steps. When climbing more than a quarter, a faint auspicious cloud will even appear above the head. As the height of the climb increases, this auspicious cloud will become more and more. The obvious. Tang San silently absorbed these qi luck and felt the changes between them. At the same time, quietly perceive the celestial fox sacred mountain condensed by the stone of luck. This is simply endless general luck! It''s too big. The more he climbed, the more sure he was that the cohesion of the sacred mountain of luck under his feet must be related to the Lord of the planes. Regardless of whether the lord of the plane has his own consciousness, instinctively speaking, this way of condensing air transport is not completely beneficial to the growth of the plane. What does it mean? This means that it is very likely that the lord of this plane has been controlled by the Ancestral Court, so there is a situation like this, so that the monster clan and the spirit clan can be permanently strong and rule here. In other words, if you want to achieve God level, you are not actually restricted by the Lord of the planes, but by the Ancestral Court. When the teacher first achieved the **** level, it was mainly because the teacher''s own blood was not so strong, so he was not too condemned by the ancestors. But he is different. Once he wants to break through, as long as the monster clan and the spirit clan control the master of the plane, they are likely to do something on themselves and interfere with their breakthrough. but¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly moved in his heart. Since the Lord of the Plane is controlled by them, if the Lord of the Plane exists consciously, will he help himself to deceive them and allow himself to break through? This possibility is very small, because Tang San is a generation of divine kings from outside. When he breaks through the divine rank, his divine consciousness can''t be hidden, and he will definitely be sensed. Especially the master of this plane. For the Lord of the Plane, the first reaction when he sensed him as a foreign **** king was that he might engulf the entire plane. That would bring more harm than monsters and spirits, so the possibility of targeting oneself is still higher. But, although that is the case. But the state of Tianhu Sacred Mountain at this time made Tang San feel the possibility of an opportunity. If this plane is completely under the control of the master of the plane, and if he wants to break through and become a god, it will be extremely difficult to negotiate terms with the other party. But if the lord of the plane himself has lost his freedom and certain authority, then maybe there is a chance to convince him? Thinking of this, Tang San deeply felt that the ancestral court was not in vain this time, and the climb of a Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain had already made him feel a lot of space that he could manipulate. There was a smile unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a pain in his waist and couldn''t help turning his head to look around. Seeing that it was Dubai pinched her waist. "What are you doing?" Tang San asked angrily. Dubai blinked, "I see a fascinating smile on your face, I''m afraid you are sinking." "I... don''t worry, I won''t. Let''s speed it up. There are too many monsters and spirits here. The power of luck is not enough to give you enough insight." As he said, Tang San took a white reading. , Began to speed up the climb. Because the number of mountain climbers is too large, even if they speed up quietly, they will not be noticed. The climbing speed slowed down until more than one-third of the stairs. And those who can come here are all those who are determined. More importantly, being able to walk here also means that the cultivation base is stronger. The force of Qi Luck has become viscous at this position, but it is still pure, coming from the blessing of Qi Luck from the Stone of Qi Luck. This pure force of air transport lingers around the body, and it obviously has a certain stimulating effect on the blood vessels. Is it just that? The feeling of Tianhu Sacred Mountain is indeed very good, and it has a great blessing to Qi Luck. However, in a sense, the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is the most powerful existence in the entire ancestral court. Climbing it is just a blessing of luck? The sentiment is not obvious! When in the Sacred Mountain of Sword Saint, during the climbing process, the sharp aura from the Palace of Sword Saint will continue to spill. It will have a strong stimulating effect for those who practice the same type of ability. Under this stimulation, some insights will be generated. . But here, it''s just pure luck blessing? It is true that for most monsters and spirits, the pure blessing of aura is what they have been looking forward to. However, if there is a real need for enlightenment, this is not enough, right? While thinking about it, Tang San continued to climb up with the dubai. The power of luck became stronger and stronger, and the climbing speed of Dubai obviously began to slow down. "Xiao Tang, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my mental strength anymore." When they climbed to about 40%, Dubai finally stopped. Tang San didn''t force him, saying: "Then you should cultivate here and always stay awake, otherwise, it will cause you to be exposed, which is fatal." "Well, don''t worry." Dubai nodded firmly, "If my mental strength is not supported, I will take the initiative to go down. Never force it." "Okay, then I will continue to look up." Tang San asked Dubai to stay in place to meditate to absorb the power of Qi Luck. Although these Qi Yun powers can''t be directly applied to the White Bloodline Reading right now, he can absorb it, and then he can combine it with his own bloodline after he returns. He stayed to study Bai, and Tang San continued to climb the mountain. He didn''t need to take Bai Bai with him, and his climbing speed was obviously accelerated. The same is the spiritual power of the nine levels, but Tang San''s actual spiritual power is much stronger than that of Du Bai. He is not only the ninth-order peak, but also a ninth-order peak that has been compressed many times. There is still spiritual consciousness as the core inside, and he does not worry that his will will be lost here. Soon, he arrived at one-half of the steps of Tianhu Mountain. The air luck here is more intense, so dense that it seems that the scene in front of you is not clear, the surroundings are full of thick fog, and the auspicious clouds above the head have begun to glow with a faint golden color. Even a slight sense of moisture comes from these clouds, the rain of luck? This kind of air nourishment made Tang San''s limbs and limbs all comfortable, and even his skin became more radiant. Compared with the Juggernaut Palace, if you want to climb here, you don''t get lost. The ninth-tier spiritual power is the bottom line! Chapter 370： Assimilation doom Tianhu Mountain does not have a high demand for physical cultivation, and it does not have much pressure in this respect, but it has high requirements for mental power. I don''t know what will happen later. While thinking, Tang San stepped forward. At this moment, suddenly, his body shook suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Because just after this step, the auspicious cloud above his head suddenly disappeared, or it suddenly changed color. The original whiteness suddenly became pitch black. It was no longer auspicious clouds, and a very unpleasant feeling descended on him. . Tang San himself had a spiritual celestial eye, and followed the part of reading the white general''s celestial fox eye to the sixth level, and he naturally understood what it meant. This is..., doom is coming! Yes, it is no longer luck, but bad luck. The stone of luck under his feet seemed to disappear completely at this moment. The rest is bad luck. Tang San took a deep breath and immediately stabilized his body, standing still. He had absorbed a lot of power of qi luck in his body before, and when the bad luck came, these qi luck immediately launched a confrontation with the bad luck of the outside world. It was a very weird feeling, as if everything around me was turning around and everything was starting to become unclear. Looking upwards, after more than 50%, the climbers of Tianhu Sacred Mountain became very rare. No wonder this happens! When he was at the bottom of the mountain, Tang San had already noticed this, and he vaguely understood that this should have something to do with the special circumstances of the 50% position of the Tianhu Sacred Mountain. Now it seems that the 50% in front of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is purely blessing of luck, and the latter half is the real test and the real opportunity. The confrontation between luck and bad luck, this change will only feel weird and confusing to ordinary blood. But it was different for Tang San, who had the Eye of the Sky Fox. A trace of comprehension continued to rise in his heart, and his cognition of luck and bad luck suddenly improved. This is not bad! Senior Brother Bai should practice in this place. This will greatly help him master his own abilities and a true understanding of the bloodline. Tang San thought about it, slowly raising his foot and stepping towards the next step. His movements were slow, but very stable, and his mental strength was inward. The white golden halo brought by the Liger Golden Gang rose on the surface of his body, solid as a mountain! Whether you are lucky or bad luck, I am not invaded by all evils at this time! Step steadily on the next step and take one step. Suddenly, the surrounding air luck changed again, the previous strong bad luck disappeared so much, and everything seemed to become clearer. Xiangyun gathered again. One step one world? Tang San''s heart was shaken, he understood that this meant that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was probably stronger than he thought. The first step is bad luck, the next step is luck. Such changes will make people feel relieved. But shortly afterwards, the luck seemed to start to separate again, as if there was some force pulling him and making him continue to move forward. Tang San took a steady step. Suddenly, everything around him became pitch black, and he couldn''t see his fingers when he stretched out his hand, and he could no longer see the scene ahead. And it was exactly at this moment, as if countless terrifying bad luck had come, launched a crazy impact on Tang San, directly impacting his spiritual sea. Tang San was guarded inwardly. At this time, the easiest way to deal with such an impact was to release the Ling Xian Tian Eye and directly change the Qi Luck, but he obviously couldn''t do this, it would be exposed. The liger Jin Gang on Tang San''s body ignited again, and the white golden light suddenly became blazing. When the thick black mist hit him, it was actually melted and swallowed by him with a liger golden gang. Suddenly, Tang San''s body was covered with a black air current on the white-gold branded surface belonging to the Liger Golden Gang. The powerful characteristics of Liger Jin Gang, assimilation! Even the bad luck was temporarily assimilated. But Tang San also felt that these dooms must be released as soon as possible, otherwise, it would still have a subtle impact on him. While thinking about it, the liger Jin Gang on Tang San''s body suddenly became fierce, and at the same time it assimilated, it suddenly burned. The liger golden gang flame showed a strange scene, the inside was white gold, but the burning liger golden gang flame showed a puffy black air current. If this was in the process of confronting the enemy, the Liger Golden Gang released by Tang San at this time was acting on the opponent, in addition to the powerful power of the Liger Golden Gang itself, it could also directly bring bad luck to the opponent. This is the power of assimilation. It is conceivable that it can be evaluated by Tang San as a first-class bloodline. The Liger tribe still hadn''t fully grasped the powerful attributes of the Liger Golden Gang, but Tang San felt the magical effect more and more. Even if the air luck can be assimilated, what else can''t be done? "Huh!" A whisper sounded, but soon calmed down. Tang San stepped out once again while burning the liger golden gangway on his body. "Boom¡ª" The darkness around him suddenly exploded, as if all the bad luck had been dispelled at this moment. Lucky came again, and a large amount of the power of luck condensed into a golden light rain above Tang San''s head, washed away the remnants of bad luck, and once again brought him a breath of luck. But at this moment, Tang San''s eyes flashed a little strangely. Because his liger Jin Gang is still burning with flames, but those lucky powers are not affected at all, and at the same time they will not be assimilated. In other words, the only thing that the Liger Jin Gang can assimilate the Eye of the Sky Fox is bad luck, but not lucky. This means that assimilation of this ability, it seems that it can only assimilate the ability that is malicious to oneself? Or because the Eye of the Sky Fox itself is also a powerful first-degree bloodline, it is impossible to all be restrained by the Liger Jin Gang. Both are possible! But there is no doubt that the power of the Liger Jin Gang to devour bad luck is enough to make Tang San stand tall here. Tang San allowed the lucky rain to soak his body, and only stepped up again when the rain weakened. Stepping out step by step, the air fortune continued to change upside down, and there were countless illusions around him. But no matter what changes and illusions are, when Tang San is here, only Liger Jin Gang! The powerful first-degree bloodline combined with the peak ninth-order mental power made him look so steady in every step he took. The speed is not fast, but it always moves forward steadily. Step by step towards the direction of Tianhu Palace. Tang San understood that he must have been paid attention. But this is exactly what he wants. After passing through yesterday''s Juggernaut Palace, he has already decided that he wants to be favored by as many palaces as possible, as the teacher said, so that it will be good for his next plan. The monster clan and the spirit clan are too strong, UU reading is so strong that with his background of the **** king, it is impossible to fight against him before he becomes the **** king again. Therefore, in order to destroy this status quo, he must first integrate into them. He was also ready to join a monster clan. The more favored you are, the greater your right to speak when you join in the future. As for which monster family he wants to join? Naturally it was chosen a long time ago. When he first stepped into Kerry City, when he first saw the girl selling milk tea, everything was doomed. She wants to become the next generation of Peacock Demon King, or even Peacock Demon King, of course he must be by her side. forever! Everything he is doing now is preparing for her return. Step by step, the fortune of luck changes in all kinds of strange, but it has always been maintained at a degree. When the all-out doom comes, the next thing is more changes, ever-changing. But everything changed, Tang San remained the same. As solid as a rock, as stable as Mount Tai. Swallow bad luck when it comes, accept it when luck comes. Chapter 371： Get the second token Tang San didn''t know how long he had been walking, but when he reached the top of the mountain and walked up the last step, the sky was already dark. This means that he climbed from the morning to the evening. The golden light rain baptized his body and nourished his spiritual sea, and everything seemed to become beautiful at this moment. Tang San stood in front of the gate of Tianhu Palace, but didn''t mean to go in. Coming here, all the pressure has actually disappeared. This means that the test of Tianhu Palace has passed. Without using the clairvoyant eyes and other attributes, just relying on the strength of the Liger Jin Gang, he abruptly walked to the top of the mountain. . Among the six brand marks in his body, there are actually only two that can really help him walk into the Heavenly Fox Palace, the Lingxi Tianyan and the Liger Golden Gang. Even the Peacock Transformation can''t do this. At this moment, Tang San had no plans to go in. Yesterday there was an encounter in the Juggernaut Palace. The Juggernaut Demon Emperor was the eighth among the nine great demon emperors, and the Sky Fox Demon Emperor was the second. The gap must be huge, and the spiritual cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is probably the most powerful among all the imperial powers in the ancestral court. Tang San didn''t think that with his current ability, if he really aroused the interest of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, being watched by the Great Demon Emperor would be able to completely conceal his consciousness. Especially this one is the master of fate. What if you find that his fate is uncontrollable? So, he stopped here. The reason why he didn''t leave at the first time was because he was waiting. Sure enough, after standing for about a minute, the light and rain on his head gradually faded, and a gentle voice sounded, "Why don''t you go in?" Tang San looked in the direction of the sound. I don''t know when, a woman was added not far from him. He looks like he is in his thirties, with a very beautiful appearance and a gentle smile on his face. The most bizarre thing is that behind this man, there are seven huge foxtails standing up and gently swinging. Each foxtail is five meters long, with a faint silver halo, which looks magnificent when dancing behind him. Tang San''s heart was shocked, Qiwei, this was already a Demon King-level Sky Fox Clan. The Sky Fox Demon King is completely different from the average Demon King. He bowed slightly to greet him, "Because I may not be suitable for Tianhu Palace." The woman smiled and said, "How can I know if it''s not suitable if I haven''t tried it? Under the baptism under the crown of the Great Demon Emperor, maybe you will be suitable." Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is what I worry about. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to strengthen my heart and lose myself. In that case, it would be a waste of the mutated bloodline that I had after all the hardships." The Sky Fox Demon King smiled slightly, "Your bloodline is very interesting. It is a brand new bloodline that I have never seen before, and it has a first-class appearance. Isn''t the Sky Fox Palace worthy of you? You should understand that as a As a human being, it is the limit that you can reach this point. If you want to move forward, you need the blessing of fate." Tang San deliberately showed a look of arrogance, "Tianhu Palace has always been where I longed. But if I want to join Tianhu Palace, I must first become the Demon King. Otherwise, I don''t think I have that. Qualifications. I hope that my achievements are not based on luck, but on myself. Only in this way can I be qualified to be a member of the Tianhu Palace." The Sky Fox Demon King "pushed" a smile, "It''s a really interesting human being. No wonder you can get to this point. You are still the first human that interests me." Tang San smiled bitterly, "But I still don''t have the courage to step into the Heavenly Fox Palace." The Heavenly Fox Demon King said: "Able to restrain yourself and stick to your heart. It makes this king take a high look at you. Then you go and come here again when you are ready. Can you become a member of the Heavenly Fox Palace? , It depends on whether you can turn your pride into reality." While talking, it waved its hand, and a white light shot towards Tang San. Tang San quickly raised his hand to take it. It was a piece of jade that was warm and moist. The jade was round and extremely white, as if there was an air current flowing inside. Stone of luck! This is a stone of luck that cannot be measured by value. The Sky Fox Demon King no longer knew when he disappeared, only his voice echoed in the air. "When you come back, take it with you. Wearing it on your body will help you go smoothly." Start with the second token! Tang San subconsciously held the Qi Luck Stone, his eyes calm and firm. Everything he said to the Heavenly Fox Demon King was naturally pretended. The bloodline variation is not concealed because the other party can definitely see it. The platinum liger Jin Gang has never appeared in this world. Being able to swallow bad luck and transform it into one''s own power is what Tianhu Palace valued. That''s why there is the giving of this token. It would be great if it hadn''t been for this seven-tailed celestial fox in Tianhu Palace. Change to a place far away from the ancestral courtyard and put some blood on this... Maybe he and the white fox can evolve in the direction of Nanao all the way. As long as he didn''t hesitate to waste his spiritual knowledge, he would still have confidence in defeating a seven-tailed celestial fox Tang San. However, the Fox Clan this day is indeed beautiful! Ahem, beautiful son, beautiful son, beautiful son! Tang San said three times silently to the beautiful son in his heart, and his heart was as clear as ever! Without staying, Tang San turned and went down the mountain. When he came to the place where he had practiced before, he had already disappeared. Coming all the way to the bottom of the mountain, Tang San found that the carriage was still there, waiting for him there. Seeing his arrival, the carriage door opened and all the friends jumped down from above. Dubai couldn''t help saying: "I thought..." He just said this, he was stopped by Wu Bingji by his side, and waved to Tang San, "Get in the car first." Five people got on the car again. Seeing the tired faces of his comrades, but a look of relief, Tang San understood that they had come here to wait for him after finishing climbing, and had been worrying about themselves. I couldn''t help but warm up. "Xiao Tang, how is it? Where did you climb to? Why did you come down now? But I can''t hold it after noon." Dubai finally asked. Tang San stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. Suddenly, a gentle wave of luck appeared, and it was the stone of luck. "This is..." Wu Bingji''s pupils contracted, and then he lost his voice: "Tianhu Palace''s token? Have you reached the top?" Tang San nodded, "Good luck, I got to the top of the mountain. But I didn''t enter the Tianhu Palace. I was worried that I would be watched by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. But they still gave me this one. A token. After I think about it clearly, I can choose to join Tianhu Palace." "It''s amazing." Cheng Zicheng admired: "My big brother and I have done our best today to climb to less than 60% of the place. I am afraid it is impossible to come to the ancestral court this time to get the token." Tang San said: "Don''t be discouraged, all the trials of the palace are prepared for the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Only the cultivation base of the ninth-level peak and the strong bloodline can get the token. I have better luck, and My mental power is already at the peak of Tier 9, so I can get these two tokens." "Don''t explain." My hometown held his forehead. "Brother Hometown, how about the Crystal Palace? That''s the first palace!" Tang San asked him. The expression in my hometown was a little weird, "Don''t mention it. At the Crystal Palace, I seem to be the one trying to climb the mountain today. When I paid the money, the guy who collected the money looked at me with pity. I was still a little puzzled. When I really climbed the mountain, I understood why. Three steps, I climbed a total of three steps, and then it was over. Ten element coins just disappeared..." Chapter 372： The strangeness of the Crystal Palace "Three steps? Is it so difficult?" Tang San asked in surprise. My hometown smiled bitterly: "The first step has no feeling at all, and the second step, I just feel that I have entered a bizarre world. Everything around me has become a crystal world, crystal clear and exceptionally beautiful. When I reached the third step, I met and met myself." Tang San''s heart shuddered, "Meet yourself?" Gu Li nodded, "Yes, I will, he will. Then he attacked like me. Sadly, because it was relatively sudden, I had never beaten... It was destroyed. When I wake up, I''ve been beaten down. The charge person said that if you want to try again, you have to pay again. This is a big pit!" Tang San frowned slightly, and the Crystal Demon Emperor was called omnipotent. The omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor''s ability seemed to be replication, and it had to be replicated above assimilation, and its bloodline ability could not be passed down. The third step is equivalent to copying oneself to the hometown. Does this subtext mean that you can''t beat yourself, so what qualifications do you have to climb my crystal sacred mountain? This is probably the case. It''s really weird! After coming to the ancestral court, the five members of the Shrek team can be said to be an eye-opener. Everything is so strange. Hometown looked at Tang San pitifully, "Tang San, what do you think I should do?" Tang San looked at him and said, "Why can''t you beat an opponent with the same ability as you? Have you considered it?" The hometown was taken aback for a moment, and said: "He is very familiar with my abilities, and he seems to use it better than me." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s not right. The same ability as you is used better than you. Then can''t you learn? Even if you can''t fight, can''t you hold on for longer? This kind of battle, Doesn¡¯t it make you more familiar with your own abilities and strengthen your use? Time is the ultimate meaning. If you truly control time, it is incomparable even with the first-degree bloodline. Brother Brother, you have to come on! Let¡¯s go, Tomorrow I will accompany you to visit and feel the mystery of the Crystal Palace." "Okay! It would be great if you accompany me." The hometown was overjoyed. I don''t know when, they had already regarded Tang San as the backbone. "What about me?" Dubai looked at Tang San pitifully. Tang San glanced at him and said, "Senior Brother Bai, of course you continue. Remember, when you climb halfway, you will encounter bad luck and continue to climb up halfway through the first step. The first level is lucky replacement. You can cultivate at these two steps at most, which will greatly help you control your air luck. Then you can no longer continue to move up. With your current cultivation base, you can''t hold it." "Oh." Dubai was a little lost. Without Tang San''s company, he always felt a little unreliable in his heart. Tang San looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Big brother, then tomorrow you and the world will continue with the Juggernaut Palace. The day after tomorrow you will change places." Wu Bingji sighed: "It really feels like I don¡¯t wait for time! If you have enough money and enough time, I really want to stay here forever. Cultivating in the ancestral courtyard is really better than in Kerry City. It¡¯s much faster. It¡¯s another world completely. Now I understand why you have to give everyone a noble status and bring us here." Tang San smiled and said: "This is not my credit, it was the mayor''s teacher. I don''t know that there are so many good places in the ancestral court. Let''s work hard together. As for long-term cultivation, it is not impossible. . However, after a period of understanding here, I still have to go back and settle for a period of time, and then I can come again. In terms of money, big brother, don¡¯t worry, I have a way." "Well, it''s easy to do with money." Wu Bingji smiled suddenly. Although he spends a lot of element coins every day to practice in the palace, after two days, he thinks from the bottom of his heart that it is definitely worth it. This is really great for them to polish themselves and to attack the **** level in the future. Compared with the laziness of most nobles of the monsters and spirits, diligence is definitely one of the advantages of human beings. They don''t even know what exhaustion is. The carriage drove steadily on the street, and after everyone briefly talked about their cultivation status, they soon closed their eyes and calmed down. One day of climbing and practicing, withstanding pressure and feelings. It is not a small consumption for them. But there is no doubt that after coming to the ancestral court, it is equivalent to truly opening the door to this world for them. Tang San held the stone of luck in his hand, silently feeling the strong force of luck contained in it, his mind turned, silently thinking and feeling. The experience of Ancestral Court is particularly important to him, and everything he has encountered here has been a great touch for him, and it has also provided guidance for his future. After returning to the hotel, they simply ate something and went back to their rooms to rest. Tang San returned to his room, and what appeared in his mind was the change in the luck that he felt today. Although he didn''t use his clever eyes during the whole process, he still kept in mind the ever-changing changes in the luck. Especially the body also stores a large amount of Qi Yun. When he came back at this time, naturally he didn''t have to worry about being sensed by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, and he went directly to the training room and lifted the ban on Lingxi Tianyan. Suddenly, the Lingxi Sky Eye itself felt like something, and the force of Qi Yun accumulated in his body suddenly fluctuated violently. The imprint of Lingxi Sky Eye instantly brightened, as if it instantly turned into a white whirlpool, and the whale swallowed that huge force of luck and merged into itself. Tang San''s current Heavenly Fox Transformation is equivalent to Tier 6, and it is the third-tailed like that of Baidu. At this moment, with the breath of Lingxi Tianyan, he clearly felt that his brand had become a bit full. The perception of Qi Luck also seems to have increased a little. There is no doubt that Qi Luck is one of the most difficult abilities to master, even for the Sky Fox Clan. But in the ancestral court, with such a sacred mountain of luck, it is naturally much easier for the Tianhu tribe to cultivate and control the luck. However, after experiencing today''s mountaineering experience, Tang San also discovered that the deeper he cultivated with the power of luck, the greater the backlash he might have to endure bad luck. Therefore, the higher the promotion, the more difficult it is for the Sky Fox Clan. If a bad one is not good, there is a risk of falling. After all, the Sky Fox Clan does not have any combat effectiveness in theory. Doom is the opposite of luck. Under the premise of drastically controlling luck, bad luck is actually saving. If there is not enough catharsis, problems are likely to occur. Thinking of this, Tang San''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply. Because he suddenly realized a problem. No matter how many generations the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor has gone through, they almost gathered all the luck of the French Blue Star in the ancestral court, forming the Tianhu Holy Mountain. In other words, they almost mobilized the luck of the entire planet there, bringing good luck to the monster tribe, the spirit tribe, and the entire fairy continent. Then, while extracting the luck of the planet, where did the opposite of luck, all the bad luck belonging to the planet go? Lucky and bad luck will appear in a Tianhu transformed owner. When the planet''s fortune is greatly affected and luck gathers in a corner, where is the bad luck? Is it all over the planet, or where is it extracted and stored? There is no doubt that whoever gets this luck, once doom breaks out, they must be the first to bear the brunt. Thinking of this, even if it was him, his heartbeat could not help speeding up. He seemed to vaguely found a way, a way that could truly threaten the rule of the monsters and spirits. Chapter 373： Replica Taking a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mind gradually. With his current ability, it is obviously impossible to interfere with this. Only by making yourself stronger can you be qualified to touch these things. The tokens of the two sacred mountains have been acquired, and the other sacred mountains are next. Tomorrow, I will go to the Crystal Palace to have a look. What happened in his hometown today aroused Tang San''s interest. As the number one powerhouse in the entire ancestral court, and even the entire Fairy Continent, what kind of strangeness could the Crystal Demon King bring about? Tang San also wanted to see if he was copied, what would be the ability to be copied? Is it all? Part of it? The omnipotent Crystal Demon King, few climbers, but if you can really climb the Crystal Sacred Mountain and come to the Crystal Palace, what kind of token will you get? Thinking of this, he has made up his mind to take a walk on the Crystal Sacred Mountain tomorrow and take care of himself? The mind converged, and gradually entered a state of meditation, digesting the gains of this day, and regaining his mental power. Whether it is Juggernaut Palace or Tianhu Palace, two days of climbing is actually the most beneficial for spiritual help. . Spiritual power conceives spiritual consciousness, this is the most important point in all Tang San''s cultivation. Only when the spiritual consciousness truly grows is his trump card, and when necessary, it can mobilize the power that belongs to his previous life. Although it only took a few days to come to the ancestral court, Tang San already felt that his trip was worthwhile. What he saw, heard, and felt all made him understand more about the world and gained more benefits. . This time, it really seems to have to stay for a while longer. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell into the room from the window, Tang San also naturally regained consciousness in the training room. The spirit is mellow, everything seems so beautiful. The divine consciousness in the core of spiritual power seems to have become more condensed, and all the spiritual powers are also more condensed and tightened. If there is a strong person who can see his sea of ??spirit at this time, he will find that the mental power in Tang San''s sea of ??spirit is fully presented as a viscous liquid, which is more than several times richer than ordinary mental power, and his spirit The sea has also become wider and wider, and there is still a lot of room for accommodation. In terms of strength, his mental power is still the ninth-level peak, but in terms of total, the mental power of the three ninth-level peak powers added together is not as much as his. And such a huge spiritual power is naturally better for the nurturing of divine consciousness. Although the conversion efficiency was more than ten thousand to one, Tang San was happy too. After having breakfast, all of my partners looked radiant. The feeling of climbing these days is really good. In addition to spending a little more money. Starting again, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng still went to the Juggernaut Palace. Naturally, they could only go to Tianhu Palace. But this time, Tang San got off the carriage with his hometown in front of the Crystal Sacred Mountain in the Crystal Palace. The carriage continued to sprint away, and headed to Tianhu Palace with Ding Bai. Tang San raised his head and looked up, looking at the first house of the entire ancestral court. The Crystal Sacred Mountain where the Crystal Palace is located is very high, it seems to be higher than the Sky Fox Palace, the towering peaks, and the upper part is invisible because of clouds and fog. Therefore, the real Crystal Palace is also invisible. The mountain has a hazy beauty, and it seems that there is a special lustrous brilliance enveloping it, exuding a faint brilliance. And this brilliance is very strange in the air, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see it through. Full of mysterious taste. The hometown was also looking at the crystal sacred mountain in front of him, his eyes a little complicated. Yesterday, he frankly said that his gain should be the least. He lost inexplicably, and was eliminated if he lost. Ten element coins were wasted like this. At least it seemed to him to be a waste, so he had been wondering at night how to defeat the same self. If you can''t even defeat yourself, how can you move on? "Go." Tang San''s voice came in his ears. The hometown hurried to keep up with him. When the two came to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, they were naturally stopped by guards and collected the money. When Tang San paid the money, he even felt pity in the guard''s eyes. At this moment, a man who seemed to belong to the Tiger Demon was walking out with an annoyed look. From his face and eyes, it was obvious that the previous climbing process was unpleasant. But this also made Tang San more curious about this crystal holy mountain. He asked the guard: "If it''s a demon king-level powerhouse climbing mountain, would it be so difficult?" The guard said coldly: "According to the rules, all sacred mountains are the same, and mountaineering is not allowed at the level of the Demon King. Don''t you know this common sense?" Tang San was really not quite clear. He heard the words: "So, we are from a different place and we have just arrived, so we are not very clear. Thanks for your advice." "Go in." The guard didn''t say much, and stepped aside. Tang San and Hometown had paid 20 element coins to enter here. Hometown was already gnashing his teeth at this time. It was obvious that he was secretly fighting in his heart, and he had to fight to defeat himself no matter what. "My hometown brother, relax. The opponent you are facing, since all abilities are the same as you. Then, the defects will naturally be the same as you. I think you might as well start from this aspect. Only you know best. Myself. I think that the mirrored you, although the ability is the same as you, and can even use your ability more perfect, but it is not you after all. It is impossible for it to have so many thoughts." Hearing Tang San¡¯s words, Hometown¡¯s eyes lit up, "I seem to understand a little bit. Xiao Tang, you climb the mountain first, I will ponder here for a while, let me ponder that I am going up, I seem to have figured out something." He was originally a wise man, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to grasp the profound meaning of time. After Tang San''s reminder, he had clearly grasped something. Tang San smiled and nodded, then stepped forward naturally, and soon he came to the front of Crystal Sacred Mountain. As I got closer, the hazy feeling gradually disappeared, and what appeared in front of me was a staircase carved like a crystal, beautiful, and the brilliance refracted by the crystal staircase was dazzling and fascinating. Naturally, Tang San wouldn''t be disturbed by this light, keeping intently, stepping out in one step, already ascending the first step. At this moment, his body suddenly shook, and Tang San clearly felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable force invading his body. No, it is somewhat inaccurate to describe it as invasion. Because this strange energy did not bring him any pain or shock. It might be more appropriate to describe it by scanning. Tang San smiled slightly. In his dantian, the brand of the Blue Silver Emperor shined brightly. Under his deliberate stimulation, the brilliance of the Blue Silver Emperor covered the entire dantian, concealing all the rays of other branding. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm Then he took the second step and stepped up the second step. This time, the invisible energy fell from the sky, it was the power of the spirit, as if it was about to plunge directly into the sea of ??his spirit. Tang San guarded his spirit, and the sea of ??spirit violently revolved under his control, exuding the spiritual aura of the ninth level peak, but just not allowing this energy to really penetrate into his own sea of ??spirit. Then he took the third step and ascended the step that blocked the way to his hometown yesterday. The body seemed to become transparent at this moment, and there was a feeling of being invisible. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding sceneries also changed drastically. Tang San discovered that he appeared in a unique space. The ground is crystal clear, and it looks like nothingness in the distance, as if this space is boundless. Looking down, he saw his own shadow on the crystal ground. Immediately afterwards, he saw that the shadow slid towards the distance, slid out several tens of meters, and then stood up suddenly, appearing in front of Tang San. But the shadow on the ground disappeared. Chapter 374： 3 consecutive victories copy! This should also be the masterpiece of the omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor. But he knew it was a copy, but couldn''t fight it. This is probably where the Crystal Great Demon Emperor is powerful. The eyes of the opposite "Tang San" flickered and stared at Tang San''s body for an instant. In the next instant, vines swarmed out of him, and the vines skyrocketed and went straight to cover Tang San. Blue Silver Emperor! Tang San himself, likewise quickly released vines, but did not wind around "Tang San", but coiled up on its own, turning into layers of barriers. Soon, the vines of "Tang San" had arrived quickly. On the stretched and straight vines, the root thorns protruded, and a faint mist filled with them. It was poisonous, and there were many tiny seeds in the vines shaking. Quietly drifting away, swept towards Tang San''s body. These were the abilities that the Blue Silver Emperor was endowed by Tang San in the process of continuous evolution. Tang San stood still unmoved, and the vines surrounding his body spun violently, presenting them in a whirlpool shape. . Any vine rushing towards him would be swept aside by the vine he controlled for the first time, and the air current generated by the vortex also made it impossible for all the seeds to approach. At the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor released by Tang San also had seeds sowed and covered it towards the opposite "Tang San". The blue silver emperor vines around "Tang San" also began to rotate, and they looked exactly the same as the one Tang San had just displayed, also dispelling the seeds. A copy that will learn? A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and his eyes revealed strong confidence. Can you learn? Then you can learn it for me. The vines suddenly violently rushed towards "Tang San". "Tang San" also released the vine to stab Tang San''s body. But at this moment, the vines released by Tang San suddenly coiled together and turned into a huge spear in mid-air. The spear itself bloomed with a azure brilliance, and the next instant, the speed had increased sharply. It turned into a bolt of lightning and went straight to the replica. The replica was visibly stunned, the vines around the body quickly rose up, and it was about to resist. But at this moment, vines suddenly emerged from his feet and suddenly turned into a cage, imprisoning him in place. "Puff" the huge spear pierced the replica''s chest. The copy body was dull for a while, and the next moment, it turned into a shadow again, flowing back and returning to Tang San''s feet. The vine retracted, and everything around returned to normal again. What Tang San saw was himself stepping on the third step. At this moment, there was one more person beside him, it was his hometown. The body of the hometown standing on the third step was trembling slightly. Obviously, he was in an illusion at this time, and it was likely that he was fighting with that one himself. Why is it so simple for Tang San to defeat his own copy? It''s because the replica can replicate his abilities, but it can''t replicate his memory. The Blue Silver Emperor was one of his most powerful abilities in his previous life. In his previous life, he didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated. On the plane that belonged to the Douluo Continent, the Blue Silver Emperor possessed powerful abilities that belonged to him, called spirit abilities. On this plane, the spirit ring belonging to Douluo Continent was gone, but how to motivate the Blue Silver Emperor to display the same ability Tang San could do! Therefore, what the clone faced just now was the Blue Silver Prison, the fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, belonging to the Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth spirit ability in Tang San''s previous life! Two great spirit abilities are shot at the same time, with only a copy of the Blue Silver Emperor''s basic abilities and instincts, how can they resist it? This is not a bloodline talent, but it can''t be replicated by scanning. Tang San stepped again and ascended the fourth step. The feeling of being scanned appeared again, and this time it was a bit stronger than before. It seemed that he wanted to see him through. The Blue Silver Emperor''s brand once again shone brightly and covered his whole body. His Blue Silver Emperor was not originally any kind of plant in this world, but evolved after Tang San swallowed other plants many times. Of course there are many characteristics, but the real ability lies in Tang San''s control in fact. Continue to step up to the fifth step, and the mental scan reappears. But no matter how Tang San''s mental power is condensed inside, you can scan, but you can''t infiltrate it. On the sixth step, the scenery changed again and returned to the previous illusion. Just like before, the shadow flows into the distance and becomes a duplicate again. But this time, the replica waved in Tang San''s direction almost immediately, releasing the blue silver cage. Try to control him. However, Tang San was already stepping on ghostly shadows, and walked away just before the blue silver cage was raised. The Blue Silver Overlord Spear condensed in the hands of the replica, and its breath instantly locked towards Tang San. Tang San raised his hand toward the replica, a vine floated out, turning into a large net in the air, and took the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that was pierced at that moment directly to the distance. At the same time, it was a big net, taking advantage of the copy body just released the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, and enveloped it when it was breathing back. The learning ability of this clone is really strong, and the ability that he had previously used will be too when he faces it again. This is learning yourself. Let yourself face a stronger self. Tang San already understood the test of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. The general monsters and spirits come here. After being scanned, the bloodline and the talents will be copied almost immediately. Then the body faces a person who has all his abilities, but still uses them. A better opponent than yourself. Therefore, the vast majority of the strong may not be able to pass the third step. Being able to defeat the copied self, then it means that you must have a deeper understanding of the power of your own bloodline, and derive some abilities that cannot be copied initially. Or as Tang San pointed out his hometown, using his own shortcomings to defeat the enemy. However, after one failure, continue to climb upwards, then what you will face is to solve the problems of the previous battle and become stronger and more perfect yourself. A failure is a growth for the replicator. This kind of test is undoubtedly very difficult. If you want to continue to move forward, you must defeat the copy. If you want to defeat the copy, you must have the ability to not be easily copied, or the ability to find your own defects. But everything you do will be learned by the replica and will be faced when the next replica appears. There are more than a thousand stairs to the Crystal Sacred Mountain? This is why there are almost no climbers. Who can constantly face more and more perfect and stronger self? Well, Tang San can. Because copying was for him, as long as it wasn''t the ability he showed, the only thing that Crystal Sacred Mountain could copy was Tang San wanted it to copy. That big web was the third spirit ability of the Blue Silver Emperor in Tang San''s previous life, bound by the spider web. Two prepared cobwebs are bound, UU reading plus a ghost trail. The second copy was defeated by him again. Continuing upward, Tang San ascended the ninth step. And this third copy had already mastered the step Tang San dodged before the ghost trail, as well as the cobweb bondage, the blue silver cage, and the blue silver overlord spear. With the same ability, Tang San was so familiar with himself. With his perfect control at the God King level, how could he lose even if his abilities are exactly the same? It''s just that he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he used one more ability. Control the crane and catch the dragon! Tang Sect''s unique learning, controls the crane and captures the dragon. Controlling the crane and catching the dragon may not be able to carry such an overbearing attack with the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, but there is no problem with the cobweb restraint. The ghost shadows are drawn closer, and the primary ghost shadows of the clones are completely exploded. Close, the battle is over. Three consecutive victories! Chapter 375： 3 replicas After three victories, Tang San''s vision suddenly changed. When he reappeared on the Crystal Sacred Mountain, he was surprised to find that he was not at the original ninth step, but at the halfway point of the mountain. The hometown below is a bit vague. Wasn''t it necessary to face hundreds of copies? Well, this is reasonable. Otherwise, it will continue to evolve and replicate, and every battle will consume physical energy and bloodline power. Tired to death, how could it be possible to pass the test. It seems that the number of trials should be limited. . The first three times should be counted as getting started three times. Do not think that the test of the Crystal Palace will not bring benefits to the tested. On the contrary, the benefits brought by the Crystal Palace are likely to be better than other palaces. What it brings is seeing oneself. By constantly fighting with yourself, finding your own problems, solving them, and constantly making breakthroughs and improvements. This is undoubtedly an excellent experience for the strong. Of course, if the experience is defeated once, that is ten element coins. Tang San could even guess that when the Crystal Palace first had this test, many experts must have come, and it must have made a lot of money. But then everyone discovered that it was too expensive. Not everyone can beat himself once after one or two attempts. It is very likely that you will not be able to defeat your first copy dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. After all, most monster races and spirit races have only one bloodline, and their abilities and talents are obvious. How can it be so easy to defeat a self who is more sophisticated than your own control? Tang San silently felt the changes in the surrounding aura, and he found that after reaching this mountainside, the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth were the most obvious. The vitality of the heavens and the earth around the body has obviously become full, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth here is extremely pure, without any attributes, absorbing these vitality of the heavens and the earth can almost directly be transformed into the power of one''s blood. This is obviously for the tester to recover and rest. Tang San didn''t consume a lot of time, he didn''t pause for too long before he took another step and stepped onto the next step. This time, there was no feeling of scanning again. But don''t know why, Tang San suddenly felt a bit of pressure. Keep going up, when he goes up three steps again. The scene changed and came back to the crystal illusion before. The shadow under his feet separated from Tang San again and slid far away. However, Tang San''s pupils shrank immediately. The shadow was divided into three, turned into three figures and appeared opposite him. Yes, three copies of Tang San! Is the difficulty so improved? This is a foul! The increase in geometric multiples! One to three, facing three selves, in this unique single space. How could the normal monsters and spirits pass such a difficulty? At the same time that Tang San was shocked, the three copies on the opposite side had already been activated. A cobweb bound straight to Tang San covering it, and at the same time, a blue silver overlord''s spear was already condensing. What was even more frightening was that the Blue Silver Emperor crazily drilled out of the ground, covering all areas within a hundred meters in diameter with Tang San as the center. Blue Silver Spikes! This was used by Tang San before. It''s just that, at this time, the three replicas are displayed at the same time, covering a larger area, and naturally greater power, and they are all sealed off. "You are amazing!" Tang San muttered. One-to-three, if he really only has the Blue Silver Emperor, even if his skills surpass the other party, it is by no means an easy task to defeat these three clones. The most frightening thing about these clones is their grasp of the timing and their proficiency in the use of their abilities. That is not just a release. The tacit understanding between the three clones is also wonderful. It is a pity that you are not just facing me with the Blue Silver Emperor! When Tang San first came to the Crystal Palace, he was ready to expose at least two bloodlines. Although the two bloodlines are rare, they are not without them. Don¡¯t you have it like a beautiful son? And there are two powerful first-level bloodlines. Speaking of which, if you combine Mei Gongzi¡¯s White Tiger Transformation with your own Liger Transformation, what will evolve? This thought flashed through Tang San''s mind, and at the same time, the incandescent flame of Tang San''s body was already rising in an instant. Whether it was the blue silver spikes or the cobweb bound towards him, they all turned into fly ash in an instant. Tang San grabbed it with his right hand, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that flew like lightning had already been caught in his palm, and it burned quickly. With the powerful power conferred by the Liger Transformation, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear cannot break through. Then Tang San moved, and the ghost shadow was lost, carrying the liger and golden gang! Invincible! After half a minute, the three copies had turned into shadows again, returning to Tang San himself. This time, when the shadows returned, Tang San clearly felt that he seemed to have a little more insight. From the various feelings of the previous three shadows in the process of facing him, his understanding of the Blue Silver Emperor actually deepened a bit. . Obviously this is cheating. With the first-level bloodline Liger Transformation, it forcibly defeated the three clones. Otherwise, simply using the Blue Silver Emperor to deal with the Blue Silver Emperor, I am afraid that the feeling will be more profound. Of course, failure is almost inevitable. Standing in place for a while, I felt a little bit more insightful. When Tang San stepped up the steps again, suddenly, a powerful scanning force that seemed to peel off his whole body for a change came in an instant. From the bottom to the top, it seemed that he wanted to distinguish each of his cells. The Liger Jin Gang burned fiercely, covering everything, even the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand. The powerful first-degree bloodline was scanned clearly. This time the scan time is obviously longer. Through the battle just now, Tang San discovered that in the process of fighting the replica, the replica might directly learn the skill of his ability to control his own bloodline. But he couldn''t learn the power of blood during the battle. Therefore, when Tang San suddenly displayed the Liger Golden Gang, the three copies of the previous round could not learn. But obviously, in the next round, what he will face is himself who possesses the two great abilities of Liger Jin Gang and Blue Silver Emperor. Liger Jin Gang, as the first-level bloodline power, is obviously not that easy to deal with. In fact, Tang San chose to use Jinpeng Transformation and Time Transformation just now, UU Reading could also defeat the three clones. However, when he was in Juggernaut Palace and Heavenly Fox Palace, he had already used Liger Golden Gang. You can''t expose too much! God knows if these palaces are interconnected. If so, the two bloodlines are justified, three and four, I am afraid they will be studied. Therefore, Tang San chose the Liger Transformation. And he also vaguely felt that the real test of the Crystal Palace, it is very likely that there will not be too many rounds. Faced with three replicas, it is impossible to overcome under normal circumstances. If the next test is more difficult, who can handle it? Since it is a test, there is always some chance of passing it! Finally, the scan was over and the sluggish body was able to move again. When Tang San stepped up again, he was still teleported to the battlefield, and three shadows flowed out from under his feet, condensing and forming in the distance. But this time, Tang San didn''t wait, he didn''t wait for the three shadows to condense, and the person was already moving. There is no doubt that this round he will face the three selves who have both the Liger Transformation and the Blue Silver Emperor Transformation. If you want to defeat them without revealing more things, then you can no longer deal with it calmly as before. , We must seize the opportunity. Chapter 376： Tang 3 spear skills! It takes about two seconds for the three shadows to separate from under him, to condense in the distance, and then to go into battle. Two seconds is not long, and short is not short. Tang San had actually noticed that if he wanted to defeat himself in a battle like this, he had to take advantage of all the advantages he could use. The time when the shadow changed was very worth taking advantage of. The reason why he didn''t use it was because he didn''t need it at that time. This is what he meant when he called his hometown before. But this time it was different. Tang San stepped on the ghost shadow, and the Liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded, glistening a dazzling platinum flame behind him, pushing his body to the front of the shadow in the center almost instantaneously. The speed is a bit faster than the shadow flowing past. . Xuantiangong ran crazily in the body, the blue silver overlord''s spear condensed in his left hand, and a cobweb in his right hand was directly thrown out, thrown at the two upcoming figures on both sides. At the same time, the eyes burst with platinum brilliance. When his identical figure just appeared, he had already slammed his shoulders up. At this moment, Tang San had already exploded with all his strength. The shadow in the middle seems to have felt bad. When it just appeared, the liger and golden gangs on its body had already burned. However, no matter what Tang San had already prepared, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, this time it still hit its vest firmly. With a muffled "bang", the white-gold flame of the central replica body was suddenly spread, and the back was sunken. Tang San''s right hand palm knife directly stabs forward, using the Liger Jin Gang to attack the Liger Jin Gang, taking advantage of the situation to break through the opponent''s body guard, directly stab the spine, and then, his right hand is four other than the thumb. The first knuckle of the finger was bent, using the rebound force of the forward stab to rush forward again, hitting the spine of the replica, and then suddenly clenched a fist with the help of the rebound force, and hit the same position with the last punch. The three consecutive hits were done completely under the electric light flint. Inch Jin! Through previous observations, Tang San had actually discovered that the most important thing these clones could replicate was bloodline ability and then battle experience. At the same time, they will be arranged and combined according to a certain degree, so that the bloodline ability that is copied can be more powerful. However, actual combat experience can be copied, but it will only be possible to copy it after Tang San has used it. And some skills that need to be practiced in advance are not so easy to replicate. For example, the ghost and shadow can learn, but compared with Tang San himself, because there is no Xuantian skill, it can''t perform well. Xuan Tian Gong cannot be copied, because it is not a bloodline ability, and it is hidden inside. In the same way, the opponent who controls the crane and catches the dragon can''t be copied. Tang San''s burst of energy at this instant was a technique for exerting strength, and it was also based on Profound Heaven Skill. Regarding close combat, even if Tang San was not a **** king, he was at the level of a great master of close combat. He was a man of three generations and had so much experience in actual combat. In the "click" sound of bone fracture, the spine of the central replica had been broken by Tang San in an instant. Tang San didn''t pause for a while, didn''t care about the copy that was already burning the cobwebs with the Liger Golden Gang, but dashed straight to the copy that had just smashed his Blue Silver Overlord''s gun. Another Blue Silver Overlord''s gun was condensed in his hand. Tang San took a deep breath, and his whole body seemed to swell in an instant. The Blue Silver Overlord''s gun was suddenly covered by brilliant white gold, and it was lit by flames. Thousands of spear lights suddenly bloomed, blooming a dazzling brilliance in the air, like a brilliant white-gold rain covering. This copy obviously didn''t know how to deal with it. It also burned the Liger Golden Gang, the Blue Silver Emperor turned into a big net and enveloped Tang San, and at the same time, he was also condensing the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his own hands. However, how easy is it to deal with the sky of spear light it faces? What the spear light pointed to, the cobweb **** turned into powder almost instantly. What''s more terrifying was that the spear light suddenly merged into one, and all the platinum and gold gathered at one point, and instantly cut through the sky. The Blue Silver Overlord Spear in the replica''s hand accurately found the correct position, and the two Blue Silver Overlord Spears stabbed at one point almost instantaneously. "Bang!" The Blue Silver Overlord''s gun in the replica''s hand exploded instantly. Although it had also injected the liger golden gang into the spear, how could it be compared with Tang San, who was united with spirit, energy and spirit, with the help of the power of marksmanship? This shot is called: Pointed by a Thousand Fu! "Puff!" The spear passed through the chest, and the Liger Jin Gang burned frantically, consuming the energy of the replica to replenish itself. Under this swallowing blessing, the platinum in Tang San''s eyes seemed to flow outwards. And just at this moment, a harsh scream came from behind. Don''t need to look back, Tang San also knew what was coming, stepping on the ghostly shadow, twisting his body extremely dexterously in the air. During this process, his spirit, energy, and spirit were completely united again. In the process of twisting his body, the white golden light from his eyes spit out, and the blue silver overlord gun in his hand seemed to have become instantaneous. It''s transparent. The white golden spear light flashed away, carrying all of Tang San''s energy and blood, almost disappearing into the air in a teleportation manner. The last replica that was in the process of rushing, his body froze in midair almost instantly. Its hands are broken, yes, it has caught it, but it is unstoppable. Gun skills, desperate! With one''s own energy and spirit, the only spear technique is instantly fused, regardless of the consequences, without any spare effort! This shot could be said to be the pinnacle of offensive power Tang San could display at this time, more powerful than Qianfu pointed out. The ability to use this gun at such a fast speed is only possible with his deep foundation, experience, and the mastery of the front. Otherwise, it will take a long time for someone who has mastered the desperate shots to be here, just to accumulate energy. He staggered slightly before Tang San stood firm, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t conceal it. It''s done! This is because after he came into this world, his cultivation level gradually improved, and he really used some of the combat skills of his previous life to fight. But what he faced was a copy of himself. With his cleverness, of course he knows how to use the shortcomings of the replica. The skills brought by his previous life, but the replica is not so easy to learn. He had already felt that the ability of Crystal Sacred Mountain to replicate actually had its limits. In fact, even in the real God Realm, there is no such ability to completely replicate. The three shadows returned and merged into Tang San, and a stronger experience than before was introduced into Tang San''s spiritual sea. The feelings of the previous three clones when facing his ontology also followed. UU reading The scenery returned to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, but Tang San was surprised to find that he was no longer staying halfway through the mountain. Instead, he came close to the top of the mountain. In front, there was a lot of mist, but the embryonic form of a towering palace could be vaguely seen. But in front of Tang San, there were still three steps, yes, the last three steps. At the beginning of climbing, I faced a single copy of myself three times. Halfway up the mountain, facing three copies of himself twice. There are still three steps at this time, so naturally it means that the test is not over yet, but it is also nearing its end. However, Tang San''s expression became a little difficult to look at this time, because he had already realized something. Not eager to climb the mountain, he sat down on the spot, silently recovering his consumption. Although after the battle, his bloodline power seemed to be not consumed much, but his energy was consumed. If he wants to face that is likely to be the final test, then he must keep himself in the best condition. Chapter 377： 9 don 3 After three games, one replica, and two games with three replicas. And the test of the Crystal Palace is not over yet, what does this mean? Tang San was still sensitive to numbers. There was probably only one test in the last test. After all, there were only three steps left. This is easy to calculate. So, what is the replica? The second round is three times the first round, and if the third round is the second round, it is also three times... Tang San knew that he might be in trouble, and at the same time he complained in his heart. Is this really a test that normal monsters and spirits can pass? In the face of three replicas, you can still seize all the opportunities available, but when there are nine replicas, if all the bloodline abilities are replicated, how to deal with it? Tang San was helpless, but also helpless. It seems that without revealing some real strength, this assessment will not be able to pass. At the same time, he is also weighing in his mind. When he gets here, should he turn around and leave, or continue to move up? He really hesitated. The Crystal Demon Emperor is the head of the ancestral court, the most powerful existence of the two races of demon and jingle, known as the first emperor. . It has existed for more than two thousand years, and he is a human being after all. What does it mean if you can get through all his cards? The Crystal Demon Emperor must be able to see where his strength lies. More than two bloodlines. Moreover, it is still the spiritual power realm of the ninth peak, and there is more room for growth. Will it allow such a self to exist? The urge to challenge in my heart gradually subsided. Tang San calmly denied his idea of ??continuing to improve. If you want to defeat the nine selves, you don¡¯t know if you can succeed, but it¡¯s hard to say how much you need to expose. Gradually recovering his energy, he stood up again, Tang San looked at the crystal palace not far ahead but still somewhat illusory. He turned around resolutely, ready to go down the mountain. However, at this moment, suddenly, there was a "buzz" sound, as if a strong suction suddenly came from behind him, and his step down suddenly came to a halt. Immediately afterwards, he was sucked upwards by himself. A crystal-like light shrouded his whole body, making him completely immobile. All the time and space around it seemed to have been locked at this moment. The sense of scanning that had appeared before resurfaced. Can''t go? Tang San was shocked. He hadn''t encountered such a situation in other palaces before! Do you use your spiritual consciousness to rush out forcibly? This is obviously impossible. Not to mention that he hasn''t recovered the **** level yet, even if he has recovered the **** level, as long as he doesn''t recover all his strength, he can''t be the opponent of this crystal demon emperor! He is the first emperor, and there is no doubt that the cultivation base of the twelfth-order peak is not something he can contend with now. Not to mention that this is still the home of others. This is forcing a good for a prostitution! Tang San looked helpless, it seemed that this battle was inevitable. "The road is under your feet, why don''t you go up?" A majestic voice sounded. The voice could not distinguish between men and women, but it appeared from all directions at the same time. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Knowing that you can''t do anything, naturally you can only retreat." "Can''t do it? You haven''t even tried, how do you know that you can''t do it? The coward can never become a strong one." That voice seemed to become more coercive, making Tang San feel unable to breathe. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly without explanation. He can''t say, because I am a human being, I am afraid that you will be killed after exposing too many abilities. Cowardly, be cowardly. "However, you are right." The majestic voice turned, suddenly a strange smell, "Knowing that you can''t do it is stupid. And, for the next level, as long as you enter, you can win. , Or die. There is no chance of coming back. If you want to get the approval of my Crystal Palace, this is the only way." Tang San''s heart trembled, "Then I don''t need to break through the barriers!" "It''s late, you have already entered this level, ask yourself for more blessings." The majestic voice suddenly became a little flat, with indifference in the flat, and even a little joking. It was as if he was going to kill Tang San on purpose. Tang San watched the three steps passing by under his feet one by one, making him stand at the top of the entire Crystal Palace steps. Hum! The surrounding scenery changes, and the battlefield reappears. Tang Sanmeng took a deep breath, and instantly suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart that wanted to curse. No matter how many negative emotions he has, at this time, he has no other way but to face the test that is about to appear before his eyes. If this is a big test of life and death, then there should be no hesitation. And as he expected, when his figure just appeared on this battlefield, nine figures had already flowed out from under his feet and quickly spread towards the distance. Nine, really nine copies, nine Tang San! While the corners of his mouth twitched, Tang San didn''t stop, the first instant of time difference was something he had to grasp. Without hesitation, his wrist shook, and a heavy crossbow suddenly appeared in his grasp in his hands. Yes, the crossbow, the enhanced version of Zhuge God Crossbow. The two Zhuge **** crossbows burst into light, the platinum brilliance was instantly ignited, and the liger golden gun burst into the boosting circle! These two Zhuge **** crossbows were tailor-made by Tang San for him. To use them, they needed more mental power and greater energy injection. Each crossbow arrow is made of Ujin, designed to break all kinds of defenses. What''s more, at this moment, on Zhuge God''s Crossbow, he was also attached with the incomparably powerful Liger Golden Gang, the first-class bloodline. The two Zhuge **** crossbows were ejected almost at the same time, each of the eighty-one crossbow arrows with platinum ray of light, but weirdly did not emit a single figure, they had already covered the position where the nine figures appeared. At the same time, the three of Tang had already jumped out quickly, rushing straight to the side where the nine figures appeared. What a mighty Zhuge God Crossbow, under the blessing of Liger Golden Gang, Wujin''s armor-breaking ability, even if the opponent is a mammoth, can''t completely block its attack by relying on physical defense. However, the nine figures that appeared this time are different from the previous ones. The moment they appeared, the nine figures were about to be covered by the Zhuge **** crossbow, but they suddenly burst out with a strong white golden light. All white gold flames rose up. Tang San''s expression changed suddenly, because he recognized what it was, which was clearly a sign of life burning. These clones turned out to be directly burning their own blood, and UU reading thus obtained even greater blood power in an instant. Isn''t this cheating? There were already nine replicas, but there was still a way of fighting like burning blood. The crossbow arrows fired by the Zhuge God''s crossbow exploded one after another in front of the platinum flames. The power of the crossbow bolts is still extremely strong, although they failed to cause fatal injuries to these replicas, they also exploded and fell back one by one. The flames on the body exploded, and some of the replicas that had received more crossbow arrows had some holes in their bodies, but they did not receive any fatal injuries. At this time, Tang San had already swooped up near the copy body on the far left. This is a life-and-death battle, and he does not dare to bet whether the other party lied to himself. As the first emperor, the Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t care about the possibility of life or death as a human being. Even the other party just treats himself as a plaything, no matter what, he dare not lose in this battle. The leftmost replica bears fewer arrows from the Zhuge God''s crossbow, and the one shot by the crossbow falls backwards. Tang San also arrived in front of it at this moment. However, this replica clearly felt the danger, and its fighting will was significantly better than that of the previous three replicas. Liger Jin Gang burning on his body suddenly exploded! Chapter 378： The voice of the Crystal Demon King Yes, it was an explosion, not an explosion! The entire body of the replica exploded in an instant. The liger golden gang inside his body gushes out, turning into a terrifying platinum flame, sweeping everything around, especially Tang San in this direction. Blasts are coming? Tang San''s right foot hit the ground like lightning, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that had just been condensed in his hand hit the ground, instantly stopping the charge. But even so, the Liger Jin Gang that burst out still swept away in an instant. Tang San knew how strong the energy of this light was. The brilliance that exploded at the expense of the body, once it fell on him, at least it could knock him back, even traumatized. This was still when the opponent was injured by Zhuge God''s crossbow and was affected. . And once he was repelled, the other eight replicas were all burning their blood, exploding at the same time, and attacking him, then he would definitely die. Can''t retreat, let alone get injured at this time. With a secret sigh in his heart, Tang San understood that it was no longer time to keep it secret. The silver brilliance appeared on him almost instantaneously, and in the next instant, his body had disappeared out of thin air before the overwhelming flame arrived. Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air! The peacock controls the space, the peacock changes! Tang San''s instant transfer was almost an instant, and he appeared behind the replica on the farthest side. This copy had stabilized its body, and was about to rush towards the direction of the explosion, besieging Tang San who was about to be injured. As Qianfu pointed out, the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear with a liger and golden gang broke out, piercing the vest of this replica without hesitation. All of this happened so fast that the body of this replica became stiff in an instant, but at the moment when its body became stiff, the liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded and blew back again. Tang San teleported and disappeared like lightning, avoiding self-destruction. However, when he flashed next to the other clone again, he teleported again almost infrequently, and suddenly teleported tens of meters away. There are still seven replicas, but these seven replicas have gathered together in such a short period of time. The seven replicas form a circle, all of which are outwards, while holding a handle in each hand. Blue Silver Overlord Gun. The same point of view covered all the space around them in an instant. If Tang San''s flashing speed was a bit slower just now, he would probably be enveloped by that spear light. Tang San gasped slightly. Undoubtedly, when the replicas became nine, not only did they go twice, but they also changed qualitatively. Their fighting consciousness has been obviously enhanced, and it seems that they have more ways to fight together. How to do? run! Tang San decided on his tactics in an instant. The remaining seven clones on the opposite side are all burning with the power of blood. Even if the Liger Jin Gang is more resistant to burns, the consumption is huge. After all, it was him that the clone copied. Tang San thought about it and knew how long he could burn his blood. With the already exposed Peacock Transformation, as long as he stays away from his opponents and allows their blood to burn out, it is time to win. However, at this moment, the seven clones suddenly changed their formation, and they lined up, all facing Tang San. At the same time, behind them, huge liger figures with white and golden hair emerged, a total of seven, and they roared at Tang San at the same time! Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound wave suddenly erupted, and another battle space seemed to explode at this moment. The intense dizziness almost made Tang San''s body numb in an instant. broken! He immediately realized the problem. At this moment, the roar of the seven clones must be the power of the blood that he also used, from the power of the liger beast''s blood, but this power of the blood is something Tang San has not yet mastered. , Or that he didn¡¯t know. This should be the instinct of the liger beast, after all, the roar of the liger is extremely powerful in nature. Combined together, coupled with the inspiration of the Liger Golden Gang, its power can be imagined. The seven-fold liger roar erupted at the same time, and the entire space was about to be shattered. At this time, even if he wanted to teleport to a distant place, it was too late to avoid such a roar. And once he was besieged by seven clones, he was bound to die. Every replica that burns the power of the bloodline is an absolute ninth-level peak powerhouse, not to mention the first-level bloodline. Therefore, at the moment when he felt bad, Tang San immediately made a decision. Faced with the liger roars of so many replicas at the same time, he was forced to carry it frontally, unless he released all his spiritual consciousness, it was possible to hold it. But this is undoubtedly undesirable. It''s better to expose others if you expose your spiritual consciousness! The time flow in front of Tang San suddenly slowed down, and the earth-shaking sound suddenly became dull, so that the propagation speed of the sound wave also slowed down. Time has changed! There was no other way. At this moment, Tang San could only use time change to slow down the speed of sound waves. Taking advantage of this momentary slowdown, the speed at which the space around Tang San''s body was destroyed by sound waves also slowed down. The space was still disintegrating every inch and turning into space fragments, but relatively speaking, it was going to be much more stable. And the next moment, silver light appeared on Tang San''s body, and the teleportation reappeared! Taking advantage of the time that time changed for himself, he launched the teleportation. However, the transmission direction he chose at this moment was not far away, but reverse transmission, and he was immediately behind the seven replicas. The liger roar was sent in his previous direction, and the seven copies stood side by side. And this huge sound wave has the least impact, and it is behind it. The space behind them is also complete. The moment his figure emerged, the flow of time changed again, from slow to accelerating. The terrifying sound waves accelerated to the distance, and it was even possible to see that under the action of the seven replicas, many cobweb-like black cracks appeared in the distant space. If he continued to stay there, Tang San was probably about to be destroyed directly. The acceleration of time also caused Tang San''s speed to burst in an instant, the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in his hand almost pierced hundreds of times in a short while, covering the seven clones at the same time. At this moment, Tang San had already used all his strength. The two clones on the left were pierced almost instantly. But when the first body was pierced, it instantly exploded. The same is true for the second hole pierced. So Tang San had to interrupt the acceleration of time instantly to avoid being affected. He can''t use sluggishness anymore. He used time to become sluggish and large areas of space. UU reading is also a huge load on his mental power. In this situation, you can only choose to teleport and retreat. Failed to kill the other five clones. But the five clones were more or less stabbed by his spear, only relying on ghosts to avoid the key. In the fierce roar, the remaining five copies were also blown up. That powerful explosive power, even the power that burns blood, is not so easy to resist. The one closest to the two explosion replicas was the worst, half of its body was blown up, and it seemed that it was about to lose combat effectiveness. At this time, Tang San was also uncomfortable, using Liger Transformation, Time Transformation, and Peacock Transformation one after another, and using it continuously, or under such a heavy load, the bloodline power in his body also instantly dried up. He had to give up this good opportunity to continue chasing and let himself breathe back. The remaining four combat-worthy clones were all wounded, but the situation was obviously better than when they faced the nine at first. "Let me count, one, two, three, four. Of the four powers of bloodlines, at least two of them are first-degree bloodlines. Interesting, really interesting." A deep and sweet voice sounded from one of the clones. Chapter 379： Make a choice Tang San''s heart shuddered. At the next moment, he saw that the remaining four replicas had slowly merged and quickly merged into one replica, and even the dying half of the replica was integrated into it and became one. And after the fusion, the expression in the clone''s eyes clearly became agile, looking at Tang San with a cold light. Tang San supported his body with the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, staring at it with burning eyes, without saying a word. But his heart at this time had gradually sinked, and he understood that he might have attracted the attention of the Crystal Demon Emperor. I am afraid that this is no longer an assessment in the true sense. The replica was holding the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear and slowly walked towards Tang San. As it progressed, a layer of magnificent crystal armor gradually appeared on its body. . This crystal armor was presented as a faint icy blue, exuding magnificent brilliance, and every refraction surface seemed to be able to reflect Tang San''s figure in it, causing Tang San''s thinking to appear a little slow. "You two came together. The other is still holding on. Time has changed, but he is too far behind you. Unexpectedly, I met such an interesting human being. You now have two One choice, the first choice, I can let you go and fail the test. However, your companion will die. The second choice is to hold on to my next attack for a minute. What I used is you just now The power of those clones fused together, but it will add to my own abilities. If you hold on, your partner can live. You can also count as you pass the test. Now, you tell me your choice." Tang San took a deep breath and slowly straightened his back. The expression on his face was calm, "Mianxia, ??with your status and status, why make it difficult for a small person like me. This should already be a test for Chaogang." The copy said faintly: "Here, in the entire continent, I am the master. Whatever I say is what I want. Whatever I want." Faced with this plain and domineering echo, the expression on Tang San''s face remained unchanged, "Then, I beg you. I will carry out your test and try my best to hold on for a minute. However, I need a promise from you. If I lose, please let my companions go. If I win, you can''t force me to enslave me. Otherwise, there is no chance for me to have a life. You just kill me directly." The duplicator looked at Tang San''s eyes as if some changes had taken place. After it was silent for a moment, it calmly said, "Okay, I promise you." "Thank you Mianxia." Tang San bowed slightly in greeting. The copy said indifferently: "You don''t need to thank me, I won''t be merciful. What you will face is me when I was at the ninth level. And in that era, I was already invincible at the same level." While talking, the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in its hand was slowly raised and pointed towards Tang San. Tang San took a deep breath and slowly raised the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand. He knew that in this battle, apart from divine consciousness, he could no longer hide half of it, otherwise, he would undoubtedly die. And the exposure of the divine consciousness is likely to be mortal. The replica, no, it should be the Crystal Demon King to be precise. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in his hand suddenly clicked, and the point of the Qianfu broke out almost instantly. Tang San''s spear skills, and at the moment when the spear was pierced out, the flow of time around him suddenly increased, and time changed! That''s right, it''s an instantaneous change in time, and time accelerates! Tang San didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and the spear light was about to come. What was even more frightening was that at this instant, the space around Tang San was all shattered, as if it had collapsed in an instant, the peacock changed, and the space shattered! He will, the Crystal Demon Emperor Metropolis! Without any hesitation, Tang San also started in an instant, and time changed. Time is slow! All the spear light from the moment of violent stabbing at first, to suddenly slow down, but it has already reached Tang San. And what Tang San needed to fight for himself was the effort at this moment. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in his hand was provoked, and a wonderful arc circled his spear. At this moment, Tang San''s expression looked very serious, as if he hadn''t noticed the collapse of the surrounding space at all, and he didn''t face the huge pressure of the Crystal Demon Emperor. All the concentration is on the circled shot. The strange arc came into view, and the Crystal Demon Emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and all the spear lights he pierced were all covered by the arc in an instant, and disappeared without a trace. What is this ability? The Great Crystal Demon Emperor did not continue to attack, and the surface of the crystal armor flashed brightly. The next moment, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand also drew an arc like Tang San. But a weird scene appeared. The arc he drew seemed to be missing something, but it was just an arc. And Tang San took advantage of this time to take a sigh of relief, he didn''t step back, nor did he try to restore the shattered space around him. Instead, a pair of wings suddenly opened and flapped behind them. Under the impetus of the golden wings, like a golden meteor, they flew straight towards the Crystal Demon Emperor. Offense is the best defense. This battlefield is the home of the Crystal Demon Emperor. He will never blindly run away because of the one-minute appointment that the opponent said. If you want to pass this test, you don''t just have to hold on for a minute, the best way is to defeat the copy in front of you. "Huh, there is a fifth kind?" The Crystal Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up, the spear in his hand stopped drawing arcs, and the platinum flame on his body suddenly rose, and the spear in his hand pierced out. The moment the spear pierced out, behind him, a pair of magnificent The rose red wings suddenly opened. It was a pair of flame wings. Behind the wings, a huge fire phoenix light and shadow emerged, and there was a long phoenix sound in the mouth. Tang San only felt that the pair of golden wings he was flapping suddenly became sore and weakened suddenly. And the spear of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor had arrived in front of him at the same time with white gold and rose red flames. Space blockade also followed, making him inevitable. flaming Phenix? Is this the phoenix flame of the Immortal Great Demon Emperor? The omnipotent Crystal Demon King, he will do what you can, and he will do what you don''t. Tang San bit his tongue vigorously, letting the sting resolve his weakness. Then his eyes looked at the eyes of the Crystal Demon Emperor. The dazzling purple golden light burst out almost instantly, and the purple magic pupil, which had not been used in all previous battles, was finally used at this most important time. UU Reading The spear stabbed by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor stopped almost instantaneously, and even the phoenix phantom behind it was about to collapse. It combines the power of the blood of four half-duplicates, and in terms of overall energy, it definitely reaches the level of Tang San''s ninth-level strength, and Tang San himself is only the eighth-level. But at the level of spiritual power, Tang San was originally the peak of the ninth order, and it merged several copies, as long as it did not break through to the **** level, it would still be the peak of the ninth order. The long spear that originally carried the power of the two bloodlines suddenly became a lot softer in this situation, and without the control of the spiritual power, the surrounding space was broken and stopped. And Tang San took advantage of this opportunity. At the moment when the opponent lost his senses, the first thing he activated was the ability of the Lingxi Sky Eye, because only at this moment, the Crystal Demon Emperor might not be able to detect his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Qi luck adds to the body and acts on oneself. Essence, energy and spirit are one, poured into the spear in his hand. The body and the gun are one, desperate! "Bang" The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in the hands of the Crystal Demon Emperor was directly shattered by Tang San, and the spear in his hand also reached the opponent in an instant. Chapter 380： 1 minute to But at this moment, the body of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly became illusory like bubbles. Tang San pierced and pierced the bubbles with a single shot, and the body of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor turned into a wave of water and dispersed. In the next instant, amidst the rippling water, his figure reunited not far away. In the eyes, purple golden light shines, purple magic pupil! Spiritual shock! This is also OK? Tang San activated the Purple Demon Eye again without hesitation. He didn''t have the almost death-free ability that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had just used. Once he was controlled by the opponent''s mental power, he would die instantly. Stepping on the ghost and shadow, still did not retreat, the desperate throw of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand did not end, chasing the Crystal Demon King to stab. The blazing liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded and turned into a flame to ignite. At this moment, Tang San also burned the power of his own blood. Can''t hesitate any longer, the opponent is too strong. Almost every one of the powerful abilities that are emerging is the level of the first-order bloodline. . Jin Peng became abruptly suppressed by the opponent''s Phoenix transformation. Only the outbreak continues. With the same mental powers, no one could do anything about the purple magic pupil. And Tang San''s spear was already near. The omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor fully demonstrated the omnipotence at this moment, and everything around him suddenly turned into a vast ocean, and countless currents entangled up, making it difficult for Tang San to move forward. In the vast ocean, countless pressure went straight to Tang San''s suppression, squeezing towards his body. At the same time, the phoenix wings behind the Crystal Demon Emperor opened again, and there was a sword in his hand instead of a spear. Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s sword? However, at this moment, the expression on Tang San''s face suddenly became a little weird. The vast ocean? Are you afraid that you don¡¯t know what my godhood was in my previous life. Tang San''s eyes brightened in an instant, and the divine consciousness hidden in the center of his spiritual power fluctuated slightly. If the Crystal Demon Emperor could peer into his spiritual sea, he would definitely find that his spiritual sea was there. At this moment, it has turned into azure blue. The long sword in the hands of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor instantly slashed, slashing towards Tang San, who was entangled in the water, his crystal clear figure almost instantly. This also uses the teleportation of peacock transformation. However, in the next instant, all the surrounding space suddenly froze. The current that trapped Tang San instantly guarded a huge waterspout, sweeping the Crystal Demon Emperor inside. The platinum flames on Tang San rose again, and he knew that the reason why the other party chose to trap him with the water element just now was probably due to the effect of qi luck. Also driven by the water current, Tang San''s body was like a cannonball, crashing into the clone possessed by the Crystal Demon Emperor. "Interesting!" The previous sweet voice sounded again. In the next instant, Tang San discovered that the body of the duplicate trapped in the water suddenly swelled, and almost instantly turned into a giant existence over twenty meters tall, and the water that trapped him almost collapsed suddenly. At this moment, Tang San''s body had already hit, and what greeted him was a huge slap. "Bang!" Tang San felt bad the moment he collided with the opponent, it was not a huge force he could contend at all. The Peacock Transformation was initiated almost instantaneously. At this time, the Crystal Demon Emperor finally failed to control the shattering of the surrounding space. Tang San appeared tens of meters away out of thin air, but the huge power at the moment of the collision was not completely removed because of the teleportation. Driven his body still smashed to the ground fiercely, making a muffled sound. The palm of the huge replica was opened, and sharp claws shining with dark golden light popped out of the fingers. At that moment, the surrounding air was torn apart. This is..., the power of the behemoth behemoth bloodline of the Sky-Splitting Great Demon Emperor? However, in the next instant, the sharp claws had already been quickly retracted, and the body of the duplicate had returned to the original Tang San appearance. The duplicate grinned at Tang San, "One minute, here!" Tang San uttered a long breath and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Did the other party really obey the one-minute rule? In fact, in the battle just now, he couldn''t calculate the time at all. It feels like a fight between the two sides is only ten seconds. And because of the use of various powerful bloodline powers, the flow of time has no idea what state it is. This battle can be said to be the most difficult battle since Tang San came to this world. In addition to using his spiritual consciousness, he can be said to have done his best. And facing the ninth-order pinnacle''s own copy, the omnipotent Crystal Demon King is in control of the copy. With his cultivation base, he felt a sense of powerlessness at this moment. He asked himself that the bloodline power he controlled was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that this Crystal Great Demon Emperor could control more types than he didn''t even know. Is this guy really omnipotent? And since he has exposed so many powers of blood, how will the other party deal with him? This time, I really made some mistakes. Unexpectedly, with the personality of this first demon emperor, he would actually value such a small eighth rank himself. "Congratulations, you passed my test." The copy showed a weird smile at Tang San. The next moment, the copy had turned into a shadow and quietly flowed into Tang San''s body. Suddenly, all the insights from the previous battle, and all the insights from the level of the replica, suddenly poured into Tang San''s heart. Tang San only felt a shock, and there seemed to be a lot of things in his brain. After a long while, he gradually recovered. At this moment, he had already stood on all the steps, and the mist in front of him had also dissipated, and a huge crystal palace appeared in his field of vision. Just looking at it with his eyes, he felt that his mind was going to be lost. He hurriedly controlled his mind, lowered his head slightly, and stopped looking at the terrifying building. The strong in this world are really strong! I originally thought that I was already invincible at the same level, but I didn''t expect this Crystal Great Demon Emperor to be so powerful. It''s incredible. Worthy of being the number one Demon Emperor. Just use your own copy to defeat yourself. At this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the Crystal Palace. When he appeared, strange light waves were rippling around, causing the Crystal Palace behind him to become illusory again, and the coercion that could almost distort the spirit also disappeared. Tang San looked up and saw a man whose entire body was covered in crystal armor. He couldn''t tell how old he was. He seemed to be twenty years old and thirty years old. A pair of eyes are strange light blue, UU reading crystal armor on the body, exuding a faint chill. The moment he appeared, the entire Crystal Sacred Mountain seemed to resonate slightly, and that powerful divine consciousness seemed to make the whole world tremble. The Crystal Demon King''s body? If it was replaced by a normal eighth or ninth-level monster clan or spirit clan, he would definitely not be able to distinguish the cultivation level of this one. But Tang San had divine consciousness. He could feel the aura exuded by the opponent at once. He was a top powerhouse, definitely a powerhouse of the Demon King level with a Tier 12 cultivation base, not a crystal demon. Who else can the emperor be? "Mianxia." Tang San bowed slightly in greeting. Although his body is relaxed, his spirit is already tense. If the opponent wants to kill himself because of the power of the multiple bloodlines displayed by him. Then there is really only way to inspire divine consciousness at all costs, and perhaps there is still a glimmer of life. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor came to a place ten meters away from Tang San before stopping. He didn''t see his lips opened, and the sound that had been sweet in the battle had already been heard. "The power of the multiple bloodlines you use doesn''t seem to be copied. How did you do it?" Chapter 381： Crystal mirror and egg Tang San hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know too well, it seems to be storage. Faced with the power of the bloodline I have been in contact with, I seem to be able to store it, but the amount of storage is related to my cultivation level. Far from being compared with Mianxia." "Interesting. Although I am called omnipotent, I can''t see through your blood. You even have the ability to directly provoke mental power to attack. It is not the power of blood, but a kind of spiritual power. Application. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw an interesting creature like you. You are fine." Tang San didn''t speak, it would be better to say less. The Crystal Demon Emperor said faintly: "Your ability, you still need to continue to practice... Your cultivation methods of multiple bloodlines are also easy to be spied by other races. Today I give you two tokens. In the future, who will walk outside? When you question you, you can protect you. However, when you are ready to break through the **** level, you must come to the Crystal Palace, and I will protect you personally." Hearing his words, Tang San finally breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor didn''t care about his abilities, and perhaps only this one who could understand him with multiple abilities. However, he didn''t know why, he always felt that the number one Great Demon Emperor was a bit too talkative, and he didn''t even ask more questions about his abilities. "There is another question." The Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly said. Tang San''s heart shuddered, "You said." The Crystal Demon Emperor said faintly: "Why did you suddenly control my water just now. That is the ability of water to spread across the universe, and you still have this kind of bloodline power? Even if you have the control of the water attribute, it should not be deprivation. My control of the water element is to release the water element alone. How did you do this?" Tang San said: "It seems that I have a natural talent to control the water element to a certain extent." "Just a certain control?" The Crystal Demon Emperor asked coldly. "Yeah." This question is really hard to answer! Fortunately, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t ask any more, but looked at him strangely, waved his right hand, and two items flew towards Tang San. The first thing that flew in front of him was a round mirror. The mirror is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is carved from crystal. The mirror surface has an illusory brilliance, but it seems to have a special miracle. "This is my crystal mirror, with only nine sides in total. It represents the honor of my Crystal Palace. It is also one of the important tokens. If anyone blames you, show it to it. The crystal mirror is inspired by spiritual power and can be copied. The power of blood, but you can only use it once, you use it with caution." "Thank you Mianxia." Can copy a kind of bloodline power? This is not what the magic circle can do. I am afraid that there is the true power of the Crystal Demon Emperor in it. The second object had also flown in front of Tang San at this time. It was a round ball, completely round, looking crystal clear. There are a series of magnificent patterns on the surface, similar to the shape of ice flowers, exuding crystal clear brilliance. It was about a foot in diameter, and it weighed heavily, roughly the same weight as Tang San''s Skybreaking Hammer. The Crystal Demon King said: "This is an egg. It is a strange existence cultivated by me. It is also the second test for you. After it hatches, your task is to protect it and prevent it from being subjected to anything. Damage. Until you come to break through the **** level, bring it back." The test of the egg? Tang San stared blankly at the egg that he didn''t know what kind of creature he was holding. The Crystal Demon King exhorted: "No matter what its requirements are, you must try to satisfy it. If it suffers any harm, not only will your test fail, you will undoubtedly die, and your soul will be scattered. Therefore, you should treat it as your own life. Come guard." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t understand why the Great Crystal Demon Emperor would assign him such a task. But the other party now has insight into his many secrets and has not disadvantaged him. At this time, he has no right to object at all. "Yes." Seriously agreed. "Go." The Great Crystal Demon Emperor waved his big hand, and everything around him became strange. When Tang San''s vision became clear again, he had already appeared at the foot of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. Everything above the stairs still looked full of strangeness, and at this time it was even more empty, not even a single climber. Tang San felt like in a dream at this time. If it weren''t for the egg and crystal mirror in his hand, it was real, as if everything before was illusory. Quickly putting the two tokens given by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor into his storage bracelets, Tang San took a deep breath. Today''s mountaineering is really a bit thrilling! He is no longer ready to climb other sacred mountains, at least not before passing the group battle in the Colosseum. With the tokens of these three holy mountains, he believed that the Colosseum would definitely not dare to embarrass them. Walking out of the entrance of Crystal Sacred Mountain, the hometown was already waiting for him outside. In the hometown at this time, there was an unspeakable excitement on his face, and he looked at Tang San with joy, and said, "I won, I won, haha, Xiao Tang, you persisted longer, did you win too? How many games have you won?" Tang San asked with a smile, "How about you?" The hometown said: "Two games. I won two games in a row and defeated myself twice. Didn¡¯t you remind me to think about my strengths and weaknesses? I had already thought about it in the first game. I was the biggest The advantage of is actually appearing earlier than that copy. Then I rushed directly to it, used time to accelerate, and attacked it as soon as possible, without giving it any chance to fight back, and repressively win. It uses time to control, I just Use it. Abruptly won by virtue of the advantage of the first shot." "In the second scene, it is still a duplicate. I guess it will have a way to deal with it. This time I no longer rush to the other party, but directly take advantage of it before it appears. The cloak hammer method accelerated. When it came out, I had already turned it seven or eight times and added it. Then I used the time to change the time to make it unable to control the time. I directly beat it to death." "There will be a third game later, but my consumption is a bit too big. There was a problem with the power of the chaotic cloak in front. The opponent seized the opportunity to counter-control and was taken away... It is a pity that I almost won the first place. I can pass all three games. I just don¡¯t know how many more games there will be. If you keep playing like this, it¡¯s still very rare, and it¡¯s hard to bear! How many games have you been to?" Tang San smiled and said: "Actually, you won''t continue to fight forever. If you can win three games in a row, you will directly reach the middle of the mountain. Then, you will face three selves." "Three? How could it be three? Then how to fight?" Hometown looked at Tang San with a dull expression. Tang San shrugged and said, "So, don''t you see that I am back." He didn''t say that he had seen the Crystal Demon Emperor, because he couldn''t explain how he defeated the nine copies. . With the current ability of the hometown and the partners, it is their limit to be able to see three copies. "This is also terrible. No wonder no one is climbing! However, I and the replica are fighting time control, which is really beneficial to me, and I have a lot of deep understanding of time control." The hometown said sincerely. Tang San smiled and said, "Then keep going, and try to see three of you next time." Hometown scratched his head and said: "It''s still a bit difficult. The copy in the third scene is obviously better than me in time control, and it seems to be a level higher than me. I still need more training." ¡­ Crystal Palace. In the huge crystal palace, everything is outlined by crystal. ¡­ Chapter 382： Whats in the egg? The Crystal Demon Emperor returned to the huge palace with a thoughtful look on his face. He muttered to himself: "Do you really think he is a suitable target? After all, it is just a human being. And, don''t you think that his origins and abilities are somewhat special? Some abilities are not brought by blood. of." Another melodious voice sounded. It could not hear men and women, but it was very nice. It was exactly the same as the voice of the Crystal Demon Emperor, "You said, he is a human being after all. This human being is very interesting, in fact, he doesn¡¯t I don¡¯t know, he really passed my test because he didn¡¯t abandon his teammates. He would rather take the risk and risk his life to challenge. Therefore, he can be selected by me. It has nothing to do with race and ability, the most important thing is. It¡¯s character..." "And, don''t you think his abilities are very interesting? The power to imprint a bloodline is stored in the body. This simulation is different. After all, omnipotence is only a simulation, not a real possession. Simultaneous simulation, there are only three at most. But he does. It seems to be able to display more than three kinds. This is very interesting, and perhaps it will become the future direction." The Crystal Demon King said: "Your choice has never been missed, and I believe it won''t be wrong this time." "That''s a must. Go and rest obediently. No matter how the old fox can dominate fate and reflect on the future, he can''t guess I will do it, hahahaha." ¡­ Today, Tang San and his hometown are obviously the fastest to finish climbing. The other two sides are definitely still continuing to practice. Tang San and hometown simply went to pick up the school first, and then Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. When they returned to their residence, it was already evening. Everyone is very tired. After a simple dinner, they still go back to their rooms to digest today''s harvest. Tang San also returned to his room, he was actually not tired, but the impact of today''s experience on him was not small. The oppressive force brought by the Crystal Demon Emperor made him clearly feel that the situation he was facing was beyond his control. This feeling was absolutely uncomfortable for him who was a generation of God King. When one''s own life is pinched in the hands of others, as the existence that once controlled everything, the feeling is particularly painful. Tang San knew very well that facing the real Crystal Great Demon Emperor, or any contemporary Great Demon Emperor, with his current cultivation base, even if he used those divine consciousness that had been restored a little, he wouldn''t have a chance to escape. At the beginning, it was okay to deter the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, but if he really went to fight, he would have no chance at all. We still have to hurry up and become stronger! However, calm down now, and recalled the various abilities that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor displayed at that time. Most of them were powerful only with the first-degree bloodlines, and some of them were owned by him, but Tang San always vaguely felt the Crystal Great Demon. There is something wrong with the emperor''s ability to replicate. Could he really have all the power of blood in this world at the same time? Can it really be omnipotent? This is obviously unrealistic. Once the king of gods, Tang San knew very well that no matter whether he was a man or a god, his power had an end, and there was no real omnipotence. That is a completely non-existent situation. So, where is the limit of the Crystal Demon Emperor, or what is the problem with his copy? The secret of this one needs to be explored by yourself. Of course, not now, he is still too weak now, and he doesn''t have the qualifications to explore. Thinking of this, he took out the two tokens given to him by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor today. A small mirror, and the strange, completely round egg. The role of that mirror, the Crystal Demon Emperor, has already said very clearly. It duplicates an ability and can use it once. Then if you want to use it, you need to copy it again. Starting with the round mirror, there was a strange feeling. Tang San silently scanned its material with mental energy, only to find that it was an existence he had never seen before. From his experience, he didn¡¯t know that the mirror was. What material is used to make it. This seems very weird. But this is also no way. Since it is impossible to find the origin, it can only be used first. The silver light flickered, and the power of the blood of the peacock slowly condensed on him. When he guided the silver light to flow toward the round mirror in his hand with mental power, an illusory vortex appeared on the surface of the round mirror. Like a whale swallowing, pulling these silver halos into it. After a while, silver lines appeared on the surface of the crystal mirror, and these lines even showed patterns like peacock feathers. Everything returned to peace. Tang San wanted to pour more energy into it and couldn''t do it anymore. Mental power was injected into the crystal mirror, and communication was immediately created. Silver light emerged from the surface. Tang San drew the energy in the mirror, and the silver light flashed. He had quietly appeared in the living room a few meters away, and the inside of the crystal mirror The light pattern quickly dissipated. It really is amazing! This thing, at a critical moment, is likely to have a life-saving effect, especially if it is copied properly. And the energy intensity of the bloodline power it can display seems to be related to the power of the infuser. Moreover, Tang San faintly felt that the upper limit of this crystal mirror was below the **** level. Yes, it should not be imprinted with abilities above the **** level, otherwise, this is a real divine tool, and the Crystal Demon Emperor cannot be generous enough to give himself a divine tool. Even so, this is definitely a treasure. What''s more, compared with its own efficacy, the most important thing is the meaning it represents. With this mirror in his hands, according to the Crystal Demon King, Many of his own blood can be hidden for it. Today, Tang San felt the second uncontrollable thing, which was actually the kindness of the Crystal Demon Emperor to him. The first time I met, I was able to display a variety of abilities. The other party must be surprised, but he didn''t criticize too much. Instead, he gave himself a token, which is equivalent to a guarantee for himself. What is the meaning of this good? Why do people suddenly treat themselves so well? That is the first demon emperor, even the first emperor, there is absolutely no reason to do this! This doubt is obviously not something that can be answered now, maybe it will be understood later. Or maybe, on that other item. As he thought about it, Tang San''s gaze then fell on the egg next to him. The whole crystal clear eggshell, if it hadn''t been for the Crystal Demon King told him that it was an egg, perhaps Tang San would have thought it was a big gem. And it looks like a gem, extremely dazzling. Tang San cautiously used his profound heavenly skills to try to feel the existence in it. UU read the book , but his profound heavenly skills were just injected into it, and it immediately disappeared like a clay cow into the sea, without even a trace of it. Leave. Not only that, when he tried to inject his mental power into it, the result was exactly the same. The same disappeared without any trace. What kind of life form will be conceived here? Even the Crystal Demon Emperor pays so much attention to it, what could it be? It can''t be the descendant of the Crystal Demon Emperor. Didn''t he mean that he could not breed his descendants and inherit his own mutant bloodline? Moreover, even if it was, it would not be handed over to a stranger like himself! After playing with it for a while, really couldn''t find any clues, Tang San had to put away the egg and the crystal mirror in his hand. I don''t know why, he always feels like he has missed something, and the appearance of that trace of inspiration makes him seem to have caught something. It was a very strange feeling, as if I missed something particularly important, and this thing is likely to bring me huge benefits. What is it? Chapter 383： Continue to practice He thought hard for a while, but even if he was led by divine consciousness, he still couldn''t get the idea. He simply stopped thinking, and went into the training room to practice and consolidate his mental power. In today''s battle, he has gained a lot of knowledge about the application of the power of multiple bloodlines, and his experience of transforming into a demon-god battle has also obviously increased a bit. Early the next morning, everyone set off again, but this time, Tang San did not follow. According to the previous plan, the hometown and the place of studying white remain unchanged, while the big brother Wu Bingji is going to the site of the great demon emperor Shuiman Qiankun, while Cheng Zicheng is going to the immortal demon emperor to experience the hundreds. The coercion of the bird king phoenix. In fact, Tang San had already felt it on her behalf yesterday. Although it was simulated by the Crystal Demon Emperor, it should be the same as the real Undead Demon Emperor. The terrifying influence brought about by that bloodline suppression made Tang San''s memory still fresh. . But he is not easy to say clearly, he can only pray secretly for Cheng Zicheng, hoping that she can get more benefits in the face of this bloodline suppression, not a big blow. Tang San himself did not go out. He already had the tokens of the Three Palaces, including the Crystal Palace and the Heavenly Fox Palace, the top two imperial palaces of the monster clan. With these three tokens, it was enough to deal with the next thing. . And he has other things to do now. Moreover, after experiencing the Crystal Palace experience, he became more awed by these great demon emperors and emperors. At the same time, Tang San also discovered that at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, he didn''t seem to attach much importance to the difference in race. At least in these three palaces, he has not encountered any unfair treatment, such as discrimination. It was also not because he was not allowed to climb mountains or charged more money because he was human. Obviously, after reaching the level of the Great Demon Emperor, these powerhouses did not value this, and they valued ability more. What can you do even if you are a human? Compared with the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, it is too weak and not enough to threaten their existence. Unless he can also be promoted to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, maybe they will take a high look. "Teacher, are you there?" After sending away his friends, Tang San turned on the communicator and tried to contact Zhang Haoxuan. Soon, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came, "I am here, is it going well with you?" Tang San said: "Successfully, I got the tokens of the three palaces. They are still working hard to cultivate. Climbing the palace really has a very good training effect, and everyone has different suits." "Huh? You already got the tokens of the three imperial palaces?" Zhang Haoxuan on the other side changed his voice after listening to Tang San''s words. Is the palace token so easy to get? What Tang San said was easy, winning three palace tokens in three days, which was absolutely incredible. Different imperial palaces have different powers of blood. If you want to obtain a token, you must have gained great recognition in the process of climbing. Not everyone who climbs the top of the mountain can get a token, and the process of climbing is also very important. Tang San was able to obtain the Three Palace tokens in a short period of time, at least Zhang Haoxuan had never heard of it. And having the palace token is equivalent to the palace''s recognition of him, and at the same time, it is also the guardian of him. Show the token when necessary, and whoever wants to move him must weigh it. "Teacher, did your side go well?" Tang San was afraid that Zhang Haoxuan had a heart attack, so he didn''t say that the three palaces he passed included Crystal Palace and Tianhu Palace. "I''m fine here. There is nothing wrong with it. You don''t know, when they saw that I had broken through to become a god-level expression. In our redemption, the god-level is already the top strength, and there is more to me. I¡¯m a great power, and I¡¯m still a master of formations in their eyes, able to sell formations for money, and provide funding for the organization. You said my importance, what can they do to me, I guess, even if you don¡¯t give me a purple rank, I The position will also change. But I have already told them that I must return to Kerry City." Speaking of this, after Zhang Haoxuan paused for a while, he said, "Of course, if you decide to stay on the Zuting side, I will accompany you on the Zuting side. It depends on your decision." Tang San said, "I will still return to Kerry City, but this time in the Ancestral Court may be longer. Teacher, if you have nothing to do, please go back to the hotel. Let''s discuss the formation. Also I''m going to the Lingxi store." "Okay, I''ll be back now." Zhang Haoxuan readily agreed when he heard that he wanted to study the formation. He had completely mastered the Spirit Gathering Array from Tang San. The phantom array and the serial array were too complicated to control for a while, and he was not in a hurry. But now Zhang Haoxuan has already mastered the basic teleportation array. The deeper he studied the formation, the more the mayor was admired by Tang San''s fantastic ideas. The door to the world of law formation was already slowly opening to him. As he became a god-level powerhouse, he possessed God''s consciousness, his brain development became stronger, his thinking was naturally more agile, and his understanding of the formation method was naturally more natural. It didn''t take long before Zhang Haoxuan came back. He didn''t come directly to Tang San''s room, but instead opened another suite that can only live in the powerhouse of the Demon King, and then asked Tang San to find him. The master and apprentice met again and smiled at each other. Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t wait to say: "What are you going to give them?" Tang Sandao: "You have to give some sweetness, otherwise you won''t be able to get the real support of the Lingxi Lu. The teleportation circle cannot be given. Among the single magic circle, the teleportation circle is the most precious. So let the spirit be melted. Give them the magic circle. Although the spiritual fusion magic circle is more complicated than the spirit gathering circle, based on your current understanding of the formation, it should be no problem to master it in a short time. Let''s hurry up and start now." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan was overjoyed, being able to master one more magic circle will make his research on various magic circles more profound, and he will naturally not refuse to come. "I have already inquired about the auction. There will be a large-scale auction in the Ancestral Court in about half a month. This level of auction is only twice a year. There should be quite a few. Good things appear. Will our formation also shine in it?" Tang San nodded and said, "If you want to buy good things, UU reading needs sufficient financial support. This time, we have to come up with some good things. I will also make some good things for the practice of the spiritual formation, and then we will send it to the auction." In the next few days, the other four members of the Shrek team have been climbing and cultivating. For them, it is obviously impossible for them to climb to the top of the mountain with their current strength. Nevertheless, they have all obtained different degrees of benefits in the process of climbing. It is worth mentioning that Cheng Zicheng was almost burnt to death while climbing the Sacred Mountain of Immortality. It was like a volcano. However, after being burned, she clearly discovered that her bloodline seemed to have been purified, the pain was huge, and the benefits were also not small. Compared with him, Wu Bing had to deal with it more freely following the endless palace of the Great Demon Emperor. Water and ice have the same origin. There, he felt more ways of change. These things helped him a lot. Moreover, he climbed the Infinite Palace because of his subtle control of the ice element. The effect was good, and he was already able to climb. It''s about four-fifths. And it''s improving every day. On the sixth day of coming to the ancestral court, the partners continued to climb the mountain, but Tang San returned to the shop where the Lingxi caravan had arrived. Chapter 384： Grandmaster He is dressed in normal clothes and still wears a mask on his face. He didn''t come alone. Behind him, there was an old man who looked ordinary, with white beard and hair, but he had a temperament that was not angry and pretentious. He also wore a mask on his face, covering his face. As soon as I walked in, I saw an acquaintance. The caravan leader who brought them to the ancestral court before is already here waiting for them. This was the result of Tang San''s contact through the contact device given by the Ling Xi Lu Demon King before he came. The caravan leader just glanced at Tang San, and the next moment his eyes were attracted by the old man behind Tang San. . The best thing the Lingxi deer is good at is observation, and the eyes of Lingxi can perceive the changes of various elements. From this old man, he saw the monstrous fire element, which was clearly the strength that a god-level powerhouse could possess. God-level powerhouse of mankind? This is absolutely an extremely rare existence. The caravan captain himself is also a Tier 9 powerhouse, a Tier 9 Ling Rhinoceros Demon, otherwise he would not be entrusted with important tasks. It quickly stepped forward, first nodded to Tang San, then turned to the white-haired old man, and asked Tang San in a very respectful and humble tone: "This is this?" Tang San nodded to it, and said, "Fortunately, not insulting my life." The caravan leader immediately understood, and hurriedly made a please gesture, saying: "Two, please come inside with me." The old man didn''t even nod his head. His expression was obviously arrogant. He stepped forward on his own. Tang San respectfully followed behind him and walked into the shop under the leadership of the caravan leader. I have to say that the shops of Lingxi Luyao are worthy of being one of the largest merchants on the mainland. The interior of the shop is extremely wide. After passing through the lobby of thousands of square meters, there are rows of private rooms behind it. After the introduction of the caravan leader, Tang San and the others knew that these private rooms were specially prepared for large customers. Major customers are eligible to select items here, not only the service is attentive, but also the privacy of major customers is taken care of. Lingxi shops have always been known for their services, and have been liked by the vast number of monsters and the strongest. The captain of the Lingxi Deer Demon led the two through these private rooms, and then further back into a luxurious quiet room. The walls and doors of the quiet room are obviously made of metal, and there are also sound-proof arrays. Obviously it is a higher-level existence than the previous private rooms. The decoration of the quiet room is very luxurious, and the soft aromatherapy brings a faintly refreshing fragrance, which makes people have a kind of ear-sighted feeling after smelling it. There are various fresh fruits on the table, a large sofa, and a large closed room with a crystal-like material beside it. There is only a huge table in the room. But through the crystal wall, you can see that the walls inside the room clearly depict the isolation circle, and the circle there is not just for sound isolation. "That room is used for inspection. Some special items are dangerous and are used to isolate them. Only our top customers will conduct transactions here. During the transaction, the VIPs only need to be outside. Can see the contents of the items inside. To ensure the safety of VIPs." Tang San smiled and said, "I really thought about it. Is it safe here?" The caravan leader said: "For safety, don''t worry, this is the core of the Lingxi store. We have not had an accident for many years. Moreover, it is completely isolated from the outside world, and even the divine consciousness cannot pry in from the outside." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, let me introduce you to you. This is what I call the master. I only know the master''s surname Lou, so you can call him Master Lou." The caravan captain hurriedly leaned and said, "Hello, Master Lou. I am Xu Ziran, one of the main persons in charge of Lingxi Store. It is a great honor to see you." "Yeah." Master Lou just snorted slightly in his nose, but didn''t say much. Tang San hurriedly said: "I was really lucky this time, and I really found Master Lou. I am very lucky. I have already told Master Lou the sincerity of the host and the strength of our spirit, deer and demon. The master reluctantly followed me." Xu Ziran is also a character with a Qiqiao and Linglong Heart. Hearing this, he immediately leaned back and said, "It''s really a master of hard work." Master Lou waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say polite things, just talk business." Xu Ziran hurriedly sat up straight, "Before this time, the host has already explained to me. If we can contact you, we will try our best to meet your requirements. Look at..." Master Lou said faintly: "Sura has already explained your situation. My request is very simple. You can serve as my agency sales channel. However, the quantity is not guaranteed, and the time is not guaranteed. But I need to deliver the goods and you will pay the price. I''ll decide. Shura is our liaison. I''m usually in the ancestral court." As he said, he shook his hand, and an item had already flown towards Xu Tianran. Xu Ziran raised his hand and took it. When he saw the object in his palm, he jumped up almost instantly and stood up straight. Holding the item above his head in both hands, saluting respectfully. He said: "Sword Saint Wan''an." What Master Lou threw to him was a sword-shaped token, representing the token of the Juggernaut Palace! Xu Ziran''s thoughts were teleported, and the sword saint order was handed back to Master Lou respectfully, "I understand. Master, we are basically okay with your conditions, but the price of this piece really needs to be based on what you provided. Make a certain assessment. Look at..." Master Lou waved his hand, interrupted him, and said, "Assess or something, the market will speak. What I sell to you will be the array that appeared at the auction. The price of the auction shall prevail." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up and said, "This is fine, but can you ask the master to grant us the exclusive right to sell?" If you can grasp the source of the exclusive array, let alone the auction price, it will be fine even if you increase it a little bit more. After a certain amount of speculation through the channels of Lingxi shops, it is guaranteed to be able to make a lot of money. Master Lou shook his head, and said: "You have seen the token. Do you think it is possible to give it exclusively to you? It is already a risk to give you some. One reason I am willing to do this is because Shura once helped me. One is busy, it is to give him some face, and the other is to make more money so that you can buy more materials to study the battle method. By the way, the consideration you pay in the future can also be replaced with the materials I need. These materials can also be sold at auction prices." Without too much hesitation, Xu Ziran nodded immediately and said: "Okay, then follow the master''s instructions." In terms of material consideration, there is a lot of room between the purchase price and the auction price of UU Reading . In fact, it never thought that it could win the exclusive. Everyone has already shown its identity from the Juggernaut Palace. It is impossible to win the exclusive. But even if it''s not exclusive, if you can get a portion, it''s definitely profitable. "Yeah." Master Lou nodded in satisfaction. Xu Ziran said: "Master, I don''t know how many arrays you plan to provide us? What are the types and quantities?" Master Lou glanced at him and said, "It''s hard to say, it depends on the mood." Xu Ziran''s eyes turned and said: "I understand the difficulty of making your array. This is the culmination of your hard work. Do you think this will work. We can add another 10% premium to the auction price, but we I hope you can provide at least half of your finished products to our Lingxi store." What a good businessman! Looking on the sidelines, Tang San couldn''t help but admired secretly in his heart, and at the same time was surprised at Xu Ziran''s position in the Lingxi shop. You know, it made such a decision without discussing with the Lingxi Demon King. It is 10% premium than the auction price. How much profit is there? Chapter 385： negotiation The spirit of the deer and deer can become one of the best merchants in the entire Fairy Continent, and it really has its own special place. Master Lou was silent, he glanced at Tang San subconsciously, but Tang San didn''t say anything. Master Lou said: "Let''s do it, but I can''t guarantee the absolute amount, I can only try to do half of it." Xu Ziran was overjoyed and said, "That would be great. I hope to cooperate with the master happily. If you have any material needs in the future, you can always contact our shop. As long as you need it, we can even advance It¡¯s provided for you to use, and it¡¯s okay to replace it with an array later..." Full of sincerity! Using these four words to describe its performance at this time couldn''t be more appropriate. "Yeah!" Master Lou nodded, and said: "When I look back, there are indeed some things that you need to help me find. It includes some precious essences and blood. I am now making some special attempts, trying to use the formation method to show it. The power of blood. If it succeeds, it should be..." Having said this, he immediately kept silent, as if he had missed a word, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. Xu Ziran was stunned, "This is no problem, we should be able to provide what you need." Master Lou smiled mockingly, and said, "Can provide it? This is a bit big, right. Could it be that I want the blood of the Crystal Demon Emperor and the blood of the Sky Fox Demon Emperor, and you can also provide it? " "Uh...Master, stop joking." Xu Ziran said unnaturally. Master Lou said: "Who is joking with you, this bloodline formation research, naturally, the stronger the bloodline, the better the effect. Maybe the formation made with the bloodline of the Crystal Demon Emperor will be able to let the strong who control the formation. Also temporarily possess the omnipotent ability?" "Ah? How is this possible?" Xu Ziran almost blurted out, with an incredible expression on his face. Master Lou said faintly: "In this world, nothing is impossible. That room can isolate energy, right? Shura, you come in with me and don''t show off your skills, they are just as if I was bragging here." While talking, Master Lou stood up and walked to the room isolated by the crystal curtain wall. Xu Ziran looked at Tang San and hurriedly said, "Brother Xiuluo, I don''t mean that! You explain and explain to the master." Although it said so, it didn''t mean to prevent Master Lou from showing his ability. "Don''t worry." Tang San nodded to it, and then followed Master Lou into the compartment. Pieces of objects were taken out by Master Lou, and they all looked like very precious materials. As the leader of the caravan, Xu Ziran, one of the senior executives of the Lingxi store, naturally has a good vision, and the preciousness of many of these materials can''t help but be a little staggering. Then he saw that Master Lou started to move, blazing flames burst out, and god-level flames rose instantly. Pieces of rare materials were quietly swept by the flames, beating and melting in front of Master Lou. Master Lou looked calm and moved freely. Soon, a formation was already formed in front of him. I saw a faint light overflowing in his eyes, and a crimson carving knife appeared in his palm, and quickly began to inscribe on the plate, and lines full of mystery and reason appeared on it. Surrounded by blazing flames, Xu naturally couldn''t see too clearly from the outside, but at this time, he didn''t dare to go in and disturb. He could only stare at Master Lou''s movements with his somewhat fierce gaze across the crystal curtain wall. Master Lou''s movements suddenly became wild and cautious, and the formation pattern was soon covered with formation patterns. The profound feeling has also become more and more miraculous. Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, Master Lou''s carving knife retracted, and there was a bit of distressed expression in his eyes. He held up the formation in front of him, blew it, and checked it again before handing it over to Tang San next to him. Tang San walked out holding the formation. Master Lou followed closely behind. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! I didn''t expect that it only takes such a short time to make a formation, which really makes me amazed." Xu Ziran sighed in admiration. Master Lou waved his hand and said, "It''s not that easy. In order to speed up the production, a lot of materials were wasted. Didn''t you find that the price of the materials in this array has exceeded all the previously sold arrays? This is it. The cost of speeding up production must be based on the material reactions between some materials. You should have seen this array." Tang San handed the formation plate to Xu Ziran, and Xu Nature took a closer look, and then injected mental power into it, and immediately recognized the ability of this formation plate. Rong Ling Formation! One of the formations used by the Shrek team during the team battle in the Colosseum before, and the effect is still above the spirit gathering formation. Moreover, the Rong Ling array plate has not been sold on the market. The other party completed the production of a Rong Ling formation in such a short time, which made Xu Ziran no longer doubt the Master Lou. He respectfully saluted and said: "I have seen it. This is Rong. Spiritual array. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know its value yet." Master Lou said calmly: "You will know soon. It will appear at the Ancestral House Auction Conference in half a month. At the same time, there will be several new patterns appearing, which can be considered as pricing. I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s sincere. I will give me the materials I used just now, and I won¡¯t need the production fee. "Master is really open and bright!" Xu Ziran was overjoyed, and he was busy putting away this array, only paying for the materials to get one, how great is this? How did it know that, in fact, the speed of making the Rongling Array with ordinary materials is about the same. Many of the precious materials just now were wasted. It was this "Master Lou" who made it specially to coax it. "Master, I don''t know how far you have studied the bloodline formation method you just mentioned?" Xu Ziran asked tentatively. Master Lou faintly said: "I knew you would ask this. I will show it to you today, otherwise you won''t be able to find me the essence and blood. However, the bloodline formation is extremely difficult to refining, so the formation is very difficult. It¡¯s even harder. The failure rate is very high, so I won¡¯t show my ugliness here. I have a prepared array that has already been given to Shura. Let him show it to you.¡± As he said, he seemed a little tired. Sat down on the sofa next to closed her eyes and rested. Xu Ziran¡¯s fiery eyes turned to Tang San for an instant, Tang San nodded to him, and then took out a formation plate from his arms, which was presented in a very beautiful light blue, light blue. There are many strange patterns on the surface of the array. Each line looked very magnificent, but it also had the feeling of distorting his vision, which made Xu Ziran a little dazzled when he saw it. Tang San said: "This is a kind of formation specially made by Master Lou. This formation can control the power of a plant bloodline. When Master Lou first studied it, he also obtained a variety of ghost tribes from the Richen Empire. Bloodlines, as you know, the bloodlines of the spirit tribe are relatively easier to obtain. The precious thing about this formation plate is that it is Master Lou who combined the bloodlines of the spirit tribe and made them swallow each other and evolve. Refined. The power of the bloodline is comparable to that of the third-level bloodline, but after refining it many times, only this one is completed. So it is extremely precious. And it can be used many times." Xu Ziran said in surprise: "Can use a third-level bloodline? How is this possible?" This is simply unheard of. Master Lou proudly said: "If it''s not what people can do, can I still be called a master? Shura, show it to him." Chapter 386： Fully recognized "Yes." Tang San respectfully agreed, and quickly fiddled with the formation with his hands. Suddenly, some strange light patterns appeared on the surface of the array. What is even more amazing is that these light patterns also faintly carry various complex energy fluctuations that even Xu Nature can''t understand at all. Immediately afterwards, Tang San suddenly turned the circle around and pressed it against his chest. Suddenly, the silver light spread on the array plate. There was a touch of blue and silver brilliance in Tang San''s eyes. With his hands open on both sides of his body, thick vines have swarmed out of his palm, and those vines went straight to Xu naturally entangled. . Xu Nature was taken aback, and immediately backed away, but the vines were instantly outlined into a huge cage, and each vine quickly drilled a thorn, showing a powerful blood aura. Tang San emptied his right hand, and the vines merged into a spear in his palm, exuding an extremely sharp aura. "It''s really a change in the spirit of the heavens!" The actual combat ability of the Lingxi Luyao is mainly at the level of mental power, but when it comes to observation, it is definitely first-class. The gaze of the Lingxi Eye on the Blue Silver Emperor made it completely certain that this is a kind of bloodline power. And Tang San''s previous bloodline power was not this! This means that the words of this master Lou are true, and he actually managed to integrate the power of blood into the formation. This was really shocking, and Xu Nature, who was shocked, was completely speechless. But it has already realized in its heart that the owner is still low on the assessment of this master Lou! And it''s too low! This can simply be described with magical skills. With this kind of formation, isn''t it, can''t it be equivalent to having a second bloodline? This is still the third-level bloodline hierarchy, what if it is a higher level? Xu naturally dare not think about it. Such a formation can only be described as a priceless treasure! Its voice trembled a little, and tremblingly asked Master Lou: "Master, what level of bloodline ability can you make this array plate? What level can it be at the highest level?" Master Lou faintly said: "It can be made with what level of bloodline, it can be equivalent to what level. In theory, the formation plate of the level of the Great Demon Emperor should be able to be produced. However, I don''t have the Great Demon Emperor''s. Blood, my strength is not enough. Looking at it now, my highest ability, God-level should be able to try. But it takes a lot of materials." Xu Nature took a breath, "Master, now I can''t promise you anything. This fact is of great importance, and I have to report it to it. Would you please wait for my news?" At this time, my heart is a little confused, and it is indeed not something it can decide. It is very clear that this kind of blood line may be precious to other races, but for the line of the Rhinoceros deer who is not good at fighting, it can be said to be a qualitative change! Absolute qualitative change! Master Lou pointed to Tang San, and said, "You can just contact him, he knows how to find me. That''s it for today. Also, this blue silver imperial formation plate is a gift from me to Shura. Don''t covet it. I heard that he is going to participate in the team battle of the ancestral court. This is to save his life. If he has a long and two shortcomings, our previous agreement will be invalidated. That''s it!" After speaking, he stood up and walked out. Xu Ziran hurriedly followed and said respectfully: "Master, don''t worry. Regarding this ancestral team battle, the owner has already planned it to ensure that the Shura brothers can return safely. Don''t worry, our agreement is absolutely. Count. Also, do you plan to sell this bloodline disc?" Master Lou stopped, turned his head to look at it, and said, "Do you think this thing can be sold? Let me tell you that, I haven''t done a few successfully so far. There are too few experimental items, and I can''t keep studying. Otherwise, why do you think I want to cooperate with you, not for research, why do I want so much money?" "Yes, yes, you are right. It is really our honor." Xu Nature nodded quickly. "That''s it." After speaking, he strode away. Tang San whispered to Xu Ziran: "Captain Xu, I''ll go to see the master first and come back later." After speaking, he quickly followed the master upstairs, walked outside, and got into the carriage. Xu Ziran sent to the door and respectfully watched the carriage they were riding in gradually disappear before waving his hand and whispering: "Catch up with them and see where they are." Inside the carriage. Zhang Haoxuan took off the mask on his face, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It feels pretty good." Master Lou was naturally dressed in disguise, with the mask covering, so it is not difficult to put on makeup. These were naturally discussed between him and Tang San. Tang San decided to cooperate with Lingxi Store after careful consideration. One is because Lingxi Store¡¯s allegiance is to the Peacock Demon family. In other words, the money they make in the future will also go to the Peacock Demon Clan. If Mei Gongzi can inherit the Peacock Yaozu, then, these are naturally hers. Another thing is that Lingxi Luyao''s Lingxi Shop is one of the largest shops on the mainland, and the channels they possess will certainly be able to find many good things that Tang San needs. The so-called Bloodline Array was of course fake. Tang San couldn''t make it, but it would be very troublesome to make it, and it would indeed require a lot of materials to be consumed. This is not necessary for the time being, and he does need to study it. The main purpose was to let the Lingxi Store work harder to find all kinds of rare bloodlines for them, especially the ones that Tang San needed most. If these things can be obtained, it will be of great benefit to the entire redemption organization. "Master Lou" appropriately demonstrated his powerful array production ability, shocking that nature, and making the entire Lingxi store pay more attention to this master. The role of Tang San as a spokesperson is naturally more important. When he is in danger, Lingxi Store will definitely help him for this transaction that is likely to bring huge profits. As the saying goes, you can do multiple things in one fell swoop. "The teacher played well. Your proficiency in making this disc has indeed improved a lot." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s really different with God''s consciousness! Everything feels like it''s going to happen. Okay, you can go back and arrange your Colosseum team battle with him. I''ll withdraw first." "good." Zhang Haoxuan took out a teleportation disk, and the light flashed, and the person had disappeared out of thin air in the carriage. Tang San was not in a hurry to return. UU read , but carefully thought about the exchanges with Xu Ziran. After making sure that there was nothing missing, he made the carriage turn around and return to the Lingxi shop. The stalkers are naturally in vain. With the teleportation disk, how could Zhang Haoxuan be tracked. Therefore, when Xu Ziran saw Tang San again, the news he received from his subordinates was that there were two people when they got on the carriage, and no one got off the carriage in the middle, and only Tang San himself was left. "Captain Xu." Tang San came to the shop and found Xu Ziran again. Xu Ziran smiled and said: "Brother Shura, if you don''t dislike it, just call me Brother Xu. I didn''t expect that you actually found the master. I would like to thank you very much on behalf of Lingxi Store." Tang San smiled and said: "This is what I promised the host. And it is indeed lucky that I actually found the master. The master is a bit bad at talking. He said that if you have anything to look for him in the future, just tell me. , He will contact me." He did not say that he would contact the master, but that the master would contact himself, which clearly meant that he was telling Xu Ziran, and I could not contact the master casually. Chapter 387： Hunting moment? Of course, these are all talking skills. Xu Ziran will say another thing if he believes it or not, but there is no doubt that Tang San''s importance in his mind has been greatly increased. "Brother Shura. You will be here tomorrow, time is almost up. I have basically arranged the team battle over there. You can rest assured that our Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has made great efforts this time to ensure that you can survive safely. Yes. You will stay with me for dinner today. Let¡¯s discuss the details. As long as there are no mistakes, your safety will be guaranteed..." "Then thank you Brother Xu." Tang San greeted with a smile. The subsequent communication became much smoother, and the Lingxi Deer Demon had indeed arranged a retreat for them. But there is no doubt that the Shrek team is destined to no longer continue to exist in the Colosseum. Their disappearance is inevitable. Xu Ziran gave Tang San a detailed account of the rules of the Grand Colosseum in the Ancestral Court. After listening to him, Tang San realized that the Grand Colosseum in the Ancestral Court was completely different from the major main cities. The rank is much higher, and more importantly, the degree of freedom is also higher. The Grand Colosseum of Ancestral Court is divided into two parts, one part is the kind of Colosseum similar to the major cities, but the scale is much larger. The Colosseum here is not for killing and for fun, but more importantly, for the selection of the strong within the strong clans, and to learn from each other. In the case of free rules, although casualties will occur, they are still a lot less cruel than the main city. Because those who can enter the Colosseum here are all the nobles of the monster race and the spirit race, and even many of the gods, this place is the best place to hone them. In addition, there is a secret realm on the Ancestral Court, this secret realm is very peculiar, known as the **** garden. It is said that after entering the Hell Garden, blood sacrifices must be made to it. All those who enter can eventually survive, the maximum number can only be half, and the remaining half of the lives must remain in the Hell Garden. The Hell Garden cannot be spied even by the strong at the level of the Demon Emperor, it is a very strange existence, and the strong at the **** level and above cannot enter it. In the **** garden, there are countless dangers. Entering it, you will not only face the dangers of that world, but also the dangers brought by other companions. After all, only half of the people can survive. In the end, if the death toll is not enough, it must be the end of cannibalism, so it is very cruel. However, there are also many opportunities in the Hell Garden. It is said that those who can survive from the Hell Garden will have a much smoother path to becoming a **** in the future. As for what kind of benefits can be obtained, Zu Ting has never announced to the public. And the team battle of the ancestral court is also in this **** garden. It is not so much a team battle, it is more a melee. The Hell Garden can be opened once a month, and after opening, it can accommodate up to a hundred creatures to enter it. After entering, he can live out at most fifty. If the number entered is less than one hundred, then only half of the number will survive. Therefore, the Hell Garden is almost one of the largest sources of income for the ancestral court. All entrants will have a detailed introduction before entering, and then the likes will bet on who can survive. There are many ways to place a bet in the order in which the bet is placed. Moreover, the ancestral court has clearly stipulated that all clansmen of the first-degree bloodline are strictly forbidden to enter. The team battle Tang San and the others are about to face is undoubtedly this **** garden. Their list has long been reported to the Zuting Colosseum. Xu Nature asked them to come back in seven days before, but when it was actually nine days, they were about to enter the **** garden. In other words, Tang San and the others still have three days to prepare. The Hell Garden is known as the fairest and freest place for team battles. After entering, it randomly appears somewhere. But it can be a team, and each team can have a different number of people. You want to be in a team of thirty people. But the problem is that when only half of them can survive, big teams will definitely be attacked by groups. No one is stupid enough to organize a large team to enter, after all, only half of them can come out alive. After countless attempts, in the end, it is said that a team of five to ten players from Hell Garden has the highest survival rate. Xu Ziran gave Tang San a lot of information about the Hell Garden, and at the same time told them the way to their lives. After passing through the Hell Garden, the Shrek team will no longer exist. Of course, their aristocratic status is not a problem. With the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as a cover, they are still aristocrats. Tang San even suspected that they even bought the Ancestral Colosseum. After all, although money is not omnipotent, in this world, it might be able to communicate with the gods. There are still three days left, and some more accurate news is known, and the next step is to prepare. Returning to the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San contacted Zhang Haoxuan again and asked him to buy some items for himself, and then he began to arrange a soundproof magic circle in the hotel''s own training room, the kind of magic circle that can even be isolated from vibration. With this magic circle, the sound from the outside will not be able to pass in at all, nor can it be transmitted from the inside. Zhang Haoxuan quickly sent him the things, and discussed with Tang San about the situation in the Hell Garden. Tang San started his preparations. By the time Wu Bingji and the others came back, it was already night outside, and the four Shrek team members were all dragging their tired bodies back. Some are mentally exhausted, some are physical. After having dinner together, Tang San called them all into his room and told them about the situation of the Hell Garden. "According to the arrangement of the Lingxi store, we are relatively safe." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji said with a sigh of relief. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "It''s not our safety or insecurity now, but the opponents who entered the Hell Garden with us are in safety. Since we enter a team battle, we must always find a way to get some benefits. About Hell There is no information about what the garden can get, but we have to get some benefits on our own." Reading Bai''s eyes lit up and said: "How to get it?" A cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "Hunting moment!" "Hunt?" The other four looked at each other. Tang San nodded, "In the Hell Garden, the biggest advantage for us is that we can''t spy on it outside ~ www.novelhall.com~ In this case, no one will know what we have done inside as long as no witnesses come out alive. Our opponents must be very brutal, but they must be very powerful if they can enter the **** garden. Extracting their blood will be a valuable asset for us, even if we don¡¯t need it, go back. Later, it can also be used by other students in the college. Or it can be sold at a good price at auction." "Enough!" Hometown took a breath. Cheng Zicheng looked even more attentively: "If you don''t know exactly your age, I really think you are older than us." From the outside, Tang San looked like he was in his twenties, especially with a mask on his face. Therefore, Shura feels that he is already an adult. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji had already said, "For us humans, all opportunities should be seized. Finally, the spiritual leader status established in Kerry City must be abandoned, and we must seize everything we can. Seize the opportunity. I agree with Tang San''s plan. Now that I have entered, I will gain something." "I''m definitely fine, I''m responsible for your luck." Dubai patted his chest and said. Chapter 388： Enter Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Don''t hold back. I think I have made a lot of progress recently, so I just want to show it." My hometown smiled and said: "Me too, I am gradually finding a sense now. I think my future development direction is to be a master of time management. The meaning of real time management." Tang San nodded and said, "I will make some hidden weapons for you, as well as new formations. In the next two days, I won''t go hiking... Let''s run in and master the use of these new weapons." As soon as they heard that there were new weapons, the eyes of Wu Bingji''s four suddenly lit up. Produced by Tang San, it must be a boutique! Two days had passed, and when the day was about to enter the Hell Garden, Tang San and five people had already left the hotel room early in the morning and went to the Lingxi shop together. Xu Ziran was already waiting there. He handed a storage ring to Tang San, whispered a few words, and sent them to the carriage of the Lingxi shop. The inside of the carriage is very spacious, but the windows are sealed. This is the rule, no one is allowed to know where the entrance to the **** garden is. Participants in the Hell Garden team battle will gather together in one place, and then this kind of enclosed carriage will be driven to the entrance of the Hell Garden by the ancestors under the condition of spiritual isolation. Inside the carriage, five sets of costumes were neatly placed. They are all made according to their figure. The uniforms are all black, with strong black outfits, and there is also a headgear, showing only the eyes, nose and mouth. Put on this attire and then put on your headgear. Except for the figure, the others are completely indistinguishable. This is to add a sense of mystery to each participant in the Hell Garden team battle before entering the field. Tang San nodded to his friends. The five quickly changed into the black clothes for the competition. They couldn''t tell each other after they put on their headgear. A smile was drawn at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. For him, the next team fight , Naturally the more mysterious the better. The carriage traveled for a long time, with two pauses in the middle, but there was no sound from outside. Inside the carriage, only four crystals inlaid in the top corners exude a faint light, which is not too dark. All five of them closed their eyes to rest their minds in order to maintain their best condition. After driving for about an hour, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes. Because he obviously felt that a huge mental power appeared outside the car. In other words, from this moment on, their mental power can no longer feel the external situation. Tang San closed his eyes again. After another half hour, the carriage finally stopped. All the isolation seemed to disappear at this moment, and noisy voices began to come from outside. "get off!" Tang San nodded to his friends and got out of the carriage first. The sun was shining outside, and coming out of the dim car, he squinted his eyes slightly to adjust to the light. At the same time, he was quickly observing the surroundings. What appeared in front of them was a valley with steep rock walls on both sides. At this moment, they were in a wide passage in the center of the rock wall. But there are a variety of lush plants growing. The breath of life here is very strong, but it is not a state where the various attributes within the ancestral court are divided, but merged together. It''s more like an enhanced version of Kerry City''s breath of life. At this time, there were more than a dozen horse-drawn carriages gathered in this valley. A warrior with a different body shape but all in black and wearing a hood was walking out of the car one by one. The partners naturally gathered behind Tang San. They found that there was no rider on the carriage, as if they had come here. The two tall people don''t know what race they are, guarding the front. The reason they can be distinguished from the combatants is that although their clothes are also black, they also wear hoods. But there are red lines on the clothes. "Each of you has obtained your own number plate. Remember, wear the number plate. When you come out, if you don''t have your own number plate, you will kill you without mercy." A man in red and black clothes said coldly. Said. The number plate is with the clothes, and of course Tang San and the five of them also have it. Their number plates are numbered from eleven to fifteen. These number plates are undoubtedly related to the gambling agreement of the Colosseum team battle. After leaving the Hell Garden, the number plate needs to be delivered as soon as possible. To determine the sort. At the same time, you need to verify your body for registration. Ancestral Court¡¯s team battles need to be guaranteed, and every participating team has a guarantor behind it. And have to pay a huge deposit. Once the army is annihilated, the deposit is non-refundable. But there are many forces behind willing to guarantee the team to enter the team battle. This is like buying a horse, letting the team that you guarantee to enter, and knowing their situation, which is of course beneficial for betting. Moreover, once the guarantor¡¯s team is finally alive, it will receive a reward equivalent to several times the guaranty money. It¡¯s just that there are many forces willing to guarantee, but it¡¯s hard to say whether they can find suitable participants. Tang San hung his number plate on his left chest. The five of them are a team, and it doesn''t matter who gets the number plate. Hanging number plates, there are numbers, it is also easier to identify your teammates. Of course, this was when I first entered. If once inside, the teammates are killed and the number plate is robbed. That is another matter. It is not uncommon for imposters to kill other opponents. "Enter the passage." The red-patterned black-clothed man pointed to the depths of the passage ahead. The passage is straight forward, but the scenery in the distance is a bit illusory. Invisible, it naturally gives people a feeling of oppression. After all, the name of this place is Hell Garden! Participants in other groups have already begun to go deep, and they must be able to come here with clear rules. Fighting is strictly forbidden before entering the Hell Garden, otherwise, you will be put to death. Followed the other opponents and marched forward. After 100 meters, there were some weird whimpers in the air. These voices seem to have a bit of strange magic, and there will be some muddy feelings in the human spirit. Tang San found out what was wrong right away, but at the same time he also discovered that his mental power seemed to become sluggish under the influence of these babbles, and his thinking was also slow. He did not fight against it. Undoubtedly, at the entrance of this **** garden, there must be a strong ancestor observing all those who enter. At this time, if he uses his spiritual consciousness to restore himself, it will be too obvious. . I went forward for about ten minutes I don''t know how far I went. The scenery in front suddenly became clear. Vaguely, Tang San seemed to feel that they had passed through a gate, and behind the gate was a brand new world. This is a very strange world, with strange lights and shadows flowing in the air, and the foreground objects in the eyes are not clear, but there is a strange feeling. If you look carefully at the light and shadow, your spirit will even feel like sinking. At this moment, the number plate on the chest exudes a trace of scorching heat, which stimulated one of the participants in the battle to wake up. Tang San surprisingly discovered that the number plates on the chests of the participants of different teams exuded different lights. On the five number plates of their Shrek team, a light green halo was exuding. In the next instant, the bizarre light world ahead seemed to be distorted violently. Then he felt the sky spinning around, as if he had been swallowed by something, and the surrounding space was changing drastically. Sure enough, it was a separate space, a separate plane. Chapter 389： Hell garden Regarding the situation of the small plane, Tang San had seen a lot when he was a **** king before. Some of these unique planes are condensed by strong spiritual will, and some appear after the space debris is stabilized. On the whole, these individual minor planes will rely on a main plane to exist for a long time, otherwise they will dissipate in a short time. And the small plane named Hell Garden in front of him is undoubtedly relying on Farran Star. It is even under the control of the ancestral court. After obtaining some information about the Hell Garden, Tang San carefully studied and judged this place. First of all, this must be a separate space relying on the main plane. Secondly, this space itself should not be stable enough, otherwise, there will be no situation where God level and above cannot enter. . It''s not that it''s impossible to enter at or above the **** level, but the entrance of the strong at or above the **** level, which may break the rules of space and cause the entire small plane to collapse. In addition, the benefits that can be obtained in this single plane should not be the item type, or the benefits of the item type have already been taken away. Otherwise, it will not be used as a team battle in the Colosseum. To be precise, Tang San summed up the Hell Garden into a space battlefield full of dangers. Just as he recalled his judgment, the surroundings suddenly became empty, and then there was a feeling of body falling. The scene in front of him has returned to normal, and a cry of exclamation is coming from around. Tang San didn''t even look at it. With a copy with his right hand, he grabbed the reader beside him. On the other side, Cheng Zicheng''s golden wings were already stretched out, and both hands grabbed the arms of Wu Bingji and Hometown. Tang San stepped on the incandescent light, pushing the airflow slowly down. They did appear in the air, but they were not far from the ground, only about ten meters. Tang San subconsciously scanned the surroundings, and at the same time, his mental power quickly expanded, exploring the outside world. What came into view was a somewhat wonderful world. The sky is dark, as if being in the dark night. But the strange thing is that the earth is bright. Within the range of the eyes, there are various flowers growing on the ground, and these flowers exude different rays of light. The soft halo against the dark night gives people a dazzling feeling. The **** garden is here! Recalling the information he had obtained from Xu Ziran in his mind, Tang San controlled his figure and fell towards a position, and Cheng Zicheng hurriedly followed. They flap their wings and fall together. One of the important messages that Xu Ziran gave Tang San about the Hell Garden is that warm-colored flowers are safe, and cold-colored flowers are dangerous. But when there is singing, safety and danger will be interchanged. This is a rule belonging to the Hell Garden. At this moment, they are just falling among the warm flowers. The surrounding flowers are mainly light pink, orange, and light red. Some tall flowering branches are even several meters long, while others are only a few inches. When they fell into the flowers, they were immediately obscured by the surrounding flowers. "It''s so beautiful here!" Cheng Zicheng said softly. She is a girl, and her surroundings are full of glowing flowers, which naturally touches her greatly. Wu Bingji patted her lightly, and Cheng Zicheng fell silent immediately. Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang San. Tang San also looked at his friends, smiled slightly, and said, "The hunting moment starts from this moment." Hell Garden. Teamfight rules: All teams entering the Hell Garden have the only goal to find an exit. In this vast **** garden, there is only one exit. Whenever the song sounds, the direction of the exit will be induced. At that time, the safety and danger of warm and cool flowers were interchanged with each other. After each singing, there will be more cool flowers and less warm colors. When passing through the range of the cold flower, whether in the sky or on the ground, they will be attacked. Each time the Hell Garden is opened, it takes a total of seven days outside. The singing sounds vary, but when all the flowers in the entire space become cold, then the **** garden is closed, and no one can go out. Of all those who enter, only half of them can go out. In other words, if more than half of the people arrive at the exit, then some of them must be killed, and the number of people must be reduced to less than half in order to exit the exit smoothly. The dead will be transformed into the nourishment of the **** garden. It is said that in order to maintain the existence of this space, there will be situations where the Colosseum team battle chooses here. At this moment they had just entered. When they were in the air earlier, Tang San had already observed that the warm-colored flowers probably occupied two-thirds of all the flowers in their field of vision. In other words, at this time, the living space is the largest. Tang San didn''t rush to act. In fact, before the first song sounded, they didn''t know the direction of the exit, and they didn''t know where to move. Dubai has taken out two Zhuge God Crossbows and held them in his hands, holding the Zhuge God Crossbow, this is his weapon. Tang San gently touched a pink flower branch in front of him, closed his eyes, and felt it silently. The first thing he felt was warmth, and the breath from this flower was warm. The faint warmth makes people feel at ease physically and mentally, and I even want to sleep here, or even stay here forever. At the same time, he also felt the kindness passed on to him by the warm flowers around him. These flowers seemed to be bred with very peculiar energy, but this energy was not attributed to plants, but a very peculiar existence that Tang San could not tell. There is a taste of space and time, but there are also things that are unclear and unclear. Tang San squatted down to observe the ground. The ground is similar to the existence of soil, and it is as black as ink as the sky. Tang San touched it lightly, and immediately retracted his palm like an electric shock. Because when he touched it, he felt the monstrous evil thoughts coming from the earth, like a whirlpool, as if he was about to swallow up his spiritual will. Strangely, there is no such feeling when the feet in shoes step on them. He also felt that there seemed to be a strange energy interaction between the ground and these flowers. It seems that the flowers are releasing positive energy against the evil thoughts in the soil. For the introduction to the Hell Garden, even if it was from Xu Ziran, he just got what had just appeared in his mind, and there was nothing else. Even the monsters and spirit tribes who have left the Hell Garden alive cannot bring out much information from here, or in other words, they have not figured out what kind of existence is here. Reading Bai holds the Zhuge **** crossbow in both hands, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said with a grin: "This kind of place depends on my ability. When I opened the eyes of the celestial fox, I guided everyone forward with luck. We must be the first team to find the exit. Then we will clean up those. The latecomer, perfect!" As he spoke, a cloud of white light appeared in his eyes, and the light and shadow of the three-tailed celestial fox slowly emerged above his head. What he said naturally makes sense. In which direction should he go? What could be better than the guidance of luck? Moreover, luck may also allow them to pass by the flowers in warm colors instead of becoming cold colors due to singing. Only Tang San frowned, but he didn''t stop reading Bai, just staring at him with scorching eyes. At the next moment when the three-tailed celestial fox gradually took shape, suddenly, Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly. The light and shadow of the three-tailed celestial fox that just appeared on top of the head of the reading white suddenly changed from white to black at the moment when it was about to take shape. Then, a strange scene appeared. The flowers around them were still warm, almost Transformed to the cool color system in an instant. The murderous air almost enveloped the entire Shrek team of five people. Chapter 390： Doom Ripple Because everyone was watching the white reading, other people also noticed the moment the three-tailed celestial fox changed color. After so many battles, everyone had a certain tacit understanding, and the hometown released their own time changes almost instantly, which solidified the flow of time around them. The three-tailed celestial fox above the head of Deng Bai stopped for a moment as she turned from white to black. Cheng Zicheng''s Jin Peng, who had not put away yet, turned into wings, and slapped her back directly, Tang San''s eyes flashed with purple and golden light. A mental shock fell on Dubai. Wu Bingji quickly condensed several ice shields to guard the surroundings. Reading Bai snorted, the release of the Tianhu change was finally interrupted, the light and shadow of the three-tailed Tianhu disappeared, and the surrounding flowers stopped changing to a cool color system and returned to a warm color system. All this happened so fast, if everyone took a bit slower, I''m afraid the color of the flowers would be completely transformed. Dubai was almost thrown to the ground by Cheng Zicheng''s fan. . It was Tang San''s support to stand firm, but under the influence of the mental shock, his brain stung, and he exclaimed, "What are you doing?" Tang San helped him stand firmly, "Don''t use the Tianhu changer, that''s not right." "Huh?" Read Bai looked at him blankly, adjusting his mental strength to recover. Tang San frowned, "When you performed the Tianhu Transformation just now, it was not luck, but bad luck." "Huh?" Dubai stared at him dumbfounded, frowning, thinking about the process of performing just now. After a few days of baptism in the Tianhu Palace, he obviously felt that his control of luck had been enhanced a lot, and his bloodline seemed to be purified. He wanted to show off his skills in this experience, but he didn''t expect it to happen. It will be the result. "How could this be?" Yu Bai murmured. "How did you feel when you performed Tianhu Transformation?" Tang San asked. Dubai shook his head blankly, and said: "I also said it was not good, it seems a bit strange, it seems that some power is absorbing my power, and then I feel a little irritable." Tang San said solemnly: "You don''t want to use Tianhu to change. Don''t act rashly. Just stay in place and wait for the first singing. I''ll go and see." While talking, he looked for the direction and probed towards the edge of this warm-colored flower. The Hell Garden is very mysterious, and he has to figure out the real difference between the warm-colored flowers and the cold-colored flowers here. The situation that Dubai had just appeared was very special, but everyone used the power of their blood, and only his Tianhu Transformation had undergone tremendous changes, while the other people''s Demon God Transformations were normal. In other words, the Tianhu Change was affected by this. What can affect air luck, logically speaking, only air luck is right. Tang San cautiously walked to the place where the warm-colored flowers and the cold-colored flowers meet. It''s hundreds of meters away from my friends. Seeing the flowers of two colors from the sky, they are mentally induced, and the parts of the flowers are irregular and uneven shapes. This should not affect the partners. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped into the range of the cold-colored flowers in front of him. Suddenly, the murderous air that had been felt before was almost instantaneous. Immediately afterwards, Tang San clearly felt a strong suction coming from under his feet. Gravity increased sharply in an instant, making him feel sluggish and difficult to move. Not only that, but he could clearly feel that the power of blood and the breath of life in his body began to flow quickly. Tang San''s control over himself is almost unmatched below the **** level. But even so, he couldn''t stop the life breath from flowing out of his body. Not only that, the surrounding cool-colored flowers grew wildly almost instantly, as if they were moisturized by the breath of his life. After the skyrocketing, the flowers, which were originally gorgeous and colorful, showed a hideous scene in an instant. On the rhizome, sharp thorns protruded, and some large-flowered flowers exploded, and each petal turned into a sharp blade and swept towards Tang San. Some of the flowers suddenly grew bigger, and they opened their petals, all of which were covered with tooth-like barbs, and they ate straight towards Tang San. What''s more, vines entangled quickly on the ground, and various attacks appeared to be swept away from the body. Tang San snorted coldly, and the Liger Jin Gang skyrocketed, instantly forming a white cocoon around his body. The white light contacted with the attack of these large cold-colored flowers, causing them to turn into powder. At the same time, Tang San unfolded the characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang, trying to devour these cool-colored flowers. In order to temporarily obtain the characteristics of the other party. But he almost interrupted his actions in the next instant, because when the Liger Jin Gang destroyed these big flowers and swallowed their energy, Tang San felt that his whole body was instantly cold, as if something bad was going to happen. It happened to me. This is? doom? Tang San had a judgment immediately. Maybe he won''t have such a clear understanding after changing someone else, but he also has the ability to transform into a sky fox! The perception of luck is very keen. So he understood what happened to him at the first time. "Roar--" A huge white liger beast light and shadow emerged from behind Tang San, opening his mouth in the blood basin, and let out a sky-shaking roar. Suddenly, various cool-colored flowers within a radius of several tens of meters were shattered one after another, making him empty. Tang San quickly backed away, returning to the range of the warm-colored flowers. As he retreated, he forcibly used Liger Jin Gang to help him break free from the suction force under his feet, but it was still much slower than normal. Fortunately, he was only on the edge covered by cold-colored flowers, so he could quickly retreat to the warm-colored flowers. How did that feel just now? Tang San frowned, as if he had caught something. This **** garden attack seems to be related to bad luck. When Dubai performs the Tianhu change, luck will turn into bad luck. The attack among the cold-colored flowers also carried bad luck. At this time, in the area of ??cold-colored flowers that he had destroyed before, a rhizome was rapidly growing from the ground, and soon turned into dense cold-colored flowers, shining with cold brilliance. Using luck will lead to bad luck, and even warm-colored flowers will turn into cool colors and attack. So, what if it is doom directly? What will happen? Tang San''s heart moved slightly, just as the so-called master of art is bold, he himself has the spiritual consciousness hidden in the sea of ??spirit, and he still has confidence in himself. At the moment he quietly mobilized the ability of Tianhu Transformation. Under the precise control of Lingxi Tianyan, a dark halo quickly appeared around his body and enveloped himself. The doom of self-release is external and will not be directed at oneself. The bad luck caused by the Tianhu Transformation was accumulated when the luck was constantly released, and it needed to be released outside for a certain period of time to neutralize the luck, and Tang San naturally accumulated something too. And just when he took the initiative to release the doom, his body trembles suddenly, because he was surprised to find that the warm flowers around him were the same as when he was lucky when he read the white, they were madly moving towards the cool colors. The direction changed, but what was even more bizarre was the change in his mental power perception. Tang San only felt that his mental power perception range suddenly increased. In his perception, there seemed to be countless evil thoughts and bad luck covering everything around him, and his perception was in this large area following his release of bad luck. The inside stretched out quickly. I even felt that a team about a few kilometers away from their side was resting among the warm flowers. The endless evil thoughts appear to be rippled in the entire space, and these ripples flow uniformly in one direction. Chapter 391： Hell and heaven are on earth His perception ends here, because the surroundings have transformed into cold-colored flowers, and they have attacked him again. Quickly let the bad luck dissipate, the liger Jin Gang came out, blasting the attack on him. The surrounding warm-colored flowers returned, and the attack stopped. ripple? Ripple full of doom, seems to have a source of its own? Tang San''s heart was shocked. Because at that moment, he suddenly understood that this **** garden might not be as simple as a unique space, and there might be some special mysteries in it. Tang San frowned slightly, and after some thoughts, he was about to return to his friends. And at this moment, suddenly, the melodious singing sounded. . At the moment the song sounded, Tang San only felt that all the warm-colored flowers around him seemed to have come to life, from the rhizomes to the flowers, swaying gently with the singing. The singing is very beautiful, and the sweet voice makes people unconsciously feel a little confused. He turned to one direction subconsciously, and there was an urge to go in this direction in his heart. Tang San''s heart was awe-inspiring, he bit the tip of his tongue and kept his mental strength inside, which made himself sober. But the temptations from the singing still kept hitting his mind. And what made Tang San''s pupils shrink was that this song guided him forward, and it seemed, seemed to be the direction in which all the ripples he felt when he was releasing bad luck just now! Without hesitation, Tang San quickly ran back towards the road when he came. When he saw his comrades again, Dubai was pulling Cheng Zicheng hard, but Cheng Zicheng''s eyes were a bit blurred, and he was raising his foot in the direction of the voice. Both Wu Bingji and Hometown were frowning and showing pain on their faces, obviously resisting this temptation. "Wake up!" Tang San yelled, and the mental fluctuations were released from his eyes. Suddenly, under his mental power, the expressions of all four of them were loose, and the hometown, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng opened one after another. Eyes. Among the four, the mental power is undoubtedly the strongest in Baidu, followed by the hometown and Wu Bingji, and Cheng Zicheng is the weakest. But even if it is weak, Cheng Zicheng''s mental power is now close to the eighth level, and he can''t resist the temptation of this singing. It can be seen that its deceptiveness is strong. Tang San turned around, turned to the direction induced by the singing with his memory, listening to the rhythm of the singing. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" The singing has no lyrics, but the thoughts it conveys seem to be what it means. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" ¡­ Over and over again, the similar rhythm, but different tones, constantly exudes a sound full of temptation. And at this moment, in the distance, a huge beam of light soared into the sky. The spot where the beam appeared was not in the direction where Tang San felt the waves of doom before converging, but in another far away direction. And with the appearance of this beam of light, all the warm-colored flowers around them became bright, and the light that bloomed at that moment seemed to make the whole world dazzling. The strange pale pink light spots floated up, seeming to be pulled by the beam of light, and converged in the direction of the beam of light. After these pink spots were precipitated, the surrounding warm-colored flowers immediately began to change. Some have already begun to shift towards cool colors. At the same time, suction began to appear on the ground, the kind of suction that directly swallowed vitality and blood. It''s just that the suction released at this time is much softer than in a cool-colored flower garden. "Go!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice, moving in the direction of the beam of light first. The companions followed him, his hometown followed Tang San, followed by Dubai, then Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji after the final break. Tang San found that at this time, they couldn''t fly, because when he moved his feet off the ground, the suction on the ground would increase sharply. The higher the ground, the greater the suction power. Therefore, only when walking on the ground, the suction power is relatively minimal. At this time, the total number of warm-colored flowers is still relatively large, and it is not too difficult to follow the warm-colored flowers. "Xiao Tang, I have a way." Wu Bingji''s voice came from behind. "Say it." Tang San said hurriedly. Wu Bingji said: "If I use ice elements to condense a larger ice shield, or ice boat, we stand on it, and the oranges blow the wind with wings, we walk directly through the flowers, and you lead in front. Direction, this should be much faster." Hearing his words, Tang San''s eyes lit up, this is the advantage of attribute coordination, "Okay!" Everyone stopped, the Wubingji ice essence was released, and a thin-bottomed ice boat quickly condensed and formed. The ice boat is not big, just enough to hold five people standing on it, and it has a certain degree of isolation from the suction of the ground. Cheng Zicheng unfolds her golden wings and pats hard, and immediately, the ice boat is flapping out of her wings. Driven by the strong wind, he quickly glided forward. "The power consumption of the bloodline is about twice that of the usual condensed ice elements." Wu Bingji''s voice sounded. "Okay!" Tang San nodded and said that he understood that he was full of energy, sensing the changes in the flowers in front of him, and from time to time he shot the liger and golden gang with his hands, guiding the direction of the ice boat. An ice boat slid forward among the flowers, much faster than they walked before, and went straight to the direction where the beam of light appeared. In the way Xu Ziran explained to them, it was to get them to the exit as soon as possible, and then the plan could be realized. In the past team battles in the Hell Garden, reaching the exit is not the most difficult. Most teams can get there before the flowers change into a cool color. But after arriving, that was the real test. Surrounded by the flowers of hell, they are constantly invading, and at the same time they have to face the enemies who are attacking frantically in order to survive. The exit will not really open until the average person is dead. This is the information about the team battle in the Hell Garden. So it''s not complicated. No one goes deep into the basic situation of the Hell Garden. However, Tang San''s mind at this time was not in the direction of going to the exit, but in the center where the doom ripples converged. This is constantly pulling the core place where the doom ripples converge. Since it is not where the exit is, then what is it? The sky is gray, and I can''t see everything in the sky. Only the different rays of light released by the two magnificent flowers on the ground made the Hell Garden look so tempting. Coupled with that sweet and alluring singing, it is even more indescribable to produce a strange traction. The mystery of this place is obviously far more than just team fights. UU reading www. uukanshu. com However, compared to exploring the mysteries of the Hell Garden, what was more important to Tang San was how to bring his partners out safely. In this process, looking for the mystery of the **** garden can be placed on the second goal. The singing lasted a full quarter of an hour before it gradually ceased. The number of warm-colored flowers decreased significantly, and the number of cool-colored flowers increased. However, the Hell Garden is very large, and they did not encounter other teams in the process. The beam of light at the exit did not disappear with the disappearance of the song, but still stood in the distance. Relying on the memory of the direction of the doom ripples, Tang San accurately judged that the exit beam was far away from where the ripples converged. He even had a faint feeling that the reason why the beam of light appeared in that position seemed to be deliberately guiding them away from the corrugated core. If it was Tang San alone, he would probably choose to go to the Doom Ripple Center to investigate what happened, but the unknown undoubtedly heralded the existence of risks. "Go!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice appeared in Tang San''s sea of ??spirit. Chapter 392： Remnant Thoughts of the Crystal Demon King "Go!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice appeared in Tang San''s sea of ??spirit. The appearance of this abrupt voice shocked Tang San''s mind, and subconsciously shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!" Cheng Zicheng immediately gathered his wings and flapped in the opposite direction, using the changes in the airflow to control the ice boat to stop. With the disappearance of the singing, the suction from the ground has also disappeared at this time. "What''s the matter?" Dubai asked. Tang San didn''t answer, his eyes were a bit solemn at this time. Where did the voice that just appeared come from? You know, he is not just as simple as the ninth-order mental power, in the core of his spiritual power, he also hides the nurturing divine consciousness. But, even so, he had no idea about this sudden sound, which was terrifying. How did this voice appear? Taking a deep breath, Tang San released his mental power, and sat cross-legged on the ice boat, his mental power traced back the situation when the sound just appeared, guiding his mind to find the source of the sound. Soon, his eyes focused on his storage bracelet. Yes, that voice turned out to be coming from his storage bracelet... Mental power pierced into the storage bracelet, and the items stored in the bracelet quickly appeared in Tang San''s mental exploration. He found the source of the sound almost immediately. In the storage bracelet''s own space, the silver brilliance almost illuminates the entire storage bracelet, and the round silver egg with a strange pattern is exuding a faint brilliance. That voice seemed to come from the egg. When Tang San obtained this egg from the Crystal Demon Emperor, he had been thinking about what it was. I also studied and explored carefully, but found nothing. His mental power could not penetrate it at all, and he was worried that there was something left by the Crystal Demon Emperor, so he didn''t dare to explore it with his spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, in this **** garden, this egg would actually speak. This is incredible! A sense of fear haunts my heart unconsciously. If this egg is attached to a strand of the crystal demon emperor''s divine sense, then it is really a big trouble for myself! Because that meant that everything he did was under the gaze of the Crystal Demon Emperor all the time. With his current rank, it is impossible to compete with a great demon emperor anyway! "go!" At this moment, the idea came again. "Mianxia?" Tang San tentatively used his mental power to convey ideas to the crystal egg. "This is just a trace of residual thoughts left by me, you don''t need to think about it. The remaining strands of my residual thoughts are mainly for the incubation of this egg. My residual thoughts can feel the opportunity for it to hatch, and you must obey this. With the guidance of the remnant thoughts, the moment the egg hatches, my remnant thoughts will naturally disappear." As if understanding Tang San''s worries, that strand of Crystal Demon Emperor''s remnant thoughts gave the answer. Tang San frowned, would he really disappear with the egg hatching? However, what kind of life form is conceived in this egg? Once it hatches, will it be a devastating disaster for itself? Of course he would not think that he could solve all problems if he abandoned this crystal egg. In that case, when he leaves the garden of hell, the Crystal Demon Emperor will appear in front of him immediately and kill him. . In the face of this peerless powerhouse, he now has no possibility of even resisting. What to do is already obvious. If you can''t refuse, you can only obey, and then take one step at a time. A life form that has just hatched from an egg, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the self with divine consciousness, right? Moreover, judging from the two tokens given to him by the Crystal Demon Emperor, he probably didn''t mean to kill himself. At the same time, if the crystal egg completes incubation, or completes part of the incubation, since there is the residual thought of the Crystal Demon Emperor in it, then it means that it should still guard its own safety. Tang San stood up, turned to look at his friends, "I have a special feeling, do you believe me?" "Believe." The first person to answer was to read Bai. There were no preconditions for his trust in Tang San. It was natural trust. Without Tang San, he might still be hovering below Tier 3 now. Wu Bingji said: "Naturally believe it. Without you, we wouldn''t be able to get where we are today. Without you, if we went to the Colosseum, we would have died there a long time ago. Tang San, just say it. Do you have any idea." Hometown and Cheng Zicheng also nodded one after another, they had never seen Tang San look so solemn. Tang San said solemnly: "I can feel that there seems to be something unusual in this place. Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to explore. There is one thing I didn''t tell you before. When I was on the holy mountain, I actually completed the summit and met the Crystal Demon Emperor." "Huh?" The hometown looked at him in shock, because he had climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain, so he knew how difficult it was to climb there and what he would face. Tang San nodded to him and said, "I climbed to the top of the mountain and met the Crystal Demon Emperor, and got his approval and token. He gave me two tokens, one of which is a crystal mirror representing him. There is..." While talking, the storage bracelet in his hand flashed light, and he held the crystal egg with silver light in his hand. The silver crystal egg exuded a faint brilliance. Tang San was holding the crystal egg in his hands, as if he was stimulated by the space of the Hell Garden. The silver brilliance on the crystal egg was obviously more obvious than the outside world. "The Crystal Demon King asked me to guard this egg and help it hatch. Just now, I felt the will from it. In the garden of hell, there seems to be an opportunity for it to hatch." He did not say that it was a crystal. The Can Nian left by the Demon Emperor was afraid that his friends would be frightened. "So, are you going to hatch it?" Wu Bingji whispered. Tang San nodded and said, "This is the request of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor." When he said these words, he deliberately increased his tone a little. Everyone looked at each other and naturally understood what he meant. "Then go." Wu Bingji said without hesitation, "We can''t act separately, we must be together, do whatever you say." After Tang San was silent for a while, he said seriously: "Big brother, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry, I will protect everyone''s well-being at all costs and leave here safely." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said: "What are we worried about? You have always thought for us. We are one, and trusting each other is the foundation of everything. Since we are going, we must hurry up. Time." "Okay! Then we change direction. Let''s go!" The ice boat set off again under Tang San''s guidance, this time, pointing straight to the direction where the waves of doom that Tang San had sensed before converged. Tang San didn''t take the crystal egg back, but just held it in his hand, don''t you want to guide me? Then guide it. The battle with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor exposed almost most of his hole cards except for the Heavenly Fox Transformation and Divine Sense. This was the biggest problem Tang San faced at that time. But the attitude of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor at that time seemed to really approve of him. The crystal egg in front of me may be a test, it may also be a risk, or an opportunity. You can only take one step at a time. Since the remnant thoughts of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor made him go to that place, it means that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor should be able to ensure their safety. If his safety is not guaranteed, how can he bring this one to incubate or it is still not possible? Will the hatched eggs leave the **** garden? Chapter 393： Go deep Thinking of this, Tang San relaxed a little. Under his guidance, the ice boat kept walking through the warm flowers, avoiding the cold flowers, and swiftly deepening inward. Their team is undoubtedly the only team that does not gather towards the exit. According to the information given by Xu Ziran, the frequency of singing in the Hell Garden at the beginning is relatively low. Although the specific interval cannot be determined, the overall trend is that the shorter the time the Hell Garden is closed, the more the singing is. The higher the frequency, the more dangerous the **** garden. Therefore, although the number of warm-colored flowers has been reduced, the overall number is still very large, and they can basically be connected together. The ice boat continued to travel, without the suction of the ground, the consumption of the Wubing Period was also reduced a lot. When entering a large area covered by warm flowers, the hometown will use time acceleration to further increase the speed of the ice boat. Tang San did not join the ranks of acceleration. As the core of the team, in addition to guiding the direction, what is more important is to guard against risks that may arise at any time. After all, in this mysterious garden of hell, no one knows what they will encounter. Gradually, they moved away from the direction of the exit. The large beam of light in the original field of vision gradually became smaller as they moved away, but it was still clearly visible. . The crystal egg did not appear any more guidance, just exuding a faint silver light, keeping it calm in Tang San''s hands. Every two hours, Tang San asked his partners to take a break to maintain their best condition. In the process of rest, he also went to the edge of the cold and warm flower beds alone, and once again released doom to determine the direction in which the doom ripples would converge. He found that as he progressed, the area covered by warm-colored flowers began to decrease, while the density of the doom ripples became larger and larger. I don¡¯t know how far it is from the center point, but after nearly a day of traveling, Warm Color Flower has begun to appear unable to connect. When encountering this situation, the ice boat could only break through forcibly, fighting hard to consume, Tang San opened the way with the liger golden gangway, quickly rushed through the area covered by the cold-colored flowers, and arrived at the next warm-colored flower. The Wu Bingji four finally knew how terrifying the cold flower was. The most terrifying thing was not those attacks. At most, those attacking methods were equivalent to the offensives launched by the sixth and seventh-order spirits. The terrible thing was that it came from nowhere. Absence of devouring power will greatly increase their consumption. If it hadn''t been for the purchase of a lot of heaven and earth treasures that supplemented vitality and bloodline power before coming in this time, they would probably be unsustainable. The speed of advancing has also begun to slow down because of the attack from the cold flowers. When they passed through the third piece of the cold-colored flower garden that they had to pass through, the second song finally sounded. Tang San tried to feel the change of the Doom Ripple, the Doom Ripple became more dense, and the warm flowers continued to decrease. Tang San frowned. According to this situation, even if they reached the center of the Doom Ripple, when they returned, would they have to face the attack of Cool Flower along the way? Even pure consumption can''t afford it! There was hesitation in his heart, and he subconsciously looked at the crystal egg in his hand. "Go!" The strange situation happened, as if feeling the hesitation in his emotions, inside the crystal egg, thoughts came again. Tang San''s mental thoughts spread, "Can you ensure that we can also return safely?" "Yes!" Can Nianyan replied concisely, but Tang San discovered that when Can Nian sent out these two thoughts, it was obviously much weaker than before, as if it was dissipating. There was an invisible pressure in the **** garden. Tang San could feel that if the divine sense appeared in this place, there would be a huge risk. Therefore, he couldn''t decide whether he could leave here alive with his friends if he did his best. Especially if we continue to go deeper. Tang San once again spread his spiritual thoughts, "We will continue to move forward, but if I feel that we will not have enough time and ability to return, I can only stop going. Mian, after all, we also have to live." Crystal Egg didn''t respond again this time, I don''t know if Can Nian was too weak, or recognized his meaning. As the crystal ship continued to move forward, Tang San himself actually hoped to be able to explore the mysteries that belonged to this unique space. He let Cheng Zicheng start to accelerate with all his strength, Wu Bingji maintained the ice boat, and the time of the hometown accelerated to full speed, speeding up their forward speed as much as possible. When breaking through the range of those cold flowers, Tang San released the liger golden gang to a greater extent, protected his friends, and reduced their consumption as much as possible. Although his consumption increased, the endless nature of Xuan Tian Gong made him. There is also sufficient recovery speed. When the singing sounded for the third time, the beam of light representing the exit had only one ray of light visible in the distance. But Tang San and the others, almost every kilometer they moved forward, they had to cross a garden of cool colors of hundreds of meters. It''s getting harder and harder to move forward. In this area, the doom ripples seem to have covered everything, and the direction is almost indistinguishable. Tang San knew that they were probably getting closer and closer to the center of the Doom Ripple. After singing for the third time, everyone rested on the spot and gradually recovered. Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San: "Xiao Tang, which direction shall we head in next?" Tang San raised his hand and pointed in one direction, "Over there..." When he finished saying these two words, his voice suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Zicheng saw his fault. Tang San put down his hand, hesitation appeared in his eyes. Others also felt that his fault was wrong, and they looked over. Wu Bingji said, "Is there anything wrong? Tang San." Tang San frowned and said, "The direction is that direction. But, in that direction, I can''t feel the existence of Warm Color Flower." Yes, in his mental power perception, where that direction is, there is a cold color, which seems to be an endless cold color, and the distance that his mental power can detect is also greatly compressed. "This..." This time, even Wu Bingji hesitated. They walked through the area of ??cold flowers time and time again, so they were deeply afraid of the ubiquitous swallowing. If UU Reading breaks into an endless, cool flower garden with no footholds, then they will face endless attacks. The most important thing is that they don¡¯t know how long it will take to rush. Through that area. Where is the end point? "Big Brother, you stay here, don''t move forward. Just wait for me here." Tang San said flatly. "Ah? How can this work? How can we let you take the risk alone?" Wu Bingji said immediately. Tang San shook his head and said, "Brother, this is the best choice. As you know, my strength is stronger. Since there is no place for warm flowers, it means that we can''t get a rest by going deep into it. Time. I can last longer, and if I am alone, my speed will be faster. I will control the progress according to the degree of time I can persist. Once I feel that I am beyond my ability, I will Withdraw immediately. If everyone acts together, once one of you is exhausted, everyone will make up for each other, but it will be more difficult to get away. It will be much easier for me alone." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, Tang San rushed to say, "Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t find myself dead. I will definitely come back safely. Now there have been three singing voices, and I expect it will happen next time when the singing sounds. return." Chapter 394： Doom Center Wu Bingji took a deep breath and said, "Okay. Then you must be more careful, and when you can''t do anything, you must hurry back." Tang San said, "If the next time the singing sounds, and I have not returned, you will start to walk back. After I come back, I will chase you. When I walk back, Senior Brother will rely on you to protect me with ice. The ice boat, once again opened the way with the ice burst technique. Reading Brother Bai, when the singing sounds, you must pay attention to protect everyone from being confused. When necessary, wake up everyone with the spirit of the purple magic pupil. You can rest assured, I will not Something is going on." Wu Bingji took a deep look at him and said, "You can''t do anything. It''s not only for yourself, for us, but also for the entire human race. In you, I really see the hope of our humanity..." Tang San nodded vigorously at him, no longer delaying, holding the crystal egg in his left hand, turning around resolutely, leaping up, and rushing directly into the cold flower in front of him. He doesn''t need to guard the ice boat, he naturally doesn''t need to let the Liger Jin Gang go outside, he just needs to guard the Liger Jin Gang around his body. As soon as any attack from the Cool Flower approaches, it will be turned into powder by the Liger Jin Gang. At the same time, Tang San sealed all his pores, as much as possible to let the swallowing of the outside world affect him as little as possible. After rushing into the cold-color flower area, accelerate in full and move forward quickly. At the same time, the Xuan Tian Gong in the body was running at full capacity, quickly recovering its consumption. After his Profound Heaven Skill reaches the seventh rank and possesses a soul core, the recovery ability of the internal self-circulation is greatly improved, and this is where his confidence lies. No attempt was made to carry out space transfers or use flight capabilities. That would consume his energy even more, and at the same time, this space was not stable, especially because there were always more and more dense waves of doom around him. Tang San was afraid that his transmission would not be good, but instead went in the wrong direction. Liger Jin Gang is worthy of the first-degree blood, and the extremely domineering spirit can be said to be invincible. At the same time, he protected Tang San as much as possible, so that his own consumption was reduced in the process of moving forward, especially the energy of the outside world. The prosperous nature of Xuantian Gong also allowed Tang San''s vitality to be barely maintained, so that it would not be swallowed from a rapid decline. The biggest problem he faces now is that there is no warm flower as a foothold, so he can only sneak into the deepest as soon as possible. As he said to Wu Bingji, if he has not found the limit he can bear, then he will return immediately without hesitation. The force of the Crystal Demon Emperor''s thoughts is useless. After all, even if the Crystal Demon Emperor wants to deal with him, he has to wait after going out, rather than being sucked to death here. In this way, Tang San continued to run for nearly two hours with his long vigor. The vitality and bloodline power in his body had already begun to slip significantly, and the speed of recovery had begun to not keep up with the speed of consumption. And the surrounding cold-colored flowers began to become denser and more powerful. The vast azure blue flowers continued to show hideous scenes, madly attacking him, and Tang San''s advancing speed also began to change. It''s getting slower and slower. At this time, he still hadn''t found any place to stand, nor found any difference. The only thing that is certain is that he has now entered the core area where the waves of doom converge. "Mianxia, ??I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on anymore. Can you guide me." Tang San transferred his spiritual thoughts into the crystal egg. He is going to find a way out for himself. The silver light on the crystal egg flickered slightly, and suddenly, a silver light burst out and enveloped Tang San. Tang San only felt his body tremble, a strange feeling spread all over his body. Immediately afterwards, his own Blue Silver Emperor brand seemed to tremble, and the Blue Silver Emperor had already overflowed out of control somewhat uncontrollably. What is even more strange is that these overflowing blue silver grasses turned into azure blue quickly, which looked the same as the surrounding doom flowers. Tang San immediately realized something, and immediately controlled these Blue Silver Emperors to surround him. Sure enough, the attacks of the cold flowers around him quickly began to diminish, until they disappeared. Tang San finally had a chance to breathe. He tried to withdraw his liger golden gang, and the malice from the surroundings also disappeared. At this moment, surrounded by the Blue Silver Emperor, he seemed to have become a part of his surroundings. What was even more strange was that Tang San clearly felt that his Blue Silver Emperor brand was absorbing the energy of the cold flower in the surrounding air, and some strange changes were taking place. This is¡­ This egg seems to have given itself a kind of ability. Although it is only a temporary ability, it has solved the crisis that he is facing now. Under the effect of Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill, he could have swallowed all kinds of marks as part of his ability. But in the face of cold-colored flowers and warm-colored flowers, he did not dare to swallow them easily. Because this flower that seems to come from **** seems to be closely related to bad luck. But now under the influence of the crystal egg, his Blue Silver Emperor didn''t seem to have swallowed the brand of the cold flower, but was assimilating himself, assimilating himself into the ability of the cold flower. This is very strange. It really deserves to be something given by the Crystal Demon King! Tang San secretly vomited in his heart, with this good method, why didn''t he use it earlier? He paused for a while and recovered his consumption. There is no shortage of aura in this **** garden. On the contrary, the aura here is very rich, but these auras are all exaggerating bad luck. Must be extra cautious. But at this time, when Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor assimilated into a cold flower form, he discovered very strangely that the cold flower transformed by the Blue Silver Emperor was actively absorbing bad luck, when he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the **** garden. , The part that belonged to the doom, directly entered the Blue Silver Emperor, turning into the energy of the cold flower, while the pure heaven and earth aura was sucked into the body by himself, quickly recovering his own consumption. Is there such a good thing? Doesn''t this mean that I can walk freely in this **** garden? While breathing a sigh of relief, Tang San first adjusted his state to the best, and then he directly and slowly released his Jinpeng transformed wings. When the wings were released, the Blue Silver Emperor quickly entangled one by one. uukanshu. Com covers the entire wings, making him look like a big human-shaped bird overgrown with flowers and plants. He flapped his wings and slowly floated up, and the surrounding doom ripples would pass by him naturally, but at this time Tang San seemed to be part of the doom ripples. The only problem was that he was moistened by doom. , The Blue Silver Emperor seemed to be constantly evolving, and the flowers became bigger and bigger. Tang San didn''t dare to take the initiative to let the energy of the flowers of **** **** into him, he could only let them grow, flap his wings, and continue flying towards the depths. Able to fly, and without any obstacles, the speed of advancement is beyond measure compared to before. The cold-colored flowers below quickly passed by, and Tang San, who seemed to have become one with them, could feel that his Blue Silver Emperor was becoming stronger and stronger. The Blue Silver Emperor''s brand halo flickered, and he was a little unwilling in his dantian. Restless. Although I don''t know if it is good or bad, at least at this time, I can guard him. Even if there are problems later, after I leave here, I will be able to handle it with divine consciousness. The scenery under his feet quickly passed by, but the crystal egg in Tang San''s hand seemed to lose its light, as if it had consumed a large amount of its energy after assimilating it for him. Chapter 395： Paradise garden After flying for another hour, and the flying distance was almost ten times as much as the previous two hours, Tang San still didn''t find anything special. He couldn''t help but breathe in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t have the assimilation ability given to him by the crystal egg, even his own cultivation level could reach the peak of the ninth rank. Faced with such a huge cold flower, I am afraid that he would not be able to penetrate into this. place. Moreover, the cold-colored flowers below have begun to become different. If it is said that when they first entered the Hell Garden, each cold flower was only the size of a fist, then when he began to assimilate, the cold flower was already the size of a washbasin. And now the cold-colored flowers below, each one is enough to easily swallow his whole person, more than three meters in diameter. It looks so magnificent and moving, but you can fully imagine their terrifying power. I am afraid that each of the cool flowers here has nine levels of power. The key is that this terrifying and huge number is simply beyond sight! This **** garden is definitely more terrifying than imagined. The team battle in the Colosseum was actually just on the fringe. Those warm flowers seem to have never appeared in this area before. With the ability to assimilate, Tang San did not hesitate to explore this area. He also wanted to see what was at the core of that doom ripple... The larger the cold flower below, the brighter the light it radiated. Therefore, Tang San found that the farther he flew, the brighter the world in front of him became, and even the sky seemed to disappear. It was gray, but the shining one turned into an ice blue. Suppose, regardless of the degree of danger here, Tang San would even feel that this is one of the most beautiful places in the scenery he has ever seen. Well, it''s very suitable for marriage proposal! Thinking of a marriage proposal, the face of that beautiful shadow could not help but come to mind, and the thoughts suddenly surged out like a tide. It''s been a long time since I saw her, and I don''t know how she is now. At least until now, the warning device he had left at Kerry College hadn''t brought him any news. At this moment, suddenly, a ray of light in the distance attracted Tang San''s attention. Among the many azure blues, at the end of the vision in the distance, some different colors seemed to appear. Tang San''s heart shook, his wings behind his back flapped vigorously, accelerated instantly, and flew in that direction. The crystal egg in his hand seemed to emit some strange silver halo again at this moment, and every pattern on the crystal egg seemed to have come to life, exuding a faint light. The natural speed of flying forward was extremely fast, with large blue flowers all over his body, and soon Tang San was getting closer and closer to that area. The closer the distance, the more sure of his judgment, because the area is no longer azure blue, but white! A white halo radiated softly outwards, getting closer, Tang San had already faintly saw that it was still a sea of ??flowers, but it was a white flower. Every white flower exudes a holy halo, and in the center of these white flowers, there is a particularly huge flower. That big flower was a hundred meters in diameter. I don''t know how many petals were stacked on top of each other. It could be seen from the sky. In the center of the flower, there seemed to be a lotus-like existence, exuding a strange white light. Reached? Tang San discovered that all the ripples of doom converged towards the big flower, and the ripples of doom outside the white area were just like substance, so there was a layer of black surrounding the white area. Therefore, It is impossible to see this area from a distance. Only when the distance is narrowed to a certain extent can you see the white light looming under the black envelope. But getting closer, the big white flower appeared in his eyes full of shock. This is it! Tang San quickly approached, and under the strong nourishment of the surrounding doom ripples, cold flowers on his body grew rapidly. Seeing the edge of the white area, Tang San carefully landed on the ground. There are huge cold-colored flowers all around, and each one is like a giant tree. The huge flowers are more than five meters in diameter, gently swaying toward the white area. The cold-colored flowers on Tang San''s body were also growing rapidly, which he couldn''t control himself. He didn''t dare to stay longer, because he didn''t know what would happen in this place, Tang San carefully controlled a blue silver emperor with cold flowers, and quietly probed towards the white area ahead. A shocking scene appeared. When the blue silver emperor on Tang San''s body just pierced the white area, it was almost instantly enveloped by the seemingly soft white light, and the cold flower on it quickly turned into dust, quietly. It disappeared silently, as if being washed, leaving only the body of the Blue Silver Emperor. "Go in!" The faint voice was uploaded with a crystal egg. Tang San tentatively reached in with a hand first, and suddenly, the Blue Silver Emperor wrapped around his arm appeared in the same situation as before, and the cold flower quickly disappeared, leaving only the arm and the Blue Silver Emperor body. A strange warm feeling followed. Tang San only felt that the huge vitality contained in it instantly penetrated into his body, giving him a warm and comfortable feeling all over his body. The exhaustion before was actually in an instant. Swept away. "No, please come!" A look of surprise flashed in Tang San''s eyes, he knew that he might have come to an amazing place. At the moment, he no longer hesitated, stepped out one step, and walked into the true core of this **** garden. The cold-colored flowers on his body faded like tide, revealing Tang San holding a crystal egg. The feeling that the whole body was warmed and washed was indescribably refreshing, as if a person took a hot bath when they were most exhausted, and ironed the whole body. Whether it''s the vitality, the power of blood, or the spirit of spirit, at this moment, they have completely recovered to their peak. And the crystal egg in his hand had already bloomed with dazzling silver light at this time. Tang San could feel that a huge pulling force was coming from the crystal egg, absorbing the life energy around it, like a whirlpool, swallowing it crazily. However, in this strange world full of white flowers, the vitality seems to be endless, no matter how much it swallows, it doesn''t seem to be affected in any way. Tang San now vaguely understood the meaning of the previous song, "Hell and heaven are in the world." If the outside world is hell, then the world in front of him seems to be heaven. A strange light circulated in the air, and Tang San carefully touched the flowers around him. Suddenly, from the flowers, a strong breath of life was conveyed to him. What is even more strange is UU reading www.uukanshu. com, he also felt a familiar taste, lucky! Yes, it is lucky. The luck here is so rich that the mark belonging to the Lingxi Sky Eye in Tang San''s body has become brighter, and almost instantaneously, there is a sign of evolution. This is undoubtedly a world full of luck! "Go up!" Thoughts came from the crystal egg again, interrupting Tang San''s feelings. Tang San raised his head to look at the huge flower in front of him, took a deep breath, and jumped into the air. The closer to that big flower, the more refreshed Tang San felt. Suddenly, behind him, a phantom appeared, which was transformed by the phantom of his own Heavenly Fox Transformation. The sky fox, which had only three tails, grew its fourth tail almost instantly. The strong force of air luck swarmed in, giving Tang San a whole new feeling. "Huh?" A soft voice came from the crystal egg, but the sound disappeared completely in the next instant. Tang San even felt that something on the crystal egg was completely wiped out. Chapter 396： Crystal Egg Hatching With his keen sense of being a **** king, that just now seemed to be a sign of the disappearance of the Crystal Demon Emperor''s Can Nian? This perception made him feel relieved. The unique space of the Hell Garden is very strange. It seems that the divine consciousness cannot be displayed at all here. In other words, even if the Crystal Demon King had left the thoughts on the crystal egg before, the message could not be transmitted to the crystal in this plane. The Great Demon Emperor. And now that this strand of Cannian completely disappeared, then the self that Cannian felt would naturally not be felt by the Crystal Demon Emperor. Four-tailed celestial fox? Has Tianhubian entered the seventh step so inexplicably? I knew I should have brought Senior Brother Bai to come! Each petal of a large white flower with a diameter of one hundred meters moved slightly, and Tang San secretly named it in his heart, and called it the Paradise Flower. This is really an extremely beautiful flower, and it seems to be full of all the beautiful flowers in the world! In the center of the paradise flower, the platform that resembles a lotus, looks about five meters in diameter, with light golden bumps on it, exuding strange brilliance. Tang San knew that this was where the Crystal Egg was going. He floated down, toward the center. The strange thing is that he didn''t encounter any danger, but was able to feel as if the vitality and the power of luck baptized himself. The power of my fox change that day is growing almost all the time. Even the power of other bloodlines is rapidly improving on the original basis. . This is the powerful force of luck and vitality. Here, it seems that all blood will evolve with it. And the limit of evolution is likely to be one''s own cultivation. In the dark, Tang San seemed to have some special feelings when he fell in the center of the Paradise Flower. I just felt that the whole body was covered with a layer of golden brilliance, and the power of luck and life energy around him almost converged in his direction like a sea of ??rivers. The crystal egg in his hand was absorbing these energies frantically, and Tang San himself did the same. Except for the Tianhu Transformation, his Peacock Transformation, Jinpeng Transformation, Time Transformation, Blue Silver Emperor Transformation, and Liger Transformation are all rapidly evolving. The limit is his cultivation. The Liger Transformation remained at the eighth-level peak and could not be improved, but it was becoming more pure, while those that were less than eighth-level before were evolving toward the eighth-level, and those who were already eighth-level were moving towards the eighth-level peak. The life energy here is so strong that it not only nourishes the body, but even the spiritual consciousness is being nourished. Tang San clearly felt that his mental power was madly absorbing external energy and fed back to his divine consciousness, making the speed of divine consciousness increase by many times faster than before. The crystal egg in his hand became hot in a short time, and the pattern on the surface bloomed with dazzling light. Tang San lowered his head and looked at the Paradise Flower Heart under his feet. The golden bumps looked like seeds, but they were completely connected in the Flower Heart. This was undoubtedly the most terrifying. Natural treasures. Tang San squatted down, trying to take out one, but when he wanted to grab one, suddenly, a strong heart palpitations came, causing him to stop. It seemed that as long as he took out this lotus seed, he would encounter a huge risk. His Heavenly Fox Transformation had just been promoted to the seventh rank, and his premonition for danger became even stronger. Coupled with the perception brought by his divine consciousness, he immediately stopped his actions. Among the flowers of heaven, there are a total of eighteen golden lotus seeds. Tang San didn''t do anything after all, but placed the crystal egg in the center of the flower heart. At this moment, the Heavenly Flower suddenly began to sway, and the overall swaying made Tang San feel that his feet were shaking, with a feeling of spinning around the world. Immediately afterwards, the melodious singing sounded, and the singing was actually close at hand. Tang San was surprised to find that the singing was actually made by the huge petals of the Paradise Flower when they collided with each other. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" "Hell and heaven are all on earth..." The singing was released over and over again, and the breath of life and luck around him became more intense in an instant. What surprised Tang San even more was that he suddenly discovered that in the air above the Paradise Flower, white light spots gradually condensed, and these white light spots gradually formed and turned into jade-white stones, and then slowed down. Slowly drifting up and flying towards the air. Tang San''s whole body was shaken! Because he just glanced at it, he could see the look of the stone clearly and felt its breath. Stone of Destiny! Isn''t that the stone of destiny that I once got on the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain where the destiny dominates the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor? A token of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor! The number of stones of destiny is not too much, but they actually exist on the top of the heaven flower, then slowly fly into the air, and then disappear without a trace. Tang San suddenly turned around and looked around, he suddenly understood what this place was. Looking at the Paradise Flower under him, he took a deep breath, and he understood that he should have touched the core secret of this plane. At this moment, a slight "click" sound pulled Tang San back from his thoughts. When I looked down, I saw that cracks had begun to appear on the surface of the crystal egg. Is this about to hatch? Is it so fast? In fact, what he didn''t know was that when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor handed this crystal egg to him, it was actually not far from hatching. It''s not that he wants to bring this crystal egg to the **** garden. The Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t know he was coming here either. But when he arrived in the **** garden, he was attracted by the flowers of heaven, which naturally led him to come here, and at the same time accelerated the progress of the incubation. And got great benefits here. "Hell and heaven are in the world!" The melodious singing still resounded throughout the **** garden. Tang San squatted beside the crystal egg, staring at it for a moment. What will hatch in this crystal egg? One-stop? still¡­ He was thinking. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and a piece of eggshell peeled off. Immediately afterwards, a small white hand stretched out from the eggshell. And grabbed the egg shell that had just been peeled off and flew down, and pulled it into the egg. Then the sound of "click, click, click" came out of the eggshell. This is¡­ Tang San stared at this scene dumbfounded. Soon, that little hand was stretched out again, and this time it was directly grasped on a piece of eggshell, easily broken off, and then pulled into the eggshell. Don''t know why, Tang San felt that the little hand stretched out for the second time seemed to be a little bit bigger than the immature little hand before. He hurriedly got closer and looked into the eggshell through the breach. Inside the eggshell, UU reads www.uukanshu. com has a small body curled up there. She has short silver hair that looks a little moist, and her small white body is curled up together. A pair of small hands is holding the eggshell that has just been grasped, and eating "click, click" . This is clearly a human little girl! It''s just different from a newborn baby, she looks a little older, about one year old. However, Tang San clearly felt that with her eating the eggshell, her body seemed to be growing. Of course, not only the eggshell, but also the rich vitality from the Paradise Garden injected into it, it seems to be accelerating her growth. this¡­ Human beings born from eggs? It''s not that Tang San had never seen such a situation. In fact, in the world where he was a **** king in his previous life, his grandson was born like this. Because his daughter-in-law is a powerful silver dragon king. It is normal for dragons to lay eggs. However, what happened to the crystal egg that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor gave him? Could it be a similar situation? The offspring of the Crystal Demon King and a human woman? Chapter 398： field Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San https:// Although there is no relationship with this little girl, this is also a life! What''s more, it was a human being, Tang San watched her being born. Tang San himself had to endure the difficult energy, how could it be easy to act on her, would such a small life be strangled like this? Can''t take care of so much! There was a resolute look in Tang San''s eyes, he was about to arouse his spiritual consciousness. At this time, only by mobilizing divine consciousness can he resume action. As for the consequences, he can''t take care of it now. However, at this moment, Jingjing suddenly screamed: "Dad¡ª" Immediately afterwards, a layer of crystal clear light burst from her body. Tang San only felt the black, black and white lingering in his body, suddenly circling each other violently and spinning. In the process of rotation, the two colors also become transparent. As soon as his body lightened, Tang San had already rushed out of the heavenly garden and plunged into the **** garden in the next instant. There seemed to be an extra layer of transparent halo on him, and the cold flowers in the **** garden didn''t even react to him. Tang San hurriedly lowered his head to look at Jingjing in his arms, Jingjing''s hair color turned silver again, but she seemed to be over-consuming, and she fell asleep deeply in her arms. In the next instant, an even more bizarre scene happened. Jingjing''s delicate body curled up, and it actually gradually became transparent. Before Tang San tried to feel it, suddenly, she had turned into a stream of light, just from Tang San''s chest. Melted into Tang San''s body quietly. A cold stream penetrated into his body, and Tang San was surprised to find that his original vacant brand position actually had a crystal-like brand. It stayed silently at the last position, and didn''t mean to fight forward. But the thought brought to Tang San was that Jingjing fell asleep, quietly asleep in her body. What''s happening here? What kind of existence does the little girl hatched from this crystal egg exist! Vaguely, Tang San could even feel that the divine consciousness he wanted to mobilize before seemed to have a touch with the strange crystal brand that had just merged into his body. This is by no means what he wants to see. His greatest secret lies in his divine consciousness. After all, Jingjing comes from the No. 1 Crystal Demon Emperor, but now he has nothing to do, trying to motivate him. There is no half effect. What''s more, Jingjing called him father, and just helped him at a critical moment, so how could he hurt this little life? But this brand was not the only thing that changed at this time. Tang San stared at himself, the surging black and white energy in his body was spinning violently, but in the process of spinning, it was constantly shrinking, and finally turned into A halo like a yin and yang fish appeared behind the imprint of Lingxi Sky Eye, as if the imprint had added a back figure. His aura of heavenly eyes, or the Tianhu transformation, seems to have undergone some peculiar changes. And it was precisely because of this yin and yang fish that hovered, it seemed that the cold flowers around would no longer affect him. Don''t worry about thinking too much, at this moment, the most important thing is to leave here first. Tang San released Jinpeng''s wings, hugged Jingjing and flew quickly toward the way he came. The swallowing breath from the Hell Garden disappeared, and for Tang San, it seemed that this place had become the outside world. Even after the aura of heaven and earth was introduced into his body, that part of the doom would merge into that black and white airflow by itself, and only the pure aura was absorbed by his body. These pure heaven and earth auras nourished Tang San''s body, always keeping him at his peak state. . While flying, he looked back at the Paradise Garden, a strange brilliance flashed in Tang San''s eyes. "I will be back!" Yes, this place, he must come again in the future. Perhaps, or for sure, this is the opportunity for him to break through to the **** level in the future. There is no need to assimilate the cold flower, and with less burden on his body, Tang San''s flying speed will naturally be faster. He seems to have become a part of this world. While flying, he injected his spiritual will into his spiritual eyes, feeling the change and stable characteristics of the black and white two-color air current. When he tried to pull the airflow, he could clearly feel that there were two different changes in the black and white dual-color airflow. When pulling the black air current, Tang San discovered that the cold-colored flowers under him would grow wildly, just like adding a lot of nutrients, becoming stronger. And when he drew the white air current, an even stranger scene appeared. The surrounding cold flowers will change color in an instant, changing from a cold color to a warm color, releasing a soft breath of life and fluctuating luck. The area affected by him can reach a diameter of about 100 meters. This is clearly... field! Yes, Tang San was absolutely certain that under the accidental hit and collision, and with Jingjing''s help, he actually gave Lingxi Tianyan Brand a domain-like ability. It''s just that he doesn''t know now, whether this field can only be used in the **** garden. It doesn''t work when it reaches the outside world. Even more weird is yet to come. When he first induces the black air current, and then simultaneously induces the two-color air current, his field will mutate, not that the scope becomes larger, but the original blue cold flower will directly become It''s black, and the surroundings are like bad luck, full of negative auras. And when he first arouses the white and then the two-color air currents at the same time, then everything around will become like descending in the paradise garden, and all the flowers will become white, full of vitality and luck. After trying several times in a row, Tang San found that the black and white light ball would become a little bleak, which was obviously consumed. However, in the **** garden, he seems to be able to absorb the power here and add it to the light group. It takes about ten minutes to release a cold flower or warm flower field, and it takes about ten minutes to recover, and release a black **** garden field or a white heaven garden field. uukanshu. com takes about half an hour to recover. And when he instigated the Tianhu Transformation in this process, the recovery speed would be greatly increased. If you can also use this field in the outside world, the help will be too great! I just don''t know what it will be like when I get to the outside world. This is a pleasant surprise. Tang San flew quickly while experimenting with his newly acquired domain. Two hours later, he finally saw the appearance of warm flowers. Because he is no longer greeted by the Hell Garden, and he is fully energetic, looking for the traces of his comrades. As he expected, the other four members of the Shrek team didn''t go far at all. Although they retreated a certain distance because of the decrease in warm colors, they were still not far from where they broke up. Feeling the breath of the partners, Tang San quickly converged the Jinpeng''s wings behind him and flew down. Wu Bingji''s four people were full of anxiety at this time. Tang San had been away for a long time. When the singing sounded, the warm flowers began to decrease in a large area, but Tang San had no news. This long time passed, they were extremely far away from the exit, and Tang San had not returned home for a long time. But none of the four asked to leave first, but just waited here silently, waiting for Tang San''s return. "Hell and heaven are in the world!" At this moment, the singing voice appeared again. Wu Bingji stood up abruptly, he could feel that the surrounding flowers had begun to change, and there seemed to be some energy in the warm flowers escaping, and they had begun to change towards the cool colors. "Let''s go! Looking for the next place to stay." He said immediately. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 399： Advanced reading Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San https:// But at this moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared. The large warm flowers that had begun to transform to the cool color system suddenly resembled youth reappearing, and the warmth bloomed again, and the red halo was even more intense than before. The comfort of the body caused the four of them to stop subconsciously, and then, a familiar voice appeared in their ears. "I am back." A figure fell out of thin air, floating beside the four, isn''t it Tang San? Wu Bingji''s four were overjoyed, and Dubai immediately rushed to Tang San, "You finally came back, we are really anxious. Are you okay?" As he said, he looked at Tang San up and down. Tang San didn¡¯t seem to have changed much on the surface, but as a reader with the Tianhu Transformation, he vaguely felt something from him. In his eyes, Tang San seemed to have become a little ethereal, with a little more temperament. The detached taste. Tang San glanced at the invisible exit beam in the distance, and said, "Let''s talk while walking, time is running out." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Then I still use ice..." Tang San interrupted him and said, "No, big brother, just follow me." As Tang San was talking, his right hand stopped the shoulder of Bai Bai in front of him. He was about to say something when Bai Bai was about to say something, but suddenly he felt a strange energy rushing into his body, making him unable to tell. His comfort, the blood in his body seemed to be warming up, ironing every cell in his body, he couldn''t help groaning directly. The white three-tailed celestial fox phantom emerged from the top of the head of the white fox. In mid-air, the three long tails swayed gently. The entire sky fox light and shadow exudes a soft halo, and the halo is obviously becoming stronger. Tang San¡¯s celestial eye has been raised to the peak of the seventh rank. Although he cannot reach the eighth rank, he has absorbed a lot of lucky power from the heavenly garden. These lucky powers can help him promote, and he will naturally read Bai Tiantian. It is also good for the fox to become bloodline. At this time, he was pouring the lucky power from the heavenly garden that he had stored in his body into Dubai, which would make Tang San''s own spiritual vision slightly lower, but the help to Dubai was undoubtedly immense. Just as the saying goes, people who dig wells when drinking water, don¡¯t read Bai, and Tang San won¡¯t get such a powerful power to transform into a sky fox. Moreover, even if he doesn¡¯t read these lucky powers to Bai, because he has left the Paradise Garden, these are lucky. A part of the power will also escape. The power of luck surged, and the black and white two-color imprints of the bright eyes were violently rotated in Tang San¡¯s dantian, and the surrounding flowers suddenly showed strange changes in color, suddenly blue and red, but even when it was a cold-colored flower, it did not turn towards The meaning of their attack. The white light suddenly became brighter, and the fourth tail came out from behind the sky fox on top of the head, and swayed in the air. Under Tang San''s forcibly lucky injection, the white-reading Tianhu transformation realm was abruptly promoted to the level of the seventh-order four-tailed Tianhu. As a result, the white eyes became brighter, and the figure of the whole person seemed to be much taller. A pair of eyes became bright and clear, and the eyes were shining with black and white brilliance. If we say that the sixth-order Tianhu Transformation is to feel the existence of bad luck, luck and bad luck coexist and restrain each other. Then, the seventh-order four-tailed celestial fox has truly begun to fully control these two powers and reconcile these two completely different, seemingly vague but ubiquitous energies. Since entering the four tails, the Tianhu clan has initially possessed the ability to protect itself, instead of purely controlling luck. . "Xiao Tang, what are you..." Tang San pointed to the direction of the distant exit, and led everyone to set off. As he marched quickly, he said to his friends: "In the depths of this **** garden, there is also a paradise garden. The flowers guarding there are all In the nine levels, I was lucky enough to enter the paradise garden. In the paradise garden, there is a huge force of luck. I brought some out and gave it to you. Moreover, I got some opportunities there. , Seems to be able to produce a peculiar power to affect the flowers in the **** garden, so that they do not attack me. This is probably the case." He simply recounted his experience without going into details, because there were some things he couldn''t explain clearly. Fortunately, Jingjing was now asleep in his body as a brand. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to explain Jingjing''s problem alone. It''s okay to go out with multiple daughters... According to the previous plan with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, they have to wait at the exit for the opportunity. This time they entered the team battle and one of the strongest teams was bribed by the caravan. It would clear the obstacles for them and then replace them. The number plates of another group of people, after leaving, are equivalent to changing their identities. The new group of people has a simple background and no background. This operation is simple to say, but it would be impossible to do it without the strong financial resources of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, because the relationship between Tang San and the master of formation is indeed worthy of sufficient use value to be worthy of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. . It''s just that they have lost a lot of time now, and they don''t know what''s going on at the exit. Tang San''s original plan was to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt down more monsters who participated in team battles, and choose from them to see if there is a brand that suits him. He now has eight branded positions, but only six branded positions. Unexpectedly, because of the discovery of the Paradise Garden, they wereted too much time. Moreover, he had only planned to add a brand and leave a space, and the brand of preparing for additional abilities is now being Jingjing. occupied. He also tried to induce the location of Jingjing''s brand to see if the little girl in this crystal egg medium painting could provide him with abilities like his other brandings, but in reality it is not. uukanshu.com Jingjing sleeping there looked like a brand, but in fact there was no movement, and it was completely different from other brandings. Tang San didn''t dare to provoke too much, he could only do this for the first time. What Tang San didn''t tell his friends was that he had vaguely probed the core secrets of the Hell Garden, and this core secret was related to the entire Fairy Continent. With his current strength, once he was discovered by the top powerhouses of the Monsters and Fairy Clan. He has obtained secrets, and none of the ten is dead enough for him. So when you leave here, you must be low-key and then low-key, which is the best choice. And this **** and paradise were all in the garden of the earth, but countless possibilities had already appeared in Tang San''s heart. Seeing the cold flowers around them naturally turned into warm colors as they passed by, only warmth and abundant natural power were transmitted to them, and everyone couldn''t help showing shocking colors on their faces. This world, which was originally full of dangers, seemed to have really become Tang San''s garden. "Aren''t you the master of this place?" Dubai couldn''t help but say. Tang San made a silent gesture to him, and said: "Remember, after going out, don''t tell anyone about my current situation, only a few of us know. In this **** garden, it is very likely that the ancestral garden will be involved. Secret, I¡¯m just guessing now. We must never let anyone know that we have gone deep into it." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, don''t tell us what you have encountered, don''t say anything. We really don''t know, so naturally we are not afraid of leaking it out. When one day you think we need to know It''s not too late." Tang San looked at the big brother, from his eyes, what Tang San saw was trust, absolute trust. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 400： Export Together, we have experienced cultivation, promotion, and going out to experience, especially in the battle of life and death in the Colosseum. What Tang San was doing silently for mankind and for everyone, they all saw it in their eyes. Even though they could feel what secrets were in Tang San''s body, they had already deliberately avoided detecting it. Even the mayor didn''t say anything, plus everything Tang San did, all they could do was trust. "Yes, let''s not say, we don''t know anything. But, Xiao Tang, is there no power of time here?" The hometown looked at Dubai, that was really envious! It can be said that he has exhausted all his hard work before he finally reached the level of seventh rank. And the Tianhu transformation of the guy who read Bai is undoubtedly more difficult to cultivate, and as a result, he made Tang San touch his shoulder like this, and he was ranked seventh, which was really enviable and jealous. Tang San shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s really not, Brother Hometown. When the auction starts, see if you can find some high-level blood of Time Crocodile to help you improve." Although the time change in the hometown is the second-order bloodline, the difficulty of raising it is increasing day by day, and it is not much worse than the difficulty of raising the first-order bloodline. In fact, the time change itself is also the existence of the top of the second order, but because this vein has never produced a big demon emperor, it is always the second order instead of the first order. The profound meaning of time is even more mysterious than space, even Tang San, a former **** king, dare not say that he has mastered it. Without the interference from the Hell Garden, the speed of their return is naturally much faster than when they entered. During the period, they experienced two singing voices. In the field of vision, the existence of warm flowers was almost invisible. Only within a hundred meters of them, under the influence of Tang San, they were always surrounded by warm colors. The beam of light at the far exit gradually became clear, it was still early to close the Hell Garden, and there was still enough time for them to move on. Because everyone is always surrounded by warm flowers, the consumption is not fast or even replenished, and they have always been in a relatively peak state. Getting closer and closer to the exit, the energy fluctuations from there began to spread into Tang San''s perception. From a distance, they could also see the light shining continuously near the exit beam. Tang San asked his friends to stop first, and felt the past in the distance. The beam of light at the exit has become very huge in their field of vision at this time, and the beam of light that connects to the sky is like a ladder, seeming to be connected to another world. And just in the area around this beam of light, warm flowers surround it. . This area is not large, only about ten meters away from the beam of light. Outside, there are teeth and claws, which have become very big cold flowers. These cold flowers are at least seven levels of plant spirits, and once they enter this area, they will be attacked immediately. The battle takes place in the area where the two-color flowers meet. Calculated according to time, it is the last day until the exit is closed. I don¡¯t know if it was due to the restraint in the previous battles or other reasons. In Tang San¡¯s perception, at least 80% of the strong people who came to participate in the team battle still existed this time, plus their words, that is to say. Most of the participants are still alive. As for the Hell Garden, half of the contestants must die before the exit can actually be opened. Otherwise, once the Hell Garden is closed, then all the participants will die here. According to Tang San''s judgment, seeing that time is running out, the battle is naturally inevitable. And what made him take a breath is that after the actual fight, the strength of these teams is truly terrifying. In Tang San''s perception, almost every participant was ranked 9th or above in strength. The lowest is also the first to enter the ninth rank, the powerhouse of the ninth peak level, that is, the existence of the liger sword saint, there are at least a dozen. The battle is in full swing at this time. Tang San told his comrades about his discovery, and quickly converged his domain power, so that the number of warm flowers around him quickly decreased, but he just surrounded them a little bit, so it was not easy to be discovered. Faced with the situation of this great war in the distance, naturally there is no need to say how to do it. If there is no field, they can only participate in it, look for cooperation with the strongest team, and leave here. But now, with Tang San''s existence in the domain that seemed to have become the master of the Hell Garden, then all they had to do was to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. In fact, even if the Hell Garden was closed, with Tang San''s existence in this field, they didn''t need to worry about their lives being threatened. All they have to do now is to wait until they are almost killed there. The originally extremely dangerous Ancestral Colosseum team battle, at this time, for the Shrek team, it was extremely easy. This makes everyone feel a little strange in their hearts. "Just rest on the spot." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and everyone on the other side of the battle was desperate, and it should not be over for a while. Anyway, he was waiting. He was going to use this opportunity to feel how strange his realm appeared in the eyes of Ling Xitian. In the previous life, he also possessed more than one domain ability. In this life, relying on his memory, he originally planned to create at least one domain that he originally possessed in the near future. But because the situation on this plane is different, he needs to find an opportunity. But I didn''t expect to have a strange field inexplicably. The five people concealed their bodies among the flowers. Their position was a few kilometers away from the exit, surrounded by a few warm flowers, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. No one would risk rushing into the cold-colored flowers that are several kilometers in depth to probe their side. The cold-colored flowers surrounding the exit have now shown a posture of covering the sky and the sun, as long as they enter it, they will be attacked frantically. Sit down cross-legged and look inside. Tang San first felt the changes in Jingjing''s breath. Jingjing was still asleep, sleeping soundly, but Tang San could obviously feel that this crystal mark was constantly absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and a large part of the vitality of the heavens and the earth that he inhaled in his body would be absorbed by her. The consciousness shifted to the imprint of Lingxi Tianyan. UU reading The black and white two-color air flow circulates back and forth in the brand, and compared with the previous misty high cold, this time it is a bit more domineering and leaky. Obviously it is a circle bigger than other brands. The brand of Liger Transformation is already very strong, but in front of it, there is no courage to fight, and the same is true for Peacock Transformation. Surrounded by the black and white two-color air currents, Tang San could feel that it was the intersection of luck and bad luck, maintaining a balanced state with each other. In principle, the situation in this domain was similar to the original Tianhu change. Using the power of luck, bad luck will increase, and bad luck must be released, and vice versa. But when these two different energies surround each other, the biggest role in this field seems to be the amplifier. They claim to be balanced internally. When Tang San wanted to use luck or bad luck, he would be affected by it to directly magnify the effect, and the magnified effect would appear in the surrounding area, about a hundred meters in diameter. The luck and bad luck in the domain would instantly change with Tang San''s thoughts. After owning this domain, in this **** garden, he actually seemed to be a part of it, making everything in the **** garden seem to be assimilated to him. Tang San already knew that the core meaning of the Hell Garden was the Heaven Garden and Hell Garden formed by luck and bad luck. He even dared to say that this plane was closely related to the Great Demon Emperor, and now, he seemed to be regarded as a Heavenly Fox. The Great Demon Emperor''s direct blood is treated the same. It''s just that I don''t know if the realm that I have formed inexplicably is also owned by the Great Demon Emperor Sky Fox. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 401： overall enhancement The domain will undoubtedly grow with the growth of the cultivation base. Tang San also just felt the changes of Dubai after the advanced four tails. No domain appears. Although he can better control luck and bad luck, it is different from his own domain. . This means that the domain does not necessarily appear after the four tails, but is related to Jingjing''s help to herself when she broke out at that dangerous moment. Based on Tang San''s experience as a **** king, he knew that the reason why his domain could appear was more likely to be mutation. It is an instantaneous mutation in a specific situation and a specific opportunity. And this variation is undoubtedly benign at present. What needs to be observed is whether there will be changes in the field after going to the outside world. And in the garden of hell, with this field, it is no doubt that this is already his home field, and when he wants to enter here in the future, he will be here as well. This is also the biggest gain of Tang San''s trip to the Hell Garden. What he has to do now is to try to control this field and let the power of the field be sent and received from the heart. The trip to the Paradise Garden has made his mental power more solid, and the spiritual consciousness in the spiritual core has been significantly improved. If the strength of the god-level power is one hundred, when Tang San came to this world, the strength of the god-consciousness he brought was one, then only so much he could preserve. However, the origin of his divine consciousness is the divine king level, and there is no bottleneck in the evolution of divine consciousness. After so many years of warming up, his spiritual consciousness had reached almost eight levels when he erupted in the incarnation of the Seagod last time, and after consumption, there was only two remaining. After this period of warming and the nourishment of life breath and various opportunities on the golden tree, it has risen to about twenty. And this trip to the Paradise Garden directly raised his spiritual consciousness to thirty. Without considering the background of the **** king, it can already be equivalent to one-third of the strength of the god-level power. Coupled with Tang San''s own Divine King background and the mystery of Divine Sense, he now has the confidence that he will not consume too much Divine Sense when he defeats the enemy when facing ordinary Divine King powerhouses. However, it is not easy for him to become a **** king. Tang San had already thought about it. He wanted to have nine bloodline marks at the ninth level, and his divine consciousness was raised to the realm of the **** king ahead of time, and the nine marks were all raised to the peak level of the ninth rank, before he considered breaking through the level of the **** king. This trip to the ancestral court has greatly benefited him. The most important thing is that he has obtained a lot of useful information. The aggregation of this information will play a great role in his future breakthrough and becoming a god. Of course, there are some more crises because of this. For example, Jingjing from the Crystal Demon Emperor is the next crisis he will face. . Jingjing has already hatched, and he has to consider whether to send it back to the Crystal Demon Emperor or stay by his side. If Jingjing is just a little girl, he must be sent back. This is definitely a hot potato. But the question is, now that Jingjing is directly integrated into his body and has become a brand in his dantian, how can he send it back? The Great Crystal Demon Emperor had already felt the singularity and multiple bloodline abilities on his body last time, and if the brand of Jingjing was added, he would have nothing to hide. Therefore, he actually has no choice now. After going out, first see if the Crystal Demon King will take the initiative to contact him. Logically speaking, the spiritual imprint on the crystal egg has completely disappeared. Unless he can feel the breath of Jingjing, otherwise, it should not be. What will be discovered directly. It can only be one step at a time. What Tang San regrets most now is that he went to the Crystal Palace, the number one Great Demon Emperor couldn''t see through his Divine King experience. "Boom boom boom!" Three booming booms awakened everyone who was quietly practicing. They got up and looked into the distance, and suddenly saw a fire cloud that resembled a mushroom cloud rising over the exit. A large number of flowers around were blown up. They can feel the shock wave even at a distance of several kilometers. The cold flower was swayed by the shock wave of the explosion and tilted toward the periphery. Good guy..., the blow of a god-level powerhouse is this mighty power. With the end of this roar, the battle in the distance seemed to have completely subsided. The beam of light representing the exit began to vibrate, and the original white gradually transformed into gold. Vaguely, Tang San seemed to see a large white flower-like appearance in the center of the beam of light. He almost blurted out and said: "The exit is open!" Yes, this should be the way the exit is opened, which means that more than half of the players who enter the team battle have died. The huge explosion just now undoubtedly took away the lives of many contestants, and I don''t know what happened. "Let''s go over and take a look." Tang San''s domain quietly expanded some areas, leading his partners towards the export direction. In the exit beam, rays of light have already begun to flicker, which seems to be a group of figures. When they touched the exit, it was already empty, and there was no living person. Yes, there are no living people. But on the ground, various pieces of body are being swallowed and absorbed by the earth little by little. Quietly disappeared. this¡­¡­ It seems, maybe, maybe, it''s late! The five people looked at each other, and finally focused on Tang San. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Obviously, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s plan could not be implemented. They simply couldn''t find the existence of the cooperative team, and they didn''t know what their situation was. "Put some blood on the body, let''s go out first." Even if the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s plan fails, he doesn''t really matter. After all, he already has the tokens of the three major demon palaces on him, which is enough to protect him. Before the flesh and blood had been completely absorbed, they quickly wiped blood on their bodies, pretending to be injured, wearing masks, and then heading towards the beam of light. ... Outside the valley, Xu Ziran had already waited outside with a few carriages. But its face at this time was ashen. I don''t know who leaked the news in advance. The identity of the strongest group of players they secretly bribed was known in advance by other contestants. As a result, in the final battle, he was the first to be attacked by a group, so that he finally had to choose to blew up many backs who came out of the **** garden alive, and got in three-thirds of them. None of them, and most of them suffered serious damage. He also learned the specifics from the living contestants. But the problem is, the plan is bankrupt! The Shrek team led by Shura saw no one at all. You know, after meeting the master of formation, both he and the entire Lingxi Chamber of Commerce attach great importance to this cooperation. They even gave the master of formation a very high evaluation. And if Shura dies, the connection line will be broken! There was such a mistake in the originally foolproof plan, and the person in charge of him is duty-bound. "Hey, isn''t this Brother Xu? Why is his face so ugly? You didn''t make a big bet on Team Bubble? Hahahahaha." A somewhat hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded beside Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran didn''t need to look back to know who was here. It was the ancestor of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce, who was able to claim it with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, behind which stood the ancestral court of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce, who became the emperor. The business of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as a whole does not have much conflict, because they are more operating in the world of the Richen Empire''s ghost clan. The only place where conflicts can occur is actually the ancestral court. In terms of status, Xu Nature is inferior to this Tiantong Chamber of Commerce in charge. He is the person in charge of the entire Tiantong Chamber of Commerce in the ancestral court, and Xu Ziran is the person in charge of the caravan. In the ancestral court of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, it can only be regarded as Deputy level. But the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has the most public appearances, so it is natural to know it. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 402： Managed by Tiantong The ancestor of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce is a fat man. He has a nickname in the circle called Fat Bian. He always has a gentle smile on his face. He is a famous smiling tiger. It is a line of the line of the soul-catching Tianjing emperor, not only has great power, but its own strength is also quite not weak, the ninth-level peak realm. The bloodline of the dementing tree is also an absolute first-degree bloodline. "What do you mean by Tiantong?" Xu Ziran said lightly. With the status of the other party, of course he couldn''t directly call the word "Fat", it would be too offensive. The fat editor chuckled, "It''s not interesting, but I am a little happy to see your face. The Bubble Team heard that it has exploded with a''bang''. Don''t say, the biggest bubble is quite powerful. It''s really blown up. There are quite a few contestants. It¡¯s a pity that they chose the wrong partner for cooperation! I¡¯m curious, how much did Brother Xu put in this time? Was it his own investment, or your wise investment?" Xu Ziran said faintly: "It''s not annoying, Tiantong will care about it. You should reduce your weight. You now seem to have nothing to do with the tree." Fatty was mocked by it, but he was not angry at all, just laughed up to the sky, "It makes sense, it makes sense. We must control our weight. This time we made a small amount of money from betting. If you are happy, you might give it. I¡¯ll give you a reward. When I reach the God level, I don¡¯t have to be in the Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s just a pity that I won¡¯t be able to deal with Brother Xu in the future." Although Xu Ziran knew it was stimulating himself, his mood was really bad now. Of course they also voted for betting, and the value is not low. But the most important thing is the spokesperson of the formation master! "Fat, you..." Just when Xu Ziran couldn''t help but burst out. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on an open space with a pattern not far in front, and a group of figures appeared. Both Fei Bian and Xu Naturally were taken aback, because they originally thought that there were no contestants. Because every time the team battle is over, the surviving contestants leave the Hell Garden for the first time. The Hell Garden is so dangerous, if you can survive and escape, who wants to stay longer! Unexpectedly, after a full ten-minute interval, there would still be contestants coming out. . When Xu Ziran saw the sudden appearance of the five contestants, he was stunned for a moment, and then overjoyed. There is still a lot of difference between the human body and the monster race and the spirit race. Originally, Tang San and the others were also planning to use some special methods to change their body shape, but now they don''t know where their fake identities are, and they haven''t changed, but their original body shape appears. Xu Ziran stopped paying attention to the fat editor, and rushed over quickly, coming to Tang Sanwu and looking at Tang San with scorching eyes, "Brother Xiuluo?" "Yeah. Luckily it came out. It''s just us..." Tang San was about to explain, but Xu Nature interrupted him. "Just come out, just come out. It''s okay, let''s think of another way. As long as you are still alive. Let''s go, let''s leave here first." Xu Ziran''s expression has already undergone earth-shaking changes, and she is a little bit incoherent with excitement. NS. How can it not be overjoyed when it is lost and recovered. Compared with the money bet, the life of the agent of the master of formation is the most important thing! While talking, it took the initiative to take Tang San''s arm and quickly walked towards the carriage. Watching this scene, Fat Bian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. It has been confirmed that the Bubble Team completely wiped it out, but how it seems that these human-like masked guys in front of him seem to make Xu Ziran pay more attention to it. Why is that? If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. The fat editor quickly greeted him and said with a smile: "Brother Xu, who are these?" Xu Ziran glanced at it coldly, but did not answer its question, "Fat, see you at the auction." As he said, he pulled Tang Sanwu into the carriage. The fat editor did not stop him, and no one in the ancestral court dared to violate the rules of no use of force. Watching Tang San get into the car and leave, the smile on Fat Bian''s face disappeared. There was no anger, but a somewhat thoughtful look. "Come here, let me check the specific information of this team just now." "Yes!" The carriage was driving smoothly, and Xu Nature was greatly relieved at this time, "I heard that Team Bubble had fallen, and thought that you guys... really scared me to death! I knew it, I would rather have to spend more work, too. You should not be allowed to participate in this teamfight." Tang San smiled bitterly: "We were lucky, we hid in the corner without being noticed by the other contestants. In the end, the big explosion was really too dangerous." Xu Ziran gritted his teeth and said: "Bubble team was targeted, and in the end they blew themselves up and pulled many opponents into the water. Fortunately, you are all right, these idiots, won''t you run away first?" Tang San said, "You can''t blame them either. It''s not easy to escape in the **** garden. That place is really too dangerous." Hearing what he said, the expressions under the masks of Wu Bingji''s four were a bit wonderful. Danger? We seem to have done nothing! It''s almost like walking around the garden, and it''s over. "Brother Xu, look, how are we going to solve this problem? Will Zu Ting''s side..." Tang San asked falsely worried. Naturally Xu said flatly: "Don''t worry, the Chamber of Commerce will solve this for you. But you have to remember that from now on, the Shrek team no longer exists, and you can no longer participate in any fighting beasts." Looking at its expression and answer, Tang San immediately understood that the "Master of Formation" should have played an important role. "Captain Xu, don''t worry, we must be cautious in our words and actions. Then we will go back to Kerry City." Tang San said. Xu Ziran hurriedly said, "Kerry City is not in a hurry. Recently, Master..." Tang San said: "Recently, because of preparations for team battles, I didn''t get in touch with the master much. After I went back, I contacted him to see if there are any new products coming out of the master." Xu Ziran nodded and said, "That would be the best. Soon, the most important ancestral house auction each year will be held. There are not many such auctions a year. If we can get some of the master¡¯s orders Agent That will definitely shine. Tell the master, please don¡¯t worry, as long as he has the array to give us the agent to participate in this auction, it is best to be a more precious array, we can Pay a portion of the money when you get the array. After the specific auction price comes out, you can refund the more and make up the less. You need as much as the array." Tang San nodded and said, "I will contact the master as soon as possible. By the way, Brother Xu, who was the fat guy just now?" The fat braid left a deep impression on Tang San. The fat man who looked like a human had blue-purple lines on his face, especially near his eyes. The pair of eyes were also blue-purple, very strange. "That is the fat weave of the Desire Tree Clan. It is the ancestral manager of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce. The Tiantong Chamber of Commerce is one of our biggest competitors in the ancestral court. They have always wanted to enter the market of our Tianyu Empire. Blocked by us. It is also difficult for us to enter their market on the Richen Empire. The competition is fierce. In order to win more customers, everyone has demonstrated their abilities in the previous Ancestral Court auctions. This is also true. The reason why I hope that the master can support us vigorously in this auction." Tang San suddenly said, "So that''s the case. Brother Xu can rest assured, I will definitely try to get the master to put out some formations and give it to you for auction." Xu Ziran hurriedly said: "It is better to have a more precious array. Especially the ones that have not appeared in the market are the best." Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll go back and ask the master. What type of formation does Brother Xu want most? The spirit gathering formation shouldn''t be a big problem." The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 403： Frightening weather Xu Ziran said: "There are already a lot of Spirit Gathering Arrays on the market. Although they are valuable, they are not shocking enough. The Teleportation Array is good, and the Spirit Fusion Array is also very good. But the thing that shocked me the most was actually on the market. The bloodline array that the second master took out. If there is really a bloodline array, I am sure to beat the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce. We can promise that all the benefits of the bloodline array will belong to the master, and we will not charge any fees. ." "With regard to the bloodline array..." Tang San said a little embarrassed: "Brother Xu, you were quite the master that day, the refining of the bloodline array is too difficult, and the failure rate is extremely high. It takes a lot of effort and cost. , Especially the lack of rare blood. So I definitely can¡¯t guarantee this.¡± Xu Ziran frowned and said, "I understand. It''s really not possible, it''s okay to transfer the array, after all, it hasn''t appeared in the market." Tang San said, "Brother Xu, what do you think about this. You can find some precious blood for me as soon as possible, and I will pass it to the master, and let him try to refine the formation. If it succeeds, it will be handed over to you for auction. The auction price will deduct the essence. The cost of blood is enough. For the master, he can continue to try if he has the materials." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up and said, "This is also a way. I have been searching for rare blood for the master recently. But you also know that this thing is taboo for all races, and it''s not easy to handle. The value is also high." Tang San glanced at him and said, "Brother Xu, this is all up to you. But what I want to remind you is that you can''t bear to let your children get rid of wolves! Think about it for yourself... However, the auction is no longer in time. It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s definitely too late." Xu Ziran frowned and said, "I''ll go back and report it. I can''t completely take charge of the affairs of the Ancestral Court. Brother Shura, Master, please communicate first. Wait for my news. Where do you live?" Tang San said, "We are staying at the White Tiger Hotel. However, the room rates there are too expensive. I originally planned to go back after the team battle was over." Xu Ziran said without hesitation: "The room rate is nothing. The Chamber of Commerce has a special price there. I will ask you to accompany you back later. All the expenses for living there during the rest of the period will be paid by the Chamber of Commerce. Now, when the big auction is over, please come back." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but secretly gave Tang San a thumbs up, saving money! "Okay, you all listen to Brother Xu." Returning to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, Xu Ziran immediately arranged vehicles and the Chamber¡¯s Lingxi Luyao to accompany Tang San and the others back to the hotel. It had a lot to do on its own, dealing with Tang San and their follow-up hands, and the most important thing was the formation. The master cooperates on this matter. Using the essence and blood stored by the Chamber of Commerce is not a trivial matter, especially some high-level essence and blood, which are all core assets. Going back to the White Tiger Hotel, someone will bear the next expenses, which of course couldn''t be better. Except for Tang San and Dubai in this team fight, the main gain of the other three was that they had absorbed a lot of strong spiritual energy from heaven and earth. After the return, everyone went back to their rooms and went to practice in the training room. There are still eight or nine days before the big auction. After the auction is over, they will return to Kerry City. Taking advantage of this time, they naturally have to hurry up to climb the mountain and get a sense of it. Tang San returned to his room, closed the door, and his eyes became focused. Since leaving the Hell Garden, his concentration has always been on his own two marks, one naturally has the realm''s clairvoyant eyes. He named his domain the bipolar domain, a bipolar domain where luck and bad luck coexist! The other nature is that my own crystal is imprinted. When he left the Hell Garden, what surprised Tang San was that there was no reaction in the Bipolar Domain, which was similar to the situation in the Hell Garden. He had not yet tried the effects of the domain release. However, there was a clear reaction from Crystal Brand. The crystal brand was in his Dantian at this time, suddenly cold, hot, and trembling. It seems to be going through some special process. In this process, just using him to absorb the vitality of the outside world did not cause any harm to Tang San himself. Tang San was ready to use his divine consciousness at any time, just worrying about what the Crystal Demon Emperor would do to him because of his branding. But until now, he hadn''t heard the voice from the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, nor did he have the breath or divine consciousness of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. It was just that the brand itself seemed to be changing. To the Crystal Sacred Mountain? Tell everything to the Crystal Demon King? Or just let it go? Tang San naturally chose the latter. There are too many secrets in his body, it is better not to see the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, so as not to expose more. He is not going to go mountain climbing these days. The Crystal Palace and the Tianhu Palace really left him with a strong stimulus. Coupled with the newly acquired field and the unknown crystal brand, he decided to stay stable for a few days before talking. However, before leaving, the Emperor Tenjing''s palace, he must still try it out, which is also one of the important purposes of his trip. As for whether the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce would come out with blood, Tang San didn''t worry at all. He wasn''t sure at first, but looking at Xu Nature''s performance today and the conflict with the guy named Fat Bian, he can be sure that the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce will definitely give more support to the "Magic Master". As for the strength of their support, it depends on their courage. After shutting himself into the training room, Tang San relaxed, meditated for a while, and adjusted his physical state. Then he was ready to experiment in the bipolar field. He once owned a domain, so the role of the domain is clear. If a powerful domain is used well, the overall strength will be greatly improved. What''s more, it is the powerful ability to control luck in the bipolar field. He didn''t dare to use it easily in the ancestral court, so as not to alarm the Great Demon Emperor, but if he returned to Kerry City, it would be different! Wide sea diving, sky high the birds to fly. The mental power is slowly injected, and a little bit is used to stimulate the domain. Without the appearance of the four-tailed celestial fox, with Tang San''s body as the center, with a diameter of three meters, that is, covering the entire cultivation room, there was a faint white halo. This layer of white halo is not strong. If it is outside during the daytime, it may not even be found. However, when this white halo appeared, Tang San clearly felt the difference. The first thing he felt was himself. In his perception, there seemed to be a white golden light on his body rising into the sky, and that strong white golden light even shocked Tang San himself. This is? Luck? Own luck? Through the spiritual eyes, he has seen the luck of others, but most of them just feel some subtle changes in their luck, and can feel that this person is lucky or unlucky. But like himself, the platinum-gold luck of substance is simply unheard of. There is no doubt that white represents good luck. When white becomes platinum, how much good luck is it? Become a **** in one step? However, I don''t feel this way either! This is undoubtedly a very good phenomenon, but when a phenomenon is too good, it is a little unbelievable. Could it be that such a change occurred because of the bipolar domain that he acquired? As he thought about it, Tang San quietly transformed the domain power he released into bad luck. Suddenly, the white halo around him turned into a faint black gray. At this moment, the world seemed to lose its color, and everything seemed to be deceived. There was a layer of gloominess. However, Tang San''s perception of his luck remained unchanged. The platinum still shot up to the sky, so that the negative aura of doom was forcibly excluded by the platinum. This was clearly a situation where luck was too good and bad luck could not be affected. . The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 404： Time crocodile blood Things like luck are illusory in a sense, but they are real. In many cases, a lot of things are not going to be done by you. Some people will say that God¡¯s favor has made me successful, but in fact it is lucky. Therefore, luck is hidden inside, but it affects all living beings all the time. Although Tang San didn''t understand why he was so lucky, he was so lucky that he wanted to recover the **** king and chase his wife back. But it also made him greatly relieved. If he was so lucky to be killed by the Crystal Demon Emperor again, it would be too unreasonable. It''s just that he didn''t know where his super good luck came from. Did it come from the garden of paradise? Or does it come from the bipolar realm, or is it from one''s own spiritual consciousness? The last one is the least likely, because his spiritual consciousness does not belong to this plane, and will only be rejected and not recognized. But since I have such good fortune, it is always a good thing. The perception of his own luck also strengthened Tang San''s confidence in this line of business. It seems that the harvest of this trip to the ancestral court should not be over yet. Crystal Palace. Almost entirely carved out of crystal, in the magnificent palace full of dreamy colors, the crystal demon emperor Tang San had seen was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the palace. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked forward. The light of the entire palace seemed to tremble slightly, then dimmed a bit. "Did it disappear? So fast? It turns out that luck can really be copied. It seems that it is really blessed by luck." ... Practice overnight. Early the next morning, Tang Sangang and his friends had breakfast, and everyone else went to their favorite palace to continue climbing. He received news from Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran asked him to meet. Walking out of the White Tiger Hotel, the carriage was already waiting. . All the way to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. When I saw Xu Ziran again, this visibly tired face seemed to be because he didn''t rest well last night, or maybe he didn''t rest. "Brother Xu." Tang San still wore a mask. "Brother Xiuluo, did you contact the master after you went back yesterday?" Xu Ziran asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded, and said, "We have already contacted. The ordinary formation plate should be no problem. As for the blood formation plate, the master is not willing to take it out for auction." "Huh?" Xu Ziran said silently, "We have finally decided that we can predict some essence and blood for the master!" Tang San sighed and said, "The master said that the blood line is too shocking, and once it appears, it will easily cause trouble. Moreover, his current research failure rate is still very high." Xu Ziran hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t worry about the trouble, the master, the Chamber of Commerce will take care of it, and keep his identity strictly confidential. Brother Shura, please be sure to apply to the master. This time there should be a lot of For the heavy auction items, if we can¡¯t produce something that will shock the audience, they will most likely take away a lot of the trading shares on the Ancestral Court. Please also Master to support us a lot!" Tang San smiled bitterly: "The master also has the difficulties of the master. First of all, he can''t guarantee that the refining will be successful. Moreover, the cost of refining the bloodline disk must be huge. Even if you are willing to bear it, the master can''t bear it. I don¡¯t want to owe your favor. The most important thing is that the Bloodline Array is too shocking. The master means that if the existence of the Bloodline Array is introduced in the future, it must be of the top bloodline. Otherwise, it is not enough to show his this. A study. The value of the essence and blood of the first-level blood is too high, and it is estimated that you will not be able to provide it. Therefore, although the master is willing to help you, I am afraid that it will be difficult even with so many difficulties..." After listening to Tang San''s eagerness to arrest him, oh no, and his analysis was justified and well-founded, Xu Nature was silent. He also had to admit that what Tang San said were all facts. The blood line is very important, and if it is just a low-level blood line, although it will have a lot of influence, the actual effect is not great, and it is not easy to sell at a sky-high price. But the essence and blood of the first-level bloodline is indeed extremely valuable. Tang San continued: "The master said, you can give ten spirit gathering disks, five soul gathering disks, and a maximum of two teleportation disks. This is also the sincerity of the master. You can calculate the price and turn back to the master. Give me the array, and I''ll send it to you." Xu Ziran gritted his teeth and said, "Can the second-level bloodline work? Ask the master. The essence of the first-level bloodline is really difficult, especially when the success rate cannot be guaranteed, the Chamber of Commerce can''t afford to lose it. Grade bloodline? Is it possible." Tang San frowned slightly and said, "The master is talking about the first-level bloodline, and his words are generally not easy to change. But I seem to be quite what he said. What he wants to study most is the formation related to time and space. Because If you can make such a bloodline array, it will greatly increase the success rate for him to make other bloodline arrays. If you have this bloodline, I can try to tell the master for you." "Time, space? Time crocodile? Peacock? Impossible for peacock. What time crocodile said..." Xu Ziran frowned. "Isn''t there? How about it?" Tang San said. Xu Ziran suddenly raised his head to look at him, and said, "Brother Shura, the Time Crocodile tribe is sparsely populated, and they are the only race that can control time. Their essence and blood are also of great value. It is no less inferior to the first-degree bloodline. The Chamber of Commerce does have one point here. If the master can make sure that at least one array is made, I can try to apply." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid this can''t be guaranteed. However, the greater the amount of essence and blood, the greater the success rate. I have heard from the master that his current success rate in making bloodline array disks is roughly 10%. Able to provide ten or more of the essence and blood, maybe there is a chance. The higher the quality of the essence, the higher the success rate. The strength of the ability provided by the array is also related to the level of the essence and blood~www.novelhall. com~ So, this is why the master needs high-level blood. For example, the formation created by the bloodline of the 9th level is the 9th level. The god-level master has not tried it because it is impossible to obtain this level of blood. I¡¯m suggesting that you can get 8th or 9th level essence blood. The master¡¯s certainty is also high. As for the god-level essence blood, of course it¡¯s better if there is one, but the master¡¯s success rate is probably not too strong." Tang San didn''t directly ask for the god-level essence and blood because he knew very well that the value of god-level essence and blood was huge, deceived, no, cooperation requires gradual progress, and he doesn''t have a god-level cultivation base yet, so he wants to create a god-level essence. Level-level formations would use their hard-won spiritual consciousness, and the gain would not be worth the loss, and the success rate was indeed low. Xu Nature was silent for a moment, and said, "Brother Shura, you are waiting for me here, I will go to discuss with the manager now." As he said, it turned around and went out without waiting for Tang San to reply. Tang San wasn''t anxious at all, since the other party had already stated that he was determined to win the blood line, he couldn''t help but not compromise. In fact, he himself didn''t expect that this time he came to the ancestral court to get such benefits from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Initially, he just hoped that the previous identity problem could be solved through the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. It seems that in the future, we can still carry out in-depth cooperation and benefit each other appropriately. With such a large chamber of commerce, many things can be multiplied with half the effort. The most important thing is that you can get what you want while hiding behind it. Without being discovered. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 405： Tianji Ling Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long. Xu Nature came back. His eyes showed a sense of relief. When he saw Tang San, the joy in his eyes diminished and turned solemnly, "Brother Xiuluo, I have discussed with the manager, this This time we have already shown the greatest sincerity we can show, using the highest authority, a total of fifteen drops of time and space crocodile blood, ninth rank, the value of this blood, I don¡¯t need to say more about the value of this blood, please be sure to tell the master, at least We have to produce a finished product, otherwise, we will really lose our money!" From Xu Ziran''s words, Tang San felt a little nervous and helpless. Naturally, I was worried that the bloodline array was not successfully produced. As for the helplessness, it was naturally because, even if there was no bloodline array, he would be helpless. The formation master is so important that it can''t even say threatening words. Tang San solemnly said: "I believe the master is also very clear about the importance of this cooperation. This success is the foundation of mutual trust. The master will definitely go all out to ensure long-term cooperation." Hearing what he said, the expression on Xu Ziran''s face was also much better, nodded solemnly to Tang San, then took out a box from his arms and handed it to him. This is a small ice-blue box, which looks very valuable. The ice-blue texture is crystal clear. Tang San could tell at a glance that it should be a kind of cold jade, which can be maintained no matter what the environment. Low temperature. This cold jade box alone is already a valuable treasure. And its role is nothing more than a container. After taking the jade box, Tang San carefully opened it under Xu Ziran¡¯s guidance. The jade box opened, and suddenly a force of cold air burst out. Inside the jade box, there are a total of fifteen crystal clear small tubes, each of which contains A drop of bright red blood with a faintly distorted halo was obviously the essence of the ninth-order time crocodile. Tang San re-covered the jade box and put it in his storage bracelet, and said to Xu Ziran earnestly: "Brother Xu, don¡¯t worry, the master will definitely not let you down. I believe that even if the master¡¯s bloodline formation fails. If the production is successful, it will definitely come up with equivalent things." This is the end of the matter, Xu Ziran can only choose to trust now, and nodded repeatedly after hearing this, "Then please come to Brother Shura." After leaving the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce, Tang San was naturally in a good mood. Fifteen drops of Tier 9 Time Crocodile Essence Blood, properly used, might really help Hometown to be promoted smoothly before God Level. The time attribute is definitely one of the most powerful attributes. Once the future hometown can break through the **** level, then it will definitely become an important help for oneself. In a sense, the importance of the time change of the hometown in Tang San''s heart is no less inferior to the monologue Tianhu change. The next step is to prepare for the auction. After coming to the ancestral court, Tang San also has a deeper understanding of the world. There is no doubt that as the highest-level auction in the entire Fairy Continent, it is absolutely not. There will be a lack of good things. In order to get enough benefits from it, it is very important to pick up leaks, but even if it is to pick up leaks, you must have enough capital. Before coming this time, they had prepared a lot of funds, but now it seems that it is far from enough. In the unlikely event that there is the essence and blood that they are determined to get, there is no possibility of missing it, and it must be purchased at a huge price. Therefore, Tang San really had to make it when he agreed to make the array. With the smallest price, in exchange for the largest income, and then in turn purchase at the big auction. . Back at the hotel, Tang San first sealed his room with mental strength, then immediately turned on the communicator and contacted Zhang Haoxuan, told him a series of items he needed, and asked him to purchase it on his behalf. Naturally, Tang San himself could not leave casually. He had no doubt that the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce would always monitor himself and others. The so-called cooperation, they were only afraid of the masters of the formation, and they were more concerned about Tang San and the Shrek team. To be in control. As for the utilization value, these people in the Shrek team are not considered to be much in the eyes of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. After all, if it is not god-level enough, even if the bloodline is good enough, it is not too worthy of attention. Kerry City. The illusory silver figure is rhythmic in the air, the swaying posture is moving, and the beautiful beauty is dazzling. Every step forward, it seems to follow the heaven and earth, shuttle through the space, among the layers of space. In, the illusory and the real switch. There seemed to be countless figures, and it seemed to be the overlap of countless parallel worlds. In the end, all the silver light and shadow merged into one, and the layers of space also overlapped, and finally condensed into one, the illusory silver light gathered like a sea of ??rivers, and finally condensed on one body. The silver-white peacock feathers seemed to carry a little silver starlight and turned into light wheels slowly gathering behind Mei Gongzi, and finally merged into one, turning into a brilliant silver peacock feather about two meters long and fell into her hands. Her chest was slightly up and down, her pretty face was a little pale, it was obvious that the series of actions just now consumed her. "Papa!" A soft applause sounded. The face of the Great Peacock Demon King was full of admiration, "I didn¡¯t see the wrong person as expected. The Heavenly Mystery Ling is in your hands, and finally blooms with its due brilliance. Only you can lead me to the Peacock clan in the future. Bring back the brilliance." Mei Gongzi lowered his head in embarrassment, and said, "I''m still a long way away. There is still a gap in the sky from what you said about using black feet and dancing heavenly secrets." The Peacock Demon King shook his head, and said, "You can''t say that. You are only at the eighth level, and there is still a little gap from the ninth level. Under this level of cultivation, you can already get started, and you have initially gained the secret of heaven. Ling¡¯s approval, this is already my unexpected joy. I originally thought that it would take you at least three years to achieve this step, and at that time you must have been a ninth-order cultivation base. But I didn¡¯t expect you His savvy is so good, his talent is so high, and he has been recognized by Tianji Ling at the eighth level. It has only been more than a year, and this has given me more time. Xiaomei, you didn¡¯t let Dad disappointment." The beautiful son blushed slightly, and looked down at the heavenly spirit in his hand. The Tianji Ling is two meters long, and the whole body is presented in silver white. The Ling body is like a spear, slender and straight but full of elasticity. When injected with the force of blood, it can be rigid or soft. On the surface, there are circles of silver light patterns like whirlpools, which are dazzling and dazzling. The most bizarre are the three feathers arranged longitudinally on the tail. UU reading www.uukanshu. The com-like peacock feathers have only one ball, and the magnificent colors appear like eyes, but this heavenly secret feather has as many as three, which is very different. "Do you remember what I told you, what was the title of the Great Demon King of my clan?" The Peacock Great Demon King asked. The beautiful son nodded, and said: "Xuan Wu Tianji Peacock Demon King." Hearing these words, the Great Demon King Peacock''s somewhat sick face suddenly became blush, and even his eyes were blooming at this moment. "Yes, it is the Xuanwu Tianji Peacock Demon Emperor! And this is your future. Promise Dad that you will become the Great Demon Emperor in the future, let Tianji Ling regain its glory, and let the glory of the peacock reappear in the sky." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded softly. At the same time, he tightened his hands tightly. As if responding to her, a faint silver halo suddenly appeared on the surface of Tianji Ling. With a wonderful and moving rhythm. "You have to prepare well in the next half month. You are now at the 8th-level peak cultivation base. When you break through the 9th-level, I hope you can accept the test at the same time. Whether you can really get the approval of Tianji Ling, or is it Obtaining the recognition of your ancestors is here. As long as you can succeed, you will be the new owner of Kerry City in the future. As long as you complete this test, you can also take a short break to meet your mother and let her rest assured. She has been looking for I''ve been here several times and have been blocked back. If I don''t see you again, I''m worried that she won''t be able to control it." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled kindly. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 406： Ready A touch of joy suddenly appeared on Mei Gongzi''s pretty face. It has been so long in retreat. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t want his mother. But this period of retreat has been extremely fulfilling for her, so she can''t think about it too much. At this time, listening to the Peacock Demon King mentioning his mother, the longing in his heart suddenly surged intensely. I can''t wait for the urge to go out to see my mother right away. Not only that, but in her mind, there seemed to be a figure flashing by, but it was a little vague, which made her seem somewhat discernible for a while. Shura? still¡­ "What test do you have to accept?" "The test of ancestors, the washing of heaven." ¡­ Ancestral House, White Tiger Hotel. On the table in front of Tang San, there were neatly arranged small arrays. Zhang Haoxuan was beside him, his face showing exhaustion. Zhang Haoxuan''s exhaustion was not caused by helping Tang San make the formation, but by watching, yes, just watching. In order to save time, Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to help purchase the materials, but he did not involve him in the production. He just watched Tang San make the array by himself. Due to time constraints, Tang San''s speed of making formations was significantly accelerated, so that even Zhang Haoxuan, who had already possessed divine consciousness, was dazzled and utterly exhausted after a few days. Even though Tang San himself showed a tired face, he was still fully focused when he was making formations. What convinced Zhang Haoxuan the most was that no one failed after making so many formations. And there are some formations he hasn''t seen before. Tang San will also explain to him the techniques and methods of making these patterns while making them. It has benefited him a lot. So even though he was mentally exhausted, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes still revealed excitement. Although he didn''t get started by himself, he still clearly felt that he had made a lot of progress in making the array. "You have made so many formations, and there is not a single soul gathering formation!" Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said: "The spirit gathering array has already been sold to our redemption organization. If you reappear in the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to make it. It¡¯s just a redemption formation. The Spirit Fusion Formation and Teleportation Formation I made this time are actually made for you. You can hand in the organization, but you must proceed step by step. You can¡¯t turn in too many at once." Zhang Haoxuan''s heart moved and said, "It''s rare for you to be so knowledgeable." Tang San said, "We humans are already struggling to survive very hard. Naturally, we can''t have any more disputes within ourselves." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then what do you plan to give to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce? Most of them are Spirit Fusion Formation Disks and Teleportation Formation Disks!" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "The previous work is for you. You can give it to the organization, but at the same time, tell them that purchasing materials requires a lot of money. Let them lend us first. Then you will slowly Just turn in. The borrowed money will be used in this big auction. And what I will do next is for the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce." Zhang Haoxuan said in surprise: "What are you going to give to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce?" Tang San said, "Naturally, it is what they most hope to get, and it can attract enough attention from them without reaching the level of greed." Zhang Haoxuan said in a puzzled way: "What is that?" Tang San said, "Don''t worry, you''ll know when I do it. You can continue to observe, but it will be more complicated. Take a break when you feel you can''t stand it." Zhang Haoxuan said with great interest: "As soon as you say that, then I have to stick to it anyway. I don''t believe it anymore. I''m a god-level, so I can''t even look at it anymore?" Tang San smiled, didn''t say anything more, and then began to decorate the room. When Zhang Haoxuan watched him arrange the formations one by one in the training room, he gradually began to understand what he was going to do. This was the case when the serial formation was set up in the Golden Valley. Obviously, Tang San now uses the serial formation to make the formation. Aside from other things, the complexity of this formation is quite impressive! In fact, after Tang San came back from the Paradise Garden, his consciousness was greatly improved, and he would use this method to make formations. Although now if he uses his spiritual consciousness, he can still only consume it, and he can''t form a cycle for recovery. However, the use of spiritual power can quickly recover under the action of the core of the divine consciousness. It is much stronger than the mental recovery ability that exists at the same level. After the arrays were laid out one by one, Zhang Haoxuan found that the training room was lit up, and there seemed to be a strange energy circulating in the entire training room. Gradually, these energies formed a vortex, quickly absorbing the heaven and earth vitality from the outside world and replenishing it into this training room. In the training room, the core is a large gathering array composed of six gathering discs. These absorbed heaven and earth vitality are naturally stored in the big gathering array, so that the big gathering array becomes brighter and brighter. , The aura is getting stronger and stronger. These are all spiritual energy that can be directly used for cultivation! The reason why Tang San didn''t do this before was because he didn''t want to improve his cultivation level too fast, and had to constantly stabilize the foundation. But if it is used to make formations to consume now, it will naturally require a lot of aura. After finishing these preparations, Tang San turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, I''m going to get ready to start. The first formation I want to make is called..." Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the Ancestral Court auction is about to begin. Even for Ancestral Court, the annual big auction is definitely one of the most important events. There might even be the possibility of the Great Demon Emperor coming to participate. The Grand Ancestral Auction will adhere to the principle of absolute fairness. Regardless of the identity of the buyer and the seller, the transactions completed at the Grand Ancestral Auction are protected by all the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing. Any behavior that dares to deceive, eats the black, etc. will be pursued and killed by the ancestors. Therefore, the Ancestral House Auction is also called the fairest transaction. Of course, the premise is that you have money. All transactions are based on element currency, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com obtains lots through auction. Because of the large number of auction items, each big auction of the Ancestral Court will be held for three days, and different types of auctions will be conducted separately. To be eligible for bidding, one thousand element coins are required as a deposit. Once there are any problems in the auction, the deposit will be fully deducted. You know, changing to other main cities, one element coin has a lot of purchasing power, and one thousand element coins is simply an astronomical figure. But here, one thousand element coins are only eligible for bidding, which also avoids the situation of too many participants and troubled waters. The bidding took place in the Colosseum of the ancestral court. This big colosseum, in the ancestral court, can even be said to exist in comparison with the demon palace and the fine palace, with a very long history. There are even many emperors who have practiced here and finally reached the top. Tang San wore a hood and a mask, quietly lined up among the ranks entering the Colosseum. And just half an hour ago, Zhang Haoxuan had entered the Colosseum. That''s right, this time they didn''t pay a thousand element coins, but a deposit of a full two thousand element coins, and thus won two bidding seats. Two days ago, Tang San rejected the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s proposal to let him follow and participate in the big auction, but he quietly signed up with his teacher. The partners are still working hard and will not come to participate in this auction. At this moment, the communicator in Tang San''s ear sounded, "Tang San, I have entered the arena, my number is 338." "Good teacher." Tang San replied in a low voice. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 407： The auction begins The reason why two people are bidding separately is to avoid being too eye-catching. You know, here is the ancestral court, the strong are like clouds. Even if Tang San already had the tokens of the three Great Demon Emperors, he would never dare to act rashly here. But this big auction was the real purpose of his coming to the ancestral court, and he had to participate anyway. During the days when he was making the formation, Jingjing has been silent, and has been silently asleep, showing no sign of waking up. Tang San could only feel that Jingjing would silently absorb the energy of his bloodline, and part of the heaven and earth vitality he had absorbed would also be incorporated into the crystal crystal. But this will not cause his body problems. On the contrary, these days he found that his motivation for the vitality of heaven and earth has increased by almost 30% compared to before, and the part that Jingjing absorbs is faster than his The extra absorption part is even less, and it will not cause any burden on him at all. It will even increase his cultivation speed and have some purifying effects on his own mysterious power. After all, it didn''t vainly occupy a brand position in the pubic area. For Tang San, this was undoubtedly a hidden danger. The only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that he could be sure that Jingjing was a little being that had just been hatched. This little being itself was extremely pure, and she was the first to see it. The person who arrived, so she was recognized as the father. Moreover, she is a very intelligent life body and has strong learning ability. Subjectively, she does not have any malice towards herself, nor does she have it. The only thing to worry about is whether she will suffer some instinctive damage after absorbing energy in her own body. Another thing that made Tang San more assured was that the Crystal Demon Emperor seemed to have completely forgotten this little guy. It has been a while since he left the Hell Garden, but this first demon emperor has been looking for it from the future. Own. The speed of queuing into the arena was very fast. Those who were able to enter were all those who had paid the deposit in advance and received the number plate. Tang San followed the people in line in front of him. Finally we are about to enter the largest Colosseum in this continent. The Zuting Colosseum is built on the mountain, but not a mountain, but three adjacent peaks. These three peaks form a concave shape, and in the middle of the three peaks, a huge The platform connects them together. This platform is undoubtedly the real Colosseum. The viewing area is set on a mountain higher than the platform. It is a cave-like existence, large and small, suitable for different body monsters. Watch the battle between the clan and the ghost clan. Each cave exists separately. It is said that the entrance fee to the ancestral court is determined by the location and size of the cave. The larger and the higher, the more expensive. The huge caves at the top of the three mountain peaks were reserved for the great demon emperors and emperors to show their lofty status. The height of the three peaks of the Colosseum is basically the same as that of most palaces, but not as good as some of the top palaces. One side of the platform is a cliff. It is said that in fighting beasts here, if you fail, you will have to jump from above or be thrown down. There is no reason to be lucky. . Even those with flying ability are the same, because the air is forbidden here. To climb the Colosseum, you need to go up along the stone steps on both sides. This also requires courage, because the stone steps are not too wide, and one of them is completely cliff. The higher it is, the more dangerous it is. Under the premise, if you fall, you will have to carry it with your body. That''s how Tang San walked into the range of stone steps. He wears a hood and a mask, with a restrained breath, and he is not afraid of being recognized as a human being by others. While walking, I was always observing this colosseum. After these days of rest and training, Tang San discovered that the four-tailed celestial fox actually had one more ability when entering the seventh-order Ling Xian Tian Eye, Wang Qi technique! This Wang Qi technique is different from the superficial Wang Qi technique that he had when he first saw Dubai for the first time. It was in a true sense that it could spy on Qi luck and momentum to a certain extent. It can be biological, it can be an object, or even an orientation. At this time, he was using this ability to spy on the aura of the Ancestral Colosseum. Tang San discovered that the Ancestral Court Colosseum was extremely large as a whole, but it was filled with a soaring black and red aura. Black represents dullness, haze, and doom, and red represents killing and **** disaster. There is no doubt that this is a place full of disasters and bad luck, which is inseparable from countless killings, but in the same way, it also bears part of the opposite side from the sacred mountain of Tianhu. There is no doubt that this is one of the places that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu used to hedge against luck. But all the black and red aura seems to be confined within a certain range, and will not leak out. With the continuous climbing upwards, the mountain wind began to become bitter, the temperature dropped, and the cold wind became more frequent. On one side is a cliff that is getting higher and higher, and on the other side is the same steep wall. The three peaks that carry the Ancestral Colosseum are different from other peaks with a lot of vegetation. There is no grass here! Wang Qi technique can also act on oneself, not only to spy on one''s own aura, but also to hide one''s own aura. Tang San''s own spiritual power is the ninth-level pinnacle realm, and with divine consciousness as the core, it is natural to use it. Handy, his current breath is restrained just like an ordinary person. But precisely because of this, the bidders who were also participating in the auction near him actually opened up some distance from him. There is no existence of any blood and breath, in their view it is the most terrifying existence! Regarding these, Tang San didn''t care much, as long as those top powerhouses didn''t discover his surging weather from a distance, he would be content. The height finally exceeds the platform of the Colosseum. If you continue up the stairs, you can see the dark red ground of the Colosseum. Invisible, it seems that the air is a little more depressive and haze, not here. Know how many people of all races died. There are those who have to come here desperately after being convicted, and there are those who choose to come here for the sake of experience. After checking the number plate for the second time, UU reading Tang San finally found his cave for watching the battle. The caves on the three peaks are densely packed, and the total number must be more than 3,000. Except for the top caves, the remaining caves can be settled by bidders. The three-day bidding is even continuous, and it is not allowed to leave halfway. After leaving, you cannot return to continue participating. Therefore, the cave provided to bidders is habitable. Of course, ordinary caves are enough to be able to meditate. Wouldn''t anyone be willing to practice in such a place and absorb bad luck? Tang San¡¯s cave was actually close to Zhang Haoxuan, because they went there together when they signed up. The reason they didn¡¯t come together was to avoid being discovered their close relationship. Zhang Haoxuan''s position is three-three-eight, and Tang San''s position is three-three-six. The cave is not big, and it is not far from the Colosseum. Naturally, they will not be assigned to those good positions. Tang San¡¯s No. 336 cave was about ten square meters in size. There was a table inside, and a crystal ball with a miniature circle was placed on the table, which was used for auctions. In addition, there are some simple food and water suitable for storage, but others are gone. The place to sit is just a futon, and a telescope is supported on one side, which is used to view the lot in detail. After all, these locations on the mountain are still some distance from the Colosseum. Not every bidder has Tang San''s formidable eyesight. "Teacher, I''m here, number three, three and six." "Okay, keep silent and wait for it to begin." The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 408： Call of the beautiful son Gradually there were bidders in the caves of the mountain peaks. Although this was a grand event, when there were no bidders climbing the mountain, Tang San found that all the bidders who came to participate were only about a thousand. It''s not that the ancestral court did not have enough to be able to get a thousand element coins, many big families should have just sent representatives to come. Tang San didn''t explore the surroundings, just waited silently with concentration inside. I don''t know how many strong people are here, and it is definitely not a wise move to spy out. At this moment, Tang San''s body trembled suddenly, and he heard a voice, a long-lost voice he had been looking forward to. His eyes widened instantly, and his pupils shrank. It was her, it was her! The touching sound did not come from nearby, but from the distant Kerry City, the alarm circle he had left at the door of Kerry College. But when someone stays there for a certain period of time, the alarm will be triggered and he will feel it. And the only person who would stop there for a long time was the person who had agreed with him! Tang San stood up almost instantly, he had only one thought in his heart now, that was to leave here and return to Kerry City to meet her who came to him. . With his calm temperament, he couldn''t help himself at this time. After more than a year of separation, he really wanted to know her current situation too urgently. He is even more eager to see her face. "Om¡ª, hum¡ª, hum¡ª" At this moment, three huge buzzing sounds rang, shaking the world and attracting the attention of all bidders. On both sides of the Ancestral Colosseum, I don¡¯t know when hundreds of tall and strong men from the bear clan have appeared, each holding a huge horn five meters away in their hands, suddenly blowing, The low and oppressive horns echoed over the Colosseum. The big auction is about to begin! Tang San took a deep breath, barely calmed his mind, and then sat down again. His eyes gradually calmed down. Although he wanted to return to her immediately, he couldn''t. The most important auction of the trip was about to begin. And everything he wants to get at the big auction is to be able to work hard to improve the strength of himself and his partners, and he even has the idea of ??finding suitable treasures for her. It is irrational to just give up. For three days, he made an appointment with her. When she came back, waited for him at the gate of Kerry Academy for three consecutive days, and he would definitely appear in front of her, so there is still time now. At any cost, Tang San flew with all his strength and with the help of Golden Valley''s teleportation formation, he was sure that he would be able to return to Kerry College in one day, so he still had two days left. Wait for me, wait for me! Tang San prayed silently deep in his heart, and his gaze also fell on the center of the big auction house. At this time, right in the center of the big auction hall, there was already an extra monster clan. Its height is five meters away, although it is not so conspicuous from the mountain, but when it appears, it has an invisible aura. This is a lion demon, and it is not an ordinary lion clan, but a golden lion. A true golden bloodline inheritor, with a long golden fluffy hair that rises like a flame, showing its powerful cultivation at the **** level. The loud voice will resound in the next moment, "On behalf of Ancestral Court, I welcome all bidders who come to participate in this auction. The Ancestral Court Auction is known for its fairness and justice. All treasures are expensive." Yes. Everyone understands the rules, and I don¡¯t think I need to remind me too much. Then, without further ado, the auction will begin immediately." After a brief pause, he continued: "Our auction is still the same as before. It will be divided into three days, and the auctions will be held for spiritual objects, strange objects, and divine objects. Today is the auction day for spiritual objects. Please get the first lot." Tang San kind of likes this simple and direct way, no nonsense, just start. This saves time! Before participating in this auction, he already had some understanding of the Zuting Grand Auction through his teacher and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. The auction is divided into three days. Among them, no one can know in advance what kind of good things will appear on the auction day and the strange thing auction day. The level of the items is not low. As for who values ??what is more important, and thinks what is more valuable, That''s what the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom. And the fetish auction day on the last day is the real highlight. If there is a royal-level existence at a big auction, it will generally appear on this last day. The so-called divine object, it is really possible for a divine tool to appear, or an existence with a miraculous degree comparable to that of the divine tool. The bidding currency on the feast bidding day is not the element coin, but the highest-level purple gold coin. There is no Zijin coin, even the qualification to bid. Every fetish that participated in the auction was personally reviewed by the ancestral court council. Tang San had some doubts at the beginning, wouldn''t the divine tools be divided among the emperors of the ancestral court? The answer was that it was because it was not easy to divide up and was worried about fairness, so it was sent to the big auction for fair competition. Whoever has enough capital will get it. Tang San himself did not think too much about the bidding for the gods, and there is no doubt that there must be a good treasure he needs, but the problem is that he also needs to have the background to obtain the treasure! Let alone whether there is so much money, it is a big question whether these gods can be safely taken away under auction. The so-called fairness depends on how big the benefits are. If the benefits are so great that the emperor wants to take action, then all the rules may be meaningless. Tang San was very sober, at least at this moment, it was still impossible to participate in the auction of the gods. But he also hopes to broaden his horizons to see what these gods are even coveted by the ancestors. It''s a pity that because of the call from afar, he may have to give up on this fetish auction day. He can only wait to see the teacher again and ask the teacher to describe it for him. The first spiritual creature has been sent to the Colosseum at this time. This lot was carried in by twelve bears with huge stature. On a huge platform, there was a huge object covered with red cloth, so you could not see it. But in terms of size, the length of this spiritual creature alone is more than ten meters, which is very huge. The twelve powerful bears seemed a little struggling to carry it. UU Reading came to the center of the venue and slowly placed it on the ground. The golden lion auctioneer came next to this spiritual object and said loudly: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. This is the first lot on the auction day of the spiritual object. It is naturally a good thing. This is a skeleton, and one comes from The bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon.¡± As he said, he violently pulled the red cloth and pulled the huge red brace to one side. The moment the spiritual creature under the red cloth appeared, Tang San''s Qi Qi technique clearly felt a soaring resentment burst out of the sky. It was a whole body of pure white skeleton, and the surface of the skeleton seemed to have dots of silver light. No need to use a telescope, Tang San could see clearly with his clever eyes. The huge skeleton is very complete, and it can be seen that the skeleton was powerful in his life. Xingyue Earth Dragon! In fact, it is not a dragon, but a branch of the lizard clan, named because it resembles the dragon clan and has a strong fighting power. An adult Xingyue Earth Dragon can be more than ten meters in length, and can reach a god-level cultivation base. Cultivating with the power of stars and moons, regardless of their huge stature, what they are good at is not power, but spiritual power. According to legend, the spiritual power of the Star Moon Earth Dragon can even touch the level of the emperor. Chapter 409： Excalibur It is a pity that the dragon ball of the star-moon earth-dragon is obviously not among the bones. The dragon ball is the essence of the star-moon earth-dragon. It is used to assist the cultivation of spiritual power and is definitely of the highest level. "This Star-Moon Earth-Dragon has grown up, and its cultivation has reached the level of God. It has swallowed the essence of the Sun and Moon for more than a hundred years before being hunted. Although the Dragon Ball has been taken away. Everyone knows that the bones of the Star-Moon Earth-Dragon contain blood. Essence and bone marrow can refine blood, and bones themselves can be used to refine weapons. There was once a star-moon armor that was refined to have the defensive power against god-level attacks. As for how much essence blood can be refined, and The level of the refiner is related to luck. The bidding starts below, the starting price is five hundred element coins!" There is no doubt that the bones of this star-moon-earth-earth dragon are very valuable, but at the Kerry City University auction, things of this level can still be seen, but they are definitely good things at the back, auctioned at the Ancestral Court. The meeting is only used as a stepping stone. Does Tang San want it? want to! It can be felt from the resentment on this skeleton, its spirituality is not lost, it should be not too long before death, and the bone marrow refining essence and blood in its bones should be able to extract a lot. . However, the price of five hundred element coins is already too expensive, and the blood of the Star Moon Earth Dragon is not a necessity for him. Soon, the bidding begins! Not only was Tang San able to see that the bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon were good things, there was definitely no shortage of discerning people among the bidders present. Soon, the price of the auction began to rise rapidly. Six hundred, six hundred five, seven hundred, seven hundred five... In the end, the skeleton of the Star Moon Earth Dragon was sold at a high price of 900 element coins. One has to admire that the ancestral courtyard is really a wealthy place. Huge bones are used to refine armor and refine blood. If used properly, double the profit should still be available, but this must be done with enough confidence to make and refine. There is no doubt that the bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon were bought by the Chamber of Commerce, and only they have enough confidence to maximize their benefits. It was just this lot that made Tang San understand that it might not be an easy task to miss it here. Although there are many good things here, the prices are also very transparent, and those who can come to participate in the auction are all discerning people. If you want to succeed in this process, it is definitely more difficult. "I believe everyone will be more interested in the second lot. This spiritual object comes from the Richen Empire. It is named Sunset Fruit. There are nine in total. The Sunset Fruit can stimulate the potential of the eater completely, and burst out in an instant. It is equivalent to an attack at twice the level of one''s own cultivation level. After using it, although it will immediately enter a weak state, but with the aura of the sunset fruit, it can not hurt the root. It is a life-saving fetish below the **** level. The rumors are good. Owning a sunset fruit is equivalent to one more life. I remind you that although the sunset fruit is good, it is more important to cultivate yourself. After every time you take the sunset fruit, you cannot take it again within seven days." Good stuff! Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. With his current cultivation base, if the explosive power suddenly doubled, it would definitely be comparable to the 9th-order peak. It''s a pity that this sunset fruit can only be useful when taken below the **** level. Of course, if there is no such restriction, this thing is not a spiritual thing but a divine thing. Just imagine, what a terrible thing a great demon emperor or a heavenly emperor can burst out of 200% of the power in an instant. And this is still nine at a time, to save your life or say desperately, this is definitely a good thing. Of course, the value of good things is definitely not cheap. The starting price is 600 element coins! But compared with the previous Xingyue Earth Dragon bones, Tang San obviously felt that this thing was more worthwhile. Its greatest advantage was that there were no race restrictions, and any race could take it to produce effects. The facts of the auction also confirmed Tang San''s opinion. When the auction started, the price of the nine sunset fruits had doubled in just a few minutes, and they were still rising. The golden lion auctioneer kept reporting new prices one by one, with a deep smile on his face. Good things are good things. Here, good things will never be sold. This is why many businesses are willing to bring their treasures to the ancestral court for auction. Although the ancestral court''s drawing rate is higher, the probability of the pearl being covered in dust here is extremely low. Zhang Haoxuan came over and asked Tang San if he wanted to take down these sunset fruits. This thing was just useful for their Shrek team, but Tang San refused. Too expensive. Although this thing is good, it is also not a necessity. The team battle in the Colosseum was over, and for a while, Tang San was more inclined to let his partners act in a low-key manner, not necessarily using the sunset fruit. In a few years, everyone should be able to work towards the ninth level. At the peak of the ninth level, the value of the sunset fruit will no longer exist. His primary goal this time is still the right blood. And the bidding of essence and blood is undoubtedly very expensive, and good steel is also used on the blade. In the end, nine sunset fruits were won at a high price of 1,800 element coins, how could such a price not make people astounding. Spiritual things not only include heaven, material and earth treasures, but also weapons and equipment, provided that they can meet the characteristics of spiritual characters. The third lot sent up was a weapon. Generally speaking, armor is rarely shown in auctions, because whether it is a ghost or a monster, the body shape of each race is not uniform. Generally speaking, armor can only be suitable for one race, not all races. . Relatively speaking, weapons are much more versatile, so the value of weapons is much higher than that of armor. This is a sword, a big sword, the sword is four meters long, obviously not for the use of small races. The body of the sword is dark gold, with a width of half a meter, almost like a door panel. When this heavy sword was brought up, the golden lion auctioneer in charge of the bidding showed a strong possessiveness in his eyes. "This heavy sword has a resounding name, Divine Killing Sword. Under its blade, nine god-level powerhouses have fallen, including a Great Demon King. Its previous master was me. The last patriarch of the clan. The reason why it appeared at the auction is because my clan patriarch lost to the opponent and also lost it. Today, it appears here. After special approval from the ancestral court, there is a prerequisite for the bidding. That is, within ten years, UU Reading needs to challenge the great demon king who defeated my clan chief, and fight to death! Those who can participate in the auction must be members of my Lion Clan or Tiger Clan. My two After the clan negotiates, whoever holds it and defeats a strong enemy becomes the clan leader." There is no doubt that this is a special lot. It is no longer aimed at all bidders. Only the real Lion and Tiger can participate, and it is clearly aimed at the two golden families. It was to motivate the younger generations to come, and to obtain this epee, he undoubtedly had to shoulder important responsibilities. Take up the heavy task of revenge for the former patriarch. The bidders on the three mountain peaks are very calm. For the other races, it is natural that they only need to watch the show. For the Lions and Tigers, this is undoubtedly a very important thing. The patriarch who can defeat the golden lion clan is not the Great Demon King, but at the level of the Great Demon King, he must be the powerhouse at the top level. The peak of Tier 11! The patriarch of the Golden Lion Clan was also the pinnacle of Tier 11, and he was still holding this Divine Killing Sword, even if it weren''t a divine weapon, that he lost to his opponent, even his weapon. How easy is it to defeat such an opponent? The Lions and Tigers are in the same spirit. Obviously, this opponent is a strong enemy for both races. The reason why today''s auctioneer is the golden lion is probably also related to this. Chapter 410： Take down the Excalibur "The starting price, one element coin!" The golden lion auctioneer said in a deep voice. An element coin is just a symbolic price. Of course, the most important thing is not the price, but the meaning of the lot. If you choose to bid, you must take on the glory of the Liger and Tiger races. Ten years later, fight with fate. Moreover, not everyone is qualified to take this sword, the test is inevitable. Silence, the feedback from the mountains on three sides is silence. None of the number plates light up. This also means that no one has chosen this lot. . The blond hair on the golden lion auctioneer''s head was calm and automatic, and he couldn''t help but roared: "Don''t we even have a brave man in our two tribes? Don''t even have the courage to pick up this Excalibur Sword?" Before the start of this auction, the two clans had communicated internally, and there were as many as seven or eight people who might participate in this responsibility choice, but at this moment, none of them chose to stand up. There is no doubt that they are not sure, and do not want to fight. Because the Lions and Tigers knew who the opponent was, it was an opponent that made them feel desperate. Even if the powerhouses of the monsters and spirits were not afraid of death, they would never be willing to die. Such directional auctions are not uncommon at Ancestral Court''s big auctions. All races can apply to the ancestral court, usually to seek revenge or to write a war. Whoever took the Excalibur Sword also meant to challenge the provider who took out the Excalibur Sword. An element coin is a symbolic price, but if the Lion and Tiger can let each other take out the sword, the price paid in secret must be huge. Still nothing happened. The golden lion auctioneer couldn''t help being furious. He gritted his teeth abruptly and was about to walk towards the epee. He is also one of those seven or eight, but he is also not half sure in his heart. Others can hide, and as the initiator, it has no retreat at this time. For the glory of the golden lion clan, it must also stand up. However, at this moment, suddenly, a ray of light lit up on the mountain wall. The golden lion auctioneer suddenly stopped, suddenly raised his head and looked in that direction. It is a bidding cave arranged in a lower position, and the eye-catching markings are instantly reflected in its eyes. "Three thirty six? The three thirty six bidders choose to participate in the auction and bid for one element coin." While feeling pleasantly surprised, the golden lion auctioneer also quickly searched his memory in his heart, looking for the memory of this number three, three, and six. But it quickly became completely certain that this was definitely not one of the few people he knew. Is it a junior? However, those who can come to participate in the auction, and those with such financial resources, are by no means idlers! "Because of the special lot, within seven days after the end of this auction, bidders who have won the Sword of Excalibur should go to the Ancestral Golden Lion Clan Headquarters to receive it. After passing the test, they will obtain the right of ownership of the Sword of Excalibur." Yes, number three, three, six, Tang San''s number. It was Tang San who had taken the Excalibur Sword. He is certainly not a lion or tiger. But after careful consideration, he decided to participate in the auction. It is certainly not an easy task to obtain the Sword of Killing. The challenge within ten years is a must. There must be constraints from the Lion and Tiger tribes. The signing of a contract is inevitable. Otherwise, such a How could a weapon fall into his hands casually? Today is the Ancestral Court auction. It will certainly not be tested on the spot. The time for the auction should not be delayed. Therefore, it must be done after the game. To be able to participate in the auction requires a certain amount of guarantee, not just money, but also a guarantor. So, don¡¯t be afraid to find no bidders. Tang San''s guarantee was made by the Redemption Organization, and Zhang Haoxuan was also. Tang San didn''t shoot this four-meter-long giant sword for himself. He was not a lion or tiger, and even if he could use a liger golden gun, he was still a human. But he can''t use it, but it doesn''t mean that there is no suitable controller for this huge sword. Isn''t the liger sword saint suitable to use it? After the bloodline of the Liger Sword Saint has evolved, it is already a real first-degree bloodline. With its accumulation, it will not be difficult to break through the god-level in the near future. The power of the Liger Golden Gang is definitely more than the two veins of the Golden Lion Race and the Golden Tiger. In the future, its growth will be limitless, and it will not be difficult to become the Great Demon King within ten years. That''s right, the liger tribe, the lion tribe, and the tiger tribe are in the same situation, but that was before, when the liger tribe was called a cursed race and was troubled by blood. Now with Tang San''s help, this problem has been solved. The rise of the Liger tribe is the only way. Tang San''s previous worries were mainly that the two golden races would not allow the rise of such a hybrid race, and would stifle them while they were not strong enough. However, judging from the auction of the Excalibur Sword by the Golden Lion Clan today, the Lion Clan and the Tiger Clan should be facing a huge crisis. And under this crisis, what could be better than the first-degree bloodline between the two races? The first-degree bloodline means that it is possible to achieve the Great Demon Emperor! The Tiger clan is also backed by a white tiger big demon emperor, but the lion clan does not have a big demon emperor. Therefore, when the first-degree bloodline appears in the lion clan, even if the bloodline is impure, it is also an opportunity for the lion clan to awaken. The bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor is not a golden one. After the final achievement of the Great Demon Emperor, the Tiger Clan still has to kneel and lick it. Then, why can''t the Liger Sword Sage become the future emperor of the Lion Clan? If the Liger Sword Saint wants to break through to become the Demon King, or even the future Great Demon King, the resources he needs are by no means a few. If there is a strong race like the Lion clan to support it, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San judged that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. The Liger Sword Saint certainly had to face a great challenge, but the probability of success in the challenge was high. The chance of being recognized by the Lion clan is greater. What''s more, this Excalibur is not ordinary! On this Divine Killing Sword, Tang San felt the real aura of killing. Its material was a bit similar to a super divine tool that Tang San had previously controlled. Although it can¡¯t be compared with that super divine tool, it¡¯s a material that has the future. Promoting to the **** level should also be no problem. Such a good thing, as long as one element coin, even the difficulties can not be let go! Therefore, Tang San finally chose to bid. "Tang San, are you crazy?" The moment the golden lion auctioneer reported the number 336, Zhang Haoxuan''s frightened communication came in Tang San''s ear. "Teacher, don''t worry, I didn''t shoot this for myself I''m sure." Tang San responded calmly. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. If someone else said something to him, he would probably rush over to question him, but it was Tang San who said this. In Tang San, he had witnessed too many miracles with his own eyes, and Tang San never let him down every time. However, he still couldn''t help but reminded: "What guarantees us is the important hidden child of the organization hidden in the dark. Once it fails to pass the golden lion test or fails to go, it is likely to be exposed. You must be cautious. !" Now that the filming has been filmed, it is too late to regret it. "One element coin for the first time!" The gold lion auctioneer below has already started the countdown. There is no doubt that there are no Lions or Tigers to participate in the bidding. Tang San, at the price of one element coin, took this Divine Killing Sword, which is not currently a divine weapon, but is likely to become a divine weapon in the future! Lots are delivered one by one, and of course the ¡°good thing¡± of an element coin cannot happen again. The auctioneer also changed a fox clan, this is a blue fox clan that looks a little like the sky fox clan. The hair of the blue fox tribe is dark blue only at the tip, and the back is white, so it suddenly looks like a white sky fox tribe, but with a strange blue halo, this blue fox tribe female auctioneer His appearance is extremely beautiful, much better than that of the golden lion auctioneer. Chapter 411： Good luck Pieces of lottery were presented, all of them exquisite. But it is also of high value. There are some natural treasures that can only be used by god-level powerhouses, and the final auction price is naturally sky-high. There is no chance of being missed. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan never took action, and the fact that No. 3, 3, and 6 had taken the Excalibur was gradually forgotten. After all, Divine Killing Sword is not considered the top existence in today''s spirits. Tiancai Dibao that can be taken directly to improve cultivation is the most popular. Especially the heavenly materials and earth treasures that can help break through to the **** level are even more astronomical. . Tang San saw that a Tianyang fruit that could help the fire-attribute spirit clan break through the barrier and promote to the **** level came from the line of the Tianyang tree and sold a terrifyingly high price of 10,000 element coins. Soon, half a day passed. Although nothing was gained, it was an eye-opener for Tang San, and he gained a lot of understanding of the treasures of this world. It can be seen from the auction that the Richen Empire is richer than the Tianyu Empire. The ghost tribe is not as good at fighting as the monster tribe, but it has a unique advantage in breeding, rich in natural resources and treasures. The vast majority of the treasures of heaven and earth that can be auctioned on the day of the bidding of spiritual things come from the Richen Empire. Half a day passed quickly, with an intermission and continued in the afternoon. Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission also came over, "In the morning, we bought nothing except the Excalibur Sword. In fact, a few of them are still very good. If you have what you need for cultivation, don''t save money. Anyway, these You also earned the money. What I look forward to most now is that you can break through the **** level as soon as possible." Tang San said, "Teacher, don''t worry, if it really is what I need, I won''t be polite. We have limited funds, so we must find something particularly suitable before making a move." What he didn''t say directly was that he was more concerned about the essence and blood. Although the plant-based elixir was good, they were not targeted for improvement and were relatively easy to obtain. For him and his partners, what is more important is the essence and blood that can help them break through the blood limit. The limitation of the bloodline is the most critical existence that troubles the subsequent promotion of the Shrek team. This is especially true for the native speakers and hometowns who have a strong blood. The Tier 9 blood of the Time Crocodile he obtained from the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce is a surprise, but the blood of the others has not yet been found. With everyone¡¯s current bloodline talent, only Wu Bingji¡¯s ice spirit transformation can support him to cultivate to the ninth level. Except for him, it is difficult for everyone to break through to the ninth level, let alone the bloodline requirements. A higher **** level. The reason why Tang San insisted on coming to the ancestral court to participate in this auction was the problem he most needed to solve. As for what you can get, it really depends on luck. Tang San had no doubt about his luck. After leaving the Hell Garden, he found that his luck was in full swing. How could he evaluate his luck? It''s like the opposite of the Colosseum in front of you. Although it can''t be bigger than here, the luck that soars into the sky is definitely the only thing Tang Sanwang has seen in his life. He once tried to observe those imperial palaces with Wang Qi technique. Most of the imperial air luck was concealed, but he was still able to have some subtle perceptions. This was the effect of the combination of the god-king level divine consciousness and the Wang Qi technique. . Even those emperors don''t seem to have his luck. Tang San didn''t know where these luck came from, but from today he even got a letter from Young Master Mei, which made him believe in his luck. Tang San had already set himself the target of this auction before the big auction started. The primary goal is the essence and blood. The essence and blood of the top bloodline is not limited to what they need. If the essence and blood of other first-level bloodlines appear and complement their own abilities, they can also be shot. After all, he There is an extra stigma on it. The second is the strange objects that will be auctioned the next day. He didn''t think too much about the gods. Without the wealth of an enemy country, there would be no possibility of getting involved, and the risk was too great. But the strange things are different. It can be seen from the original Kerry City auction that there are many good things in this world that are not known for their magical functions, just like his broken pieces made of Tianhuo fine iron. Skyhammer is like that. There is also the golden wood that later formed the golden tree. If you want to pick up the leaks at the Grand Ancestral Auction, it is likely to be in the auction of this strange object. And it is very likely to appear in the morning, because the morning lot is certainly not as good as the afternoon. The auction will continue on the first afternoon. Soon, the first lot was sent again. When this lot appeared, Tang San''s expression suddenly became weird. The essence and blood finally appeared. Moreover, the essence of this first kind of blood, turned out to be what they needed. It is the blood of the Golden-winged Roc Bird. A total of ten drops, the essence of the ninth-level peak golden-winged roc bird, the starting price is three hundred element coins. This price is undoubtedly extremely high, but as an extremely rare blood, it is enough to surprise you to be able to appear at the auction. Tang San almost conveyed his ambition to the teacher without hesitation. In the morning, he photographed the Excalibur of the Elemental Coin, and kept it as low-key as possible in the afternoon. While they were passing news to each other, under the announcement of the host of the blue fox clan, the gold-winged roc bird''s essence and blood had already begun to bid. Almost instantly, the price was raised to the level of five hundred element coins. The strength of Cheng Zicheng¡¯s blood is relatively stronger than that of Dubai and Hometown, but it is only a little stronger. It is the limit to support her ascending to rank 8. Cheng Zicheng has discovered this by herself, so she has recently Only then did he desperately cultivate in the imperial climbing of the Undead Great Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, hoping to stimulate his bloodline to make progress. However, the potential of the bloodline is limited, and it is not easy to get promoted through stimulation alone. But with these ten drops of the blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird at the peak of the ninth order, it was different. Based on Tang San''s research on bloodline power over the years, with these essence and blood, his bloodline can be completely purified, so that Cheng Zicheng doesn''t have to worry about bloodline strength at least before the peak of the ninth rank. As for how to upgrade to the **** level in the future, I am afraid that it will only be possible to really kill a **** level powerhouse of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird Clan and forcibly deprive him of his blood. When the price was over 700Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s voice transmission came again immediately, ¡°Tang San, it¡¯s too expensive. Our funds are limited. If you spend a lot on this, if there is anything you want to do later, What should I do with what I want?" Tang San didn''t hesitate to say, "Teacher, I would rather finish your work than give up easily. We don''t know what''s behind, but we can now be completely sure that the blood that appears in front of us is necessary for Senior Sister Orange. Rather. Good things will appear later, and we can¡¯t buy them, and we can¡¯t give up our necessities. Let¡¯s do it.¡± In this respect, he is very decisive, not only because Cheng Zicheng has improved, he can also improve with it. After all, his power alone is limited. On the other side, the beauty of Kerry City has already left the customs, and she will face the city lord in the future. The competition, even the huge pressure from the ancestral court, needs sufficient strength support, and he must not miss something that can directly help his partners improve their strength. Even if the blood of the Tianhu clan appeared behind, he didn''t regret it. What''s more, with the power of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor, the possibility of the blood of the Tianhu clan appearing here is infinitely close to zero. "Okay." After listening to his words, Zhang Haoxuan could only helplessly agree. "Eight hundred element coins!" Just as they spoke, the price had risen to 800, which was nearly three times higher than the initial starting price. Chapter 412： Essence at hand "Teacher, go directly to one thousand." Tang San''s voice came. Zhang Haoxuan''s heart trembled, this is a direct addition of two hundred element coins! Taking a deep breath, he still entered the price. "A thousand element coins!" The blue fox auctioneer''s voice was obviously a little bit more surprised. Suddenly increasing the bid price by a large margin generally means that the bidder''s ambition is sure to win, and it also makes other participants retreat. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." After a short pause, some bidders continued to bid. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." Add one hundred directly. . This time, the audience was quiet. The essence and blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird is very good, and it is quite good in the second-level bloodline, but after all, it is only the essence and blood of the 9th-order Golden-Wing Roc Bird, not at the **** level. The price of one thousand and one hundred element coins has exceeded its own value. Almost all those who participated in the bidding have the blood of birds, and the true Golden-winged Roc bird clan does not need the blood of their own people. In the end, one thousand and one hundred element coins fell! Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing was a bit short, but when he really took it down, he still felt a little relieved. They finally won their first real lot today. This lot can be said to be of great significance, which means that Cheng Zicheng¡¯s ascending channel will also be opened. But the price paid is also huge. How powerful is the purchasing power of one thousand and one hundred element coins, and the income of a small family in one year is nothing more than that. This time Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San raised a total of 3,000 Element Coins. This is already Zhang Haoxuan''s sale of the array these days, plus Tang San''s own accumulation and delivery of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce after the formation of a part of the funds in advance. Before the three thousand element coins came to bid, both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan thought that there were already very many. The Redemption Organization can never make so much money in a year. But just to win a lot, it directly cost more than one-third, and there are 1,900 element coins left. Despite the high cost, the expression on Tang San''s face was relieved at this moment. This time he came to the ancestral court, the goal he set for himself was to at least give two partners a chance for blood promotion. But now, it has overfulfilled the task. Through the Hell Garden, he and the White Fox Transformation both reached the seventh level, which is definitely a surprise. And now the promotion of the bloodline of Hometown and Cheng Zicheng has already taken place. The task has been overfulfilled. What''s more, his own spiritual consciousness has increased by more than one-third, and he has also obtained the tokens of the three major demon emperors. If it were not for the existence of the crystal demon emperor that might be troublesome to him, this trip would be fine. It is perfect. The remaining 1,900 element coins may not be enough to buy good things that everyone can understand. I can only look forward to the possibility of picking up the leak. And the good things that appeared next really made Tang San jealous. If the essence and blood don''t come out, it will be continuous. The second lot in the afternoon was still a piece of blood. But this time it was no longer from the monster clan, but the blood of the ghost clan. "The next thing that will be auctioned is ten drops of the blood of the ninth-level peak earth spirit tree. As we all know, the earth spirit tree is a second-level bloodline in the Richen Empire, but its characteristic is that even the first-level bloodline does not exist. The natural ability of the Earth Spirit Tree is psychic, and it can psychic with any plant. Therefore, in the Richen Empire, it also has the title of Spirit Messenger. The essence of the Earth Spirit Tree can be used to directly absorb the blood of the same kind to promote the strength of the bloodline of the same kind. At the same time, it can also be used as a spirit transmitter. Every drop of the earth spirit tree''s blood has an opportunity to communicate with the heavenly materials and earth treasures. I don''t need to say more about the benefits of this. The starting price is one thousand element coins." Chuan Ling? Psychic? Hearing the description of the Blue Fox auctioneer, Tang San was jealous almost instantly. There is no other reason. His current Blue Silver Emperor is still at the level of the third-level bloodline, which is not too strong. One of the problems is the lack of aura, which is far from the king of plants. In the previous life, his Blue Silver Emperor was able to communicate with all plants and assist himself with the power of all plants. Is the true king of the plant world. Obviously it is difficult to do this in this world, because the spirit clan itself is too powerful, but if the blue silver emperor can have a strong aura, then his blue silver emperor can use the memory of his previous life to show some It''s similar to the domain''s ability, in that way, it is enough to be counted as a second-level bloodline. However, as soon as the starting price of the local spirit tree came out, Tang San knew that he couldn''t get it. Not enough money. If he tries his best, he might still have a chance. But that also means that he will abandon the bidding for the strange things behind. It''s really because you hate less when you use it! Tang San clenched his fists, Earth Spirit Tree, Earth Spirit Tree! He kept this name firmly in his heart. Although he couldn''t make it this time, he could find a way to ask for this kind of blood from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. As for the reason, of course, it was to make an array. The blood of the earth spirit tree was finally taken away at a high price of two thousand nine hundred element coins, and the release of the two types of blood immediately made the big auction a climax again. Fortunately, the third lot was not necessary for Tang San, otherwise blood would really come out. Although it has long been known that it is impossible to get all good things, but when you really encounter such a situation, it still makes people feel a little unwilling! Tang San smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, and continued to watch the auction. The next few lots are expensive, but they are not really top-notch. And after that, god-level things finally began to appear. The first is god-level materials. Bones, skins, muscles, things produced by the god-level demon king appeared one after another. After all, they are monsters or spirits, and their bodies that can appear in the auction are naturally because these gods or spirit kings are not powerful races, otherwise they will be sold. The reader has to weigh the weight. These are naturally good things, especially for refining weapons and equipment, or as materials for making artifacts, they are all excellent treasures. But for these, Tang San was not very interested. The tail of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor is almost the same, but even if the body of the Great Demon Emperor appears at the auction, it should be the final auction day for the gods. The sunset is low, and the day''s bidding is finally coming to an end. The repeated bidding climax not only drained the pockets of the bidders, but also made the spirits of the bidders exhausted to a certain extent. Even bidders who have already spent their money will not choose to leave Generally speaking, they will participate in the entire three-day auction before leaving. After all, this is a grand event that only takes place twice a year, and it takes so much guarantee money to get in. Even if you run out of money, it is always possible to see and open your eyes. "Next are the last three auctions, which are also today''s finale. Bidders with sufficient strength can prepare." The auctioneer is still a blue fox clan, but he has changed one and is still beautiful. The words of the last three lots immediately lifted the spirits of many bidders who came to participate in the auction today. They all know that those that can serve as the finale of the three-day auction are absolutely top treasures. These things can only be seen at the grand auction of the Ancestral Court. Every time the auction record is refreshed, it is also at this time. The level of the bidding day is similar to that of the bizarre bidding day. Although not as good as the last fetish auction day, as the finale, its quality may also have the level of a fetish. Tang San couldn''t help but sit up straight, waiting for the appearance of the last three lots. An auction car was slowly pushed onto the Colosseum. The moment the auction car entered the Colosseum, Tang San clearly felt that the monstrous doom and killing aura of the entire Colosseum had dimmed a bit. Chapter 413： Refuge Stone What is this? Can it affect the luck of this level? Tang San was surprised secretly in his heart. The expression on the face of the Blue Fox auctioneer became obviously serious, "Our third-to-last lot is from the Tianhu Holy Mountain." As he said, it turned to the direction of the Tianhu Holy Mountain and bowed. . From the sacred mountain of Tianhu? That''s naturally Tianhu Palace. Good things that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu brought out? "As we all know, if you want to break through to become the Demon King, you need to go through the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation. If you fail to succeed, you will become benevolent. Therefore, many powerful people of all races will use external forces to fight the Heavenly Tribulation when they break through without any certainty, so as to achieve a breakthrough. The purpose of this trick. Of course there are such tricks that have gone through countless years of research, and there are many kinds... However, after this trick breakthrough, it will often limit the promotion of the demon king''s queen. Only those who have fully passed the tribulation. The baptism and the ability to persist in the past can truly be called the strong among the Demon Kings. And the stronger the bloodline, the more dangerous the Heavenly Tribulation will be when experiencing the Heavenly Tribulation.¡± Blue Fox It is rare for a clan auctioneer to pave the way for a long story. Undoubtedly, this third-to-last lot is related to passing the catastrophe. "This lot from the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain was personally named by the Heavenly Fox Crown as the Stone of Refuge. Its function is to retain the original level if it fails when it breaks through the Heavenly Tribulation. The opportunity to cross the tribulation. Only the strong who really survive the tribulation will understand the intensity of the tribulation that he will face. After a baptism, if he fails to break through, he will die. But the stone of refuge But it can bring you a second chance, not only can double the baptism, but also retain the previous experience, and greatly increase the probability of passing by itself. This is not a second life, but the potential of the strong." While talking, the blue fox auctioneer has lifted the red cloth on the cart. It was a necklace. The necklace itself was silver-white, with tiny white gems inlaid on it, which was clearly the stone of destiny. The pendant on the necklace is a silver-white gemstone presented all over, emitting a faint silver halo. This silver gem... Tang San looked a little familiar, and the next moment, his spirit was shaken, and he immediately recognized the origin of this thing. Paradise garden, among the stamens, lotus seeds! Yes, it was the lotus seed, but it seemed that he didn''t know why, and he felt different from the lotus seed. There is no sense of solidity that lotus seeds give him. But the same origin is certain, at least the appearance is the appearance of the lotus seed, but it seems to be missing the soul. But even so, it shocked Tang San enough. Is the lotus seed''s role as shelter? Being able to stop the existence of Heavenly Tribulation is no longer just simple luck. This is simply a change of fate! Good guy, this thing is put up for auction, its value... The three mountain peaks that had always been calm had become noisy at this moment. There is no doubt that this Refuge Stone Necklace is definitely the top existence on the fetish auction day, but I did not expect it to be taken out on the fetish auction day. Moreover, it was the third-to-last appearance, not the finale, which made people have to think about how precious the next two lots should be? The Blue Fox auctioneer was not in a hurry. It allowed the noisy sound to appear for a while, and then slowly said: "This lot is also extremely rare in the Tianhu family in time. The auction starts below. The starting price is three thousand. Element coins. Each increase in price shall not be less than one hundred element coins." Is the starting price of three thousand element coins expensive? It''s definitely not expensive! As a former **** king, Tang San couldn''t be more aware of the benefits that this thing could bring. Being able to cross the robbery twice means that there will be two baptisms. What does the two baptisms mean? The washing of the catastrophe is the process of removing the mortal womb and transcending the sacred. In this process, one''s own impurities will be refined, the consciousness will be condensed, and the body will evolve. Although the whole process is extremely dangerous, it also distinguishes the difference between the mortal womb and the god-level. Once the triumph is successfully crossed, it will be at the **** level, and the life span will be greatly enhanced. But as the blue fox auctioneer said, different beings have different paths to becoming gods. Those who have survived the catastrophe through opportunism are not uncommon, but such a god-level will be completely different from those who truly rely on their own ability to carry the past. It is impossible to go further by speculating and cleverly crossing the robbery. The Demon King is their final level. Lifespan will also be maintained in the realm of the Demon King. And those strong people who succeeded by relying on their own ability are the ones who can really make further progress. Just like among the Great Demon Emperor, Shouyuan is also different. Some big demon emperors can live for four to five thousand years, while some only have one to two thousand years. Why is this? It''s the difference in background. Where does the background come from? For levels above the **** level, crossing the catastrophe is the only opportunity to condense the foundation. And this stone of refuge can give a strong man two chances to cross the catastrophe. What does it mean? It means two baptisms, two condensing the bottom line. Not only is it almost certain to be able to survive the catastrophe, but more importantly, after two accumulations, how thick is the background than the existence of the same level? How can such benefits be measurable with money. This is definitely an artifact! Especially for those with the first-level bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor, the younger generations in the clan who really have the talent of the Demon Emperor have this thing, and they have an extra layer of protection for promotion to the Great Demon Emperor! So, it is definitely worth it. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t send a voice message to ask Tang San what the stone of refuge is useful to everyone, it is of great use, but whether it can afford it is another matter. Even if you sell the entire redemption organization, I''m afraid you can''t afford this artifact in the true sense. "Ten thousand!" A low voice almost instantly silenced the entire auction hall. Hearing this not too loud sound, it almost felt like five thunderstorms for all bidders. The monstrous coercion caused the world to tremble. The sound comes from the highest point! Great Demon King! Or, the Emperor Tensei! Although I don''t know who came, the magnificence of the voice and the direction it came from have undoubtedly revealed the identity of the other party. For this stone of refuge, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com, the strongest of the Great Demon Emperor level have personally come forward? This is obviously preparing for his younger generation! "One in case!" A somewhat icy voice came from the top of the mountain on the other side. No matter how jealous the bidders below are, when the first voice appears, they already understand that this lot has nothing to do with them. The Stone of Refuge has already attracted the existence of the Great Demon Emperor to take action personally, and only the Emperor can bid with the Emperor. Tang San even instantly figured out why this lot would appear here. It was probably because more than one emperor asked the demon emperor Tianhu for it, and the demon emperor Tianhu did not know who to give it to. Let them come to the auction to compete fairly. The only thing that puzzled him was that this lot did not appear on the final auction day, but on the first day. Why? But the next moment Tang San''s mind flashed, he seemed to understand something. On the last day of the auction of the fetish, more emperors are likely to come, and for the stone of refuge, even the emperor must be excited, and there will be more participating in the bidding. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should have discussed with the two competing in front of him, let the stone of refuge appear on the first day, and before the other emperors noticed, let one of the two emperors in front of him succeed. Chapter 414： Crystal will "Twelve thousand, you know that I am determined to win this thing, and fighting again will hurt my peace." The low voice said after bidding again. The icy voice did not mean to give in, "If we are not determined to win, we will come here? Hurry up. Directly list the highest price you can accept. Twenty thousand element coins. If your price exceeds the range I can bear. , I won¡¯t fight with you." The Treasure, with the starting price of three thousand element coins, has risen to an astronomical figure of twenty thousand at this time. I am afraid that only the existence of the emperor and the top large chambers of commerce can get this level of money. "Twenty-five thousand! Do you have to do that?" The low voice was obviously a little more annoyed. . "Thirty thousand! Since you are here, there is no possibility of easily retreating. My disciple is already at the ninth-order peak, so it must be." The cold voice said faintly. In the sky, there is obviously a huge pressure, the air is violently distorted, and there are faint electric lights looming. Only with the existence of the emperor can he not shy away from the rules that the ancestors cannot use. "Thirty-one thousand! Don''t forget, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said that the final price needs to be paid immediately. I don''t believe you can get so many element coins." "Thirty-two thousand, this sentence is also for you." The two sides did not give in, and made their respective offers. Tang San was speechless for a while, and the prices quoted by the two emperors already made him feel powerless. The two sides seem to be very jealous of each other, otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier to fight a fight? At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Fifty thousand!" The third voice appeared very abrupt, and the abruptness made the two emperors in front of them full of astonishment. Then, a bright light fell from the sky and landed on the top of the most central mountain. "Whoever makes any more bids is against me." The cold voice could not distinguish men and women, but it was full of indomitable dominance, "This is the will of the crystal!" When Tang San heard this voice, he already had a feeling of scalp turmoil. Because he had heard this voice before, and even saw the owner of this voice. The head of the ancestral court, omnipotent, the Crystal Demon King! This stone of refuge was even shocked by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s seat. For a while, not only was this big auction silent, but the entire ancestral court fell into silence. There was silence in the audience, and the two emperors who had been fighting before were equally calm, without saying a word. The majesty of the first emperor is fully demonstrated. What a crystal will! When the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared, Tang San felt his scalp tighten. There was no doubt that this Demon Emperor was the existence he was most afraid of. He subconsciously stared into his crystal brand, there was no change in the brand, Jingjing was still sleeping, as if he had never felt the arrival of the Crystal Demon Emperor. "There is no competition, this stone of refuge belongs to this seat." The light flashed, and the stone of refuge in the Colosseum had already flew out of thin air, and disappeared into the void in the next instant. And the powerful aura that seemed to be overwhelming the world also disappeared without a trace. This omnipotent crystal demon emperor came quickly and walked quickly. The whole process took less than a minute. The treasure that caused the two emperors to compete was already taken away by him, but he didn''t have any objections to dare. Appear. In fact, this Crystal Great Demon King actually rarely appears on weekdays, even in parliamentary meetings, he rarely participates, not only is it powerful, but also mysterious. Why no emperor dared to compete with him, it is precisely because of the emperor that they knew more about how powerful this crystal demon emperor was able to rank first. The emperor is not incapable of falling, he has already said that fighting is to be an enemy of him, even the emperor dare not provoke half a point. And taking away this stone of refuge will inevitably make people think about it. The Crystal Demon Emperor is one of the oldest emperors in existence. Relatively speaking, the life span of the Demon Emperor is shorter than that of the Celestial Emperor, because the latter is easier to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to nurture itself, so it has always been According to legend, the life of the Crystal Demon King is about to come to an end. Once the most powerful monster emperor falls, the monster clan or the spirit clan who controls the ancestral court will surely become the next dispute. And today, the Crystal Demon King personally came forward to take away the sage stone, is it just preparing for the cultivation of his successor? No one knows who his successor is, but he obviously doesn''t use the stone of refuge, so how can he not let people imagine it. Tang San couldn''t be considered relieved until the aura of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor completely disappeared, he was the most nervous one. He was really worried that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly came to him and took him away. With his current ability, he was indeed unable to resist. Fortunately, he was gone, but he also took away the stone of refuge. It would be great if I could observe it up close, maybe I could determine if it was the lotus seeds I had seen in the garden of hell. Tang San really had a bit of covetousness for that magical lotus seed, but his current ability was not enough to make a move. After the audience was quiet for a few minutes, the blue fox auctioneer also took a sigh of relief, and then said, "Congratulations on the stone of refuge under the crystal crown. Then, let''s continue with the auction below. Let''s go up and down. Piece of treasure." Even the auctioneer was thinking about the psychological shadow area of ??the two emperors who had shot before. Just like this, I was robbed of food by a tiger''s mouth, no matter how slandered in my heart, I dare not say anything on the surface. What a painful thing this is! Another cart was sent up again, and when the cart was pushed onto the field, a breath that was completely different from that of the previous Stone of Refuge came out of the field. It is an incomparably rich breath of life. When it appears, it is like a strong fire of life burning, so that the breath of bad luck and the breath of killing in the Colosseum are instantly dissipated and blazing. The breath of life burned crazily, and the temperature in the air was obviously accumulating. What an overbearing energy breath! Tang San''s heart was slightly shaken, this was undoubtedly a treasure. And he could feel that this level of life is definitely not something of the monster race, it should come from the plant type, and it is the treasure of the Yang attribute plant type. The blue fox auctioneer solemnly said: "The penultimate auction today is from the Richen Empire, from the Son of the Sun, and from the first leader of our great Richen Empire. He has a natural name. It is the famous four-day existence. Born to nourish the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor! For our auction Tianyang Mianxian specially brought out a lot, a petal of Tianyang flower." A petal comes from the petals of the Emperor Tianyang! As soon as he said this, Tang San stood up almost instantly. From what the teacher told him at the time, Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s bloodline was mutated and cannot be copied, but it is undoubtedly the strongest bloodline of the Jingwei family. If Tang San had any powerful abilities he wanted to obtain, Tianyang Tianjing was definitely among the best. Since this petal is the Tianyang flower petal of Tianjing Tianjing, then, there is no doubt that it will have its blood aura, and it may even be the blood aura of the emperor. If it can be obtained, then Tang San will It is possible to obtain the Heavenly Sunflower bloodline, and thus have the first bloodline in this strange family! However, Tang San who stood up soon sat down again slowly, his eyes full of impulsiveness, yet he understood that this was an existence that he couldn''t possibly start. The final transaction price of the previous stone of refuge was 50,000 element coins. So, what about the petals of the sun flower? Regarding the degree of rarity, it must be above the stone of refuge. In the hands of those who really need it, that is an absolute invaluable treasure. Chapter 415： Tianyang and Yin Without too much introduction, just the words of the petals of amphora are enough. The mystery of Tianyanghua is very rare, and those who don¡¯t know are naturally not qualified to know, nor to bid for this lot. This is not intended for ordinary bidders. "The starting price is 10,000 element coins, and each increase must not be less than 1,000 element coins. Now, the auction begins." The audience fell into silence, and no one bid at the first time. Indeed, there are probably not many bidders who can afford the price of ten thousand element coins. Moreover, if you want to bid for Tianyanghua, you have to consider whether your identity can afford this treasure. Once you can''t bear it, then what you will suffer is not just a backlash. It is very likely that what you will face is a real disaster, and even ordinary races do not have the possibility of bearing this kind of treasure. . "Ten thousand!" The first bid finally appeared, and it was the emperor who had spoken first before. He did not leave because the refuge stone was taken away by the Crystal Demon King, but instead participated in the auction again. When an emperor participates in a bidding, only the emperor can compete with it. Tang San wants to tell the teacher now, I want this. But there is no doubt that this is meaningless. "Five thousand and five!" A cold voice followed. "Today you deliberately wanted to have trouble with me, didn''t you?" The low voice had already brought out anger. Being pressured by the Crystal Demon Emperor before has made him feel very bad. "Who doesn''t want the things under the crown of the sun? It has nothing to do with our relationship." The cold voice didn''t mean to compromise. "It''s so lively, then I''ll also intervene, 20,000 yuan." At this moment, the third voice rang. In fact, another emperor came and participated in the auction. It''s messed up, it''s all messed up. On the first day of the auction day, so many emperors were attracted? The discerning person could guess that the later emperor was probably attracted by the appearance of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor before, or the existence of the Refuge Stone. Seeing the petals of amphora appeared in the auction, I couldn''t help but shoot. "Is Tianyang crazy? Take everything out and sell it. The petals are not for sale." At this moment, a female voice rang, with surprise and strong anger in her voice. The next moment, the whole auction The air in the court became very cold. A faint blue light and shadow fell from the sky, covering the cart in the auction house below. Suddenly, the fire of life that seemed to burn out all the killing aura suddenly extinguished, and everything returned to normal. "Under the crown of the earth, this is not good for you. This is the decision of the Tianjing Emperor, and you can''t just take it away." The emperor who spoke last before couldn''t help but said. The emperor of the cloudy sky! This shot is surprisingly the second-ranked top powerhouse among the ghost clan. Heaven and earth yin, I don''t know whether they are inherently relative or complementary. Diyintian Jinghuang said faintly: "I pay one hundred thousand, you pay more, you take it away." "You..." The emperor''s voice became sharper, but in the end, he didn''t say much. The blue light and shadow flashed away, and the aura of the earthy cloudy sky emperor also disappeared. "Everyone, do you have to make the Ancestral Court''s big auction become a farce? Just withdraw." At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. When this voice appeared, the Colosseum changed suddenly. A strong heart palpitations appeared in Tang San''s heart almost instantly, it was a feeling that his whole person became transparent in an instant. It seems that everything is invisible. A strong sense of crisis filled Tang San''s heart almost instantly. Even when the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared before, he had never felt such a crisis. But at this moment, the crystal brand located at the seventh brand in his body quivered slightly, and Tang San clearly felt that there was a layer of crystal light on the surface of his skin, and the previously transparent feeling suddenly disappeared. , As if returning to the ontology again. Tang San held his breath, not daring to let his emotions fluctuate halfway. He already knew who was coming, and only this one could suppress the malice of the entire Colosseum by his own power. The other emperors all fell into silence. In the next moment, a ray of light rose up into the sky, turning into streamers and disappearing in different directions. And the gentle voice sounded again, "The auction continues. Before the last day, there will be no more royals participating in the auction. For everything that happened before, I apologize to every bidder today on behalf of Ancestral Court." All the bidders had stood up at this time, and bowed deeply in the direction of the air. Because they can all guess who is the one who suddenly appeared and solved the problem. Destiny rules the Tianhu Great Demon King! And only the true principal of the ancestral court can overwhelm the emperors. The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu ranked third among all emperors, but he was the real administrator of the ancestral council. He might be inferior to the higher-ranked Crystal Demon Emperor and Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in terms of cultivation, but those two don''t care! The family affairs of the ancestral court have always been managed by the master of fate, making the two tribes of fairies flourish. In terms of power, he is actually the first person in the true sense of the ancestral court. He would rather offend the Crystal Demon Emperor, and absolutely no one would dare to offend the Sky Fox Demon Emperor. The gentle voice disappeared, and everything seemed to be back on track. Up to this moment, Tang San''s inner shock had not subsided. Based on his experience with the great level of gods, he knew very well that the transparent feeling of his body before should be caused by the powerful gods of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. Once the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor''s divine sense feels that he is different, he will probably be pulled out at the first time. At that time, he will be in great trouble. When climbing the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain before, he did not face the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, but other powerful members of the Heavenly Fox Clan. And this Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor''s deity is obviously not comparable to those of his clansmen. Once he finds out his secret, he will probably be over. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but sweat coldly behind him. But he was also surprised by the crystal brand in his body. He also didn''t expect that in this case, the crystal brand would protect his body by itself, and also cut off the divine sense detection of the Great Demon Emperor Sky Fox. Is this an instinct or is Jingjing''s bloodline ability? She is the inheritance of the Crystal Demon King? Even with the experience of the third world, Tang San still couldn''t figure out what the purpose of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor gave him this crystal egg, nor did he know exactly what Jingjing existed. The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu made all bidders settled. There is no doubt that this guarantee is a good thing for all bidders, and everyone can continue this "fair" auction. The blue fox auctioneer took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then continued: "Next to this lot, the sender specifically asked us to announce their name. It comes from the famous Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in our Tianyu Empire. It is naturally extraordinary that this lot can be used as today''s final axis. Please come!" It is another cart. From the shape of the cart, it can be seen that the lot on this cart is still small. Compared with the stone of refuge and Tianyanghua before, it did not show any strong aura. It feels like appearing here plainly. However, it is the last auction in the true sense of the day! With the appearance of the stone of refuge and the sun flower, and now the emperors are not allowed to participate in the auction. When this last lot appears, how can we not let all the bidders present be full of expectations? Chapter 416： Time Array The Ancestral Court auction has always been mysterious. No one knew what the lot was or what it would have before the auction started. However, since the Stone of Refuge and Tianyang Flower have appeared in today''s auctions, there is no doubt that the overall quality of this grand ancestral auction must be very high. The blue fox auctioneer came to the cart and said, ¡°When we received this lot, we were shocked by its magic. After unanimous evaluation, it was actually included in the category of divine fetish. The evaluated masters hailed it as an unrepeatable masterpiece, surpassing the works of this era. In order to make today''s spiritual auction day more shocking, it was placed in the auction today. When I introduce it, you may feel that It¡¯s incredible, because it is only a ninth-level existence, but the significance of its existence is huge." While talking, she lifted the red cloth on the cart. . Under the red cloth, there is a silver-white disk about the size of a palm, and the whole body exudes a faint halo. There are magnificent and complicated lines on the disc, and it is obvious that it is made of metal splicing. The clever metal interlocking makes it look even more magnificent. what is this? Ninth order? The product of transcendence? A big question mark was drawn in everyone''s mind. The blue fox auctioneer¡¯s eyes bloomed, and he said loudly: "This is an array. I believe everyone is familiar with the array. Not long ago, a very practical one called the spirit gathering was often seen in our ordinary auctions. The existence of the disc. But what I want to tell you is that the spirit gathering disc is far from the current disc. The complexity of the disc in front of you cannot be complete even at the emperor level. Peep, because it also has the ability to self-destruct. Once over-explored, it will probably be completely destroyed." "Our assessment master judged from its structure that it should not belong to the product of this era. The complex array above is not known by any master. However, when its function is displayed, it can prove that it is a product. It belongs to our world. Now, let me demonstrate its function for everyone." While talking, the long tail behind the blue fox auctioneer suddenly raised, and suddenly, a ray of blue light burst into the sky. This is its natural ability, the blue fox tail needle! It has a very strong penetrating power, and its power is extraordinary. And the next moment, that small array plate had fallen into its palm, the silver light flickered, and a strange silver-white halo suddenly rippled. The blue fox tail needles that were originally rising rapidly became sluggish in an instant, and even the air around the blue fox auction master''s body was silently distorted. She raised her hand to grab it, grabbed the blue foxtail needles into her palm, spread her palms, revealing the dark blue hair that had softened. "Yes, you are not mistaken. This formation has the ability to control time, and it controls time the same as the time crocodile. Not only can it slow time, but it can also speed it up. Its power is comparable to the peak level of the 9th tier. Time crocodile family. There is no doubt that this formation is related to the time crocodile family. But we have already asked the time crocodile family, and they confirmed that this formation is not from their family. One that can control time The preciousness of the formation plate must be appreciated by many bidders. But you must be surprised that even if the formation plate itself has magical and incomparable ability, it is still below the **** level after all, how can it be with shelter How does the stone compare with a **** like Tianyanghua?" At this point, it paused, and its words undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of all the bidders present. Only Tang San sitting in the cave muttered to himself: "That''s because it doesn''t need the ninth-order ability to use it, and only the first-order bloodline power can trigger its effect." In the field, the blue fox auctioneer who paused for a moment said in a deep voice: "The most important reason is that it does not need to have the ninth-order ability to use it, and only the first-order bloodline power can trigger its effect. How much is this? It¡¯s incredible. Even the weakest race, holding it, can have the strength equivalent to a Tier 9 powerhouse, and it is also a powerful Tier 2 bloodline ability that can control time, and become the master of time within a certain range. It is unmatched by any divine tool." "As we all know, the more powerful the artifact, the harsher the conditions when used. And such a time array that can be pushed with the weakest ability, how can it not be called a divine fetish? This is still not considered. In the case of its own research value. Any race and any bloodline power can be used. Come on, our auction starts now, and VIPs interested in it can prepare your element coins. Our starting price is three thousand elements currency!" Like the Stone of Refuge, the starting price is three thousand element coins. In terms of its preciousness, it is definitely not as good as the stone of refuge and the sun flower. But as the blue fox auctioneer said, its preciousness lies in its particularity and uniqueness, and its research value is obviously far greater than its role. And its role itself is quite big. A weaker existence took control of it, enough to fight against opponents much stronger than himself. This time array disk naturally came from Tang San''s hand. In order to study it, Tang San also racked his brains, and finally found the best solution after arranging and combining the various formations he had learned in his previous life. The reason why the low-level existence can also be used is because he has set up the energy storage ability for this time array disk. It can store energy by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Energy can also be stored through the perfusion of the power of the blood. After the energy storage is completed, the ability of time change can be used three times, which can be slow and speed up. The degree of sophistication is beyond doubt, but Tang San didn''t expect that his own time array disk would be placed in the last of the spirit creatures for trading. Even the location surpassed the Stone of Refuge and Tianyang Flower. Just trading in this position will undoubtedly give it a big bonus. Among them, if there is no operation of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely not believe it. When he first handed this formation to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, Xu Ziran left immediately, obviously to carry out a series of follow-up operations. How much is the ninth-order blood of Time Crocodile worth? There is definitely no doubt that more than two thousand element coins. As the finale, the starting price is 3000, which is a direct return. What''s more, judging from the previous auctions, it is not impossible to make a deal several times. Most importantly, it is the first time it appears. Such an array, only when it first appeared, UU reading has the greatest value. Tang San suddenly felt rich again. Except for the money of the time crocodile blood, the extra auction value belongs to the "master of formation"! This is a promise given by the Chamber of Commerce. They are not making money in this auction. Just to build a reputation. How much money can this make? It couldn''t be better to shoot in this position. This makes him no longer need to be so stretched when he conducts an auction of strange objects tomorrow, and he will not dare to sell when he encounters good things. "The auction begins!" At this moment, the Blue Fox auctioneer had announced the official start of the auction. "Five thousand element coins!" The price rose almost instantly. The power of the bloodline of the time crocodile itself is an extremely powerful existence, and the profound meaning of time can play a vital role in many times, not limited to combat. The essence and blood value of Time Crocodile alone is already very high, not to mention that this formation disk is capable of allowing all races and all levels to master the profound meaning of time through it. For the owner, it is equivalent to having a second bloodline! What can be done with it? Is it okay to be slow in the battle against the robbery? no problem. Chapter 417： Upsell When picking heaven, material and earth treasures, is it okay to slow down the falling speed of heaven, material and earth treasures? No problem. During the battle, when the opponent already knows his bloodline ability, he has an extra time control of the second-level bloodline peak. How many times will he die after follow-up? The Bloodline Array appeared for the first time, and it was destined to make its dazzling debut. Because of this, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce did not hesitate to give out the blood of the time crocodile to the master of formation, and also hope that this formation will appear on the stage. The auctioneer did not say the origin of this array, but told that it was provided by the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Then, through the auction of this formation, to what extent will the influence of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in the upper class increase? Moreover, there are stones of refuge and sunflowers in front of it as a bedding! With this series of operations, even Tang San couldn''t help but admire the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Because he couldn''t think of how the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce completed this series of Sao operations. As far as he knows, there is no emperor''s support behind the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, only the Peacock Demon Race. "Eight thousand!" Just when Tang San was delighted, the bid price had already risen to 8,000 element coins. Eight thousand element coins, the ordinary artifacts that have appeared before are also at this price. Things are precious, not to mention giving them the ability to control time. Can it be over ten thousand? The answer is yes! In less than five minutes, the price of the Time Array had broken through 10,000 element coins. When Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came, he was a little trembling, "You are rich, Xiao Tang, you are rich!" "Teacher, calm down. This thing can''t be repeated." Yes, Tang San had already thought about it when he made this time array disk. It would be an orphan. Only the value of orphans is the greatest. Moreover, the rest of the time crocodile blood he still has to leave it to his hometown for purification and cultivation. Of course, if the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce can provide him with God-level Time Crocodile Essence and Blood, it would be another matter. But if he wants to make a god-level time crocodile array, it will be possible after he becomes a god-level powerhouse in the future. It''s still far from now. This time to make this ninth-level peak Time Crocodile formation, Tang San even used a little divine sense, and without the control of divine sense, he would not be able to complete some of the key formation fusions. Regardless of such a small formation, there are a total of thirty-six formations embedded in it. After these formations are completely overlapped, the immediate effect will be achieved. . Among them, there are nine formations to prevent the kernel from being stolen. Any touch of the detection method will cause it to self-destruct. However, the next bidding price still far exceeded Tang San''s expectations. Auction room No. 116. Compared with Tang San''s auction room, this cave was much wider. The interior is simply a suite. At this time, in the suite, there were two lingon deer demon sitting, one of whom Tang San knew, naturally Xu Ziran. The other one was an old man. "Young Master, this time you are really generous! Hahahaha." The old man let out a low smile and said to Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t take this opportunity to cheat them, it will cost us such good things in vain. This time it depends on whether the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is hurting, or the time crocodile is bleeding. Continue to increase the price. , Add to 20,000." "Okay." The old man manipulated the crystal ball in front of him and completed the price increase again. Xu Ziran said faintly: "The value of this array itself, according to our assessment, is also worth 10,000 element coins. I didn''t expect that the master could actually do it, even the profound meaning that time is so difficult to control. Can be controlled in the formation. The level of sophistication of this formation is far beyond our judgment. But for many people, this formation is aspirational. When the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce heard that we took out this lot After that, I can think that the fat man¡¯s expression must be gritted teeth and must be taken down to see the mystery. And the time crocodile line is also extremely interested in this. Through this auction, I want to let our Chamber of Commerce ¡¯S overall sales increased by 30%." The old man smiled and said, "The young master''s famous name. But what if they don''t follow?" Xu Ziran said, "It¡¯s no problem if we bring it back by ourselves. The fragrance of the wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. When we send it to the auction next time, the starting price will be the price we took today. Didn¡¯t the master say that this lot is? He worked hard to make it. It is impossible to make it successfully again. He has to rest for a while. As long as it is an orphan, there is room for operation. Continue to increase the price, twenty-five thousand!" At this time, the auction has become more intense. At this time, the real strength of the bidders participating in the auction is gradually revealed. Whoever has a rich background is eligible to continue participating in the auction. Twenty-five thousand element coins. When Tang San saw this price, his heartbeat felt a little quicker. After deducting the cost of the ancestral court and deducting the cost of essence and blood, the value they can obtain is also huge. According to the rules, Ancestral Court should divide ten percent as a handling fee, plus two thousand essence and blood costs. They still have more than 20,000 element coins left! Twenty thousand element coins are almost enough to build a small city. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t pass the sound again, wondering if he was already shocked. Even more frightening is that the price of this auction continues to rise. "26,000 element coins, the first time. Okay, 27,000 element coins, 28,000 element coins." The price of element currency continues to rise, and such a price can be described as horrible. Does such a formation really have such a high value? Think about the fight for life and death in the Kerry City Colosseum in the first place, just earning dozens of element coins in one game! It is still the best to make money from the ancestral court. But then I think about it, every emperor¡¯s sacred mountain climbing cost is softened every day, and it is not bad for money. For a real nobleman, these tens of thousands of element coins are nothing. When the value climbed to 30,000 element coins, it finally stopped. "Thirty-one thousand element coins!" When this quote appeared, UU read www. uukanshu.com was quiet. The bid was made by Xu Ziran from the auction room No. 116. "The price is too high, young master, no one should answer." There was already sweat on the old man''s forehead. Xu Ziran still looked like an old god, with a smile on his face, as if not in a hurry at all. "Thirty-one thousand element coins for the first time, 31 thousand element coins for the second time, is there any higher? Okay, 31,000 element coins, third..." The Blue Fox auctioneer just said Here, suddenly, another light lit up. "Thirty-two thousand element coins. Okay, Bidder No. 119 bid 32,000 element coins." Xu naturally dropped, and the old man beside him also showed a relieved expression. Someone finally made a bid. "Thirty-three thousand element coins." Then, someone unexpectedly made another bid, this time in the 221 auction room. . The smile on Xu Ziran''s face became more intense, "Let them fight. Let''s just look at it. This price is fine. It''s enough for them to suffer for a while." The old man whispered: "If it falls into the hands of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, will there be any trouble?" Xu Ziran said: "They will definitely have their imaginations, but we and our father are the only ones who really know the origin of the battle. As long as we give the master enough benefits and tie him to our chariot, we don''t have to worry about anything else. This time The master¡¯s benefit is so great, do you think he appreciates our sincerity? After returning, prepare ten kinds of blood, at least three bloodlines and above. Send it to the master. This is our research for him. Funding. In the future, we will recreate the blood pulse array and divide the account between three and seven. We only need three points." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San¡¯s classmate network is the fastest to update. Chapter 418： 36,000 The old man frowned and said: "If it is only 30%, we may only be able to save the money. After all, we have spent too much money on channels." Xu Ziran glanced at him, snorted coldly, and said, "If we sell this market exclusively, do we have to benefit from this? What we want is status, a level that surpasses other chambers of commerce. With this, I still have to worry. Can''t make any money? You have been with my father for so many years, why can''t this basic business logic make sense?" "Thirty-six thousand element coins, the third time, the deal!" As they spoke, the hammer finally fell. The Time Array was auctioned at a high price of 36,000 element coins. This is definitely a very scary price. The most important cost is a drop of Time Crocodile''s blood, yes, only one drop is used. . The remaining materials are not particularly precious. As for the others, it was Tang San''s labor costs. Tang San long exhaled, thirty thousand, and the element coins that fell into his hands would reach thirty thousand. Deducting the element currency that was previously owed from the Chamber of Commerce is also a huge wealth. At tomorrow''s auction, the money will definitely make him show off. "Thirty, thirty thousand! Tang San, that, that is thirty thousand! Our organization has never seen such a lot of money." When Zhang Haoxuan came over, there was a sound of swallowing drool in his voice. . Tang San said, "Teacher, be calm. We will spend as much of this money tomorrow as possible. Money is something outside of our body, and strength is the most important thing." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Now Zhang Haoxuan doesn''t feel distressed at all for Tang San''s spending so much money on the blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. Now they are also truly rich. In the end, the one who won the time array was still No. 119, and at this moment, sitting in No. 119 was the chief editor of the ancestral court of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. Fat Bian¡¯s face was a little gloomy. He was constantly communicating with him through the communicator, ¡°What? Can¡¯t find any news? Could this time array be changed out of thin air by those guys from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce? No matter what method you use. , Continue to check for me, you must find out the origin of the formation. If you can¡¯t find it out, you don¡¯t have to come back." Thirty-six thousand element coins! Its heart is dripping blood, but it can''t help but shoot. The time array is really shocking. In his view, the real significance of this thing lies in the value of research. Its appearance has overturned the cultivation system. Regardless of whether it is a monster clan or a spirit clan, there are very few existences that can grasp the power of two bloodlines at the same time. Generally, they inherit the bloodline of their parents at the same time to have the power of two bloodlines. Most of this situation still occurs in the weaker races. Because the stronger the race, the more serious the problem of blood isolation between each other. The greater the conflict with each other. This is true of the liger lineage. However, the existence of the bloodline array now means that you only need to carry one array disk on your body, and you can use your own bloodline power to mobilize the ability of another bloodline. Moreover, the bloodline array can also have a higher level of bloodline than oneself. To mobilize these high-level abilities, one''s own cultivation base doesn''t need to be too strong. This is simply an existence against the sky! It still doesn¡¯t know where its competitors sourced this time array, but he understands that if this thing can be mass-produced, its value will exceed all the products on the market, no matter what it is. Race needs. Once the ability of this bloodline formation can be expanded, and even can be integrated into the first-degree bloodline, wouldn''t it be possible for anyone to become the omnipotent crystal demon king? Although it seems that such a possibility exists only in theory, as the ancestor of the Chamber of Commerce, he cannot miss such an opportunity! The Lingxi Chamber of Commerce couldn''t research it, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t research it either by the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. After all, there was a Great Demon Emperor standing behind them. Therefore, when it took the initiative to contact the senior management, it was authorized to take the lot at all costs. Return to headquarters for detailed research. This is probably an epoch-making product! The auction on the first day also officially ended. All the lots were sold at high prices, and it is said that today''s spiritual auction day has created a new historical high in spiritual auctions. Although the time array is not the existence with the highest auction price, its appearance does make many bidders see its importance. The origin of this thing is also a mystery. According to the information received from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, this lot was obtained from the excavation of a ruin. Apart from that, there is no other explanation. Although this lot has not yet reached the level of the ancestral emperor, all the research reports about it before participating in the auction have actually been sent to the parliament. The characteristics beyond the times are recognized. Because they could not leave the auction room, both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan had to stay in their bidding room to rest. Meditate cross-legged and look inside. Tang San immediately focused his attention on the crystal brand. When the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu appeared today, it could be said that the crystal brand was protecting him. Although the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was targeting everything at that time, once his divine sense was discovered by the opponent, it would definitely be a big trouble. Tang San also had no doubt that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had such an ability. The Hell Garden is probably the plane created by this one! The crystal brand was still silent, Jingjing didn''t mean to wake up, it didn''t seem to have changed. At least so far, it has brought Tang San all benefits. Especially the existence of two-level domains gave Tang San a great improvement in the control of Qi Yun. It is also the seventh rank, but his aura of heavenly eyes is much stronger than that of the white-reading celestial fox. If you can''t feel the mystery, you can only let it continue to develop. He also didn''t want to take the initiative to visit the Crystal Demon Emperor. Before he became a god, he could say that he didn''t have any confidence in front of these emperors. After a brief experience, he did not continue to practice. The environment of the Colosseum is really not suitable for cultivation. His thoughts could not help flying back to Kerry City. Is she still there waiting for herself? She must be disappointed that she didn''t show up at the first time. I really want to go back! She hasn''t seen it for more than a year, and now she doesn''t know what has changed. It must have become more beautiful. She has been under tremendous pressure all the time. The last time the Great Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Great Demon King were hit hard, it was probably irreversible. Once the Great Demon King Jingfeng went to trouble again, the Great Demon King Peacock might have a big problem. Can Kerry City be defended? At that time, what should she do as the successor? Chapter 419： Jingfeng reappears Although Tang San knew that he still had a long way to go to complete the breakthrough, he couldn''t wait now. He was able to frighten the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng last time mainly because the opponent had been blocked by the Great Demon King Peacock. Without the Great Demon King Peacock, his current cultivation base would be impossible. Every day now, there is a feeling of racing against time. If it doesn''t work, just take her away. If you don''t spare anything, you should still be able to take her away. When her strength is strong enough in the future, she just needs to bring her back. Kerry City. It wasn''t until sunset in the west that the beautiful son quietly left Kerry College. . It was hard to hide the loss in her eyes. Neither of the two people she was looking for was found. Back to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, the shop has not closed yet, Su Qin is busy. The beautiful son had already returned last night. Su Qin was naturally overjoyed. Seeing her, she couldn''t help but said, "How come it''s a day when I go out." The beautiful son frowned slightly and said, "Mom, I didn''t find him." "Did you say that Shura?" Su Qin said as he packed his things. There were no guests at this time and it was about to close. Mei Gongzi nodded and shook his head again, "It''s not just him, Tang San is not there either. Tang San is from the Redemption Academy, or ask Mayor Zhang where he is now. Isn''t something wrong? ." Su Qin curiously said: "You are quite concerned about that Tang San. Mayor Zhang said that he is very talented. I have also met him several times. I don''t know why, every time I see his eyes, always I think there is something in this kid''s heart. Didn''t you say that he was sweeping the floor at Kerry College? Isn''t there anymore?" Mei Gongzi said: "I asked. He has been away for a while and hasn''t gone to work anymore. Just ask for me." "Okay, but Mayor Zhang is no longer in Kerry City. He went back to the headquarters to report on his work. I don''t know when he will be back. Last time I heard that the headquarters had an idea to send him back to the headquarters. Mayor Zhang didn''t know where to learn from. With the first-hand method of making formations, the Spirit Gathering Formation has brought considerable benefits to the organization. It has now been promoted to the blue rank. Of course, I still hope that he can stay, after all, the cooperation has been so long." After the milk tea shop was closed, the mother and daughter came to the back residence. The small hut has a warm atmosphere. Mei Gongzi looked at the room where he had grown up, and the expression in his eyes could not help but soften. Su Qin brought a basin of water, dipped a clean towel in the water, wiped his body, turned his back to the beautiful son, and seemed to ask casually, "How is he?" The beautiful son naturally understood who she was asking, and said softly: "It''s not very good. I can vaguely feel that his injury is very serious and it is difficult to heal." Su Qin sighed and said nothing. Mei Gongzi couldn''t help saying: "Mom, although it is not a human being, it has been very good to me since childhood. Even its other children have not learned so much, but it has taught me everything. Even the ancestral knowledge has been taught to me. It seems to know our purpose, but it still wants to support me to inherit its throne. It really loves you." Su Qin''s back stiffened slightly, "Perhaps." The beautiful son took a deep breath and said, as if to muster the courage, "Mom, it told me that it may not live for a few years. Would you like to see it." Su Qin suddenly turned around, with an extremely complicated look in his eyes, "Xiaomei, you are still too young. He is not a good person. You don''t have to listen to too much about it. If it teaches you, you can learn." "Huh?" The beautiful son obviously didn''t expect his mother to say that to him, and that''s how he commented on the Great Demon King Peacock. Su Qin sighed, her eyes softened, "I don''t want you to be contaminated by some filthy things. You just need to know that we are all human beings. Although its purpose is not pure, its purpose does not affect our purpose. . It¡¯s just taking advantage of each other. As for love, maybe it really loved me. But..., OK, let¡¯s not talk about it, rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will ask you about Tang San." While talking, she turned and continued to wash, but Mei Gongzi took two steps forward and hugged her mother from behind, "Mom, whether it really loves you or not, at least I am. I will love you forever and forever. " The expression on Su Qin''s face instantly became a little more complicated. Turned around and hugged the beautiful son in his arms, "Mom loves you too. Mom only hopes that you will never get hurt." The beautiful son nodded gently, "Mom, I will work hard, I will work very hard. For you and for salvation. We humans must be able to have our own living space." At this moment, Su Qin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked in the direction of the window. There was a sudden burst of murderous intent in his eyes. "Who?" Beautiful son also woke up, hurriedly straightened up from his mother''s arms, and looked in the direction of the window at the same time. Outside the window, a slightly complicated voice sounded, "It''s me." Hearing this sound, Su Qin''s face changed suddenly, and his right hand was gently pressed on Mei Gongzi''s shoulder, "Wait for mom at home, don''t go out. Be obedient." After speaking, a white light flashed on her body, and the next moment, she had already come out through the window. U U Reading The beautiful son stood up and wanted to go out, but after all he held back. Outside the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, a slender figure stood there. When he saw Su Qin, his eyes were clearly obsessed. "What are you doing?" Su Qin said coldly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at her with complicated eyes, and answered the question: "Is that you and its daughter?" Su Qin said coldly: "Yes, so what? Are you still not doing anything about our orphans and widows?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng shook his head repeatedly, "No, no. I''m just here to see you. I have some important things to deal with at the ancestral court. I will pick you up after the things are dealt with." Su Qin''s eyes flickered, "If you want to take a corpse, then you come." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly clenched his fists, "You just love it so much? Can''t bear it? I tell you, after I was hit hard last time, it must not survive for three years. It has been more than a year now. Even if I don''t Come, it will live soon." Su Qin didn''t say a word, but looked at him coldly. The newly promoted Great Demon Emperor was gradually a little cramped by her, and after a long while, he slowly said, "In any case, I will protect you well." "I don''t need it." Su Qin said calmly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly looked in the direction of the milk tea shop, "You don''t need it, what about her? She is its daughter. When I come again, the Peacock Demon Race will no longer exist." Su Qin smiled suddenly, her smile was so beautiful, but at this moment it was filled with a kind of weird feeling, "Okay! Come on! If you have the ability, you can kill, you kill them all. They are all dead, and one hundred." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly became stunned. This was the first time he had seen Su Qin like this. Chapter 420： Strange things On the first day of the Grand Ancestral Auction, a series of climaxes were set off. Not only did numerous precious lots appear and set the auction record for the auction day of spiritual objects, but also several emperors appeared one after another, even including the rankings. The Crystal Demon Emperor, who was No. 1, and the Heaven Fox Demon Emperor, who was ranked third but really in charge of the ancestral court. The auctions on the first day are so rare, then, what kind of good things will there be on the strange auction day on the second day? When the light came on the next day, all the bidders who participated in the auction were already full of expectations, looking forward to the emergence of some more rare lots today. Tang San may be the only exception. His heart has already flown to Kerry City at this time. If it hadn''t been for reason to tell him that he had to participate in the auction of wonders before leaving, he would have already flown to Kerry City. . Naturally, the auction could not be completely handed over to his teacher, the mayor. Tang San himself knew best for distinguishing strange objects and how to spend money on the blade. Among all the auctions yesterday, two of his favorites were actually not available. One is the refuge stone made from the heavenly flower, lotus seed, not only for the purpose of refuge, but more importantly, if it can be Getting it in hand would be of great help for Tang San to understand the effect of that lotus seed. There is also Tianyanghua. If he obtains Tianyanghua, he can basically be sure that he can obtain the blood power of Tianjing Tianjinghuang, the four-day top powerhouse. And you have to absorb it slowly. Although it is unlikely that you will grow up to the twelfth level with him in the future, there is definitely no problem with the ninth-level peak, and it is truly a fetish for Tang San. As the bloodline of the first day emperor, he has nothing to fault, but unfortunately he was taken away by the emperor of earthyin, and he did not participate in the auction at all. . Therefore, it is completely conceivable that these rare things, which are obviously good things, are even more difficult to obtain through auction. The best chance to pick up a missed item is today''s auction of strange objects. Moreover, because the array was sold at an unbelievably high price that Tang San himself felt, he had a lot of confidence now even if he bought it directly. The 30,000 element coins that the bidders can take out are definitely the richest part, even if it is not rare. It¡¯s a pity that things are rare and expensive. The bloodline disk is really worthless if it is made too much, and the production process is indeed difficult. Otherwise, Tang San is really willing to put more effort into this aspect, and this thing makes money. It is a good choice to fund the rise of mankind. The sun gradually rises in the distant horizon, but the big auction site is still gloomy, killing and blood lingering in it with the breath of bad luck, and will not go away for a long time. "When!" The bell rang. When the bell rang for the third time in a row, it means that today''s auction is about to begin. Tang San rinsed briefly, ate something, and was ready for auction. After an interval of half an hour, the bell rang again. In ten minutes, when the bell rang for the third time, a blue fox auctioneer had already walked into the center of the Colosseum. "The bidding day for strange objects will begin soon. VIPs, please be prepared. In order to save everyone''s time, we will end the auction earlier. We will then put on the first lot." A cart was pushed into the arena, and the red cloth above the cart was raised high, showing The blue fox auctioneer smiled and said: "Today''s first lot is very peculiar and extremely rare. Please take a look at it." As it said, it opened the red cloth directly, revealing it. Sure enough, it was a bottle, and it was a transparent crystal bottle, polished with fine white crystal. But at this time, everyone''s attention is not on the bottle, but the light radiating from the inside of the bottle. It was an orange light, and in the crystal bottle, there seemed to be an orange light ball. Moreover, this ball of light was not calm, it protruded from left to right in the crystal bottle, as if it wanted to rush out of the bottle, but it was trapped inside the bottle, which was very peculiar. "I think many VIPs don''t know this thing. To be precise, it is a spirit. So, you have to ask, what is the spirit? The spirit is extremely rare, and it has experienced thousands of times from ordinary plants. The years will eventually cultivate into the god-level vegetation of the gods. At this time, such vegetation will generally undergo the baptism of the heavens. Once the baptism is successful, it can be reborn and become the god-level elite. The elites who cultivated in this way are powerful. , But the probability of passing through the tribulation is not high. Most of them will be directly destroyed in the tribulation. In extremely rare cases, under the power of the tribulation, the plant itself is destroyed, but it is under the tribulation. The born wisdom survived and successfully gave birth to divine consciousness. This kind of existence is called the spirit of spirit." "What''s the use of the spirit? The effect is very simple and direct. It can directly increase the consciousness by swallowing the spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the better the effect of the spirit consciousness. The spiritual consciousness is strong enough not to be overwhelmed by the spirits. The vegetation that can give birth to the spirits generally has a considerable foundation in itself, in fact, it is a step away from being able to become the king of the spirits. Today we are bidding for this The soul is collected by the ancestral court. I believe that all king-level adults have a great need to improve their spiritual consciousness, then, our auction will begin now. The starting price is 500 element coins." The number of monsters or ghosts who know the spirits is really not many, because the birth of spirits is indeed very rare. Moreover, because of its ability to improve spiritual consciousness, the powerhouses who have obtained the spirit will almost swallow it in the first place. If the essence is improperly preserved, because there is no body to rely on, it will gradually dissipate. The spirit in front of him looked very strong, apparently it had just become a spirit soul. Because of unfamiliarity, few experts of the two races know how much spiritual consciousness can be improved by UU reading . Obviously there are certain restrictions on promotion, otherwise this thing will not appear in the auction. And those who really know the effect of the essence know that there is still a certain risk when swallowing the essence, and it will be impacted by the original wisdom of the essence, and there is a possibility of backlash if it is not good. Therefore, although this thing is used to enhance spiritual consciousness, it is also a double-edged sword. "Six hundred, VIP number two and thirty-nine bid six hundred." "Seven hundred..." The auction price of Jingpu started to increase. However, the speed of improvement is not too fast. After all, this is a strange thing from the starting price of five hundred element coins. The value of this thing is only understood by the bidders who really know the spirit, and the bid is relatively cautious. "One thousand two hundred, the 336 bidder bid one thousand two hundred element coins." The Blue Fox auctioneer made a strong offer. That''s right, it''s not someone else who bid 1,200, but Tang San. If someone could see him at this time, then they would definitely find that Tang San''s expression at this time actually showed some uncontrollable joy. What is Jingpo? Although the plant''s spiritual consciousness has no body and is weak in itself, it is also true spiritual consciousness. More importantly, the true effect of Soul Soul shouldn''t be swallowing! The price of one thousand and two hundred element coins is definitely not low, it is almost as high as the price of the blood of the Golden Winged Roc bird photographed before, but Tang San thinks it is absolutely worth it. "One thousand three hundred, VIP No. 239 bid one thousand three hundred." "One thousand five hundred, VIP No. 336 bids one thousand five hundred." Tang San''s price increase was as fierce as ever. This is to show their determination and let the opponent retreat. Sure enough, after the price of fifteen thousand and five, the audience fell into calm. Chapter 421： Giant Black Black Stone Although improving spiritual consciousness is good, it is somewhat debatable if it is not completely free of side effects. This price has exceeded the value of ordinary spirits. Moreover, the blue fox auctioneer did not say what kind of plant the essence was derived from, which means two situations. One is that the ancestor does not know what kind of plant it is derived from, and the other is that the essence is derived from it. This kind of plant is not powerful. Either way, it will reduce its value. For example, if the auctioneer of the blue fox clan clearly stated that this was derived from a plant with the blood of top spirits, then the value would be different. "One thousand five hundred element coins, for the third time, congratulations to VIP No. 336." After the successful win, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, with joy on his face. It seems that my luck is not fake, and the first lot is of great use to me. . This is really great news. "Tang San, you don''t need to be like this. The teacher''s talent, the teacher himself knows. Although I made a lot of money this time, I still need to use it on the blade!" At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came over. Tang San immediately understood that his teacher had misunderstood. But at this time he can''t tell the teacher, teacher, you think too much. "Teacher, the spirit of spirit has other uses, it''s not just as simple as swallowing. I''ll explain it to you in detail after I go back." Tang San briefly explained. On the other side, Zhang Haoxuan at No. 338 was taken aback, and said a little embarrassingly: "Oh, oh, then go back and talk about it." Tang San originally didn''t want to hit the teacher, but he was afraid that if he didn''t say anything, after he went back first, the teacher took the things to settle the bill, and then directly absorbed it, which would be troublesome. " When the second lot was pushed up, the volume was much larger, judging from the red cloth covered on it, it was more than one cubic meter. "Today''s second lot is a piece of ore. I believe that all the distinguished guests are familiar with this type of ore. It is called black black stone. The value of black black stone itself is not too high, but such a huge black stone, And the quality is excellent, I believe everyone has seen it for the first time.¡± While talking, the blue fox auctioneer lifted the red cloth covered on the second lot. When Tang San heard the three words Black Wushi, his face couldn''t help showing a hint of astonishment. At the beginning, in the small shop of the Redemption Academy, when he first picked up the leak, he bought the black cobblestone! To be precise, it was Ujin who was not known to the monsters and spirits in this world. Through high-temperature forging, black black stone is refined into black gold, which has strong penetrability and indestructive characteristics. Tang San used the black black stone that he had photographed at the beginning and the black black stone he bought from the market in the back row as various hidden weapons for his friends. I didn''t expect to see this metal again on today''s strange object auction day. The red cloth was lifted, and a huge black black stone appeared in the eyes of all the bidders. This is a very complete black black stone, with a volume of nearly two cubic meters, irregular in its body, and black in its entirety, but it has a deep sense of inherent depth. The black cobblestone he bought before, a piece that could weigh more than ten kilograms, and the one in front of him, based on his knowledge of the black cobblestone, weighs at least several tons. It''s no wonder that several bears had to push the cart together before pushing it to the center of the Colosseum. "The black black stone is known for its hardness. This is the first time such a huge black black stone has appeared since records. It has been personally tested by a king-level lord, and he can vaguely feel that it contains some special energy, plus it is so large. Huge. It is initially suspected that this piece of black black stone has the possibility of birth of spiritual wisdom. The birth of spiritual wisdom means that it is very likely to face the catastrophe and transform into a spirit, and it is also likely to be a king-level existence. That''s why it was used as The strange things are delivered here. The Ancestral Court can guarantee that there are indeed energy fluctuations in it. However, whether the spirit can be bred and what kind of existence will be, we have to ask the distinguished guests to judge by themselves. The starting price is three hundred elements. currency." Undoubtedly, this thing is more uncertain than before, so the starting price is also much lower. Black Black Stone is not uncommon on the Fairy Continent, and the price is not high. Even if it really can be cultivated to be refined, how much value does it have? Surrender a spirit like this as a vassal? If it can really be born, three hundred element coins are worth it, after all, it is a king-level powerhouse. However, the possibility of the birth of a king rank itself is not great, and he has to survive the catastrophe. Want to cross the robbery, how easy is it? Black Black Stone is not a powerful body in the eyes of monsters and spirits. Therefore, when the Blue Fox auctioneer announced the starting price, there was a rare silence. None of the bidders bid for this black stone. Seeing this situation, the blue fox auctioneer couldn''t help frowning slightly. From his own feeling, he didn''t think there was anything worth sending to the auction for this black black stone, and the price of three hundred element coins was not low. Who would be so stupid to spend so much money on such a thing? However, this is indeed the largest piece of black black stone that has been mined since records. It can only say again: "This black black stone has been tested for hardness and is harder than any known black black stone in the past. It can be seen that its quality is strong. Once it is refined, the defense will be very good. , There is a good chance of being able to overcome the catastrophe." Cold field, still cold field! Those who can come to participate in the auction are all those with strong judgment. And the strange auction is different from yesterday''s auction. On odd objects auction days, there are often cases of buying garbage at high prices. Of course, there are cases of good luck picking up leaks. However, the auction days for the wonders are generally not as good as the auction days for the fetishes on the first day, and even worse than the auctions for the wonders on the last day. Therefore, the next day''s auction has always been a relatively poor time at the Zuting auction. It is not uncommon to encounter such a lot that is difficult to judge if it will be valuable. "Three hundred element coins, VIP No. 336 has bid. Thank you VIP No. 336." The Blue Fox auctioneer had already prepared the countdown to let this lot go through auction. But I didn''t expect a price to appear on the crystal screen in front of it It was the No. 3, 3, and 6 that had been won before. Is there anyone bidding for this thing? This was the thought in the hearts of many bidders at this time. Yes, Tang San made a bid. If the price is based on the total volume, the average black black stone is five times more than this, and it is not worth three hundred element coins. But when Tang San listened to the introduction of the auctioneer, he was already ready to bid. If it wasn''t for fear of being found out by other bidders and competing with himself, he would bid at the first time. The real baby only knows what it does. "Three hundred element coins for the first time, three hundred element coins for the second time, and the third time, the deal!" The blue fox auctioneer did not continue to delay, he knew that this thing would be pretty good if it didn''t pass the auction, so The auction ended quickly, allowing Tang San to get his favorite item again. Although the two-shot continuous auction is not a particularly valuable thing, many bidders have paid attention to the number 336. The auction continued, and the next few lots showed the characteristics of strange objects. That is really strange. What are the unknown meteorites falling from the sky, the strange giant eggs with the breath of life inside, what are the huge pearls produced by the endless blue sea, and so on. However, these things were of little value in Tang San''s eyes. But that dome was sold at a high price. Tang San didn''t make a move, the dome indeed contained a very strong aura of life. However, he can basically determine that this should be a hybrid creature. More importantly, Tang San could feel that the dome''s mental fluctuations did not match the breath of life. The breath of life is indeed extremely strong, but the mental fluctuation is very weak. This means that even if the creatures in it are strong, there is not much possibility of the birth of wisdom, at most it is a monster, not a monster. Chapter 422： Foxtail Relic The Dome was finally sold at a high price of two thousand element coins. The strange objects that can be sent to the Zuting Grand Auction are still selected, and there are indeed many fine products. Among them, Tang San was more interested in some rare ores. There are some monsters and spirits who don¡¯t even know about them. And among these things, Tang San liked it. Later, he shot himself and asked Zhang Haoxuan to take a shot, and took a few low-priced ore. These things are the important goals he came to participate in the auction this time. . "The next lot of ours is probably the smallest existence in this auction, but its value is quite high. Frankly speaking, if I can, I am very eager to obtain it, because it is very important to us. As far as the family is concerned, it has an extraordinary meaning." The cart was pushed up, and from the raised state of the covered red cloth, it seemed that there was only one tray underneath. The objects in the tray did not protrude from the surface of the tray, which was obviously very small. The blue fox auctioneer¡¯s expression is a bit complicated. From the look in his eyes, it can be seen that what he said just now is indeed his own inner thoughts. What will be the strange things related to the fox clan? This time, the blue fox auctioneer did not directly pull the red cloth on the auction car. Instead, he bowed deeply to the auction car and saluted them respectfully. Then, he grasped both sides of the red cloth at the same time with both hands, and carefully put the red cloth on. The cloth opened, revealing the existence inside. The faintly colored light blooms outward from the tray on the auction car, and the colorful halo gives a strange feeling. Looking from the mountain, without Tang San''s eyesight, it is almost impossible to see what the auction car is. Its size is indeed too small. Tang San is also running the purple magic pupil, coupled with the improvement of the eyesight of the Ling Xitian Eye, can he barely see clearly. What appeared on the auction car was a total of three spike-like existences. It was transparent and slender like a needle, but it exuded a faint colorful luster. Gives a very strange feeling. Even with Tang San''s knowledge, he couldn''t tell what it was for a while. The blue fox auctioneer said with a complicated expression: "These three are the treasures of all our foxes. They were taken out by the red foxes for auction. If there are VIP bidders of ours, please make sure to put them together. Bring back the fox family." Just after saying this sentence, it seemed to feel something, its face changed slightly, but a touch of helplessness and melancholy flashed in its eyes, and continued: "This lot is called the foxtail relic. Among our foxes, only Those who are powerful and virtuous can only appear after death and incineration. The foxtail relic has a huge symbolic significance to our clan. The ancestors who can give birth to the foxtail relic are all the existences who have made significant contributions to our clan. Because the red fox clan has been too tight in recent years, in order to prevent more clan members from becoming playthings, these three foxtail relics were put out for auction to improve the life of the group. The foxtail relics have the effect of calming and calming the nerves. Some people can never have a heart demon in their cultivation, and they will never be backlashed by the blood. Especially when absorbing the essence and blood, they have an excellent auxiliary role, and they are rare treasures. The starting price is one thousand element coins. ." In the auction room No. 336, Tang San''s eyes were always above the three foxtail relics, and these three foxtail relics gave him a very peculiar feeling. Observing Qi Luck, it was actually presented as a faint golden color. You know, Tang San has only seen such a golden color on himself, except that he has a white-gold pillar of light that soars to the sky, and the foxtail relic itself is pale gold. Yes, and this pale gold is still introverted in brilliance. In this pale gold, Tang San can still see a blush. Although he dare not use his spiritual sense to probe, he can clearly feel these three foxtails. The relic is a very mysterious existence. Of course, the price of good things is definitely not cheap. These three foxtail relics are also the most expensive ones up to now. The starting price is 1,000 element coins, which is quite expensive. Don''t suffer from blood backlash, and don''t suffer from the influence of inner demons. This function is not useful for all monsters and spirits. Tang San''s first thought was that if the liger line could get it before meeting him, there should be a lot of help, at least able to control his own blood impulse burst. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." There is an offer immediately. Obviously, the preciousness of the foxtail relic, coupled with the request of the blue fox auctioneer to the fox just now, is still useful. "One thousand and two hundred element coins." The price began to climb upward. Foxtail relics should rarely appear, or maybe they have never appeared before. Although the price increases, it is not particularly fast, and the bidders participating in the auction are obviously hesitant. "Teacher, do you know foxtail relics?" Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan in a voice transmission. "Unheard of." Zhang Haoxuan replied without hesitation, "This thing is a bit suspicious, is it really useful? It seems that something like the mind demon may be in the cultivation of the spirit tribe, but the monster tribe hasn''t heard of it much, after all. Their cultivation is the direct evolution of blood. As for blood backlash, a blood that is strong enough to not swallow other essence and blood casually, it¡¯s nothing at all. This thing feels a bit tasteless." Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, his views on these three foxtail relics were different from Zhang Haoxuan''s. The real effect of this thing is likely to be far greater than that introduced by the blue fox auctioneer. Otherwise, it won''t be the starting price. "One thousand eight hundred element coins." The price has almost doubled. "Two thousand element coins, thank you VIP No. 336." Yes, Tang San made another shot. Moreover, at this moment, his eyes were full of firmness. These three foxtail relics were already the lot he was determined to take. "Two thousand one hundred element coins." The Blue Fox auctioneer was obviously a little nervous after Tang San made the offer. Because yesterday, the No. 3, 3, and 6 won the Excalibur, which means that he should be the existence of the Lion Clan or the Tiger Clan, not the Fox Clan! It really doesn''t want these three foxtail relics to fall into the hands of outsiders. "Two thousand three hundred element coins." Tang San bid again. "Two thousand four hundred element coins. UU reading " still has competitors. At this price, there was only one voice left who was still competing with Tang San. "Two thousand six hundred element coins." Tang San still directly added two hundred. "Two thousand seven hundred element ratio." The other party followed up again. "Three thousand element coins." Tang San calmly entered the price. When the price of three thousand element coins appeared, the audience was silent. This has created today''s auction price record. Are three foxtail relics really worth the value of three thousand element coins? The existence of a thin needle requires as much as a thousand element coins! This is simply incredible. The existence of that person who was competing with Tang San finally died down, and he did not continue to bid. Obviously, the price of three thousand was beyond the range it could bear. "Three thousand element coins, are there any VIPs who will continue to bid?" The Blue Fox auctioneer looked for competitors vigorously. It''s a pity that for these three foxtail relics, the price has obviously reached the limit, after all, there is no more bidding. "Third time, the deal." At the moment when the blue fox auctioneer dropped the hammer, his body seemed to have been emptied of strength, and he was a little frustrated. The three foxtail relics were pushed down, and the auctioneer on the stage was directly replaced. He was still a blue fox clan, but his spirit was obviously better. In the auction room of No. 336, Tang San also breathed a sigh of relief. This thing may not be so useful in the hands of others, but it is really useful in your own hands. Chapter 423： Slow Stone Zhang Haoxuan did not question why Tang San spent so much money on such a thing this time. He chose to believe in his own disciple. After all, the 30,000 element coins were also earned by Tang San. The bidding continued, and strange things appeared frequently. But then Tang San kept a low profile. When he encountered some strange objects he was interested in, he asked his teacher to take part in the auction, and he would take it if the price was right, and give up if the price was inappropriate, without special chasing. Time gradually passed, when the sun began to drift westward, today''s auction has gradually come to an end. A whole day of auctions is a lot of energy consumption, and several auctioneers have changed. For the bidders, they will be exhausted if they have been paying attention to the lot. However, everyone is waiting, waiting for the last few lots to appear. . It can be seen from yesterday¡¯s auction of artifacts that today¡¯s auction of singular objects will be the finale. This is a rare opportunity! "Next, we will start bidding for the last three items in today''s auction. The last three items are all true gems. Below we will list the third item from the bottom." finally come. The bidders who were already a little drowsy all cheered up, especially those with rich capital and wealth. Yesterday¡¯s last three lots were undoubtedly very shocking, the Stone of Refuge, Tianyang Flower, and the last Tang San¡¯s Time Array. Although the time array disk has the lowest price, it is actually the most meaningful, creating a precedent. So, what kind of treasures will the last three wonders of today be? This is definitely what all bidders are looking forward to. A cart was pushed into the field. When it first entered the field, the whole field seemed to be stagnant. What is this? Tang Sanji looked into the distance. When his eyes fell on the cart, he immediately felt that his thinking seemed to have become dull. The four bear clan pushing the vehicle all wear heavy armor made of special metal. Judging from the volume of the lot on the cart, it shouldn''t be too big. The cart was pushed into the center of the venue, but the auctioneer retreated to a farther position. When it spoke again, everyone felt a stranger situation. "Respect... Honorable... Distinguished guests..., next... this... strange thing... very... peculiar... it... is... a piece of... ore,... It should be... is... a meteorite from... from...outside the sky... at the time... when... it was... After...very...singular...effect... Later...was sent to...ancestor...Ting...,...has been...collected by...ancestor...Ting... ...Successively... there are a few... the demon... the emperor... the crown... the next... to... it... to... research,... none... no... research... out... it... produces... ...The reason for this...special effect..." The words of the blue fox auctioneer were very slow and seem to be intermittent. It seems that his language has been affected, and this influence obviously comes from the auction in front of him. What kind of existence is there, and such a state will appear? Slow language? Of course not only that, all the bidders who saw this lot were even a bit slow in their thinking. "The ancestral court...the...the mian...the next...we call...it...slow...the...stone...in...it...within a certain range...,... ...All...all...all...will...become slow...,...but...the flow of time...is...not...affected....we...please...pass the time... The crocodile clan... adults come... firm,... they pass the control of time... and... they can''t... change their... surrounding effects... in the ancestors... court... ¡­Of¡­wonderful things¡­,¡­this¡­one piece¡­is definitely¡­the most amazing¡­the one among the ranks¡­. If¡­is not¡­can¡¯t really¡­explore ...Knowing the situation of its...,...maybe it...is already...a fetish...when it...the body...is cut...a little...is...is cut... The... part of the... slow effect... will... decrease... a lot. Please... see." While talking, the host motioned to the bear clan under protection to lift the red cloth. The red cloth was opened, and a human head-sized ore appeared on the cart. The whole body of the ore is presented in yellow-brown color, with uneven surface and some crystals. There is no light inside. But if you use mental power to perceive it, you will feel an obscure taste, and the range of action is quite large. It seems that the slow effect will be affected within a hundred meters in diameter. Unknown strange thing! This is the category it is divided into. But its role has undoubtedly proved its value. It is well-deserved as one of the last three finale lots. "Start...make...price,...five thousand elements...coins...,...each increase...with...five hundred...as the base..." The host announced the auction with difficulty. Rules, then slowly raised his hand to indicate that the auction began. The audience fell into silence. No bidders showed up. The reason why there are no bids from bidders is simple. The function of this thing is unknown. Yes, I don¡¯t know what it was bought for. Five thousand element coins is not a small amount. It is indeed a bit extravagant to win such an unknown object at such an expensive price. Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t study the origin of its effect, and didn''t know how to apply it. Are we better than the demon king? This thing is indeed very strange, but it is indeed a bit tasteless. Obviously, it is not suitable for making weapons or what, and even oneself will be affected by slowness! The armor worn by those bear clan should be made of heavy lead blocks to barely cut off some slow effects, use it as a weapon, don''t be kidding. Someone remotely gave you a shot, and you were shot slowly... Slow may be useful in some special circumstances, but the premise is that the user is not affected. How can users use it if they are affected? In fact, this strange thing, the Time Crocodile family was very interested, but this family is relatively poor and can''t afford it. Ancestral Court let them study for a period of time, but did not find any results, so they took it back. In the end, after many researches, he was sent to today''s strange object auction day. Among all the bidders in the room, if the only one interested in it, I am afraid it would be Tang San in the three-three-six auction room. Tang San at this time could be described as a strange light in his eyes. Yes, on this plane, no emperor knew this so-called sluggish stone, but Tang San, who was once the **** king and the lord of the **** realm, knew it! Where is the stone of slowness? This is clearly a beacon of time and space. This thing shouldn''t appear in a plane like this at all, it should belong to the God Realm. It is used by the God Realm to measure the time velocity of different planes for different planes. In the realm of the gods, it is not particularly precious. In the realm of gods, there is no such slow characteristic, it is just a time regulator. However, the plane outside the gods is different. It is difficult to imagine how it came to this plane, but the volume of this space-time beacon is very large. A normal time-space beacon is only the size of a fingernail, and it is enough to make it into a special shape for time measurement. And such a big time and space beacon in front of him, even in the Douluo God Realm where Tang San once was. Chapter 424： Time and Space Beacon what does this mean? It means that this space-time beacon should be in its original form, not flowing out of the gods, but naturally formed in the universe, and I don''t know how it landed on this plane. Such a large space-time beacon can no longer be measured by value. To put it simply, even if it is a brand-new God Realm, such a large piece of time and space will not be used up for tens of thousands of years in the development process. Enough to expand the territory in a large area. For the gods to control multiple planes, deriving nutrients from them plays a very important role. may be useless in the hands of those demon emperors, but if this thing falls into Tang San''s hands..., he knows how to deal with time and space signs! At this time, Tang San''s mood was a little nervous, he was really afraid that suddenly another demon emperor said I wanted it, and then offered a sky-high price. If it weren''t for worrying about being discovered by the Great Demon Emperor of the Fox, Tang San really wanted to give himself luck now. Fortunately, the competitor he was worried about did not really appear. . The whole audience remained in a state of silence. No one wants to buy a waste of five thousand element coins and go back. "If... there is no... VIP bid...,... then... we... this... lot... we can only regret..." As soon as the blue fox auctioneer was about to end the auction, a price had already appeared. "Three...three six...numbers,...five thousand...element coins..." The voice was surprised in the slowness, and the auctioneer said in surprise. Tang San shot! The time and space beacon is something he must win, even if he puts everything in it. This thing is useless in the hands of the Demon Emperor, but if it is in his hands, after his transformation, it will be a divine tool, a real divine tool. I didn''t expect that there would be so many good things on this plane. It''s so exciting. Today''s harvest is here, Tang San is already completely satisfied with this big auction. It can even be said to exceed expectations. Winning this time and space landmark, he can not even have to look at the last two final auctions, which is already absolutely satisfying. After three difficult price inquiries, the hammer fell. Tang San took down the slow stone in their mouths without any risk. He was greatly relieved, Tang San''s face was full of complacency. He even couldn''t wait to rush over to take this time and space beacon into his own hands, so that he could be at ease. After the empty beacon was pushed down at that time, the Blue Fox auctioneer was finally greatly relieved and got out of the previously slowed state. Did anyone really buy this thing? It''s the mysterious number three, three, and six. There are probably nearly 10,000 element coins that have been drawn out. The auctioneer couldn''t help but looked in the direction where Tang San was. Tang San didn''t want to be so high-profile either, but when faced with a good thing that had no resistance, he didn''t care about it anymore. Tang San took out another communicator, put it on his ear, injected the blood, and opened the communication with the communicator. "Brother Xu, I wonder if I can get the money from yesterday''s bloodline auction for the master now? The master bought some things at the auction and needs to pay back." This communicator naturally comes from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. For Tang San, the auction was already over, but when he left, he had to pay for all the value of the auction items in the auction before he could leave. "No problem. We are ready. When will the master want? We will wait for his old man at the settlement of the Colosseum." Tang San said, "I''ll settle the settlement on behalf of the master. Right away. After the bidding day for strange objects is over, I will trouble Brother Xu. The master is very satisfied with this auction. It is a pity that the time array is too difficult to make. I said that this time I was very lucky to make it successfully. Next time you have any good blood, you can also ask the master to try it." "Of course, of course, thank you Master for me! This time really opened our eyes. It is the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce who won the bloodline. They may have problems with their capital turnover during this period of time, hahahaha! Master, please take care of us. In the future, as long as we have the essence and blood that the master needs, we can give priority to the master. When the final array is delivered, its value will be deducted together." The time array almost gave this auction a great shock. Although the big auction is not over yet, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has received many orders and inquiries, and for a while, the limelight was unparalleled. Xu Ziran''s desired effect is fully presented. And this was just the beginning. The formation that Tang San handed over to it before was not just a time formation, but also many other formations. Of course there is only one time array, but the other arrays are also quite good. With the super high price of time array disks, the value of these array disks naturally soared. Enough for the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to make a lot of money. In this case, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s reliance on this formation master has naturally reached its peak. Just as Tang San was talking with Xu Ziran, the penultimate piece of the strange object had also been sent to the auction table. This is a fossil, to be precise, a bone. A huge bone. In terms of size, it looks like a dragon, but it doesn''t have wings. "Today''s penultimate auction of strange objects is this skeleton. The legendary skeleton of the sea dragon clan. Judging from the size of this bone, the sea dragon clan is likely to be the real overlord of the sea, the level of the Great Demon King. The existence of. If you don¡¯t consider that the one who appeared in Kerry City before may be the existence of the sea hegemon who became the sea god. Then this should be the strongest in the endless blue sea. It is said that among the skeletons of the sea dragon clan, The bone marrow contained in it is a great tonic, and it has a warming effect on any bloodline, especially the watery bloodline, which is of great help. This bone has been judged by many people, and it is extremely active. It must be possessed. The bones of bone marrow are also treasures and can be used to make weapons. The starting price is 5,000 element coins." "Five thousand five hundred element coins!" There was a price increase immediately. Compared with the previous "Slow Stones", the bone value of this sea dragon clan great demon king is much easier to calculate. Hard bones can be used to make weapons, and bone marrow is used as a precious tonic. This is definitely the top existence among the wonders It is also much easier to use. In the hands of good craftsmen, its value will inevitably shine. Tang San is also interested in this thing. If the bone marrow is really so magical, if it is used by the big brother, it will definitely increase the power of the blood of the big brother. The only pity is that the big brother is of ice attribute, and the help of water attribute is relatively limited. When the auction price exceeded 10,000 element coins, Tang San had already given up his idea of ??making a move. The price/performance ratio is too low. It''s better to leave the money to buy something else. As for the sea dragon bones to make weapons, Tang San wasn''t interested at all. Although this thing had good hardness, it was not tough enough. Not as good as the top alloy he made himself. This time he had that huge black black stone, and he was already satisfied. In the end, this sea dragon skeleton of the Great Demon King level was sold at a high price of 16,000 element coins. "Next, is our last lot of the day, and it is also the final lot of the strange object auction day. Let us please come." The last lot took a long time, mainly because the sea dragon bones were really strenuous to transport. It was hung from the sky. After being specially approved by the ancestors, it was transported by the flying monster clan. It was finally pulled away again. Tang San had already stood up from his bidding room at this time, as long as the last piece of the lot interested him, he was ready to leave, hurrying back to Kerry City at all times. A huge cart was slowly pushed up. When the cart was pushed into the field, even on the mountain, it was obvious that the temperature in the air was dropping rapidly. Ice attribute? Chapter 425： Frozen Throne Tang San was stunned, he had already stood up and sat back again. This time I came to the ancestral court and found suitable good things for the other partners, but the big brother Wu Bingji was missing. And the last strange item in front of you turned out to be of ice attributes. Isn''t it possible that the master brother is suitable? The cart was pushed to the center of the venue. The cart alone is more than ten meters in diameter, and the red cloth bulges high. The volume underneath is naturally not small. "Today''s last lot comes from the crown of a Nirvana. The former Sky Ice Demon Emperor. When the Sky Ice Demon Emperor died of Nirvana, he once left some strange objects... This is what it is in front of me. One piece. It¡¯s the Frozen Throne of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Ice. The Ice Girl clan, because of the fall of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Ice, has been devastated. The number is also decreasing. For the continuation of the race, this treasure was brought out. Hope. The resources obtained from it can revive the ice girl clan." While talking, the auctioneer lifted the red cloth. Suddenly, a strong chill made all the bidders feel chill on their faces. It was really bitterly cold, and the temperature of the entire Colosseum dropped to below zero in an instant. The Frozen Throne is not just a huge seat. Below it is a huge circular pedestal. In the center of the pedestal is a huge seat shining with icy blue light. Behind the seat, there are 108 slender ones. Background ice wall made up of ice spears. The bitter cold caused everyone present to shiver wittily. There is no doubt that this Frozen Throne must have come from the palace of the former Sky Ice Demon Emperor. It is the true treasure of the Ice Girl Race. The Ice Girl clan is a branch of the Jing Wei clan. According to legend, the first Ice Girl appeared in the Myriad Ice, formed by ice essence. The ice spirit change of the Wu Bingji came from this clan. The Bingnv clan is not without men, but it is a matrilineal clan, so it is named after the Bingnv clan. The biggest problem of this family is the difficulty of giving birth to offspring. It takes a long time. This is why the race continues to be difficult now. After the death of the Great Demon Emperor Tianbing, the Ice Girl clan once clashed with a powerful fire-attributed race in the outer seas, and many of the clansmen fell, and they have never recovered. Being able to take out the Frozen Throne, it can be seen that the current ice female clan has reached a crisis of existence. Just like the red fox clan who took out the foxtail relic before, this is all compelling! The Frozen Throne in front of me is indeed worthy of its name and can serve as the true finale of today. The value of this thing is incalculable for the strong with the blood of ice attributes, and it is definitely at the level of divine fetish. "The starting price is ten thousand element coins. Each increase is based on one thousand element coins. The bidding for this lot was due to the request of the ice female clan, we invited the contemporary patriarch of the ice female clan to appear in person." While talking, the Blue Fox auctioneer has quickly retreated to the side, his body still trembling slightly. It''s too close to the Frozen Throne, it''s really too cold! An icy blue light came quietly and came to the base of the Frozen Throne. It was a woman who looked very strange. Her figure looks almost the same as a human being. The only difference is her skin color. Her hair is ice blue, her skin is white as snow, crystal clear, and has a crystal texture. The height is about one meter and eight meters away, and the body is slender. She was wearing a white dress with a long dress, and her eyes were clear ice blue. Just looking at her, she could feel the coldness from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes flowed, she looked deeply at the Frozen Throne beside her, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and melancholy. His lips were tight, and he didn''t speak for the first time. It is conceivable that the contemporary patriarch of the Ice Girl clan will have to go through what an inner struggle to take out this Frozen Throne for auction. However, it couldn''t help it. If it didn''t do this, the Ice Girl clan would not be far from extermination. Tang San viewed from a distance, through observation and mental power perception, he could feel that this clan leader was not even the Great Demon King, he should be at the level of the Demon King. You know, this clan once had a Great Demon Emperor. But Tang San knew that the Ice Spirit Transformation was only the transformation of the third-level bloodline, at most it was the third-level peak, and it couldn''t reach the second-level. I don''t know how the Sky Ice Demon Emperor appeared before. The secrets of the Ice Girl are also unknown, but there is no doubt that the current situation of the Ice Girl should be quite bad! The Frozen Throne starting with ten thousand element coins. This thing is definitely good, and the help to the big brother must be unparalleled. But can this thing really be photographed? The throne of a great demon emperor, and it is probably not just a throne. The real value of the photograph must be enormous. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, at this time, he couldn''t care much anymore. The Frozen Throne simply bought it, he might not be able to buy it, and now they only have more than 10,000 element coins left. This little money will definitely not buy the Frozen Throne. took a deep breath, the light in Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he took out something from his storage ring. Only then did he condense his spiritual strength, and sent a voice transmission to the patriarch of the ice female clan in the field. "Patriarch, please do not auction the throne. I would like to help the nobles to revive, and have a way to solve the problem of the nobles'' reproduction." A simple voice transmission, with Tang San''s mental power, naturally can clearly penetrate the ice female patriarch. Ears. There is no doubt that such a sound transmission will be discovered by a sufficiently powerful existence. But no one stipulates that it cannot be transmitted. But Tang San felt that at least ten divine senses swept towards him at the first time. He stood up and held up what he had just taken in his hands. Suddenly, a ray of light was released from the thing in his hand, and the divine consciousness that swept on him suddenly faded like an electric shock. The patriarch''s divine consciousness was naturally also in it. When her divine consciousness and gaze were condensed on Tang San''s body and the object in his hand at the same time, a ray of light was suddenly added to the sorrowful gaze~www.novelhall .com~ Nodded towards Tang San. "Not for sale." As she said, the ice-blue light in her hand flashed away, and the Frozen Throne beside her suddenly turned into a piece of ice-blue and melted into its body silently and disappeared. But on the surface of her skin, there appeared a series of magnificent ice blue light lines, and its aura also soared to the level of the Great Demon King. It nodded in Tang San''s direction, and then he heard Tang San''s voice transmission in his ears again. In the next moment, the patriarch of the ice female clan was already floating away. The auctioneer of the blue fox clan was stunned. Only the god-level powerhouse could understand what had happened before. But if they don''t sell it anymore, you can''t force it! For a while, the sounds on the three peaks were a little noisy. Tang San didn''t stop, he quickly transmitted to Zhang Haoxuan, telling him to check out first and take away what he could take away. Then he will leave for a while, ranging from two days to as long as three or five days, and will return to the ancestral court to reunite with him. After explaining this, Tang San got up quickly and walked away quickly. He must not participate in the auction of divine objects. Today, it is really beyond his own plan, a bit too conspicuous. This is the end of the bidding day for ¡¡¡¡ strange things. Although there was no bidding for the final Frozen Throne, many bidders were extremely dissatisfied. But that is the leader of the family after all, and this is also allowed by the big auction. Before the hammer is dropped, the bidders who send in the lot are eligible to withdraw the lot. But the premise is that a certain fine must be paid. The fine is about one-tenth of the starting price. In other words, the Ice Girl Race needs to pay a thousand element coins. What did Tang San just take out? Chapter 426： Bill, please To be able to scare away the many senses that have been explored, and to allow the Ice Female clan chief to withdraw from the auction without hesitation, naturally it must have enough weight. What he took out was a mirror, a crystal mirror from the Crystal Demon King, it¡¯s as simple as that. As a token of the world''s largest demon emperor, who would not give face? There were not many crystal mirrors of the Crystal Demon Emperor. The holder is the favored one of the Crystal Demon Emperor, and to a certain extent can represent the Crystal Demon Emperor. What''s more, no one knew who Tang San was. He was holding a crystal mirror. Who would dare to question him at the risk of offending the Crystal Demon King? I didn¡¯t watch yesterday¡¯s spiritual auction day. When the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared, the two emperors who were fighting over remained silent. Did the Sky Fox Demon Emperor only appear after the Crystal Demon Emperor left? The number one Great Demon Emperor, at the same level, it is definitely a one-and-one existence. Tang San was not worried about what the Crystal Demon Emperor would do to him. He understood that at the level of the Crystal Demon Emperor, it was impossible for him to be in the auction without discovering that he was in the auction. He didn''t come to find himself, nor ask Jingjing or do anything to him, which meant that at least he was safe for the time being. . Anyway, he has probably become his pawn, why not make good use of it? quickly descended the mountain, asked the staff, and went directly to the checkout office. He wants to leave here immediately, one is for the beautiful son, and now it is also to take the good things he bought back quickly and send them to a safe place. When the Colosseum was used for bidding, the settlement location was in a waiting area in the arena. Few bidders leave before the end of the fetish auction. After all, even if the fetish can¡¯t be bought, it¡¯s good to see how it grows. So when Tang San came here, no other bidders left at all. expressed his intention and showed his number plate. The staff looked at his number plate and compared the few auctions he had auctioned. The look in Tang San''s eyes suddenly changed. And at this moment, acquaintances have already arrived. "Xiu..., brother, are you leaving now?" Xu Ziran didn''t call out Tang San''s full name. It is very important to protect his privacy at the auction house. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes! I also serve the master. I have bought everything the master wants, and I should go now." Xu naturally handed a ring to Tang San. The ring was dark silver in its entire body, simple in style, and inlaid with a yellow crystal-like gemstone. "It''s all inside. You can just check out directly with them. This time, it''s really thanks to the master! Let''s strengthen our cooperation in the future. Will you stay in the ancestral courtyard or go back to Kerry City after you take the things?" Tang San said, "I will stay in the ancestral court for a few more days, and I will return to Kerry City in about a week. Where is Brother Xu? Are you going back?" Xu Ziran said: "I will be in the ancestral court for a while. I will contact you when I return to Kerry City. Then we will gather together. If you have any needs from the master, you can go directly to the chamber of commerce or the big auction house to find the owner. Anyway. Recently we have been purchasing all kinds of essence and blood, and we will report to the master after we have achieved certain results." Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Xu is polite. Then I will check out and go." Xu naturally moved his eyes slightly, but still smiled, and said: "Okay, then I will go back, and I will continue to participate in the auction tomorrow. Brothers take care." The meaning of what Tang San said just now was obviously to chase off customers, and he didn''t want him to see what he was buying. Xu naturally left, and Tang San began to pay for the auction items. That''s really a lot of money! Both the foxtail relic and the "stone of sluggishness" are of great value. "The quantity check is complete, there is no problem. However, you still have to wait a bit. You have a lot to communicate directly with the other party. You should know?" The staff collected the money and gave the things to Tang San separately. . Tang San found out when he paid the money, the storage ring Xu Ziran gave him is many times stronger than his storage bracelet. There is a full 100 square meters of storage space inside. Naturally, this thing didn''t mention how much it was worth. It was obviously given to him. Without a few hundred element coins, it was absolutely impossible to buy this level of space storage equipment. This is obviously a means of wooing. After confirming that the Master Formation Technique could bring huge benefits to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in the future, Xu Ziran had already begun to invest in Tang San, after all, he was the only spokesperson appointed by the master. Other things have been put into the storage ring, including the time and space beacon. It was really hard to install this thing, and it took more than ten minutes to slowly let it into the storage ring. When it is taken out in the future, it will also take a lot of time. Moreover, with this thing in the storage ring, whatever Tang San wants to take from it, it will slow down due to its influence. But finally got it. If we talk about what excites Tang San the most among the auctions this time, it is definitely this time-space landmark that ranks first. This is a good thing at the cosmic level. With this thing, if used well, Tang San''s self-protection ability will be greatly improved. As for waiting for the other party to carry out the transaction, naturally it is not the last ice female clan chief, but the consignor of the Excalibur Sword. It didn''t take long to wait. The golden lion king demon king who used to be the auctioneer at the auction has already stepped in. "Where are the bidders? Where is No. 3, 3, and 6?" As soon as it entered the door, its low voice filled the air with a feeling of shock. The staff immediately pointed to Tang San, "This is it." "Are you No. 3, 3 and 6?" The expression in the eyes of the Golden Lion Demon King suddenly changed. "Not bad." Tang San nodded calmly. The golden lion demon king''s blond hair without wind automatically The breath soars instantly, the hot blood breath seems to boil, and the strong breath has a kind of terrifying pressure to choose people and eat. At this moment, the platinum ray of light instantly rose from Tang San''s body, and the fiery flame enveloped him. Against the background, there was even a sacred smell, resisting the golden lion demon king''s. Strong oppressive force. The Golden Lion Demon King was stunned for a moment, the platinum flame on Tang San''s body, the bloodline aura that made him feel very familiar but somewhat strange. "I am bidding for my companion. It is your true descendant. I am a human, but we have a homologous mutant bloodline, derived from the power of the golden flame''s mutation. The first-level bloodline. This is enough to bid for the Excalibur Sword. Is it?" While talking, Tang San took out the previous "tiger skin", not only that, but also another "tiger skin". "Crystal Order, Sword Saint Order, Shuangling Recognition?" When the Golden Lion Demon King saw these two things, the pressure on his body and the fury in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at Tang San with surprise. . Tang San also restrained the liger Jin Gang, "I don''t know who your opponents will be challenged in the future. However, there should be enough opportunities for the mutated first-degree bloodline. I think this is what you need. This sword saint allows me to leave it to you for as little as seven days and as many as fifteen days, and I will go to visit him." The Golden Lion Demon King looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, recalling the scent of ligers and golden gangsters that he had before, and indeed it had the smell of gold flames from the golden lion clan. And it''s very rich and slightly different. Chapter 427： 2 appointments The golden flame ability of the golden holy tiger is burst, while the golden holy fire ability of the golden lion clan is assimilation. Although the two types of golden flames are different, they also share the same goal by different routes. In the platinum flame just now, the breath similar to assimilation can''t admit it wrong. This means that what the other party said is true, and from the platinum flame aura, it really felt the tremor in its own blood. The other party is at the ninth level at most, not enough for the Demon King level, but it can The bloodline is not weaker than himself, which means that the other party''s words are likely to be true. "Where does the mutation come from?" The Golden Lion Demon King asked through voice transmission. Tang San hesitated for a while, and then said in the same voice: "Ligger beast." The golden lion demon king''s face changed instantly, "They, are they? Did they solve it..." Tang San said faintly: "Please keep it secret. If only the golden lion clan wants to know this secret..." The eyes of the Golden Lion Demon King suddenly became extremely complicated, "Okay, I will accept the Sword Saint Order, and wait for your arrival." While talking, it picked up the Sword Saint Order from Tang San''s hand. At this moment its mood is a little confused. The liger beast¡¯s bloodline has solved the problem of bloodline barrier, and it has successfully mutated, mutating into a more powerful bloodline? It couldn''t be clearer what the relationship between the liger beast and the lion clan and tiger clan is. The line that was expelled a long time ago was considered an unknown hybrid, and in its view, the liger beast clan was already on the verge of extinction. But I didn''t expect it to bring such a big shock. Tang San also understood the meaning in his words just now. Only the golden lion clan knew it, which meant that the golden holy tiger would not be aware of it. The Lions do not have the emperor''s backing. The existence of the first-degree bloodline is undoubtedly more significant to the Lion clan. It''s just that the relationship between the liger beast line and them is just as bad! Tang San naturally doesn''t care what he thinks. For him, time is tight and the task is urgent. Withdraw the crystal order, turn around and walk out. The Golden Lion Demon King raised his hand, trying to stop him, asking more questions, but after all he gave up first. This incident is definitely shocking news for the Lion clan, and it needs to go back as soon as possible and discuss with the strong in the clan. It also didn''t expect that when the Divine Killing Sword was taken out, it would attract the mutated and evolved liger beast. Tang San quickly walked out of the waiting area and walked out. After passing a few more guards, he finally walked out of the scope of the Colosseum. Freed from the breath of doom and killing, the air seemed to become sweeter, and it was a little..., cold. An ice sculpture-like figure appeared silently in front of Tang San, and the temperature in the air naturally dropped accordingly. "Hello, patriarch." Tang San did not show any expression of surprise. In fact, it was he who made the ice female patriarch wait outside for him. "Yeah." The Clan Chief Ice Girl nodded to him, and then looked at him with scorching eyes. Tang San said: "You give me a storage magic implement." Bing female clan chief Yi Yan did as he took off an ice blue bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Tang San. The bracelet tentacles were cold, and Tang San sighed in his heart, it really deserves to belong to the Ice Girl! He did not hesitate to pour the element coins in his storage ring directly into the bracelet. Affected by the time and space beacon, the speed is a bit slow. The patriarch of the Ice Girl clan looked at him in surprise. She is a god-level powerhouse. With the blessing of the Frozen Throne, she can reach the level of the Great Demon King. Naturally, she can clearly feel what Tang San is doing now. . "You are..." The Clan Chief Ice Girl didn''t even know who the young man in front of him was, but the other party actually gave it more money at this time. The reason it chose to believe in Tang San before was because Tang San had revealed the token of the Crystal Demon King, but more importantly, it was the entanglement and reluctance in its own heart. It was not what it wanted to take out the Frozen Throne. The final decision of the elders in the clan. Taking advantage of such an opportunity, it finally took the Frozen Throne back. If it is actually auctioned, the value of the Frozen Throne is definitely above fifty thousand element coins. This is the existence of the real artifact level. It''s just that to be able to fully display its power, it must be a strong person with ice attributes. Tang San looked at it peacefully, and said, "Hello patriarch, my name is Shura. You should feel that I am a human, but I am no longer a vassal, and now I am considered a noble. I saw you take out the ice seal today. When the throne¡¯s share of dissatisfaction, I can clearly feel its importance to you and the Ice Girl. As the so-called gentleman does not win the love of others, I think the Frozen Throne should not fall into the hands of others, only in In the hands of the Ice Girl Race, it is the Frozen Throne in the true sense. Therefore, I hope I can help you, or help the Ice Girl Race through the crisis." "I¡¯ve heard about the ice female clan. One of the more important points is that there is a problem with inheritance and it is difficult to give birth to offspring. I will give you five thousand element coins first, which should be able to alleviate the urgent need, and then I have an idea, Maybe it can solve the difficulty of inheritance for the Ice Girl Race." The patriarch of the Bing female clan stared at him with scorching eyes, and said, "Why are you helping us?" Of course, it would not think that a human being has such a kind heart, just help without asking for anything in return. Tang San said, "I don''t want to see the decline of the Ice Girl Clan, and that is, you know, we humans are difficult to survive, and I hope to get the Ice Girl Clan friendship. Moreover, helping the nobles to inherit is also good for us humans. " The reason why he didn''t choose to bid for the Frozen Throne was because of insufficient money, which was also the main reason. In addition, this once-emperor''s throne, as he wants to obtain it as a human, is likely to encounter trouble later, even with the token of the Crystal Demon Emperor, it may not be able to keep this artifact. The third reason is naturally how to help the ice female clan carry on the inheritance. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk." The Clan Chief Bing took the storage bracelet that Tang San handed over, and felt it. There were indeed five thousand element coins in it, and his face suddenly changed. It''s a little softer. Tang San said: "Patriarch, I have something important now, and I must go there immediately. If possible, can UU read ask you to wait for me for a few days before I return to the ancestral court to discuss in detail with you." The patriarch of the Bing Clan was taken aback, but nodded, and said, "Of course you can. But you are not afraid that I will leave with the money, and you have no evidence to prove that you gave me the money." Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said: "You are the master of the ice element. As the saying goes, your heart is clear and the sky is not alarmed. If you don''t have a heart of ice and jade, you won''t be able to lead the ice female clan. Take the ice female clan. If you are an unscrupulous person, you will not be too tight to take out the Frozen Throne. Sorry, I have no intention of offending. I just want to tell you that I trust you. Since I want to cooperate, I think trust is the most important thing. Basic. If it''s convenient, you can give me an address." "I don''t have an address. I was going to return to the clan directly after the auction ended." The Ice Girl clan chief Xiu eyebrows said with a slight frown. Tang San said, "Well, I have a room in the White Tiger Hotel. I have already paid for it. Please come to my room and wait for me. I should be able to come back and meet you in five days. Discuss. What do you think?" "Yes." The patriarch of the Ice Girl clan nodded slightly. Tang San handed it the room card that opened the door, and after bidding farewell again, he could not wait to leave quickly. Is it important to discuss cooperation with the patriarch of the Ice Girl? Of course it is important. It is not important to obtain the Excalibur, but it is also very important. However, these are nothing compared to meeting with my beautiful son. In Tang San''s mind, Mei Gongzi is always the first in line. Chapter 428： Return to Kerry City After bidding farewell to the patriarch of the ice female clan, Tang San couldn''t wait to rush. It is impossible to fly in the ancestral court, and sprinting at full speed would be eye-catching. Tang San simply rented a carriage and asked him to take himself out of the ancestral court at the fastest speed. Sitting on the carriage, he stabilized his mind, his heart was a little hot at this time. Not because of the gains made at this auction, but because he is getting closer and closer to his beautiful son. took a deep breath and barely stabilized his mind. Tang San first diverted his attention temporarily because he was afraid that he missed the beautiful son so much that he would make his own judgment problematic. quietly summarized the process of this auction in his heart. There is no doubt that at this auction, as the number three, three and six, he was a bit too eye-catching. But fortunately, he left quietly, and left after the strange object auction was over the next day. . For the existence of the Grand Ancestral House Auction, the third day of the auction of sacred objects is the most important thing. At that time, even the emperor will come to participate. Today¡¯s auction, if it weren¡¯t for the promise that the former emperor would no longer participate in the Great Fox Demon King, he was almost certain that neither the Foxtail Relic nor the Frozen Throne would be the immediate result. The foxtail relic is extremely important to the fox clan. Although it is produced by the red fox clan, if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is present, it means nothing will let it fall into the hands of the fox clan. This is why Tang San is eager to leave. one. As for the Frozen Throne, since the Ice Girl Clan has taken it out, it is also not easy for the emperor to take it back. This kind of treasure that was once the emperor of Tianjing must have great appeal to other emperors. Although on the surface it seems that Tang San has not won the Frozen Throne, his five thousand element coins are definitely not paid casually! Among other things, Wu Bingji wants to break through to become a **** in the future, it is almost impossible with his current bloodline strength, and in the process of breaking through, he must experience life and death. But what if such a breakthrough is the ice female clan who possesses the most precious treasure of the Frozen King? Wu Bingji''s breakthrough success rate is unknown. It was able to help the big brother successfully overcome the catastrophe, but Tang San felt it was worth it. What''s more, he can also use this to seek the possibility of buying essence and blood from the Ice Female Clan, and help the Wubing Age to evolve the ice essence. With the cooperation of the ice female clan, it is equivalent to opening the door to future promotion for Wu Bingji and finding a way to the sky. As for whether the Frozen Throne could be obtained, Tang San didn''t take it that seriously either. Because he has now obtained that piece of time and space beacon! Time and space beacon is his absolute first harvest in this auction. It was far beyond his prediction for coming to the ancestral court this time. Until now, Tang San''s heartbeat was still a bit fast. The time and space beacon is useless in the hands of others, and I don''t know how to use it. But in his hands, this is the artifact of the future, even a super artifact. There are so many things that such a huge space-time beacon can do. Taking a deep breath, Tang San quietly aroused his bright eyes, exerting good luck on him. He felt his soaring luck again. This luck should have been there since he left the Hell Garden. Tang San himself didn¡¯t know if it was because of the encounters in the Hell Garden, or that he originally had this shocking luck, just because he raised the sky in the Hell Garden. The level of the fox change allowed him to discover the existence of Qi Luck. But no matter how you say it, it can be seen from the situation of this auction that he is really infused with good luck now. This good luck helped him tremendously. All the way without surprises, the carriage drove out of the ancestral court smoothly. Once out of the ancestral court, Tang San couldn''t wait anymore. After paying the fare, he spread out the wings of the Golden-winged Roc bird directly behind his back and soared into the air. The wings flapped, accelerated with full speed, and went straight to the direction of Kerry City. has a liger golden gun body, and his current rapid flight is even faster than Cheng Zicheng. The winds that he had to face in rapid flight were all resolved by his liger and golden gang, and he could even swallow his body as his own strength, blessing him. He didn''t even bother to take a closer look at the treasures he had auctioned off. Now his heart has already flown away. Kerry City. Kerry College. Standing silently in the inconspicuous corner outside the academy, Mei Gongzi''s expression was a bit lonely. There was no news about Tang San from the Redemption Academy. The teachers at the college didn''t know where he went. Regarding Tang San''s situation, he also couldn''t tell a reason. The agreement outside the Kerry Academy had reached its last day, and Shura did not appear either. Is it really because they have been away for a long time and they have forgotten themselves? The beautiful son pursed his red lips, with a bit of grievance in his beautiful eyes, he was looking for them the first time he came out, but none of them were there. Really are¡­¡­ The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng made her feel a huge pressure invisibly. That guy seemed to have some special relationship with her mother, she didn''t dare to ask, because after the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng left that day, she found her mother was crying, crying very sad, and crying for a long time. She persuaded her for a long time before her mother stopped crying, but the whole person looked a little muddled. Young Master Mei knew that the Great Demon King Peacock was injured by the Great Demon King Jingfeng, and now this fellow is coming again. When he comes again, who else in the entire Kerry City can stop a powerful enemy at the royal level? After all, she quietly told the Peacock Demon King about this matter. But to her surprise, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t seem to be surprised, only that he would let him come if he wanted to. Then there was nothing more to say. If the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor comes again, can the Peacock Demon Race still bear the ancestral inheritance? If you can''t stand it, what''s the point of being a successor? Naturally, the tasks originally arranged by the organization could not be completed. More importantly, the Peacock Demon King might... Although she doesn''t have too deep feelings for this father, there is even a racial barrier, but deep in her heart, after all, she still doesn''t want it to dieAfter all, blood is thicker than water. ! Therefore, at this time, she has a lot of pressure in her heart. She very much hopes that at such times, someone can listen to her own words, tell her feelings, and help her out with ideas and help herself. The only thing she can think of to be trusted, seems to be the only two guys. But one of them is missing, and the other has not kept the agreement. Well, the appointed time has not arrived yet. Maybe he will come? Thinking of this, the beautiful son looked around, and silently released his mental power, looking for the figure that might appear at any time. But what made her feel wronged was that there was still no trace of him. Time passed by every minute and every second, Mei Gongzi went for a meal halfway through, and waited here almost all the other time. For Shura, she has an inexplicable trust. Although she doesn''t know why he appeared, why she always helps herself when she needs help the most, but he has saved her, and she is facing the most dangerous situation. Rescued her at the time. She always felt that he was trustworthy. Waiting is a painful thing in many cases, the feeling of constant expectation but no results is really not wonderful. Three days, she has been waiting for him for three days. She was waiting here because she was afraid of missing it, but he just didn''t show up. was moving a somewhat stiff body, under the shining of the setting sun, the beautiful son stepped forward, gently dancing on the spot. He hummed a song that only he could hear, and danced there with a special rhythm. Chapter 429： Shura and the beautiful son A faint silver light was looming with the dancing of her delicate body, and wonderful spatial fluctuations also quietly emerged. Tianji Dance is the most important inheritance of the Peacock Demon Race, and it is also the true core. The former Peacock Demon Emperor was able to finally become an emperor with the help of Heavenly Mystery Dance. It''s just that the inheritance of the Heavenly Secret Dance is extremely difficult. The Peacock Demon Clan has not had a clansman who can comprehend the Heavenly Secret Dance for many generations. This is also the real reason why the Great Demon Emperor cannot appear. Tianji Dance is more suitable for female peacock demons. Men can also learn, but the effect is very poor. However, among the Peacock Demon Race, the natural blood of men is much stronger than that of women. . The former Peacock Demon Emperor was a woman whose bloodline had mutated, and this led the Peacock family to the first-degree bloodline. But in the later inheritance process, the Peacock Demon Clan, which was all male, was stronger, and the female Peacock Demon Clan also couldn''t comprehend the Heavenly Secret Dance. This was delayed, and the current situation was formed. Until this generation, the beautiful son has shown a unique talent. He has given birth to the peacock golden crown at a young age. In the study of Tianji Dance, he finally inherited the core of this peacock monster clan. She knew that this should be the reason why the Great Demon King Peacock passed the position of the patriarch to herself even if she had human blood. When I finish this dance, I won''t wait for that guy. Really, words don''t count! Beautiful son danced, the blood in the body became more and more rounded, and the whole body was exuding crystal clear silver, and the spirit and thoughts also expanded outward, and every subtle change in the surrounding space was in her perception. Even she could feel some agitation from Kerry City, which was a response to her blood of the Peacock Demon Race. At this moment, she seemed to feel something, an extremely sharp aura was approaching at an astonishing speed. Young Master Mei''s eyes became sharp in an instant, his body twisted, a peacock feather had fallen into his palm, and the space around his body was fluctuating rapidly, and he was ready to shoot at any time. But just at this moment, that sharp and silent convergence, a figure fell from the sky. The gold behind her quickly converged, and the direction she fell was right in front of her. Young Master Mei was taken aback, that familiar breath... "Sorry, I kept you waiting." The familiar voice, the familiar breath, the familiar mask and the familiar figure. Shura fell to the ground, his breathing was obviously a little short, and his chest was still violently ups and downs, showing that he should have been trying his best before. However, at this time, there was a burning heat in his eyes that could not be concealed, and even gave the beautiful son a feeling of rushing up. Looking at the familiar figure, listening to his voice, I don''t know why, the grievances accumulated during the three days of waiting turned into a solid feeling. "Are you coming from a far away?" Mei Gongzi looked at Shura who seemed to be a little taller again, and said in a low voice. At this time, Shura''s eyes seemed to have swallowed her. She has grown taller and her figure is more symmetrical. The girl''s youthful aura is also getting stronger, a bit less green, and a bit more feminine, but she seems to be thinner again, but her eyes are brighter. Her dance just now was so beautiful! In fact, the divine consciousness was swept over before others came. Yes, it was divine consciousness, because divine consciousness could not be easily discovered, and it was able to explore farther places. In order to determine if she was still there, he didn''t care about his own consumption. Then, in his spiritual perception, he felt the moving enlightenment, the dance that seemed to drive the entire space. This sense of enlightenment made him so drunk, he didn''t even hide the sharp aura brought by Jinpengbian. finally appeared in front of her, looking at her beautiful face, and her more refined and refined temperament, it was worth the rush all day and night. "Well, it''s a little distance, it''s okay. Because some things have been delayed, you have been waiting for a long time." Shura resisted the urge to hug her into his arms and said softly. "Thanks for your hard work." Seeing his lifelike appearance, the resentment in Mei Gongzi''s heart has completely disappeared. No matter how much he stood here, he waited, but the other party had to rush back from a long distance. This hard work is much more tiring than myself. She asked curiously: "How did you know that I was waiting for you here?" Shura smiled slightly and said, "I have set up a magic circle here. If someone stays here for a long time, I can remotely sense it. Only you will stay here for a long time and wait for me. Especially for the second consecutive time. The same is true of the sky, I knew you were the one who left the customs. You have changed a lot! Your strength has also increased a lot. Is the retreat completely over?" Just by sweeping the divine consciousness, he can clearly feel that the breath of the beautiful son is getting more and more condensed, and his own cultivation base has been deposited very well. Although it is still in the eighth realm, it is already the eighth peak, and it is obvious that he has deliberately compressed the bloodline. A sign of strength, otherwise it should have been able to break through the ninth rank. How old is the beautiful son? At the age of about sixteen, there is already a ninth-level cultivation base, which is absolutely extremely rare among humans. Of course, except Tang San himself. He could not be judged by normal teenagers. "Well, it''s okay. The retreat is not over yet. I was released halfway through to rest for a while. I have to go to the test in a few days." "Test? What test?" Shura suddenly asked a little nervously. The beautiful son said: "It should be the test of the family. After the test is passed, the retreat should come to an end." Shura suddenly said: "The reason why you have been suppressing your power is to break through when you are waiting for the test." "It should be, I didn''t make it." Mei Gongzi nodded. It''s not her, it''s naturally the Great Demon King of Peacock. It seems that this test is very important. Shura''s hand flickered, and there were already two more things. He handed them to Mei Gongzi, and said: "These two things I recently obtained, you hold them. You should use them when you pass the family assessment." Young Master Mei looked at the two things in his hands, UU reading couldn''t help showing curiosity. It was a milky white stone and a small mirror. "what are these?" Shura said: "This stone is called the Stone of Destiny. Take it with you and it will bring you good luck. The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain from the ancestral court." "Anything from the Tianhu Big Demon Emperor?" Mei Gongzi asked in surprise. Shura nodded, "The other thing is that you should be a weapon. I recorded a bloodline ability on it. When you are in danger, you can activate it, and the ability inside will show up, and it can show a realm similar to yours. But it is the power of the blood. You are good at space control. What I record for you is the blood power of the time crocodile, time control. When you release, you can control time acceleration or time within one minute Slow. Time and space work together to help you a lot." Mei Gongzi looked at these two things in his hand, and then looked at him, but he subconsciously took a step back, shook his head, and said, "Thank you, but I can''t ask for them. They are all too precious. I can''t ask for yours. thing." Shura said: "What are you and me between us. Mine is yours. You hold it and use it as I lent it to you. You can return it to me after you leave the customs." Mei Gongzi still shook his head and said, "How can you not be separated? I have never seen you as you are. In fact, the number of times we have met is limited. I don''t know who you are and where you are from. , Why did you help me like this? How can I ask you to pay like this over and over again. I can''t give you anything in return." Chapter 430： Guardian of the Blood Oath Shura thought to himself, you marry me again is the best reward! Of course, he would also think about it, if he said that, he would have scared off Mei Gongzi directly. Seeing that Shura was a little silent, Young Master Mei continued: "If you can, take off the mask and let me have a look? At least let me know what kind of person helped me. I really can''t ask for your things anymore. I came to see you today. I am waiting for you here these two days. I hope I can get to know you better and let me know who you are." Shura smiled bitterly and said: "Why bother with this. You just need to know that everything I do is for your own good. No matter what you want to do, I will fully support you. That''s enough." Young Master Mei shook his head, and said, "No, not enough... If friends can''t be frank with each other, how can they be friends?" Shura really has an urge to lift the mask to reveal his true colors. But he still held back. Shura will appear next to Young Master Mei in the future, whether it is to protect her or do some other things, it will be much easier. After changing the identity of Tang San, one was too shocking, and the other, he was worried that Young Master Mei would think too much in his heart. After all, the real Tang San has just turned fourteen now. Fourteen years old, this body has a cultivation base, so much knowledge, how to explain? In order to protect her in the future, she will have to use divine consciousness. It is impossible for her to miss her sight every time like the last time the Seagod came. How did she explain it when she saw it? They are still young now, and Tang San has been waiting for her to grow up. He has to protect her, and when she is ready, he will pursue her at all costs. The identity of Shura is better than Tang San to protect her. Many. But Young Master Mei''s thoughts at this time are different. She has been waiting for Shura to appear these days. In this process, she has also carefully considered the relationship between herself and Shura. At the beginning, he appeared so abrupt, but whenever she encountered difficulties, he would appear by her side. At the beginning, she was full of vigilance towards him, and her heart was full of this inexplicable guy. cautious. But as he appeared by her side again and again, helping and protecting herself again and again, her defenses gradually relaxed. Looking back on these two days, she was surprised to find that she seemed to have regarded him as an important friend without knowing it. However, he hadn''t even seen what he really looked like. Therefore, she made up her mind that if he comes this time, she must see what he looks like and ask who he is. "Everyone has their own secrets, and so do I. The reason why you refuse to let you see me is naturally because I have unspeakable concealment." Shura sighed softly and said quietly: "If you refuse to accept me like this, then I There is no way. You can treat me as the messenger sent by God to protect you. No matter how you look at me, I will definitely be by your side when you need it. These two things are my risk of my life. What I got, I just hope I can bring you some help. After all, you are still young, and the road you have to go is far, far away. This assessment must be extremely important to you. If you fail to pass what you will face you Have you ever thought about it? Even if you want to question me or have any other ideas, you can pass this assessment first." As he spoke, Shura flicked his wrist slightly, and the crystal mirror and the stone of destiny in his hand had already flown towards the beautiful son. felt that his tone seemed to have changed, and Mei Gongzi subconsciously took it. His eyes looked a little more melancholy and sad. At this moment, in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be countless stories and pasts. At this moment, the beautiful son seemed to see an old man. A guardian sent from heaven? Then she saw that Shura raised his hands, swiped his left hand on the index finger of his right hand, and at the next moment, a drop of blood filled with hot air, with a strange brilliance, was squeezed out of his fingers. That is clearly a drop of blood! For any strong person, the essence and blood are the most important existence in the body. The essence and blood that a person can really condense is dozens of drops, and any drop is extremely precious. That drop of blood pulsed between Shura''s fingers, exuding a strange brilliance. It was a feeling that made Mei Gongzi''s soul a little trembling, and it seemed that there were many things she was familiar with in that blood. "Today, I swear by my blood. For the rest of my life, no matter good times or adversities, no matter how strong or weak, no matter how young or old, no matter what the way forward. I will always guard the beautiful son. Never do it against her. Things will always accompany her, and never betray. If you break this oath, the world will abandon it, and five thunder will thunder.¡± As he said, his hands drew a strange trajectory from the air, and the drop of blood spontaneously smeared in the air. Come, condense into a strange pattern. A ray of blood shot up from Shura''s body almost instantly, although it was only a flash, but at this moment, Shura''s aura changed drastically. "Blood Deed!" Mei Gongzi exclaimed in exclamation. At this moment, she was even a little at a loss. She never expected that when she wanted to see the true face of the other party, Shura would use this way to prove to herself his guardianship. "You don''t need this, I''m sorry." Mei Gongzi''s heart was filled with regret for an instant, "Essence and blood are so precious, it takes a long time for you to recover from this consumption. I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t be so headstrong, you..." Shura smiled and shook his head, as if nothing had happened, "It''s okay. This will also give you peace of mind. I don''t take off the mask now, it really has my troubles. When one day I think I can take off the mask. At that time, it will be picked off as soon as possible. Believe me, it is only a matter of time. I will always protect you." What''s the point of making a blood oath for his wife? Even if he sacrificed his life for her, he would not hesitate. Just like in the previous life, she used to pay for herself. The blood oath is the most serious oath on the Fairy Continent. No race dares to swear the blood oath casually, because on this plane, no matter what race it is, power comes from blood. Once it is backlashed by its own blood, it is bound to die. When the blood oath was taken , the beautiful son could feel that she and Shura in front of her seemed to have an extra layer of contact, and this blood oath also allowed her to approach Shura''s purpose again. There is no doubt. In this way, Shura resolved all the doubts in her heart. "Accept it as I lent it to you. You can return it to me after you pass the family assessment." Shura said with a smile. Seeing her look a little at a loss, he also felt a little distressed in his heart, but he couldn''t dispel her doubts without doing this. As for the consumption of this drop of blood, he still has a way to quickly recover. Young Master Mei lowered his head and said, "Thank you." Shura shook his head and said, "No thanks. Have you eaten yet? Or, let''s have a meal together?" He just wanted to stay with her for a while now. The beautiful son shook his head and said, "No, my mother is still at home waiting for me to go home for dinner. I promised her to go home for dinner." Shura''s heart suddenly felt disappointed, but he nodded and said, "Well, then you go back soon, it''s getting dark already." "Well. You came back from a distance with your hard work, just to see me once. Then I am still here waiting for you?" Mei Gongzi said. Shura nodded and said, "Anytime. No matter where I am, I will try my best to be back in three days." Young Master Mei looked up at him, her eyes a little complicated. She actually didn''t know how to face such a scene. "Oh, yes. There is something I want to trouble you." Mei Gongzi seemed to remember something suddenly. Chapter 431： Shura Jealous of Don 3 "Oh, yes. There is something I want to trouble you." Mei Gongzi seemed to remember something suddenly. "you say." Mei Gongzi said: "I have a friend who worked as a handyman at Kerry College. Do you know Mayor Zhang? He is from Mayor Zhang. His name is Tang San. If it is convenient for you, turn around and find him for me. Well, when I came out this time, I didn''t find him... If you see him, tell him, wait for me at the college. At most three months, I should be able to officially leave." Let me find myself? Shura couldn''t help being a little funny. But he nodded and smiled: "Who is he from you? Is he just a friend?" Young Master Mei was stunned, then nodded, and said, "Well, yes, my friend." "What about me? Am I your friend now?" Shura asked. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, then she looked up at the sky, "It''s really late, I''m leaving first. Thank you." Watching her slender figure gradually disappeared from his field of vision, Shura couldn''t help being a little funny. At that moment, he suddenly felt that, as Shura, he was already a little jealous of Tang San. Tang San didn''t do anything to her either, Shura himself paid a lot more. But it seemed that the gap between her and Shura was missing between her and Tang San. In the future, when she knows that Tang San is Shura, and Shura is Tang San. I don''t know if she died in her club or her own club. Xiaomei, Xiaomei, hurry up and grow up. When you are eighteen, I will really start to pursue you. Seeing her today, seeing her more beautiful, seeing her who has grown more and more like her previous life, Tang San is full of gratitude at this time, thanking himself for being able to find this plane and her. Although they want to go together again and return to the top, there are still many trials to go through. However, he is confident that he will be able to take her back to his family, and she will always be his wife. Young Master Mei has left, Tang San will leave too, he still has a lot to do. If it weren''t for the sake of the beautiful son, he would never come back today. There is still a lot of finishing work waiting for him to do at the ancestral court. However, when I came back this time, I happened to be able to do something by the way. Without entering Kerry City, Tang San jumped up along the path next to Kerry Academy and headed straight for the Kerry Mountains behind. There is no need to go back to the Redemption Academy. After entering the Kerry Mountains, he unfolded a pair of golden wings and galloped straight to the familiar place. Although the teleportation may be faster, he wants to take advantage of this return to observe if there are any changes in the vicinity of the academy. Looking down from the sky, everything is business as usual. Under his high-speed flight, he soon came to his real base. The illusory mist is still shrouded in the area over there. At this time, the sky has completely dimmed, and the golden valley is still silently hidden in the dark under the protection of a series of large arrays. Tang San walked into the illusion formation, when the scene became clear again, a strong breath of life swept across his face, and his body was immediately full of joy and joy to absorb these vitality, to supplement his day and night and a drop of blood. Consumption. The golden valley at night is very quiet, only the golden trees growing more and more by the lake water exude a faint golden brilliance, giving this peaceful paradise brilliance and vitality. Back here, Tang San himself felt that his heart calmed down. He didn''t set up a teleportation array between the ancestral court and the Golden Valley. One was because his materials and his current cultivation level were not allowed, and the other was because he didn''t want to break the peace of this place. In order to make his rear base camp more stable. walked slowly towards the lake, absorbing the strong breath of life in the air, Tang San suddenly felt a lot warmer. The golden tree grows every day, and it is nourished by the spiritual energy brought by the gathering spirit formation. It grows very fast, and the larger it is, the more vitality it gives back. "Who!" A deep voice sounded. In the next instant, a group of silhouettes had already rushed toward their faces with a bad wind, instantly blocking Tang San''s path. Tang San lifted his hood, revealing his masked face, "It''s me!" "Master, you are back." A voice full of surprises sounded. Amidst these rushing figures, a woman ran up quickly, with a look of surprise on her face, which was the red one. Tang San smiled and nodded, and said, "I just came back." And following Hong Yi, there are a few sturdy young ligers. They are sturdy and sturdy, and the fiery blood fluctuations on their bodies are full of youth and strength. Since Tang San solved the bloodline problem and reached an agreement, the Liger tribe came to settle in the Golden Valley. There is a large enough place here, and the rich life aura is the most suitable place for recovery for the tribe whose vitality was originally affected by the blood pulse. "Benefactor." Several liger youths bowed and saluted Tang San one after another, expressing gratitude and closeness in their eyes. Tang San can be said to have saved their entire race and is a great benefactor. "You are welcome, where''s the big cat?" Tang San asked. A young liger smiled and said, "It should be with my sister-in-law, let''s call it." Tang San hurriedly stopped, and said, "No, it''s too late, I''ll find him again tomorrow. You guys all go and rest too." "Well, we are in charge of the night watch. You can rest." The young liger said with a smile. It¡¯s not easy to have such a good habitat. Although it can be said to be quite safe because of the magical array protection, the elders of the Liger tribe still arrange for the young and middle-aged to watch the night. Tang San smiled and nodded, and brought Hong Yi to the golden tree, "Hong Yi, you also go to rest. I have something to look for you tomorrow." "Good master." Hong bowed to Tang San with a smile, and then stepped away, returning to the cave to rest. After being nourished by the breath of life in the Golden Valley, UU Reading Hongyi''s cultivation base is the highest among all the red fox girls, and already has the level of Tier 6. However, after reaching this level, her weaker bloodline also showed weakness in the successor, and it was already very difficult for her to continue to advance on her own. The other red fox girls were even worse than her. Tang San came under the golden tree and walked directly into the Spirit Gathering Array. Not only was there a strong breath of life here, but the vitality of the world was also very strong. Looking up at the growing golden tree, Tang San couldn''t help showing some warmth in his heart. This is planted by oneself, and gradually has the appearance in front of you! Sitting cross-legged under the golden tree, Tang San was not eager to start meditation and practice, but took out something from his storage ring. It was a crystal bottle. When the crystal bottle appeared, a group of originally calm yellow light suddenly protruded from the left to the right, seeming to want to rush out of the sealed crystal bottle. That''s right, this is the spirit that Tang San photographed at the Grand Ancestral Auction, the spirit of the Richen Empire. According to the introduction of the auctioneer at that time, absorbing the spirit can directly increase the power of the spirit, but will Tang San directly absorb this spirit? The answer is of course no. Essence is directly absorbed, let alone the issue of backlash, just this behavior itself is extremely wasteful! As the condensing of spiritual consciousness, the soul is conscious in itself. One of the reasons why the guys in the ancestral court felt that it could only be used to swallow it was that this conscious spirit would be eager to seize the house, so as to find a chance for rebirth. Chapter 432： Golden Treant However, it is very difficult to succeed with the spirit of seizing the house. Because what they are facing must be the existence of different races! But when Tang San first saw this spirit, when he used his mental power to observe, he immediately judged what kind of spirit this spirit was, so he thought his luck was real. It''s so home. checked the seal on the mouth of the crystal bottle, it was a small seal formation. The spirit consciousness of the spirit spirit itself is blocked and cannot be released, and its spirit consciousness cannot produce any effect, because the greatest feature of spirit spirit consciousness is that it does not have enough mental power to mobilize, and there is no level but no power. Tang San cleverly released a trace of mental power, bypassing the barrier of the seal, and sneaked into the bottle quietly. "You first be quiet, and then we will talk." Tang San conveyed his thoughts to the spirit in the bottle through his mental power. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to communicate with him, and the action of rushing from left to right suddenly stopped. . Immediately afterwards, a voice full of anger sounded in Tang San''s mental thoughts. "Let me out, let me out!" It was a strong roar, full of anger and unwillingness. "I will let you out, but we have to talk first." Tang San said calmly. "What are you talking about? Let me go out!" Jing Po''s mood is still very unstable. Tang San said solemnly: "We can''t communicate in your state, and you will lose the opportunity to gain freedom or even regain a new life. Please calm down first." Jing Po did not answer this time, but the main body obviously calmed down. The surface of Jing Po gradually turned into a halo shape similar to eyes, and looked at Tang San outside the bottle. Tang San let it look at him, but waited silently. After a long while, the spirited voice appeared again, a bit hoarse, but the emotions were obviously not so excited, "Who are you?" Tang San said: "My name is Tang San. I photographed you from the big auction house. In a sense, I think we should be friends." "Friend? Are you a human?" Jingpao''s voice was suspicious. "Yes, I am a human. But don''t worry, I won''t swallow you." Tang San said calmly. "Don''t swallow me? You despicable creatures, do you know how many years it took me to give birth to spiritual wisdom, and how many years it took to get rid of the **** of the earth, and even break through the heavens. At this time, However, you have broken your roots, and were wiped out in the tribulation, and you have been captured and transformed into this kind of appearance. You bastards." Jingpu''s emotions began to become unstable again. Tang San sighed softly and said, "You should stabilize your emotions first. First of all, I did not do everything you suffered. If I guess right, it should be the monster clan that turned you into a spirit. It¡¯s more likely to be. And it¡¯s only at the level of the Great Demon King that can be eaten under the catastrophe. And I am a human being. For us humans, the monster race itself is an enemy, and the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, you Since you can overcome the catastrophe, it means that your wisdom is high enough and you should be able to understand what I mean." Jing Po was silent for a while, and his emotions gradually calmed down again, "What do you want to do? Human." Tang San said faintly: "I want to help you. If I read it right, your body should have been a golden tree. Am I right?" Yes, this essence was cultivated by a golden tree, or a golden tree was about to be cultivated to the **** level, but suffered a huge blow, failed to cross the catastrophe, and looted the spiritual sense. That''s why Tang San was so reluctant to participate in the auction when he saw this spirit. "Yes, I was cultivated by a golden tree, so what?" Jing Poo replied. Tang San said, "No. I can''t restore your former glory. However, you have now been born with Divine Sense. If you are asked to do it again, I believe you will reach the Divine Rank faster. Look at the back. "While talking, Tang San pointed to the golden tree in front of him. Jingpaku revolved, through the crystal bottle, I suddenly saw the golden tree exuding a faint golden light. Suddenly, the spirit was not calm, the yellow light group began to rush from the left to the right again, as if it wanted to rush out of the crystal bottle. Tang San didn''t stop this time, but waited and waited silently. It took a full quarter of an hour for the spirit to stabilize again, "Let me out, let me out quickly. This is just a golden tree in its infancy. It hasn''t born a spiritual intelligence yet. Let me blend in, and I can rise again. Years, yes, at most a hundred years, with my divine consciousness, I can reach the top again and become a god-level powerhouse." Tang San moved his head away and said, "It doesn''t take that long. With my help, you only need a shorter time to complete this goal." "What do you want me to do?" Jing Po''s IQ was finally online at this time. When it saw the Golden Tree, all its anger turned into surprises. Because this is its best chance to rebirth. Tang San said, "I don''t need you to do anything, I just need you to guard this area. In the future, I will give you more. All I want is your feedback on this area. That is your instinct, so you There is no need to pay anything at all." It is indeed its own instinct for the golden tree to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into a breath of life. For it, the breath of life does not have much effect. The golden tree is very common in the Richen Empire, and the breath of life is also very important to the vegetation. However, they rarely have the existence of the birth of spiritual wisdom. Moreover, the highest advancement of the Golden Tree is the tenth, so it is only a very ordinary race on the Richen Empire. But this is also from the cognition of this world, in Tang San''s cognition, the golden tree is another creature. The reason why the golden tree on this plane can only stay at the god-level level and cannot continue to improve is not the problem of the plane itself, but the golden tree has not found the direction to continue to evolve. If it was developed by nature on its own, it would probably take tens of thousands of years before its true evolution could occur. Tang San could not be more familiar with this species, and even more profoundly understood the benefits and effects it could bring. "Then you let me out!" Jing Po said againOkay! "Tang San smiled slightly, without any hesitation, directly opened the crystal bottle, and then released the golden tree spirit from the seal. The crystal bottle opened, and the yellow group of light had soared into the sky almost immediately and escaped. Facing its escape, Tang San didn''t do anything, nor did he pursue it, still sitting there with a smile on his face and motionless. The yellow light group rushed to a height of 100 meters but stopped. After hovering in the air for a while, it slowly descended and came back to Tang San. "Aren''t you afraid that I would run away?" Its voice passed into Tang San''s mind through his spiritual sense. Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "Why should you be afraid? We are a matter of mutual benefit. This is the East, which belongs to the Tianyu Empire category. I think the probability of you wanting to find the same kind is very small. My purpose for helping you is very simple. , Is that the life energy released by you during the growth process will nourish everything here. This is enough for me. You should feel the spirit gathering formations I have arranged here. With these spirit gathering formations, yours The rate of recovery and growth will increase greatly. And this is just the beginning. In the future, as I become stronger, I will provide you with more good things to accelerate your growth." The yellow light group said: "Then if I grow to a **** level in the future, you can''t stop me from leaving." Tang Sandao: "Of course, I can make a contract with you. In the future, when you reach the **** level, you can leave at any time without blocking, and I can even help you overcome the catastrophe." Chapter 433： Essence Fusion Gold Evolution Jing Po''s emotions obviously eased down, but he said indifferently: "Okay, then we will make a contract." Tang San smiled and nodded, outlined with mental power, and a contract soon appeared between the two. Jing Po said: "Although your mental power is very strong, but you are not on the same level with me, if you make a contract..." It just said this, the spiritual power contract in front of him instantly added a little blue brilliance. The light and shadow disappeared, and the entire contract seemed to come alive, full of life. "Divine Consciousness?" Jing Po was taken aback, and looked at Tang San again. It didn''t feel the presence of a half-distracting Divine Consciousness from Tang San before! "If I wanted to swallow you, I would have dealt with you a long time ago." Tang San made a please gesture. Jingpaku no longer hesitated this time, a little gold flew out from the center of the yellow light group, imprinted on the contract. Suddenly, the golden light and blue light on the contract radiated brilliance, and then turned into two streams of light, which were injected into the spirit of Tang San and the golden tree spirit, respectively, and the contract was concluded. . This is an equal contract and there is no affiliation. The smile on Tang San''s face became stronger, and he looked at the golden tree behind Jingpo, "Do you want to help?" "Of course not." As a god-level golden tree spirit, I blended into a golden tree that was not half-wise at its infancy. Although it was a bit wronged, it couldn''t be easier to control, and it was a very good integration. The light and shadow flicker, and the soul blends in. Suddenly, the faint golden light originally emitted by the golden tree suddenly became stronger. Even the Spirit Gathering Array under the tree became bright in an instant. A lot of heaven and earth vitality swarmed. With the golden tree of wisdom and soul, it will definitely be totally different from before. This will accelerate its growth hundreds of times. And this was what Tang San urgently needed. After going to the ancestral court, he understood even more how strong the vitality of this plane is. Based on the situation of the previous golden tree, this side will never be able to compare with the ancestral court, and this level of life aura is not enough to support the partners to reach the **** level. Therefore, he will be so surprised when he sees the Golden Tree Essence. The real function of this Essence is to merge with the Golden Tree, allowing the Golden Tree to have real life and become an intelligent life form. In this way, the golden tree can not only grow rapidly, but can even purify its vitality, do many things that are beneficial to this area, and make it a real treasure. Richen Empire only grabbed the golden tree, and the golden tree that gave birth to spiritual wisdom is extremely rare, so it has never been developed for its real function. But here, Tang San not only wouldn''t be able to catch fish, he would continue to help it evolve. As for leaving after reaching the God level in the future in the contract, Tang San hadn''t even thought about it. At that time, he only needs to tell the Golden Tree that there is a way to help it continue to evolve, presumably this one can''t be beaten away. The golden tree exudes a "crackling" sound, and its life level is rising due to the immersion of its essence, so it needs to absorb a large amount of heaven and earth vitality to replenish itself. While absorbing a large amount, it will naturally release a large amount of strong life breath. Bathed in this kind of life energy, the exhaustion on Tang San''s body quickly subsided, and even the consumption of a drop of essence blood was quickly made up for. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s face showed a mysterious brilliance, and the results of this auction had already begun to show its effect. The golden tree was growing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye at this time, and the golden brilliance brightened all the golden valleys. The Liger warriors who were patrolling on duty suddenly noticed the changes here, and at the same time they also felt that the breath of life in the Golden Valley became more and more intense. As biological instincts, they immediately feel at ease in their minds and bodies, as if the blood vessels in the body are about to be activated. Resisting the impulse of roaring tigers and lions, they all silently looked at the big tree that was stretching and growing rapidly from a distance. Tang San sat cross-legged under the tree and began to meditate and rest. rushing with all his strength day and night, in order to let Mei Gongzi put down his guardian blood oath to him, it was a lot of consumption for him. At this time, he relaxed, and soon entered the realm of forgetting things. The breath of life emanating from the golden tree sprinkled on him, forming a layer of golden brilliance on the surface of his skin, which was indescribably dazzling and colorful. In the early morning, when the sun penetrated the valley clouds and fell from the sky, shining on the golden tree, the warmth also awakened Tang San. opened his eyes, he suddenly felt exhausted, uncomfortable. At this moment, the golden tree beside him has undergone earth-shaking changes. The huge trunk is more than twice as thick as before, and the height is more than 15 meters. Many cracks appeared on the surface of the bark, revealing the new trunk inside. This is still in the process of divine consciousness stimulation, the Golden Tree Spirit is worried that over-stimulation will cause the body to collapse and control itself. Otherwise, its growth will be even more terrifying. So that last night, the vitality of the world in a large area around the Golden Valley was mobilized. The aura of life in the entire Golden Valley at this time is strong and even a little sticky. The surface of all the creatures here is covered with a faint golden light. This is the change brought about by the rapid evolution of the golden tree. "Benefactor, you are awake." A familiar voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to look, and saw the elder of the Liger tribe, the Liger Sword Sage Big Cat, and his wife Kitty all waiting there. The red fox girls all came, waiting on the other side. Tang San smiled slightly and stood up, "Hello, Elder, Brother Cat, and sister-in-law." The Liger Sword Saint smiled and said: "You have brought us such a big surprise when you come back. Last night, because of the strong breath of life, I couldn''t fall asleep with the heat, so I just woke up. If it wasn''t for the evolution of blood, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to break through." After its bloodline has evolved into a liger golden gang, its level of self-cultivation has declined. UUReading is the compression of the bloodline, allowing his body to withstand the changes produced by a greater amount of energy. . So now it''s not the peak of Tier Nine. Tang San smiled and said: "This level of life breath should not be inferior to the ancestral court''s much help. Moreover, with the growth of the golden tree, the life energy will become more and more intense. " The elder sighed: "This is really a paradise! When we first came here, we were already full of surprises. Unexpectedly, this surprise is getting bigger and bigger. Thank you, benefactor, if it weren''t for you, I I''m afraid..." Tang San waved his hand and said, "Great Elder, let''s not talk about this. I have something to discuss with you when I come back this time." The great elder moved in his heart and said, "Speaking of here or to our side?" The ligers have built wooden houses on the corners of the Golden Valley. The total number of them is not much, and they have deliberately chosen remote corners, which will not affect the scenery in the Golden Valley in the slightest. Tang San said: "Just say it here." As he said, he waved his hand casually, and a layer of spiritual power enveloped him and the three Liger tribes. It''s not that he is afraid of the Red Fox Girl hearing it, but what he wants to say is better not to let other ligers nearby hear it. After all, this matter still has to be approved by the Great Elder and the Liger Sword Saint before it can continue. "Does the elder know Excalibur?" Tang San said straightforwardly. The Great Elder was shocked, "Of course I know. Isn''t this the weapon of the contemporary lion king? Kill the gods with the sword, kill the gods!" Chapter 434： The decision of the Liger Swordmaster Tang San said, "The contemporary lion king you mentioned is probably no longer there." At the moment, he recounted what he had seen and heard at the big auction at that time. Hearing that God Killing Sword was actually taken out by the Golden Lion Clan for bidding, he was looking for brave men in the clan who had the courage to challenge the strong enemy. Whether it was the Liger Swordmaster or the Great Elder, his expression looked a little strange. "They deserve it, they deserve it." The kitten couldn''t help but say from the side. This tall liger woman obviously hated the golden lion tribe and the golden holy tiger. The great elder sighed, and said, "I have fallen to this point, but I have fallen to this point! Didn''t the Great Demon Emperor Baihu take any action?" Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that... But it is the Golden Lion King who died, not the Golden Tiger King. I think this is the reason why the White Tiger Demon King didn''t make a move." The Great Elder looked at him, "Do you want the big cat to pick up the Excalibur?" Tang San asked back: "The elder wants the Liger clan to live and work here forever, or to break into the sky, and let those who thought you bring bad luck to see who is the real evolution." The Great Elder was silent, and the Liger Sword Saint did not say a word. The kitten looked at Tang San, then at the big cat, wanting to speak, but after all he held back. Deep down in his heart, of course he does not want her husband to take risks. But this one proposed its own savior, and it couldn''t say anything to refute it. What''s more, it has always known that her husband has an unwilling heart. As the first powerhouse of the Liger clan, now he has the first-degree bloodline, will it really allow him to live in seclusion forever in this paradise? Tang San said, "You don''t need to have psychological pressure. I just think that this is an opportunity, an opportunity for the Liger clan to return to the stage of history. If you think it''s not feasible, I don''t want the sword saint. For the golden lion The clan also didn''t have much loss. They don''t know who I am, and they have to weigh the Juggernaut if they want to track it down." The elder sighed, "Benefactor, my clan just came back from the edge of life and death, and all this is thanks to you. Ordinarily, I shouldn¡¯t have your opinion..., but, my clan has just such a clan, maybe it¡¯s because of me. When I get old, I really don¡¯t want my children to take risks anymore. At least I have to wait for my clan to develop and grow.¡± Tang San nodded, and said, "I respect your opinion." In the first place, he was not absolutely sure to convince the Liger tribe. Since the great elder was unwilling, he naturally wouldn''t persecute anything. "No, I''ll go!" At this moment, the Liger Swordsman who had been silent suddenly said. The elder and the kitten looked at it at the same time, and what they saw was the determination in the eyes of the big cat. "Elder, Kitty. The benefactor is right. We can''t miss this opportunity. We can''t lose our spirit because of the pain we have experienced. The golden lion clan has fallen to the patriarch and is in a state of headless lions. We were before us. For the lion and tiger races, they are both ominous heretics. Now, with the help of our benefactor, we have solved the problem of bloodline isolation and evolved into a higher level bloodline. When the golden lion race needed it most , We can show them hope." While talking, it looked at the surrounding Golden Valley, ¡°It¡¯s very good here. I also thought about it. It¡¯s a very happy thing to stay with a kitten here for a lifetime. However, men should stand up to the heavens, we ligers Is it true that we can only wait for death here? Elder, you know best that with the current number of our people, if we continue to multiply, I am afraid that the inheritance will be cut off at most three generations. The blood is getting thinner and thinner, and offspring will be born. So difficult. Is this what we want?" "If we want to go further and let the ethnic group pass on better, in fact, we need their approval and support. Only in this way can my liger beast truly stand in the Tianyu Empire. Therefore, I want to Go, I want to take down the Excalibur Sword, I want to become the Demon King, and in the future, I will attack the level of the Great Demon King. If I can become the Great Demon King, who would dare to say that my liger clan is unknown?" Seeing the red eyes of the Great Elder, the Liger Sword Saint¡¯s voice softened a bit, "Elder, I know what you are worried about. I will go by myself, and I will go alone, even if I really have some shortcomings and shortcomings. , Does not affect the current situation of our ethnic group. Let me go, otherwise I will not feel at ease in my life. And if I succeed, it will be the new life of my family, the real new life." Its eyes revealed determination, revealing fortitude, and there was also a bitterness that Tang San had seen in the Colosseum. The Liger Sword Saint has never been an existence willing to succumb to others. It wants to become stronger. It has the Liger Golden Gang, but what it lacks is the power behind it. The Golden Lion Clan is an ancient and powerful race with extremely deep background. Returning to the Lion Clan, it proves that the existence of ligers is not unknown. They use their strength to gain their recognition and support and become a more powerful liger sword sage. One day they will stand. The peak of the monster clan, this is what it wants. Tang San chose to take the Excalibur for it at the big auction just because he saw through its character. The Great Elder looked at it, his eyes gradually changed, and he patted the Liger Sword Saint **** the shoulder, "You are already the patriarch of the Liger clan, and your decision is the decision of the clan. I am old, I Just guard the backyard for you, and guard our people." The Liger Swordsman opened his arms and gave the elder a strong hug, "Elder, believe me, I will be well, and I will definitely become the pride of the Liger clan." "You can go!" At this moment, another voice came from the Liger Swordmaster. It suddenly turned to look at the kitten. The kitten looked at it with scorching eyes, "But you can''t abandon me. My illness is cured, and my blood is merged. I am also the strongest female in the clan. You must be the hero of the Liger clan, and I will To do. So, wherever you go, I will go. As long as you take me, you want to kill and I will accompany you You go into the sea. If you give birth to me, you will become the Liger King, and I will be your queen. If you die, I will die. Even if we die, our tails must be entwined." The kitten said these words categorically, without any hesitation. The big cat¡¯s eye sockets are a little moist, and it suddenly opened its arms, and put the kitten in its arms, "Okay, I will live and die together. As long as I have a breath, I will never let any existence hurt you." Looking at the scene before him, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little stunned, and even flashed a thought that he was right or wrong in doing so. But he quickly put aside this idea, with the character of the Liger Swordmaster, even if he didn''t give it such a chance this time, I''m afraid it would look for a chance to go out. Its heart is not stable. "Benefactor, when shall we leave?" Liger Sword Saint asked Tang San. Tang San said: "I have to go back to the ancestral court. Some things need to be dealt with. I will stay here for two days. You can prepare first, and then set off directly to the ancestral court to stay at the White Tiger Hotel. My flight speed is faster than yours. Hurry, I will catch up with you after I stay for two days. At that time, we will meet in the ancestral courtyard and set off for the golden lion clan." "good." Ligers cannot fly, they are not winged tigers. Even if it takes a short flight with the Liger Jin Gang, the speed will be very fast, but it will not last. Tang San allowed them to take the lead because he still had some things to deal with when he stayed here. Even if he leaves two days late, it is estimated that he will arrive at the ancestral court earlier than the Liger Sword Saint couple. Chapter 435： The role of foxtail relic (part 1) The Liger and Sword Saints left first, but Tang San was not in a hurry to leave the Golden Valley. The Golden Tree Spirit has just merged with the Golden Tree, and you need to observe the effect of the fusion. When necessary, Tang San''s guardian can avoid problems, but from the current observations, the effect of fusion is still very good. After all, they are of the same race, and the high-ranking ones are directly integrated into the low-ranking ones. The golden tree itself has no intelligence. The addition of the golden spirit is equivalent to incorporating the experience and wisdom of thousands of years of cultivation in the past. This is bound to be extremely Speed ??up its growth to a large extent. Tang San silently felt the current condition of the Golden Tree for a while. After the Golden Tree Spirit was fused, it should have entered a deep sleep state, so that his divine consciousness could completely merge with the Golden Tree. This fusion requires a certain process, because the divine consciousness is too powerful for the original golden tree, and it must be gradually integrated and the level of the golden tree must be raised at the same time, otherwise there will be the risk of the golden tree bursting. From now on, Jingpao still knows exactly how he should do it, so there is no problem. . There is no need to worry about the golden tree in a short time. In the near future, the breath of life here will be very rich under the protection of the magic circle. Even if there is a powerful golden tree on the Richen Empire, the vitality of the golden tree is spreading outward in a large area. But the Golden Valley is different. Under Tang San¡¯s continuous array, the breath of life is only blocked within this valley and will not escape outwards. This makes the inside and outside of the valley become two completely different worlds, here. , The breath of life will become extremely rich. rises up and walks on the waves. Tang San came to the cave on the other side of the lake. "Is it convenient for me to come in?" He said toward the cave. After all, there are girls inside, so he still wants to avoid suspicion. "Master is coming? Master, please come in." Soon there was a chirping voice from inside, and then the girls ran out of it. The clothes of the red fox girls were still a little untidy, but in front of Tang San they didn''t mean to cover them at all, and they all surrounded them happily. After such a long period of recuperation in the Golden Valley, they are no longer the yellow and thin faces when they first came. The beauty promoted by the blood of the red fox clan is becoming more and more amazing, each of them is as youthful and tender as the hibiscus in the water. Seeing a group of Yingying Yanyan approaching him, Tang San was also a little overwhelmed, and hurriedly said, "Stand well and be quiet." Seeing that his expression was a little serious, the red fox girls didn''t dare to make any trouble, and hurriedly stood up one by one, looking at Tang San with a bit of curiosity in their eyes. Tang San called Hong Yi, and said, "How is your cultivation situation now? How about the cultivation situation of the ghost shadow and the purple magic pupil that I taught you?" Hong Yi hurriedly said: "Everyone is working hard to cultivate, but our bloodline concentration is limited. It is not as fast as the initial progress. However, the breath of the golden tree last night has changed, as if our cultivation has restarted. It has become faster." "We have practiced both the Ghost Shadow Step and the Purple Demon Eye. Now everyone is familiar with the Ghost Shadow Step. As you said, the effect of our Red Fox Transformation is very good. It¡¯s almost like It¡¯s like our tailor-made capabilities." The ability brought by the Red Fox Transformation of the Red Fox tribe is transfiguration, especially for the transfiguration of the phantom. The Red Fox tribe itself is not particularly good at fighting, but the transfiguration ability is extremely strong. Among the fox tribe, it is not the best at charm. However, the speed of the body and the illusion are second to none. Coupled with the ghost shadows taught by Tang San really complemented each other. Tang San nodded, and said, "Your individual strength is limited, but everyone can work together to achieve good results. In the future, I will teach you some combined attacks. I will start when I come back from this time out. . But your cultivation base must continue to work hard, without sufficient cultivation base support, no matter how good your skills are, it will not be enough." Gu "Yes, master." The red fox girls hurriedly bowed and agreed. Tang San said: "I will bring something back this time, which should be of some help to you. However, I have not done any specific operations, and there may be some risks. But I will protect you personally. If I am not mistaken, this Something should be able to solve the bloodline problem you are facing now. You believe me, let''s try." Hongyi hurriedly said: "Of course we believe in the master, our lives are yours, you can do whatever you say." Hong Yi is not the most beautiful among the eighteen red fox girls, but the one with the most mature mind. His tall figure is already the fullness of an adult girl, and when he looks at Tang San, his eyes always have a bit of admiration. . Under her gaze like this, Tang San must always remind himself in his heart not to float. For these girls who have always believed that he can give and ask, he really stays vigilant at all times, not wary of the girls, but wary of himself, don''t think too much. Whenever he faced them, he kept meditating on the beautiful son in his heart, so as not to have an ecstasy in his heart. After changing to ordinary young people, facing so many young and beautiful girls, I am afraid that I will lose control long ago. But Tang San was determined. Although he was very kind to the girls, he always kept a certain distance. This makes the red fox girls really love and hate. What they like is that their master is a gentleman, but what they hate is, do they need a gentleman version of the master? Tang San looked at Hongyi and said, "Then let''s start with you. Let''s go to the cave." Following the red fox girls into the cave, Tang San instructed others to guard the entrance of the cave not to let others in. Then let Hong Yi sit down opposite him, and he himself sat down cross-legged to face Hong Yi. Hong Yi looked at Tang San curiously. Although Tang San was always wearing a mask at this time, they had all seen Tang San''s true face She could clearly feel that Tang San Compared with when we first met, she has become less childish, she is tall, and if we only look at her figure, it is completely an adult. There is always a calm and wise brilliance in the clear eyes. I don''t know why, as long as he is by his side, Hong Yi will have a particularly peaceful feeling in his heart. Tang San''s hand flashed, and the three foxtail relics he had obtained in the big auction had already appeared in his palm. As soon as the three foxtail relics appeared, all the red fox girls present trembled and looked at Tang San almost simultaneously. The few red fox girls with weaker cultivation bases even shook their bodies. Fortunately, other sisters were supporting them so that they would not fall to the ground. The foxtail relics are the shape of long needles formed by condensing three crystals. They exude a colorful light and crystal clear, but if you look closely, you will find that these three foxtail relics are not exactly the same. The specific difference is mainly reflected in their length and volume. The longest foxtail relic is about five inches long, and the shortest is only about three inches and five cents. Although they themselves exude a faint colorful halo, a closer look will reveal that there is a bright red like hair inside the crystal-like foxtail relic. This should be the reason why the foxtail relic gets its name. Tang San held the foxtail relic in his hands, staring at the red one in front of him and asked, "Tell me, how do you feel now." Hongyi¡¯s voice became a little more dazed, "It''s a little dizzy, it seems that the body is a little hot, and there is a feeling of wanting to worship. Ah! The whole body is starting to get hot." Chapter 436： The role of foxtail relic (middle) A divine light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and a mental barrier isolated himself from Hong Yi, and also cut off the aura of the foxtail relic. This allowed the other red fox girls to quickly return to normal. But it can be seen that their feelings should be similar to that of Hong Yi, with little blushes, and even some of them have to take off their coats. "Don''t take it off." Tang San said hurriedly. He didn''t expect such a situation. With this soft drink, he made the red fox girls who were not affected by the foxtail relic to wake up quickly, and all of them showed blank expressions. . But, at this moment, Hong Yi, who was sitting opposite Tang San, let out a "àÓßÌ" in his mouth, and actually rushed towards Tang San directly. Tang San moved in his heart, raised his left hand, and pointed his index finger on the center of Hong Yi''s eyebrows to freeze her body. "Contract your mind, keep your mind calm!" Tang San said in a deep voice. He added a bit of liger beast''s breath to his voice. Suddenly, Hong Yi awoke a bit, but the red on Qiao''s face became more obvious. A light flashed in Tang San''s hand, and he retracted the three foxtail relics into the storage ring again. Hong Yi''s body trembled slightly, and there was a faint heat on his body blooming outward, as if he was drunk. Yeah, wobbly. Tang San''s left index finger is always on the center of her eyebrows, silently feeling her physical state at this time. He found that Hong Yi''s physical condition was a bit special at this time, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and the pores all over his body opened up, absorbing the rich breath of life in the air to his heart''s content. Fortunately, it was in the Golden Valley, with rich life energy for her to absorb. If it were outside, it would be impossible to absorb the breath of life like this. Tang San calculated silently, once the life energy absorption is insufficient, her blood is boiling and burning like this, it is likely that the blood is purified but the vitality declines. He himself didn''t expect this foxtail relic to be so powerful. Don¡¯t you say that you can calm your mind and calm the nerves, never have a heart demon, and never be backlashed by the blood? Could it be said that the effect on the same race will be different? He really guessed right. The foxtail relics of the fox tribe have the greatest effect on the tribe. Said never mind demon, never be backlashed by blood, that is for foreigners. For this race, it has the effect of condensing blood. But when condensing the blood, the side effect is a large consumption of life force, so this is a double-edged sword. Generally speaking, the foxtail relic will be used only when the bottleneck cannot be broken through in practice, and for the red fox clan with higher realm, the effect will also be reduced. The red fox girls are not the real red fox clan! Their blood is thin, and they rely solely on the strong vitality in the Golden Valley to gradually evolve and cultivate, and they have their current level. Foxtail Relic''s red fox treasure is too high for them, and it is still three. So when they felt the breath of the foxtail relic, their blood immediately boiled. Fortunately, the life energy here is enough, especially after the golden tree has just merged with the golden soul, it has released a larger life energy, and there is no danger. Tang San didn''t know beforehand that such a situation would occur, but through his perception of Hong Yi''s physical state, coupled with Hong Yi''s massive absorption of life energy to replenish himself, he immediately understood what was going on. I was overjoyed immediately. Changed to another place, I am afraid that if you want to use this thing to purify your blood, you still need a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures to make up for the side effects of blood boiling and purifying vitality. But here, the most indispensable thing is life energy! Actually, there are some secret stories in the red fox clan taking out the foxtail relic, the treasure of the town clan. For any fox clan, the foxtail relic in the clan is the most precious existence, and it is an absolute treasure of the town clan. However, the premise is to have sufficient resources to support the premise. As Tang San judged, if you want to use the foxtail relic to purify your blood, you must prepare a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures in advance. Where do they come from? Naturally, it is necessary to spend resources to exchange or spend money to buy! The red fox tribe itself is not a particularly wealthy race, and ranks relatively low among the fox tribe. Whenever a tribe¡¯s cultivation level reached a certain level, they would use foxtail relics to assist in the breakthrough. This has become a common practice. People of the Red Fox tribe will also take the initiative to apply at this time. But such an application is free and requires the use of resources in the family. Moreover, the higher the level of promotion, the more natural materials and earth treasures need to be consumed. Originally, the Red Fox tribe can still be self-sufficient. Through the sale of human vassals, and the excellent fox girls of the Red Fox tribe give the strong tribe a concubine, the resources in exchange can still make the Red Fox tribe enough to maintain. However, the red fox tribe had a big problem hundreds of years ago. Because they were sheltered by the powerful tribes themselves, the red fox tribe survived very comfortably and favorably, so that the speed of reproduction became faster and faster. With more and more members of the tribe, coupled with high-level corruption, there is no strict rule of using foxtail relics, which has led to a large loss of resources and increasingly poor races. By now, it is already beyond the means of making ends meet. However, the descendants of the senior members of the Red Fox tribe do not want to take such a shortcut? Taking shortcuts will have to pay a price, and you will have to buy a lot of natural treasures to supplement. Therefore, the ethnic group has become poorer and poorer, and even now it has reached a very dangerous level. The senior officials of the red fox clan have also tried to promulgate the rule that foxtail relics are not allowed. The high-level officials often guarded themselves for theft. In the end, there was really no way they could do it. The mystery of the foxtail relic is only known within the fox clan. The red fox clan originally thought that the fox clan would buy foxtail relics. They could get a large sum of money to solve their urgent needs. At the same time, they would be able to accumulate some years without the foxtail relics. Buying foxtail relics in difficult moments is After all, the foxtail relics of the red fox tribe are only effective for the red fox tribe, and at best they are holy relics for other fox tribes. . But what they never expected was that it was an outsider who won the foxtail relic in the end. Due to the appearance of the emperors on the first day, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu ordered all emperors not to participate in the auction of the wonders, and this made the three foxtail relics fall into Tang San''s hands. Otherwise, as the king of the Fox Clan, the Great Demon Emperor, he would help the Red Fox Clan hold these three foxtail relics temporarily. After the Red Fox knew that it was not the Fox that had won the auction, originally they wanted to communicate with the bidders to see how to deal with the matter, but Tang San had already chosen to leave when the auction of strange objects was over. It''s not easy to talk to him. Now it seems that these three foxtail relics are naturally missing, and the benefits to the red fox girls are even greater than expected. Just as Tang San was thinking about it, Hong Yi finally came to his senses. "Master, I''m so hot and thirsty!" She whispered softly. Tang San said: "You can drink some water, I am helping you to purify the blood. After the purification, you should continue to practice with less effort. Come with me." While talking, he stood up and pulled Hong Yi up. Hongyi now only feels his whole body hot, unspeakable restlessness, Tang San in front of her has also become more handsome in her eyes. If it weren''t for the surviving spirit, she would have wanted to plunge into Tang San''s arms. This is the side effect of the bloodline purification. The charm in the bones of the red fox bloodline was inspired by the bloodline purification. Chapter 437： The role of foxtail relic (part 2) Tang San took her back to the ancient golden tree. The life energy here is the strongest. Hong Yi''s body absorbs life energy on its own. The feeling of thirst before suddenly began to weaken quickly, and the expression in his eyes gradually became clear. Tang San asked her to sit down with her back to him, silently feeling the changes in her blood, pressing her right hand on the position of her vest. . The boiling and purified blood veins are gradually strengthened by the nourishment of life energy, and the blood vein concentration is obviously increasing, which is at least one level higher than before, allowing Hong Yi to continue to rise at least one level in the process of cultivation. You know, this is only because of the influence of the foxtail relic at close range. Tang San didn''t pull out the seedlings to encourage her to continue to purify her blood. The purity of the one-shot increase is not necessarily a good thing for Hong Yi. Steady improvement in this way is the most stable, otherwise the vitality will be consumed too much at once, even if there is external life energy as support, but it will be troublesome if the life source is consumed, and it will affect the lifespan. After confirming that the Red One''s state had stabilized, Tang San asked her to leave his side and switched to Red Two. Take out the foxtail relic again, so that the red two is also affected by the foxtail relic, and the blood is purified. This time, it was directly next to the evolved golden tree, and the process was even smoother than the previous Red One. In a short time, the bloodline of the red two also evolved. In this way, Tang San asked the eighteen red fox girls to get the blood purification in front of him one by one. He also happened to take this opportunity to carefully observe the girls'' current cultivation status and realm. He found that in the process of bloodline purification, the lower the cultivation level, the better the purification effect. The Red Sixteen with the worst realm was less than Tier 4. It was because she originally had the thinnest bloodline of the Red Fox tribe, but was affected. With the stimulation of the foxtail relic, the purity of the bloodline directly increased to the level where he could cultivate to the sixth level, surpassing two great realms. This can definitely be said to be a surprise. With this round of bloodline improvement, the red fox girls shouldn''t be a problem in their cultivation for the next period of time. With this foxtail relic, it is conservatively estimated that they will not be troubled by blood problems before entering the ninth rank in the future. In addition, there is such a strong life energy here, it is definitely the best cultivation treasure for these girls. After the bloodline of the Red Eighteen had also been improved, Tang San asked them all to return to the cave to continue cultivating a stable state. At this time, a whole day had passed, and it was night. The girls returned to the cave, while Tang San himself carefully observed with three foxtail relics in his hands. Among the three foxtail relics, the longest is more than five inches, the second is about four and a half inches, and the shortest is three and a half inches. The breath of different foxtail relics is also different, the longest breath is the strongest, and the colorful light it emits is also the strongest. The other two are relatively weaker. From the situation of these three foxtail relics, Tang Sanji could judge that the shortest one should be from a Demon King-level powerhouse of the Red Fox tribe, that is, a Tier 10 powerhouse, and the second-longest one should be a demon. At the realm of Wang Dianfeng, there was only a root that was more than five inches long, and it should have been born of a strong red fox clan at the realm of the Great Demon King. In other words, the Red Fox tribe once had a Great Demon King. Through this day''s use and observation, Tang San is now completely certain that the function of the foxtail relic is far greater than that of the essence and blood, far beyond the ability of the essence and blood, but the side effect is the burning of vitality. While thinking, Tang San left the shortest foxtail relic and put away the other two. Then he slowly pierced the shortest foxtail relic into the fingertip of his left index finger. The foxtail relic was as sharp as a pointed needle. The moment it pierced Tang San''s finger, Tang San felt not pain, but a numbness in his fingertips. After that, he clearly felt a gentle breath flowing. Enter, spread all over the body in an instant, and finally flow to the sea of ??own spirit. It was a breath of unconsciousness, but it made one''s own spirit extraordinarily clear, and even the divine consciousness was affected to a certain extent and agitated. At that moment, Tang San clearly felt that the transformation of his spiritual power into divine consciousness had accelerated a bit. Peace of mind? He doesn''t have the bloodline brand of the Red Fox family, so it is not the bloodline that is affected, but the effect mentioned in the previous auction. Now it seems that the effect of this effect is really quite good! He couldn''t think of the principle for a while, but holding this foxtail relic to cultivate spiritual power is obviously beneficial to the improvement of his spiritual consciousness. It''s just that, to Tang San, it is invaluable. However, Tang San also faintly felt that when his spiritual power was improving his spiritual consciousness, there were some signs of his own life energy being sucked away by the foxtail relic. Experimenting again, he became more sure of his previous feelings. Foxtail Relic is absorbing his own life energy. This should be the basis for it to be able to maintain the miracle all the time, and to stabilize the spiritual energy through the absorption of life energy. If the external life energy is insufficient, it really only has a soothing effect. When the life energy is sufficient and the user does not reject the absorbed life energy, it will not only soothe the nerves, but also have a refreshing effect. Moreover, this effect should be relatively limited for monsters and spirits. Taking into account the expenditure of Tiancai Dibao, the cost-effectiveness of improving God''s consciousness is not high. Otherwise, the red fox clan would not put this thing out for auction in exchange for money. But it was different for Tang San or for humans. Especially for Tang San, the third life was a man, he not only brought the mysterious heavenly skills, ghost shadows, mysterious jade hands, and various experiences of the previous life, but also what he learned in the first life. He was a disciple of the Tang Sect in his first life, and the cultivation of the Tang Sect, including the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, involved a kind of knowledge called acupoints. Everyone has thirty-six big holes and one hundred and eight big holes on his body. The acupuncture points are actually some important parts of the human body, where nerves converge or where qi and blood converge. Most of the large acupoints are fatal, such as the Baihui acupoint in the middle of the head of the human body, the Lingtai acupoint in the middle of the vest, and the Jingzhong acupoint in the chest. But in the cultivation process of Xuan Tian Gong, how to better let the qi and blood pass through these positions is the route of cultivation. Making these acupoints more smooth is the only way to improve cultivation. Xuantian Gong is constantly piercing through these acupoints in the process of cultivating. UUReading allows one to generate energy in one''s own body. When Tang San absorbed the heaven and earth aura, he would use his mental power to control all his acupoints to open, so that absorbing the heaven and the earth aura would have a multiplier effect. Therefore, the three foxtail relics fell into Tang San''s hands. Through the understanding of the acupuncture points, the foxtail relics were used as golden needles to stimulate the acupuncture points, so the effect of lifting would naturally be better. And the main stimulus must be the acupuncture points on the head. Of course, this takes time to try, and it can only start from the **, the risk of big holes is still a bit big. This is also the reason why Tang Sanyi only used the worst of the three foxtail relics as an experiment at the beginning. What should I do if my consciousness gets messed up when I come up too fiercely? Moreover, from the current point of view, this kind of cultivation can only be carried out next to the golden tree. If the life energy is insufficient in another place, it will cause a loss of blood and vitality, and then the gain will not be worth the loss. After a night of trials, Tang San had basically mastered the mystery. At least he can now use the foxtail relic to stimulate his head to increase the speed of his spiritual transformation into divine consciousness, and the effect is still quite good. He was already at the peak of the ninth rank, and his mental power was close to the saturation level. Through this kind of stimulation, the mental power was consumed to transform the spiritual consciousness. For him, it was only positive help, and the spent mental power would slowly recover. , Is always much faster than practicing spiritual consciousness. Chapter 438： Return to the ancestral court Using the stimulation of the foxtail relic to restore his spiritual consciousness was much faster than his slow transformation with mental power. This is the premise that he didn''t dare to stimulate big holes. The spiritual consciousness has been improved, and the benefits brought by it are naturally huge. . For example, his divine sense was strong enough that Tang San could even suppress his own cultivation realm through divine sense, making his cultivation slower, but more concentrated, concentrated, and pure. Prepare for the most difficult moment of breaking into a **** in the future. Early the next morning, Tang San checked the bodies of the red fox girls again, and confirmed that none of them had any problems, and after their cultivation speed had greatly increased, his affairs on the Golden Valley side came to an end. After bidding farewell to everyone and the great elder of the Liger tribe, Tang San once again spread his wings and flew high, leaving the Kerry Mountains again, and heading straight back to the ancestral courtyard. His affairs in the ancestral court are far from finished. In the White Tiger Hotel, the patriarch of the Ice Girl Clan was still waiting for him. Tang San didn''t necessarily have to obtain the artifact of the Frozen Throne, but for Wu Bingji, it would be an absolute artifact for cultivation. Must find a way to reach an agreement with the ice female clan. As long as I help the Bing female clan solve the problems that plagued them, logically speaking, this is not too difficult. Speeding all the way, returning quickly. Tang San was in a very good mood at this time. When he saw Young Master Mei, the Liger Sword Saint also decided to go out to kill the God Sword. In addition, the red fox girls have been promoted, and the Golden Valley has greatly enhanced its background due to the addition of the Golden Tree Essence, and there is a huge room for improvement in the future. Once the golden tree can be restored to its former glory, it will be a god-level cultivation aid! It will be of great benefit to mankind. This time I went to the ancestral court, and the harvest from the ancestral court was so rich. If it weren''t for the invisible pressure from that little girl Jingjing, this trip could be described as perfect. As for now, the most important thing for Tang San is to increase his strength as soon as possible, not only his own strength, but also the strength of his partners. Because the biggest test he will face next comes from the next time the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor returns to Kerry City. The Great Demon King Peacock obviously couldn''t stop the Great Demon King Jingfeng again. So, how to help the beautiful son succeed and how to keep Kerry City at this time is the most important thing. It is obviously not an easy task to scare away the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor like the last time, and if the "Sea God" reappears, it is also a question of whether the ancestral court powerhouse will be investigated. Tang San didn''t want to cause big trouble to Endless Blue Ocean. The most important thing now is time, time is pressing! As a last resort, he can only let the beautiful son give up everything in Kerry City, and take their mother and daughter to hide in the Golden Valley. Although this is a very unwilling thing for the salvation organization and for the beautiful son, if it comes to that time, there is no way. In the case of insufficient strength, one can only take one step at a time, but some things have to be arranged in advance. At least you have to be able to run when you run! Flying all the way, Tang San was planning how to face the next overall situation in his heart. What is the best situation and how to deal with it. How to deal with the worst case. In thinking, after a long flight, from a distance, Ancestral Court is already looking at once again. Tang San fell out of thin air. Of course he couldn''t fly over like this, it was an act of seeking death. He now has a noble identity certificate, and he only needs to walk into the ancestral court and no one will stop him. He gave the tokens of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor to Son Mei, and the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was given to the Golden Lion Clan. Now he has no tokens that can show his status, so everything Naturally, it is better to proceed with caution. When Tang San came back this time, there were two places he still had to go to once. That is the sacred mountain of the two great monster emperors that represent the pinnacle of the spirit tribe. Because he had never been to the Richen Empire, he did not know much about the ghost clan as well as the monster clan. But the Blue Silver Emperor''s Martial Spirit in his previous life was of the plant family. Although the Blue Silver Emperor cultivated in this life has been thriving, but the level is still insufficient. He also hoped to see what chance he would have if he climbed the sacred mountains of the two great emperors of Tianyang and Diyin. It''s best to get a token to make some preparations for your future. It is obviously more troublesome to walk into the ancestral courtyard than to enter by car last time. The main reason is the inspection. The previous Lingxi Chamber of Commerce fleet obviously had a high-level customs clearance certificate, and there were not many inspections. Tang San entered on foot like this, especially since he was a human again. It was really checking one after another, and after he passed six levels, he re-entered the ancestral court. Overlooking the palaces and the surrounding sacred mountain statues. Tang San put on his hood and quickly headed towards the White Tiger Hotel. Calculated in time, it will take a while for the Liger and Sword Saint couple to come to the ancestral court. The liger sword saint is a nobleman. It had already finished the ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum. But there should be no kittens. At that time, it should be the big cat coming to find himself. At their speed, it should take about five to seven days to reach the ancestral court. During this time, you have to deal with all the things you need to deal with as soon as possible. This saves the most time. Back near the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San didn''t take the lead in returning to his room, but first contacted Zhang Haoxuan. Entering the scope of the ancestral court, the communicator will naturally be able to connect. "Teacher, I''m back." Tang San sent a message to Zhang Haoxuan. I quickly got a response, "You finally came back. I was really worried when you left. However, fortunately, you left early. The Fox Clan was looking for you everywhere at the time. The Lingxi Chamber of Commerce was still very powerful. , The identity guarantee they gave you should not reveal your origin and whereabouts." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and it was normal for the Red Fox tribe to find himself. Foxtail relics are extremely important. They fall in their clan, and there is still the possibility of getting them back. Where else can they be found in the hands of outsiders? Although a large amount of income has been obtained, the loss is still too great for the Red Fox tribe. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to return the foxtail relic. UU reading "Teacher, how about the subsequent fetish auction day? Are there any good things?" Tang San was most concerned about this. If time permits, he must stay and take a good look at what good things can be sold at the auction. Zhang Haoxuan said in a voice full of exclamation: "There are too many good things, and the emperor alone has come to six. In fact, there are very few divine objects that can fall into the hands of bidders in the divine object auction. Rather. It is for the distribution of benefits for the top powerhouses and the big clans. Many good things were taken away by the powerhouses. The last three finale lots are real artifacts!" "What''s all there?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I won''t talk about the previous ones. The real top treasures of heaven and earth all appeared on the day of the divine fetish auction. Among them, there are even good things that can make people reborn from the mortal womb and directly enter the **** level. It''s just a catastrophe. I still have to go through it myself. In the last three lots, two are weapons and one is a shield. They are all real artifacts. One of the weapons and the shield are inherited by the previous emperor. The other weapon was made by a master forging. It is said that it took a long time and a lot of resources to complete. It was originally intended to be sold to the ancestral court, but the ancestral court was not good. The allocation was put on the auction of divine objects, where the emperors competed, and finally was taken away by the emperor." Chapter 439： Huang Bingbing Hearing Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s description of the divine fetish auction day, Tang San really flickered. If he had the opportunity, he really wanted to take part in this fetish auction day. Through the auction of these top-notch items, he could To deepen his understanding of this world will be of great help to him. "Are you still climbing the holy mountain for cultivation?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Yes, they have been very hard-working and diligent recently, and the results should be good... They don''t even know that you left first, I didn''t tell them." Tang San said: "Then please inform them, everyone will have a meeting tonight. You will open a Demon King-level room." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t ask what Tang San was going to say, and agreed. Tang San hung up the communication, and then walked towards the White Tiger Hotel. When he came near the entrance of the White Tiger Hotel, he was taken aback. Because the number of guests entering and leaving the hotel has increased significantly today, and not a little more. The price of the White Tiger Hotel is not affordable for everyone. Although there were guests in the past, it is definitely not as continuous as today. There were a lot of guests shuttled at the entrance of the hotel. Walking into the lobby, half of the lobby was full of monsters and spirits of various races. What happened? Tang San was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. After observing silently for a while, he found that although the guests in the lobby were of all ethnicities, they were relatively young. Did not feel the god-level powerhouse. But from the perspective of blood lineage, they are almost all descendants of strong clan, even the monster clan and spirit clan of the third-level bloodline are rare, and most of them are about the second-level bloodline. He even saw the time crocodile family. Without staying any longer, Tang San went upstairs, he was already familiar with this place. When he arrived outside the door of the hotel where he lived before, Tang San raised his hand and knocked on it. Soon, a cold voice came, "Who?" "It''s me, patriarch." Tang San replied. Soon, the door opened. The Qingli face of the patriarch of the Ice Girl clan appeared in Tang San''s eyes. It was different from the full costume when I participated in the auction that day and the armor that I wore on the Frozen Throne later. Today, the patriarch is wearing a plain gray one-piece dress. The dress is even in the style of suspenders, revealing the snow-white shoulders, and the perfect body proportion is exquisite under the cool temperament. Especially the contrast between the cool temperament and the furnishing long skirts gave Tang San a strong visual impact. The patriarch of the Ice Girl clan opened the door and let Tang San in. After closing the door, Tang San was naturally still wearing a mask at this time, and followed the patriarch to the living room. The patriarch of the Ice Girl glanced at him and said, "You are really extravagant. This is the most expensive hotel in the ancestral court, the property of the Great Demon Emperor Baihu." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I want to say that I came to the ancestral court for the first time. I came across this hotel and then moved in. I don''t know if you believe it or not." The patriarch of the Ice Girl clan said: "This is not important, let''s talk about business." Tang San nodded and said, "Then I will introduce myself in more detail. My name is Shura, and I am a human being. I came to the Ancestral Court this time, mainly to cooperate with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, and do some business. Contacts. I saw your Frozen Throne that day and heard about the problems faced by the nobles, so I have some ideas and I want to see if I can cooperate with you. If possible, I will help you solve the problem as much as possible. The problem faced by the ice female race." The patriarch of the Bing Girl clan said lightly: "My name is Huang Bingbing. You know all the problems of my clan? Then tell me how to solve it." Tang San was somewhat unaccustomed to this patriarch''s straightforwardness, but he still said, "There are two problems faced by the nobleman. One is that he won''t make money and his funds are tight." When he speaks directly, he will not go around the circle. To put it bluntly, the ice female clan is poor. Through this auction, Tang San discovered that the gap between the rich and the poor between the monster tribe and the spirit tribe should also be very large, and races like the Ice Girl tribe and the Red Fox tribe are all facing the dilemma of poverty. This was something he hadn''t expected before. Huang Bingbing didn''t feel embarrassed, he just nodded. "The other issue should be the issue of inheritance and the birth of offspring. Right." Tang San said again. Huang Bingbing nodded again, "Yes, it''s these two problems." Tang San said, "If I''m not mistaken, these two issues are even related to the life and death of the Ice Girl Race. Otherwise, you wouldn''t just put the Frozen Throne out for auction." Huang Bingbing''s face finally became a little ugly, and his face was cold and said, "Tell me your solution. It''s useless to say anything else." Tang Sandao: "Before I talk about the solution, I need to know more about the Bing Nu tribe. For example, how many tribes do you have now, what are your living conditions, and what kind of problems are you encountering with the offspring? Why? Hasn''t such a problem occurred before?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes suddenly became cold, "When you were at the auction, you told me that you can solve the problem. It turns out that you don''t know everything. If you want to die, I can fulfill you." The temperature in the entire room instantly became cold, and the strong pressure made Tang San feel that his body had become a little stiff. Tang San was helpless, and hurriedly raised his hands to express surrender, and said: "Don''t worry, you first listen to me. I really don''t know the real problem of the Ice Girl clan, but I think I have shown you Enough sincerity." While talking, he pointed to the storage bracelet on Huang Bingbing''s wrist. That''s five thousand element coins! Had the patriarch forgotten that she received the money? Huang Bingbing was stunned. It seemed that he had only realized that he had gained a fortune, his face looked a little better, and the coldness in the air disappeared. Tang San then continued: "I have a natural liking for the Ice Girl Clan. The main reason is that one of my companions in the Human Race inherited the Ice Spirit Change of the Ice Girl Clan." "What are you talking about?" Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes widened in an instant, staring at Tang San scorchingly, "Human? The ice essence that has passed on us? How is this possible?" Tang San was also stunned, "Is it impossible?" He really hadn''t seen another human with ice essence transformation. But he subconsciously believes that because this is the inheritance of the spirit clan, it is rare and normal in the Tianyu Empire. But now from Huang Bingbing''s expression, it can be seen that this should be very abnormal, otherwise the patriarch would not be so surprised. "Of course it''s impossible, my clan are all women. My clan people, how can they be with humans..." At this point, Huang Bingbing''s cold face was blushing, and his breath was a little unstable. . Tang San understood the meaning of her words instantly. In other words, the Wu Bingji with Ice Spirit Transformation is different from other human vassals. The origin of most human vassals is that they have been persecuted by men from the monster tribe or the spirit tribe, and human females give birth to offspring. The Bing Nu tribe has only women and no men. This means that it is a girl from a human male and an ice female clan who has the Wu Bingji..., this... Tang San and Huang Bingbing faced each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. "But the facts are indeed like this. My partner does have the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Transformation." Tang San said tentatively. Huang Bingbing came to him as soon as he flashed, "Go, take me to see him, I have to see it with my own eyes to prove his identity." Tang San hurriedly stood up and said with a wry smile: "Patriarch, don''t worry, my partner is climbing the sacred mountain now, but he will be back at night. You will definitely be able to see him then. Shall we take the ice first? The situation of the female clan has been clarified. Then I can make a judgment and help you." Chapter 440： The problem of the ice girl "What on earth do you want to do?" Huang Bingbing stared at him with cold eyes. Tang San spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t want to do anything, let alone anything that would be unfavorable to the Ice Girl clan. I can give corresponding countermeasures against the Ice Girl clan''s situation. If you think my statement is not Reliable, we just don¡¯t cooperate. The five thousand element coins should be given to you, and I won¡¯t take it back. With this money, it should be able to alleviate the financial crisis of the Bing Women for a long time. So, for For you, there is no harm in listening to my advice." Huang Bingbing had already recovered his calm at this time, but it was clear that he had heard that some humans had inherited the ice essence change and the impact on it was not small. Returning to the sofa to sit down, it looked at Tang San and its gaze became a little different. Compared with before, it seemed to relax a little. At least she knew that there was a reason for Tang San''s offer of help to the Bing Women clan. "My clan¡¯s finances are indeed a problem. This depends on the origin of my clan." Huang Bingbing calmed down and said faintly: "Our ice female clan is an ice spirit born out of ten thousand years of profound ice. The body. Born to be icy and clean!" When it comes to the last four words, it deliberately emphasized it. "Yeah." Tang San nodded hurriedly, at this time, he didn''t dare to touch this Ni Lin. Huang Bingbing continued: "After we were born, we were born with the ability to control the ice element, and thus became the masters of the ice element. The tribes were born successively. I don''t know how many years have passed before they began to form a tribe. It can be said that , We are one of the oldest races in the Richen Empire. We live in the northernmost part of the Fairy Continent." "The people of our Ice Girl clan were born as women. We don¡¯t know why this is the case. The way we give birth to offspring is split. Split a small part from our own divine consciousness, and then connect with new ones. Ten thousand years of profound ice combined to nurture a spiritual fetus, which was born after years of gestation." Tang San asked, "How long does this pregnancy process take?" Huang Bingbing said: "About a hundred years or so." Tang San suddenly became speechless, having a baby in a hundred years, this may be the longest pregnancy cycle. "The Ice Female Race must have been very strong when they were just born, right?" Tang San said. Huang Bingbing proudly said: "Of course, we were already the darlings of the ice element when we were just born. We are naturally compatible with the ice element, and the third-order realm. When we reach adulthood, even if we don''t practice, we can become the sixth-order ice element master. ." This... This doesn''t sound like it''s very strong either! Tang San slandered secretly in his heart, but did not interrupt her this time. Huang Bingbing continued: "Our ice female clan has always been passed down like this. How could it be possible to have something to do with your humans and give birth to offspring." Tang San said, "Then how many people are there in the Bing Women clan now, why are there problems with the inheritance?" Hearing his question, Huang Bingbing was silent for a while, and said: "Because we don''t have money. We want to give birth to offspring. We need to find a million-year-old Xuanbing that is enough in our own age. However, in the process, we have to go to the northernmost part of the mainland. Every time, it consumes a lot of resources, whether it¡¯s transportation or other things. Moreover, cultivation also requires resources. Although we live in the Northland, where ice elements are abundant, the heaven and earth aura is not strong enough. The strongest heaven and earth aura are In the ancestral court. Therefore, Wanzai Xuanbing itself has less and less spirituality. If we want to give birth to offspring, we need to cut more divine consciousness. Our cultivation has problems again, and it is natural to give birth to offspring. It gets harder and harder, so our race becomes harder and harder." It was a little confused, but Tang San still vaguely heard the problem from its words. "That is to say, the heaven and earth aura in the area where you originally lived is sufficient. The Wanzai Xuanbing itself absorbs the heaven and the aura and breeds by itself, and there will also be tribes, and you also need the Wanzai Xuanbing with sufficient spirituality to split your own consciousness to give birth to offspring. , But now the number of profound ice like this is decreasing. At the same time, if you want to give birth to offspring, your ice female clan must be born at a god-level level, right? Now because the place where you live is not enough, the speed of your cultivation will slow down, and the number of god-level powerhouses will be less, naturally it will be difficult to give birth to offspring. You don¡¯t have more money to buy the treasures of heaven and earth. This formed a vicious circle." Tang San analyzed a wave for the patriarch according to his own logic. "That''s it!" Huang Bingbing nodded. Although it wasn''t too clear, it still had no problem with understanding. Tang San felt stunned, and understood the crux of the matter. He pressed his eyebrows, and his mental energy bloomed outwards, isolating the room from the outside world. Huang Bingbing raised his brows slightly, but soon returned to normal, knowing what he was doing. After isolating the outside world, Tang San said, "I understand the problem you are facing. And I even know the reason." Huang Bingbing said in surprise: "Where did it go?" Tang San sighed, and said, "Your ice female clan was completely self-sufficient in the past, right? The ten thousand years of profound ice born there is enough, and the heaven and earth aura is enough for you to cultivate and promote to the **** level, so as to continue to give birth to future generations." "Well, yes." Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San said: "Then have you ever wondered why the aura of heaven and earth in your place suddenly becomes insufficient?" Huang Bingbing was taken aback, and shook his head silently. Tang San could feel from talking with her that the Bing Women clan is a very simple race, just as Huang Bingbing said, Bing Qing Yujie. "The reason is very simple, because the continent''s air luck is gathering towards the center. You are on the edge of the continent, and naturally the place where heaven and earth''s aura is the thinnest." Tang San said with a wry smile. In this respect, the Ice Girl Race is different from Kerry City. Because Kerry City is the main city, the main city is also the gathering place of luck. So although Kerry City does not have such a strong aura of heaven and earth as the ancestor, it is still nothing. questionable. This should be a special situation handled by the Ancestral Court during the construction of the main city. However, the Ice Girl does not belong to any major city. The air fortune in the extreme north is looted to the center of the mainland. Naturally, the spiritual energy of the world is getting thinner and thinner. This is the key to the problem of the Ice Girl. "What do you mean?" Huang Bingbing stared at him with wide eyes. Tang Sandao: "To put it simply, UU Reading is where the Ancestral Court condenses the air luck, condensing the air luck of the entire fairy continent, and even the entire French Blue Star, to the center, condensing here, the air luck here. It¡¯s huge. As the edge of the continent fluctuates, your luck in the extreme north will naturally decrease. As a result, the aura of heaven and earth will also weaken, and the aura will gather towards the center. This is the problem you are facing. The point is." Now Huang Bingbing understood it, and it stared at Tang San with wide-eyed eyes, "You mean that the Ancestral Court robbed us of our resources, which caused problems in our inheritance?" Tang San nodded silently, and said, "In theory, this is the case." "Asshole! I said, how can our heaven and earth auras become thinner and thinner." Huang Bingbing was furious, his cold face instantly showed indignation, and he immediately stood up and rushed out. Through the previous conversation, Tang San already had some understanding of its character, and he was guarding against such a sudden change in her, so he hurriedly stood in front of it. "Get out of the way!" Huang Bingbing raised his hand to pat him. Tang San drew an arc with his right hand and swung his palm aside. "Patriarch, don''t get angry, it won''t help!" Chapter 441： Teleportation artifact? "I''ll let you go!" Huang Bingbing took another palm shot. This time, the icy chill instantly rushed, and its beautiful eyes had turned ice blue! Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, the flow of time around his body suddenly slowed down, letting the speed of the cold spread weaker. At the same time, an incandescent flame suddenly rose from him. Keep your hands in a circle in front of you. . With a muffled "bang", Huang Bingbing remained motionless, but Tang San stepped back three steps in succession and almost hit the door of the room. Huang Bingbing was stunned for a moment. It was surprised to find that when Shura took the palm of his own, part of the chill of his own ice essence had been swallowed, and then the incandescent flame on Tang San''s body was obviously at the end. It strengthened when it collided, and it actually blocked his own attack. You know, although Huang Bingbing is not at the level of the Great Essence King, he is also at the pinnacle of the Essence King. After all, it is the leader of a family. And it also felt that Tang San was just a ninth-level existence, although his mental power was already the ninth-level peak, he was not a god-level after all! It''s incredible to be able to block his two attacks one after another. And his technique, his attack was consumed a lot as if a mud cow entered the sea. Although he didn''t use his full strength, Huang Bingbing''s realm was there, and the scene before him really made him feel a little unbelievable. "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive. Impulsive is useless. Couldn''t you kill the ancestral court now? I dare say, you might be arrested if you don''t even see an emperor." "I''ll go to the Tianjing Emperor of our Richen Empire to sue!" Huang Bingbing said angrily despite being shocked. Tang San shook his head silently, and said, "It''s useless. The ancestors'' cohesion of luck is in the interests of all the Great Demon Kings. The interests of the Ice Female Clan will not be taken into consideration. It won''t be any good for you to file a complaint. As a result, they will not change the current state because of your complaint. Once the luck is dispersed, the inheritance of the Great Demon Emperor will also go wrong." "Then let my clan die?" Huang Bingbing''s voice was already a bit sharp. Tang San smiled bitterly: "I''m here to solve the problem for you? So don''t be impulsive, let''s analyze it first, can you?" While talking, he pointed to the direction of the sofa. Huang Bingbing''s chest was still a little up and down because of her anger, but after all she gradually calmed down, groaned angrily, and turned back to the sofa. Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, and it wasn''t until this time that the chill in his body was completely resolved. Although the liger Jin Gang, who was transformed into a liger, swallowed the coldness of the ice essence, there was a huge gap between the two realms, and Tang San could feel that after entering the god-level realm, the bloodline level of the ice essence was definitely not three. Level, at least the level of two. The extremely cold air made him tremble a little now. Returning to his seat, Tang San looked at Huang Bingbing and said, "Patriarch, how many clansmen are there in the nobility now?" Huang Bing said coldly: "It''s less than a thousand." Tang San took a breath, and the number of one race was less than one thousand, which was a very dangerous thing. This is not the same as the Liger tribe. The inheritance of the liger tribe can be born from the lion and tiger tribe, only the probability of birth. However, it takes a hundred years for the ice female clan to give birth to offspring! Now this is clearly on the verge of extinction. No wonder the Frozen Throne has to be put up for auction, it is really desperate to do this! "This is very dangerous." Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Then can you leave the far north and come near the ancestral garden, or survive in the main city?" Huang Bingbing shook his head and said, "No. If we escape from the extreme cold environment, our vitality will be overdrawn. It is even harder to improve our cultivation. We certainly need the vitality of heaven and earth, but the extreme cold environment is also for us. It is necessary. In a sense, our body is ice, and ice will melt if it escapes from the cold environment. Therefore, we cannot leave. Leaving is likely to die out faster." Tang San frowned and began to think about how to solve the problem faced by the Ice Girl Race. In fact, he had already thought of a solution to the inheritance of the Bing Female Clan, although it is very likely that Huang Bingbing would not agree to this solution. But when it comes to life and death, I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t agree. However, solving the fundamental problem of their survival is the top priority. There is not enough heaven and earth aura, it''s useless to say anything! Even if it is possible to give birth to offspring, the overall cultivation base is getting worse and worse, and it is still going to die. Huang Bingbing just looked at him with scorching eyes, but didn''t interrupt his thinking. After the two attacks were blocked by Tang San just now, its trust in him has invisibly increased a bit. Although Huang Bingbing had a simple personality, he still felt that the Liger Jin Gang that Tang San had just displayed was a first-degree bloodline, and it did not seem to have a first-degree bloodline in his mind. And why is the time slowing down? This is beyond the scope of its cognition. This human being is very mysterious and very strong! This is its judgment on him. Finally, Tang San raised his head and asked: "Patriarch, can the heaven and earth aura you need for cultivation be replaced with vitality?" Huang Bingbing nodded and said, "Of course. In fact, what we need most is life energy. The ice element in the far north is extremely abundant, but our ice female race needs life energy to maintain life and give birth to offspring. Combine with the ice element of the extreme north. In the bitter cold land, the most lacking is life energy, because there are no living things that can grow on our side." "Pop!" Tang Sanmeng clapped his hands, "Then I have a solution. But the cost of this solution is very high, and it can''t be solved now." "What do you mean?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes lit up. Tang San said, "What you lack is the breath of life. Although you can''t leave the Far North for a long time, it should still be possible for a short time. If we can set up a large teleportation array in your Ice Girl Race, every once in a while, Let your people transmit to a place where life energy is very abundant, absorb life energy to nourish yourself, and then transmit it back. Can the problem of the aura that you lack can be solved." "Teleportation formation? What kind of teleportation formation?" Huang Bingbing looked at him blankly. This is beyond its scope of knowledge. Tang San said, "In other words, if you set up a teleportation array, you can directly teleport your people to the ancestral courtyard to absorb life energy. Teleportation over a long distance." "How is this possible! Such a long distance? Transmission? Impossible. UU reading " Huang Bingbing looked incredulous. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s really impossible now, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible in the future." "What proof do you have?" Huang Bingbing''s voice was a little bit more emotional, and it turned out to be a bit irritable. A light flashed in Tang San''s hand, and a circle of discs appeared in his palm. He handed the array to Huang Bingbing. "Within two hundred meters, send it at will. Wherever the mind arrives, wherever the body arrives." Huang Bingbing took the teleportation disk, with a look of surprise on her face, with divine consciousness injected, and in the next instant, it had teleported more than ten meters away out of thin air. Its eyes lit up suddenly, but soon returned to dimness, "This is useless! Can short-distance teleportation be the same as traversing thousands of miles?" Tang San said, "Then make the formation bigger. Actually, I have a plan, but it takes a certain amount of time. This formation was refined by a formation master. He has always had a goal, which is to be able to refine one. Teleportation artifacts are those that can teleport themselves to any corner of the mainland at any time. If it succeeds, borrowing and using it can solve the problem I just mentioned." Chapter 442： Humans and ice women He was not talking nonsense, Tang San was prepared to refine the time and space beacon he obtained at the big auction into a real divine tool. The size of the time and space beacon has never appeared in the gods. It is enough for refining artifacts, even super artifacts. It''s just that Tang San''s cultivation is insufficient now, and the super divine weapon is impossible, but it is still very possible to exert its certain effects, but it takes time and some ingredients to use together. "Even if what you said is true, what about the inheritance of my clan? Your method is to treat the symptoms and not the root cause. Our ability to reproduce offspring is already weak, and now there are fewer people in the clan. There are only 20 clan members that can reproduce. , But there are not enough resources. Even if it can multiply, it will be a drop in the bucket... When the new tribe has cultivated to the **** level, and then bred through a hundred years, I am afraid it will be too late." Huang Bingbing said bitterly. Tang San said: "This is another matter. What we just said is to solve the survival problem. I think it can be like this. Before you can complete the teleportation array and can teleport, you will first use the method of buying the heavenly materials and the treasures of the elixir to help. The ethnic group maintains the vitality of the world. The money I gave you should be enough to support a long time. I will give it after the money is spent. As for the fertility issue, I have another idea, but before I say it, you must first promise not to Get angry." Huang Bingbing''s eyes shrank, "What do you think?" Tang San said: "May be offensive to the Ice Girl Race, but the patriarch, you must ensure that you can calmly listen to it." "Okay, tell me." Huang Bingbing said calmly. Although Tang San hadn''t really solved the problem for the Bing Women clan, just as he said, those five thousand element coins could still provide Huang Bingbing with some patience. Tang San nodded, and said, "This idea came from my companion. Does the patriarch know how long it takes for me to give birth to offspring?" Huang Bingbing shook his head blankly. Tang Sandao: "October pregnancy is enough. In other words, we humans only need ten months to give birth to offspring, and the gestation time required is less than one percent of yours. And from my companion''s Circumstances, combined with the premise that the nobles are all women. That means that the ice women can give birth to offspring like our human women. In a sense, your body structure is very similar to our human beings." Huang Bingbing still didn''t understand, and said in confusion, "So what?" Tang Sandao: "The nobles still have a thousand clan members. So, what if they don¡¯t use the method of cutting their minds to conceive their offspring, but instead integrate with our humans? In theory, it only takes one year. It can be doubled. At most ten years, your fertility problem can be completely solved." "What did you say?" Huang Bingbing''s voice suddenly rose, and stood up abruptly. "I just suggest that you don''t be impulsive." Tang San was really afraid of this one doing it again, "You don''t need to choose. I''m just telling you this possibility." Huang Bingbing''s breathing was obviously a little short, "Impossible. It is impossible. You humans are mortal fetuses, we are Zhong Ling''s fetuses, and ice fetuses, how is this possible." Tang San said, "There is nothing impossible. My partner was born like this. Of course, his bloodline power is definitely not as pure as your Ice Girl Race. However, I have seen your Frozen Throne, if it is through the ice Conferred Throne and Wanzai Xuanbing purify blood? As long as you can cultivate to above the **** level, is it no different from your own clan. Moreover, the male ice female clan born in this way will be compared with your female ice clan. The marriage of female races will definitely give birth to offspring much faster than the birth of the fetus, thus forming a virtuous circle." Huang Bingbing sat down slowly, his eyes obviously lost focus, it was obviously Tang San''s words that touched him a lot. The ice female tribe and human beings give birth to offspring? If this were in the heyday of the Ice Girl Clan, who would dare to say that, as the patriarch, Huang Bingbing would definitely turn the opponent into an ice sculpture. This is simply a blasphemy against the ice female clan. However, the current ice female clan has indeed reached the point of life and death! There are only less than a thousand tribesmen left, and one is not good, it is the end of the tribe''s complete extinction. Under this circumstance, there is nothing more important than the continuation of the ethnic group, otherwise, it will not be able to put up the Frozen Throne for auction. But it actually knows that even if the Frozen Throne sells a high price to make the ice female clan rich, it can only sit and eat in the sky. When the money is spent, the problem still has to be faced. Moreover, compared with the vitality of heaven and earth, after the number of people in the tribe has been reduced to a certain extent, the biggest problem is the birth of offspring. More than 20 god-level ice girls were conceived, and they had only given birth to one child in a hundred years, which was completely unable to allow the race to continue to multiply. Tang San didn''t speak any more, just waited silently for its thinking. He knew that for Huang Bingbing, it was not easy to accept such a method. After a long while, it slowly raised its head, "What do you want? What do you get from us? Throne?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "The Frozen Throne is a holy artifact of the Ice Woman Clan. I am not so greedy. What I want is the friendship of the Ice Woman Clan, not mine, but the friendship with humans." Huang Bingbing was stunned for a moment, looking at him with a little bit of surprise in his eyes. Tang San said: "Compared with the Ice Girl Race, we humans have many misfortunes. That''s right, we humans have a strong ability to reproduce, so there are a lot of them. However, most of our people still exist as slaves. Fortunately, women who have been bullied by those monsters, ghosts and nobles give birth to humans with monsters and gods who can barely become vassals. But they are just vassals. I am a human, and I hope that future humans will be at least in the future. This world can have its own living space, will not be abused or discriminated against, will be able to have freedom, and be able to control its own destiny." Huang Bingbing said: "Your idea is unrealistic. It''s impossible to do it. Plus, it''s useless for us." Tang San said, "It seems impossible now. But there is a saying that water drops through the stone. Water is very soft, but if it drops on the same position of the stone for a long time, it will be able to penetrate the stone sooner or later. If we do nothing, Then human beings can only be reduced to slaves or even food forever. But if each of us works hard to improve the status of human beings and gain recognition from more races, then, one day, UU reading www.uukanshu. com humans will also become stronger. I have no doubt about this." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San, it saw the firmness in his eyes, and his heart seemed to speed up a bit involuntarily. "Let me meet your partner. I want to personally feel his ice spirit change." Huang Bingbing said in a deep voice. It naturally wouldn''t make any promises before it confirmed that the situation mentioned by Tang San was feasible. Tang San nodded and said, "No problem. Tonight will do." "Yeah." Huang Bingbing nodded. The living room fell into calm, Huang Bingbing lowered his head to think, and Tang San was also thinking about his own affairs. Judging from Huang Bingbing''s account of the Ice Girl tribe and the current status of the Ice Girl tribe, the Ice Girl tribe is definitely a race that is worthy and can win. At the very beginning, Tang San just hoped to help Wu Bingji cultivate through the Frozen Throne and improve his potential. There is no doubt that it is the easiest to do it through the Ice Girl Race. But after listening to Huang Bingbing''s introduction to the Ice Female Clan, Tang San felt that this might be an opportunity. Chapter 443： Are improving Now he has won the liger clan friendship, and if the liger sword sage can develop smoothly in the golden lion clan in the future, he can even support the lion clan to a certain extent. The Ice Girl Race is likely to be the next object of support. Although they live in the extreme north. But if they can really be persuaded to marry mankind, then after a few decades, everyone will have a relationship of blood thicker than water. The Ice Girl Race can even be said to have been assimilated into a part of humanity. Huang Bingbing probably was thinking about this issue too, Tang San didn''t think of a way to fool it, because it didn''t make sense. The ice female clan''s problem is too serious now, and the extermination is even more terrifying compared to the dilution of blood. Therefore, Tang San is not worried at all now, even if Huang Bingbing doesn''t agree this time, he will definitely compromise in the end. . Compared with weak humans, it is probably more reluctant to marry other monsters and spirits, because doing so is likely to get out of its control. Relatively speaking, it must be better controlled by humans! Tang San stood up, Huang Bingbing was awakened immediately, looked up at him, Tang San smiled bitterly: "I am a little tired from flying back all the way, go to the training room to meditate for a while. My friends will be back in the evening. I will take that one. Goodbye to you the partner who has the ice spirit change." "Well, good. Go ahead." Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San hurried all the way, and this time, even though he had rested in the Golden Valley, but at that time, he tried to stimulate the consciousness through the foxtail relic, and he was mentally tense. He never relaxed, and he was indeed a little tired. NS. Entering the training room, feeling the rich spiritual energy inside, Tang San began to meditate cross-legged, regaining his energy. He knew that Huang Bingbing also needed time to think about his proposal, and it was just this time for him to think about it. Time passed by, and when night fell, Tang San ended his meditation and walked out of the training room again. Because he has received the communication, the partners are back. "Patriarch wait a moment, I''ll go see my friends first, and bring that person over to find you later." Tang San said to Huang Bingbing before leaving the room. As he watched him leave, Huang Bingbing''s eyes were a little complicated. The patriarch of the Ice Girl clan was basically thinking about it all day long. Tang San''s narration and analysis are very clear, and the most important point is that it hits the danger of extinction of the Bing Women clan. In the face of the danger of extermination, other problems are not a problem. If the problem can be solved as he said, maybe it is the only way out under the current situation of the Ice Girl Race. With a sigh in its heart, it knew that if it really chose to agree, then it might still have a lot of work to do in the face of the tribesmen after returning home. It is not an easy task for the ethnic group to recognize the inheritance method of combining with humans! After leaving his room, Tang San, as agreed with the teacher before, went straight upstairs and came to the Demon King-class guest room that Zhang Haoxuan had opened. Knock on the door and the door opens. The partners are all here. It could be seen that everyone''s faces were tired, but when they saw Tang San, who hadn''t seen them for many days, they still showed knowing smiles. They actually didn''t know what Tang San was doing during this period, and Zhang Haoxuan didn''t tell them either. These days they have been climbing the sacred mountains of emperors to improve themselves. I have to say that although it spends a lot of money, the effect it brings is really quite good. "I''m back." Tang San walked forward with a smile, and Dubai rushed over, "Xiao Tang, you haven''t seen anyone these days, what are you doing?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Go and do good things! Senior Sister Orange, your blood has already been settled. After we go back this time, we will help you purify your blood, and be with Brother Brother Hometown." Cheng Zicheng froze for a while, and then overjoyed, "Really? Great. Long live Xiao Tang, hehehehe!" "What about me, what about me?" Dubai asked excitedly. Tang San said helplessly, "Didn''t you just improve? How can the high-level essence of the Sky Fox tribe be so easy to obtain!" "Ah? Not for me?" They still knew that Tang San had gone to participate in the auction. Now that they said that they didn''t have the blood of the Tianhu clan, they knew that they had no hope when they were studying in White. Although his realm has just improved, but who would abandon his cultivation level to improve quickly? The hometown ridiculed: "You''re not enough. You don''t work hard, and you always want to rely on others." Dubai ironically said: "If you have the ability, don''t use your blood." "Okay, don''t make a fuss. Just sit down and say." Zhang Haoxuan walked out from the inside, seeing his disciple, the smile on his face suddenly became a bit rich. Tang San''s departure that day was very wise in his opinion. The foxtail relic is obviously a rare good thing, so that later all the major fox races are looking for it. However, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce used Tang San''s guarantee to spend money to purchase it, and did not disclose his information. It''s not that Lingxi Merchants will be so righteous, it''s that the "Magic Master" behind Tang San has too much interest! Everyone sat down in the living room, Zhang Haoxuan''s spiritual consciousness bloomed, set up an isolation barrier, and then nodded to Tang San. Tang Sandao: "I participated in the Ancestral Court auction with my teacher this time. There are indeed many good things. Specifically, you will know when you return to the Golden Valley. It is good for everyone. Senior Sister Orange and Senior Brother Hometown''s The essence and blood problem has been solved, and it should be enough before you reach the peak of Tier Nine. Let''s think of a way when you are promoted to the **** level in the future. How is your recent cultivation progress?" Perhaps Cheng Zicheng was too excited after hearing the good news, and was the first one to rush to say: "It''s not bad! I have gained a lot from the Immortal Demon Emperor. I am burned by the flames of his holy mountain every day. , I feel that my body is getting stronger and stronger, and the bloodline itself seems to be improving its purity. It¡¯s good. It¡¯s too much consumption, and I¡¯m tired every day when I come back. Fortunately, you can help me. With the accumulation of medicine during this period of time, UU reading feels that the effect is better than practicing for several months in the academy." Wu Bingji finally said, "It''s just a bit expensive." While talking, he looked at Tang San. Although he didn''t ask like Dubai did, his eyes looked at Tang San with some expectation and resentment. Tang San didn''t say to find him the right essence and blood! But Wu Bingji himself knew his own situation, and his bloodline purity was already a bit reluctant to cultivate to the present level. It was fine to enter the ninth rank, but it was difficult to cultivate to the peak of the ninth rank. Moreover, the level of Bingjing Chang itself is not high enough, and the future development potential cannot be compared with others. This is also the knot in Wu Bingji''s heart. Reading Baidao: "My realm has not changed since the last time I improved. But every day I feel at Tianhu Sacred Mountain, I have a lot of control over air luck, and I want to understand many things that I didn''t understand before. For luck. The distinction from doom and control has improved a bit. I''ll try it for you later." "Okay." Tang San nodded. If he has enough time, he is willing to stay in Tianhu Sacred Mountain for a while to deeply understand the mystery of Tianhu Sacred Mountain. Although the Crystal Demon Emperor is the number one powerhouse, in his heart, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor is always the most mysterious one. Whether it is the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain itself, the Hell Garden, or even the entire Fairy Continent, or even the fate of the Blue Star, cannot be separated from the mysterious master of the ancestral court. Chapter 444： Ancestral House Classic In the future, if I want to be promoted to the God Realm, I am afraid that I will start looking for opportunities from the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain can be formed by the accumulation of stones of destiny. Among them, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no influence on the master of this plane. And if Tang San wanted to be promoted to the **** level, the first thing he had to do was to get the approval of the master of the plane or the master of the plane to avoid this plane. "Brother, I will discuss something important with you later. Brother Hometown, how are your gains on the Crystal Sacred Mountain?" My hometown smiled bitterly: "One-on-two, I can already pass the level. But one-on-three is really not good. I have tried various methods as much as possible, but there is no possibility of passing at all. It is too difficult for three by themselves. That''s it!" Tang San nodded and said, "It is indeed difficult. However, the Crystal Sacred Mountain is the best place to sharpen one''s own abilities... I suggest you all try it later, even Senior Brother Bai. When you face multiple selves, those copies of you are also using your abilities. As the so-called bystander is clear, when you face yourself, you must be able to better feel the abilities you have. This is for you The improvement of the actual combat capability has a very good effect." Everyone nodded their heads, especially encouragement. He was deeply convinced. Since the experience in the Crystal Sacred Mountain, although he has been abused and desperate, he is completely certain that he has made great progress in actual combat. Tang San turned to Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, did you buy anything else later?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I didn''t dare to make a move. At the auction later, the Tianyu coins were all out, and there were also Zijin coins. They were all traded in these high-end currencies. Each of those things were ridiculously expensive, even though they were all sold out. It¡¯s a real good thing, but it¡¯s not something we can intervene. Among the fairies, the rich are really rich, and the poor are also really poor. I feel that resources are leaning toward the races with the Great Demon King, the little ones. The race can only become weaker and weaker." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "This is also an inevitable situation. In fact, it is also a major problem facing the two empires. The Ancestral Court must also consider the interests of the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor in mediation. , Small races are at risk of extinction. Oh, yes, today the hotel is very lively, there seems to be a lot of residents, what happened?" He didn''t inquire outside before, but now the partners are back, just to ask. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Ancestral Court Classic is about to begin. This is a triennial event. In order to ensure that there are successors from all races, the Ancestral Court organizes an elite competition every three years. This kind of elite competition can only be held below the **** level. Participation. Open for all races. In the end, the top three will be rewarded. And it is equivalent to accepting the assessment of all the emperors at the same time. The final top ten are likely to get the emperor''s token, and the one who gets the most tokens is the real The proud son of heaven." "There has always been a legend in the ancestral court. Only those who can win the ancestral classic championship will have the possibility of becoming the emperor in the future. They will even be trained as the successor of the emperor. Generally speaking, those who can win the championship are big Most of them come from the descendants of the great emperors. Once the strongest of the non-emperor race wins the championship, it will also be absolutely delicious." Tang San''s heart moved, "Which day will it start? Can all races participate?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Ancestral Court has always advertised itself with fairness and justice, so it is naturally open to all races. But in fact, the races that can participate naturally have a certain background, and the registration fee is also very expensive. It is impossible for small clans to participate. It¡¯s impossible to get any results. Why? Do you have an idea? Didn¡¯t we say that we should keep a low profile?¡± Tang San smiled and said, "I don''t have any ideas, but there are people who are suitable to participate." He was not talking about others, of course he was the Liger Sword Saint. Originally, an important purpose of coming back this time was to take the Liger Sword Saint to the Golden Lion Race to get their approval. Recognition is nothing more than testing and showing strength. However, compared with the test or even the possibility of being condemned in the golden lion clan, what if the liger sword saint shines in the ancestral classic? That would be completely different! Since the Ancestral Court Classic is so important, then, if the Liger Swordmaster can get a high ranking in the end, what does the Golden Lion Race think? Especially if it can win the championship, the Excalibur will probably fall directly into its hands. As for the curse! Emotions! Tang San was not worried at all in these respects, in the world of the monster clan, strength had always been the supreme one. Enough strength can solve all problems, especially the dilemma currently faced by the golden lion clan, and it needs a real rising star to lead them. The first-degree bloodline that the Liger Sword Saint has now promoted is naturally the most suitable, and it is very likely that the White Tiger Demon Emperor will come to win him. It didn''t matter to Tang San whether he was cooperating with the Lion Clan or the Tiger Clan. It didn''t matter which side gave the most benefits, he would just follow which side. Therefore, after hearing Zhang Haoxuan talk about the situation of the elite competition, Tang San''s first thought was to let the big cat participate in this elite competition and to show his strength in the elite competition. The only problem now is that this man hasn''t rushed to the ancestral court yet. "Teacher, when is the deadline for registration?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I don''t know the specifics. I will go out to find out later. Who do you want to attend?" Tang San smiled and said, "What do you think of the Liger Sword Saint? It is definitely suitable." "It? Is it okay? Although it is known as the first below the **** level in Kerry City, it is different here. The ninth-level powerhouse on the ancestral court includes many level-one bloodline and ninth-level powerhouses. With it I''m afraid..." Zhang Haoxuan said hesitantly. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, I believe it must have a chance to get a good ranking." He didn''t say that the Liger Sword Master is now a first-degree bloodline. It can be said that the Liger Swordmaster has experienced hundreds of battles, and they are all fighting out from the deadly battle of the Colosseum. In terms of combat experience and fighting will, UU Read is a strong man at the same level. China is absolutely not inferior to any existence. What''s more, the Liger Jin Gang is already a powerful ability brought by the first-level bloodline. This first-level bloodline has almost never appeared in front of all races. It suddenly appeared in the elite competition. The opponent didn''t understand it, and it was surprisingly winning. The possibility is naturally greater. Zhang Haoxuan seemed to understand something suddenly, and looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, "You mean, Killing God Sword?" Regarding the situation of the Liger tribe, Tang San had told Zhang Haoxuan during his previous visit to the ancestral court, and also told him that he wanted to draw the Liger tribe for human use. The blood impulse problem of the Liger tribe was solved by him. Although the number is small, it is definitely a powerful race. Tang San nodded slightly, "It takes too long for the liger tribe to develop on its own. Moreover, if it can''t get on the stage, the influence it can have will naturally be small. If the liger tribe can obtain the lion and tiger clan in the future, If the Tigers truly recognize and become the strongest among them, then the pattern of these two powerful clans may be changed. Once the big cat becomes the leader of any of them, it will be of great benefit to us. So, I also invited Big Cat to come over this time. The couple should be here in two days." Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing started to rush a bit, and his eyes looked at Tang San. The other people heard it in a cloud of mist, but he knew what Tang San wanted. Chapter 445： Joint vertical and horizontal If mankind wants to rise in the future, it is really impossible to stand on the opposite side of all monsters and spirits. Human beings are too weak. The most important thing is that human beings have no inheritance of their own at all. They rely on the transformation of demons to possess some abilities. Wanting to rise among the many powerful races and have their own space is simply a dream. But if there are more races, especially strong ones, it will be different, at least it will be much easier. This is indeed a way! In fact, it was also what the Redemption Organization had always wanted to do, and only then was there a series of operations by Mei Gongzi seeking to inherit the throne among the Peacock Demon Race. There is no doubt that the difficulty for Mei Gongzi to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock clan is huge. Although it is now recognized by the Peacock Demon King, how to obtain the recognition of the entire ethnic group and the recognition of the ancestral court in the future is a matter of experience. One difficulty after another. But the Ligers are different! The liger tribe itself is a monster tribe, and it is also related to the lion tribe and tiger tribe. Although rejected by the two races, it can be seen from the Lion and Tiger tribes that they have not been wiped out. After all, blood is thicker than water. Once the liger tribe can prove that they are actually better than the original lion and tiger tribe after hybridization, then it may not be impossible to reverse. And such a situation will not be rejected by the Ancestral Court. . It''s even easier than Mei Gongzi''s efforts in the Peacock Demon Race. After all, the Liger Sword Saint had already possessed many prerequisites. Seeing the teacher''s breathlessness, Tang San hurriedly said, "Let¡¯s take a step and see, see what we do. The best situation is what we imagined, but even if it doesn¡¯t work, at least we still have the liger friendship. ." Tang San didn''t care about whether the future friendship of the Liger tribe would always exist. Without him, the Liger tribe would not be able to resolve the blood pulse burst within a few generations. It''s just that the blood pulse burst will gradually fade as the ancestors solve the problem as they multiply. But at least for now, they must also have Tang San''s help. This kind of relationship is the most ingrained. If anyone wants to disadvantage Tang San, the Liger Clan will definitely stand in front of him at all costs. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "So when you took the Excalibur Sword, you actually had such an idea. It''s really far-sighted! If this happens, I will declare your achievements to the organization. Tang San , I have really begun to see hope in you." Tang San said, "Don''t say that, as human beings, we are duty-bound. This is what we should do and must do. We are just working in this direction. Now there is another race that may be won. " "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan lifted his spirits, "Also? Which race? The small clan is fine, we also have to fight for it as much as possible, and accumulate more." Tang San nodded and said, "It''s a small race, the number has even reached the end of extinction, but this is also our opportunity. This race is related to the big brother." "It has something to do with me?" Wu Bing continued to point at himself, with a look of doubt on his face. Tang San nodded to him, then turned back to Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, do you remember the Frozen Throne that appeared at the end of the strange object auction that day? Later, the patriarch of the Ice Girl clan cancelled the bidding and took the ice The throne has left." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Of course I remember." Tang San said: "The patriarch of the Ice Girl is called Huang Bingbing, and it is waiting in my room now." At the moment, he briefly recounted the conversation between himself and the patriarch of the Ice Girl, and the details were described in it. The current dilemma encountered by the ice female clan. The Bingjing change came from the Bing Female Clan, Wu Bingji himself was not completely aware of this fact. He just knew that what he inherited was the Tianjing change and the element type from the Jingwei clan. But I don''t know which race it came from. But at this time, after listening to Tang San''s account, he realized that his father was not a spirit, but his mother was an ice female clan, and his father was actually a human being. This made his expression weird involuntarily. For a long time, he hated the monster tribe, the spirit tribe, and other human beings. This is the common problem of mothers being abused by human beings. However, it seems that it is not such a tragic situation for him. Wu Bing was an orphan after being rescued by the Redemption Organization, and he was awakened innately under the control of the ice element. He is a very outstanding existence of the younger generation. Later, he was sent to the Kerry City Salvation Academy and was brought up by the teachers. He grew up and became a disciple of Guan Longjiang. As for his own life experience, he didn''t explore too much like everyone else. After all, everyone is basically an orphan, and they are basically the product of tragedy. But after listening to Tang San¡¯s analysis today, Wu Bingji realized that there was still such a situation in his body. This was not only incredible, but also made him have a strong urge to explore the mystery of his life experience. . Feeling the rapid breathing of the big brother, Tang San said: "Patriarch Huang Bingbing is still waiting in my room, just to see if the big brother really inherited the ice spirit change. And the big brother wants to further improve his realm in the future, too. It¡¯s about to fall on the Ice Girl. If we can get the Ice Girl to agree to marry with us to give birth to offspring, then this race will undoubtedly stand on our side. Patriarch Huang Bingbing said, Ice Girl Although the clan is weak now, there are more than twenty strong people above the **** level. This is a very powerful force." Tang San roughly explained his thoughts clearly, Wu Bingji''s expression was complicated, but Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was already getting more and more excited. Especially when he heard that there were still more than 20 god-level powerhouses in the Ice Female Clan, he clenched his fists in excitement. If such an ethnic group can be assimilated by humans, then for humans, UU reading is simply a good situation that can''t be better. This is different from the Liger tribe. Even if the Liger tribe recognizes humans as their allies, it is impossible to intermarry with humans. Humans will get their help, but they won''t be of much benefit. But the Ice Girl clan is different. If the Ice Girl clan is willing to intermarry and marry humans, it means that humans can justify the inheritance of the Ice Girl clan''s bloodline characteristics and have the ability to transform into ice spirits. It is no longer to sacrifice women to reproduce offspring in order to have the Demon God Transformation and the Tianjing Transformation. This is simply an important change to change the pattern! It is even more important in Zhang Haoxuan''s mind to strive for the Ice Girl tribe, which is similar to the human body structure than the Liger tribe. "Go, go quickly, the patriarch was asked to wait in a hurry. If I need to participate, I can also participate." Zhang Haoxuan said impatiently. "Can''t go!" A somewhat anxious voice suddenly sounded, and everyone turned their heads in surprise, only to see that Cheng Zicheng had eagerly stood up, and grabbed Wu Bingji beside him. Feeling the strange gazes of everyone, Cheng Zicheng''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but she just looked at Wu Bing and said, "You can''t go, brother, you can''t go, I won''t let you go!" How clever Tang San is, she immediately understood what Cheng Zicheng was worried about from her expression, and she couldn''t help regretting it for a while, because she ignored the senior sister''s thoughts. Explained quickly: "Senior sister, don¡¯t worry, I ask the big brother to go just to prove to the patriarch of the Ice Girl clan that the offspring born after the union of humans and the Ice Girl clan can have the ice essence transformation and can cultivate very powerfully. It is not for him to go. Marriage, you can rest assured. In the future, the Ice Women clan is going to be married, and some of our salvation organizations are also people. It won''t be the big brother''s." Cheng Zicheng turned away, "What does the marriage have to do with me!" Chapter 446： The mother of the Wu Bingji Wu Bingji had already recovered a bit at this time. He looked at Tang San, and then at Zhang Haoxuan, "I''ll go and see him. Tang San..." He paused when he said that, after all, he didn''t say the second half. exit. But Tang San had already realized what he wanted to say, and lowered his voice: "You can try it. Try to ask, although there may not be results. So you must be mentally prepared, big brother." Wu Bingji wanted The question was obviously related to his own life experience. He must be trying to find his mother''s existence. Cheng Zicheng had already let go of Tang San''s hand when he said he would not allow Wu Bingji to marry him. Wu Bing continued, "I understand, let''s go now." With that, he took the lead. Turned around and walked out. After Tang San saluted the teacher slightly, followed Wu Bing. Cheng Zicheng turned around, pursed her small mouth, and snorted coldly, "I''m back to the room..." and then walked out. Dubai stuck out his tongue and whispered to his hometown: "This is unrequited love!" Cheng Zicheng''s ears were very pointed, "Who do you think is unrequited love?" She came back suddenly, glaring at the white. "I said to myself, I have always admired you, and I have always been unrequited love, but you look down on me!" How clever to read Bai Bai, he changed his words immediately. Cheng Zicheng snorted disdainfully, "Just you?" After that, she turned around and walked out. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly. Everyone can see Cheng Zicheng''s feelings about Wu Bingji clearly. Although they are still young, Wu Bingji obviously has no idea about the relationship between men and women. He is focused on cultivating. I also know Cheng Zicheng''s good feelings towards him, but he has never given Cheng Zicheng any response. For this, Zhang Haoxuan thought it was appropriate. After all, Wu Bingji was a big brother, and Cheng Zicheng was still young, so he wasn''t in a hurry. But today, it seems that Cheng Zicheng is really moved by her big brother! Otherwise, the reaction just now won''t be that big. Tang San and Wu Bing continued walking side by side and walked to their room. As they walked, Tang San asked Wu Bingji in a low voice, "Brother, you are to Sister Orange..." Wu Bingji shook his head gently, and said, "I know oranges are good for me. But now I don¡¯t have the mind to think about it. Let¡¯s talk about it when I can reach the **** level. I was there when I was eighteen. I have sworn an oath in my heart that I will never have a family without becoming a god." Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s not in a hurry, you are all very young. However, if you want to become a god, the Ice Girl Race should be a good opportunity. This time I will ask the patriarch to let you try. Using the Frozen Throne to cultivate, it has collected so much money from me, it shouldn¡¯t refuse. The big brother will take the opportunity to purify the bloodline this time, at least to the extent that he can cultivate to the ninth-level peak. In the future, when you want to break through the **** level, The Ice Girl Race must go there." "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded. The sudden change in his life experience made him feel very complicated now, and emotionally a little confused. The two came to the door of Tang San''s room, and Tang San knocked on the door. Soon, the door of the room opened, revealing Huang Bingbing''s beautiful face. "Patriarch, we are back." Tang San nodded to her. Huang Bingbing''s gaze crossed him, and fell on Wu Bingji who was behind. The traction of blood is the most obvious among the same race. Wu Bing immediately felt that his blood seemed to fluctuate, and the chill naturally radiated from his body, and his eyes turned into ice blue. color. Huang Bingbing''s eyes also turned ice blue at the same time, and his eyes were facing each other. Wu Bingji suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of intimacy spreading on his chest, and subconsciously said: "Wu Bingji has met the patriarch." "Come in!" Huang Bingbing silently felt Wu Bingji''s bloodline fluctuations while allowing him to open the doorway. When the two walked into the room, Wu Bingji appeared a little restrained, and followed Tang San. Huang Bingbing took them to the living room and made a gesture of asking to sit down. Tang San pulled Wu Bingji to sit down, but Huang Bingbing came to Wu Bingji and sat down. She unceremoniously squeezed Wu Bingji¡¯s wrist, Wu Bingji turned to look at Tang San, no Revolt. He knew that this was the other party sensing the changes in his blood. Huang Bingbing closed his eyes and felt it silently. With the strength of her spiritual consciousness, she can naturally clearly feel every change in Wu Bingji''s body, especially the bloodline intensity and purity. It took a full quarter of an hour before Huang Bingbing released his hand, muttering to himself: "The bloodline strength is normal, but the training is very good. The eighth-level peak cultivation base should be controlled and compressed. The key is that the vitality is very high. Strong and prosperous, surpassing ordinary tribesmen. If the bloodline purity is further improved, the **** level is expected." When it came to the last four words, its beautiful eyes widened, and he turned to look at Wu Bingji, "You are completely relying on your own cultivation to reach the current level?" Wu Bingji looked at it, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. There are some chances, but the cultivation depends on me." Huang Bingbing thoughtfully said: "Relying on his own cultivation to reach the eighth-level peak, the ninth-level is expected to enter. Although the bottleneck has been reached, it is the same for most people. The purity of your bloodline is considering your human identity. It¡¯s not weak under the circumstances. It should be the offspring of the god-level elders of our race. Do you know who your mother is?" God-level elder? Wu Bingji moved and said, "I don''t know. I also ask the patriarch if he can find a mother for me." Huang Bingbing''s face was cold, and he said solemnly: "Do you know what crime is to marry a foreigner in private? In the clan, it is to return to the original source and reshape Hanbing." Wu Bing continued to stagnate, "The Patriarch..." Huang Bingbing no longer paid attention to him, but turned to Tang San, and said, "You have proved that the situation you said is true. But this matter is very important, and I can''t give a reply yet. I have to wait until I go back to investigate and discuss it clearly. . You ask him to come back to the Ice Girl Clan with me." Tang San shook his head without hesitation, and said, "No, this is my senior brother. He can''t return to the Ice Female Clan with you now. It is not the time yet. If your clan finally decides that you are not willing to cooperate with us, UU reading did not choose my method, so the big brother, as the inheritor of your blood, and still exists that is not allowed by the rules of his own ethnic group, can he come back alive?" Huang Bingbing looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "You are right. But, as the offspring of our people who violated the clan rules, he himself must be taken back by me for disposal. If the elders finally agree to you. Proposal, then, he may be safe, otherwise he will naturally return to the ice. No matter whether he cooperates with humans or not, I must take him back. An existence like him, especially a man, cannot stay outside." Tang San''s expression sank, "I didn''t explain this before the patriarch asked me to bring the big brother." Huang Bingbing said indifferently: "If I make it clear, would you still bring him? It has now been proved that he is indeed inherited from my family''s blood. Naturally, this matter must be investigated clearly. I will try my best to win you over. The previous proposal." Tang San said uncompromisingly, "But there is also the possibility of unsuccessful." Huang Bingbing did not refute, but said calmly: "I want to take him away, but you still want to stop him?" Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tang San. He pulled the big brother to his side, and then looked at the patriarch of the ice female clan in front of him with scorching eyes, "You can try." Huang Bing said coldly: "You are not a god-level after all. Do you think that you can stop me with a strong enough blood? I said, I must take him away." Tang San said, "Well, patriarch, we have a fight, and you can''t use the Frozen Throne. If you can defeat me, you will take him away, otherwise, you will advance according to our previous agreement and go back by yourself. In the future. Regardless of whether you cooperate or not, you must not be difficult to be big brothers." Chapter 447： Challenge the Ice Matriarch Huang Bingbing looked at him in surprise, but shook his head, and said, "I took your money and don''t want to kill you." Tang Sandao: "If I don''t prove that I have enough strength, I am afraid that our cooperation itself will have problems in the future. In that case, it is better to solve the problem first, so that we can stand on an equal field of force for dialogue." Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "You look very confident in yourself. Your previous bloodline ability is indeed good, but it is far from enough. Yes, I promise you, if you win, I will not take him away. At the same time, I will try my best to facilitate this. But if you lose, I will take him away, but I will still try my best to make it happen." Tang San looked at her with scorching eyes, and said, "If I lose, you take away the big brother. But if you hurt him by a single cent, in the near future, I will flatten the ice female clan and let you all return to the ice. "When he said this sentence, although his tone was calm, invisible, there was an indescribable majesty blooming. . Such Tang San, let alone Huang Bingbing, even Wu Bingji had never seen him before. At this time, he seemed to have completely changed into another person. Tang San was really angry. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with the patriarch of the Ice Girl Clan, in the previous exchanges, everything he did was for the Ice Girl Clan. Although he had the intention to help humanity rise, everything he said was right. The ice female clan also has great benefits. But this patriarch had to forcibly bring Wu Bingji back to the clan for treatment after he brought Wu Bingji, which really angered Tang San. Tang San understood that the proud patriarch in front of him had never seen a human being like him. Without proving their own strength, the cooperation between the two parties may be difficult to really proceed. This is also the habit of the two tribes of fairies all the time, and strength is the basis of everything. Just like why Big Cat was so convinced of Tang San, not only because Tang San saved the entire group of ligers, tigers and beasts, but also because Tang San defeated him one-on-one on the battlefield. For Tang San, besides being grateful, he was also convinced. "From which direction the patriarch returns to the Ice Girl Clan, we will leave the ancestral court from that direction and go to the ancestral court to find a battle, and the big brother will witness the victory. I gave the patriarch 5,000 element coins before. If I win , These element coins will still be taken away for you, and it won¡¯t be harmful to you and let you leave safely, but I hope you can use the Frozen Throne to refine my bloodline for my senior brother, at least to be able to cultivate to the ninth level. degree." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San with a strange feeling in his heart. When Tang San uttered the threatening words before, his heart even missed a beat, feeling like he had done something wrong. Does he seem to really have the confidence to defeat himself? But how is this possible? Even if you don''t use the Frozen Throne, you are also a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of Jing Wang! "Yes!" Huang Bingbing also regretted the statement that he had to forcibly take Wu Bingji away before. In fact, it has already thought about it, and will try its best to promote this cooperation no matter what. Because everything Tang San said before really moved it. However, cooperation belongs to cooperation, and who is in the leading position is also very important. It did not intend to hurt Wu Bingji deep in its heart, but taking such a person away, one could go back and try to breed offspring, and that is, it was equivalent to holding a hostage in its own hands. For the ice girl Clan is definitely advantageous. But what it didn''t expect was that Tang San''s reaction would be so big. "Does the patriarch leave now or wait until tomorrow morning?" Tang San asked. "Just now." Huang Bingbing had already figured it out in his heart, so he didn''t want to delay. It had already made a decision in its heart at this time. In a later battle, it would have to be softer if it won, at least to assure this Shura the safety of his senior. In order to alleviate some tensions at this time. It was also very clear that there was a sky-high price for the formation at the Grand Ancestral House auction, so it was somewhat believed that the formation master in Tang San''s mouth was cooperating to transmit it. Unwilling to really offend him. Wu Bingji winked at Tang San, and Tang San gently shook his head. They had been together for so long, and they had already had a tacit understanding. Wu Bingji was asking Tang San if he wanted to tell the teacher about it. Tang San''s answer was no. Although Zhang Haoxuan was already a god-level powerhouse now, he was only a newcomer to the god-level, and there was still a gap between him and Huang Bingbing. Moreover, Huang Bingbing still has the Frozen Throne, and when he casts the Frozen Throne, this is a powerful person at the level of the Great Demon King. Tang San had already run on it just now, not allowing it to use the Frozen Throne. But if Zhang Haoxuan is here, when Huang Bingbing feels the danger, it would be hard to say. Therefore, Tang San had wanted it from the beginning, and had to face the situation in front of him alone. Huang Bingbing didn''t have much to clean up, and the two of them went straight out of the White Tiger Hotel, rented a carriage in front of the hotel, and went straight out of the ancestral courtyard. Huang Bingbing wanted to return to the Ice Girl Race, so naturally he had to choose the exit to the north. Sitting in the carriage, neither side spoke. Wu Bingji''s mood at this time was the most complicated. Although he didn''t know Huang Bingbing''s true cultivation level, he was sure of the **** level! What did Tang San think about challenging such a god-level powerhouse? However, from Tang San''s previous words, he could feel that Tang San seemed certain. Because he had never seen Tang San do something uncertain. Huang Bingbing said before that with his bloodline, his mother should be a god-level elder among the Bing Women clan. In other words, his mother is probably still alive, and she is in the Ice Girl Race! From this point of view, I really want to go to Wu Bingji, an ice female clan. Even if there is a risk, he wants to see what his mother is like. So he already had a decision in his heart. Once Tang San was defeated, he immediately indicated to Huang Bingbing that he was willing to go to the Ice Female Clan, and UU reading asked her to let Tang San go. At this time, Tang San was the quietest one between the two and an ice girl. He closed his eyes, as if he had entered the realm of forgetting things. The breath of the whole body converged, and there was a light halo that appeared naturally on the surface of his skin. You would not find it if you didn''t look closely, but when you look closely, you can feel a strange sense of roundness on his body. Huang Bingbing''s eyes fell on Tang San most of the time, and only rarely looked at Wu Bingji. How should the next battle be determined? This is what it is thinking about now. As for losing to Tang San, it never thought that no matter how willing to cooperate, it would definitely not be able to lose as the Clan Chief of the Ice Girl. This is the pride of the ice female clan. The sky was completely dark, and when they came outside the ancestral courtyard, they could only use the sparse star and moon light to barely see each other. The horse-drawn carriage kept sending them ten miles away from the ancestral court. Tang San paid more and let the horse-drawn carriage wait here for a while. These carriages belonged to the ancestral court, and it was much easier and easier to pass. The next step is to climb the mountain. The exit to the north of the ancestral court is a hilly area. It¡¯s relatively close to the ancestral court here, and it¡¯s a bit farther, to fight in a mountain col, so that it is not easy to be spotted by the ancestral court. Such situations often happen in the ancestral court. Private fights are not allowed in the ancestral court, so naturally they can only fight outside the ancestral court. There was no exchange on the road, and he went over two hills and came to a relatively flat mountain col. Huang Bingbing stopped first and said, "This is it." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. Big brother, please watch from the sidelines. No matter what you see today, please ask Big Brother to keep it secret for me." Chapter 448： Good and bad 2 pole field "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded and didn''t say much. In fact, he always knew that Tang San had a secret, just like the Liger Swordmaster who defeated the ninth-level peak, that was definitely used beyond his cognition. The ability to do it. Now Tang San wanted to challenge a god-level powerhouse, he also wanted to see how deep his little junior apprenticeship was, and why he would fight against a god-level powerhouse. Wu Bingji deliberately went farther. Tang San and Huang Bingbing stood opposite each other only ten meters away. Huang Bing said coldly: "You really want to do it with me? It''s too late to regret it now. So, I can assure you that he will save his life. Even if the clan does not agree to cooperate with humans, I will protect it. His life." Tang San shook his head and said, "I said, Big Brother can''t go with you, at least not now. If the Ice Girl Race really marries us humans in the future, then Big Brother can go back, or even go back to find his mother. ,but not now.." Huang Bingbing said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a stubborn person. Then come and let me see how you defeated me." As he said, the breath on its body suddenly changed, as if late at night. Sudden cold generally blooms instantly. A flash of light flashed on Tang San''s body, and he reached a hundred meters away almost instantaneously. He directly opened the distance between him and Huang Bingbing, teleporting the formation disk. Being at such a close distance with a god-level powerhouse, he probably didn''t even have much chance to use his abilities, and he would be forcibly controlled by the opponent. He was very familiar with the ice essence of Wu Bingji, the most powerful ability of ice element is not hardness but control. He and Huang Bingbing had also fought each other before, and had personally felt how cold this god-level ice spirit had become. Therefore, at the beginning of the fight between the two sides, the first thing Tang San did was to increase the distance between them. At a distance of 100 meters, even the attack of a god-level powerhouse will attenuate. Seeing his instant teleportation, Huang Bingbing''s eyes moved slightly. This teleportation array was really interesting! Then she saw that Tang San had an extra hammer in his hand, a hammer that was dark but faintly glowing with red light. As soon as this hammer appeared, Tang San naturally brought a scorching breath around his body, blocking the overwhelming chill that accompanied him. Exactly, the sky-breaking hammer! This was also one of Tang San''s confidence to challenge a god-level powerhouse. The Sky Breaking Hammer was made from Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. After Tang San''s improvement, it is now his forging hammer, but it is also a weapon. In Tang San''s previous life, one of his best weapons was the hammer. After all, besides the Blue Silver Emperor, his twin spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer, which was known as the strongest weapon. With a hammer in hand, his momentum soared. Tang San''s eyes also brightened accordingly. A faint purple halo burst out, and his mental power suddenly increased. But at the same time that there was a change in his body, with Huang Bingbing''s body as the center, a world of ice and snow within 500 meters in diameter had already been transformed. Yes, it is so fast. At the god-level level, forming a domain within a certain range is a powerful ability unique to god-level powerhouses. What''s more, this is the patriarch of the Ice Girl clan. The earth freezes and becomes smooth as a mirror. Goose feathers and heavy snow drifted in the sky, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply. Even Wu Bingji, who also has the Ice Spirit Transformation and has retreated far away, can feel the chills. Wu Bingji''s eyes were wide open, and he watched the battle that would erupt at any moment in front of him. He understood that Tang San brought him not only to see Tang San, but also to see Huang Bingbing, the ice female clan. The patriarch''s fighting style. After all, they are the descendants of Bingjing''s transformation. From Huang Bingbing''s combat methods, Wu Bingji must be able to learn a lot. Is this the range version of your own ice trail? Ice world? In this frozen field of ice, there is no doubt that the owner of the ice essence will greatly increase in strength. Huang Bingbing''s delicate body almost glided close to the ground, flying straight towards Tang San who was a hundred meters away like an icy arrow. But at this moment, the light in Tang San''s eyes changed. His left eye became white, and his right eye became black. Above his head, there seemed to be a special energy hovering out. This is the fusion of heaven and hell, the replacement of luck and bad luck, the bipolar realm! Yes, this is the first time that Tang San has applied it on the battlefield after he has this domain. Huang Bingbing, who was moving fast, only felt that his heart seemed to miss a beat in an instant, and Tang San in the distance seemed to have grown tall in an instant. And everything around it seems to be out of its control. "Kachacha!" On the way it must slide forward, the ice suddenly cracked, causing it to change its direction in an instant. Not only that, a few snowflakes just fluttered in front of it, blocking its sight. What shocked Huang Bingbing even more was that the power of his bloodline that had worked so well suddenly stagnated, and the blood seemed to freeze in an instant, blocking its operation for a while, and couldn''t help but snorted. Although it forcibly urged spiritual consciousness, it broke through these problems in the next moment. However, the immediate attack was directly affected, and he could not rush to Tang San. And at this moment, Tang San moved, his body rotated on the spot, the sky-breaking hammer in his hand swung, and the dazzling white-golden light suddenly rushed out of him, when the white-golden light poured into the sky-breaking hammer in his hand. At that time, it suddenly turned into a bright red gold. The blazing high temperature suddenly broke out, turning the surrounding cold into blazing heat instantly. The Liger Golden Gang and the Potian Hammer merged extremely harmoniously. The heavenly fire fine gold of the sky-breaking hammer burst into a dazzling light in an instant, the scorching qi that seemed to melt the entire world and rushed straight to Huang Bingbing. The bipolar realm is the polarization of luck and bad luck. The enemy will face extreme doom, and the caster will be in extreme luck. The most amazing thing about UU reading is that the realm directly adjusts the balance between luck and bad luck. The more unlucky the opponent is, the luckier Tang San will be, and he doesn''t have to worry that Tianhu will have a backlash due to excessive use of luck. Huang Bingbing patted it with his right hand, but there was an inexplicable slip under his feet, and the power of the condensed ice crystals to become blood vessels stagnated again, which greatly reduced his palm. It needs to forcibly stimulate qi and blood, and put an icicle to rush out in front of it, so that it can barely block the bombardment of the sky-breaking hammer. But this hot hammer smashed the icicles in an instant, and the high temperature affected Huang Bingbing! Tang San took advantage of the momentum to revolve, and the second hammer of the chaotic cloak hammer method bombarded him again. His speed was extremely fast. He also took advantage of the high speed brought by the cold ice under his feet to reduce friction. There was no sign of losing control of his body at all, and the second hammer arrived. At the time, it was exactly when Huang Bingbing was about to gather his strength again but had not yet fully completed it. Passively resisted again, this time Huang Bingbing was even beaten back three steps. Its strength is actually not able to show even three times. Aggrieved, this is the feeling in Huang Bingbing''s heart at this time. His own cultivation is obviously much stronger than the opponent, but inexplicable bad luck always appears on his body. "Tianhubian, you are from the Tianhu clan?" Huang Bingbing shouted sharply. The hammers in Tang San''s hands kept hitting them one after another, and under the influence of the chaotic cloak hammer method, one hammer was heavier than the other. However, Huang Bingbing had never been able to adjust his state, and under Wu Bingji''s stunned gaze in the distance, he was actually retreating under the pressure of Tang San. Tang San''s two polar domains should be added with the words good and bad. Under the effects of the good and bad polar domains, the effect was even better than he had expected. Even Huang Bingbing, who was a god-level powerhouse, was affected by such a huge impact. And this is where the terrain is flat and there are not too many variables. Chapter 449： Suppression of the Ice Matriarch What Tang San himself didn''t know was that the domains of good and bad were the signs of the Heavenly Fox tribe''s god-level powerhouse. Only the Tianhu tribe at the **** level can transform the Tianhu to this realm. That can only be achieved by seven tails and above. And by chance and coincidence, he directly possessed the power of this domain in the Hell Garden, even among the Sky Fox tribe, it was unprecedented. However, although the effects of the good and bad domains are huge, it consumes a lot of mental power. The mental power of Tang San''s ninth level peak is declining at an alarming rate. Fortunately, his mental power is extremely strong and profound, as well as Spirituality exists. Otherwise, he can''t maintain it for long. Moreover, Tang San also discovered that the higher the level of existence controlled in this domain of good and bad, the greater the consumption of his mental power. At the same time, the consumption of the **** garden to use the good and bad polar areas is much less than in the outside world. At this moment, he trapped a god-level pinnacle powerhouse, and Tang San couldn''t help but secretly startled at the speed at which his mental power was consumed. And Huang Bingbing¡¯s shock was far above him. When Tang San displayed the two polar domains of good and bad, he felt a strong oppressive force, which existed invisibly, as if his own destiny had been modified. a feeling of. . This feeling was extremely painful, and more importantly, under this feeling, Huang Bingbing couldn''t smoothly stimulate his energy and blood to display his ability. Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer was heavier than one hammer, and coupled with the intense anger of the Skyfire Fine Gold inspired by the Liger Golden Gang, it was even more uncomfortable. "Ah!" A scream came out of Huang Bingbing''s mouth, and its divine consciousness burst out in the next instant. At the center of the eyebrows, a snowflake-shaped ice blue pattern emerged, and the powerful divine consciousness rose almost instantly. Divine consciousness is nothing else, just to break free from the realm of good and bad. Faced with the explosion of its spiritual consciousness, Tang San was not surprised and rejoiced, and almost at the same time put away the domains of good and bad. The mental energy consumption is too great, if you continue to use it without Huang Bingbing defeating him, he himself will be unable to sustain it due to excessive consumption. And what he was waiting for was the explosion of Huang Bingbing''s divine consciousness. The explosion of divine consciousness also consumes huge amounts of Huang Bingbing, and in order to break free from the power of the domain, it must go all out. Tang San didn''t have the plan to make his own good and bad polar domain and its spiritual consciousness head-on, after all, there was a gap in realm. At the same time Huang Bingbing''s divine consciousness exploded, Tang San was already stepping on ghosts and shadows, after which he continued the chaotic cloak hammering technique. Three hammers hit Huang Bingbing one after another. Although he was blocked by an ice shield, they retreated one after another, and his breath was obviously disordered. However, without the suppression of the good and bad domains, the uncomfortable feeling of wanting to vomit blood finally disappeared. Huang Bingbing retreated quickly, and the ice under his feet condensed, increasing his speed. A large number of ice and snow storms burst out, and went straight to Tang San to swept away. Tang San didn''t chase, just spinning, and the sky breaking hammer in his hand followed his body like a whirlwind and flew back and forth. The blazing heat in the Skyfire Fine Gold was stimulated outward by the Liger Jin Gang. With his body as the center, there was no ice or snow within ten meters in diameter. Just as Huang Bingbing was about to take a breath and regroup, suddenly, an inexplicable sense of crisis came from the divine sense, and it instantly condensed a four-sided ice shield around him. "Boom--" Tang San actually didn''t know when the ice shield shattered and appeared in front of it after passing through the snow storm. The chaotic cloak hammer method leveraged its strength, and it was hit with heavy hammers one after another. How did he do that? Huang Bingbing was shocked. Although the two sides only had a short time to fight, Tang San gave it too much shock. In the blizzard it unfolded, it was able to move freely without being noticed by it, so it reappeared in front of it and attacked, which is really incredible. Could it be that teleportation disk again? Of course not this time, it takes time to activate the transmission array once again, and it''s not that smooth to use. But Tang San''s teleportation, and the peacock change! The peacock''s instant transfer directly sent him over, finally suppressing this powerful opponent, how could he give Huang Bingbing a sigh of time? Of course, he was far behind Huang Bingbing in terms of cultivation level, but in terms of combat experience, ten Huang Bingbing could not compare to him who was the third generation. Huang Bingbing retreated again under his feet. At the same time, ice thorns suddenly shot out with its body as the center, and huge ice thorns rushed out of the ground, blocking all the surrounding space. Tang San didn''t retreat half a minute, and the chaotic cloak hammering technique continued. With the magic of the ghost trail, he just walked through the ice thorn formation, but the heavy hammer never left Huang Bingbing''s body, forcing it to be in poor condition. The situation continues to resist. In Huang Bingbing''s eyes, Tang San had an illusory figure, but the fiery sledgehammer was heavier. In fact, Huang Bingbing is best at mid-range combat, which is also what most element masters are good at. At the beginning of today¡¯s battle, it chose to approach Tang San because of its confidence in its own strength. It would be easier to win with a close attack, and it would be easier to master. It really didn¡¯t really intend to harm Tang San and was worried about his mid-to-long range attacks. Tang San couldn''t bear it too powerful. Unexpectedly, he fell directly into Tang San''s rhythm. As a god-level powerhouse, he was forced to retreat by Tang San. The white light in Tang San''s eyes flickered. His celestial eyes brought not only the Qiyun control of the celestial fox, but also the ability of the celestial deer demon. How the ice element works, where is the strongest and where is the weakest. , All in his observation. The ghost trail can always take him out of the danger zone and appear in the weakest place of the opponent. Even without the aid of the good and bad polar domains, Huang Bingbing still couldn''t break away from his attacking rhythm. I have to say that the Sky Breaking Hammer has helped him to a large extent. Without Skyfire Fine Gold, even if the Liger Golden Gang is strong enough, it will not be able to dissolve the cold energy Tang San''s internal energy The blood surging, the endless nature of Xuantian skill supports his constant output and recovery, the chaotic cloak hammer method has improved his attack power to the extreme, and the dazzling white golden light of the Liger Jin Gang is getting stronger and stronger. Huang Bingbing couldn''t take it anymore. Suppressed by Tang San''s chaotic cloak and hammer method, her chest was already aching at this time, and this kind of head-to-head battle was not what she was good at. With a cold snort, the icy blue rune on Huang Bingbing''s forehead shone again. In the next instant, all the ice and snow around him suddenly condensed in its direction. A huge, like an ice coffin, appeared on the surface of Huang Bingbing''s body instantly, covering its entire body. "Boom boom boom!" Three hammers hit the ice coffin one after another. But only a few not deep marks were smashed on it. Although Tang San could continue to attack, he chose to retreat at this moment. The ice blue ice coffin exudes a deep halo, and the surrounding cold air instantly increases by a geometric multiple. Where did the ice female clan come from? It was Wanzai Xuanbing who was born with wisdom. Wanzai Xuanbing is extremely cold and extremely hard. At this moment, what Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female clan, displayed was its natural ability, or even its ice body. Tang San¡¯s retreat was very correct. In the next instant, the ice blue ice coffin had turned dark blue, and Huang Bingbing¡¯s body reappeared, as if he had walked out of the ice coffin, but one end of it Her long hair has turned dark blue, and even her eyes have turned dark blue. The cultivation base aura has not improved, but the ice element around its body has changed greatly. All ice elements seem to have added countless auras and are extremely rich. With its body as the center, there are no other elements within 30 meters in diameter, and it has completely turned into a world of ice. Chapter 450： Osume Hammer Domain, this is Huang Bingbing''s domain! The real ice field. There is no doubt that the consumption of such domain capabilities is definitely huge, but such domain capabilities will undoubtedly increase its strength to the extreme. The chill is biting, giving people an indescribable strong oppression. In Huang Bingbing''s deep blue eyes, a deep halo was faintly beating. Forced to this point by a non-God-level opponent, it is already a little real fire. You know, from the beginning of the battle to the present, it is the god-level pinnacle that has been suppressed! Even forcing it to use the power of its body, this is considered a return to the situation. Tang San''s eyes were calm, his gaze was like an ancient well without waves, without any emotional bullying. He raised his hand, the ring on his finger flashed, and in the next moment, a thing was released from the ring. The moment this thing appeared, even the process of falling to the ground became very slow. And everything around it also became sluggish. . Huang Bingbing''s ice element, which was spreading towards Tang San at an alarming speed, also became sluggish, and even its thinking was affected. Slow Stone! It was Tang San that was actually the slow stone of the time and space beacon that was photographed at the auction! Even as a god-level powerhouse, Huang Bingbing would also be affected by the Stone of Slowness, and the condensed ice element suddenly became sluggish, slow to act, and slow to think. Everything seemed to slow down. Huang Bingbing''s face showed a look of error and astonishment. It was there on the day of the auction, and he naturally knew what it was. But he knew it, but it didn''t expect Tang San to throw the Stone of Slowness at this time. What is he going to do? This thing will slow down his actions, but he is not a god-level, isn''t he affected more? However, in the next moment, its face changed. Tang San moved, and the light and shadow flashed almost instantaneously, and he reached Huang Bingbing''s side, with the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand abruptly smashed down, his speed was not reduced by half, it was actually no different from the previous battle. Under the infusion of the Liger Golden Gang, the blazing flame burned on the hammer, and with unparalleled heat, it instantly reached Huang Bingbing''s side. how is this possible? Why is he not affected? Huang Bingbing was frightened and angry, and the ice element in his body suddenly burst out, trying to resist. A layer of dark blue ice armor condenses on it. If it were normal, with its cultivation base, the ice armor could be completed in an instant, and it was enough to resist Tang San''s attacks with a gap in cultivation in the ice field. But the problem is that now in its slow state, it can''t fully form the ice armor at all, and the attack has already arrived. "Boom¡ª" Huang Bingbing''s body was directly beaten and flew out. The ice armor is also broken into ice powder. If it hadn''t been for its body to turn into deep blue ice in an instant, I''m afraid it would be severely damaged by this one. Tang San didn''t pursue, his body slowly floated in place, the light in his eyes flickered, and there was a faint golden light blooming. Instead of holding the hammer with both hands, the red golden flame of the Sky-Breaking Hammer suddenly collapsed inward and converged, but the Sky-Breaking Hammer itself began to burst out a strange dark gold. Obviously it is still the sky-breaking hammer, but whether it is in Huang Bingbing''s eyes or under the gaze of Wu Bingji, it seems to have been enlarged, and it has a sense of towering like a mountain. Tang San moved the hammer with both hands and held it above his head. The powerful and terrifying aura was raised to the extreme almost instantly. This is¡­ God level? Huang Bingbing''s pupils shrank suddenly, that was clearly a god-level aura! And it''s still so powerful. At this moment, Tang San was like a **** of war, with the sky-breaking hammer in his hand falling fiercely. The dazzling golden light made it fall like a meteor. The effect of the Slow Stone has no effect at all, but this hammer has already fallen with an incomparable breath. A look of fear flashed in Huang Bingbing''s eyes, and his body turned into ten thousand years of profound ice, but at the moment of melting the ice, there was a feeling in its heart that this hammer could not be completely blocked by melting the ice by itself, I am afraid it will not die. Will also be hit hard. However, it has no possibility of dodge at all. "Boom!" The sledgehammer fell, and a circle of dark golden ripples suddenly burst out, and the violent and terrifying explosive force caused a piercing screaming echo to erupt from the entire valley. Even if Wu Bingji was far away, he could deeply feel the terrifying power of this hammer. The earth was trembling, and the violent roar made him temporarily lose his hearing. Countless rubble splashed, dust and smoke were everywhere. When he saw Tang San again, he saw him standing in a pit over thirty meters in diameter and five meters deep. A large number of traces of cracks expanded outwards centered on the large pit, even to a distance of 100 meters away. The power of this hammer is a bit ruinous. Huang Bingbing seemed to have been beaten into powder, and was nowhere to be seen. The aura on Tang San''s body also converged. He suddenly raised his hand, a stone fell from the sky, fell into his palm and disappeared, it was the stone of slowness. With the disappearance of the Stone of Slowness, the surrounding time flow rate also returned to a normal level. killed? He killed the ice female patriarch? Wu Bingji looked at Tang San dumbfounded. Although he had always known that Tang San was very strong, he had never thought that Tang San was already so strong. Even a god-level powerhouse killed him if he said to kill it? He is not a **** level yet! This has to wait for him to break through to the **** level in the future, how strong should he be? He didn''t even see what kind of ability Tang San was displaying. That¡¯s how you won. Isn¡¯t it too simple? At this moment, a blue figure slowly walked out from a distance. It looked a little embarrassed, clothes were messy, and his long, neat hair was a little messy, and even the color of fear on his pretty face hadn''t faded. Isn''t it Huang Bingbing, the head of the ice female clan? Of course Tang San didn''t really hurt it. The target of UU Reading just now was not Huang Bingbing, but the ground around it. Huang Bingbing was lifted off by the huge shock force instead of being hit by the hammer. But at this moment, the fear in its heart was extremely strong. Although it was only shocked, it could clearly feel how terrifying the power of that hammer was. If it falls on oneself, the consequences are simply unimaginable. "You won." Huang Bingbing said with some difficulty. "The patriarch accepts." The Sky Breaking Hammer in Tang San''s hands has also been put away, just looking at it calmly. Huang Bingbing took a deep breath and said, "I will keep my promise. I will also promote your suggestions." "Okay. Then, shall we go back to the hotel first or just here?" Tang San pointed to the Frozen Throne''s bloodline improvement for Wu Bingji. Huang Bingbing said, "Just over here, I want to return to the clan as soon as possible. After I''m done, I will leave immediately." "Okay." Tang San nodded. At this time Wu Bingji saw that Huang Bingbing was okay, and had already ran over. His expression at this time is a bit complicated, don''t know why, he has the feeling that Tang San is a big brother. Tang San looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Big brother, you go with the patriarch, I''ll wait for you here." As he said, he just sat cross-legged on the spot, not at all because Huang Bingbing was still beside him. Any scruples. Huang Bingbing glanced at him deeply and asked, "Could you tell me what is the name of the hammer just now?" Tang San said faintly, "Such a mustard seed, and a big hammer!" "What a big Sumeru hammer. Come with me." The last sentence was for Wu Bingji, and as he said it, it turned and walked to the side of the woods. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, saw him nodding, and then followed Huang Bingbing. Chapter 451： Evolution of the Wubing Period Watching them enter the woods, Tang San quietly tucked his hands in his sleeves. At this moment, not only his hands but also his arms were shaking violently. The muscles throbbed uncontrollably. Qi and blood surged in the body. Had it not been for his strong mental power, I''m afraid he would have vomited blood. It looks like he won the battle just now, but in fact, he knows very well that unless he uses his consciousness at all costs, it is difficult to defeat Huang Bingbing. This is still the case when Huang Bingbing does not use the Frozen Throne. Under the premise. When his hammer fell, but the target was not Huang Bingbing, Huang Bingbing did not arouse the Frozen Throne. Otherwise, he would certainly win because the opponent used the Frozen Throne, but it was definitely not the situation in front of him. It may be possible to be silenced. Tang San did his best in the battle just now, and the suppression from the two polar domains played a key role. With the chaotic cloak hammer method, Huang Bingbing was caught off guard. . The time and space beacon was released, slow Huang Bingbing, this was a slowness comparable to that of an artifact, and Huang Bingbing''s cultivation base could not be completely countered. Why isn''t Tang San affected? It was not that he was not unaffected, but that he was accelerated by his own time, so it seemed that he was unaffected, and the peacock was also teleported. The last Osumi hammer, he really aroused a trace of divine consciousness. This is the powerful ability of his previous life, the display of the ultimate strength. It''s just that now he doesn''t have the Clear Sky Hammer of his previous life, he can only use his divine sense to simulate the characteristics of the Clear Sky Hammer and integrate it into the Sky Breaking Hammer. Only then did it barely show up. The power was huge, but at the same time Tang San himself was hit by a counter-shock because of excessive force and insufficient body endurance. The whole process was very complicated, but in the end he barely defeated his opponent and obtained the situation he most hoped for. If Huang Bingbing really wanted to use the Frozen Throne to kill his mouth, Tang San would not be able to fight it with his current strength, but if he tried his best to arouse his consciousness, it would still be no problem to escape with Wu Bingji. If that were the case, the two sides would be deadly enemies, and the Ice Girl Clan would not be worthy of cooperation. Facts have proved that Huang Bingbing is still sensible, and it chose the best ending. On the other side, Huang Bingbing led Wu Bingji into the woods. It did not immediately release the Frozen Throne, stopped, and turned to look at Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji stopped blankly and looked at it, slightly cramped. After all, this is the patriarch of his mother clan! Huang Bingbing took a deep breath, "How old are you this year?" Wu Bingji said, "I didn''t know how old I was when I was picked up by the teacher. I just counted it at that time. I am almost 20 years old now." "Twenty years old? Twenty years ago?" It narrowed its eyes thoughtfully. Wu Bingji suddenly realized something and lost his voice: "No, don''t. I..." Huang Bingbing waved his hand and said, "Even if I find out who it is, it won¡¯t hurt it. What it did is not necessarily wrong. Perhaps this is also the way out for my clan¡¯s future. Don¡¯t worry. After a decision is made in the clan, I¡¯ll I will find you. If I can find your mother, then I will take it with her." Wu Bingji''s expression suddenly became a little complicated, but he nodded gently. Huang Bingbing said: "You have inherited the power of our bloodline. Although it is not pure, it has human blood. But it is very difficult for you to cultivate to this level. I have to say that the speed of your human cultivation is not Not slow. Although you are not from the Ice Girl clan, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can lend a hand when my clan needs help." Wu Bingji looked at it with some surprise, knowing that both the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have always looked down on humans. Humans are slaves, at best they are vassals. But he soon realized that Huang Bingbing''s change of attitude was related to his previous loss to Tang San. Tang San used his strength to obtain the patriarch''s approval. "Definitely." He nodded without hesitation. The ice blue light on Huang Bingbing''s body lit up, and a dazzling huge ice throne suddenly appeared behind it. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply, everything became cold, and even ice flowers floated on the surface of the plants. "Kneel to it. This can be regarded as the artifact left by your ancestors." Huang Bingbing turned sideways and walked away from the front. Wu Bingji hesitated a little, but bowed down as he said. The Ice Girl clan is different from other monster clan to him. Almost all of the other companions are mothers of humans, but his mother is of the Ice Girl clan, that is to say, the Ice Girl clan did not harm his relatives. Although I don¡¯t know who his father is, the Ice Girl clan will never be unreasonable. With human beings, it is very possible that they are truly affectionate. He has half of the blood of the Ice Girl clan, and there is nothing wrong with saying that it is his mother clan ancestor. Respectfully knocked three heads. Wu Bingji stood up again and looked at Huang Bingbing. Huang Bingbing''s eyes were slightly complicated, but he waved his hand and said, "Go, sit on it." Wu Bingji stagnated, and his breathing suddenly became a little quick. He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then walked towards the Frozen Throne. The closer you are to this throne, the more obvious the peculiar intimacy. This kindness is like the ice element calling him, guiding him forward. Finally, when he came to the throne, he slowly sat on it. When he really sat on the Frozen Throne, he lost the feeling of extreme cold before, and a burst of coolness instantly flowed in from the limbs, making his whole person feel immersed in the ice spring. . The brain became clear in an instant, and the whole body exuded an ice blue halo. He closed his eyes subconsciously, feeling the beauty immersed in the ice element. Huang Bingbing has been watching his changes. When it saw that the surface of the Wu Bingji skin began to show lines like ice flowers, there was a hint of surprise in its eyes. The ice female clan bloodline in this human body is actually very pure, UU reading and it is very well integrated with the human bloodline. There is no rejection, which can be confirmed from the Frozen Throne''s recognition of him. Perhaps, what Shura said was right, the bloodline of the Ice Girl Race was really close to that of humans. If the inheritors of the ice female clan and the human beings can have this bloodline level, it is slightly worse than the descendants of the ice female clan splitting the gods, but it is not much worse. If the blood is purified later, the racial inheritance can basically be continued. Wu Bingji only felt that his blood was undergoing some wonderful changes, something seemed to be activated in his body, causing his body to freeze, and in the process of freezing, it seemed that something was melting. of. In his mental perception, he seemed to see a woman with a beautiful face, sitting on the throne. Around the throne, there are criss-crossing influences, as if recording the life of that woman. Strange feelings followed, as if he had learned something invisibly, especially the perception of ice element, the affinity of ice element. The feeling of coldness gradually disappeared, because he had turned into coldness. When it was light, Wu Bingji came back. When Tang San finished his meditation and opened his eyes to look at him, the big brother in front of him seemed to have become different. Compared with the past, the Wu Bingji at this time looked a little bit more dusty, and there seemed to be a bit more strange changes between gestures. On the forehead, the lines of the ice flower are faintly visible, although they are slowly fading away, there are still traces left. "How do you feel?" Tang San asked with a smile. Wu Bingji said: "It seems to have become more like the ice element. The perception of the ice element has deepened a lot. The bloodline seems to have undergone some changes." Chapter 452： Register for the Classic Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "It''s more pure. Congratulations to the senior brother''s bloodline promotion. Before the **** level, you shouldn''t have to worry about bloodline problems." Wu Bingji took a deep look at him and said, "Xiao Tang, do you know? I can''t understand you more and more now." Tang San smiled and said, "Some things cannot be explained to you, maybe you will understand one day. But don''t worry, big brother, everything I do is for humans. Because I am a human after all." "Well, I believe you, everyone is too. Therefore, although we can feel your mystery in many cases, no one asks, just for fear of causing you trouble." Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, go back, save everyone anxious..." "Okay." Wu Bingji has just completed the awakening of the Frozen Throne, and it takes time to stabilize his bloodline evolution. Huang Bingbing had already left and returned to the Ice Girl Clan. Tang San left her contact information. After the Ice Girl Clan made a decision, Kerry City would meet again. Wu Bingji went back to the White Tiger Hotel directly, but Tang San did not go back. He released the Jinpengbian and flew towards Kerry City. The Liger and Sword Saints have not arrived yet. If they want to participate in the Ancestral Classic, they need to hurry up. He is going to greet them and let them speed up. After adjusting his breath for a night, Tang San had basically recovered a lot from the hidden injury he had used to cast the Osumi Hammer, but there was still a slight pain in his chest. This Osumi hammer is not that easy to use, mainly because his current body is not strong enough. If it hadn''t been for the Liger to have greatly improved his physique, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to use Osumi Hammer. It is not difficult to find the liger and sword sage couple. Tang San also has the blood of the liger, and within a certain range, he can find the aura of the blood through the exploration of the gods. What''s more, there is only one road from Kerry City to the ancestral courtyard. To his surprise, the speed of the Liger Sword Saint husband and wife was faster than he thought, but after flying for a long time, the two sides met. Tang San explained the situation of the Classic Tournament to the Liger Swordmaster and explained his own thoughts. Naturally, Big Cat readily agreed. It is most passionate about fighting. All the life and death fights in the Colosseum have come, are you still afraid of a game? What''s more, with the Liger Golden Gang, it is eager to find an opponent to try its first-level bloodline power. Accelerate together and head straight to the ancestral court. The kitten cannot enter the ancestral court because he has no noble status. For this, Tang San thought of a way. He first entered the ancestral court, found the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, asked the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to help, and helped the kitten steal in, and at the same time forged a set of noble identity documents for it. As long as it is not particularly carefully checked, it will not reveal itself. After the formation auction, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce is definitely full of expectations for the formation master, Tang San''s request is not too difficult, and Xu Nature will do it for him in the first place. In the early morning of the next day, Tang San entered the ancestral court with Big Cat and Little Cat. This couple came to the ancestral court for the first time, and Tang San gave them some information about the ancestral court. Looking at the sacred mountains, the yearning in the big cat''s eyes could not be concealed. It has always been ambitious, but it has been suppressed to a certain extent because of its own blood. What''s more, his wife has been seriously ill, and it is not in the mood to think more about it. But with the help of Tang San, the liger evolves and the liger Jin Gang successfully cultivated, and the bloodline problem of his wife and the tribe has been solved, which also caused the flames in his heart to be rekindled in the Golden Valley. So when Tang San talked about Killing God Sword, Big Cat agreed without hesitation. It was this kind of opportunity that it longed for. It even knew that it would be impossible for it to hit the level of the Great Demon Emperor in the future by relying solely on the Liger clan. Only a strong clan can help it become a peak powerhouse. Today is the last day of registration for the Ancestral Court Classic. Tang San had asked his partners to find out where to register. There was no time for the big cats and kittens to rest, so they rented a carriage and took them directly to sign up. Valley Naturally, the Shrek team would not participate in this elite match. After finally solving the storm caused by the last big Colosseum team battle, naturally they could not show up easily. So he asked his partners to continue climbing the sacred mountain to practice, this time it was just the big cat to participate in the classic competition. The registration time for the Zu Court Classic has been a long time, so when they came to the registration point, there was no crowd here. The Zuting Classic is held in the Zuting Plaza. The east side of the Zuting Plaza is where the Zuting Council is located. It is the landmark existence of the ancestral court. This shows the importance of the Zu Court Classic for Zu Court. Want to participate in the ancestral court classic is conditional, not everyone can participate. Aristocratic status is obviously the most basic. Without aristocratic status, no one can enter the ancestral court. How can I participate in the elite tournament? Next is the blood line, at least the second-level blood line is required to be eligible to participate in the ancestral classic. This threshold also isolates the vast majority of small and medium-sized races. The last thing is to pay, the registration fee is 100 yuan. Even those strong clan, for ordinary clan people, this is a lot of money! Therefore, those who participate in the Ancestral Court Classic on behalf of all races are really elites. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of money? According to the information obtained by Zhang Haoxuan, there are about three hundred players participating in each of the Ancestral Court Classics. And this is a great age, and the ancestral court will open the market specifically for these young elites. It is said that the royals will open privately, which is one of their few pleasures. And every ancestral classic is also the time when the emperors send out the most tokens. Young talents will throw an olive branch if they are fancy, even if they are not of the same race, they will do the same. Today is the last day of registration, and the competition day starts three days later. UU Reading does not have a complicated competition system such as round robin. It is a knockout game. If you win the promotion, you lose the elimination. It''s that simple. What to do if you have bad luck and meet a strong opponent? Deserve it. Luck is also part of strength. Whenever the Ancestral Court Classic is about to start, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu will order all clansmen to return, and no clansmen may interfere with luck and affect the match. The Sky Foxes themselves are not good at fighting, so naturally they will not participate in the elite tournament. But if anyone can find a powerful Tianhu clan expert to impose luck, good luck in the draw will greatly increase the winning rate. That''s why there are such regulations. No one dared to disobey the orders of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, therefore, the Tianhu clan has never become a variable that interferes with the game. Tang San took the big cat to the registration office located on the west side of the Zuting Plaza. At this time, the main square is still busy with construction. The construction of the arena has reached the final moment. There are a total of three huge arena with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, and protective measures must be taken. This is quite a big project. The registration office is already at this time, and the registration has been completed long ago. The place is not big, just a temporary house. Those responsible for registration are two slender men with long fiery red hair, with a faintly powerful aura revealed. Phoenix! Tang San recognized the identities of these two at once, they should be the same clan of the Great Undead Demon Emperor. Tang San wore a mask and wore a hood, but Big Cat just wore a hood. They came to the registration stage together, and Tang San said, "Good guys, my friend wants to register for this classic tournament." The Phoenix man on the left looked up at the Liger Sword Saint Cat. When he saw the appearance of the cat, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise, "What clan are you from? How come you are so strange." Chapter 453： Big cats test The big cat lifted the hood on the opening, revealing his original appearance, and the lion-faced tiger pattern was full of masculinity. "Ligger tribe?" The two staff members of the Phoenix tribe were well-informed, and they immediately recognized its race when they saw the whole picture. The Phoenix man on the right frowned and said, "What are you a Liger to join in the fun? What qualifications do you have to participate in the Classic? Is it possible that your cursed bloodline still considers yourself an elite?" The big cat¡¯s pupils contracted. Just when Tang San was worried that it would explode, it said coldly: "I signed up according to the rules. You can test whether you are eligible or not." Seeing that it could remain calm in this situation, Tang San couldn''t help but look at it high in his heart. Although this appearance was rough, he was not a reckless person. The two Phoenix staff glanced at each other. The Phoenix tribe on the left gestured to the one on the right. The one on the right reluctantly took out a form and said, "Fill in the form, and then test. " To participate in the Ancestral Court Classic, the main test is the bloodline test. The bloodline intensity must be level two or higher, and then you can participate in the competition after paying the fee. The liger tribe, in the minds of most monster tribes, is a race repelled by the lion tribe and tiger tribe. It is said that it is a cursed race. However, the blood of the two powerful tribes will collapse at any time because of the curse, and they will be driven away. exile. Tang San took the initiative to pay the cost of one hundred element coins, and Big Cat filled out the form. Seeing the 100 element coins of real gold and silver placed in front of them, the two Phoenix tribesmen couldn''t help showing a surprised look. This is not a small amount. With so much money, if the test fails, it will not be refunded. Could it be said that this Liger tribe actually has enough blood to participate in this competition? "Come with me..." The Phoenix tribe on the left collected the form filled out by the big cat and greeted it. Big cat and Tang San followed behind it and came to a room behind. In the room, an object like a stone tablet is in the middle of the room, and there is a crystal column in the center of the stone tablet. The staff member said to the big cat: "Drip a drop of your blood below." It refers to a groove under the crystal pillar of the stele. "Ordinary blood will do." Then it emphasized again. The big cat Yiyan stepped forward. It turned its head and glanced at Tang San. Tang San nodded to him. Then he raised his hand, scratched his finger with his nail, flicked his finger, and shot a drop of blood into the groove. Among. The moment that drop of blood melted into the groove, only a sound of "poof" was heard, and a strong light rose up and immediately rushed up along the bottom of the crystal pillar. There are some scales beside the crystal column, with very clear marks. The scale is about one foot at the bottom, and the scale says five. This should represent the meaning of the fifth-level bloodline. At three feet, it is four, and six feet is three. One zhang is two, and one zhang is five. This should correspond to the five levels of blood. When this drop of blood dripped into the Liger Sword Sage Cat, the incandescent brilliance rushed up almost instantly. The speed was so fast that it could be described as rising. Three feet almost jumped straight there, and then six feet rushed over and went straight for one foot. Seeing this scene, the two Phoenix Clan staff couldn''t help looking at each other, both showing a look of surprise. They have been working here, and the contestants who have been tested do not know where they are, and they have seen more blood. This kind of speed upshoot is very rare! At this speed, level two is definitely no problem. At this moment when they were surprised, the incandescent light had already rushed to the ten-foot ruler, and continued to move upward. Under the rush of blood, the intense brilliance gave people a dazzling feeling. Without staying in the slightest, he continued to rush upwards. One foot two, one foot three, one foot four... Seeing this, the two staff members have already opened their mouths, and they can''t know what this means. "First-degree bloodline?" The two Phoenix demon exclaimed almost at the same time. Yes, it''s five feet long. Steady at one foot and five feet, and without stopping, it continued to rush up. The height of this stele was two feet tall, so the end of the crystal column was also two feet tall. In other words, even if they are the same first-degree bloodline, there is still a gap, there must be a gap between the bloodline strength of one zhangwu and one zhangliu! Tang San stared at the crystal pillar intently, thinking to himself that this is a good thing, and see if there is a way to get one in the Golden Valley in the future, specifically to test the bloodline strength for his partners. The human demon transformation or the Tianjing transformation are all trapped by the problem of insufficient bloodline strength, which can be improved by external force, but the effect of the improvement can only be a vague concept. If there is such a device for testing, then Can clearly see the intensity of everyone''s blood. It''s a very good thing. It''s six feet! All the contemptuous expressions on the faces of the two Phoenix monsters at this time had disappeared. You know, one zhang five is already the strength of the first-degree bloodline. On this basis, every point above means that the bloodline strength is superior, not to mention that this is already more than one foot. Among all the contestants who came to the competition, less than 20 had a bloodline strength of over ten feet six. Moreover, the strength of this bloodline continued to increase, and it didn''t stop there. When did the liger clan''s bloodline become so powerful? Is this a mutation? You know, all the owners of the first-level bloodline are qualified to attack the Great Demon Emperor in the future. The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger was bloodline mutated, so is this one in front of him too? In the end, the power of the big cat''s bloodline stopped near one zhangqi, to be precise, one zhang sixty-nine. This intensity is at least among the top ten. The strength of the bloodline cannot represent everything, and the strength of a strong person is composed of many aspects. But having the bloodline strength of the top ten levels means that this one is very likely to win a good ranking! The eyes of the two Phoenix Demon Races when they looked at the big cat had changed drastically, and they were obviously more respectful. Although they belong to the Phoenix Demon Race, their bloodlines are not strong enough, otherwise they wouldn''t be working here. The monster clan has always worshipped the strong, so the change of attitude is naturally not a problem. UU reading "Is it all right?" the big cat asked calmly. Although its expression was plain, the light in its eyes could not be concealed. Although it had already felt that its bloodline should have reached the first level, just as Tang San had thought, it didn''t know exactly what level its bloodline had reached. But the test before it fully tells it that not only has it reached the first level, it is still the strong one in the first level. This was quite unusual and gave him a strong confidence. "Yes, yes. Your bloodline strength is truly outstanding, and you will definitely be able to shine in this competition." The Phoenix Demon Race hurriedly said respectfully. "Well, that''s it." The big cat turned to look at Tang San. Tang San smiled at it, his eyes facing each other, everything was silent. The grateful light in the big cat''s eyes seemed to melt him. Yes! Without Tang San, it was still suffering from the bloodline collapse. How could it be possible to have such a powerful bloodline power. Return to the front office to complete the follow-up registration work. The Phoenix Demon Race on the previous left respectfully said: "Your Excellency Big Cat, your registration has been completed. You can just wait for the draw to participate in the competition later. However, this time our Classic has a brand new competition system, I need Let me explain it to you." "What?" The big cat was taken aback for a moment. Phoenix Demon Race said: "This time we not only have individual competitions, but also double competitions. If you have a strong clan who can accompany you to participate in the competition, it is also possible. The double competition is to promote mutual cooperation. In particular, we recommend different races. Recently, Ancestral Court has been studying the qualitative changes caused by the ability of different races to cooperate with each other. Therefore, a double match has been specially added to this classic competition, and the rewards of the double match are more generous than the individual match." Chapter 454： Participate in a double match? The big cat said in surprise: "This is to confirm the tacit understanding or the degree of integration of different races through the competition?" "Yes." The Phoenix Demon Race said, "It is only in our Ancestral Court Classic that can gather a large number of first- and second-level bloodline experts, so this time the Ancestral Court has specially organized this brand new competition system. Individual competitions. The final top three will be rewarded, and the top ten in the double match will be rewarded, and they will be more generous." The big cat turned to look at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let the cat come to participate?" The big cat shook his head and said, "It can''t do it! It has no noble status and does not meet the requirements of the competition. Or..." As he said, his eyes showed a smile. "Me?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment. He really didn''t plan to participate in the competition, and finally the problem of team battle was solved. He still hopes to be as low-key as possible during this period, and to stabilize the waves. The big cat nodded, "Yes! If the two of us cooperate, wouldn''t the double champion be caught?" The two Phoenix Demon Races were all dumb, and one of them hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, wait a minute. This should be a human noble?" Those who can enter the ancestral court are all nobles, and the same goes for humans. . "Yes." Big Cat answered for Tang San. "I''m afraid that humans won''t work. The bloodline doesn''t meet the requirements. Nobles won''t work either." The Phoenix Demon Clan said hurriedly. "Isn''t the first-level bloodline?" Big Cat said in confusion, it was too late for Tang San to stop it. "Can human beings have first-degree blood?" The Phoenix Demon Race looked at it dumbfounded. When Big Cat looked at Tang San again, it also realized that he might have said something wrong. Tang San said helplessly: "What are the rewards for the double match?" The Phoenix Demon Race said: "The reward for the first place is very rich, and it is a token of all the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing. This means that you can choose to join any emperor at any time and be favored by the emperor. At the same time, There is also an artifact that fits their own rewards. The same is true for the first place in the individual competition. But there is only one person''s reward. The second and third place rewards are even worse. The top ten in the double competition are different. A degree of reward. But in addition to the first place, the number of tokens obtained in other rankings depends on how many emperors fancy. The fixed rewards are the top wonders. The higher the ranking, the more you have the right to choose first." Tang San said, "In other words, the first place is the artifact plus all the tokens, and the second place is the power of the emperor''s favor tokens and the selection of strange objects. The higher the ranking, the more the right to choose." "Yes, that''s it. However, even if you are of a first-degree bloodline, you cannot participate because you are a foreign race." The Phoenix Demon Race also used honorific words to Tang San. After all, Big Cat''s words just now seemed to have explained He is also a first-class bloodline! This has to make them pay attention. Tang San nodded slightly, and to be honest, rewarding him was a bit tempting. Whether it is an artifact or the right to choose a strange object. In fact, he even valued the chance of choosing strange things. If this thing had another time-space beacon or something like that, it would be much better than an artifact! There are so many good things from Ancestral Court. "Then how can I participate?" Just when Tang San was about to give up, Big Cat asked steadily. The Phoenix Demon Race said: "Unless the emperor''s guarantee is available. This means that the emperor has approved the identity of the contest." "So troublesome!" The big cat frowned. It really hopes to cooperate with Tang San. At the beginning, it was defeated by Tang San. Although it is now a first-degree bloodline, it still has a strong recognition of Tang San''s strength. If it can cooperate with Tang San, it is really confident that it can get a good ranking. "I really have a token." Tang San flipped his wrist, and in his palm, a small sword appeared. It is the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Seeing the token in his hand, the Phoenix Demon Race couldn''t help being taken aback, and immediately gave him a reexamination. It is not easy to get the recognition of the emperor, it is impossible without the absolute strength and the ability to fit the mind of the emperor. Any existence that can possess the emperor''s tokens means that at least the Demon King will take off in the future, and even become the Great Demon King! Although the Sword Saint Demon King is not too high in the rankings, his combat power is also extremely strong. There are also a large number of monsters and spirit families who climb the Sacred Mountain of Sword Saint, but those who can obtain tokens are definitely rare. In front of him, he was able to obtain the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, which shows that he must be an extraordinary existence in terms of killing ability. "In this case, as long as your bloodline can reach Level 2 or higher, you can still participate." The Phoenix Demon Race''s attitude became more and more polite. "Do you really want me to compete?" Tang San asked helplessly to the big cat next to him, he was really hesitant. "It''s mediocre not to be jealous. Come together, you can all participate. If you have the token of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, then you can be regarded as a person in the Sword Saint Palace. What''s wrong with humans? What are you afraid of the Demon King¡¯s endorsement?" Looking at the sword saint order in Tang San''s hands, the lion tiger sword saint cat¡¯s eyes were full of envy. You know, it also has the title of sword saint, but it is a sword saint, and The Sword Saint Demon Emperor is not comparable! Looking at the sword saint in Tang San''s hand, how could he not be envious. Some options, it also has to go to the Juggernaut Palace to climb and practice. Listening to Big Cat''s words, and looking at the expressions of the two staff members, Tang San suddenly realized a problem. That is, I underestimated the emperor''s token. The meaning of the emperor''s token is far more than just a token, it is the real recognition of the emperor. And the recognition of an emperor means that he can truly have the protection of the emperor. In other words, even if he is a human being and is endorsed by the emperor, then everything seems to be no problem. After all, how could human beings be seen by these emperors. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The rewards of the Classic are too tempting. "If this is the case, let me try. Individual competition, I will clear the obstacles for you." The latter sentence is for the big cat. If the big cat can win the individual championship, it will be more significant. In the double match, you can focus on the big cats, assist yourself from the side, try to converge, and it is okay to not reveal yourself too much. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, "Then test it." Going to the back hall again, looking at the huge stone tablet, Tang San stepped forward and dropped a drop of his own blood into it. When the blood was dripping out, he deliberately turned the liger into a brand in his body, making his bloodline more inclined to become a liger. The blood dripped, the white light rose, and the light on the crystal pillar slowly climbed upward. Seeing the rising speed of the light, the two Peacock Demon Races couldn''t help being stunned, and the big cat frowned. Not because it was too fast, but because it was too slow. Compared with the blood of the big cat before, Tang San''s crystal pillar''s light rising speed at this time was obviously much slower, just over a foot in three seconds. Generally speaking, the climbing speed is directly proportional to the strength of the blood vessel. Such speed often means unqualified! Tang San himself was actually a little curious as to what extent his bloodline could reach if he deliberately operated the Liger Transformation. Looking at this speed, it seems that your blood is not strong enough? Isn''t it even the second-level bloodline can''t reach it? Shouldn''t it. Where is your own liger Jin Gang power! Or is it because of the influence of human blood, the device in front of you doesn''t recognize it? As he was thinking about it, the light on the crystal pillar had risen slowly and passed two feet. The speed is still very slow, but it hasn''t decayed compared to before, and it''s fairly stable. Continue to climb, three feet, four feet, five feet. Slowly but steadily continued upward. Chapter 455： Why did she come to sign up? The expressions of the two Phoenix Demon Races changed again. Based on their experience, this bloodline strength test generally climbed more and more slowly, and when it came to the back, it was the slowest. This was the case before the big cat. But Tang San''s situation at this time didn''t seem like that. How can it be possible to maintain a constant speed and continue upward? It''s really weird! Six feet! The third-level bloodline has been stabilized. A human being able to have a third-level bloodline is already quite good in the eyes of the Phoenix Demon Race. However, the light on the crystal pillar of the other person still maintained the previous stable speed and continued to rise. Who is going to make sense? Seven feet! Then there is Bachi! Steady climb. Tang San was also very curious as to why this happened. No matter how much experience he had in his previous life, he was a little confused about the bloodline test situation in front of him. Since I decided to participate, how could I have to rush over ten feet? It proved to be a second-level bloodline. The second-level bloodline is fine, and it''s still very good. . After all, this is just the level that one''s own brand brings to the blood. It''s good to stay at level two. If it wasn''t for worrying about the purity of his bloodline, he had wanted to use the time change to stimulate the bloodline. But I''m afraid that I won''t be able to reach the second level. This is the Liger change. Nine feet! At nine feet, this is already close to the level of the second-degree bloodline. At this moment, the sound of bells rang from outside. A Phoenix demon clan said in surprise, "It''s the last day, is there anyone who has come to sign up? I''ll go and see, you stay here." The one who spoke went out, leaving another Phoenix demon clan to continue watching. The intensity of Tang San''s bloodline rose. Tang San frowned slightly, don''t know why, at the moment when the bell rang before, he suddenly felt a little acceleration. With the improvement of the Tianhu transformation realm, he is now more and more sensitive to his own luck. Sudden acceleration of heartbeat means something is about to happen, and it has something to do with the ringing of the bell just now. Could it be that this strong person who came from outside to sign up will have no effect on himself and the big cat in this competition? "It''s a foot!" At this moment, the big cat''s relieved voice came. Tang San looked up, and sure enough, the strength of the crystal pillar had already surpassed the position of ten feet. It wasn''t until this time that the rate of continued climbing began to gradually slow down, and it was no longer the steadily increasing state before. It seems that the strength of the first-degree bloodline is not reachable. Regarding this, Tang San felt it was normal. After all, the current limit of its liger transformation is ninth level, and the bloodline strength can only be cultivated to ninth level, the brand drawn by Xuan Tian Gong is not enough to make his liger become stronger. It is different from the blood of a real big cat. People¡¯s blood is the strength of his birth, Tang San¡¯s blood is through the absorption of other people¡¯s enhanced brand. Now the brand has not been enhanced to a higher level. It is normal to maintain the surface strength of less than the first level of blood. After all, his blood is There is no potential in it. The bloodline continued to climb, although it was slow, but it didn''t mean to stop. It took another ten feet, and the speed slowed down again when it was close to one feet two. It looked like this, although it was less than ten feet and five feet, but it should be about ten feet and three feet. The fact that human beings can possess such a strong second-level bloodline, coupled with the approval of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, still surprised the Phoenix Demon Race that remained. Such a strong blood has never been seen before in humans! After all, even if a human is cultivating the transformation of the demon **** and the spirit of the heavens, the strength of the bloodline will be divided, and this strength does mean that his bloodline should be inherited from the family of the first-level bloodline level. Finally, at the position just past one zhang three, the blood beam stopped and stopped rising. "All right?" Big cat was even more anxious than Tang San. "Okay. Congratulations on your participation. Then you also want to participate in both the individual and the doubles, right? For the doubles, you also need to pay another one hundred element coins. That is one person two hundred." Hearing this number, even the corners of Tang San''s mouth, who didn''t care much about money, twitched. Ancestral Court can really make money! Valley The big cat looked at Tang San, "Is that enough?" "Well, enough." Tang San said helplessly. "Then please go out and register with me." The Phoenix Demon Race said with a smile. At this moment, the door opened, and the Phoenix Demon Race who had gone out came in with a weird expression. Behind it, a man who looked like a human but had strange blue long hair appeared. The moment Tang San saw it, he almost recognized the identity of the Peacock Demon Race at a glance. Moreover, when this person walked in, the invisible pressure made Tang San''s heart tighten in an instant, and the hair on the back of the Liger Sword Saint''s neck suddenly rose up, obviously feeling a huge threat. Peacock demon tribe above **** level? Who is this? Just when Tang San was surprised, the feeling of speeding heartbeat had already appeared again, and immediately after that, the stunning and charming face that had lingered in his mind and had seen him a few days ago had already appeared before his eyes. No matter how determined Tang San was, at this moment, he didn''t control his emotions at all, and he almost blurted out, "Beautiful son?" Yes, this is not someone else who followed the Peacock Demon Race in from the outside. It is the beautiful son! Tang San never expected that he would see Young Master Mei again here. When the two were parting, he heard that Young Master Mei said that he was going to accept the follow-up test of the Great Peacock Demon King, but he didn''t expect that she would come here to sign up for the Ancestral Court Classic. For a moment, his brain couldn''t help falling into a blank. Hearing his exclamation, the Peacock Demon Race in front and the beautiful son behind them all cast their eyes at almost the same time. Mei Gongzi¡¯s beautiful eyes also showed shock, UU reading also exclaimed, "Sura? Why are you here? You are not..." The two of them were surprised by the same thing. It takes time to come to the ancestral court from a place as far away as Kerry City! How many days have they been apart? It is only four or five days to make a full calculation. He actually met again in the ancestral court. Obviously, it is not possible to reach here at a normal speed. "Huh?" The powerful Peacock Demon Race turned his head to look at Mei Gongzi in doubt, and then looked at Tang San, "Do you know?" The beautiful son took a deep breath, calmed his mind, then nodded, and said: "He is Shura, my human friend. Shura, this is my father." After hearing her introduction, Tang San immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him. Although he had seen this from a distance when he fought against the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng over Kerry City, at that time What I saw in that battle was more light, and seeing it up close at this time, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little weird in his heart. This is your future husband? Father-in-law of this world? Suppressing the urge to call out his father-in-law in his heart, Tang San hurriedly bowed slightly and said, "I have seen the patriarch." The Great Demon King Peacock nodded slightly, then looked up at the position where the crystal pillar had climbed to, and then looked at the Liger Sword Sage next to him, and said with some surprise: "The Liger tribe? Is your blood problem solved?" It subconsciously thinks this is the blood strength of the big cat. As soon as the big cat heard that Tang San was called the patriarch, coupled with the strength of this bloodline and the appearance characteristics of the Peacock Demon Race, she couldn''t understand who this was before her! It has been mixed in Kerry City for many years. He hurriedly said respectfully: "Patriarch, this is not my blood test, it belongs to Brother Shura. I have always been in Kerry City before, competing in the Colosseum." Chapter 456： Beauty sons bloodline strength "Human blood? Level two?" The Great Peacock Demon King felt a little admiring for Tang San. You must know that the strength of human blood can reach this level, and he has never seen it. No, I can''t say I haven''t seen it, except for Mei Gongzi. "Yes." The Phoenix Demon Race on the side hurriedly replied respectfully. Although the relationship between the Peacock Demon Race and the Phoenix Demon Race is not harmonious, it is not in their line. "Okay, let''s test it for my daughter." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t say anything, and didn''t intend to continue talking with Tang San, and waved to the beautiful son. Beautiful son Yiyan stepped forward, but her gaze was always on Tang San. At this moment, what she was thinking in her heart was that Shura had only rushed back the third day before, wouldn''t it be because she was always at the ancestral court? Then you came back after seeing yourself? Tang San''s mood at this time is also extremely complicated. The beauty of the son is here, and there is no doubt that he is also going to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic. What does it mean that the Peacock Demon King personally brought her to the competition? Has this confirmed the identity of her successor? If this is the case, then this classic tournament is the first test for Mei Gongzi to be recognized by the ancestral senior management for the first time. Could this be the test Mei Gongzi said before? But she said before that she was conducting an ancestral test on the Peacock Demon Race! Mikoko and Big Cat, if they compete for the championship in the individual event in the future, what should they do? Who do you help yourself? I''m really not a person who values ??sex and despise friends! But..., hehe, Mei Gongzi is actually his own friend now, isn''t he? um, yes! The acquaintance is still before the big cat. . The big cat didn¡¯t know Tang San¡¯s complicated mood now. It was just surprised that the Great Demon King Peacock had brought the little princess to the competition in person, and it seemed that the little princess still knew Tang San, more like he had human blood. ! Didn''t you see that she is black now? It''s not the long peacock blue hair that is the iconic Peacock Demon Race. "Please!" The Phoenix Demon Clan staff member made a please gesture to Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi walked slowly to the front of the test stone tablet. She turned her head and glanced at Tang San next to her, and then looked at the strength of Tang San''s bloodline, her expression a little weird. His blood is less than the first level? She has seen Shura make many shots, and she also knows more than one kind of bloodline power. He is a kind of blood with this intensity, right? While thinking, she cut her finger and dripped a drop of blood into the groove. Suddenly, a strange feeling emerged in Tang San''s heart, his blood had just dripped, and it belonged to the beautiful son now. Isn''t it because the blood of the two mingled with each other? This can be regarded as a fusion of body fluids, and it is also to blame for intimacy. As for the blood that was tested before, it was covered by my own blood strength and breath, not counting, not counting. "Puff!" As the blood entered the groove, the light of the crystal pillar on the stele immediately began to rise. Unhappy! Yes, like Tang San, unhappy. Even the climbing speed is about the same. The Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help frowning, but Tang San whispered to the beautiful son: "It''s okay, our human blood seems to climb slowly, but it''s stable. This is what I did just now." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded to him. Tang San whispered: "Are you participating in the individual match? Are you participating in the double match?" "I am myself..." Mei Gongzi said subconsciously, but when she finished speaking these words, her eyes were frozen on Tang San''s face, and she blinked. Tang San also blinked, looking at her too. Just as Tang San said, the crystal pillar climbed steadily and continuously. Although the climbing speed was not fast, it seemed to be faster than Tang San''s previous speed. Two feet, three feet, four feet, five feet... It was six feet, seven feet, and eight feet soon! Seeing the steady and long-lasting ascent, the face of the Great Demon King Peacock had returned to normal. The two phoenix demon races were also watching, and the blood of the beautiful son was also what they cared about. The peacock and the phoenix had been vying for the position of the king of birds countless years ago. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor and the Great Undead Demon Emperor back then, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Also confronted for many years. It wasn''t until the Great Peacock Demon King fell and the Peacock Demon Clan fell into a slump that the Phoenix Demon Clan was able to secure its position as the King of Birds. And this one who is here today seems to have human ancestry. But it is the daughter of the Great Demon King Peacock, who came to participate in the classic competition. what does this mean? Of course, the Phoenix Demon Race also came to participate. It is worth observing how much strength this little princess of the Peacock Demon Race has. Tang San stood beside the beautiful son, he already felt that now, the beautiful son was at level nine, yes, level nine! Although it should have just broken through the ninth level, the aura is obviously stronger than when we met a few days ago. It''s ten feet! The secondary bloodline has stabilized. The Peacock Demon Race is a real first-degree bloodline, but if she has a human bloodline, can she still reach the strength of the first-degree bloodline? The enhancement of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline strength crystal pillar did not start to slow down like Tang San before, but continued to increase at a steady speed, which was obviously greater than Tang San''s previous potential. Tang San''s bloodline intensity had increased to one zhangsan before, so she was still very likely to reach the level of one zhangwu, which was the threshold of the first-level bloodline. Seeing that it was about to pass ten feet and two, and the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline began to slow down at this moment. Has the speed been slowed by more than ten feet? Can this reach ten feet and five? Just when the same doubts appeared in everyone''s hearts, a strange scene appeared. The beautiful son''s crystal pillar, which had been slow to ascend, suddenly accelerated for a second time, and even half a minute faster than before, continued. Continue to improve. Can you speed it up a second time? The two Phoenix Demon Clan staff members couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. However, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com has the facts in front of them, and they cannot tolerate their unbelief! This instrument is absolutely fair. The power of the bloodline can be accelerated for the second time, which means that people''s background is deep enough. One foot three, one foot four, one foot five! The first level blood is stable. Still continuing to improve. What the Liger Sword Saint Cat looked at was also amazed. She also had human blood. Is this girl even better than Shura? Try to prove everything. After ten feet and sixs, the rate of improvement began to slow down again. But by this time it is not important anymore. The identity of Mei Gongzi as the owner of the first-degree bloodline has been confirmed. Although the entry conditions for having a human bloodline need to be reviewed more, the first-degree bloodline and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan came in person and solved all these problems. After all, the Peacock Demon Clan was a member of the Great Demon Emperor. Seven feet! Passed slowly. This means that it has surpassed the previous Liger Sword Saint''s one-foot six-nine, and this bloodline strength is also among the best. And, don¡¯t forget, she has human blood. Tang San faintly guessed that the reason for the second increase in the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline was that it came from another bloodline in her body, inherited from the mother''s Baihuchang bloodline, and came from the inheritance of the Baihu Great Demon Emperor. This kind of change occurred with the simultaneous assistance of the two major first-degree bloodlines. He couldn''t help but wonder, what would happen if he urged all the marks to drip out blood? How many times will it accelerate? At least the second-level and first-level bloodlines should be able to speed up. The two-foot-high stone stele may not be the end. In the end, the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline stopped at a position of seven or eight feet, and no longer continued to increase. You know, this position is already extremely amazing. The Peacock Demon King nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It''s okay, let''s register." Chapter 457： 35 Combination Continued Everyone came to the front hall together. The two Phoenix Demon Races had ignored Tang San and Big Cat, and took the lead in registering Mei Gongzi. "That''s it. This year''s Ancestral Court''s Classic has not only individual matches, but also double matches, and the rewards of the double match are very rich..." The Phoenix Demon Race will tell Mei Gongzi and Peacock Dao what he said to Tang San and Da Mao before. The Demon King also said it again. Listening to its narration, and looking at Shura, whose eyes had never left Mei Gongzi, the big cat suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. "Double match, can I participate?" Mei Gongzi turned to look at the Peacock Demon King. "Who are you attending?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked suspiciously. "I can!" Tang San said without hesitation. He came to the Great Demon King Peacock and bowed slightly: "Actually, I am a vassal of the beautiful son. I can compete with her." "You?" The Great Demon King Peacock frowned, "You are only a second-level bloodline, and your aura is barely the cultivation base of the ninth-level realm. It will only slow you down..." Tang San immediately took out the Sword Saint Order again and handed it over, "I think, I can." "Well, he is very strong." Mei Gongzi nodded and said. She couldn''t help but glanced at him a few more times when Shura said it was her vassal, but she didn''t say much. In her opinion, this is what Shura deliberately said in order to compete with herself. However, with him participating in the competition, Mei Gongzi did not reject it. Looking at the Sword Saint Order in Tang San''s hands, the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t help but feel moved, "You were born in Kerry City?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes." The Great Demon King Peacock narrowed his eyes, then looked at Son Mei, "The future world belongs to your young people, you decide for yourself." The Phoenix Demon Clan staff looked at Tang San, then at Mei Gongzi and Big Cat, muttering, "Didn''t you two want to be together before?" Tang San turned to look at the big cat, with an apologetic look, the big cat raised his eyebrows, and gave him a look that I knew. Did not show any dissatisfaction. Tang San gave it a thumbs up, everything was clear. "Can you?" He turned to Mei Gongzi and asked. "Okay." Mei Gongzi nodded to him. Looking at her delicate and cute face, Tang San really wanted to pounce on her and kiss her. Finally we can fight with her again. At this moment, his inner excitement was hard to calm down. He has recalled all kinds of past lives in his mind. He still clearly remembered that in his previous life, he was Tang San and she was Xiao Wu. Their combination of three and five had once dominated the arena. The two cooperated closely and had an incomparable tacit understanding, and they had defeated many opponents. At this moment, they can compete again, fight together again, and walk side by side again. Is there anything more wonderful than this? Although I am a little sorry for Big Cat, at this time, he really can''t care about anything. All the calmness in front of his Xiao Wu and his beautiful son has long since disappeared. Register, confirm, and receive the number plate for the competition. Confirm the time of the competition. After completing a series of processing, the preparation for the competition has been completed. Tang San, Mei Gongzi, and Big Cat all participated in the individual competitions. Then Tang San and Mei Gongzi participated in a team battle. What made Tang San more interested was that while registering, Mei Gongzi covered his name and didn''t let him read it. Therefore, until now, neither Tang San nor Shura actually knew what Mei Gongzi''s real name was. "Let''s go." The Great Demon King Peacock said to Young Master Mei. Valley "Yeah. Then we''ll see you in the stadium." The next sentence was naturally addressed to Tang San. "Okay. See you at the stadium." After seeing her, Tang San''s whole spirit became different. His eyes were full of energy. Before he hesitated whether to participate in the competition, but since Mr. Mei, he has been eager to participate in the competition. After leaving the registration office, a silver light flashed on the Peacock Great Demon King, and Young Master Mei had disappeared out of thin air together. They were able to come so quickly, naturally, it was inseparable from the space jump. This was originally the ability that the Peacock Demon Race was best at, not to mention the most powerful Peacock Demon King. "Don''t look at it, there is no shadow." The big cat rang out in a somewhat joking voice. Tang San turned to look at him, smiling bitterly, "Sorry, sorry, Big Cat, it''s all my fault." The big cat waved his hand and said: "People who come here, it''s okay. It''s normal to look down on friends. It''s the same for me when I changed. I must also guard my lover. Everything else is secondary, understand Long live." Tang San endured forbearance, and finally didn''t tell the paragraph that Mei Gongzi was a friend he had known earlier. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a big meal as compensation. If you get a place in the double match, I will choose a good thing for you." The big cat shook his head when he heard what he said, and said: "Sura, you are my benefactor, and I treat you as a brother now. If you treat me as a brother, don''t say such things in the future. Want to get What, I have to rely on my own strength to fight for it, otherwise, I will never be truly strong. You have opened the way for me to obtain the Excalibur. In this competition, I will look down on us Liger. The monster clan of the clan proves that we are strong enough." Seeing the gleaming light in its eyes, Tang San nodded slightly, and the big cat was right. He really wanted to be a top power, and he could only rely on himself. The big cat looked at him with scorching eyes and said, "But no matter when, the Liger clan will always be your partner. As long as you say something, we will be there on call." The Great Demon King Peacock took Mei Gongzi directly back to his residence. There are no outsiders, but when facing Mei Gongzi, the expression on his face has become much gentler. "Who is that Shura? Your redeemer?" the Great Demon King Peacock asked. Mei Gongzi said: "That''s right. When I was in Kerry City, he had been helping me. In those few actions, he was also helping me." In fact, she was not sure whether Shura was the redeemer. . UU read , but Shura has always spared no effort to help her. The Great Demon King Peacock looked at his daughter with deep meaning, and said: "If you think this is an important help for your future, you must try to win it. If you can''t confirm whether he will really help you, then stay vigilant. As a superior, it is impossible to control every subordinate, but every core member must be a confidant." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded. As for Shura, she has always maintained a vigilance in her heart. Last time she wanted to take off his mask to see his true face, because of this. That mask seemed to be isolating something, so that she could never trust him wholeheartedly. But she could faintly feel that Shura had no reservations about her share, just like the surprise he couldn''t hide when we met just now and the emotions revealed from his eyes. "Okay, rest. After passing the test of inheritance, you have been on the road, and you didn''t take a good rest." After saying this, the Peacock Great Demon King flickered and disappeared out of thin air. When his father left, Mei Gongzi''s emotions also relaxed. Seeing Shura today was indeed a pleasant surprise for her, and she had to play a double match with him, which was really a strange feeling. Although they had worked together before, it was a long time ago. Can you beat the opponent if you cooperate again on the field of competition? She didn''t know exactly what strength Shura was. She just knew that Shura was very strong. Always do what everyone can do. What happened to the liger beast beside him before? Is it his friend? Did they plan to participate in a double match together? But after seeing himself, Shura didn''t hesitate to choose to compete with him. What did he mean to himself? Chapter 458： Tianyang Sacred Mountain Mei Gongzi gradually grows with age, and has gradually reached the age when his love is first opened. It is not that he doesn''t know anything. Of course she could feel the look in Shura''s eyes when she looked at herself. But he still refused to take off the mask. Perhaps, through this competition, something can be tested. Back at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San''s mood was unable to calm down for a long time. He was very fortunate that he went to sign up with the Liger Sword Saint. If not, how could you meet Mei Gongzi? This is also due to luck. As he gradually calmed down, he already understood why the Peacock Demon King would take Mei Gongzi to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic, the purpose of which was a bit similar to letting the Liger Sword Master participate in the competition. This is clearly in preparation for the future succession to the throne by Son Mei. If in this competition, the beautiful son can show off his skills and eventually even get a very high ranking, the Peacock Demon King will naturally declare that she is his heir, and even pass the throne directly to her in the near future. . Therefore, this time we must help her defeat her opponent. Individual matches are not that easy to control, but in the double match with her, it is much easier. Today, he even defeated a god-level powerhouse, and Tang San still had confidence in the elite competition. Of course, it is not ruled out that the descendants of those powerful races also have the ability to challenge the gods, but he is convinced that as long as he wants to, and with the stimulation of the beautiful son, he will definitely be able to overcome a strong enemy. It just so happened to take this opportunity to take a good look at how powerful opponents below the **** level who truly stood at the peak of the Fairy Continent could be. Of course, some of the abilities that were used in the previous battle with Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female clan, cannot be used in the game, such as time and space beacons. When he returned from the ancestral court this time, the first thing Tang San had to do was to initially refine the time and space beacon so that it could be used for his own use, although with his current cultivation base it is still impossible to truly use the time and space Dao. The power of the target, but as long as it exerts a small part of it, it is already comparable to the existence of the artifact. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San showed a faint light on his face. At this moment, he was really confident! This is the power of love! Tang San told Zhang Haoxuan that he would also participate, and also said that he would be careful in everything. There are still more than two days left before the start of the game. For more than two days, he does not intend to spend it in the hotel like this. He wants to take advantage of this time to go to two places he has always wanted to go before, which is also a time saver. After the Classic is over, you can leave the ancestral court in the first time and return to Kerry City. Judging from the fact that Mei Gongzi can come to the competition this time, when he returns, he should not continue to retreat. And it is very likely that Kerry City''s power change will begin. At this critical time, she must need him. So he must seize all the time. After lunch, Tang San asked for a carriage and quietly left the White Tiger Hotel. The current White Tiger Hotel is really lively. Many strong players in this competition have moved in, and there is a constant flow of people. It is not known how many times it is more lively than usual. Sitting in the carriage, Tang San said his destination, and the carriage ran smoothly on the streets of Zuting. Tang San closed his eyes and adjusted his state silently, keeping himself in the best possible state. Half an hour later, the carriage slowly stopped, and the coachman respectfully said: "My lord, here it is." "Well, just wait for me here." Tang San got out of the carriage and looked up at the destination of his trip. The majestic mountain is presented as a crimson, which is not the color of the mountain itself, but is composed of countless red flowers. The red flowers are big and small, and the varieties are different, but they all show a similar red color. From a distance, you will feel that it is like a burning mountain, which is magnificent. . That''s right, this sacred mountain is the domain of the strongest emperor of the Richen Empire, who is known as the four-day Celestial King, ranked first in the Richen Empire, and is born to nurture the Celestial Celestial King. At the top of the towering mountain, a fiery red palace stood there, as if it was the hottest place of flames. From the title of the emperor of heaven, Tang San knew that although this emperor of the genus of plants, the abilities he possessed must be the most masculine existence. It is a powerful bloodline that has been cultivated and eventually mutated, and it can''t even be passed on. The Tianyanghua that appeared at the Ancestral House auction before should be born from his body. So what are the flowers on the holy mountain? The descendants of Tianyanghua? Or is it caused by breath infection? While thinking, Tang San had already come to the foot of the mountain. Extending from the foot of the mountain all the way up is a straight mountain road. There are not many climbers on the mountain path, of course, there are still a little more than the Crystal Demon Emperor, at least within Tang San''s eyesight, there are about a dozen. But that''s it. I don''t know how much less than the situation where there are thousands of people on the Sword Saint Mountain. These sacred mountains with few climbers, the emperor should not be short of money, and don''t care about these at all. I just don''t know if they will be poorer. After paying ten element coins, Tang San came to the foot of Tianyang Mountain. The temperature in the air seemed to have risen a little, and it became a little warmer, but it was not as hot as he had originally imagined. The faint floral fragrance lingers in the air, and the fiery red color will invisibly raise the mood of a person. Is it just warm? Tang San remained skeptical in his heart. After adjusting his own state, he stepped out and stepped into the steps of Tianyang Sacred Mountain. When he stepped on the steps in the next moment, suddenly, everything around him changed. The flowers and plants in the original vision disappeared, there was a loud rumbling in the ears, and the temperature suddenly became hot. I saw a hot lava rushing down in front of me, UU reading www.uukavanshu.com went straight to Flowing from under my feet. The steps still exist, but the entire sacred mountain seems to have completely turned into an active volcano, and it is still erupting. It''s just that there is no volcanic ash in the sky, but lava flows everywhere on the ground and on the mountain. The hot temperature seemed to evaporate him. Stepping on the ghostly shadow, Tang San dodges the lava flowing from under his feet, trying to continue climbing. But when he stepped into the second step, the amount of magma in front of him suddenly increased. More than two-thirds of the steps were covered by magma, and a lot of splashing magma covered his body. Tang San didn''t dodge anymore, he wanted to try what kind of changes this hot magma could bring. The body-protecting liger golden gang bursts out, turning into white gold flames on the surface of his body, preventing the magma from attacking him. The magma fell on the liger golden gangway, making a series of "chi chi" sounds, and with the intensity of the liger golden gangway, it was rapidly dissolving. And Tang San''s swallowing characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang just tried it for an instant and it ended immediately. The swallowing could be swallowed, but the hot energy that swallowed in was something his body couldn''t bear. The temperature is too high, if this is swallowed in, I am afraid that he will really set himself on fire. Can''t hold it hard? What should I do then? The Liger Jin Gang was consumed rapidly, and Tang San frowned. The realm of his liger Jin Gang, with the power of his own compressed blood, was comparable to the ninth-level powerhouse, and was still the one of the first-level blood. Could it be said that the ninth-tier powerhouse with the first-level bloodline can''t climb the steps in front of Tianyang Sacred Mountain? The challenge here is too difficult. But from his previous observations at the foot of the mountain, there are still climbers who can reach the half-hill position. It shouldn''t be so difficult. Chapter 459： Sun hardened body There is an unwritten rule for climbing the sacred mountain. You cannot retreat. Once you retreat, it means failure. So Tang San couldn''t retreat from this second step. As soon as his thoughts turned in his mind, Tang San figured out. The vines swarmed out of the body, blocking in front of you instantly, using the lower-level Blue Silver Emperor to block the hot magma, but the Liger Jin Gang retracted it. It is strange to say that when the Blue Silver Emperor, who was obviously only a third-level bloodline, appeared, the temperature of the originally hot magma dropped significantly. Although the blue silver emperor that was burning instantly appeared scorched black, both the temperature in the air and the temperature of the magma itself showed a significant downward trend. It''s obviously easier to resist. The Emperor Yang Tianjing is really self-willed! By doing this, he was clearly rejecting the monster clan to come and climb his holy mountain. In other words, it is to refuse the strong ones outside the plant system to climb, and for the strong ones in the plant system, obviously take care of it. Tang San had guessed whether this would be the case before, and then he became the Blue Silver Emperor. . Sure enough, it turned out to be true. The blazing high temperature continuously affected the Blue Silver Emperor, causing the Blue Silver Emperor itself to appear charred and shrinking. Tang San kept injecting his Profound Sky power into it, only this could maintain its defense. Not eager to continue climbing, Tang San stood on this second step silently feeling the changes of the Blue Silver Emperor at this time. He must first figure out what climbing Tianyang Sacred Mountain can bring before continuing to climb. Soon, he discovered that when he transformed the power of bloodline into a plant system, the greatest change in the fiery firepower of Tianyang Sacred Mountain was that it no longer invaded but infiltrated. His own Blue Silver Emperor soon became hot, and following the hotness of the Blue Silver Emperor, boiling heat naturally flowed into Tang San''s body. But that was not the heat to burn his body directly, but a kind of heat like baking. The body was soaked in this heat, Tang San could obviously feel the blood and energy in his body. It gradually boils, and in this process, it seems that some impurities in the body are also being calcined. At the same time, the skin, bones, meridians, and internal organs are also undergoing subtle changes under this thermal baking. Sunfire quenching body? Tang San''s heart moved. If it''s just a simple plant-based spirit family, under such a sun-burning body, its own bloodline should have certain purification characteristics. But this thing is definitely not something anyone can bear. Because even if it is changed to infiltration, the temperature is still extremely high. If it is not good, it will hurt the origin. There are only two attributes that can be resisted. One is the extremely cold attribute, which is directly resisted by confrontation, but in this case, there is no effect of improving oneself, and the other is naturally fire. Attributes, have higher resistance to fire attributes, and then you can really get some benefits from it. No wonder there are so few climbers on the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain. It turns out that the benefits here are only for the fire-attributed plant monsters. Tianyang Tianjinghuang seems to have a special preference for the spirit tribe with this attribute. It''s no wonder that, after all, he himself can''t give birth to descendants and inheritance. It should be this way to find his inheritors. After understanding this, he naturally figured out his purpose. Tang San smiled slightly. Although his Blue Silver Emperor was not of fire attributes, he had already incorporated the characteristics of a variety of plants before, and it was quite good in terms of tenacity alone. And his Profound Sky Art itself is right and peaceful, your fire attribute comes in, as long as you are not extremely domineering to destroy yourself, then you have the opportunity to slowly resolve it. Isn''t it infiltration? One of Tang San''s bigger problems that bothered him was his physical strength. Although relying on the huge vitality of the golden tree, coupled with the improvement of ligers and golden gangs, it is already much stronger than before, but his current physique wants to withstand the ability of his divine consciousness to stimulate some past lives. Extremely difficult. Just like when he used the Osume Hammer before, it brought him a great burden, and it would never be possible to use it again in a short period of time. And the benefit of climbing the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain in front of him is body tempering, which is really suitable. Valley In his previous life, Tang San improved his physical physique very strongly once, in a place called Ice and Fire Two Eyes, which was tempered by the two extreme springs of ice and fire, which greatly improved his physical physique. , And eventually become a god. The fiery blood energy of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in front of him had a better effect than the fiery Yangquan at that time. After all, the energy intensity of this plane is greater than that of his previous world. Inhaling heat, silently infiltrating the body, using the Xuantian Gong to dissolve it. Although the hot heat quickly made Tang San''s skin red like a cooked shrimp, the fiery heat permeated the body and went through the Xuantian Gong. The adjustment of the body will not cause fire poison to remain, but it produces the effect of body quenching. This infiltration and tempering made some of the dark wounds he left when he used the Osumi Hammer before being infiltrated by fiery heat and began to get better, just like the feeling of bruising, and the operation of the mysterious sky became more and more smooth. Up. Of course, this will consume a lot of it, but he now has a soul core in his body, and his own recovery ability is also extremely fast. The heaven and earth here are rich in aura, and naturally there will be no problems in a short time. Tang San wasn''t eager to climb upwards at all, so it was good to maintain this state. Nourishing the body with firepower, allowing oneself to be constantly tempered, tempering oneself, it is equivalent to tempering his Blue Silver Emperor. From noon to night, time flies quickly. Even the ticket collection staff found this strange guy. Tang San is undoubtedly the shortest one to climb, with only two steps. However, many climbers in front of him, or even behind him, have already left, but he is still standing there. It is definitely the one who has been here for the longest time. Until night fell, he did not intend to leave. The staff have been working here for a long time, but this is the first time such a situation has been encountered. It wasn''t until midnight that Tang San took a breath and slowly stepped back down the steps. Suddenly, white mist evaporated around his body, a lot of heat radiated outwards, and some of his clothes had already been toasted and couldn''t bear it. Tang San took out a long robe and covered him, so he didn''t expose his body. The blush on the skin has not gone for a long time, and the bones, meridians, and internal organs have a feeling of soreness and itching constantly. This feeling was really uncomfortable, but Tang San had a look of joy. He knew that after being tempered by the sun fire, his body had benefited, and it was improving its strength. That''s great! This kind of intensity tempering is just right for him. If time permits, he can stay here for three days and three nights. It doesn''t need much. After a year and a half of tempering, he can also raise his physique to a god-level level, strong enough to use Osume''s hammer at will. It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for me. He will have to compete later, and he has to go to another place. Naturally, he can''t just continue to practice here. It can only be said later. The carriage driver was very dedicated. Although it was late, he was still waiting outside. Tang Sanduo gave the money for the carriage and asked him to take him back to the hotel and agreed to leave at noon. Back at the hotel, go directly to the practice room to meditate. The blush on the surface of the skin has basically disappeared, but the heat in the bones is still there. Tang San kept running Xuan Tian Gong to absorb these heat, and at the same time, he watched the changes in the strength of his body under the fiery heat refinement. Chapter 460： Conflict between Yin and Yang The blazing heat seemed to be imprinted in the body, especially the Blue Silver Emperor''s imprint was greatly affected. There is an extra layer of fiery red on the surface of the Lan Yinhuang brand, and even the appearance of the vines has changed slightly. The color is darker, as if it has been roasted, the volume is reduced, but the strength is significantly increased. Comes with some fiery heat. Yes, it has a refining effect. Under the refining of the fiery firepower of the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain, the Blue Silver Emperor was evolving subtly. It''s really the most yang-jumbo Tianyanghua! That masculine aura even affected Tang San''s liger and golden gang brand to a certain extent. Liger Jin Gang itself is also a very masculine existence, and it has become more pure under the tempering of Tianyanghua. After the competition is over, you can suggest that the Liger Swordmaster go there to try it. Although the monsters are naturally rejected there, it should be possible to insist on a period of time with the cultivation of the big cat. The big deal is that the time is shorter, but That Yang Huo was absolutely good for him to refine the power of bloodline. After thinking about his own gains, Tang San quickly entered a state of concentration. Tomorrow he will go to another place, naturally it is the Diyin Holy Mountain of Diyin Tian Jinghuang. There is yang, there is yin, there is yang to rigid, there is yin to soft. . Both yin and yang, together with rigidity and softness, is the way of civil and martial arts. Tang San was going to the dojo of these two strongest emperors to experience the mystery in person. Although he only felt some fur at the foot of the Tianyang Sacred Mountain, he had already gained a lot of insights, and he also had certain judgments about the Tianjing Emperor. From the fact that the Emperor Di Yin Tian Jing took the initiative to buy the Tianyang Flower at the auction that day, it can be seen that these two Tian Jing emperors should be very closely related. Today, I have been tempered from the most yang to the strong, and tomorrow I will go to the yin to the soft side to feel it, and see if the two complement each other and can bring some more benefits. At noon the next day, Tang San came to Diyin Holy Mountain. Compared with the masculine red of Tianyang Sacred Mountain, this place looks gloomy. The entire Diyin Sacred Mountain is dark and gloomy, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Tang San paid the money, and then stepped into the range of Diyin Sacred Mountain. There were obviously more climbers here than on the Tianyang Sacred Mountain, but everyone wore a pitch-black cloak, completely concealing themselves in it. , Is not exposed, and I don''t know why. In the gloomy atmosphere, Tang San stepped up the first step. Suddenly, bursts of cold air rushed from all directions, directly rushing into his body. Tang San released his Blue Silver Emperor again. The Blue Silver Emperor who had just absorbed the most masculine and strong just yesterday, the masculine energy has not been completely digested and absorbed, in Tang San''s view, it should be able to resist this cold energy to a certain extent. However, the moment he released the Blue Silver Emperor, his Blue Silver Emperor vines began to appear stiff in the air. Those lines of Yin Qi rushing from top to bottom rushed into the Blue Silver Emperor crazily. not good! Tang San took a step back almost without hesitation and withdrew from the steps. Even if the ten element coins are spent in vain, they can''t take care of it. However, he was still a step late. He only heard a series of "cracking" sounds, and the Blue Silver Emperor vines actually began to shatter every inch and one after another. Even the Blue Silver Emperor brand in Tang San''s body began to show signs of cracking, as if it were about to disintegrate directly. The painful Tang San couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. The yin and yang qi in the body converge, not only did not merge with each other, but quickly collided with each other. How could this be? Tang San was taken aback, but he also reacted immediately. The time change started instantly, causing all changes around the Blue Silver Emperor brand in his body to slow down, and then he immediately turned around and quickly left the scope of the Diyin Holy Mountain. Dark palace. An old woman is standing in front of the palace, looking into the distance. A black dress completely enveloped her body, only revealing a pair of dark blue eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of her mouth showed a trace of disdain, "There is another fool who is dreaming. If the sun to the yin are so well integrated, the Richen Empire would have long been not the two of us. Dominate." At this point, she said to herself, another painful color flashed in her eyes, she sighed, turned and walked towards the dark palace. Tang San didn''t even care about the possibility of disturbing others. He just confessed to the coachman and found an unmanned corner to instantly activate the Peacock Transformation, and returned to the White Tiger Hotel at the fastest speed by means of spatial transmission. He never expected that the power he faced would be so overbearing. When the yin to the yang touch each other, there will be such a big mutation reaction. Moreover, the Yin Qi that had been integrated into his body was still producing a series of reactions, from the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand all the way to his Xuantian Gong being affected, and steadily retreating under the impact of Yin and Yang. Even his soul core core began to become unstable. Too overbearing! It''s just that the two Heavenly Kings are just a little bit of power on the sacred mountain. With such a righteous and peaceful energy of their own Profound Heavenly Art, they can''t be reconciled, and such a huge change will be produced. Under unexpected circumstances, this state is simply unimaginable. what to do? The strong man broke his wrist, immediately cut the blue silver emperor brand and abandon it, this is the best result. Abandon this brand, and take a part of the contaminated Xuantian power to solve this problem. However, if you do that, Tang San''s cultivation will drop by a bit, which is obviously undesirable for the Ancestral Court Classic that is about to start! But what can a strong man do if he breaks his wrist? Forcibly absorb them and dissolve them? However, these two diametrically opposed energies are too overbearing. Together, they only conflict with each other, just like the tip of a needle against a wheat mang. There is no possibility of relaxation at all. Tang San had already tried to use time to slow down the speed of their contact, but still couldn''t solve the problem. Space cutting can''t completely cut the connection between them. Even the two powerful abilities of time and space can''t do things, he really can''t think of any way he can solve the problems between them. Are the Emperor Yang Tian Jing and the Emperor Di Yin Tian Jing a friend? The attributes of the two of them restrain each other to such a degree. If they are friends, don''t they have to face strong shocks at any time together? The strong man break his wrist! Tang San has never been an indecisive person. Even if the cultivation base is lost, he can''t care about it at all. Just when he was about to forcibly split the Blue Silver Emperor, suddenly, he saw the one who was the first among all his bloodlines. The black-and-white whirlpool-like brand is spinning steadily. It is the only existence that has not been affected by the impact of the two breaths of Yang and Yin. It''s like a cold-eyed bystander, running on its own there. Yes indeed! I still have it myself. Perhaps time and space cannot change that masculinity, but can luck? Thinking of this, Tang San didn''t hesitate anymore, immediately spurred by his divine consciousness, and once again displayed his own good and bad domains! The black and white colors spread silently from him at the same time, only flickering slightly. With Tang San''s body as the center, the bipolar domain was controlled within two feet in diameter under him, and enveloped himself in it. Suddenly, Tang San''s fortune began to change. Although the Zhiyang Zhigang airflow that was in the frantic conflict was still conflicting, some sudden changes appeared. In the process of conflict with each other, the two Qis of Yin and Yang seemed to slide suddenly when they collided. The two interlaced each other, and they seemed to hover each other while pulling each other. Although they immediately collided again, they circled. The moment brought a force of rotation, so that the collision between each other did not seem to be that strong. There are doors! Chapter 461： Yin Yang 2 Qi Tang Sanqiang endured the violent consumption of mental power in the two polar domains of good and bad, and continued to maintain it. Sure enough, the state of good luck reappeared again, and the breath of yang to yin collided with each other, and the staggered strokes appeared again. The rotation strengthened, driving them to begin to stroke more and more. Many scenarios. There was a slight change in Tang San''s expression, and joy gradually appeared on his face. On the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s brand, the broken marks began to become more and more, but the collision of the sun to the yin surrounding it began to become less and less. Those broken blue silver emperor branded fragments were dragged into it, and directly turned into powder and merged, making the breath of yang to yin begin to become more and more stable, just like the vortex in the two polar domains of good and bad, it also began to gradually turn into The vortex state runs steadily, forming a brand new and unique brand appearance. The yang to yin aura that had been conflicting everywhere in the body was pulled by this vortex and gradually absorbed into it. The same was true for the conflicting yin and yang in the Xuan Tian Gong, which made Tang San''s state finally stabilized. Come down. This field of good and bad is really good! Not only can it be used in battle, but it also has such benefits in cultivation. With it, there is almost no need to worry about going crazy, Tang San exclaimed in his heart. Although he is still not sure how strong the blue silver emperor''s brand after the yin and yang two qi has been integrated, but at present, this thing is so overbearing, I am afraid it will never be weak. Specific applications have to wait until you are fully restored before trying. . After this just now, both his own soul power and mental power were consumed a lot, Tang San immediately began to practice meditation after confirming that his body was stable. It wasn''t until the evening that he woke up from meditation, and his state was basically restored. Looking inwardly, the Yin-Yang Blue Silver Emperor brand was still spinning in the distance, and it seemed to be absorbing the Yin-Yang attribute in the air to maintain itself, and there was no sign of weakening. Once the state was restored, Tang San was ready to give it a try. See what exactly this brand new brand does. In order to avoid unnecessary danger, he first opened up his own good and bad polar domain, and then poured his spirit again to inspire the blue silver emperor''s brand. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a stimulus. Almost instantly, the Yin-Yang Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s brand suddenly expanded, and the Yin-Yang Qi spread and directly filled the whole body... The Ancestral Court Classic is one of the most important events of the Ancestral Court in history. I don''t know how many powerful people of all races have gained the attention of their own race because they show their skills in the elite competition, and gradually become the best and even the leader of the race. On the huge ancestral square, the competition stage was finally completed. The ancestral square is surrounded by sacred mountain palaces belonging to the emperor. This is the core area, and there are six imperial palaces nearby. All the schedules of the Zu Court Classic are elimination system, which means that the contestants have only one chance to lose, and the game ends if they lose. Even if he was strong but was eliminated from a strong opponent in the first round, he can only be blamed for bad luck. Today is the first day of the game, and the most important process on this day is not the game, but the drawing ceremony. What kind of opponents are drawn and their positions are all related to whether they can get a good ranking later. In the history of the Ancestral Court Classic, there are many cases where strong players draw deaths who kill each other in the same group. In particular, this time the Ancestral Court Classic also added a double match system, which is the first double match in history. Therefore, tickets for the stands around the Zuting Plaza have long been sold out. The huge square can accommodate more than half a million people from the ancestral court to watch the game at the same time. As for order, it has never been a problem in the ancestral court. With the coercion of the emperors, no one dares to disobey order in the ancestral court. Early in the morning, people have already entered the stadium, waiting for the start of today''s exciting game in the surrounding stands. On the northernmost side is the VIP Seat, which is a place where only the patriarchs and other great nobles can board. As for the emperors, they will not come to the scene at all. They want to watch the game, they only need to swipe their spiritual knowledge to watch it naturally. At this time, the contestants are queuing up from the place where the registration office is located, and the lottery is being drawn. First come first, then later, it''s so casual. The individual competition and the double competition are staggered, that is, the individual competition will be held on the first day and the double competition will be held on the second day. So what is going on today is just the draw ceremony of the individual match. The double match will not be played until tomorrow when the double match is officially played. Tang San came early today, and he and Liger Sword Saint Big Cat came to draw lots together. Generally speaking, the more people draw together, the less likely it is to draw a group that is closer to each other. There are more than 300 people, divided into 16 groups, and each group has 20 people. In the end, there can be only one person. In other words, if you are placed in a group, you must eliminate everyone else before you can emerge from this group. Therefore, the last thing Tang San and the others wanted to see was to get together. Of course, this is not a big problem for Tang San, the reason is simple, he has the luck of the Tianhu change! In the field of both good and bad luck, it is even stronger to control luck. Tang San and Big Cat have already drawn lots. Tang San is in the third group and Big Cat is in the sixth group. As expected, he didn''t win a group. If they can all make it into the top sixteen, they have to draw lots again, so there is no rush. After the draw was over, Tang San waited at the entrance, waiting for the arrival of Mei Gongzi. He can''t directly contact Mei Gongzi now, so this contact problem must be resolved. Otherwise, how can we draw lots together tomorrow! Without waiting too long, Tang San''s eyes lit up and he saw that the beautiful son in a white dress had already arrived. U U Reading She has an extremely beautiful appearance and a human appearance, which has attracted the attention of many contestants. But for these beautiful gazes, it seemed as if he hadn''t noticed it, and he always maintained a cold expression. Tang San walked directly towards her, and Mei Gongzi had already seen him at this time. Tang San came to her and whispered: "This is for you." While talking, he handed a small communicator he made to Mei Gongzi. As soon as the palms of the two touched, a force of air transport was quietly poured into Young Master Mei by Tang San. "You can contact me with mental motivation. It is convenient for us to contact me later, and find me whenever I have anything to do." Tang San said softly, after saying this, he walked out. This is not a place for conversation. Mei Gongzi looked at the small object in his hand, and he could tell from the shape that it was hanging from his ear. She turned her head and glanced at the direction Shura had left. This guy was really thoughtful. "Can you hear it?" She brought the small communicator with her spirit energy, and asked softly. "You can hear it." Shura''s voice came. "What group are you in?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said: "I am in the third group and the big cat in the sixth group. As long as you are not in these two groups, there is no problem. You probably won''t win the same group." "Well, I will tell you my group later." It didn''t take a long time, and the lottery of the beautiful son was over. Tianhu''s luck and luck still played a very good role, the ninth group. Three six nine, this is the grouping of the three of them in the individual competition. After the grouping is over, the next step is the direct game. The competition system is very simple, it can even be said to be simple and crude. Each group has its own number. For example, Tang San has three groups of six numbers. So, his opponent today is three sets of No. 5. Catch and fight. Chapter 462： Start After half of the contestants have been eliminated in today''s competition, the next round will be the remaining numbers of the same group and then fight each other in order until there is only one person left in the group. This kind of pure knockout is undoubtedly the most cruel, but it also has an advantage. There is no tactic to speak of, that is, to defeat the opponent. Competitors appeared on the three huge competition stages with a diameter of 200 meters at the same time. They were the top six contestants in the first group draw today. A group of No. 1 to a group of No. 2, a group of No. 3 to a group of No. 4, a group of No. 5 to a group of No. 6. The following matches are also analogous. Today is the first round of the elimination round, and the game time will definitely be the longest. Because there are more than one hundred games to be played. When the game is over and when is the end. Three arena are going on at the same time, the competition of that one is over, and the next pair of players will be on the stage. There is no pause. . The rules of the game are very simple, that is, there are no rules, you can use any weapon, you have an artifact that is your ability. If one party concedes or dies or falls off the ring, it is considered a loss. The game in the Fairy Continent is so simple and rude. But it also saves the most time. At this time, the six contestants in the first group have already taken the stage. There are no races, there are any races, but they are definitely strong races. Each arena has a god-level power as a referee, of course, most of the time, they are just a duty to announce the start of the game and the winner of the game. There was a spark in the first game. Those who dare to participate are basically the powerhouses with a level 9 cultivation base and a bloodline of level 2 or higher. As soon as the battle started, a strong breath erupted immediately. For a time, the strong blood aura on the three arenas seemed to rise to the sky. Every participant knows that this is the best time to show themselves, and whether they can get more resources to hit the gods in the near future depends on their performance this time. As long as the elite can qualify in the group, then it will definitely be the talent that all ethnic groups strive to cultivate. If it could go further, it would be even more remarkable. The top three in the end are the absolute pride of heaven. Tang San was with the big cat in the corner of the waiting area at this time. In order to prevent himself from being pointed and pointed by other contestants, the burly big cat wore a big cloak. Tang San stood beside it, basically blocked by the shadow of its body, which was not easy to attract attention. From their perspective, what they saw was the match on the first ring. At this time, the two contestants on the stage were from two very powerful races. The male player on the left is a strong player from the Phoenix Demon Race, and the male player on the right is from the Richen Empire Spirit Clan, named the Ruijin Clan, the master of the gold element, and the second-level bloodline! "There should be no suspense in this scene. It''s too obvious that the attributes are against each other." The big cat said in a low voice. Huo Kejin, this is a truth that everyone knows. What''s more, the Phoenix Demon Clan is not only the fire attribute, but also the first-level bloodline, the Ruijin clan is the second-level bloodline. With the two sides at the same level of cultivation, their attributes and background have already determined many things. Of course, there will be many changes on the spot, and no one can say that it will definitely win, but relatively speaking, it must be that the Phoenix Demon Race has a much higher winning rate. "There is no easy way for those who dare to participate in the competition. Let''s take a look." Tang San said in a low voice. "Ok." At this time, the battle between the two sides has begun. A man of the Ruijin tribe is a slender figure, his head is presented as a triangle, his hands and feet are a bit like humans, but his limbs are very slender, the surface of his skin is silvery white, and his eyes are pale golden. The gold element is one of offense and defense, and the only thing you''re afraid of is the fire attribute. The appearance of the Phoenix Demon Race opposite him was no different from that of human beings. At this moment, a pair of huge fiery red wings spread out behind them, flapping wings already floating in the void. The blazing flames rose, and he was the most dazzling person on the three arenas. "This Phoenix Demon Race shouldn''t have much combat experience, right? The cultivation base is not weak." Big Cat frowned. How rich is the combat experience of the big cat. From the obvious flight of the opponent, it can be seen that the opponent does not have much combat experience. Such a display is undoubtedly for spectators, but is it really necessary? Compared with this Phoenix Demon Race, the contestant of the Ruijin Race is much more low-key. Spread his arms on both sides of his body, and then quickly rushed towards his opponent, without any breath escaping from his body during the whole process. The wings of the Phoenix Demon Race were flapping forward at the same time, pushing their body back, and at the same time the overwhelming blazing sea of ??flames had already rushed towards the Ruijin Race in a large area. The Ruijin clan did not evade, and the arms were closed on the top of the head, and the arm was deformed and turned into a long knife. Its speed broke out almost instantaneously, rushing up against the fire. The strong Phoenix demon clan seemed to have felt something too, and his backing figure flapped his wings again and flew high suddenly. It is good at flying. In its view, it only needs to keep a good distance and burn opponents with Phoenix flames, and victory is a matter of time. But is that really the case? The flames shot for the first time suddenly split to both sides, and the Ruijin clan body had turned into a sharp blade and rose into the sky. Yes, under the cover of the previous flame, its body turned into a long knife. The surface of the silver-white blade still has a faint red color. It was not burned out by the Phoenix flame, but full of blood. Breath of red. "Hell knife?" The big cat almost blurted out. Compared to Tang San, its combat experience is actually richer, and you can tell at a glance the abilities that the Ruijin clan is displaying at this moment. The speed of the **** knife burst was too fast, the phoenix flames that flew down were so hot that it was separated one by one, and it almost instantly arrived in front of the Phoenix Demon Race. At this time, the Phoenix Demon Race also realized that it was not good. It was able to compete, and it was naturally one of the best among the Phoenix Demon Race. UU Reading ''s body flew horizontally, and at the same time, the right wing slammed directly toward the side of the Ruijin Clan Hellsword. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned golden red, a mouth, and a slender golden red flame spewed out. Phoenix is ??really hot! This is its most powerful flame. The Hell Sword did not evade the Phoenix real fire, but straightened up and continued to cut out. "Puff" Phoenix''s true fire fell on the Hell Sword, and it actually directly burned a hole in the Hell Sword. But the Hell Sword also slashed fiercely on the right wing of the Phoenix Demon Race. The Hell Knife was slapped and flew out, avoiding the real Phoenix fire behind, but the Phoenix Demon Race who had also been slashed by the sword screamed and fell from the air, breaking most of its right wing. "In exchange for injury, this Ruijin clan has determination, experience, and is cruel to himself." Big Cat said with some appreciation. There is no doubt that the Ruijin clan is indeed inferior to its opponents in terms of background and blood. Even if it was able to break through the ordinary Phoenix flames by relying on the Hell Knife, it would have nothing to do with the strong restraint of the Phoenix True Fire''s attributes. Therefore, when the real fire of the Phoenix came, it would rather allow itself to be burned out of a hole, but also severely inflict damage to the opponent at the same time. The Phoenix, which can''t fly, is relatively easy to deal with. Both sides landed at the same time. The Ruijin clan returned to its original appearance, but the left arm had become red with a big hole in the center. It didn''t hesitate to cut out its right arm with a knife, and it just chopped off its left arm just like that, without letting the Phoenix real fire spread on its body. Then he bounced up again, transformed into a **** knife that was a little smaller than before, and slashed at the Phoenix Demon Race again. In terms of overall strength, the Phoenix Demon Race is obviously stronger than its opponents, but at this moment, they are a bit panicked by the opponent''s fierce play style. Chapter 463： Watch the battle However, this time the Hell Knife that was still slashing with a fierce aura drew a beautiful arc in the air, and it turned so far. After turning, it flew back to where it was before. The air on the entire No. 1 ring that was scorched by a large number of phoenix real fire was distorted into fiery red, and the phoenix sound echoed, magnificent. However, on this huge arena with a diameter of two hundred meters, the range that Phoenix True Fire can attack and cover is also limited! Under such a range, it is not enough to cover the opponent, and naturally it will not be able to achieve the desired effect. It can only be consumed in vain. The Phoenix Demon Race also had to pay a great price if it wanted to release the Phoenix True Fire. In a panic situation, the Phoenix Demon Race made himself consume too much. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is simply being taken away by the opponent, and it has not been able to exert its true strength at all. Although this Ruijin clan''s cultivation base is inferior to his opponent, he has nothing to do with this opponent with weak combat experience. The Hell Knife can break through the ordinary Phoenix flames, but the Phoenix real fire can''t hit it. It consumes and consumes. This is the longest time in the first round of the three games. In the end, it was the Phoenix Demon Race who fainted and lost the game directly on the stage because of the excessive release of the Phoenix flame. The Ruijin tribe wins! "Who is going to make sense? I have a body of blood and energy but it is useless. At this point, these big clans are really speechless.. It''s me, you are fighting, ordinary flames will be split, but it does not mean that **** swords No consumption. As long as the Phoenix real fire is used to protect the body at the most critical moment, and then the flame group controls the field, the Ruijin clan will either surrender or be refined. There is no other possibility at all." Big Cat said disdainfully. Tang San smiled and said: "The inheritors of these strong races are different from you after all! No matter how strong their cultivation level is, they can''t really be brought into play without any real training. One of the significances of the Ancestral Court holding this elite tournament should be one of its own meanings. To improve them in these areas." The big cat said: "If it''s at this level, then I really have the confidence to make it into the top three." Tang San said, "Don''t be careless, there must be a truly strong one. Let''s watch." Perhaps Tang San had a very good luck, or he had spoken with his own words, and the next match in the No. 1 ring directly made their expressions more solemn. Ten seconds! The next game was also a group game, and the game between the two sides ended in ten seconds. The winner is a strong dragon. Without even seeing what dragon demon it was, the game was over. Crushed by sheer power. It began to accumulate power from the moment it took the stage, and when the referee announced the start of the game, it blasted a punch, even sonic boom. The opponent didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and was blasted out of the ring. competition is over. Ten seconds is the calculation time for them to enter the ring. Dragon Clan, Tang San really rarely faced it after he came into this world. The dragon clan powerhouse didn''t seem to be very tall, just over two meters tall, but when its power broke out, the terrifying aura like a landslide and tsunami really shocked the audience. The Crystal Demon Emperor is the dragon clan, but when Tang San faced it, all the abilities it showed were the ability to replicate the abilities of other powerful men, and did not show any dragon clan characteristics, but this one just took the dragon clan¡¯s dominance. Fully manifested. "What kind of dragon is that? The dragons don''t look as big as the bears!" Tang San asked the Liger Sword Saint Big Cat in doubt. The big cat said: "Dragons are a relatively special race, including the Phoenix race. Before they reach the **** level, they are basically in human form, but once they break through the **** level, and the probability of both of them breaking through the **** level is both It¡¯s huge. Once it breaks through and bursts out, it¡¯s completely different. They will have two types: dragon transformation and human transformation. Just now, this dragon family should be based on strength, and the dragon family has many branches. There are not many branches of each, and among dragons, different attributes will mate with each other, so it is difficult to determine what attributes are born and whether there are mutations. Therefore, unless it is a relatively well-known dragon The strong, otherwise it is not easy to truly judge the attributes of a dragon." After listening to it, Tang San finally had a more intuitive understanding of the dragon clan. The game continued, but in a group of games that I saw at least from this direction, the most shocking was the dragon player who played before. The one-shot kill was really eye-catching. In the three arenas, the speed of winning and losing in each game is fast or slow, but most of them are relatively fast. Even if they are all Tier 9 powerhouses, the difference in strength is distinct because of different races and attributes. The knockout is like this. When you draw a strong opponent, it is very likely that you will lose the game without even having a chance to fight back. But with the future push of the game, the gap between the opponents behind the game will become smaller and smaller. After all, they are all going forward through all obstacles. If you can really get to the end, there will be a certain element of luck. , But strength is absolutely indispensable. All the matches of the first group were over in only half an hour, and the second group has been replaced. A group of more than 20 opponents will have a bye if they are odd numbers, that is, a dozen games, three arenas, four or five rounds. If it''s all ten seconds, even faster. The second group played, and the battle was equally fierce. Tang San carefully observed all the matches he could see in this direction. This is his best chance to understand the abilities of the powerful races on the Fairy Continent, and this is also an important reason why he decided to come to the competition with Big Cat before the arrival of the beautiful son. Observing the situation of the monster clan and the spirit clan and knowing the opponent better will be of great help in the future. This time he came to the ancestral court to understand everything here is one of the important tasks. It is not easy to find a way for mankind to survive under the oppression of these two powerful races Things. The big cat also takes it very seriously. From this we can see that it has a wealth of experience and fully understands its opponents. When facing opponents, it is more likely to win. Never affect your own strength because of conceit. The second group of games was slightly slower than the first group, but when the overall game time reached more than an hour, the third group finally began to appear. Tang San, as the sixth in the third group, will be the third pair of contestants in the third group. "Come on!" The big cat patted his shoulder. Tang San smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be waiting for you in the finals." As he said, he had already walked towards the competition area and was about to enter the arena. There is a passage from the waiting area to the competition area, which leads directly to the three arenas. Wait at the end of the passage. When the arena is vacant, you will go to which arena to compete. When Tang San walked into the aisle, there were still a few contestants waiting in front of the competition. The third group just debuted. Then, the remaining few will naturally be the third group of players, that is, in the next few days. The opponent Tang San will face in the individual competition. The eliminated ones don''t count, as long as they stay, they will be matched sooner or later. Tang San wore the same attire as the big cat, with a hooded cloak covering almost all of his body, plus a mask on his face, so it was difficult to see his appearance, and even his race was difficult to distinguish. At this time, there are three contestants in the tunnel. Among them, the most eye-catching is a tall elephant demon. His height is seven meters away, and his stature is extremely majestic. With a long nose and big drooping ears, the muscles of the whole body are bulging, standing there, like a hill, the whole body is full of a powerful sense of strength. Chapter 464： Golden mammoth Tang San originally had the stigma of the Elephant Clan''s war trampling, and he was familiar with the Elephant Clan, but the one in front of him was obviously not an ordinary Elephant Demon. The ordinary elephant demon only has the third-level bloodline, and the weaker ones even have the fourth-level bloodline. Under this person''s mouth, there are three protruding fangs on each side, and the surface of the skin is brown, but the hair is dark golden. Mammoth! This is the strong man of the Mammoth Demon Race. Among the great demon emperors, the seventh-ranked is the patriarch of this clan, the golden mammoth demon emperor. Therefore, the elephant demon in front of him is naturally undoubtedly a real first-degree bloodline powerhouse. The mammoth demon clan had a condensed attitude, his huge nose fluttered lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was closing his eyes and resting, and he didn''t even look at other contestants who might be his opponents beside him. The other two contestants beside it, although they are far not as tall as the Mammoth Monster Race, one is three meters tall, and the other is more than two meters tall. At this moment, they didn''t even notice Tang San coming in behind, but instead focused all their eyes on the mammoth monster clan. Obviously, they didn''t want this mammoth monster clan to be their opponent in the next game. . What is the number of the Mammoth Monster Race? This is what they have been contemplating in their hearts now. But no matter how you say it, as long as you are in the same group, you will have to face it sooner or later. It can be seen from their gloomy faces that they are not sure about this mammoth demon clan. Tang San walked near them silently, just waiting quietly, being ignored by his opponent. He is convinced that with his luck, his opponent should not be the mammoth monster clan for the upcoming game. Of course, even if it is nothing, there is still room for my own bloodline branding. If it is really this person, maybe his bloodline will suit you well. After all, this race is known for its very strong body, and it will also help you strengthen your body. Great benefits. What''s more, you have to face it sooner or later, it''s nothing early. "Three groups of No. 3 and three groups of No. 4 enter the competition." At this moment, the voice of the staff came. The mammoth monster clan opened his eyes immediately, and there was a faint dark golden light flashing in his eyes. The other two contestants looked at the number plate in their hands almost at the same time to confirm their numbers. "I am number three." said one of the contestants, but the other contestant said without hesitation: "I am number four." The two contestants looked at each other, and both saw the joy deep in each other''s eyes. Yes, their opponents were each other, not the mighty mammoth monster clan. Tang San, who was not far away, couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment at this moment. What about my luck? Why is my opponent the mammoth demon clan? It''s because of luck and luck! No, it''s not right. Previously, I used the domain of both good and bad, good and bad? I have already achieved the good luck of not winning a partner. Is this the inevitable bad luck in the bipolar realm? It seems that when you improve your luck, the bipolar realm can be improved higher, but the negative side is also possible. After all, it is not on the battlefield, and there is nowhere to vent bad luck. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he did understand his domain ability one step closer, but at the same time he understood it, he also paid a price. This was only the first game, and he had to face a first-degree bloodline, and he was still a descendant of the living Demon Emperor. This was not good news. There is also a distinction between first-level bloodlines. If it is the first-level bloodline inherited by the living demon emperor, it must be stronger than those first-level bloodlines without the emperor. There is the Great Demon King on it, no matter whether it is the resources they have obtained or the strength of their bloodlines, they will definitely be of great help. At this moment, Tang San felt two fiery gazes looking at him, and looked up, only to see that the mammoth monster clan who was too taller than him was staring at him. "Are you number six?" Its voice was irritating. "Yes." Tang San''s mouth twitched. "Okay, I am number five. What kind of race are you?" This mammoth demon clan doesn''t seem to be as domineering as it appears, on the contrary, it looks a bit naive. "Human." The game is about to go, there is nothing to hide. "Human?" After hearing Tang San''s words, the mammoth monster race did not show any expressions of contempt or contempt, but looked at him with interest and said, "You are actually a human? Humans can also participate in the competition. If you do, then you should be very strong. Be merciful later!" This time it was Tang San''s turn to be surprised. Looking at the mammoth demon clan in front of him, his first reaction was that this was definitely not a simple-minded existence with well-developed limbs, otherwise he would not be able to say such a thing. "You''re being polite." Tang San just said calmly without intending to communicate with it much. "Three sets of No. 5 and three sets of No. 6 are on the stage." At this moment, the staff''s announcement came again. The mammoth monster tribe gave a silly smile, shook his big nose, and said, "Look, it''s up to us. Let''s go." While talking, it also made a please gesture to Tang San. Tang San nodded to it, and he was also welcome, and walked into the competition arena immediately. Under the guidance of the staff, they were taken directly to the third ring. Because they are facing the two sides, their positions on the stage are different. They will be on both sides, which means that when the battle starts, the distance between the two sides will be two hundred meters. Both sides were on stage, Tang San still wore hoods, so the audience couldn''t tell what race he was from the outside. But when the Mammoth Monster Race on the other side came on stage, it was different, and the hundreds of thousands of spectators suddenly burst into cheers. Especially the cheers from the elephant demon clan are like landslides and tsunami. Mammoth demon clan, also known as golden mammoth. Among all the emperors, the only golden family was selected. The golden mammoth demon king has the title of first defense in the world. The strength of this family can be imagined. UU Reading Compared with the Mammoth Demon Race, Tang San''s figure appeared too thin. At this time, the beautiful son is in another waiting zone. In her mind, she was originally recalling the process of passing the test in the Land of Inheritance not long ago, but when she heard the three sets of No. 6s, she subconsciously Lifting his head, he just saw the opposing sides. In the waiting zone where she was, she happened to be able to see the No. 3 competition platform. The powerhouse of the Mammoth Monster Race? Is Shura going to face this kind of opponent? This is too bad luck. On the first day of the game, there was not even a host to introduce both opponents. The Zu Court Classic is so rough. From Zu Ting''s point of view, there is nothing to introduce to the opponent who was directly eliminated. For the audience, it is the most direct way to get acquainted with these contestants directly through the performance of the competition. But when the mammoth monster raced on the stage, in the hearts of many audiences, it immediately became a popular candidate to qualify for the three groups. This is an absolute strong clan! Zu Ting has an opening for the competition, but the opening on the first day is mainly due to the time of the game. And it is when the overall game time will end, with ten minutes as a period, starting from four hours and continuing to eight hours. The staker''s return is ten times. With such a calculation, it is natural that the ancestors will make a lot of money, but there are still countless people who are willing to participate in the guessing. Even many great nobles are like this. The guess at this time is obviously absolutely fair, because no one can buy all the contestants at the same time. For this kind of fairness, the people participating in the handicap are the favorite. Tang San lifted his hood and took off his cloak, revealing a tight and neat outfit inside, with the same mask on his face, staring at the opposite Mammoth Monster Clan with scorching eyes. Chapter 465： Tyrannical mammoth At a distance of two hundred meters, for ordinary people, it is even impossible to see the opponent clearly. But Tang San could clearly see that the face of this mammoth monster clan always carried a silly smile. He seemed to feel that Tang San was looking at him, and it still showed a bit of flattery, and nodded to Tang San. Then, Tang San saw its weapon. This mammoth demon clan has a huge bracelet on both hands and wrists, which look a bit like wristbands. Light flashed on the two bracelets at the same time, and a heavy hammer appeared in its grasp. What is a heavy hammer? The hammer head is one meter in diameter and the handle is four meters long, as thick as a human thigh. The total length is five meters, and there are still two handles. This is the absolute heavy hammer. Even with Tang San''s knowledge, when he saw the pair of heavy hammers, the expression on his face still twitched unconsciously. . This guy is a bit fierce! "Start!" The referee simply and directly announced the beginning of the battle. Mammoth Monster Race''s eyes lit up, and the flattering color on his face instantly disappeared without a trace. He took a big step and rushed towards Tang San''s direction. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..." Every step it landed, the entire competition platform seemed to be trembling. What''s more terrifying was that Xuanhe''s momentum was also increasing crazily, and its skin instantly turned dark gold. A pair of eyes burst into light. The sledgehammer that originally looked black has turned into a brilliant gold color at this moment, as if it was covered with a shell made of gold. of. Tang San also moved, but instead of facing his opponent, he turned and ran to the side. The light body is fast, trying to keep the distance between him and his opponent. However, don¡¯t look at the mammoth monster clan''s huge figure, but its speed is not slow at all. When it ran, it was like a large army, it turned slightly, and still rushed in the direction of Tang San. . The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. "Humans, are they humans?" A great nobleman asked the nobleman beside him in the VIP audience. "Yeah! It looks like it is really human, but I still don''t see which tribe is a vassal. Humans can participate in the competition. Is there any mistake? Check it out how to sign up." "What? A token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor? That would be interesting. It seems that this human being can be recognized under the Sword Saint Crown! He should be good at using swords, but he hasn''t seen his weapons either. what!" Tang San ran fast along the periphery of the ring. Although the Mammoth Demon Race was fast, he was not slow. The other party was trying to get closer, so he immediately turned back and ran, making the Mammoth Monster Race need to change direction to chase him again. When he started to run back and forth, there was already a boo in the stands. The Mammoth Monster Race was also a little helpless. Tang San''s speed was very fast, and the area of ??the competition stage was really a bit large. It was indeed not easy to catch up with such a speed-type player on the competition stage. "Roar!" A low roar came from the mammoth demon clan''s mouth, and immediately afterwards, the heavy hammer in its hands was already swung. Just when all the audience thought that its heavy hammer was going to let go and hit Tang San, the swinging heavy hammers hit each other. "Boom¡ª" The loud and deafening noise instantly spread throughout the Ancestral Court Square. Those with weaker cultivation bases in the auditorium felt dizzy under this huge sound. The horror of this sound can be seen. And Tang San, who was in the competition field, felt more and more obvious. A huge sound wave, with a strong shock wave, swept through his half of the court almost instantly. There is no way to avoid it. Tang San only felt that his brain was blanked in an instant, there was a buzzing in his ears, and his feet couldn''t help but stagger, and his running body suddenly became a little crooked. Valley He is not a **** now, even if he is restored to the **** level, he can''t know what kind of ability his opponent will display! This terrifying sonic attack really caused him a bit of a loss. The profound heavenly arts in his body swiftly moved, and the spiritual consciousness at the core of his spiritual power was even a little moved by the shock of its own accord. But even so, it took him a full second to restore most of his perception. And just taking advantage of this short time, the Mammoth Demon Race has already rushed to a place less than 20 meters away from him. The mammoth monster clan''s sturdy body suddenly jumped high. When it jumped to the highest point, the shadow from its body even enveloped Tang San. A pair of giant hammers, like a dark cloud covering the top, went straight to Tang San and smashed them. The bombardment of this double hammer was by no means inferior to the Osumi hammer that Tang San broke out that day when he triggered his divine consciousness. The horror of this explosive power is worthy of being a top level one with strong blood. Tang San understood right now, this guy said the most intimidating thing, but was doing the most cruel thing! The breath of the opponent has been firmly locked on him, at this time, it is impossible to run directly. But at this moment, in Tang San''s eyes, purple-golden rays of light flickered, and two pupils spit out from the pupils, it was the purple magic pupil! Spiritual shock! The mammoth monster clan was shocked by that moment of spirit, and only felt that his own spiritual sea seemed to be hit hard, and the brain also appeared momentary blank. But the golden mammoths can be called the strongest defense, and the defense is by no means only physical. On the spiritual level, they also have very powerful defenses. In almost an instant, the Mammoth Demon Race recovered from the trance, and the heavy hammer still hit Tang San. The only change from before was that the mental power originally locked in Tang San''s body was shaken away by the Purple Demon''s pupils. Tang San didn''t panic at all, tapped his toes on the ground lightly, and his body lifted up lightly. The incandescent light burst out from his body, it was the Liger Golden Gang. He does not retreat but advances, just before the twin hammers have fallen, UU Read www. uukanshu.com''s body has risen to meet the Mammoth Monster Race. Drill through the gap between a double hammer. Liger Jin Gang forcibly squeezed a path for him from the gap, allowing him to avoid the front of the heavy hammer and directly approached the Mammoth Demon Race. Just like the Mammoth Monster Race had been acting before the game, did Tang San really have no ability to confront his opponents head-on? Isn''t he showing the enemy''s weakness? When the opponent launches the strongest attack, it is often the moment when a flaw is revealed. After passing through a double hammer, Tang San had naturally arrived in front of the Mammoth Demon Race. The target is naturally the most vulnerable position of the opponent''s throat. But at this moment, the golden mammoth suddenly raised its chest, and its strong pectoral muscles bulged outwards, blocking Tang San''s upward movement with his pectoral muscles. In other words, Tang San''s attack could only fall on its chest, but he could not go over and attack its neck or face. Tang San''s fighting style like this is really the only thing he has seen in his life. But we can''t hesitate in this time when we can''t let go. The right hand shot out in an instant, slapped directly on the chest of the golden mammoth. With a soft "puff", Tang San took advantage of the momentum to rebound, taking advantage of the golden mammoth hammer to bounce off the ground, and the moment he immediately returned to his defense was already jumping high from its diagonally upward direction, avoiding the use of smashing the ground. The double hammer that came back after the rebound. From the audience, Tang San swiftly avoided the double hammers, collided with the Mammoth Monster Race, and then bounced back into the distance. The strong body that the Mammoth Monster Race had attacked before also landed, and the two sides separated again. . "Is this tickling? Hahaha!" "This weak human being doesn''t even have a weapon. What''s the use of an attack?" Various noisy sounds resounded in the audience. But at this time the opponents did not think so. Chapter 466： Peacock Liger Yin Yang Palm What happened on the stage seemed simple, but from the sonic attack of the two hammers, the game between the two sides really took place. The mammoth monster clan used the sonic impact to create an attack opportunity for himself, but Tang San relied on the spiritual impact of the Purple Demon Eye to gain a buffer for himself. And with the help of Liger Jin Gang forcibly cut in, this will be able to take the initiative to hit the opponent. Although the mammoth monster clan''s sturdy figure is its biggest support, but also because of its huge figure, it lacks flexibility. Tang San caught this flaw in it to attack and hit. With Tang San''s physical strength, he naturally didn''t dare to let his opponent hit with a heavy hammer, and he didn''t have a weapon in his hand at this time, that was to avoid affecting his flexibility. But, just by hand, would Tang San''s attack be so easy to resist? The feeling of the Mammoth Monster Race at this moment is the most profound. Tang San''s seemingly light and fluttering palm was branded on its strong chest muscles. From its original point of view, this attack was no different from tickling it. Even a strong person who is new to the level of the Demon King, as long as he is not particularly good at attacking, or an opponent holding an artifact, it is very difficult to hurt himself, let alone such a small human being. . However, when Tang San bounced back, it landed as well, and when it was about to continue its attack, it felt something was wrong. In the chest, the strong heartbeat suddenly missed a beat at that moment. Immediately afterwards, the Mammoth Monster Race felt a tightness in his heart. Hot and cold appear almost at the same time. The heart is the core center of blood pumping. When the heart is attacked, it directly affects the circulation of blood throughout its body. Wherever it can chase, it directly falls on the ground. Then the two energies of hot and cold have exploded in its heart, weirdly invading the power of the blood in its body, especially at the position of the heart, this blood center, the source of power, continues to send bursts of pain. Suddenly, the face of the mammoth demon clan became pale, and the dark gold on the surface of the skin dimmed a lot. how is this possible? How could this be? How did he do that? The eyes of the Mammoth Demon Race were filled with unbelievable colors. And Tang San was also observing its changes at this time, seeing the transformation of its complexion and the instantaneous decline of its breath, he knew that he had succeeded. Is that seemingly light palm easy to block? That can be said to be the cohesion of Tang San''s strength! In that palm, his three bloodline abilities were attached at the same time. The peacock transformation, the liger transformation and the blue silver emperor. The effect of the Liger Transformation is that the Liger Golden Gang can be swallowed in an instant, swallowing part of the super defensive power of the strong muscles of the Mammoth Monster Race¡¯s chest, including the power of Xuantian Gong swallowing part of the bloodline, thereby weakening the defense of its chest. . Then taking advantage of this opportunity, the peacock''s transforming spatial power appeared, and Tang San''s subsequent attack power was directly injected into its chest through spatial transmission. The Blue Silver Emperor just passed the breath of the Blue Silver Emperor who had just absorbed the two heavenly essence emperors, Tianyang and Earthyin, the most yang-to-firm and the most yin-to-soft. Now Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor has not formed, the brand of Blue Silver Emperor has been replaced by the two qi of Yin and Yang, but there is the breath of Blue Silver Emperor as a binder in it to maintain stability. When Tang San stimulated the Lan Yinhuang brand, this yin and yang qi lingered in any of its attack methods. Therefore, when the power of space is transmitted, it is this yin and yang that is transmitted in. The Mammoth Demon Race does not have as many methods as he can use luck and the Blue Silver Emperor to forcibly balance the yin and yang. Therefore, the two breaths of yang to rigid and yin to soft are raging in its heart. Although these two air currents are not too strong, they are both extreme attributes in themselves! Acting in other places, with its strong defense power, the Mammoth Demon Race can still carry it, but if it acts on the heart, the impact will naturally be greater. Therefore, Tang San''s seemingly fluttering palm can be accurately described as: Peacock and Mammoth Yin and Yang palm! To put it simply, it means three changes in the palm, three changes in one palm. This is still the degree to which Tang San can only grasp the yin and yang two qi in a preliminary way, and his own branding power is not too strong. However, the powers of these three bloodlines are all first-class bloodlines in a real sense! The defense of the Mammoth Monster Race is indeed strong enough. If it is replaced by the ordinary Monster Race, if it is touched by Tang San''s palm without the yin and yang qi, it is simply a spatial transmission that transfers the domineering power of the liger and golden gang into the body, it is also mortal. Undoubted. Tang San didn''t take advantage of the situation to chase him, the palm just now consumed him too much. Because of the output of the yin and yang two qi, there was a short-term problem in the balance, and he had to calm them down. Today''s battle cannot be easily used anymore. The yin and yang qi he had gathered before were limited. Although he has begun to absorb the yin and yang in the air through his branding, there are only a little more of the yang to rigid and yin to soft aura in the ordinary heaven and earth aura. If you want to improve, then Much slower. Based on his current situation, it would be good if these three change palms can be used once a day. However, for today''s battle, this palm is basically enough. Tang San put his hands behind his back, silently looking at the mammoth monster clan in front of him. He also wanted to see if he could continue to fight with this defense. "Dang Cang!" A heavy hammer fell, followed by another. The mammoth demon clan held his heart in both hands, fell on one knee, gasping for breath. The dark golden light on the surface of the skin is faintly looming, and his face is pale, and big drops of sweat are constantly rolling down from his forehead. This sudden change suddenly silenced the noisy voices of the audience. Even if the Mammoth Monster Race over seven meters in height squatted down, his figure would be much taller than Tang San, but at this moment, the little humans wearing masks that looked so inconspicuous on the ring, in all The audience''s eyes are so unpredictable. how is this possible? A face-to-face, so that the Mammoth Monster Race loses its combat effectiveness? Isn''t this a popular candidate to qualify? At this moment, Tang San moved, and he quickly rushed towards the Mammoth Demon Race. The Mammoth Demon Race also felt his arrival, and subconsciously opened his hands and grabbed Tang San. But there was another strong throbbing in his chest. The stimulus of the yin and yang made its heart seem to be twisted, and its strength suddenly disappeared. And Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, passing directly through its sturdy arms, directly in front of it, with his right hand already pressed on its forehead, and a voice with mental power sounded in its ears." Give up." "I!" Feeling the stable and cold palm on his forehead, the Mammoth Monster Race raised his head and looked at Tang San, a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by fear. The opponent can penetrate its power into its heart, so why can''t UUkanshu www.uuk¨¡nshu.com not penetrate its brain? If that weird power is re-entered, wouldn''t it be dead? "I gave up." It lowered its head in frustration. "Three sets of six wins." The referee announced the end of the game. This is definitely a result of a game that no one expected. How incredible is it that the weak humans have defeated the mighty Mammoth Monster Race? However, everything is right in front of us, unless the mammoth demon race pretended to lose, otherwise, what kind of power does this human have? Tang San actually didn''t want to kill his opponent like this, it was too conspicuous. But he knew his own business. This mammoth demon clan definitely has the strength to challenge the powerhouse of the Demon King level, and the opponent is thick-skinned, and if he wants to defeat his opponent, he must win by surprise, and he will only have that chance. If he is not successful, with his current strength , Unless it is to trigger the explosion of divine consciousness again, otherwise, there is basically no possibility of winning. Chapter 467： No comment Between inducing spiritual consciousness and quick victory, he must choose the latter, at least no one can see what ability he uses. "Don''t move, I''ll treat you." Tang San said in a deep voice. While talking, his right hand moved from the forehead of the Mammoth Demon Race to his shoulder, and the mysterious heavenly power in his body worked, and at the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor brand and the Peacock Transformation operated at the same time. No way! Without the peacock transformation, he would not be able to influence the inside through the opponent''s body. The yin and yang two qi entangled in the heart of the Mammoth Monster Race were finally pulled out directly and returned to Tang San''s body again. This is not how kind Tang San is to treat it, one is to recover his precious yin and yang and two qi, so as to restore the ability of three changes in one palm, and that is, he doesn''t want to leave a trace, he is discovered. ability. Without the influence of the yin and yang, the powerful body of the mammoth demon clan recovered health almost instantly, and the heart pumped blood forcefully, allowing it to regain its ability to move. Except for a little bit of weakness, there is no big problem anymore. "Could you tell me, what power did you use just now?" It stood up with support and retracted its double hammer. . Tang San shrugged and said, "No comment." After speaking, he turned and walked down the stage. How could he explain the attack with the palm just now? Tang San figured it out temporarily. The most powerful thing about him is that he has a variety of bloodlines. How to use the power of these bloodlines together is the most important thing to improve his combat effectiveness. At the same time, in the game, it is still not obvious to those strong players who watch the game, and even the opponents cannot let them discover what happened. This requires a large degree of cover up, how can it be explained. The Mammoth Demon Race strode to catch up, showing a silly smile again on his face, "My name is Mao Wenwu, what is your name?" It hadn''t asked Tang San''s name before the game, and now it had lost, and at the same time it thought in its heart that this human being was qualified to know his name. "Sura!" Tang San also said the name of his identity. Until this moment, the audience was in an uproar, with various boos coming and going one after another. This battle seems to be too strange. For a time, the voices of hundreds of thousands of people in the ancestral hall made the entire ancestral square extremely noisy. Seeing Tang San''s quick departure, Mao Wenwu''s expression also seemed a bit wonderful. He wanted to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger at first, but he didn''t expect to become a pig. Although it didn''t feel like it could get the top few before the start of this competition, in its opinion, it shouldn''t be difficult to qualify from the group. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just a round trip. The point is that this loss is really inexplicable. At this time, after the yin and yang in the body disappeared, it was still completely restored to its normal state soon. It was no different from having not been attacked. Therefore, the battle just now was really a bit It''s like a fake match! How do you explain this time, will you be beaten to death by grandpa? It''s over. Regardless of what Mao Wenwu thought, Tang San quickly got off the stage, he immediately returned to the original waiting zone and waited quietly. He was in the battle zone because he could only see the match on the first ring, so even though the audience booed countlessly, he didn''t know the situation on the third ring, nor did he know that Tang San had already defeated a powerful opponent. . "How?" Big Cat greeted Tang San and asked in a low voice. Tang San pulled it, came to an inconspicuous corner of the waiting area, and then whispered: "Win." He didn''t say much about what opponent he had defeated. At this moment, he was still thinking about the attack. the process of. This was the first time he tried to combine several bloodline abilities to display, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good. However, if there is no overbearing yin and yang, just relying on the Liger Transformation and the Peacock Transformation, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through the opponent''s defense. The cultivation base of that Golden Mammoth''s Civil and Martial Arts is almost the same even if he has not reached the ninth peak, and he has a lot of combat experience and combat methods. This can also be regarded as a surprising victory. The boos in the stands quickly dissipated, because the game was still going on, and the contestants at the back were already continuing the game. The degree of attention has naturally changed accordingly. Tang San himself fell into thinking. The problems that suddenly appeared in the two polar domains of good and bad before, and the fusion of various bloodlines to display abilities, these are his important directions for thinking and future cultivation. It is very difficult for him to break through the **** level. Before he reaches the **** level, if he wants to really fight against the **** level powerhouse, he needs to find another way and use special means to make himself have a strong explosive power. After watching the match between Big Cat and Mei Gongzi today, he is going to go to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain. The two sacred places will condense the yin and yang energy much faster than he can practice on his own. If you can raise the yin and yang two qi to a certain level, the power of the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand can be greatly enhanced. Looking at it now, the role of yin and yang can be added to any other ability, which is equivalent to exist as an auxiliary ability, but even if it is only an auxiliary, as a powerful energy from the most yang to the yin, even the golden mammoth is tough. Can''t hold on to his physique! This is the concentration of the core abilities of the two top Ten Jinghuang, and he can reconcile through the good and bad polar domains, and use it well, then it is likely to become a powerful trump card that is not inferior to the good and bad polar domains. No hurry, take your time! In the process of cultivating the yin and yang two qi, he has not been discovered by the two top emperors, so he can only step by step and improve himself little by little. The game progressed very quickly, and evenly matched situation was relatively rare in the first round. In the elimination round, every participant would treat the game as his last one, so they all worked hard and the battle ended quickly. "It''s time for me to play." Big Cat''s voice interrupted Tang San''s thinking about his own abilities Come on. "Tang San shook his clenched fist. "I will." The big cat took a deep breath, and his eyes instantly brightened. Walked out in strides. Compared with Tang San, it had too many and too many experiences. When it was young, from the very beginning of its birth, people kept telling it that they were a cursed clan, and that it was the strongest among its peers. At a very young age, it has shown itself astonishing. Talent. However, the Liger tribe is excluded, and the resources in the tribe are very limited. Although the elders have taken good care of it, it is difficult to achieve the most basic condition just to eat. As it grows older, its strength increases with each passing day. Gradually, it begins to feel the problem of its own blood. Whenever there is a conflict in blood, there will be a feeling of pain. The elders can eat frugally and use the heaven, material and earth treasures they saved to replenish its vitality, so that it can persevere and suppress the pain caused by the sudden blood pulse. Even so, its strength is still growing very fast. Later, by chance, the young man learned that the Colosseum could make money, so he went to it resolutely. The Colosseum looked like it was a rare liger, and it was a gimmick. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to let it compete. And given a not low treatment. With its own powerful strength, Big Cat has gradually become famous in the Colosseum. When it first killed its opponent, it was actually terrified, but the thought that there were so many people in the clan waiting to use money to continue its life, it hardened its heart. I don''t know how many births and deaths, or how many scars I have left on my body. Its strength improved day by day, progressed day by day, and gradually became an invincible existence in the Kerry City Colosseum. Chapter 468： The Dignity of the Liger Race In order to be able to make more money, it even does not hesitate to help those nobles to fight counterfeit matches, just to use the money to buy more natural treasures to help more people continue their lives. However, his childhood sweetheart lover, the blood pulse on his body has been particularly serious, and it has reached the level that it can''t be suppressed by the treasures of heaven, material and earth. At that time, its heart was full of despair, and it was full of hostility in despair. It hates everything in this world, and also hates why it is cursed by heaven and why it is so difficult. Until I met him, I met the one who changed his life, also changed his entire ethnic group, and saved his lover for him. When Tang San resolved all his worries for him, and even more fully integrated his blood, the big cat had already thought about it, even if it was a slave and a servant in the future, he would not hesitate to repay the big cat. benefactor. But Tang San didn''t enslaved it. Instead, he treated it as a friend, giving it the opportunity to lead the Liger race to rise. At this moment, it no longer has hostility in its heart, but it is full of unparalleled and unprecedented fighting spirit. It is no longer fighting for survival, but for the Liger clan and for its own honor. It doesn''t need to be in vain with those nobles anymore, it just needs to let its fighting spirit fully explode and defeat all the opponents blocking it in front of it. . The big cat is assigned to the competition platform. When it gets on the competition platform, every step it takes, the footsteps are so firm and powerful. When it came to power, it took the initiative to take off the cloak on its head and threw it in the corner, revealing its white and black hair, strong figure, and liger-faced appearance, all showing it Being a special race. It straightened its chest, and it wanted all spectators to see whether their liger tribe was a cursed race or a truly powerful existence! Liger? Seeing him step up to the competition ring step by step, the nobles from the Lion and Tiger tribes couldn''t help showing shock. When will the Ligers also participate in the Ancestral Classical Tournament? How did it come from? Is it a nobleman? "Shame!" A tiger clan powerhouse showed anger in his eyes, "How can these cursed guys be allowed to enter the ancestral court? This will bring a curse to our tiger clan." The strong men of the two races present all showed anger. However, at this time, the big cat has already taken the stage, and it can no longer change the fact that it competes. At this time, the big cat''s opponent also boarded the stage. It was about two meters tall, with golden hair growing all over, and a pair of extremely slender arms. Holding a long silver stick in his hand, it mixed with the golden hair of its own body into a dazzling brilliance. Golden Silk Demon Ape! The top bloodline of the Ape Monster tribe, one of the second-level bloodlines. The Golden Silk Demon Ape is one of the most perfect races that combine speed and power. It has a unique talent and strong spiritual power. This golden silk demon ape has a third vertical pupil on his forehead, and his pupil technique has a powerful mental attack power. The golden silk demon ape has always been the existence of the ruling class of the ape demon clan. The only pity is that there has never been a strong person at the level of the big demon king, so it has always stayed at the level of the second-level bloodline. The big cat looked at his opponent with a cold face, an epee had already appeared in its grasp. It didn''t matter who the opponent was and what race it was. For it, it could only be defeated! The golden silk demon ape demon grinned at it, bared his fangs, but his eyes were disdainful. Because the two sides came to the stage from both sides and the distance was very long, it was impossible to communicate with each other. "Start!" With the referee''s announcement, the first game after the big cat entered the ancestral classic tournament officially began. The two sides started almost at the same time. The golden silk demon ape demon''s long stick was on the ground just a little bit, and it was already supporting his body. It was indeed extremely fast. It was like a star pill jumping on the ring, and it moved quickly. The big cat rushed away. The gold and silver are intertwined, which looks extremely cool. As its body was running, its muscles began to swell, and its body began to change from its original human-like appearance to the direction of a great ape. In a blink of an eye, it has swelled to a full height of four meters, and the speed is faster. The long stick in his hand has also grown larger as its body swells. Valley The big cat moved at the same time the opponent started, dragging his epee with his right hand, and rushing towards the opponent in strides. In its eyes, only the cold, incandescent flame ignited instantaneously, and each step strode out on the body. The flames of the people all increased by one point, and their momentum soared. The already strong body has become more burly, and the body swells accordingly. Blood riot! "Eat me with a stick!" The Golden Silk Demon Ape demon burst into a loud cry, suddenly jumped up, holding the stick in both hands, and raised it high above his head. At the same time, the vertical eyes on its forehead suddenly opened, and it was about to launch a mental shock. "Get out!" At this moment, a violent roar suddenly burst out of the big cat''s mouth. The incandescent flames rising around its body suddenly turned white gold, condensed into a huge liger head, and issued a terrifying roar. Faced with this roar of it, the vertical pupil that the Golden Silk Demon Monkey Demon just opened was not able to explode its mental power under the awe, and the shocked blood boiled, even if it was a second-level bloodline. Existence, at this moment, there was a sudden strong fear in my heart. The power of the bloodline that was condensed for a while collapsed slightly, the golden light on the body was suppressed a lot, and the power of the long stick in the hand was also weakened. . The big cat''s right-handed epee suddenly lifted up. Its combat experience is so rich that it will naturally not miss such an opportunity. The long stick fell and collided with the heavy sword with a deafening roar. In the next instant, under the shocking gaze of all the spectators, the silver long stick, which was obviously not a mortal thing, was directly shaken and flew out, and the golden light on the golden silk demon ape demon suddenly dimmed, UU reading www.uukanshu .com''s whole body was shaken and flew backwards. The big cat exerted its strength under its feet, and the liger golden gang white golden light on its body became stronger. At the moment of the collision, it had already swallowed part of the opponent''s power, and at this time it had completely transformed into its own power. The heavy sword in his hand was lifted lightly, and he slashed openly. A white golden sword light flashed in the air. At this moment, time seemed to have solidified, and the body of the golden silk demon ape demon suddenly stopped in the air. With a "bang", its original dazzling golden body suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces and flying around. Blood and internal organs splashed out, blowing up a rain of blood. There was an uproar in the stands! This is the first time a contestant has died so far in today''s competition. After all, this is the Ancestral Court Classic. Those who participate in the competition are all elites from various races. Everyone gives a little bit of face. This is just a competition, and the outcome is determined to be almost impossible to kill. The big cat not only killed the opponent, but also killed it in such a brutal way. It''s like venting the grievances deep in my heart for many years. The powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race in the stands had their eyes widened at this time, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. On the stage, the big cat seemed to have nothing happened, strode to the silver long stick that was shaken to the distance, and picked it up. This was its trophy. Children from poor families will never waste things. With the heavy sword in one hand and the silver long stick in the other, he walked off the stage like that. There is no stipulation that the opponent cannot be killed in the Ancestral Court Classic. There are no rules in this game. And for the monster clan, it was originally a world respected by the strong, and it was your ability to kill opponents, especially in such a regular game. Chapter 469： Beautiful son debut A strong golden silk demon ape demon was killed in seconds, and most of the spectators present had already seen what it meant. On the VIP table, a lion aristocrat with golden hair was shocked, "It solves the problem of blood impulse burst? This is..., this is the evolved power of fusion of blood! The liger, successfully integrated Is there a bloodline? First-degree bloodline?" With this outrageous battle, Big Cat announced to all the Lion and Tiger tribes that it, the Liger Sword Sage, the offspring of the Liger tribe, is here! When it stepped off the stage and returned to the waiting zone, the eyes of the contestants waiting in the waiting zone that had seen this battle changed their eyes. Invisible, the big cat seemed to have a terrifying **** breath. Tang San also watched this battle throughout the entire process. What he had to admit was that from the perspective of Liger Jin Gang, Big Cat''s application was stronger than him. Whether in terms of strength or performance of its characteristics, the big cat has completely controlled the power of this bloodline. Really worthy of being a born fighter. Moreover, the battle experience brought by how many life-and-death fights has gone through is even more vivid in this battle just now, and it has not allowed the golden silk demon ape demon to display its best abilities. That liger roar was simply waiting for it, and when it performed a mental attack, it was forcibly interrupted, which played the best role in suppressing the golden silk demon ape demon. In addition, the liger tribe itself has a natural blood suppression to the ape demon tribe. When that roar was uttered, the result of the game was already doomed. . Killing opponents is a habit, but also to deter the group. The big cat came to him and handed the silver long stick to Tang San, "It''s a good stick." Tang San was also not polite with it, and went directly to his storage ring. Their combination was finally noticed by other contestants around. For a time, eyes were cast frequently. "Go now, or wait for your girlfriend to finish the game?" Da Mao Chuanyin asked. Tang San said: "You can go back first. I will wait for her to leave after the match is over." "I''ll be with you." The big cat nodded. At this moment, his mood was still agitated. This is the ancestral court! The core part of the Fairy Continent, in such a game that is very important to the entire Fairy Continent, it defeated its opponents and killed the opponents fiercely. It was the first time that the Liger Jin Gang was shown to all the monsters and spirits. In front of him, justifying his race, how could his mood be calm? Moreover, this is just the beginning! In the next game, no matter what kind of opponent it encounters, it will use its strength and fighting spirit to prove that the Liger tribe is not a cursed race. The game was exciting and there were no shortage of strong players on stage. But in the competitions that have been conducted, if the contestants of the second-level bloodline encounter the first-level bloodline, they will basically be defeated. This is the gap in the bloodline. Only a very small number of racial attributes restrained, and the second-level bloodline owner''s own strength and combat effectiveness are extremely strong, it is possible to win by accident. Relatively speaking, there are still more second-level bloodlines in the competition. The first-level bloodlines account for about 40%, and most of the remaining are second-level bloodlines. But after today''s first round of the knockout, the number of contestants of the second-level bloodline that can be left will inevitably decrease sharply. There will be one or two rounds, and I am afraid that there will be no contestants with second-level blood staying on the field. Tang San''s mood is actually a little nervous now. According to reason, the beautiful son should have just been promoted to the ninth level, far from the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Although she is of the first-level bloodline, if the opponent he faces is also the first-level The strong bloodline may not be able to defeat the opponent. He does not know how much Mei Gongzi''s cultivation level has been improved since the retreat for more than a year. As the so-called care is chaotic, his mood is a bit chaotic now. . After all, this is not a two-on-two, he can''t help her on the court for the first time. Finally, the ninth group of competition began. Mei Gongzi''s number is No. 3, and No. 3 in the 9th group, so she will appear in the second round of the 9th group. Her playing field was on the second stage, and Tang San quickly left his waiting zone and went to another waiting zone where he could see the second stage, ready to watch Mei Gongzi''s game. Now he is really more nervous than when he was in the game. "The number three in the nine group will be on the stage against the number four in the nine group." Mei Gongzi slowly stepped onto the stage. In the process of coming onto the stage, her jet-black hair had turned into a peacock blue, showing her identity as a peacock demon clan. This was specially instructed by the Great Demon King Peacock to make her conceal her identity of human blood as much as possible during the game. After all, the Peacock Demon Race only looks at it from the outside, and it differs from humans in hair color. With the increase of age, Mei Gongzi has now completely changed from a girl to a girl. The beautiful face is even more white against the peacock blue long hair, and the pretty face is always cold, but there is a kind of dusty temperament. The number of female contestants is inherently small, not to mention the existence of such outstanding appearances. The powerful monsters and spirits are almost humanoid in appearance, so their aesthetics are similar to that of human beings. Seeing Mei Gongzi''s peerless face, many viewers were attracted. Tang San in the audience took a deep breath, calmed down his nervous mood, and quietly prepared to rescue him at any time. What if the beautiful son meets a bloodthirsty opponent like a big cat? How about caring and chaos? The beautiful son who is good at spatial attribute bloodline ability is so easy to be hit hard. In terms of evasion ability, the Peacock monster clan is definitely one of the top existences among all the monster clan. At this time, the opponent of the beautiful son has also appeared on the stage, and in such a rare competition arena, the opponent of the beautiful son is also a woman. Its figure is extremely enchanting, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looks a bit taller than the beautiful son, and the feminine characteristics are extremely obvious. The long golden hair is scattered behind the head and presents a big wave. The golden red eyes are a bit seductive, and the pretty face is smiling. Yan Ran actually had a finger in her mouth. Golden Fox Demon Race! The golden blood of the fox demon. Although it is not the first-level bloodline of the Sky Fox tribe, it is also the leader of the second-level bloodline. Seeing that Mei Gongzi''s opponent was the existence of the second-degree bloodline, Tang San suddenly sighed with relief. Although Mei Gongzi was only a first-time ninth-level cultivation base, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with a second-level bloodline. "The game begins!" the referee announced. At the next moment, the female contestant of the Golden Fox Demon Race was already shaking her body, and she turned into two figures out of thin air, and it seemed that the two figures were exactly the same, and it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. Clone technique? This is undoubtedly a kind of illusion. Tang San quickly recalled the talents of the Golden Fox Demon Race when he was studying at the Redemption Academy. The golden fox demon clan is relatively rare in the line of fox demon, and it is also a golden clan. They are so small that they are even comparable to the Sky Fox tribe, so they rarely appear. The most powerful part of this vein is that they possess the three racial talents of the fox tribe, namely haste, transfiguration, and charm. Except for the Sky Fox tribe who controls their destiny, they are the strongest among the fox tribe. Most fox tribes are not good at fighting, but the sky fox tribe is an exception. They are excellent assassins. They have strong combat effectiveness in one-on-one, especially in complex environments. At this moment, the golden fox demon clan displayed the avatar clone as soon as he came up. This was already a high-end ability in the avatar. At least the red fox girls in Tang San were also good at avatars, but they still don''t have this ability. Chapter 470： Space cutting The two figures transformed into four again, and the four golden figures flew towards the beautiful son at the same time, like four golden lights. Mei Gongzi raised his right hand, and a peacock feather had quietly started. Then she closed her eyes. Yes, she closed her eyes just like she didn''t bother to look at her opponent. The four golden figures approached quickly, and when they were less than 20 meters away from Mei Gongzi, they suddenly accelerated and staggered. At this moment, the beautiful son moved, and her delicate body spun on the spot. Behind her, a pair of peacock wings spread out, as if dancing lightly. Circles of silver light patterns spread out with her body as the center, and on her forehead, the peacock golden crown that Tang San had seen before also appeared. The golden crown is eye-catching, demonstrating her noble status. The silver light patterns that had been enough by the peacock feathers spread to the surroundings. Where the light patterns passed, the space seemed to be intertwined with each other. It was not a complete whole, but was divided into pieces for a time. , Everything around her body became bizarre. "Space cutting!" Tang San almost blurted out. . Mei Gongzi really cut the space around her body, only the corner of her body remained intact. The four golden figures that were just about to rush into her side suddenly stopped, feeling the crisis of space rupture, and didn''t dare to go deeper. But at this moment, the silver light patterns did not stop, and they flew out in a staggered manner, shrouded in the four golden figures. The seemingly slender silver pattern has the powerful ability to split space. How dare the female contestant of the Golden Fox Demon Race head back, hurriedly backed away. But in the next instant, it felt the spatial change behind it, and when it turned back suddenly, it suddenly saw that, I don''t know when, behind it, there were also silver light patterns appearing behind it, blocking its retreat. The silver light patterns gradually gathered, shrouding the surrounding large areas of space, making it impossible for the phantom figure to move forward or backward. The golden fox demon clan is good at speed, illusion and charm. But its luck is really bad. The opponent it faces today is a woman, and its charm ability is greatly reduced. Moreover, when the air cut is broken, neither side can see the other side. How can the charm be used? Its physical strength is absolutely unable to withstand the space division''s attack, its speed and transfiguration are completely invisible under this large-scale space blockade and division, so... "I admit defeat!" It didn''t want to die, and immediately screamed when it could not be resisted. The silver light patterns quietly gathered, and finally merged into the peacock feather. The beautiful son didn''t know when, he had already appeared less than five meters behind it. Peacock Ling trembles lightly, and the surrounding space suddenly ripples with layers of twisted halo. With a flash of silver light, she has disappeared without a trace. Not to mention the spectators, even Tang San, who was originally full of worries, looked dumbfounded. In the previous battle, what he felt was that Mei Gongzi was completely integrated into the space. Under her control, the entire space was like obedient building blocks, randomly arranged and combined. The gap between each small space is her best means of attack. Compared with her, that opponent is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Has she actually become so strong? After more than a year of retreat, how so? Mei Gongzi quietly appeared in the original waiting zone, transmitting to Tang San through the communicator, "Sura, the game is over, I''m leaving now." "Good." Tang San responded. Originally, he planned to ask Mr. Mei to run in a two-player battle, but judging from the strength displayed by Mr. Mei today, it seems, as if it is not needed. The beautiful son walked out under the strange gaze of other people in the surrounding waiting zone, but her thoughts returned to the moment of the test of the family bloodline that day. ¡­ Dark cave. The Peacock Demon King called her back in advance, because it was news that the Ancestral Court Classic would be held. The Great Demon King Peacock hoped that if she could pass the test of family inheritance, she would take part in this competition, and then she would stand out. After all, she has human blood, and she wants to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan. She needs the approval of the ancestors, and strength has always been the most important way to be recognized. Therefore, her inheritance test came ahead of schedule. The dark cave can''t see her fingers, but Mei Gongzi is not eager to explore. Although she is young, she has never been quite calm in her personality. Since childhood, her mother taught her that no matter what situation she encountered, she must always remain calm, because only in a calm state can she better deal with all crises. Since she couldn''t see, she simply closed her eyes, and silently sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding space. The family inheritance test of the Peacock Demon Race must be inseparable from space. At the same time, she quietly buckled the stone of fate given by Shura in her hand. This stone of destiny can enhance her luck, this is what Shura told her. Holding this lucky stone, the masked face flashed through her mind. Why did he refuse to let me see the true face? What is it hiding? Just as some chaotic thoughts appeared in her mind, suddenly, she felt the space around her shudder slightly. She obviously closed her eyes, but at this moment, everything became brighter. She was surprised to find that she had come to a silver space. This is an existence like an altar, around the silver circular altar, there is an endless void. Standing in the middle of the altar, the beautiful son only felt that everything around him seemed to be sticky. At this time, it was very difficult for her to move halfway. Suddenly, her whole body loosened, but the altar beneath her feet was bursting with silver light, and countless silver lights burst out like a volcanic eruption. These silver lights passed through her body, making her feel as if her whole person had become transparent. UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and then these silver lights flew away into the endless night sky, turning into large and large pieces of silver light. Gradually, the altar under her feet began to darken, revealing the dark night sky, making her feel as if she was suspended in the night sky. In the distance, there is an endless starry sky, soaring in this dark world, bringing to She has an unspeakable sense of fear. At this moment, suddenly, a little silver light was enlarged in the distance, and it seemed to be flying in her direction. The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously turned sideways in an instant, avoiding it. It was a silver ray, almost flying past her body. Avoid it! But the silver thread that flew past quietly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already at the feet of the beautiful son. It was clearly a force of space. If it hit her before, it would probably cut her body apart. And the power of the space that dodges, recondensed under her feet, seems to be part of the previous altar. Before she could think more, two silver lights shot up again. The beautiful son flickered and avoided again. The two silver lights passed by in the void, disappeared, reappeared, and reintegrated into the altar under her feet. This is? Is this the test? At this moment, she suddenly understood what her test was. The altar under his feet before was woven by countless spatial forces. After he appeared, these spatial powers disintegrated. Now, they are about to return. Only by avoiding the invasion of all spatial powers can he complete this test. However, the power of the previously dissipated space is more than thousands! At this moment, four silver awns flew over, presented as a tic-tac-toe to attack her. The beautiful son shot up, drilled through the center, and the four silver lights disappeared, reappeared, and merged into the altar at his feet. Chapter 471： Inheritance test There was no more gap this time, and the eight silver lights appeared almost in the next instant, flying from all directions. At this moment, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but think of what the Great Demon King Peacock had said to her before he was tested. There was only one sentence: Step on Xuan Huang Wu''s secret! In the next instant, she was already dancing gracefully, her body gleaming gracefully, and she passed through the gaps of silver light. The silver light fell and merged into the altar. However, more silver light has already come by flying. The beautiful son can only be full of mental power, and danced the heavenly secret dance that he has already seen for the first time, holding the stone of destiny tightly in his hand, and constantly walking through the silver awns that are enough to cut her body. . Perhaps, being hit by the silver mang will not really be cut to death, but this inheritance assessment is likely to fail. Before coming in, the Great Demon King Peacock had told her that there was only one chance for the assessment, and the assessments faced by different cultivation bases would be different. She happened to be at rank eight now, and she hadn''t been promoted to rank ninth yet, so it happened to be the best time for the assessment. Because her heavenly secret dance has been considered small. As for whether it can really pass, it depends on her. . Under this huge pressure, Tianji Wu felt a little natural. Mei Gongzi¡¯s dance began to become faster and faster, and she constantly shuttled between the cracks in the space of more and more secrets, and the silver under her feet The light has also become more and more intense. The stronger the silver, the more dazzling and dazzling her figure is reflected. Gradually, Mei Gongzi started to lose support. The first is from the spiritual power, she must fully expand the spiritual power in order to find those gaps that are not allowed to happen. However, under the constant cutting of the space, her mental power is constantly being impacted, and the rate of consumption is extremely fast. Then the body began to be a little tired because it couldn''t keep up with its own spiritual guidance. However, the surrounding space cracks are still becoming more and more, and there is no trend to decrease in the slightest. She herself didn''t know how many attacks she had evaded. However, since the offensive of this space rift is not over, it means that I have not passed the test! She can only grit her teeth and insist. However, these attacks were really terrifying. She was not careful and even had her hair cut off. The real feeling made her feel that death is about to descend on her in an instant, shuddering shiveringly, and awakened again. However, the limit of the body is coming, no matter how hard she tries, how to stimulate her potential, the fear of death will come again. But at this moment, the twisted light flickered quietly in her other hand. The spatial rifts that had swept away at a rapid speed suddenly became sluggish at this moment. The silver space cracks looked so dense and clear at this moment, as if the whole world had been cut to pieces by it. The slower speed, in a real sense, allowed Mei Gongzi to clearly see for the first time what kind of existence he had avoided before. The altar at the foot has been lit up most of the area, but at this moment the cracks in the air are the most dense moment. The heavenly secret dances, and she walks in a unique rhythm in a unique rhythm between the spatial cracks that seem to cut the entire world. With the speed greatly reduced, even though these cracks are so. Dense, but she has to relax too much. In her hands, a crystal clear crystal mirror was shining with wonderful brilliance, and the faint halo flowed, exuding the soft luster that slowed everything around. If there is another force in this world that can affect the existence of space, it is probably time. As a force full of mystery as space, they are always able to influence each other. Valley The crystal mirror came from the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s token, and what was imprinted in it was the time change that Tang San finally decided to imprint on it after thinking hard at the beginning. Only time can affect space, this is the judgment of a **** king. At this moment, when Mei Gongzi was facing the greatest danger, it played a huge role. A trail of silver filaments were quietly branded on the altar at the foot, and the light on the altar became more and more bright. The dazzling brilliance makes the surrounding space full of strange fluctuations. The time that time changes lasts is not too long, but it is enough for Mei Gongzi. After the densest spatial cracks passed, all that was left was some scattered spatial fluctuations. She also took advantage of the previously slow time to give herself time to breathe, readjusted, and danced again. The short slow motion before, gave her a new understanding of Tianji Dance, with silver light lingering in her body, drawing space. Only at this moment did she understand that Tianji Dance was not just to dodge, but to actively guide her. Under the guidance of the wonderful spatial fluctuations attached to the Tianji Dance, those spatial cracks that are too dense to dodge will automatically become regular, and change their orientation with her traction, allowing her to dodge along with it. Without the change of that time, she may still need a long time to find the mystery, but at this moment, she has already mastered it. Finally, when the last silver light passed by quietly, it blended into the ground under the active guidance of Mei Gongzi Tianji Wu, and blended into the altar to fill up the last piece of the puzzle. The whole world seemed to turn silver in an instant. In Mei Gongzi''s vision, everything was filled with brilliant silver light, and she seemed to have traveled through countless spaces at this moment. Her body lightened and she felt down to the ground again. She found that she had reappeared in the original cave. However, at this moment, it was no longer dark in the cave. A huge silver peacock appeared in front of her. The silver peacock opened the brilliant feathers behind her, and her eyes seemed to be full of Smile. In the next instant, the eyes on each of its feathers shone dazzling silver light, shining on Mei Gongzi, washing her body. On Mei Gongzi''s forehead, the peacock golden crown appeared silently, but under the washing of the silver light, the original golden peacock golden crown was transformed in the direction of platinum. She herself seemed to be bathed in the long river of space, producing wonderful changes. In her consciousness, she seemed to have become a silver-white peacock, her figure and the huge peacock in front of her merged and blended with each other. As if dancing in the whole world, to guide the heavenly secrets into their own spatial world. The miraculousness lasted for a long, long time, and she herself didn''t know how long it had passed. But when she regained her perception, everything seemed extraordinarily beautiful. She can already clearly feel every bit of spatial change in this world. And not far in front of her, a splendid feather feather drifted quietly. Its whole body was white gold, but it exuded a blue halo. The three feather eyes on the feather feather seemed to have three spaces in it. Rippling. Tianji Ling, a token of the Peacock Demon Race, is also a true artifact of the Peacock Demon Race. The beautiful son had held it before, but the Heavenly Ji Ling at this moment seemed to be a little different. It exudes a soft brilliance, and it is full of affinity for her, it seems that it itself is a feather on the beautiful son''s body. Raising his hand and swaying it gently, the heavenly ling has quietly flew in front of her, dancing happily around her body, with brilliant streamers on the ling eyes, vaguely, letting She seemed to see the distant future. Chapter 472： 3 heavenly secrets The beautiful son stared attentively. In the first Ling''s eyes, she saw herself, and she saw herself standing on a high place in full costume, with countless figures worshipping below. In the second twinkling eyes, she saw herself soaring up, soaring above the sky, and beside her, she was always accompanied by a figure, his body exuding a blue brilliance, reflecting her own brilliance. But the last ling eye suddenly turned dark red at this moment, and the beautiful son was about to look intently, but an indescribable strong fear suddenly appeared in her heart. "Ah!" She exclaimed, suddenly waking up from her gaze. Tianji Ling was still dancing around her delicate body, but the three Lingyan had returned to normal, it seemed that all she had seen before was just an illusion. However, what the three Ling''s eyes saw and felt was so clear. Holding Tianji Ling in his hand, Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, what is it? The Great Peacock Demon King once told her that as the master of space, the Peacock Demon Race originally had a powerful ability to capture the secrets of heaven, which is also the origin of the dance of secrets. However, in the history of the Peacock Demon Race, only the ancestor Peacock Demon King could truly capture the secret. Before his death, the Great Demon Emperor Peacock said that if you want to capture the secrets of heaven, you must truly get the recognition of Tianji Ling. Then, I have been recognized now, as shown in the three eyes that I saw before. , Is it a secret? When the thought moved, she was out of the cave in the next moment. Outside the cave, the Peacock Demon King has been waiting for the end of her inheritance. . When it saw the beautiful son at this moment, a strong light burst into its eyes. At this moment, the beautiful son in its eyes was illusory, seeming to be an entity, but it did not seem to exist in this world. It has become a part of the space. "Have you succeeded? Have you passed the inheritance? How long have you persisted on the altar?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked hurriedly with some gaffe. The beautiful son blinked, and came back to his senses, "It''s been a long time." "Yeah! Yeah! It should be a long time, otherwise you won''t get the approval of Tianji Ling. At the beginning, I only got through one-fifth and was strangled by the space. According to my estimation, at least it will have to pass. More than three-fifths of it is possible to truly be recognized by Tianji Ling, which is considered to be passed on. But the best case for the generations of ancestors before me is close to two-fifths. It seems that you are indeed a talent. What a special talent! It is worthy of the initial comprehension of the Tianji Dance at such a young age. You used the Tianji Dance to withstand the assessment, right?" Mei Gongzi nodded subconsciously, she did not say that she had actually passed all the tests. Before returning, her mother had told her that she had to have reservations about the Great Demon King Peacock, especially in key places. She doesn''t know why, but she trusts her mother completely. Since the Great Demon King Peacock didn''t ask, then just act according to his words. "Have you ever seen anything from the peacock feathers? Our ancestors once said that when inheriting the inheritance, the first time they perceive the secrets of heaven can often be seen most clearly. At least a glimmer of the future can be seen from a feather eye." One? Not three? The beautiful son thought to himself, but still followed the words of the Great Demon King Peacock and said: "Well, I saw that I was standing on a high place in a costume, with many worshipers below." Hearing her words, the Great Peacock Demon King''s eyes lit up, "Good, good, good, hahaha! It seems that my son really has the hope of becoming a generation empress in the near future. We, the Peacock demon clan, ZTE is expected , ZTE is hopeful! You should have broken through to Tier 9." The beautiful son was stunned, and then he noticed his own cultivation base. Sure enough, I don¡¯t know when, his cultivation base has skyrocketed by a large amount, and he has already stepped into the ninth level. Not only that, but the blood in his body. Zhi Li didn''t know when, it had all turned into crystal clear white gold, and the entire bloodline seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes with it. The affinity for space is as if I have become a part of the whole space. ¡­Valley Withdrawing his thoughts, Mei Gongzi has returned to his residence. On the way to the ancestral court, the Great Demon King Peacock had always transported her with her, and she herself was constantly feeling the changes in her body. She can now basically grasp the changes to the space after the bloodline has evolved. His own peacock golden crown seems to have changed back to gold again, and only when he uses Heaven''s Secret Ling, will it become the previous white gold. In today''s battle, her opponents frankly said that they were not too strong. Even if the Fox Clan was the Golden Clan, the fighting power was limited. What''s more, the opponent''s fantasy tricks are really just jokes in front of the controller of her space. She has no place to be proud of defeating her opponent. That day, she only told the situation of one of the three lingeyes that the Great Demon King Peacock had seen. The first ling eye undoubtedly heralded that she could become the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan in the future, or even a new generation of Peacock Demon King. But what do the secrets in the second and third ling-eyes mean? The second secret is to tell myself that there will be a blue figure dancing with me in the future, becoming my own partner, or... Who is this guy? Judging from the appearance of the figure, it should be a human being, and even if he finds a partner in the future, he must be a human! who is he? where is he? And the third secret secret, I didn''t really see it, but only saw the dark red secret secret that seemed to be full of destruction. What did it indicate? The existence of this heavenly secret has always made her heart heavy. On the way here, the Great Peacock Demon King told her that even if the Peacock Demon Clan mastered the secret of heaven, it would not be easy to see the secret of heaven. It would have to pay a great price, even at the price of vitality. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com ancestor Peacock Great Demon Emperor affected his lifespan because of peeping at the secret, and became the short-lived existence among the Great Demon Emperor. However, when she becomes a **** in the future, Tianji Ling will respond, and she will have the opportunity to peep into the secret again. The same is true for every major advancement. If you want to see the secret of heaven, you have to wait until your next breakthrough and become a god-level time. He has also become stronger! She watched the Shura game today, but she didn''t understand it. Just like most people. But she believed that it was definitely not a fake match. With the status of the Golden Mammoth, how can it be possible to cooperate with humans in a fake match? I am able to pass the Peacock Demon Race''s blood inheritance test, and I would like to thank him very much. What is certain is that if there is no time change in the stone of destiny and the crystal mirror, even if he can pass the examination, he will definitely not be in the perfect state as before. He is really good to himself. I don''t know whether he can understand his secret secret through Tian Ji Ling to confirm what purpose he has for himself. Tomorrow will be fighting side by side with him. Compared with the one-on-one fight, joining hands with Shura makes her a little nervous. Coming to compete this time is actually very important for Mei Gongzi. It happens to test his inheritance through the tempering of battle, and to better grasp this inheritance. I didn''t see him after the game because she didn''t know why and was a little unwilling to contact him too much. And in her heart, there was always a figure that often appeared, but she never saw him again. Before leaving Kerry City this time, she went back to Kerry Academy, but still did not see the guy named Tang San. Tang San and Tang San, why do they feel a special feeling in their hearts every time they think of this name? Chapter 473： Boost yin and yang But at this moment, Tang San, Shura in her eyes, was already climbing again. After leaving the Ancestral Court Square, Tang San did not return to his residence. He asked Big Cat to go to the Juggernaut Palace to try to climb to see if he could get the approval of the Juggernaut Palace, and he came to Tianyang Sacred Mountain again. The magical effect of yin and yang was revealed in today''s battle. In today''s match between him, Big Cat and Mei Son, in terms of the strength of the opponents, there is no doubt that the golden mammoth he faces is the most powerful, and it is likely to be among the top powerhouses participating in the classic competition. Tang San himself actually didn''t know how much effect that palm could play at that time, but he didn''t expect that under the perfusion of Yin and Yang Qi, it actually played a decisive role, directly defeating his opponent. It can be seen how fierce this yin to yang breath is. The two qi of yin and yang were originally the existence that came into being when the heaven and the earth first opened. Only when the yin and yang merged and the dragon and lake merged, life was born. There are countless mysteries in it. When he was a **** king in his previous life, Tang San also had a more profound experience of this, but at that time, he had to cultivate based on his martial spirit. But this life gave him the ability to brand other bloodlines, and gave him the opportunity to try more. . What surprises him most today is the qualitative change after the integration of multiple abilities. If this fusion can go further, then, even if you are not a god-level, it should not be so difficult to fight against an ordinary god-level. Moreover, the mastery of the yin and yang qi will also help him refine the time mark of the empty path later. The time and space beacon is not so easy to work with. In order to refine it, in addition to the laws of time and space, more powerful support is needed. With Tang San''s experience and spiritual knowledge, he can only refine it to a certain extent now, but he can''t say how far it can be refined. But with the addition of yin and yang, it is certainly possible to deepen some refining effects during refining. After paying ten element coins, Tang San once again came to the foot of Tianyang Sacred Mountain, stepped out, and ascended the first step. This time, he stayed directly on this first step. Suddenly, a strong masculine aura hit his face and attacked his body. Tang San quietly guided these masculine qi into his body, and then tried to use his Blue Silver Emperor to brand the Yin-Yang two vortex vortex to pull it. Sure enough, the vortex directly swallowed the masculine aura into the vortex, and the yin and yang breath within the vortex immediately rose. What surprised Tang San was that although what he swallowed in was the most masculine aura, when the most masculine aura was revolving in the vortex, a small part of it seemed to be transformed, not a transformation. It becomes yin to soft, but there is a feeling of dragon and tiger crossing, turning into a Zhongzheng and peaceful breath, and this energy is different from the Zhongzheng and peacefulness of one''s Profound Tiangong, it is obviously a higher-level existence. Changing someone else might not know what kind of energy it was, but Tang San once controlled the entire God Realm, and it was a high-level God Realm, and he recognized this thing at a glance. Is this the air of chaos? Before the heavens and the earth were opened, there was chaos, and chaos rose to Tai Chi. Tai Chi was divided into two forms, that is, yin and yang two qi, and then the following creatures were born. Under the intersection of the yin and yang, the dragon and the tiger, the chaotic qi was reproduced? Although it is only a little bit, this chaotic air is too precious! This is the original aura, which is an absolute supplement to any creature, any living entity, and any level of existence. The celestial qi of the gods is actually chaotic qi in a certain sense, but the celestial qi is higher than the chaotic qi in front of him, which is equivalent to the purified celestial qi. In fact, the power of belief and worship that the God Realm has absorbed from the planes under its control is largely due to this chaotic air. Valley If Tang San was still a **** king, this chaotic aura was of course nothing to him. But he was an ordinary human now, and he was still far away from the **** level, that would be different. This chaotic energy is an absolute tonic to his body or the profound heaven power! With this big supplement, Tang San had a chance to improve his physique. He carefully collected these chaotic qi, covered it with Xuan Tian Gong, and prepared to absorb and practice later. The masculine qi in the body also began to become more and more intense at this time. Although the yin and yang vortex can absorb part of the traction, when more of the Yang Zhigang energy is incorporated into the body, it begins to become a little unstable. Tang San didn''t dare to leave it in such an unstable state. Once the Yin and Yang were out of balance, it would probably break the brand, and everything he had done before would be wasted, and he would suffer severe damage. Quickly isolate the vortex from the masculine energy absorbed into the body with the power of the peacock''s transformed space. And he no longer shy away from the absorbed masculinity, but just let it blend into his body, swallow and guide it with the original stubborn and domineering energy, and gather it in his soul. Near the nucleus. Compress them as much as possible. Although this masculine spirit was domineering, with Tang San''s current physical abilities, coupled with the energy level on the first step, it could still be handled steadily. This time he didn''t stay for too long. After these masculine breaths were absorbed and compressed to a certain extent, after about an hour, he chose to leave. After leaving, the second goal was naturally the Diyin Sacred Mountain. When I came to Diyin Sacred Mountain, I paid the entrance fee, but also just stepped onto the first step. This time Tang San became more cautious when he absorbed it. Absorbing a trace of yin qi, a trace of yang qi is aroused, and the two are transmitted together into the yin and yang vortex in the Blue Silver Emperor through the power of the peacock-transformed space. The new yin and yang are naturally unstable, but they are naturally much worse than the energy intensity in the original vortex, and soon they are assimilated. Tang San could also feel his yin and yang vortex grow by a point. When there is restlessness in the process of assimilation, UU reading will join in the time change, slowing down, and in this way, let them have a little more time to merge. Sure enough, it was possible to do so, the yin and yang vortex in his Blue Silver Emperor brand was increasing faster than when he was practicing outside. Tang San wasn''t impatient at all, he just refined and blended a little bit. The greater the energy intensity of the yin and yang vortex itself, the faster the fusion of the new yin and yang qi, thus forming a virtuous circle. In this way, it took about two hours or so, the masculine aura absorbed from the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain was completely assimilated and integrated. This time it is intentional, and the loss is even smaller. When the fusion was completed, the intensity of Yin and Yang in Tang San''s body was directly doubled. Of course, this is not over yet. After the masculine aura was exhausted, he directly absorbed enough Yin to soft aura from the Diyin Sacred Mountain, and then returned to the Tianyang Sacred Mountain to practice again. The same method, the same path. By the end of the night, Tang San had already gone back and forth twice. Although he had spent a lot of element coins, the yin and yang qi in his body had increased four times as much as before. Already worthy of use. However, at this time, Tang San also began to discover the problem. The problem is that the yin and yang vortexes have become unstable due to their increasing strength. And this is something that both good and bad realms cannot affect. After careful perception and judgment, Tang San discovered the problem. The reason for the unstable situation again was not that there was a problem with his cultivation, but the part of his own background that belonged to the Blue Silver Emperor as a fusion agent. The energy is exhausted. In other words, lack of the harmony of the Blue Silver Emperor itself, so the yin and yang will become unstable again. Chapter 474： 35 Combination Re-emergence To keep the yin and yang qi always stable, it is necessary to truly cultivate them to the point where the yin and yang are reconciled and the dragon and the tiger are blended together. But at present, it is far from this level. Regardless of whether it was masculine or feminine, Tang San hadn''t developed the core yet. It takes time and more energy. What should I do if the Blue Silver Emperor''s background is exhausted? The only way is naturally to absorb the stronger blood power from the plant system, so as to supplement the Blue Silver Emperor, so that his Blue Silver Emperor can improve his background and satisfy the foundation of reconciling the two qi of Yin and Yang. It can''t be a plant of any kind of yin and yang, if it is outside of these two. Otherwise, the blender itself tends to either side, which will cause great instability. So, in the next game, can you meet a plant opponent! The second-level bloodline is fine, let yourself swallow and absorb it, and give your Blue Silver Emperor brand some more foundation. One of Tang San''s goals was to find a blood brand that suits him this time. Now among his several major bloodlines, including Yin and Yang two qi, Lan Yinhuang is now considered to have a second-level bloodline, and then Jinpeng Change and Time Change are second-level bloodlines, which are three second-level bloodlines. . In addition, the celestial eyes, the Liger Transformation, and the Peacock Transformation are all absolute first-degree bloodlines. Three-level one, three-level two. And now there are as many as two vacancies in his body, and at least one of these two vacancies can be filled in first. Today he actually swallowed the blood of the golden mammoth, and this blood stigma is currently a candidate. But if you can absorb some of the power of the blood that fits your three second-level bloodlines, and merge them with them, so as to raise them to the first-level, it would be best to pave the way for you to become a **** in the future. Tang San''s idea was to absorb several powerful bloodline marks, and then select and combine them to choose the best method at that time. Return to the hotel, meditate, rest. Tang San is in a very good mood now, not because the yin and yang two qi has been greatly improved as expected, but because tomorrow he can fight side by side with his beautiful son again. The combination of three and five will reappear in the world, although it is Another world, but this feeling is really wonderful. As soon as the sky fell bright, Tang San woke up from meditation. The spirit is refreshing, and the effect of training with the help of Chaos Qi is really good. Although there is not much Chaos Qi born in the vortex of Yin and Yang, it has a purifying and evolutionary effect on his mysterious power, thereby moisturizing himself and enhancing the strength of his body. This is an all-round improvement, even helpful to the sea of ??spirit. If you can use Chaos Two Qi to continue to help your body evolve like this, then you will have a lot of confidence when you break through the **** level in the future. I took a shower, combed my hair neatly, put on clean clothes, white clothes, and carefully checked every detail of my body to ensure my appearance was in the best condition. Then I went for breakfast. After eating breakfast, he went back to the room and brushed his teeth again, then put on the mask and went straight to the Zuting Plaza. When he came to Zuting Plaza, there was already a lot of people, but there were no players, and most of them were spectators. Tang San didn''t know when Mei Gongzi would rest until she got up. In order not to affect her rest, he didn''t send her a communication, so he waited for her at the entrance of the contestant. There is no competition in Big Cat today. It should be resting or climbing the sacred mountain. Compared with yesterday, there will undoubtedly be more participants today. Although not every participant participating in the individual competition will sign up for the double competition, most of them will. With the addition of partners, the overall number of games may be less than yesterday, but the number of participants is definitely more. About half an hour before the draw began, Son Mei finally sent a newsletter. "Sura, I''m on the way to the square, there are about ten minutes to arrive, where are you?" Hearing the familiar voice, Tang San, who had been waiting silently, suddenly showed a smile on his face, and responded: "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the competition venue. When you come, we will line up to draw the lottery." "Okay!" Mei Gongzi''s answer was concise and concise. In less than ten minutes, Tang San saw her, similar to yesterday¡¯s attire, with a hood on her head. When she saw Tang San changed into a white dress today, she couldn¡¯t help but froze, and then walked there. In front of him. Looking at the beautiful face under the hood, the smile on Tang San''s face suddenly became stronger, "Come on, let''s go to the queue." Then, he pointed to the crowd of contestants who were lining up for the draw. In front of the many monsters and spirit tribes, their two human figures are really not conspicuous. But from time to time there are still eyes cast. Yesterday''s individual match, many interested people can see clearly. Tang San''s game was okay, it looked a bit like a fake match. However, Mei Gongzi''s powerful spatial control and the brilliance of the peacock golden crown really left a deep impression on many spectators. What''s more, she is beautiful! Beautiful and powerful, how can it not be noticed. They appeared together in today''s double match, and they formed a team together, and naturally they were noticed. Tang San and Mei Gongzi didn''t pay too much attention to studying their opponents yesterday, because it was meaningless. They were all knockout matches. Only the first place in each group could enter the finals. Then, it is enough to pay attention to the top strong players who qualify in the final group, and other contestants can hardly escape the fate of being eliminated. The format of the double match today is similar to that of the individual match yesterday, except that there are fewer groups, and there are a total of eight groups. There are about 20 pairs of contestants in each group, and the total number of participants is a bit more than yesterday. Moreover, in fact, the number of people who came to participate in the draw was less than the number of applicants. No way, yesterday was injured in the individual match, or the injury was more serious, coupled with more emphasis on the individual match, also withdrew from the double match. This is when the rewards of the double match are sufficiently generous, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com will have a large number of applicants. In the line, Tang San walked side by side with the beautiful son. He is now about half a head taller than the beautiful son, and his figure looks very good-fit. Mei Gongzi had a faint scent of orchid like musk, although he was just by her side and the two did not have any contact, but at this moment, Tang San seemed to feel that it was the happiest moment since he came to this world. . He had never been so quiet and got along with the beautiful son like this, and he was a completely equal partner. At this time, he even had some strange feelings in his heart. Perhaps, it was a strange experience for his lover to be reborn like this by the secret providence. From the extreme sadness to the ecstasy at the time of reunion, to now I approach her carefully and find her back. I don''t know why, when he met Mei Gongzi recently, he felt that Mei Gongzi''s appearance and Xiao Wu became more and more similar. After she really grows up, maybe she will return to her original appearance. Honey, when can you really return to my arms! Tang San had always been hesitant about when to confess his confession with Mei Gongzi. He didn''t even know whether he should use Shura''s identity to confess or use Tang San''s identity. This was also where he struggled. It was obviously that Shura did more for the beautiful son, but for some reason, Tang San felt that she seemed to have a more favorable impression of Xiao Tang. He still cherishes the milk tea cup back then. Wait, wait. At least after dealing with the crisis in Kerry City, she and herself should have both grown up by then. It''s only time to confess it. Anyway, I will guard her all the time, and she won''t let her have any other choices besides herself. Whoever wants to **** my wife from me will kill it! Chapter 475： 1 set of 8 Mei Gongzi turned his head and glanced at Shura next to him in a bit of surprise. She didn''t know why. At that moment, she keenly felt that there seemed to be a murderous intent born in Shura. Of course it was not towards her, but she didn''t know it was towards her. who. As if feeling the gaze she was staring at, Shura also turned his head, his eyes met, and a smile appeared on Shura''s face, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Do you have any ideas for today''s game? After all, we may also encounter strong enemies." Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San said: "Yesterday I wanted to discuss with you for a run-in. After looking at the strength you showed in the game, I think it shouldn''t be necessary. After your retreat is over, you are much stronger. I feel that you have already It has reached a level where it can be assimilated into space, which is really amazing." "Space assimilation? Can you feel it?" Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise. Tang San nodded, and said, "The rifts in the space you displayed during the battle are more like splitting from your body. This is the realm of my space, isn''t it just space assimilation? It''s difficult. I did it, I didn''t expect you to be able to do it... This time the inheritance seems very unusual!" "Well, it really helped me a lot. However, we can''t care about it in today''s game. What if you encounter a strong enemy like you did yesterday? By the way, how did you do it yesterday? Well, that''s the palm. " Tang San said, "You know me. I tried to fuse several abilities at the time, and transmitted my palm power directly to its heart through its defense. It made it impossible for its external defenses to interfere. It defeated the enemy. In fact, it is also. It was a little careless, and I got close, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle. The defensive power of the Golden Mammoth is indeed very strong." After careful consideration yesterday, he was still not eager to fuse the blood of the Yellow Mammoth, which was a first-degree blood after all. He was afraid that there would be any changes in the process of fusion, which would affect his game today. Nothing can affect their three-five combination to return to the arena! Mei Gongzi thoughtfully said: "Transmitting power to the opponent''s body through transmission? Is this okay?" Tang San nodded and said, "Space is not only external, but also internal. Could it be said that there is no space in our human body? If there is, why can''t we control it?" Hearing his words, Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if grasping something, carefully chewing the meaning of his words. "When you have time, I have a simple fighting technique that we can discuss. This technique is based on the power of space control and should be helpful to you," Tang San said. "Okay!" Mei Gongzi agreed. The feeling that Shura gave her has always been mysterious, but it is also powerful. Even after her evolution this time, she didn''t feel that her own strength could surpass him, and what he sometimes said was even more sharp than his father''s. The draw is up. Mei Gongzi looked at Tang San and said, "Come on." "Okay." Tang San did his part. This time he didn''t open the domain of good and bad. Instead, he directly aroused the clever eyes and added luck to himself and the beautiful son. After possessing the domains of good and bad polarities, the application of the celestial eye has reached the level where it can be traced. Reach out and draw lots. The lottery is spread out, that is to say, they may be drawn in which group. "A group of numbers eight!" Tang San handed the number plates to the staff. Valley It was actually the first group, that is to say, they will appear soon after the start of the game. Three arenas, six players go up at a time, and then they will wait for their opponents in the waiting zone, a group of number sevens. As long as the previous game is over, they will enter the competition. The two hold the number plates. Because they are the fourth player in the first group who will play the game, they need to go directly to the waiting area and wait. They can''t wait in the waiting area. They are afraid that the previous game will end too soon and it will be too late. Walking side by side, Young Master Mei suddenly asked Tang San, "Do you have any tactical ideas?" In this regard, she still believes in Shura, after all, they had fought side by side and faced a strong enemy. The tactics developed by Shura were very successful. Tang San said, "You have improved a lot after retreating, so I don''t know what your real combat power is now. That''s good. You can let go of the attack, and I will cooperate with you and assist you." "Good." Mei Gongzi nodded and agreed. The tacit understanding of the cooperation between two people needs to be cultivated. They have no time to run in before, so they can only rely on actual combat to run in. The lottery went on very quickly, and the weather today was fine, sunny and clear. When the sun fully rises from the east, the first round of the double match will officially begin. Compared to the individual match, Tang San''s double match today was a bit nervous. The opponent is unknown, and he is accompanying Mei Gongzi to fight together. The situation he has to think about is much more complicated than when he was fighting alone. It''s just his own words, he just needs to react accordingly, and in one-on-one matches, Tang San still has sufficient confidence in himself. But today¡¯s game has a beautiful son. Their previous three-five combinations have come out again. What he needs to consider is not only the question of victory or defeat, but also how to make the beautiful son win without receiving a small amount of harm, and at the same time In the game, she should also be able to feel his role, and it is better to have a good impression. Mei Gongzi felt the silence of Shura next to him, turned to look at him, and said, "What? Are you not confident?" Tang San shook his head, UU read www. uukanshu. Com said: "No. I''m thinking about something else." "It''s going to be a game, concentrate." Mei Gongzi frowned. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, I''m full of you, my brain is buzzing, how can I concentrate? Just as they spoke, the first three battles of the first round had officially begun. Also in the waiting area, several pairs of players have arrived, waiting for the next game to start. Although Tang San and Young Master Mei are both humans, they are inconspicuous in front of many tall monsters and spirits, but there was an individual match yesterday after all, and there are still many who have followed them, especially Young Master Mei. Feeling gaze watching the two of him, Tang San turned to look around. Not far from them, three groups of players had already arrived in the waiting area. The gaze cast was an extremely tall player who was even taller than yesterday''s golden mammoth. He was seven meters away and extremely majestic, because it itself was a bear demon. Dark golden hair grows all over, and fierce light faintly shines through his huge eyes. And its partner was also very peculiar, in sharp contrast with its huge body. Its partner was a small and thin being. At first glance, Tang San couldn''t even recognize its race. When he looked closely, he discovered that this small figure was actually a human being who looked a bit deformed. The height is only about 1.2 meters, sitting on the shoulders of the giant bear demon clan. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t even notice it. Moreover, its appearance is very distinctive, with a very large head, and its entire body is proportional to its height. Half of them belong to the head, and the limbs seem to be degenerated, very thin. Chapter 476： Spider Dryad and Corpse Devourer Tang San thought about it for a while before he thought of a very rare race. This race was a kind of monster family named Demon Infant. Almost no one knows what race the demon infants belong to. There are even legends that they are actually derived from the branch of humans, and some are said to be the abnormal changes of low-level goblins. This race is very rare, and there are even legends that it has become extinct, but today I saw such a race in this game. The Demon Infant is a very terrifying existence, with a second-level top bloodline. Its body is very weak and even its vitality is very weak. This is also an important reason why this race is difficult to multiply and is on the verge of extinction. However, compared with the weakness of the body, their mental power is extremely strong, and they are born with a very terrifying spiritual talent. When they are just born, their mental power can reach the level of seventh, and the magical infant mental power after adulthood Must be able to reach the ninth order. However, perhaps this race has been cursed like in the legend, and no Demon Infant has ever been able to break through to the **** level. Their bodies are too fragile, no matter how strong their mental power is, when facing Thunder Tribulation, their bodies cannot withstand the baptism of Thunder Tribulation. In the world of the magic infant, there is also a legend, it is said that if the magic infant can become a god, then it is likely to become the master of the entire world. Unfortunately, this is just a legend, because there has never been a situation where the Devil Infant became a god, but for the Devil Infant Clan, they believe in this legend. Therefore, every time the Devil Infant becomes an adult, they will Will try every means to find the possibility of breakthrough, hoping to become a god-level powerhouse, and finally get rid of the curse of extinction with the race. In this two-on-two match today, Tang San unexpectedly saw this extremely rare race, and its partner was a dark golden demon bear, one of the overlords of the bear clan. . This combination is undoubtedly a combination of strength and spirit, and it fits very well. Because of this, the eyes of the other two pairs of players are also on this pair of players. Everyone does not know each other''s draw number, so their next opponents are likely to be this pair. There is no doubt that this pair will be very difficult to deal with. The power of the magic infant¡¯s mental power, calculated solely on the basis of mental power, is by no means inferior to the first-degree bloodline, and once the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, how much effect it can play on the battlefield is for these elites. very clear. Relatively speaking, although there are some players who recognize the beautiful son, they still subconsciously think that the magic infant pair will be stronger. The double match is a combination of two people, and the complementarity of the combination of races is very important. It is for this reason that there are far more cases where two players are from different races than the same race. After seeing these two players, Tang San turned his eyes to the other two pairs of players, and then there was a smile on his face. With luck and luck, he believes that his opponents in this round should not be the combination of Dark Golden Devil Bear and Demon Infant, but another pair that is more suitable for him. After all, this is the opponent he expected. "A group of No. 7 and a group of No. 8 enter the competition, and the No. 1 ring." At this moment, the voice of the staff has already heard, which means that Tang San and Young Master Mei are going to play. As they walked towards the passage, another pair of players had already walked out. Not as Tang San had expected, it was the pair he had guessed before. The two players'' eyes were facing each other, and Tang San could clearly feel the awe-inspiring look in his opponent''s eyes. Almost all of their eyes were fixed on Mei Gongzi. Obviously, they should have watched Mei Gongzi''s match yesterday. For the space controllers of the Peacock Demon Race, they are naturally very afraid. The Peacock Demon Race is a real first-degree bloodline, and its spatial control is ever-changing. Along the passage, heading to both sides of the competition stage respectively, Mei Gongzi turned to look at Tang San, who nodded to her. This round, they had good luck, as can be seen from the previous opponent''s situation, this is a combination of a pair of secondary bloodlines, not too strong. On the stage, Mei Gongzi and Tang San stood side by side, and on the other side, their opponents had also been on the stage. It was a pair of ghost race players. Both players were ghost races, but they were of different races. The player on the left is about four meters tall, with dark skin growing all over, a bit human-like, but has eight arms, each of which is slender and slender, and the tip looks very sharp. A pair of eyes exudes the color of the forest. Valley The other contestant''s appearance was a little weird. The whole body was brilliant golden, golden, which made Tang San think that it was a golden wood cultivated into essence. But after careful observation, it was found that it was not, because this person did not have a strong breath of life, on the contrary, there was even a faint death aura permeating his body. Based on Tang San''s knowledge and understanding of various spirits on the Fairy Continent over the years, he basically judged the races of these two opponents. The one with eight arms is pitch black, it should be the spider tree spirit, and the whole body is golden and looks very dazzling, but the eyes are completely white, and the humanoid appearance is even more gloomy. It should be the famous corpse devourer. . The corpse devourer is a kind of plant, similar to a vine, highly poisonous. It itself lives by devouring various corpses. The stronger the swallowed corpse, the faster they evolve. It has super digestive ability. In terms of corrosion, It is definitely the number one existence in the world of spirits. Spider Treants are better at frontal combat, but Corpse Devourers are good at long-range attacks, range attacks, venomous attacks, etc., which are very difficult to deal with. These two are both second-level bloodlines among the spirit clan. The strength is extraordinary. The combination of the two obviously comes from one distance and one close, and they cooperate with each other. Tang San said to Young Master Mei: "Let¡¯s fight each, let the spider tree spirit give you, UU reading corpse swallowing spirit to me, how about?" "Good." The beautiful son nodded slightly. "The game begins!" With the referee''s announcement, the first cooperation between Tang San and Mei Gongzi in the ring officially began. The spider tree spirit was the first to move. Its body crawled forward. Then, its eight arms were already inserted on the ground, and then its body disappeared, and it turned into a shadow and it blended into it. In the ground. In the world of the ghost tribe, the spider tree spirit has the title of shadow killer. The top spider tree spirit is even invincible in the world full of shadows. After turning into a dark shadow, its speed is extremely fast, and the distance of two hundred meters actually gives people a feeling of instantaneousness. Almost just between two breaths, it was already close. The beautiful son stepped forward, and suddenly a shining six-pointed star burst out from under his feet, which was outlined by the cracks in the space. Stepping on it is stepping on the flying shadow. The body of the spider tree spirit shot up in advance in an instant, and the eight sharp arms had turned into dark blades in the air and went straight to the beautiful son to strangle. On the other hand, at the same time that the spider tree spirit was activated, the belly of the Corpse Devouring spirit had suddenly swelled, like a blowing ball, swelling violently. The brilliant golden light on the body also turned into a misty yellow air around the body. It swelled very fast, and its original height was three meters. Just when the spider tree spirit and the beautiful son just started fighting, its body has changed. It became three meters in diameter. But at this moment, it suddenly felt a warning sign, and its swollen body suddenly jumped forward, like a ball that jumped up suddenly. At the location where it was previously, a figure has quietly appeared there. Chapter 477： Tian Cong Ren Wish The corpse swallowing essence jumped up, and the figure that appeared behind it also jumped up, chasing its body almost instantaneously. The "ball" was spinning in the air, and at the same time, with a mouth, a mouthful of yellow mist was already spit out, and with an indescribable stench, it went straight to the figure who followed behind and enveloped it. Corpse gas! And it''s a poisonous corpse gas. The corpse energy of the corpse swallowing essence is accumulated along with its own growth and continuously swallowing the corpse. The more corpses swallowed and the higher the cultivation level, the more poisonous the corpse energy. Definitely has the terrifying corrosive power of melting gold and iron. Moreover, with this moment of exhalation, with the help of the air current, its body has suddenly shot out, heading towards the other side of the battlefield. However, in the big corpse breath that it exhaled, the body that should have been enveloped silently has disappeared again. A palm that was as white as jade had already blocked the only way it would fly away in the next instant. All these changes are very fast, the corpse swallowing essence is also a ninth-order cultivation base, and the premonition for danger is very clear. It turned around again in the air without hesitation, facing the opponent. . This time, it didn''t keep it anymore, and the body suddenly resembled a swollen ball with a muffled sound. An extremely strong yellow air current spit out, this time in all directions, and its body was already in the middle of the entire competition platform. Once it exploded, the terrifying corpse energy would definitely cover a huge area. But at this moment, the blazing white gold flames had already risen, and the corpse energy that had just exploded suddenly enveloped, like a white gold ball of light suddenly appeared in the air. Actually within five meters in diameter, he forcibly controlled and did not let those corpse gas escape outward. Corpse Qi was controlled internally, surrounded by silver light, both opponents had disappeared in the incandescent light ball. It only lasted for less than two seconds, the light ball converged, and a figure fell to the ground out of thin air, surprisingly it was Shura wearing a mask. Shura still held a disc in his left hand, but the body of the corpse swallowing essence had completely disappeared without leaving a trace. At this moment, the battle on the other side was over. The eight arms of the spider tree spirit are extremely sharp, and when it appears in front of the beautiful son accompanied by a shadow, a powerful offensive has already begun. However, what greeted it was a series of spatial cracks. The dense space cracks with terrifying cutting power, the range is oppressive, and directly covered. Although the spider tree spirit was already trying its best to deal with it, relying on its own speed and attack power to try to fight. However, when it really touched a space crack, it understood that it was not something it could resist at all. It was only a momentary contact, and one of its arms had been broken. And the more detailed space cracks have suddenly split outwards, blocking all its necessary paths. Just like when Mei Gongzi was in the inheritance assessment, silver rays of light flew away, and all the space around the spider tree spirit seemed to have been broken into fragments, leaving it invisible. The remaining arms plunged into the ground at the same time, but this time it was no longer to attack, but to escape, turning into a shadow to escape. It needs to rendezvous with its partner before it can attack again. But at this moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze suddenly, and the shadow was forcibly blocked. In the next instant, countless silver rays were already pouring in from all directions. The body of the spider tree spirit was directly cut into parts, without blood, but it was completely cut. competition is over! But at this time, the magic of the spirit tribe is revealed. Although the body is cut into pieces, the pieces of black bodies are quickly gathering toward each other, and they seem to be glued together. of. The beautiful son frowned, but did not stop. They have won, and if they deliberately kill each other, it is not a game, but the Colosseum. When she raised her head and looked into the distance, she happened to see that Shura had quietly landed, but the corpse swallowing spirit had already disappeared. Shura was giving her thumbs up. Mei Gongzi also nodded to him. This battle can be said to have no pressure. "A group of eight wins." The referee announced the result of the game. Tang San came to Mei Gongzi, waved his hands, brought the airflow, and gathered the dark pieces together, and the body of the spider tree spirit was reluctantly fusing. Tang San took the initiative to come in front of the opponent, took out a fruit full of life aura, crushed it, and injected that life aura into the opponent. At the same time, he threw out his other hand, and under the gleam of silver light, a shriveled body was already flying to the ground, as if there was only a layer of skin left, the golden body of the corpse swallowing essence. They all turned khaki, twitching on the ground. The spider tree spirit reluctantly pieced together the cracked body, looked at Tang San, and then at the corpse swallowing spirit cramping on the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you." Tang San raised his hand to support its almost falling arm, and said faintly: "It''s just a game." After finishing speaking, he greeted Young Master Mei and walked down the stage together. The first match of the double match, win! The two fought separately, but they both easily defeated their opponents, suppressed the whole process, and did not give their opponents a real opportunity to play. In the eyes of the audience, Mei Gongzi¡¯s battle was no different from the previous one. This is blood pressure. With the powerful control of the space power of the Peacock Demon Race, it completely crushed the opponent, leaving the opponent with no power to fight back. . If it weren''t for the powerful vitality of the ghost clan, he would have died long ago if he replaced it with the monster clan. But even so, the spider tree spirit has been hit hard, and it will take a long time to recover. What really caught the audience¡¯s attention was Tang San, who was incarnate in Shura, even the spectators in the VIP seats, because they didn¡¯t understand how Tang San defeated his opponentThat''s it. The incandescent ball of light contained a huge bloodline power, but no one understood what happened after the bloodline power enveloped the corpse swallowing essence. It''s just that I can vaguely feel the power that is at least the second-level top or even the first-level bloodline. Then the game is over. The audience who remembered Tang San''s performance in the individual competition were the most surprised at this time. In the individual competition, Tang San''s victory over the Golden Mammoth looked strange, as if the Golden Mammoth directly fought the fake match. But what about this one? Is it still a fake match? If not, how did this supposedly human guy do it? Sometimes, mystery attracts curiosity. But there were also discerning people who saw the formation disk in Tang San''s hands. It seemed to be the transfer formation disk that had become particularly popular on the market now, and it was of high value. Before, he could reach the vicinity of the corpse swallowing spirit instantly, relying on this teleportation disk, two teleportations, gave him the opportunity to attack melee. If he defeated the Golden Mammoth in the first game, all his fighting power was real, and he really defeated his opponent by strength. So, the melee ability of this human being is undoubtedly super strong. This is the current audience''s understanding of Tang San''s combat effectiveness. Walking off the stage, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "How did you do it? What about those corpses?" Tang San said: "The corpse swallowing essence is relatively dirty, and the smell is too unpleasant. I''m afraid it will pollute you, and it will be lost." In fact, his fighting method is very simple. Liger Jin Gang suppresses the corpse energy at close range, so that the corpse energy cannot spread. At the same time, he quietly opened the space crack and used the space crack to exhaust all the corpse energy in the Liger Jin Gang. Up. Then he himself sealed the Corpse Devouring Essence with the space seal at the same time, and in the process, also swallowed the blood mark of the Corpse Devouring Essence in large quantities. Chapter 478： Take her back to the room The basic blood talent of the corpse swallowing essence is actually swallowing, but the way they swallow it is dirty. But this does not affect the strength of its bloodline talent, after all, this is a secondary bloodline! Finally, it is not purely kind to help the spider tree spirit, injecting some life breath into the other party, so as not to let the spider tree spirit die directly, and when contacting the other party, it also absorbs some of the other''s brand. Just as the so-called heaven follows the wishes of people, Tang San exhausted his Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s background when cultivating Yin and Yang two qi, and just took advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to get some plant attributes to go back and give his Blue Silver Emperor a good supplement. To make up, so that the yin and yang two qi will not riot. Just as Tang San was talking with Mei Gongzi, they ran into acquaintances. The Dark Gold Demon Bear and Demon Infant that had been seen in the waiting area before had actually ended the game and came out of another arena. The Demon Infant sat on the shoulders of the Dark Golden Demon Bear, grinning, as if smiling, but its big head gave people a very evil feeling. There was a faint red light flashing in the eyes of the Dark Gold Demon Bear. Judging from the blood stains on its bear paws, their opponents just now might have an unfavorable ending. "Quack!" The Demon Infant yelled at them, and then made a wipe of his throat. Tang San''s expression immediately cooled down. If it was just himself, he wouldn''t care about it at all, but the demon infant''s movements were directed towards the beautiful son. "I hope I can meet you in the next round..." Tang San said lightly. The Dark Golden Demon Bear obviously didn''t expect this human being to say this, and suddenly let out a low roar. The Demon Infant''s sharp voice sounded, "Calm down, you have to stay calm to restrain the bloodthirsty desire. Since they are in the same group, they seem to have won, and they will meet sooner or later. In the ring, you can eat. Obediently. "While talking, it also patted the dark golden devil bear''s head. It is strange to say that such a powerful Dark Gold Demon Bear, under the comfort of the Demon Infant, actually quieted down. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could vaguely feel that there was a special connection between the Demon Infant and the Dark Golden Demon Bear. The beautiful son frowned slightly, "Let''s go." She didn''t have any good impressions of these monsters. "Yeah." Tang San didn''t care about the opponent either. Just as the opponent said, if the opponent can really continue the game, then they will meet sooner or later. "Stay to watch the game, or go?" Tang San asked Mei Gongzi when he got out of the competition area. Mei Gongzi said: "Didn''t you say that you have a fighting skill to teach me? Then do it now. Where do you live?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Would you like to go to my residence?" "Otherwise? Why don''t you go to where I live? Where is my father." Mei Gongzi said irritably. "Okay, okay, of course there is no problem." Tang San said hurriedly. I was overjoyed in my heart. He would like to have such a good opportunity to be in contact alone. Mei Gongzi looked suspiciously at him, who was obviously in a state of excitement, and couldn''t help frowning, "You don''t have any purpose, do you?" "No, no. I can''t beat you again. You are so powerful now. Also, don''t you believe in my character?" Tang San said with a smile. "You are not willing to take off the mask to let me see your true face, how can I believe you?" Mei Gongzi snorted. Tang San sighed: "I have troubles. Let''s understand Long live." "Let''s go." Mei Gongzi said nothing more. After leaving the ancestral square, Tang San took Mei Gongzi back to the White Tiger Hotel. At this time, there are many horse-drawn carriages waiting outside the Zuting Plaza. After all, there are so many people here today to watch the game. It is definitely a good opportunity to do business. Tang San rented a carriage and reported the name of the hotel. The space in the carriage was not large and it was airtight. Soon he could smell the faint fragrance from the beautiful son again. Tang San wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. The beautiful son kept silent all the time, which made the atmosphere in the carriage a little embarrassing. There was still a certain distance between the competition venue and the White Tiger Hotel. After a long while, Tang San couldn''t help but speak first: "Why don''t you speak?" Mei Gongzi glanced at him and said, "Didn''t you say that you understand Long live? What else do I say? You know what I want to know." Tang San hesitated for a moment, and said, "Wait. After that, you will take the seat of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan and become the lord of the Kerry City. I will take off the mask and tell you everything, okay?" The beautiful son stared at him with scorching eyes, and said, "Will you always help me?" Tang San nodded without hesitation: "Of course." "That''s fine." A faint smile showed on Qiao''s face, and she nodded gently. "I asked you to help me find Tang San, have you found it?" Suddenly she said again. Tang San was really taken aback when he heard the two characters Tang San. "Uh..., I haven''t had time yet, wait for this game to go back. Maybe, when you return to Kerry City, he will already be back. What does this Tang San have to do with you?" Even though he knows he doesn''t. It''s time to ask, but he still couldn''t help asking. Even if the future truth is revealed, there is a possibility of social death... Mei Gongzi thought for a while, and said: "Friend. A kid. He is a little younger than me, and he usually sweeps the floor at Kerry College. He is very nice and a little shy, but I don¡¯t know why, every time I see him Time..." At this point, she paused, as if she was remembering something. Tang San really wanted to ask her how she felt about Tang San, and even wanted to ask, I Shura was so good to you, and you didn''t give you a cup of milk tea from you, but you gave it to Tang San. Why? Could it be said that there is a natural fate pulling it in the dark? In theory, UU reading , who was reincarnated and reborn into another world, should not be able to retain any impression of her previous life. However, she was different to Tang San. Well, when the game goes back, sweeping Xiao Tang must return to his place as soon as possible. It seems that Xiao Tang still has a better chance of sweeping the floor! It''s a bigger chance than Shura who fights for her. "What happened when I saw him?" Tang San asked. "I can''t say that too." Mei Gongzi shook his head, and did not say what he really felt in his heart. Tang San asked, "What about me? Except for not showing your true face in front of you. Do you have any other feelings for me?" Mei Gongzi glanced at him, "You have been helping me, I know. But before I saw your true face and didn''t know your true purpose, I really didn''t dare to trust you completely. This is mine. In my heart." Feeling her gaze staring at him, Tang San really felt a little urge to uncover the mask at all costs. However, it is indeed still inappropriate now, and Shura''s identity can be more convenient to help her by her side before the major issue in Kerry City is resolved. "I understand. But please believe that everything I have done for you is not asking for anything in return, and I will continue to use my actions to prove to you that I am trustworthy." Tang San said softly. A look of disappointment flashed through Mei Gongzi''s eyes, and he said "Yeah" and stopped speaking. Arriving at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San took Mei Gongzi out of the car, and as he walked into the hotel, he asked, "Where do you live in the ancestral court?" Mei Gongzi said: "Family industry." Tang San suddenly felt that the Peacock Demon Clan was a race that once had the Great Demon Emperor, and some family properties couldn''t be more normal in the ancestral court. He took Mei Gongzi upstairs and returned to his room. Chapter 479： Tian Zhi Xuan Yuan After closing the door, Tang San suddenly felt his heartbeat speed up. Obviously he was already an old husband and wife in his previous life, but in this life, when he was alone in a confined space with her for the first time, he still couldn''t help but feel red-hearted. Mei Gongzi seemed to feel something, turned his head to look at him, and said, "Can I learn skills right here? Can I use it well?" Tang San took a deep breath, calmed down his agitated mood at this moment, nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t need too much space, you can use it well." The beautiful son said: "Then let''s start, and I want to go back as soon as possible to save my father from asking." "Okay." Tang San nodded. After thinking a little, he said to the beautiful son: "You release a space crack out to keep it in the air." The beautiful son nodded and swiped, suddenly, a silver space crack had quietly appeared in the air. Tang San said, "Look carefully." While talking, he raised his hand, and his right hand drew a beautiful arc in the air. . What Mei Gongzi is best at is the attributes of space. When Tang San started to draw an arc with her right hand, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if there was a strange resonance in the surrounding space, and it was not just space, it seemed that there was also There are other energies in it. The arc that Shura drew just included the space crack she had drawn before. Then, the space crack was like a line on the blackboard erased by the blackboard eraser, and then disappeared out of thin air. Now, the space cracks that have been split are also closed in an instant. When she first entered the house, she was actually a little wary in her heart, after all, she was lonely and widow. Although she could feel that Shura had always been kind to her, as a girl, it was normal to be vigilant. However, all the emotions at this time have turned into shock. She knows many ways to destroy space rifts and fight her attacks. After all, although the spatial attributes are powerful, they are not invincible. However, like Shura, she hadn''t heard of her to wipe away the space cracks she had released in an understatement. "How did you do it?" Mei Gongzi''s voice rose a lot. Tang San said earnestly: "This technique is called the profound circle of the sky. The perfect harmony between heaven and earth, and at the same time, is round. Instead of a round shape. When we turn the surrounding force field, space, and time into a circle, then the circle will become pure. And what we have to grasp is the purity in this purity. How does the circle become more perfect? ??When you get closer to the perfect circle, then, within the range of the mysterious circle of heaven, all the inharmonious existence will disappear with it." Mei Gongzi really didn''t understand what he meant, but he felt like he didn''t know what he meant. "You do it again." While speaking, she released the space rift again, this time three times. Tang San also raised his hand and drew a beautiful arc. In this beautiful arc, the three spatial cracks disappeared again. It was wiped off then. Where did the Xuanyuan of Heaven come from? When Tang San was the Seagod, he possessed the Super Sacred Golden Trident. The Golden Trident had a set of powerful skills called Storm Twelve Forks, and the most powerful one was called Wuding Storm. Indeterminate storms have the ability to change things. No matter how powerful the existence is, even the king of gods will have to be controlled for a period of time and unable to break free when faced with an uncertain storm. The Indefinite Storm is made up of many mysterious circles in the sky, and Tang San''s mysterious circles in the sky is a simplified version derived from them. When he was mobilizing the divine consciousness, he had used the mysterious circle of the sky. And along with the improvement of time, the restoration of divine consciousness, coupled with the enhancement of the power of blood. After his foundation is deep enough, the Sky Profound Circle can basically be used, but before he reaches the God level, his Sky Profound Circle is still incomplete. The foundation of the Xuanyuan Sky is the control of space and time. It can be said to be a powerful spatio-temporal control magical skill. By watching Mei Gongzi''s game, Tang San found that she had already understood the true meaning of space attributes, so she should be able to comprehend the mystery of the mysterious circle of the sky. Of course, he has no reservations about his future wife, and Mei Gongzi may encounter danger at any time in the future. It would be better to add an ability to protect himself. At this time, Mei Gongzi looked at the space where Tang San had wiped out the space cracks, and Qiao''s face was already full of incredible colors. "If I attack you with a space rift? Is it okay?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San nodded and said, "Of course it can. This was originally used on the battlefield, but its consumption is not small. You can try to attack me." "Then you be careful." Mei Gongzi raised his hand, and the space cracks flew towards Tang San not too quickly. Tang San drew a circle with his right hand, and then with his left hand. The two mysterious circles of the sky gave the beautiful son a feeling as if the whole world was covered. Suddenly, the spatial cracks in the air disappeared. What is even more strange is that within this close range, she wants to tear the space and draw the spatial cracks, but she can''t do it anymore. This space seems to have become perfect at this moment, and there is no flaw in it. The whole space seems to be a quiet crystal instead of the original lake, boundless. Chapter 480： Pointing Beauty Son "How did you do it?" Mei Gongzi stopped attacking. She never expected that someone could use this method to fight her own space cracks. After passing the inheritance assessment, she is equivalent to being recognized by the space element, and has a new understanding of the power of space, whether it is traveling through space or controlling the power of space, there has been a huge improvement. The Great Demon King Peacock had told her that the ancestor who became the Great Demon King Peacock, when carrying on the inheritance, probably persisted to the test of about 85 percent of the inheritance altar. With the stone of destiny and crystal mirror given by Tang San, the beautiful son actually passed the test 100%. This allowed her to surpass the original ancestor in terms of spatial element recognition. This kind of background even made her feel that she was already part of the space element. However, just now, when she released the space rift to attack Shura, the perfect arcs that Shura brought up caused the space she released to close, and everything became mellow. It was clearly a peculiar change closely related to the power of space, but she couldn''t understand what the process was like. In other words, Shura''s control of the space just now still surpasses her. This is where she is most unbelievable, could it be said that Shura''s control of space should be higher than herself? Will Tang San''s control of space really be superior to her? Purely from the control of the elements, he is definitely not as good as Mei Gongzi at present. After all, Mei Gongzi is the purest bloodline descendant of the Peacock Demon Race, and is truly recognized by the space element, which is equivalent to being a space messenger on this plane. . However, Tang San, who was once a god-king, was far behind the current beauty son in terms of understanding of space. What is the true meaning of space? Tang San may not be able to fully detect, but in terms of research depth and understanding, it can be said to be superior to any strong person on this plane. He once controlled the entire God Realm, once guarded the God Realm swallowed by the black hole, and once led the God Realm to break free from the black hole and return to the original world. He had experienced all these things that were completely unimaginable for the French blue star. In these experiences, he has been dealing with the vast space of the universe all the time, and his understanding of space is beyond the comparison of this world. This is also the reason why he was still able to use the mysterious circle of the sky before he recovered to the **** level. Feeling Mei Gongzi¡¯s shock, Tang San smiled slightly, and said, ¡°The mystery of space is never just what we see and perceive. In order to maintain its own stability, any space needs a lot of energy support, where we are. This is true in the space of, and the same is true in the space outside the Farran Star. What we have to do is to experience as much as possible where the balance of this space lies. If you can master this balance, then no matter what you are in the future You can get the blessing of space in whatever space you are in." Mei Gongzi said with a seemingly understanding: "The point of spatial balance, then what is this point of spatial balance?" Tang Sandao: "This is a feeling that can only be understood but not spoken. When you really feel it, you will naturally find it. Just like the inheritance you received before, you have gained the recognition of this plane and space. In terms of meaning, you can even be regarded as the guardian of space recognized by this plane. Just like those emperors, why can they become emperors? Perhaps, on the other hand, they can be fully recognized by the plane instead of The plane guards that aspect." "If you are fully familiar with the abilities of the emperor, then you can think carefully about whether there is actually only one emperor in a single aspect. If there is more than one, then it means that that aspect needs more. The guardianship is what this plane lacks." The surprise in Mei Gongzi''s eyes increased a bit. In the past year or so, she has been practicing in retreat with the Great Demon King Peacock. The Great Demon King Peacock also taught her a lot of time and taught her a lot of understanding of space planes. However, at this moment, she clearly felt that Shura''s narration in front of her seemed to be more profound than her father''s narration. But it seems to make sense. Especially Xuanyuan that day had already proved to her with facts that she didn''t really control the space, and there was still a long way to go. This feeling of being unclear and sharp seemed to make Shura a little taller in her eyes. For Shura''s defensive heart even began to have some changes, a little more respectful flavor. Valley "Then how should I find that point of balance?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang Sandao: "Whenever you are practicing, you should blend into the space for perception, and at the same time, after tearing the space apart, you must bridge the space again. In the process of opening and closing, you should look for the mystery of the space." "Even, sometimes, closing the space is more important than opening, because you need to find a way to bridge the space, even if it is not difficult for you now, but when you are closing the space, you should carefully understand the changes. It will be very helpful for you to deepen your spatial understanding." "The technique of the mysterious circle of the sky, to put it bluntly, is a complete process of opening and closing the space. If this process becomes rounded, then the circle of the sky is completed. When we start to draw the circle, it is like When a space is opened and an arc is completely completed, it becomes a closed space. Within the scope of this circle, in the process of opening and closing the space, all attacks within the tolerance of the space can be resolved. When the future can If you can keep it out of your control and still be able to play such a role, then it will not only serve as a defense, but also has the ability to control." Listening to his narration Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter, and she seemed to have captured something in her heart, "The opening and closing process of a complete space is not equivalent to creation. Is it a temporary small space? Am I right?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can also be understood in this way. This is also the difficulty of the Heavenly Xuanyuan. But because you are now recognized by the space element, I think it can be done with practice. I will take you through it. Feel it once." While talking, he walked to Mei Gongzi and said to her: "You stand with your back to me, don''t worry, I won''t touch your body." Beautiful son Yiyan turned around and turned his back to her. Being so close to her, looking at her long beautiful hair, feeling the sweet fragrance from between her hair, Tang San couldn''t help but miss a beat. He slowly raised his right hand, pulled by Xuantian Gong''s Qi machine, and simultaneously raised the right hand that was pulling Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi only feels that when his arm starts to lift, the space around the arm begins to have a strange rhythm. It is not to tear the space, but it seems that the space elements are undergoing a new arrangement and combination, and in this arrangement In the process of combination, it seemed as if a brand new world was created. Accompanied by the rhythm of the arm, when the arc was gradually outlined, in front of me, it was clearly in nothingness, but it seemed to open up. Doors, one leading to another space. This door is round and mellow, and the other space seems vast and boundless. During the whole process, the change of space is very strange. Compared with her usual tearing space, the feeling at this moment is more like a real fusion with space, to soothe the space and create space. All the space elements are at this moment. They all seem to be cheering, they all seem to be more friendly. Chapter 481： Draw a circle She couldn''t imagine everything she felt. Even her father didn''t seem to have experienced the beauty of this kind of space with her. At this moment, there seemed to be countless bizarre spaces in that arc, allowing her to see the distant world. The strange touch made her think the three heavenly secrets that the heavenly secret Ling had once triggered. The strange heavenly secret fluctuations gave her a wonderful feeling, as if the three heavenly secrets became clear at this moment. It''s kind of like. She seemed to see that when she was standing in a high position in the first heaven, there was a familiar figure beside her, a figure wearing a mask, he was right by her side, staring at herself with peaceful and warm eyes. This feeling only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared silently. Everything went back to the hotel room. Mei Gongzi seemed to have experienced a wonderful reincarnation in space, and his perception of space was raised to another level. Yes, it was this short time that gave her a better understanding of the power of space. What she didn''t see was that Tang San, who was behind her at this moment, had sweat on his forehead. Exerting the Sky Profound Circle by himself was a lot of burden for Tang San, not to mention bringing a person to show it, and that load would naturally become even greater. . Tang San stood behind her silently like that, and didn''t disturb her who had already entered a state of enlightenment. At this moment, the distance between the two was close at hand, and he could even see the small fluff on the back of her neck gently undulating against the white skin. He even had the idea of ??weaving her long hair into his familiar scorpion braid. Once upon a time, his Xiao Wu was in front of him like this, letting herself comb her long hair. There are tears looming in the eyes, my dear, in this life, I will definitely take good care of you. What **** king, what **** realm, everything is no longer important. In this life, I only belong to you, and I will guard you all the time. I will try to become strong, just to keep you from getting hurt. I will protect you from the wind and rain, and I am willing to give up everything else to protect you. "Huh¡ª" The beautiful son took a long breath, her eyes became clear again, she quickly turned around, and said with joy: "I seem to understand..." The distance between the two of them was already very close. When she turned around, she suddenly became face-to-face. This is the audible distance of breathing. Faced at such a close distance, Mei Gongzi was stunned for a moment, and then she saw the tears in Shura''s eyes, and the crystal tears reflected his pupils, in his pupils. , But only her reflection. Mei Gongzi took a step back subconsciously, "You..." "Sorry." Tang San hurriedly turned away, "I thought of some previous memories." There was a brief silence in the room, but at this moment, the beautiful son suddenly felt that the man in front of him who always wears a mask is worthy of his trust. Perhaps it was because of the trace that he had just snooped out from the secrets of heaven, or perhaps because of the tears gleaming in his eyes at this time. At this moment, the soft part of her heart seemed to be touched. "Do you feel it?" When Tang San turned around again, he had already returned to normal. "Yeah. I feel the sense of stability you mentioned. Although I can''t fully capture it yet, it seems that I understand a little bit. The Sky Profound Circle is not only a skill, but also a way to repair the space. The repair process can induce some changes in the space. This is what the space elements love, so they will also burst out more energy to support." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay for you to understand this way, do you want to try again?" Mei Gongzi nodded immediately, "Okay!" She had just captured the wonderful feeling, and of course she hoped to try again. Tang San made a rotating motion with his right hand, motioning her to face her back again. The beautiful son turned around and turned his back to Tang San. Valley Tang San took a deep breath, resisting mental exhaustion, and again raised his hand to guide her, guiding her to use the Profound Circle of Heaven. The same movements of the two people seemed to have overlapped at this moment. Even though they were exhausted in energy, at this moment, Tang San''s heart was full of satisfaction and moving. Teach her to draw a circle, just by her side. Maybe, the beautiful son will not be able to fully grasp the mystery of the mysterious circle of the sky for a while, but this will be of great help for her to perceive the space and to deepen the understanding of the space. Lay a solid foundation for her to break through to the **** level in the future. One circle, another circle. This time, Tang San didn''t stop, so he took the beautiful son to constantly understand, and constantly displayed the mysterious circle of the sky, blooming the mystery, and let her be completely immersed in the beauty. I don''t know how long it took, Mei Gongzi''s right hand naturally drew an arc, and the feeling of perfect harmony made all the surrounding space elements exude admiring cheers again. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a lightness in her hand, and the force that was pulling her disappeared silently. Then she heard the strange noise behind her, and when she turned around, she suddenly saw Tang San staggering under her feet, and she was about to fall to the ground. There was a flash of silver light, and she instantly came to him, supporting his body that was about to fall. Although he was wearing a mask, the half of his face exposed under the mask was pale as paper at this time. Sweat has wetted the skirt of his clothes, and his breath has been affected. "What''s the matter with you?" Mei Gongzi asked silently. Tang San closed his eyes tightly and did not answer. At this moment, there was darkness in front of him, and a strong sense of weakness invaded his body. He clearly heard her voice, but he couldn''t respond. His mental power was severely overdrawn, and he could no longer control his body at this time. The beautiful son hurriedly helped him sit down, and put the power of his own blood into his body. At this moment, she had already woke up. Before, she had used herself to perform magical skills such as the mysterious circle of the sky. It was a great consumption for him. But he didn''t actively stop until he collapsed. At this time, Shura was weak, and even lost his feeling. Sweat was still slipping under the mask. This was the first time she had seen him so fragile since she knew Shura. Suddenly, Mei Gongzi felt a little overwhelmed. It was all to teach himself that he became like this! She leaned against him and sat aside, then quickly went to get a towel and wiped the sweat from his cheeks and neck, and then continued to penetrate the blood for him and help him recover. At this moment, he looked very calm, and he could feel the pain he was enduring from the closed eyes. At this moment, she only needs to raise her hand to take off the mask on his face. It can even be said to wipe his sweat. However, she didn''t have the slightest idea of ??doing this. This is a person who he can trust, it must be. The beautiful son told herself silently in her heart that her gaze looking at Shura also softened a bit. It didn''t take long for Tang San to gradually come over. In fact, even though his mental power was exhausted, it was because he was unwilling to consume his spiritual knowledge to cause the situation in front of him. For Mei Gongzi, he naturally wouldn''t have a half-hearted defensive heart. At this time, his whole person was already in a very peculiar state. Exhausted his mental power, his divine consciousness was helping him recover quickly. Although the whole person was very weak, the divine consciousness felt everything around him more clearly. He could even see the change in the expression in his eyes and the expression in his eyes at this moment. With this change alone, everything is worth it. Taking a long breath, Tang San opened his eyes again, he didn''t want her to worry too much, even though he really wanted to be able to stay with her for a while. Chapter 482： Master or brother? "It''s okay, it''s just a bit mentally exhausted." He whispered. Mei Gongzi helped him sit up straight, "Blame me, I don''t know the consumption will be so high, why don''t you stop actively!" Tang San smiled and said, "At that time, you were in the best state of sentiment. It would be a pity to stop. How did you feel?" Mei Gongzi said: "It seems that I have understood a lot of things, which gave me a new understanding of space. I should not be able to use it yet, but I believe that in the near future, when I have more insights and better control, I should It can be used." At this point, she paused for a while, and said with a bit of irritation in her eyes: "You are really a little trick! If this can be said to be a little trick, then what else is a real trick? ?" At this moment, she wouldn''t understand what an incredible skill Tang San taught herself. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s good if it helps you." "Thank you." Mei Gongzi said sincerely, "Although I have never known why you have been helping me and being so good to me, I still thank you from the bottom of my heart. I did not expect that your understanding of space is so profound. , I think, in this respect, you are even stronger than my father... Not as good, I will worship you as a teacher, and please come back to Kerry City with me in the future, and systematically guide me." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he almost blurted out, "No." Of course not! If she becomes her teacher, let''s not talk about the chaos of generations. When he takes off his mask in the future, how much will the club die? Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously, even with a frightened look, "Why? Aren''t you already teaching me?" Tang San swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Our age gap is not that big. This is not appropriate. Of course I can teach you that it''s okay, you can always do it. But the teacher is fine, I can''t afford it." Mei Gongzi took a deep look at him and said: "You said you will always help me. You also know what I will face in Kerry City in the future. If you don''t have a reasonable identity, how can you tell those who are by my side? What does the Peacock Demon Clan explain? The identity of a teacher is actually quite appropriate. I can convince my father." Tang San didn''t expect that she had any thoughts in this regard, but obviously, she was beginning to accept herself. "Teacher is still not suitable. Or, you recognize me as your elder brother." Tang San said tentatively. Brother should be fine, brother Qing is also a brother! Although he was younger than her on this plane, he couldn''t tell her. "Brother?" Mei Gongzi was taken aback. "Hey!" Tang San agreed without hesitation immediately. Mei Gongzi''s pretty face stiffened, "You are really welcome!" "I''m a little weak, let me faint for a while." Tang San closed his eyes, tilted his head, and made me feel weak. Mei Gongzi looked at him angrily, but thought that people would help him understand the space at the expense of overdraft before, couldn''t help but feel softened, and muttered: "Forget it, let''s go to the older brother." "Okay." Tang San immediately opened his eyes again, his eyes filled with joy. ... "Third brother, third brother, you come." "I''m here, I''ve always been." "Actually, I know what I know." Xiao Wu said softly. "You came back late on purpose, right?" "Sorry brother. I''m sorry." "Don''t cry! Today is our family reunion, the day of great rejoicing. Don''t cry! You are not as good-looking as I am, but when you cry, it becomes even uglier. Hehe." "Okay, okay, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." "That''s right. Today is really a good day. My last wish has been fulfilled, and our grandson is safe. Third brother, with you in this life, I can be your wife, I really Very happy. Special, special happiness. I have never regretted my choice. Perhaps, I saved the universe in my previous life, and I can only meet you in this life." "We have been together for a long time, a long time. But, I still can''t bear it, I can''t bear you." "Even though I have always known that we have already returned, you deliberately prevented the God Realm from finding this place. You also stayed with me every day to allow me to live for a few more days. But, I am. Pretend not to know, I want too! I want to accompany you more and stay with you. Third brother, I love you so much too." "But, I still have to go. After I go, I know you will be sad. However, you still have many responsibilities. You have to take charge of the God Realm, and you have to take good care of our daughters and sons. . Be the patriarch of our family. If you miss me, just take a look at it." "Xiao Wu..." "Living is the bravest, death is just to escape. You must be a brave person. There are so many things waiting for you. Protect our children and help Xuanyu achieve the gods. What you have to do There are many, many things." "Brother, I love you." "Remember, when we first met? Do you remember everything we used to? Third brother, I am willing to love the whole world for you. If there is another life, I will still be your wife..." ... "What''s the matter with you?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes were full of shock and looked at Shura, who was sitting there with tears streaming down his face. His tears flowed down the mask, as if he could no longer control his emotions. After her brother called out, his tears were already welling up. I don''t know why, looking at his tears, her heart stabbed with bursts of pain, and she felt like her heart was being held tight. "I, I''m okay..., okay..., I''m just so happy..., I thought of some previous things." At this time, Tang San still couldn''t cry. Mei Gongzi didn''t know how to comfort him, but at this time, although he was still wearing a mask on his face, he seemed to be more real in her eyes. In his heart , what kind of past and story does he have so sad that he was so sad when he heard his brother''s call! After a long time, Tang San barely managed to hold back his tears, "Sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t control my emotions." The beautiful son said softly: "It''s okay, if you are willing to say, I can be your audience." Tang San shook his head gently, "It''s not the time yet. One day, I will tell you, but it''s not now." In this life, he finally found her. Xiao Wu in this life is already a beautiful son. Before she really fell in love with him, he would not tell her all about his previous life. Otherwise, he would not treat her in this life. Fair. He wants to pursue her again wholeheartedly and make her willing to be his own wife again. At that time, he will continue her memory and affection from the previous life, so that she will not have the slightest regret in this life. Taking a long breath, Tang San''s mood gradually stabilized, and he stared at Mei Gongzi with still a little red and swollen eyes, "Can you call me again?" "elder brother?" "Ok." "elder brother!" Until Young Master Mei left, Tang San''s brain was still dizzy, and the consumption of the Heavenly Xuanyuan was really worth it, and worth it. Asura''s identity, he finally got closer to the beautiful son. He finally heard her brother''s call. Although he was not called the third brother, he was already extremely and extremely satisfied. He has always wanted to give her the most beautiful things in the world, and give her everything that is not left or left. Until the sky outside had darkened, Tang San''s mood was completely stable. Although today''s mental energy was exhausted, and he didn''t practice much, but after coming into this world, today can even be said to be his happiest day, and the whole person''s heart has become transparent. Chapter 483： Promoted to Blue Silver Emperor Tang San''s eyes became firm again, and only if he became stronger can he protect his treasure in this dangerous world. Returning to the training room, sitting cross-legged, Tang San stared inwardly. In today''s game, he swallowed the bloodlines of the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit, both of which are nine levels of existence, second-level bloodlines. Among the contestants in the double competition, they should be regarded as relatively ordinary in strength. But for Tang San now, it was very suitable. The direction of his cultivation and improvement of the Blue Silver Emperor was to gather the strengths of hundreds of plants to continuously strengthen himself. Relying on his affinity with plants and his understanding of plants, Tang San had always done this before. The levels of the plants in the academy store of Kerry College are limited, and there are no powerful ghosts in the Tianyu Empire to contact. Therefore, although he has been working hard to find suitable absorption targets, he has only raised the Blue Silver Emperor to three. Level degree. This time, after absorbing the yin and yang in the Tianyang Sacred Mountain and the Diyin Sacred Mountain, the strength of the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand can even be used as a medium to keep the yin and yang in a complementary state, and now his yin and yang two After the qi has become stronger in the continuous cultivation, even this can''t even be achieved. Without enough media, the yin and yang two qi had a tendency to riot because of too much absorption, so that he did not dare to use it in the game today, lest he would suffer a backlash after losing his balance. And now the arrival of these two secondary plant lines is undoubtedly a charcoal in the snow. . It is also the opponent he most hopes to face when he shows his luck today. It is really effective to add luck and let him get what he wants. If it weren''t for the various things between him and Mei Gongzi, he should have merged these two marks as soon as possible, so that he could stabilize the yin and yang. The brand of the spider tree spirit is black, and the black brand itself gives people a hard and sharp feeling, and it also has a faint shadow fluctuation, which highlights the characteristics of the spider tree spirit''s bloodline. Tang San led it to slowly approach his yin and yang two qi entrenched by the Blue Silver Emperor brand, urging Xuantian Gong to directly initiate swallowing. As if feeling bad, the pitch-black mark of the spider tree spirit became tough in an instant, forcibly trying to break through the control of Xuan Tian Gong. However, it was also at this moment that the Yin and Yang qi suddenly flourished, and a powerful suction force directly pulled the black mark next to the original Blue Silver Emperor mark. The tyrannical yin and yang two qi revolved, bursting with violent energy fluctuations, and in that strong revolving, the spider tree spirit was imprinted and immobile. A stream of strong plant energy began to be entrapped by the yin and yang and quickly injected into the blue silver emperor brand. In the center of the vortex formed by the yin and yang, a little blue light reappeared. As the bloodline of the spider tree essence gradually weakened, this blue light was strengthened, and the surrounding yin and yang qi revolved more tightly, which was in an unstable state. Relief began to appear. It really is like this. Tang San was very satisfied with his judgment. The second-level bloodline brand is much stronger than the original Blue Silver Emperor brand. The spider tree spirit¡¯s brand has swallowed less than one-third, the yin and yang two qi have been completely stabilized, while the original broken Blue Silver Emperor brand It is gradually recovering. Compared with before, the color has become much deeper. This is obviously a change brought about by the branding of the spider tree spirit. The yin and yang qi surrounded the Blue Silver Emperor, becoming more and more stable. After all, although the yin and yang qi that Tang San had absorbed in the past few days was the ultimate existence, the total amount was still limited. The level is absolutely super high, but the energy is not too huge. With the steady upgrade of the Blue Silver Emperor, the level of entering the second-level bloodline, he can finally have a certain control over them, not just as a medium, but gradually becoming the core. No matter how powerful the energy is, it is absolutely not good if it is uncontrollable. But now that the yin and yang two qi are gradually becoming controllable, it is completely different. This meant that Tang San was able to absorb more yin and yang two qi, and he was also able to better guide and use them. Valley After the spider tree spirit''s brand was fully integrated, the yin and yang two qi had appeared behind the blue silver emperor like a two-color light wheel. The dark blue Lan Yinhuang resembled a swaying little tree in Tang San''s Dantian, but behind it was a dazzling light wheel composed of crimson red and deep purple. In terms of the degree of dazzling, it is comparable to Tang San''s imprint of the celestial eye. The Lingxi Sky Eye is presented as a branded appearance similar to the appearance of an eye pupil. It is now pale gold, surrounded by black and white light wheels formed in the domains of good and bad polarities. These two brandings with light wheels are very dazzling from the outside. Although the Blue Silver Emperor brand itself is still a second-level bloodline, if you add yin and yang two qi, then you can''t judge by the second-level bloodline. Although the yin and yang two qi are not in the blood line of the Tianyang Tianjing emperor and the earthyin Tianjing emperor, but the ultimate yin and yang two qi can play a role, plus the blue silver emperor itself, it will never be inferior to the first level. Blood, and there is still a lot of room for them to ascend. Tang San didn''t absorb the corpse swallowing essence''s brand anymore, and the brand had to wait a while before absorbing it better. In the beginning, the Blue Silver Emperor was the balance medium of the yin and yang, but when the Blue Silver Emperor merged with the imprint, the yin and yang qi was the most powerful guarantee to suppress the engulfed imprint. Now the yin and yang qi has stabilized and its strength Having been overshadowed by the Blue Silver Emperor, more yin and yang can make him swallow another brand more smoothly, not in a hurry. When the early morning came the next day, Tang San ended his meditation, his cultivation level had been completely restored to its peak state. Under his constant suppression, the current cultivation level is still at the eighth level, and with the devouring of the yin and yang two qi, and the imprint of the spider tree spirit, he is now getting closer and closer to the ninth level~ www.novelhall.com~ There is even a trend that cannot be suppressed. Today is the individual match again. Participate in the individual and double matches at the same time. If you can continue to advance, the competition system is still very tense. There are games every day. Once injured, it will become more difficult later. After the first round of the competition, all participants were eliminated by half and the number was greatly reduced. But the remaining contestants are undoubtedly more powerful ones. After breakfast, Tang San made an appointment with the Liger and Sword Sage Cat to go to the ancestral square. After winning the first game, Tang San found that the spirit of Big Cat is different from when he first arrived in the ancestral court, he was more sharp and his eyes became firmer. In the first round, it directly killed the opponent. It was one of the few cases in which the participant died in the first round. Although there will be no revenge, but with a reputation for killing, it will definitely be more concerned in the game. At the same time, the opponents behind it will never show mercy to its men. Otherwise, what if the killer is killed by it? "Master Xiu Luo, you seem to be a little different today!" Tang San felt that the big cat had changed, and the big cat also felt his change. In the eyes of the big cat, Shura seemed to have infinite vitality, the aura of the whole person seemed to be elevated a lot, the aura that unintentionally revealed even the big cat was a little bit frightened, even though Tang San''s figure was smaller than it. Much, but there is a feeling that I can only follow afterwards. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe it has some influence on mood after winning yesterday." The big cat smiled and said, "Understanding, understanding. This is the power of love. That little girl from the Peacock Demon Race is indeed very beautiful. When I am with the kitten, I will feel very good." Chapter 484： Repel the field? Tang San stopped explaining, and changed the subject: "I think your Liger, Jin Gang, seems to have improved again. I felt it in the last game." The big cat nodded and said: "During the time I was cultivating in the Golden Valley, I gradually felt a sense of fusion. Our ligers and tigers have the characteristics of both the lion and tiger clan. Then, I thought, I After the fusion, the Liger Jingang must also have their abilities at the same time, but if they have both, should they have sublimation abilities after the fusion? I have put a lot of effort in this area. The deeper Jin Gang understands, the more I can feel some of these characteristics." "Oh? Let''s just listen." Tang San also has Liger and Jin Gang, but his brand is obtained from Big Cat. If you really want to talk about this bloodline, it must be inferior to the original. For example, even though Tang San had a much deeper understanding of space than the beautiful son, he couldn''t play the space cracks like the beautiful son did. This was the fundamental gap in blood. To put it simply, Tang San possessed a variety of bloodlines that were swallowed and absorbed by Xuantian Art, but after the power of these bloodlines were fused, the true power he could possess was about 70% to 80% of the original version. Tang San had a deeper understanding, probably reaching 80%, while those with a poor understanding might be 70%. His advantage is that he has a wide variety of bloodlines, which can complement each other and complement each other. Now he can carry out a certain fusion application, but to say that a single bloodline is used, there must be a certain gap with the original version of the same level. . The big cat had no reservations about Tang San, and immediately said, "That''s it. When our Liger clan was first born, the probability was very, very small. Even if it was a hundred matings, because of the bloodline isolation between the races. , It¡¯s also difficult to get pregnant. Therefore, our existence itself is a small probability time. This means that the birth of the Liger Golden Gang is even less likely. Then, under the same low probability, is the Liger Golden Gang born? I can also have some mutations with a small probability. This mutation is the sublimation I am after. Later I gradually understood what the Ligong Jin Gang has more abilities than the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race. What''s more, is the fusion of blood. Another powerful ability produced by time, that is, the opposite of swallowing, is also the source of blood impulse that has always plagued us before, and that is rejection." While talking, the big cat stretched out his right hand, and a faint white light emerged. "Try it with a touch." Tang San raised his hand and touched it. Suddenly, when his hand just touched the white light that seemed to be indistinguishable from Liger Jin Gang, a powerful rebounding force suddenly emerged, and this rebounding force was not just the Liger. He didn''t exert much effort with Jin Gang''s power and Tang San''s own hand pressing on it, but with his mental power, he was extremely clear about this perception. The opposite of swallowing is rejection? In addition to swallowing the Liger Golden Gang, can it also have a repulsive effect? "How did you do it?" Tang San asked in surprise. The big cat said: "Adversity swallows it. I also found out after trying. I didn''t expect that the blood impulse problem that plagued our blood vessels at the beginning would actually have such an effect after the blood vessels merge. Repelling ability. When fighting, I can absorb the opponent¡¯s strength and add my own strength to form a strong rebound. It is equivalent to taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s strength and my strength to bounce back. When the opponent¡¯s ability is suitable to be swallowed and transformed by me , When I use the ability I want to use, the devouring effect is better. But when I don''t want to swallow the opponent''s ability, then I can directly rebound the opponent''s ability through repulsion, so that it can feel its own way." "Swallowing is more suitable for strengthening attacks, while rejection is for defense. When Liger is cast in a repulsive manner, the consumption will be less than swallowing, and there is no need to worry about indigestion after swallowing. And rejection can be carried out in a range. I think, When I reach the **** level, I should be able to possess and reject related domain abilities. At that time, even if the opponent is stronger than me, it may not be able to defeat me." Hearing its description, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said a possibility, "You should be talking about the anti-repulsion domain. This is very strong, but, have you ever thought about it, if swallowing and repelling are combined? Swallow first, then repel. Will that produce an attack that is three times the opponent''s attack? To be precise, twice the opponent''s ability and your own strength are superimposed." Now it was the turn of the big cat''s eyes to light up, "Yeah! I didn''t expect it." He patted his hands, and his emotions suddenly became excited. Why can''t the two major characteristics of Liger Golden Gang be used together? It swallows the opponent''s power first, and when the opponent attacks next time, it repels. The repel is mixed with the power that was swallowed last time. This attack can far exceed its own attack power. It feels terrible to think about it. "Go back and practice, don''t use it today! Keep it as a killer." Tang San said with a smile. "Okay! Haha, you''re still smart." The big cat is gearing up. If there isn''t a game next, he really wants to find a place to try it out right away. "Brother, are you here?" At this moment, the communicator in Tang San''s ear suddenly heard a sweet voice. Valley This brother called him a little bit weak, although the beautiful son was still a little awkward and unnatural when he called him, but he was already extremely satisfied. "The big cat and I are coming soon. How about you?" Tang San replied softly. The big cat on the side rubbed his arms, "I''m going to get goosebumps! You have changed a little bit!" Tang San glared at him angrily, and the voice of Young Master Mei was already heard from the other side, "Well, I''m almost there too. After going back yesterday, I practiced for half a night again, which gave me a deeper understanding of space~ www.novelhall.com~ If you want to make better use of space, it really should be guarded instead of destroyed. Only in this way can it be recognized by it. The change of this concept is really important to me, thank you. " Tang San smiled and said: "No thanks, no thanks. That''s your cleverness. I can''t understand them no matter how I say it to other people. Our Xiaomei is a beautiful son who combines beauty and wisdom." "Yeah, see you later." The beautiful son on the other side blushed a bit, and she could feel that Shura''s mood today seemed to have changed a lot. The big cat on the side has quickened its pace, farther away from the guy who made it goose bumps. After hanging up the communication, Tang San had a smirk on his face. It was really wonderful to see the life of Young Master Mei every day. Quickly catching up with the big cat, Tang San glanced at it with a weird expression, "Long live understanding, okay?" "Yes, yes, you are right." The big cat''s face looked stunned, and there was no such thing as a Liger Swordsman on the competition stage. Arrive at Zuting Square. Today''s audience is still crowded, and they have already been waiting in the surrounding stands. Everyone knows that the later the game will be more exciting and intense. Those who can stay are stronger. The number of individual matches in the second round was half as many as in the first round. Tang San and Big Cat came to the waiting area, waiting for the start of the game. Tang San was still standing in the corner behind the big cat. With the big cat''s burly figure standing there, coupled with the murderous reputation accumulated in the first round, naturally there were still a few people who paid attention to him. This is what Tang San hopes to happen. Soon, the beautiful son also came. This time she went directly to the waiting zone where Tang San and Big Cat were in the battle zone, and it was the same wherever she waited for the game to start. She is in the ninth group, and the game is still behind. Chapter 485： Preparation for round 2 "Here." Tang San hurriedly waved to her, leading her to his side. Seeing him, there was a smile on Mei Gongzi''s face unconsciously. Tianzhixuanyuan has indeed become a medium for the two to get closer. After really experimenting and practicing, Mei Gongzi felt that this trick was profound and profound. This is not just a skill, but also a way to cultivate space. It is of great help to her, and she feels that it is no less than the inheritance of the ancestors that day. She taught her such precious ability by preaching, and she fainted in order to guide her in her practice. It is impossible to say that she is not moved. It would be nice to have such a brother. In particular, she had also seen through the secret before that he would always be by her side to help herself, and even become the leader of Kerry City in the future. Son Mei came to Tang San and stood still, "Brother..." "Hey." Tang San smiled suddenly. He resisted the urge to hug her, "You didn''t practice too late yesterday, did you?" Mei Gongzi shook his head and said: "No, don''t worry, I will rest and meditate in the middle of the night, after all, there is still a competition today. Actually, I was thinking more yesterday, the integration between thinking and space. Through what you taught me, I realized that the space recognizes me, so I should have better guarded them instead of just using them. This change of opinion is particularly important to me. Although it is only a day¡¯s time, I feel that I seem to be walking away from the space. Is one step closer." Tang San gave a thumbs up and said, "Your feeling is right. If you continue to cultivate in this direction, you will gradually realize the true meaning of space." Mei Gongzi let out an "um", she actually didn''t have much confidence in whether she could inherit the position of the lord of Kerry City and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan. After all, she has human ancestry, even if she has the Peacock Golden Crown, can the Peacock Demon Race of Nuo Da recognize her? What''s more, there are other races in Kerry City. On the ancestral court, there is also a crystal phoenix great demon emperor who can''t beat his father, not to mention the entire ancestral court''s coveting of Kerry City. After prying into that secret secret, she saw that this possibility seemed to be truly becoming a reality, which gave her some confidence. However, the study of Xuanyuan Tian, ??coupled with passing the ancestral inheritance test in a perfect state, has deepened her confidence. But she also knows very well that if she wants to truly control Kerry City, she needs to have stronger strength, and it is most important to break through the **** level as soon as possible. And Tang San''s Heavenly Profound Circle, it seemed that she had already snooped a trace of the boundary of God-level, allowing her to find her own way, and the help of guiding the way was too great. "Brother, do you know who your opponent is today?" Beautiful son asked in a low voice. Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s okay, it''s not important." What he said was an understatement, and the big cat standing in front of them couldn''t help but glance at him. "Low-key, low-key! Maybe you meet a strong enemy again?" Big Cat joked. In the last round, Tang San''s opponent was an extremely powerful existence, the Golden Mammoth. If it is not for tricks, it is really not easy to win. What kind of opponents will you encounter in this round? If it is the inheritance of a strong family, it is not easy to say! Tang San smiled and said, "No matter what opponent it is, I can''t stop my progress." After the rapid development of the relationship with Mei Gongzi, his current attitude towards everything has undergone some changes, he has become more positive, and he has gradually revealed a hint of edge. The beautiful son said: "Then it will be up to you later. Be careful." She was actually very confident in Shura. The Xuanyuan that day yesterday showed her more of Shura. Just a mysterious circle of the sky can restrain her space from tearing. With such strength, the probability of defeating the opponent is absolutely great. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Valley Just as they were talking, the second round of the individual competition of the Zu Court Classic had already begun. The first group of players have already started to compete. Tang San asked Mei Gongzi to meditate and rest by his side, to maintain his best condition, and then call her when he was on stage. "Oh, it''s a pity that Kitten is not a nobleman, otherwise I should really take her to the competition. Looking at you like this, I think about it a little bit." Big Cat Transmission said to Tang San. Tang San rolled his eyes and said, "You just separated in the morning. You will see it again after the game is over. By the way, how is the physical condition of the kitten now?" The big cat said: "It''s in a very good state now. Maybe it''s because its blood pulse burst was very powerful before. When the blood pulse burst problem is solved, its cultivation is a leaps and bounds. I think it''s better than when I practiced back then. The speed of progress is even faster. Moreover, the repellent characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang are actually discovered by it. I think it will not be long before it will be Tier 9. When I was young, its talent was actually in my possession. It¡¯s only because the blood impulse is so severe that it greeted it." "That''s good. The problem of blood impulse burst is solved. Your ligers are inherently strong. When you played that day, your opponent was actually suppressed by your blood. In this regard, pure lions and monsters Neither the Tiger Demon Race should have this power," Tang San said. The big cat sighed, and said: "The fusion of the two bloodlines, the problem is solved, the benefits will be highlighted. It is indeed a qualitative improvement. It is a pity that we have so many ancestors, they have no luck to meet you." Tang San patted it on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t think so much. As long as you lead the Liger clan to rectify the name, let all the guys who looked down on you see your strength, and let the Liger clan stand at the peak of the Tianyu Empire. It''s enough to comfort the ancestors." "I will. That''s why I came out this time." Big cat clenched his fist. Although the number of games in today''s game is half less than that of the first day, the time of a single game has been significantly longer. Those who can stay in the second round will definitely be decided in the first round. For the strong, the frequency of strong collisions is much higher, and after everyone has experienced the first round of competition, they have become more cautious in the battle. In many cases, although strength is important, performance in battle is also important. In the first round, there were many cases of overturning in the gutter. For example, Tang San''s game was regarded as a gutter capsized by the Golden Mammoth tribe, or even a fake match. Tang San didn''t take a break, but kept watching the game. There was no better opportunity to understand the characteristics of the monster clan and the strong clan of the ghost clan in this competition. He is also carefully observing whether those bloodline marks are more suitable for him. The goal he set for himself was to gather nine first-level brands when he went to attack the god-level. Now he has three first-level marks, plus three second-level marks. There is one more space available. Then Jingjing still occupies a brand, which was a problem he had ignored before. The little guy didn''t know if he could free the brand from him. I haven''t woken up ever since I fell asleep. The one that sleeps is called An Anshen. Tang San wanted to integrate the golden mammoth brand last night to improve his physical fitness, but when he was about to merge, he suddenly found Jingjing''s position. This dispelled the idea, and he still wanted to leave a space for him. I think it will be more helpful. Although the golden mammoth is good, it has not yet moved him without hesitation. Another situation is that after breaking through the ninth level, there is an extra brand, that is also OK. He is not in a hurry to break through, the more he accumulates and compresses, the greater the improvement after the breakthrough. Anyway, in terms of bloodline strength and spiritual strength, he is not inferior to any ninth-order powerhouse. Chapter 486： What kind of luck is this? The competition went on one by one, and today''s game became more intense, and the number of injured participants began to increase. There are also injury-for-injuries to win victory, but such contestants will easily get into trouble in the next round. Finally, it was the turn of three groups. Tang San said to Mei Gongzi before heading to the waiting area to wait. In the last round of competition, half of the three groups have been eliminated. According to the order, he must be the second player in the three groups. Because he is the number six, the previous four numbers have also eliminated two contestants. , He eliminated the one from the Golden Mammoth. Then, his opponent should be one of the winners of the previous two groups. The game is arranged from first to last. In the waiting area, there are also other contestants waiting for admission. Among them was the one Tang San saw on the first day of the game, the third group of three, this one was more than three meters tall and a strong man with a second-level bloodline. In the first round, the one it defeated was also a second-level bloodline. . They are also fortunate for avoiding the golden mammoths. At this time, when the winner of the first round saw Tang San, his expression couldn''t help becoming a little weird. Tang San''s victory was really beyond all participants'' expectations. What it was thinking about was how exactly did Tang San win? However, in order, its opponent is the winner between the three groups of No. 1 and the three groups of No. 2, and will not meet Tang San. If it wins this round, it is possible to meet in the next round. To Tang San who also needed to win. Tang San was also observing several people in the waiting area, and he also had to judge who his opponent was in his heart. This three-meter-high second-level bloodline contestant is definitely not. Last time he did not see the three groups of No. 1 and the third group of No. 2. At this time, besides the No. 3, there are two other contestants waiting. Here, they are obviously his and No. 3 opponents respectively. The other two contestants had different forms, and one of them looked exactly like a human being. If it weren''t for Tang San to vaguely feel that it was not a human being, he would really think it was his own clan. The contestant has short fiery red hair, is about 1.9 meters tall, has a straight nose and a magnificent face, and his body is full of sunshine. The other was a strong monster from the monster clan, a race that Tang San had never seen before. He was about 2.5 meters tall, with black lines on the surface of his skin, his head was a little slender, and his eyes were narrow and dangerous. These three, who is their opponent? Tang San didn''t dare to use his divine sense to investigate here. There were too many powerhouses above the God level in the Ancestral Court. Once it was discovered that he possessed the secret of divine sense, the trouble would be great. These four of them are all observing each other, unless they say the number, otherwise they don''t know who their opponent is. The only thing Tang San can be sure of is that his opponent should be one of the latter two. At this moment, the staff''s notice came. "Three groups of No. 1, three groups of No. 3, three groups of No. 6, and three groups of No. 7, enter the competition." The eyes of the four contestants including Tang San all changed, and the atmosphere became tense. Under the guidance of the staff, they went to different directions on the competition stage. Tang San came to the side of the competition stage. He was assigned to the second competition stage. At the signal of the staff, he got on the stage. When he stepped onto the stage, on the other side of the second stage, his opponent had also stepped onto the stage. It was the man with red hair who looked almost indistinguishable from a human being. There are too many sub-races of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, even if they have studied at the Redemption Academy, Tang San still can''t fully recognize it. He didn''t know what race this was in front of him. But judging from the opponent''s breath, it should be a difficult opponent to deal with. If he had chosen among the three contestants just now, the one Tang San was most reluctant to face was the one in front of him. The opponent was also observing him, looking very calm, but his eyes had turned dark red without knowing when. "The game begins." The referee standing on the side of the stage directly announced the start of the game. In the waiting zone, after learning that Tang San''s game was on the second stage, Big Cat and Mei Gongzi also moved to another waiting zone that was convenient for watching the game and came to watch the game. "What kind of race is Xiula brother''s opponent?" Big Cat asked the beautiful son next to him in a daze. Not only did Tang San fail to see what the opponent''s race was, he didn''t see it either. Mei Gongzi''s expression was a bit solemn, "Generally speaking, high-level monsters and spirits are also in human form. His luck is really bad! The last game was the golden mammoth, no matter what race the opponent in front of you is. , I¡¯m sure that the opponent is a first-degree bloodline. The specific race can only be known after fighting." "Is that a little back?" The proportion of participants of the first-level bloodline is not high, especially at the beginning of the knockout stage, it is easy to meet the second-level bloodline race, but Tang San''s two consecutive games are the first-level bloodline. The opponent, and the further back, the greater the possibility of encountering the first-degree bloodline, after all, the strong can continue to stay. At this moment, the referee has announced the start of the game, and the battle between the two sides is about to start. Tang San raised his left hand and placed his teleportation disk in his palm. He himself was transformed into a peacock, but with this teleportation disk as a cover, whether he was using it to teleport or teleporting out of thin air, he could say something. , And this is equivalent to making an advertisement for one''s own transmission array. It may not be a big deal to bring it with one victory, but what about after many games? Especially if the team can qualify, it will be different, and it will definitely attract attention, and at the same time, it will be of great benefit to the price increase of the transmission array. Since I have chosen to participate, of course I have to do more with one stone. Two hundred meters away from Tang San , the opponent took a step forward, and in the next instant, a blazing red light suddenly rushed out of it. Even at a distance of two hundred meters, Tang San could feel the temperature change in the air. The young man with short red hair opened his arms on both sides of his body. Suddenly, thick vines burrowed out from behind it, and then grew rapidly, and soon a large number of them grew behind him and above his head. The vines stretched their teeth and claws, expanding like dark red pythons. Moreover, on these vines, large red-red flowers gradually drilled out, the petals opened, and the stamens inside the large flowers presented dark red. Along with the vines, dozens of large flowers have grown in this short time. In the waiting zone, the beautiful son who saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Sunflower Essence Clan." The big cat immediately shook his body when he heard this, and said in surprise, "You mean, the mother of the Tianjing Emperor?" Mei Gongzi nodded solemnly, her eyes already showing tension. Born to raise Tianyang Tianjing emperor, he is the first of all Tianjing emperors in the Richen Empire. The most powerful existence. But its own bloodline mutated, and it became so powerful after it mutated, but it was a pity that it never replicated the same bloodline. Just like the Big Demon King of Seven Colored Deer back then. The difference is that the variation of the Great Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is more powerful. The Lingxi Deer Demon''s line is really not strong, but its mental power is outstanding. The origin of Tianjing Tianjinghuang is much more noble. Although it is a mutation, it must have the original basic race. Before the integration of other racial characteristics, the mother race of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was the Sunflower Elite race, and this race was originally a powerful race of the first-degree bloodline. In the early years, there had been the existence of Emperor Liyang Tianjing. Chapter 487： Scary Sunflower It¡¯s just that at that time, the Emperor Lieyang was ranked relatively low among all the emperors, and when the bloodline of the emperor mutated and became the emperor, his strength really beat the group and became the top. The presence. After the Emperor Tianyang became an emperor, he always hoped that he could cultivate the bloodline of Tianyanghua from his mother clan, but he had never succeeded. But this does not affect his care for his mother clan, so the Sunflower Spirit Clan is one of the best and powerful races in the entire Richen Empire. The players who can be sent by the Sunflower Spirit Clan to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic are conceivable, and they must be the best in this clan. It is not too much to say that it is a seeded player. Tang San met the descendants of the emperor in the first round, the strongest defensive golden mammoth clan, and only then in the second round of the knockout round, he encountered the Sunflower Elite clan. This luck can no longer be described as bad. Tang San is not familiar with the Sunflower Essence Clan, but he has also heard of this powerful race! Therefore, when the opponent released his own Lieyanghua bloodline, he also recognized it. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a series of twitches. Today, I didn''t use luck to come. Is this directly releasing the accumulated bad luck to myself? The ninth-rank powerhouse of top bloodline, even if facing the general god-level powerhouse, he would not dare. Just as he was able to defeat Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female clan, he was convinced that the powerhouses of the top big clan also had the capital to fight against the gods. . There is no doubt that this representative of the Sunflower Spirit Clan should be one of them. At this time, the opponent released the power of bleeding, and the other half of the entire competition table turned into a fiery world of flames, the temperature continued to rise, and more sun flowers were growing. Judging from the total amount of energy alone, the opponent''s aura has already exceeded the category of the Ninth Tier Peak. It''s just that it has not yet been sublimated to another level. Tang San was a little speechless. Facing such a situation, it was definitely not an easy task to defeat his opponent. At this moment, the strong Sunflower Elite Clan had already begun to walk towards Tang San step by step. As it moved forward, the blossoming Sunflowers suddenly became more vivid and dazzling, dark red. The stamens faintly glowed. Hundreds of Sunflowers were already in full bloom at this time. Every Sunflower was locked on Tang San. This one alone gave Tang San the feeling that it was stronger than the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit in the double match yesterday. What he didn''t know was that if the opposite person knew what he thought, then the opposite person would be very angry. If the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit are in front of it, they will directly surrender and give up, and they will not even have the desire to fight. This man directly released his bloodline power to this level when facing Tang San, because he had studied Tang San before. As a direct descendant of the Sunflower Elite Clan, he already knew the opponent¡¯s power before the match. Something happened. Tang San''s ability to defeat the Golden Mammoths in the last game still made him feel jealous, and he didn''t think it was a fake match. Will the golden mammoths deliberately lose to humans through fake matches? Are you kidding me? So, how did the golden mammoths lose? Before this game, its elders gave it instructions that there should be some mystery in this human melee. Don''t get close by the opponent, and directly solve the opponent through long-range attacks, so that the opponent has no possibility of getting close at all. That''s why it opened up its blood when it came up, and pressed Tang San with all its strength. Tang San''s eyes began to become condensed, and the incandescent brilliance loomed on the surface of his skin. This time, I am afraid it can only be head-on. In the next instant, his body suddenly disappeared. The pupils of the Sunflower Elite contestants on the opposite side shrank instantly, and the Sunflowers that had already been ready to take off suddenly bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the fiery red rays of light spurted from the stamens of dozens of Sunflowers. Then, each flame beam was about half a foot in diameter, and instantly interweaved into a fire net, directly sealing all the space around this strong Sunflower Elite Clan. It kept in mind that it couldn''t give the opponent a chance to get close, as long as Tang San dared to flash by his side, then he would immediately endure the impact of the Sunshine Real Fire from the Sunflower. In the scorching flames, large water ripples also appeared, making the space around the Sunflower Elite Clan look a little illusory and distorted, and the space has also become extremely unstable. Mei Gongzi is an expert in controlling the elements of space. At a glance, he can see that the blazing high temperature has directly distorted the surrounding space. In this case, if you use the space teleportation, it is likely to appear in a place that should not appear, making the teleportation change. It''s uncontrollable, and there is even the possibility of being injured by the space. Her hands clenched her fists in an instant. With a flash of light, Tang San really appeared, but to everyone''s surprise, he did not appear in front of or near the Sunflower Spirit Clan, but appeared about ten meters away from him. Then I saw him raising his hand, not knowing when there was an extra crossbow in his hand. In the crossbow, the arrow shot out in an instant, it was Zhuge God''s Crossbow. At a distance of ten meters, in front of a powerful crossbow arrow like Zhuge God Crossbow, there is no possibility of dodge at all. Even a god-level powerhouse is almost impossible to do. Along with the sound of a "crack", dozens of crossbow arrows have gone straight to cover the Lieyang Flower Jing Clan. The surface of the Zhuge God Crossbow burst out with a strange golden halo. Only Tang San himself knew that it represented the activation of the Golden Winged Roc Bird''s bloodline against the magic circle. The speed of fire of the Zhuge God Crossbow was already very fast, and with the speed of the Golden-winged Rocco and the additional sharpness, the dozens of crossbow arrows had already entered the opponent when the machine spring sounded. body of. All this happened so fast that many spectators did not see the crossbow arrows shooting. However, at the next instant of shooting, Tang San''s pupils had already shrunk, disappeared out of thin air in an instant, and teleported again. Pillars of flaming light crossed from where he was before, and the air was twisted. If you look closely, you will find that at this moment, there are three Sunflowers withered silently, and the Sunflower Essence Clan who was shot by the crossbow arrows also shrank in the same way, so they were just as if they were behind them. Vine swept and swallowed. However, on the other side, a huge Sunflower petals closed, and the whole quickly became larger. When the petals opened again, they were exactly the same as before, and the unharmed Sunflower Spirits reappeared in all of them. In the sight of people. Die? Tang San, who appeared in the distance through space teleportation, had a look of surprise in his eyes. Undoubtedly, before unexpectedly, his Zhuge God Crossbow indeed shot the opponent. If this is changed to another race, being shot at this close range, even a Tier 9 powerhouse will be hit hard. Of course, except for the golden mammoth. But this one was obviously shot, but only in a different place, he was born from the Sunflower again. This was indeed an ability he had never seen before. But with Tang San''s experience and understanding, he immediately understood the problem. That human-looking Sunflower Elite Clan is not the real one at all, it is the vines and the blossoming Sunflowers behind it. I hurt its human form, so it was indeed wounded, but in fact, the previous humanoid Sunflower Spirit Clan should have been the incarnation of three Sunflowers, so only three flowers withered along with it. But it can be reborn into a humanoid body. In other words, unless he killed all the Sunflowers, the other party could almost die indefinitely. Chapter 488： Meteor hammer And at this moment, Tang San''s opponent seemed to be irritated, and a burst of flames shot out, covering a large area around him, directly as a range attack. Those dozens of hundreds of flames beamed at the same time, which can definitely be described as magnificent. Even more frightening was that the surrounding space was affected by the high temperature burning, and even Tang San could no longer accurately grasp the position if he wanted to teleport. Tang San moved, his body burst out with incandescent light, and he stepped on the ghostly shadows as he walked through the flames of light. In the originally distorted light, his figure was as heavy as a ghost, extremely strange. . But the blazing light beam is too dense, even if it is a ghost, it cannot be completely avoided. When a blazing light beam is about to fall on him, the incandescent light will instantly generate a strong rebound force, bounce the light beam away, not Hurt his body. The big cats in the war zone looked silly. I seem to have just told him about the repelling effect of Liger Jin Gang, why did he do it? It was no surprise that Tang San could possess multiple bloodline abilities. Big Cat discovered this when Tang San helped them merge their veins. Tang San didn''t take the initiative to explain anything, and Big Cat didn''t ask. It knows that this is probably the core secret of this Lord Shuroen. But at this time, he could directly use the repelling ability of Liger Jin Gang, which was still unexpected by the big cat. . It is also a collision between first-level bloodlines. Although the Sun Flower is strong, the repelling effect of the Liger Golden Gang is also quite strong. The temperature on the competition stage continued to rise, like a nihil world surrounded by water waves, it was difficult for the outside world to see the fighting situation on it. The 200-meter-diameter competition platform is quite huge, but at this moment, it has been completely enveloped by the blazing flame. It is so difficult to survive in this extreme flame! But Tang San obviously hadn''t lost yet, and the battle was still going on. For Tang San, this was indeed a difficult game, even more difficult than when he played against Huang Bingbing. The strong yang to strong breath of the Lieyang Flower Jing Clan is passed down in the same vein as the Tianyang Tian Jing Emperor. There is a slight difference, but judging from his feelings at this time, it seems that the difference is not too big. The blazing high heat not only impacted through the blazing fire column, but the high temperature also affected him. Fighting in this situation is by no means a comfortable feeling. And the power of the opponent''s bloodline is like endless, completely covering the entire playing field, making him inevitable. He even restrained his use of the power of space to a great extent. The surrounding space seems to be melted, even if it is forced to be mobilized, it will become distorted, prone to counter-effects. It seems that you can''t beat your opponent without real skills. Tang San grabbed the void with his right hand, and the Sky Breaking Hammer appeared in his grasp. Immediately afterwards, a dark blue vine emerged from his palm, which happened to be wrapped around the handle of the Sky Breaker. Stepping on the ghost shadow, the next instant, the Sky Breaking Hammer in Tang San''s hand had already shot out, blasting in one direction. The liger golden gangs revolved, so that the surface of the blue silver emperor and the sky-breaking hammer were covered with a glaring white light. At the same time, Tang San still stepped on the ghostly shadow, avoiding the front of the flame beam attack, and at the same time took a deep breath. The liger golden gang''s repulsion turned to swallow, forcibly swallowing the surrounding fiery fire element. Suddenly, the liger golden gangway shines brightly, and there is a layer of light red airflow inside. The swallowing instantly switches to repelling, and the surging liger golden gangway explodes outwards, forcibly in this hot environment, supporting Tang San. An area. This is what he said to the big cat before, swallowing it first and then repelling it, taking advantage of his strength. The distorted scenery in front of him became clear again, and Tang San''s sky-breaking hammer had already hit the opponent''s vine. Several beams of flame light immediately sprayed towards the sky-breaking hammer, and it was necessary to block it with incomparable precision. But at this moment, the dark red light flashed on the surface of the Sky Breaking Hammer. In the next instant, the pillars of fire injected into it disappeared without a trace, failing to block its path forward. With a "bang", the sky-breaking hammer slammed heavily on a Sunflower vine, and the smashing characteristics set off. Although Sunflower''s attack is strong, its defensive power is just like that. A vine was directly blown off, and the two Sunflowers on it withered. The Sky Breaking Hammer itself is made of Skyfire Fine Gold, and is added with the devouring effect of the Liger Golden Gang. Swallowing and absorbing these sun fires is naturally not afraid of hurting itself, but has the effect of promoting and strengthening. Tang San cleverly hooked the Blue Silver Emperor with his hand, and the sky-breaking hammer that broke out after the attack suddenly bounced back. As Tang San flicked his wrist, the thick hammer head had already popped out again, hitting the other side. Sunflower vines. Feeling the threat, the Sunflower Elite Race player immediately controlled more of the Sunshine Pillars to strangle the Sky Breaking Hammer and the Blue Silver Emperor Vines behind the Sky Breaking Hammer. After replacing the previous Blue Silver Emperor Vine, there was no need to strangle the flames, and the high temperature in front of them would be affected. But now it has become different, the yin and yang two qi are intertwined on it, originally it is the most rigid to yang and the most yin to soft. Yin and Yang complement each other, and are both rigid and soft. It is not easy to burn it. "Bang" was another vine that was blown to pieces. Tang San controlled the Blue Silver Emperor, cleverly carrying it through with the Sky Breaking Hammer, and the burned Blue Silver Emperor who was about to appear damaged instantly recovered, Tang San had already It was the release of another blue silver emperor who entangled and flew in another direction with the sky-breaking hammer. This method of manipulating the sky-breaking hammer is called the meteor hammer. It was one of Tang San''s hidden weapons of Tang Sect in the past. At this time, it is more appropriate to display it in this environment. Affected by the Sky Breaking Hammer, the density of the Fiery Sun Fire Pillars that attacked Tang San naturally decreased. Can threaten the opponent''s body, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com must be saved when attacking the enemy, which made Tang San take a breath. But what I have to admit is that the other party''s Lieyanghua bloodline is indeed extremely powerful, and the blazing high temperature has already made his clothes and hair smell burnt. The fire poison is still eroding into his body. If it weren''t for the yin and yang qi to dissolve, even the liger and golden gang would not be able to completely block it. This is the truly powerful first-degree bloodline! And among Tang San''s various bloodlines, nothing could restrain it. Only the yin and yang two qi can be resolved to a certain extent, but his current yin and yang two qi is far from strong enough, and there is still a big gap compared with this purely fiery flame of first-degree bloodline level. The sky-breaking hammer was invincible under the use of the meteor hammer technique, Tang San himself dodges the opponent''s attack as much as possible, and at the same time attacked the opponent with the sky-breaking hammer. As long as it was hit by the sky-breaking hammer, the Sunflower would be damaged. After several times, the opponent has also learned well. The vines no longer stay in place, but move quickly and do a certain amount of dodge. At the same time, they are fully fired and no longer attack the Skybreaker. Anyway, the attack is useless. Cuan shot at Tang San, chasing his figure, as long as Tang San was resolved, the Sky Breaking Hammer would naturally not be a problem. The repelling effect of Liger Jin Gang played a key role at this time. Tang San didn''t dare to inhale too much of this masculine attack, and his body couldn''t bear it either. Repelling is more effective than swallowing at this time, and can always block when he is difficult to dodge and avoid the opponent''s attack. "It''s so disgusting! It''s hot, Dad." Just when Tang San fell into a hard fight and was constantly attrition with the other party. Suddenly, a soft voice rang in his heart. ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s the last day of 2021. I wish you all a happy New Year¡¯s Day in advance, and the future is getting better and better. Chapter 489： Crystal reflection Tang San was stunned, this is... "Jingjing? Are you awake?" Tang San subconsciously called out in the sea of ??spirit, and his heartbeat also missed a beat. He was hit by a blazing beam of light. Although he was blocked by repelling, he was still blown up. fly. Jingjing came from the Crystal Sacred Mountain of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Tang San had always been concerned about this little being, because he didn''t know exactly what Jingjing existed. When Jingjing first hatched, it could be said that it was the biggest help to help him form a good and bad polar domain, but what is the relationship between this little girl and the Crystal Demon Emperor? Why should I entrust myself to an outsider? He had always been vigilant, and he was also afraid that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the No. 1 Demon Emperor, would be disadvantageous to him. Jingjing fell asleep all the time, and she suddenly spoke at this time. How could she not surprise him. But at this moment, the brand that Jingjing attached to suddenly became bright, like a crystal clear crystal suddenly shining, and then Tang San had a very strange feeling, twisting around. The rays of light became clear again, and then he even felt the blood flow inside the body of the other party''s Sunflower Spirit Clan. Among the many Sunflower vines, a vine hidden in it is releasing fiery firepower, injecting a large amount of energy into the surrounding Sunflower vines, and then released through the Sunflower vines to launch an attack. This is? Reflecting the other party''s blood condition and core location? Tang San''s combat experience is so rich. Of course he would not let this opportunity pass. The Sky Breaking Hammer shot out in an instant, and under the full urging of the Liger Jin Gang, he went straight to the opponent''s blood core. Suddenly, it seemed to have been stimulated. Numerous Sunflower vines quickly shrank and guarded around the core. A large number of Sunflower vines sprayed the pillar of fire at the same time, and went straight to the Sky Breaking Hammer. He didn''t even bother to attack Tang San anymore, suddenly reducing Tang San''s pressure. "Dad, beat it!" Jingjing''s voice sounded again, and the shining crystal brand lighted up again, allowing Tang San to clearly observe that the core of the Sunflower Spiritual Clan was quickly shifting position. . Do you still want to run? Zhuge God crossbow started again, this time it was replaced with a crossbow bolt filled with it, still supported by the blood of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the crossbow bolts shot out one after another. Directly cover the core of the other party. At the same time, the Sky Breaking Hammer was pulled back by Tang San with the Blue Silver Emperor, this time he directly put the vine away, and after falling into his hand, Tang San suddenly threw it out of his hand, drawing an arc in the air, but it was full Explosive energy, liger golden gang, repulsive force! Pillars of fire criss-crossed, the only way to try to intercept crossbow arrows. However, Tang San''s crossbow arrows were all under the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. The speed was so fast that they flashed before the fire pillars. No, I got into the many vines of Sunflower. A scream followed, and the fiery firepower declined drastically, and the Sky Breaking Hammer was here, relying on the repulsive force to bounce off the many pillars of fire that attacked him one by one, and smashed straight to its core. The Sunflower Spirit Clan is the most typical offensive strong and weak defender, its attack power is extremely powerful, range, and large range, medium and long-range coverage attack, fiery sun to strong sun fire pillar. Once the mighty power falls into it, there is only the fate of being burned. However, when its core is attacked, it is also what it fears most. "Boom¡ª" A large number of Sunflower vines shattered, and the blazing fire turned into countless debris and exploded in the air. It was like a sudden burst of light and rain. Numerous sun flowers withered and the vines shrank rapidly. At this time, Tang San noticed that the entire competition platform was already riddled with holes, a large number of holes were burned out, and it was charred. "I gave up." Some helpless voice sounded. On the opposite side, with the inward condensing of many vines, the previous Sunflower Spirit Clan reappeared in front of Tang San, and all the vines and Sunflower also disappeared. But at this time, it was already pale, and it still held Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer in its hands. It is not obvious from the surface how serious it was injured, but its breath dropped drastically. Tang San''s current situation didn''t look very good either, his clothes and hair were scorched in many places, and he was breathing hard, every breath would be accompanied by hot air, which showed how fierce the opponent''s flames were before. If it weren''t for Jingjing''s timely help, Tang San would be ready to use both good and bad domains to fight. Only by making use of the good and bad realms, can he be sure of defeating the enemy. This opponent is really too strong. "Can you tell me what material your hammer is made of?" The voice of the Sunflower Spirit Clan was very pleasant. He looked at the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand, and his eyes were still shocked. Tang San shook his head. Of course he couldn''t let others know the secret of Skyfire Fine Gold. "I can trade with you. I can tell you what you want. If you are willing to sell, I can pay a high price." This Sunflower Essence Clan was obviously anxious. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, your Heavenly Sun Emperor has even sold his own Heavenly Sun Flowers, how much money can you have? "Can you really afford it? I can be regarded as a divine weapon." Tang San said. "Uh¡ª" Sure enough, the opponent fell silent. He scratched his head and said, "Then can you give me contact information, I''ll discuss it first when I go back." "I will be participating in the competition here recently, and I will also participate in individual matches and double matches. You can come to me," Tang San said. "Okay. Give it back to you." While talking, the Lieyang Flower Jing clan threw the Sky Breaking Hammer back to Tang San, with a look of reluctance on his face. He didn''t seem to have any regrets because he lost the game, but was full of interest in Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer. "Oh, by the way, how did you find out where my Yang heart is? This shouldn''t be! I asked myself to hide it very well. It is impossible to discover the spiritual power of UU reading . Even the spiritual consciousness will be confused. .how did you do it?" "I want to say it''s luck, do you believe it or not?" Tang San said helplessly, the other party had a lot of questions. But this guy is really strong! He still feels that his five inner strengths are burning. If it weren''t for the adjustment of yin and yang, he would have been unable to hold on any longer. In the future, facing this Sunflower Spirit Clan, it is necessary to launch an attack at the first time, and can''t let the other party grow all the Sunflowers, otherwise it will be really too difficult to fight. "I don''t believe it. But it seems possible. Except for luck, it doesn''t seem to explain it!" The Sunflower Spirit Clan seemed to be in distress, "Okay, okay, I''ll come back to you again. Oh, that''s right. , What is your name? My name is Seiya." "My name is Shura." Tang San said. "The game is over, you can go on. The third group wins the sixth." The referee has been listening for a long time. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a Sunflower Essence in this game, and its opponent actually defeated it, it would be early. Just drove people. "I''ll see you later. I''ll go back and study how I lost. It''s unreliable, unreliable..." Seiya muttered to himself, and then he stepped off the stage. Tang San stepped off the stage, his body was really weak, and the heat inside his body was really uncomfortable. He took out a new dress and put it on himself, and briefly combed his somewhat miserable hair, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Fortunately, The mask is concealed, otherwise in front of the beautiful son, this is really ugly! The Sunflower Spirit Race is really an extremely powerful race! If it weren''t for Jingjing''s help, if you want to defeat it today without using God''s Sense, I am afraid that you will have to expose more abilities, and many who want to hide can''t be hidden. Chapter 490： No crow mouth However, through today''s battle with the Sunflower Spirit Clan, he has also learned more about the Spirit Clan. The abilities of the Sunflower Spirit Clan can even restrain the abilities of the spatial attributes, even if the beautiful son faces it, it is probably not easy to fight. However, it''s not that there is no restraint. Although this clan''s ability is strong, its own defensive power is not too high, all relying on the blazing sun to attack instead of defending. If it is an opponent with extremely fast and extremely explosive power, and risking the risk of being burned and quickly defeating it in the shortest time, there is a possibility of quick victory. Of course, this is by no means an easy task. After all, the attack power of the Sunflower Spirit Clan is too fierce, and it should also be at the top level among the Spirit Clan. And this victory also caused an uproar in the spectator seats, the most shocking of which was on the VIP seats. These high-ranking nobles know more about the strength of the Sunflower Seiya player. This is one of the new generations of the Sunflower Seiya, and it is also the descendant of the Tianjing Emperor. Jing Huang''s personal guidance, and even one of the top ten heirs to the future Tianyang Palace. Lost in the second group match? And still lost to a human. And it seems that this human being doesn''t seem to have any particularly strong abilities, just use a formation and some strange weapons. The only thing that looks a little special is the hammer that is not afraid of the blazing sun and the pillar of fire. . Can this also win? That is the leader of the Sunflower Elite Clan! Just as Tang San had judged, the Sunflower Spirit Clan was definitely one of the most powerful races in the entire Spirit Clan Richen Empire, and it was also known as an invincible attacking race. It is known as the blazing sun flower blooming and breaking the earth. But this Sunflower Spirit Clan even lost to the opponent when the Sunflower was in full bloom. This is really unreasonable. At this moment, in the spectator stand, there was another man with a sad face. It looked a little bit bruised and swollen. He was tall and sturdy. It was indeed Tang San''s opponent in the previous round, Mao Wenwu of the Golden Mammoth tribe. "Let¡¯s just say, I didn¡¯t lose on purpose. Grandpa deliberately lost because he said I was lazy and didn¡¯t want to continue the game, and beat me. Now I know it¡¯s wrong. Even the guy from the Sunflower Clan lost, I lost. Can you blame me? Humph!" At the beginning, it found that when it had drawn lots to be in a group with the Sunflower Spirit Clan, it was actually a bit depressed, although it was certain that it would rely on its strong defensive power to carry the opponent''s attack to a strong rush to win. But I am afraid that it will become a barbecued mammoth to some extent, and the taste is absolutely unbearable. But losing to a human in the first game is what it never expected. But others don''t think so! After returning, he directly made his father stink, and his grandfather also scolded him for being lazy. Seeing that Seiya also lost to the human named Shura, it actually felt a lot of fun. This at least proves that I didn''t lose the game on purpose! Isn''t that guy Seiya also lost? Everyone is at the same level. I lost the day before yesterday, and Seiya also lost today, which means I didn''t release the water. "Pop!" A strong force came from the back of his head, and Mao Wenwu slammed his head forward and almost hit the spectators in the front row. It instantly turned its head and glared behind its back. It was a sturdy existence who was several sizes bigger than it. "Why hit me? Doesn''t this prove that I am not lazy?" Mao Wenwu said angrily. The sturdy existence behind said coldly: "How long did they hold on? How long did you hold on? They beat their opponents so embarrassingly, how about you? How did you lose, don''t you have any points in your heart? Wait and see me. How to clean up you." "..." Of course Tang San didn''t know the shadow area in a certain mammoth''s heart, he had already returned to the waiting zone at this time. Seeing his embarrassed look, the big cat¡¯s expression was a little weird. It was a look that wanted to laugh and was a little embarrassed to laugh. It was the first time seeing Shura in such an embarrassed look. Even the mask on his face was a bit weird. The taste is about to melt, which shows how hard the previous battle was. "To deal with a race with such a powerful range attack, it will explode as soon as it comes up, and if they are not given a chance to launch an offensive in an all-round way, they will definitely suffer." Big Cat said. The beautiful son frowned and came to Tang San, "Are you okay? Are you seriously injured?" Tang San seemed to have not heard the words of the big cat, and smiled immediately: "It''s okay, it''s okay. This guy''s flames are really fierce. I can actually win long ago, but I want to see what''s in this strange family. To what extent can the fighting power of the strong clan reach." In front of the one you love, how can you show that you are not good? This is the nature of men, and God is no exception. The corners of the big cat''s mouth twitched, don''t go too far. The beautiful son said: "Brother, your luck is a little too bad. Why are you encountering a strong person with the first-degree bloodline in each round." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know. It''s okay, as long as we have better luck in the double match." What is the single match compared to the double match? If you lose, you lose. But the double match with the beautiful son must not be lost. The big cat laughed and said: "Brother Shura has no luck. Two consecutive games against the royal family. This is something that may only be encountered in the final stage. You encountered it directly in the first two games of the knockout. I don''t know if you are the first. Are there any other royal families in the three groups?" Tang San said angrily: "Don''t be crow''s mouth!" The big cat shrugged his shoulders and said, "I met when I met. The game was originally meant to hone ourselves through battle. I was so eager to meet a strong enemy later, which would also stimulate me to make better progress. "It was speaking from the heart, and Tang San could feel its scorching intent. The big cat is indeed a born soldier, as if it was born to fight. Only when it is on the battlefield can it bloom the brightest brilliance, and it must be the battlefield of life and death. UU reading www. uukanshu. com, it can kill itself in the Kerry City Colosseum and feed a race. This is not only faith, but also talent. After the blood impulse problem was solved, its fighting intent would have long been overwhelming. This time it followed Tang San out, it was a real Liger to start, and it had to choose its opponent and eat it. Mei Gongzi helped Tang San find a place to sit down. Tang San''s current state is indeed not very good, burning within five times. Sit down cross-legged and run Xuantian Gong to heal himself. Tomorrow he will participate in the double match, he must reply as soon as possible. However, today¡¯s battle has made him feel the magical effect of the two qi of Yin and Yang more and more. Although his qi of Yin and Yang can barely be said to be a small achievement, it has played a very important role today, and it has greatly resolved the fierceness. The heat energy of the Sunflower Flame, otherwise, it would be really difficult to handle. Taking advantage of this time, we must continue to improve it. After today''s game is over, Tang San is going to go to Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain to practice separately to continue to evolve his yin and yang two qi. Today''s game is more intense and exciting than the day before yesterday. With the experience of the first round, the remaining contestants have been better and better to play their strengths. The battle has also become bloody, and there are many situations in which opponents are severely injured or even killed. No one came out to stop it. Even if these contestants are the elites of the major powers, no one will stop this somewhat tragic competition. This is the way of survival of the two races of fairies, survival of the fittest. If you want to become a stronger existence, you need to constantly challenge yourself and defeat your opponents. Only in this way can you continue to improve, and eventually become the leader of the race and even the fairies. An hour later, it was finally time for the sixth group to play. Big cat went to the waiting area early. Chapter 491： Liger vs. Mammoth After adjusting his breath for a while, Tang San''s state also recovered a lot, and the yin and yang two qi played a great role in calming fire and poison. His problem mainly originated from the attack of the flame of the sun. This problem was solved. Although he looked a little embarrassed on the outside, it was actually not a big problem. Therefore, he naturally wants to watch the big cat game. In the high position of the VIP seat, in the corner, a handsome man is sitting there, who has been watching the game. When it saw the big cat coming on stage, its eyes condensed to the past. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "Sura, Liger Sword Sage." This is indeed the father of the beautiful son, the Great Demon King Peacock. After meeting Tang San and Big Cat that day, and learned that they were from Kerry City, it immediately asked people to investigate their origins and circumstances. Naturally, I knew that these two had played against each other at the Kerry City Colosseum. The Liger Sword Saint was so famous that he had heard of it before, but it was defeated by that human being. . That human even provoked a commotion in the human race because of the continued victory of team battles. Now he has come to the ancestral court to participate in the classic game, and it seems that he has a very close relationship with his daughter, how can he not let it pay attention? In the first round, it was actually paying attention to Tang San and Big Cat. When Tang San faced the golden mammoth clan, it was also very unoptimistic. The emperor of the Golden Mammoths had a nickname back then, called the Commander-in-Chief of Impeccable, invincible defense, and never gave his opponent any chance on the battlefield. How can a human being break defenses? It had no idea that Tang San had any possibility of winning. However, Tang San won like that. The win was a bit inexplicable. Although it is a god-level powerhouse, it is not possible to use its spiritual sense to probe the players in this Ancestral Court Classic. This is a big taboo. It even asked Mei Gongzi when he went back, but Mei Gongzi didn¡¯t know how Tang San won. the match of. The big cat also shocked him, killing his opponent in an absolutely powerful way. That explosive force brought a strong visual impact. There is almost no need to ask his subordinates. The Great Demon King Peacock also understands that this Liger Swordmaster should have undergone some transformation and thus become stronger. It is naturally aware of the blood pulse of the Liger tribe, but from the big cat, it does not seem to feel the conflict. what does this mean? Bloodline mutation evolved? Evolved into a first-class bloodline? That''s an amazing thing! Moreover, did it evolve on its own or did the entire liger clan find a solution to the blood pulse burst? If it''s the latter, then this race is terrific. Neither the Lion Demon Race nor the Tiger Demon Race has the racial inheritance of the first-degree bloodline. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also had his bloodline mutated to achieve the first-degree bloodline and become an emperor. If the liger race evolves into a first-level bloodline race, then there will be great changes in the pattern of the lion monster race and the tiger monster race. This also made the Peacock Demon King pay more attention to the big cat than Tang San. After all, Tang San''s victory was somewhat inexplicable. After that, it watched the double match between her daughter and Tang San. In that double match, the battle ended quickly. There is no doubt about her daughter''s combat effectiveness, and she can''t even fault her mastery of space. After the inheritance of her ancestors, she seems to have completely integrated with the space, and is making rapid progress. She has mastered the space to the point where she can control her. But what''s the matter with that Shura? Still didn''t understand how he won, the attack of the Corpse Devourer disappeared. Compared with the spider tree spirit, the corpse devourer who is good at poison is actually more difficult to deal with, but he just won. To this day, in the previous game, Shura had once again defeated the descendants of the emperor, or the Sunflower Elite with super attack power. This time the battle lasted a long time, he actually withstood the powerful attack power of the Sun Flower Jing Clan, and finally defeated the opponent. It also noticed the hammer, but winning is more than just a hammer. This Shura is kind of interesting! If the first win was a fluke, are three consecutive victories a fluke? Especially in the two individual matches, they were both faced with the top powerhouses of the first-level bloodline. At this time, the big cat played again, and the gaze of the Peacock Demon King naturally focused on it. On the stage, Big Cat''s opponent has also appeared. What surprised the Great Demon King Peacock was that the opponent of Big Cat was extremely strong, holding two hammers, and he was also a golden mammoth. Judging from his figure, he is almost the same as the previous Mao Wenwu, and he is obviously a strong man of a level. The golden mammoth clan is a top strong clan, of course, there is not only one contestant. Tang San was in the third group, and Liger Sword Saint Cat was in the sixth group. His luck didn''t seem to be much better than Tang San, and he actually met such an opponent in the second round. When Tang San and Mei Gongzi saw Big Cat''s opponent, their expressions also became serious. The golden mammoth is not so easy to deal with! Although Tang San played against Mao Wenwu for a short time that day, the opponent''s powerful defense still left him with a deep yin and yang. He relied on the combination of multiple bloodlines to barely break through the opponent''s defense and bring both yin and yang into force. Transmitting in, disturbing the other party''s heart. Otherwise, the difficulty of the battle will never be inferior to today''s situation. The big cat doesn''t have so much blood abilities on its own, so how can it deal with the opponent in front of it? Tang San hoped that Big Cat could prove himself to the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race through this Ancestral Court Classic. If you lose the second knockout, it is obviously not enough. "Game start!" On the stage of the game, with the referee''s announcement, the needle-point battle against Maimang officially began. A pair of giant hammers in the hands of the Golden Mammoth player hit his chest first, making a muffled noise and then strode towards the big cat. The big cat is holding the epee, without the slightest intention to dodge, but it is also striding towards the opponent. Under the stimulation of the liger golden gang, its body began to swell, and in an instant the height had swelled to four meters away, the extremely strong muscles bulged, and the incandescent liger golden gang burst out. However, compared with its opponents, its figure is insignificant. The golden mammoth player also exploded muscles all over his body, almost twice as tall as the big cat, and several times bigger in size. A pair of giant hammers lifted up and rushed straight to the big cat. Fiery golden flames rose above it. The dazzling aura of the two sides immediately attracted the attention of most spectators. "Roar¡ª" When the big cat was still thirty meters away from the opponent, the big cat stepped out and collapsed a piece of the ground by trampled on it. The body burst out, and the roar sounded through the sky, the huge lion. The light and shadow of the tiger beast''s head flashed behind it, bursting out a terrifying and powerful roar. The golden mammoth player continued to rush forward, and when he heard that roar, its body was obviously stagnated for a moment, and its movements stiffened for a moment. For ordinary spectators, they will not notice the change at this moment. But in the VIP seats, there were many great nobles who watched the game, their faces changed. Especially the powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race. They all know how strong the golden mammoth clan is. This is an absolutely powerful first-degree bloodline, like the royal clan of the monster clan, the strongest. However, with the roar of the big cat, the golden mammoth player unconsciously changed his body shape. What does this mean? Only four words can be thought of in their minds, that is: Blood Vessel Suppression. Yes, in the roar of the liger beast, the blood of the golden mammoth tribe was actually suppressed. Chapter 492： Tough, shopping In nature, although the elephant tribe is not afraid of the lion or tiger tribe, when the two sides encounter each other, there will still be a certain blood pressure suppressed, and most of the time they will not invade each other. But the lion and tiger are the real kings among the beasts. One is the king of the forest and the other is the king of the grassland. However, the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race face the Golden Mammoth Race, and their bloodlines are not suppressed by the opponent. After all, their golden races are only second-level bloodlines, and their golden mammoths are first-level bloodlines. And now the Liger Swordmaster suppressed the Golden Mammoth with the power of his own bloodline, which meant that its bloodline level was never inferior to the opponent, and even slightly superior to the opponent. Except for the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, there has never been a Lion Demon Race or Tiger Demon Race whose bloodline strength can reach this level! How can we not let the great aristocrats of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race be shocked? In mid-air, at the same time as the roar broke out, the big cat was already holding a sword in both hands, and the Liger Jin Gang skyrocketed. A pair of eyes became completely incandescent, and there were even white spots of light flowing outward from the corners of the eyes. At this moment, its spirit and spirit had already reached the apex, and under the blooming state of the powerful fighting spirit in its heart, it had fully exerted its power. The golden mammoth double hammers pushed up and rushed straight into the air to smash the big cat that came in the air. . This is a pure strength competition, and no tricks are tolerated. "Dang¡ª" The deafening roar even stopped the fighting in the other two venues for a moment. In the stands, there are a large number of spectators covering their ears. Even so, their brains are still buzzing. Interweave of platinum and gold. An instant explosion of collision. It was really shocking. The incandescent figure bounced up and flew out. However, the figure bursting with golden light was also uncomfortable. The whole body sank instantly, and the huge body sank into the ground with knees. The big cat turned over and landed in the air, staggering back five steps before stabilizing. A flush of flush rose up on his face. And its opponent, the golden mammoth player, had slightly protruding eyes, and the golden light on his body was obviously dimmed. Obvious marks were cut on a double hammer. There was no pause, the big cat didn''t even give himself time to breathe. The next moment he stabilized his figure, it had already run up again, jumped up again, and the epee in his hand once again burned with incandescent brilliance. The blazing Liger Jin Gang burned again. "Roar¡ª" There was another roar, and the strong body took it into the air again, and slashed at the opponent again. At this time, the golden mammoths had not had time to pull their legs out of the ground, and the strong roar made it have to stop and look at the opponent who pounced on him again. This guy¡­ The blazing white light fell again, only to be greeted with golden blood. A double hammer lifted up again. "When¡ª" The second collision broke out again almost a few seconds after the first. And it''s no less than the sound of the first click. That fierce roar, the energy fluctuation of the bloodline explosion. Immediately, countless monster tribes and spirit tribes who were watching the battle stood up from the spectator stand. This is the battle they want to see! This is the strong collision that makes their blood veins expand. It''s so enjoyable. The big cat''s body was shocked and flew out again, but this time, the figure of the golden mammoth also sank again, reaching the half-thigh position. The moment the big cat hit the ground, a mouthful of blood was spouted from her mouth. With such a strong collision, its physical strength is not as strong as that of its opponent, so it was naturally injured. However, while spraying blood, it had already jumped high again, and the epee in its hand slashed towards the opponent for the third time. There is no hesitation, and there is no intention to adjust the interest rate. Do it without dying, just do it! "boom-" Incandescent and golden energy exploded like an explosion. This time, it can even be clearly seen that the epee in Big Cat''s hand is already a little bent, even under the blessing of the Liger Jin Gang, it is somewhat unable to withstand such a violent collision. Before the big cat hit the ground this time, it was already spurting blood in the air. And its opponent, the Golden Mammoth player, also had blood in his mouth and nose. With the strength of the Golden Mammoth''s body, he was actually injured. One can imagine how fierce the collision between them is. Moreover, the golden mammoth player''s body was already submerged into the ground with the thighs. It has no chance to withdraw its body at all now, because after the big cat landed, it didn''t care about his own injury. It had already leapt up again like a madman, still carrying the blazing white light with the heavy sword in his hand, and slashed down at it again. This time, the eyes of the Golden Mammoth players began to change. Is this guy a lunatic? Obviously it is injured more severely than itself, it is impossible for it to have such a defense, why? Why is it still attacking so frantically, without even giving itself a chance to adjust. Although the defense of the Golden Mammoth is very strong, no matter how strong it is, there are limits to it! What made it feel terrified was that the opponent was obviously injured, but every sword cut was stronger than the previous one, and the power was even more violent. Its double hammer was also extraordinary, but it was already scarred at this time. And it can''t dodge at all now, it can only hard-wire it. Some racial abilities are not available. However, it didn''t have more time to think about it, and the heavy sword that fell from the sky had already been cut out of thin air. It came straight and fiercely. Although the epee had been bent a bit, the aura of that Xuanhe remained unchanged. "Boom¡ª" This time, the big cat didn''t bounce into the distance anymore, but bounced straight into the air. But the golden mammoth player was already waist-to-head and plunged into the ground, spewing out blood. A warhammer in his hand was cut off by half. It shows how ferocious this sword is. UU reading And the big cat flying straight into the air suddenly took a deep breath, and the scattered ligers and golden gangs came together again, bursting out more and more dazzling brilliance. Falling from the sky, in a shorter time than before, slashed down again. Even though this was the fifth sword, it was so heart-stirring and shocking. There is no fancy, just recklessly, just slashing wildly. "Ah¡ª" The golden mammoth burst out with a roar, and the golden light on his body rose suddenly, as if something had been ignited, and even a ring of golden light appeared behind its head. It sank around the body on the ground, and cracks began to appear on the ground. Obviously it has exploded with full strength. However, the incandescent light in mid-air seemed to flicker slightly, and the incandescent color that originally permeated the body of the Liger Swordmaster Cat suddenly closed inward, completely blending into its epee, the epee in the incandescent Under the blessing of color, everything became a little transparent. Still blatantly cut off. In front of the incandescent color, the yellow-golden flame was directly slashed to the sides, and the incandescent color was cut out of thin air. "boom-" Countless broken metal fragments were scattered all around, so that the referees guarding the competition table shot one after another, barely blocking the scattered fragments. The two figures spurted blood at the same time. The big cat flew upside down, and the golden mammoth clan''s body had sunk into the ground to the position of the chest. The heavy sword in Big Cat''s hand was broken, and the double hammers in his hand were also broken. Both sides broke apart and blood flowed across. The big cat landed in the distance, staggering in a series, spouting blood continuously from his mouth. Sit down on the ground. However, it still struggled to get up, and walked towards the golden mammoth step by step. With every step it took, the incandescent light on its body ignited again, still blazing. Chapter 493： Cunning big cat And the golden mammoth player who lost the double hammers was bleeding from his mouth and nose at this time, and his eyes were already showing a look of horror. Madman, this guy is a complete lunatic! The incandescent light exploded, and the big cat, which had been hit hard, jumped up again. Without the heavy sword, it still had fists. It raised its fist and brought its liger gold gang to the opponent. Smashed his head. At this time, the golden mammoth player whose body had sunk into the ground to the chest position became more inflexible. Faced with such a brutal attack by the big cat, its psychological defense finally collapsed. "I surrender!" This lunatic is a completely lose-lose style of play. It already feels that it has been hit hard. If it continues like this, even if it is barely blocked, the opponent''s attack can actually become stronger. After a few strokes, he is really going to die. what! "Boom--" The big cat''s fist hit the ground beside it fiercely, avoiding its body almost for a while. Amid the violent roar, the competition platform burst into a big hole, and the powerful counter-shock force actually shook the golden mammoth player deep in the ground directly from the ground. Squatting on the ground, the big cat gasped and gasped. The golden mammoth player who was shaken up fell to the ground and sat down. Although it was not beaten, it still received a serious shock, and blood kept flowing out of its mouth. And at this moment, it saw that the big cat squatting there slowly raised its head and looked at it. There was a smile at the corner of its mouth. It was a smile full of cruel taste, with blood still on its teeth. The golden mammoth player who was watching couldn''t help shivering wittily. . This guy is really crazy! However, at the next moment, the big cat''s body shook for a while, and then he collapsed on the spot and passed out into a coma. This¡­¡­ The golden mammoth player feels that his mentality has collapsed! This guy turned out to be dysfunctional! That said, if you don''t hesitate to get hit hard, and you can hold on to that one, you might win! However, the words of admitting defeat were said before the opponent fell into a coma, and the outcome has been determined and cannot be changed. The referee announced the victory of Big Cat, and immediately a staff member came to the stage to treat both sides separately, and then lift them off the stage. This competition table is temporarily out of service, and it has been damaged too badly and needs to be repaired. On the VIP table. The noble powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race blinked one by one, and their expressions were obviously very rich. All of them remained silent, not knowing what was thinking in their hearts. Won, the Liger tribe player defeated the Golden Mammoth tribe player. And in this way, he finally defeated the opponent and directly surrendered. This is incredible. The warrior of the Liger tribe was so tough. Looking at them, the great aristocrats of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race couldn''t help but boil with enthusiasm. Is this the cursed race? Are they really cursed? This idea appeared in each of their hearts almost at the same time. There is no doubt that this is an extremely exciting game, and the spectators are even cheering and excited at this time. This is the game they most want to see! Tang San was already waiting when Big Cat was lifted off the stage. Take the body of the big cat from the staff. Tang San immediately transferred Xuantian Gong into the big cat''s body, intending to stabilize its injury. But the next moment, he was taken aback. At this moment, one of the big cat''s eyes opened slightly, and he blinked gently at him. Tang San immediately understood, and calmly lifted its sturdy figure on its back. Without the blessings of the liger and golden gang, the figure of the big cat usually stays at about 2.5 meters. Drag to the ground, but can barely carry it. "It''s enjoyable! Really enjoyable." Tang San heard the voice of a big cat, "It''s been a long time since I did it so freely. Don''t say, your method is really good! In fact, I suffer the most from the first time. The collision, it was really a head-to-head, which made me suffer a bit. But it also swallowed its power. In the second sword, the swallowed power was added to the explosion of repulsion. I was not injured. Then every time You can borrow its power. This silly elephant thinks that I and it will lose out. It thinks too much." Tang San twitched his heart, cooperating with you, the constant vomiting of blood just now was a show! All spectators may think this is a tragic match, but in fact, the injuries of the big cats are definitely lighter than they thought. The theory of devouring and repelling, I just put forward, is used by others, and it is also very good. From the beginning, the golden mammoth player fell into its trap. In fact, it can completely smash the ground and leave the place when the big cat attacks for the second time. Then use their racial abilities, such as continuous combat such as war trampled. The two sides will really be a hard fight. But the big cat kept vomiting blood and acted, making the other party feel that he would win if he carried it again. As a result, he could not hold it when he carried it. Just like a target, let the big cat slash there. Whoever thinks that Big Cat is a simple-minded warrior who can only work hard is really stupid! Make full use of your own strengths while also finding the opponent''s weaknesses. In terms of combat experience, this one is almost impeccable. Tang San can fully imagine how powerful the big cat will be once it reaches the **** level in the future. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s expression became more exciting. Such a partner is worthy of respect. Back in the waiting zone, put the big cat down in a corner and let it rest. The beautiful son leaned over and asked in a low voice, "How is it?" Tang San said: "If you have a little injury, let it rest first." Many competitors around are paying attention to the big cat that has just finished the game. It is obviously not suitable to talk about its situation at this time. And this battle also made Mei Gongzi feel admiringly towards Big CatTang San and Big Cat, this has already defeated the three strong men of the first-level bloodline! Although there are like clouds in the Ancestral Court Classic, there are not so many at this level. Being able to defeat such an opponent undoubtedly meant that Tang San and Big Cat''s own strength was definitely at that level. "Brother, is your friend from Kerry City?" When she heard her calling his brother, Tang San felt as if his bones were all a few pounds lighter, and said softly: "The liger has always been caught by the lion. The monster race and the tiger monster race are said to be alien and cursed. They have always lived in a village near Kerry City. Not far from Kerry City. Don''t worry, they will always be our allies." As soon as Mei Gongzi spoke, he understood what she meant, and immediately gave her a reassurance. Originally helping and recruiting the Liger clan, it was to help Mei Gongzi inherit the seat of the city lord in the future. And then, compared to Tang San and Big Cat, Mei Gongzi¡¯s luck is much better. Her opponent is an existence of a second-level bloodline. Facing Mei Gongzi¡¯s spatial control, she has no power to fight back. Defeated. All three once again advanced to the next knockout round. A total of more than 300 people participated in the competition. After two rounds of elimination, there is actually not much left. There are still more than 90 people at full play, and there are at most three more rounds to determine the candidates for their respective teams to advance to the finals. Although the elimination system of the Zu Court Classic is cruel, it does save time. As long as he can win about nine consecutive victories, he is the champion. This was faster than the team battle elimination tournament Tang San and the others had participated in before. When he returned to his residence, the big cat naturally had to heal on his own, and the beautiful son also went back to where he lived. Although Tang San''s physical condition was not the best at this time, he still decided not to return to the White Tiger Hotel, but to go to Diyin Sacred Mountain. Chapter 494： Continuous improvement At this time, he still feels like burning within his body, that is the influence of the Sunflower''s Sun Qi. If someone else goes to Diyin Sacred Mountain in this state, and the Yin and Yang conflict, it will be no different from looking for death. But he is different. He has two yin and yang vortices, which can regulate the balance of yin and yang in the body. Absorbing the most yin qi from the holy mountain of Diyin can just harmonize the yang fire in the body, so as to balance the two, while resolving the problem, it can also improve one''s yin and yang two qi. Although Tang San didn''t know to what extent the Yin and Yang two Qis would be cultivated continuously, but Yin to Yang is the most original energy between heaven and earth, and it is very useful no matter what time and level. What surprised Tang San was that after Jingjing helped him, the sleepy little girl fell into a deep sleep again, and didn''t really wake up. I don''t know how long she will sleep. It''s a bit like a child needs more sleep during development, and the energy she gets is naturally obtained from Tang San. Sure enough, just as Tang San had expected, when he came to Diyin Sacred Mountain and began to practice, with the balance of the yin and yang, the fire of the sun that had been invaded in his body was immediately neutralized and turned into yin and yang and was inhaled. In the brand of his own Blue Silver Emperor. The foundation that had swallowed the spider tree spirit before was being quickly digested along with the overall improvement of the yin and yang two qi. . Basically, after practicing today, the foundation of this second-level bloodline is almost digested. It is necessary to continue to swallow the blood mark of the corpse swallowing essence to continue to maintain the balance of yin and yang. Regarding this, Tang San held an attitude of joy, and the faster the Blue Silver Emperor''s background was digested, it proved that his Yin and Yang two qi cultivation speed was fast enough. It is very likely that there will be a powerful family of spirits in the next game, so it is not a problem to get the brand. What''s more regrettable is that today he didn''t get the blood brand of the Sun Flower Jing Clan, and there was really no chance to get close, the opponent''s offensive was too fierce. In the end, although the two parties had a conversation, if Tang San went up to touch someone''s body and swallowed the power of the bloodline at that time, it would definitely arouse suspicion. This was not in battle. However, Tang San himself also thought very clearly that the Sun Flower Jing Clan itself is the Zhi Yang Jing Wei Clan, and its brand is not necessarily suitable for the Blue Silver Emperor. Whether the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s current background can be swallowed, it¡¯s a question, just in case. Failure to swallow it will destroy the balance of yin and yang. Anyway, it''s enough for yourself to practice now, so let''s continue to practice first. Bloodline promotion is not accomplished overnight, especially when he possesses both Yin and Yang Qi. Tang San himself needs to be very careful. This kind of mutant bloodline is completely created by him, and all promotion must be done by touching stones. Cross the river, a little bit to continue to strengthen. That night, he only practiced in Diyin Sacred Mountain and Tianyang Sacred Mountain, and at the same time swallowed the mark of Corpse Devouring Essence. It was late at night when I returned to the residence. But the fire poison received during the day has been completely resolved, and the yin and yang two qi has gone even further. Tang San also discovered that under the nourishment of the yin and yang two qi, it also seemed to help his physical strength to a certain extent. At the same time, the yin and yang two qi can basically be used along with other attack abilities under its own application. It''s just that the method of use is relatively simple. At present, it can only be injected into the opponent''s body when it is used in close combat. Yesterday¡¯s battle with Big Cat actually touched him quite a bit. The fight between Big Cat and the Golden Mammoth was a complete head-to-head battle. It seemed simple, but in fact, every time Big Cat cuts out with a sword, it is The result of complete condensing of one''s own energy and spirit. Moreover, in this process, it also needs to adjust the swallowing and repulsive power brought by the Liger Golden Gang, and then concentrate completely on the epee after coordination. This is not an easy task. Regarding the cultivation base, the current big cat has only returned to level 9 due to the previous bloodline fusion problem. It should not have reached the level of the 9th level, but his opponent is definitely the 9th level peak powerhouse, and it is also the 9th level of the top race. The pinnacle, in this case, can''t stop its attack, the big cat''s ferocity can be imagined, and most of the final heavy damage is pretended. Big cat''s combat experience and the control of his own abilities are indeed the strongest Tang San has ever seen in this world. This guy is born a warrior, brave and strategic. Tang San''s own fighting method is now to use the Sky Breaking Hammer, but as his opponents become stronger, he has now increasingly found that the Sky Breaking Hammer is not enough. Because this hammer made from Skyfire Fine Gold hadn''t undergone too much refinement itself, Tang San''s previous cultivation base was also insufficient. Today, although the Sunflower Essence Clan has been restrained to a certain extent, if its materials are truly brought out and refined to the level of artifacts, then the response will be much easier. It seems that after returning from the ancestral court this time, I really need to build some weapons for myself. This made Tang San couldn''t help but recall the two great artifacts of his previous life. It is a pity that these two great artifacts are still not available to him, unless it is at all costs. But in that case, it is likely to be attacked by powerful monsters and spirits, and he will never use it if he is not a last resort. After only two hours of meditation, Tang San woke up with Tianming outside. Although mentally exhausted, but the physical condition has been restored to the best level. Today he still has a double match, and he can''t lie down like a big cat. First went to practice the purple magic pupil, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast. When he came to the restaurant, he happened to meet his friends. The recent practice in the ancestral court has changed a lot for the partners. The improvement of physical fitness makes everyone look refreshed. In Wu Bingji''s temperament, there is more and more a bit of coldness. He is handsome, but now he has a feeling of being out of dust. So much so that Cheng Zicheng''s gaze seldom leaves the big brother''s side. In addition to Wu Bingji, other partners have also changed a lot. Cheng Zicheng seems to have started his legal domain with this period of cultivation, and has become more and more feminine, with long hair scattered behind him, his eyes piercing and piercing, and the occasional Qiaoyan Yanran is almost always given to the senior brother. . The hometown has become more and more stable, the body strength is obviously improved, the breath is restrained, but it is not as open as before, and the whole person seems to have calmed down. He is still climbing on the Crystal Sacred Mountain, constantly challenging his limits. He spends the shortest time in the holy mountain every day. After coming back, he is thinking hard and practicing hard. The progress can be said to be rapid. Compared with before, Dubai has a slightly more vague taste. Obviously people are there, but it gives people a very peculiar feeling. It seems that when he is there, he will feel very comfortable. When everyone sees him, even the negative emotions in their hearts will disappear. It can be seen that his climbing of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain was not in vain, and his mastery of the Heavenly Fox Transformation is getting deeper and deeper. Moreover, with Tang San''s improvement in his bloodline before, his current Tianhu transformation is no longer the same as before, and it is an existence that can truly influence the situation on the battlefield. When everyone met, naturally they got together to eat together. Dubai sat next to Tang San and whispered: "Xiao Tang, are you really participating in that competition? Recently I discovered that there are a lot less people climbing the sacred mountain. It seems that they are all going to watch the competition. The competition. Is the opponent strong? How does it compare to when we were in the Colosseum?" Chapter 495： Time crocodile plus red-crowned crane demon Tang San said: "Naturally, they are powerful, at least they are strong at the second-level bloodline level, which is very difficult to deal with. I also encountered the first-level bloodline. The competition is wonderful and there are naturally many people to watch. This is a more important event than the big auction. ." Wu Bingji said, "I don''t know if we can go and take a look. If we can go and take a look, we can also increase our knowledge." Hearing what he said, Tang San couldn''t help but feel his heart moved. Big Brother made sense! Since the partners came to the ancestral court, their cultivation has improved a lot, but they have not participated in actual combat. They are obviously not suitable for participating in the Ancestral Court Classic, and there is still a lack of cultivation, but it is also a good opportunity to watch the game. Be able to watch the top competition of today''s young generation. These are all collisions between the top bloodlines, not only from the monster clan, but also from the spirit clan. Such opportunities are also rare! "I think it is possible. I will go to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to get tickets... They should be able to get them. After today''s game is over, I will go to do this. You can go and watch the game later. The next game should not last. It¡¯s too long, and it¡¯s almost half a day. You can continue to practice for the rest of the time." "Really? Great." Cheng Zicheng said cheerfully, "Is there a match for the Undead Phoenix Race? I want to see it. I have been climbing the sacred mountain of the Undead Demon Emperor recently, and it feels really different. That''s it. The sense of oppression at the level of this bloodline is particularly painful, but it seems to have a strong stimulating effect on my bloodline. I really want to see what this race will look like when fighting." Tang San said, "Although I haven''t encountered it yet, there must be some. All powerful races will participate." "That''s good, then I beg you to get the ticket." Cheng Zicheng said with joy. Tang San turned to look at Du Bai, and said, "Brother Bai, I''m afraid you can''t go to the game. There are regulations. People from the Tianhu clan cannot participate in the Ancestral Court Classic, so as not to affect the fairness of the game. Be a spectator. No. And you are a human being, and you must not be exposed to such things as the blood of the Sky Fox tribe. You should continue climbing." Read Bai''s face collapsed, "Is nothing wrong with me? It''s not fair." The hometown grabbed his shoulders and said with a smile: "There is nothing absolutely fair in this world. Just bear it, kid." "Humph!" Read Bai Aojiao snorted, but didn''t say anything. After breakfast and bidding farewell to his friends, Tang San hurriedly went to the Zuting Square again. Today is the day of the double match, and the combination of three and five is about to fight again. I just don''t know what kind of opponent we will meet today. He arrived at the stadium early again, but he didn''t wait too long before the beautiful son had already arrived. The two met and smiled at each other. Come to the waiting zone together, waiting for their game to come. They were the first group in the double match, and they were basically them at the beginning. Whether it¡¯s the game first, you can go back early to continue training after the game. Tang San found that the battle yesterday was difficult, but after a bitter battle, when he solved the fire poison problem and continued to practice, the effect was obviously better than usual. This may be the benefit of stimulating potential in the battle. . I just don''t know what kind of opponent they will meet today. "The Lieyanghua Jingclan was really strong yesterday. If I encounter it in a one-on-one situation, it would be difficult for me to deal with it." Mei Gongzi said to Tang San. Tang San nodded, and said, "Its sun''s flames can melt even the cracks in space. If you encounter the Sunflower Spirit Clan, you must not give the opponent a chance to fully bloom. Suppress the opponent to the point of defeat. This may be the best way to deal with them. I didn''t know it yesterday, and almost suffered a big loss." "Is it directly suppressed by explosive attacks? It makes sense." Mei Gongzi''s eyes lit up. Tang San said: "But you still have to be careful. The Sunflower Spirit Clan must also know what their problems are, so they must have some means to prevent them. But your teleportation ability can quickly get close to the opponent. Anyway, encounter them. It will explode quickly and unreservedly, and a wave of take away is the best choice." "Yeah, I understand." The beautiful son nodded thoughtfully. The audience has already entered the arena, and the players are almost there. Today''s game is about to begin. And Tang San and Mei Gongzi''s match was surprisingly in the first match. This also means that before entering the finals, they will all be the first to play. This was actually something Tang San didn''t like, it was too conspicuous. They are all human again. The beautiful son is a little better, the Peacock Demon Race originally looked like a human, but he was different. His bloodline power hasn''t even been specially displayed. In the battle, there is a mystery in the first round. When he appears in the first round, he is paid attention to, and it is easy to be focused and analyzed. However, since it is here, we have to face it. Tang San and Mei Gongzi boarded the No. 1 ring together. Opposite them, two opponents also took the stage. Monster clan! This was Tang San''s first judgment, and then his expression became a little weird. Because the pair of opponents on the opposite side were really familiar to him in terms of race. One of them was tall, about two meters tall, with scales on his forehead and bumps on his back, extending to a large tail behind. Surprisingly, it is a relatively rare family of time crocodiles. Tang San was truly delighted when he met the opponent of this clan! Being able to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic is at least the ninth level, swallowing its blood, it is of great benefit to improving the strength of the time crocodile blood. Although the brother in his hometown now has the essence of blood, his cultivation still needs time. But as long as a certain bloodline brand was swallowed from this time crocodile opponent, it would be no problem to send Tang San''s time crocodile bloodline brand strength to the eighth peak. Even if he breaks through to level 9 in a short period of time, it is possible to directly send the brand of Time Crocodile to Tier 9 who played with this time crocodile is a strong back with wings. It was indeed the Red-crowned Crane Demon from the line of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Tang San had encountered the Red-crowned Crane Demon opponent when he was in the Kerry City Colosseum. As the inheritance of the line of swordsman, the swordsmanship of the red-crowned crane demon is extremely exquisite, which is very difficult to deal with on the battlefield. And the red-crowned crane demon he encountered at the beginning is definitely not comparable to the strong one in front of him who can represent the line of the red-crowned crane demon participating in the ancestral classic. This must be an elite who has been faxed by his protagonist. In this pair of combinations, one is a master who is good at time control, and the other is a master of swordsmanship. The cooperation can already be imagined. Tang San had time change himself, and almost instantly thought of the other party''s way of cooperation in his mind. Tang San said to the beautiful son next to him: "Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor inheritance and time change. Time attributes will affect you. I will deal with the time crocodile, and you will deal with the red-crowned crane demon. I will come again after I clean up the time crocodile. help you." Beautiful son nodded. Tang San still arranged the idea of ??fighting separately. One to one each. By virtue of their teleportation capabilities, they are fully capable of dividing the battlefield. It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to cooperate with Mei Gongzi, but that it was not yet time to cooperate. They can''t let more powerful opponents figure out their abilities prematurely. "The game begins." At this moment, the referee has officially announced the start of the game. A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the strong red-crowned crane demon of the opponent. At that moment, its body seemed to have disappeared. Only the sword intent between heaven and earth, as if it was a sword, and a sword was it. . When the sword intent was released, it seemed that the entire game table was illuminated by the bright sword light. The extremely sharp aura cut the air around Tang San and Mei Gongzi. Chapter 496： Yin and Yang palm reproduction So strong! A light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and this opponent had clearly cultivated to the point where the body and the sword became one. Swordsmanship cultivation to this level is not an easy task. And as the red-crowned crane demon rose into the sky, and the wings spread out, the strong man of the time crocodile clan below it was already emitting a faint soft white light, and his eyes also turned into a somewhat vague white, twisted halo. Spread outwards with its body as the center. Don''t need to experience it up close, Tang San can also feel that the other party''s time control doesn''t know how much stronger than his hometown. After all, this is the top power below the **** level of the time crocodile, and he must be extremely powerful in controlling time, and it feels like it should be at the ninth level. Coupled with the top powerhouse of the Red-crowned Crane Demon, it is indeed a very powerful combination. Unfortunately, what they encountered was a combination of Tang San and Mei Gongzi. In the individual competition, Tang San felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal even if he lost the game. So, he will never allow himself to lose in a double match, mainly because he can''t let Mei Gongzi lose. How can I make my beloved baby feel pain and sadness? Tang San moved, the transmission array flickered, and the next moment, he already disappeared out of thin air. . Directly expand the transmission. In the next moment, he had already arrived in front of the time crocodile powerhouse. Yes, it cuts directly into the control range of the other party''s already opened time. When he flashed into the arena the next moment, his whole body seemed to freeze, falling into a world where the flow of time was extremely slow. The opponent had obviously studied them, so as soon as the player of the Time Crocodile came up, he expanded his time control range. At the same time, a lightning flash of sword light in the air had already pierced down instantly, and it pierced directly to the top of Tang San''s head. But just at this moment, the Time Crocodile Race player suddenly saw two purple glows, yes, the purple rays of light ejected from Tang San''s eyes. Regarding the strength of the bloodline, Tang San must not be considered the strongest among all the contestants, but in terms of the strength of the spiritual strength, I am afraid that only those with pure spiritual attributes can compare with him. In terms of total amount of his mental power, it is no longer what the ninth-level peak can evaluate. Purple magic pupil, mental shock! The player of the Time Crocodile Clan never expected that the existence of this previous game who had been fighting head-on would have such a strong mental power. You know, in all Tang San''s previous battles, he hadn''t used any abilities related to mental power at all. At the same time, the spiritual intensity of the Time Crocodile Clan is also very high, so it has never considered that it will suffer in this regard. In such a short distance, there is no buffer at all. The time crocodile players only felt that their own spirit sea was hit by a heavy hammer, and the brain was blank in an instant, and the time delay caused by the original time change disappeared without a trace at this instant. The sword stabbed above the head was naturally also affected by the change of time. The two of them have cooperated for a long time, and they cooperated tacitly. Therefore, when time slows down the opponent, it will also accelerate the sword light of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. At this time, the time change as a control suddenly disappeared, and Jian Mang naturally seemed to be sluggish. A figure shimmering with silver light and long peacock blue hair also appeared behind the red-crowned crane demon at this moment. The cracks in the space seemed to have suddenly exploded, turning into dozens of silver lights and swept up. Although Tang San and Mei Gongzi did not deliberately cooperate, when he instantly cut into the opponent''s time control, and then used the purple magic pupil spirit to break the time delay, how could Mei Gongzi miss such a good opportunity. It is better to save if you attack the enemy than to directly help Tang San resist the sword light. Tang San didn''t even raise his head to look at the sword light falling above his head. With a step under his feet, he was already close to the powerhouse of the Time Crocodile Clan. A fluttering palm of his right hand was slapped, and the palm of his hand was already on the opponent''s chest just before the opponent woke up. On the spectator stand. "It''s here, it''s here." Mao Wenwu yelled out almost instantaneously, while yelling, while looking back at his father behind him. At the beginning, it just lost under the palm of such an understatement! Now, this palm reappears on the stage. The sword light on top of Tang San''s head almost swept past his back, piercing the next side, and the red-crowned crane demon had no chance to control the sword light at all. The long sword in his hand was constantly flickering, turning into a series of sword lights to crack the space rift brought by the beautiful son with the peacock feathers. For a moment, the air waves rolled, and the two sides pushed the battle to a fever pitch almost instantly. On the other side, Tang San''s palm was already directly on his opponent''s chest. Frankly speaking, if his opponent was not a strong player of the Time Crocodile Clan, Tang San would really not use his Purple Demon Eye easily, after all, this was also one of the important cards! And it''s not easy to explain from the bloodline alone. However, the bloodline power of the ninth-level peak powerhouse of the time crocodile in front of him, he should not miss. It is much better than waiting for the hometown to improve the realm. When he is going to refine the Time Beacon, he also needs to have more control over time in order to let the Time Beacon exert greater power. Therefore, he would rather use the Purple Demon Eye, but also let himself have Opportunity to reach opponents. The defensive power of the Time Crocodile is compared with that of the Golden Mammoth, it is simply a sky and an underground, and there is no need to transmit it through the Peacock Transformation. It directly activated the devouring ability of the Liger Golden Gang, and at the same time a yin and yang two qi was directly poured into the opponent''s body. The mental power of the Time Crocodile player itself is quite strong, so it only took a second to regain control of the body. Even when the consciousness just regained one point, it will use the time change again to change the flow of time. But is too late. Tang San''s palm had already been pressed on its chest before that. Compared with ordinary monsters, the defense of Time Crocodile is quite good, and the scales on the body will directly generate strong defense power. It is a pity that it is facing the first-degree bloodline, the power of the Liger Golden Gang. The powerful swallowing power directly began to swallow its blood, not to mention the mysterious heaven art, which itself has the ability to swallow the blood as its backing. With the injection of yin and yang, the breath of yin to yang almost tripled the time crocodile player¡¯s heartbeat. The fierce heartbeat suddenly increased the blood supply, and the intensity of the blood pulse also increased, but it was already Beyond the scope of its control. The disorder inside the body directly made the time crocodile player''s eyes pop out of his eye sockets. The changes in the surrounding time just came to an abrupt end. "Sorry." Tang San''s voice rang in his ears. Just when the time crocodile clan hadn''t figured out what was going on, the horrible devouring power suddenly broke out to the strongest, and its powerful heart suddenly exploded under the rapid beating. The seven orifices were bleeding at the same time, and the strong time crocodile clan stared at the opponent in front of him dullly, and then it felt that the boiling blood in its body was being madly swallowed and absorbed by the opponent. In the next instant, "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the fierce roar, the body of the Time Crocodile player suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood and flying everywhere. The incandescent light flourished, covering Tang San''s body. In order to be able to swallow it at the fastest speed, he had to use this extreme method. In order to prevent the Time Crocodile players from revealing his abilities, he chose to kill the opponent directly, thus burying all traces. All this happened too quickly. Chapter 497： Daddy, did you see it? From the start of the game, Tang San cut into his body, his eyes flickered with purple light, and he patted with his right hand. Then the surrounding time flow rate changed again. The young man in the sky and the red-crowned crane demon were still fighting, and the time crocodile player below was shot to death by Tang San''s palm, turned into a **** mist and scattered. Add up before and after, which is just a few seconds. Tang San''s face was flushed, his body shook slightly, and he took a deep breath to suppress the boiling blood in his body. The blood churning in his body was naturally not because of injury, but because of using too fast to swallow and absorb the blood of the time crocodile player. After all, this is the power of the bloodline of a ninth-order peak powerhouse! To swallow at such a speed, the pressure is also huge for Tang San. Fortunately, he was done. After this devouring, he is sure to push his time crocodile bloodline to the ninth rank. Prior to this, there would be no shortage of blood vessels. . The red-crowned crane demon and the beautiful son in the sky also paused the moment the Time Crocodile player''s body exploded. The beautiful son was a little sluggish, and the original tyrannical sword intent of the Red-crowned Crane Demon instantly appeared a little messy. The next moment, it saw that Tang San, who had stabilized his figure, was raising his head and looking towards it in the air. The teleportation plate in the right hand also lifted. "àÒ¡ª¡ª" There was an unwilling scream in his mouth, the red-crowned crane demon flapped its wings, the sword trembles, and it pierced through the cracks in the space that attacked him, and flew upside down in an instant, except for the competition platform. It never believes that it can compete with two opponents on its own. Especially if there is an opponent who can kill his own companion in seconds. On the spectator stand. Mao Wenwu turned around and patted the table in front of his father vigorously. Yes, the VIP seats have tables with various fruits and food on them. "Papa, did you see, did you see! Daddy, did you see? If it weren''t for my thick skin, you would have no son. Now you know how cruel the other person is. How could I be deliberate What about the one who lost the game? Look at how terrible this guy is! If he gets close to him, he will die. Time Crocodile¡¯s defense is not weak, right? It¡¯s just such a slap." "Slap--" Mao Wenwu''s father slapped it on his head again, "You dare to slap the table with your old man!" "I¡­¡­" This conversation between father and son did not affect the mood of the surrounding VIP seats at this time. This is undoubtedly a quick victory. As Mao Wenwu said, that human seems to be really peculiar and cannot be close by him. Once in close contact, it seems to be really unstoppable! The golden mammoths all lost in this situation. Who dares to say that their defense is stronger than the golden mammoths? The patriarch of the Time Crocodile Clan was also in the VIP seat at this time, and his face was sinking even more at this time. The Time Crocodile Clan was originally a rare race, and an elite junior was killed in this way. How could it not be angry? But the rules of the Zu Court Classic are there, no matter how angry it is, it cannot act rashly. At the end of the game, Young Master Mei descended from the sky and landed beside Tang San out of thin air. She didn''t say much about Tang San''s killing of Time Crocodile. She had never had a hypocritical mind. Human beings were struggling to survive for slaves and servants under the oppression of many monsters and ghosts. I don''t know how many humans died in their hands. She did not kill the monster clan less. "I haven''t played yet, it''s over. That guy''s swordsmanship is quite powerful." Mei Gongzi whispered some complaints. Tang San smiled and said, "Next time, let you play more next time." He is in a good mood now, and the blood stigma of the crocodile clan in this time can be said to be sending charcoal in the snow. This also made him feel a little bit about whether to upgrade his cultivation to level nine. When returning to Kerry City later, there will be many difficulties to face. It is never easy for Mei Gongzi to be in position. This also requires that he himself must have a stronger strength to protect the beautiful son. At level 9, it seems that I really have to prepare for a breakthrough. Then raise the brand of each of his bloodlines to the ninth level as soon as possible to prepare for the future impact on the **** level. Before coming to the ancestral court, Tang San always felt that this process would take at least a few years. After coming to the ancestral court, he obtained many resources and opportunities, which undoubtedly shortened this time greatly. This is also a situation he is very happy to see. The two stepped down hand in hand. Mei Gongzi said: "It ends so early, do you go straight back?" Tang San nodded, and said, "I want to go back and continue practicing. How about you?" The beautiful son said: "Then I will go back too. The profound circle of the sky is vast and profound, and I also need to further comprehend it." Looking at her beautiful face, Tang San really wanted to accompany her more, but for the future, he could only endure the impulse and nod his head, and said, "Okay. Then we''ll see you tomorrow." He also needs to go to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to ask his friends for tickets to watch the game. Then the cultivation of Diyin Sacred Mountain and Tianyang Sacred Mountain, as well as swallowing part of the 9th-order time crocodile brand just absorbed, and raising one''s own time crocodile brand to the 8th-order peak, it takes time. Every day in the ancestral court, the speed of cultivation is really much higher than in Kerry City. Tang San had already thought about it. When refining the Time Beacon after he went back, he should give priority to refining the ability of remote teleportation. In order to facilitate the future from Kerry City to the ancestral courtyard, shorten the time as much as possible. "Brother Xu is there?" Tang San turned on the communicator Xu Ziran gave him and initiated contact. Almost the next moment, Xu Ziran¡¯s voice came through the communicator, "Of course it is. Brother Shura, you are really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect it! I really didn¡¯t expect it. Why are you participating with the little princess? Teamfight?" Tang San said, "That''s a long story. When the Lord of the City brought the little princess to sign up that day, I happened to be signing up. Then I met. Don''t worry, none of my partners have signed up, just me. . I will also pay attention to low-key." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Ziran was unexpectedly polite by Tang San, "If the Lord of the City endorses it, it doesn''t matter if it is high-profile, you can just say that you are a vassal of the Peacock Demon Race. Brother Xiuluo, no. I know if you have time let''s meet? I''m watching the game right now, you probably haven''t left yet." Tang San said, "I just came out, then I''ll wait for you at the exit." Xu Ziran''s voice sounded a little anxious, Tang San smiled, he probably knew why this guy was anxious to see himself. It didn¡¯t take long to see Xu Ziran, who was dressed in plain clothes, walked out of the square area. He saw Tang San and quickly stepped forward, his expressions full of closeness: "Brother Xiuluo, you are really amazing. That''s it! The individual matches and the double match continue to beat their opponents, it is really strong." As he said, it gave Tang San a thumbs up. Tang San smiled and said, "Just do your best. It can be regarded as to gain a pious future." Xu Ziran smiled and said, "Then you must have a bright future this time. Let''s go and talk to us. It''s quieter." "Good." Tang San agreed. A luxury carriage belonging to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce drove quickly, and Tang San followed Xu Ziran and got on the carriage. Xu Ziran''s expression was obviously different from before. In the past, it most valued the relationship between Tang San and the master forging, using him as a link and medium. But when it saw Tang San''s performance in the Zu Court Classic with its own eyes, it realized that it had made a big mistake. This Shura''s bloodline power can actually be above Tier 2, you know, this is already an extremely top bloodline on the Kerry City side, and it has continuously defeated powerful enemies after participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. It saw the Golden Mammoth game, and at that time it still felt a little inexplicable. However, after watching the first battle of Tang San''s strength against the powerful Sunflower Spirit Clan yesterday, it really understood that Shura had true abilities. , Is so powerful, it even doubted for a while, is this guy really a human? Chapter 498： Xu Zirans proposal What surprised Xu Ziran even more was that Shura and Mei Gongzi formed a double team to participate in a double match. As the most loyal supporter of the Peacock Demon Race, Xu Ziran certainly knows that the Peacock Demon King is willing to let the beautiful son inherit the throne and the seat of the city lord, although they do not understand why the Peacock Demon King would choose a hybrid with humans. Daughter, but this is the will of the Great Demon King Peacock, and as loyal supporters they can only obey. When it saw that Shura actually got married with the beautiful son, the shock was naturally unparalleled. It should be that the beautiful son is strong, but this Shura and the beautiful son cooperate with each other, obviously they have a lot of relationship! How is this going? Could it be said that Shura itself has a relationship with Lord City Lord? Therefore, Xu Ziran originally wanted to find Tang San, but he didn''t expect Tang San to take the initiative to find himself. Naturally, he had to inquire about the specific situation so as to how to deal with this person in the future. "Brother Xiuluo is looking for me, is there anything wrong?" Xu Ziran asked. Tang San said: "It''s a small matter that I want to trouble Brother Xu. You know my companions. This time the Ancestral Court Classic is such a grand event, they also hope to come to watch the game. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to help us get some photos. Tickets, the location is a little better." Hearing what he said, Xu Ziran suddenly appeared in a daze, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Little things, little things... Although there is no particularly good position now. But our Chamber of Commerce still has some positions that have already been occupied. I Let your subordinates let it out. How many tickets do you want?" Tang San said, "Just five." In addition to his three partners, there is a teacher, plus the kitten, it happens to be five, and there is no white reading. If there are kittens watching the battle in the stands, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness of the big cats can be raised to a level. Naturally, it is necessary to seek benefits for the kittens. "Okay, no problem, I''ll make arrangements when I get back later. I can let them watch the game together tomorrow." Hearing Xu Ziran''s promise, Tang San smiled and said, "Then thank you brother Xu." Xu Ziran said: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I should thank you. Don''t you know, since you used the teleportation plate to defeat powerful opponents in the arena. Our Chamber of Commerce has already won a lot of orders. The number of orders is increasing day by day, and they are all of the kind that are particularly urgent. The last time you took the formations, they have already sold almost. There is no way, we can only increase the price again, but even so, the supply is still in short supply. Brother Shura, If it is convenient for you, please come back and ask the master to make more arrays for us. Especially the transmission arrays, which are definitely hot-selling products now! The richest people are the most indispensable thing in Ancestral Court. Don¡¯t worry, after the price increase, we It is also allocated to the masters according to the final price." No one would have too little money. Most of the income Tang San had gained from selling bloodline disks had already been spent. He heard the words: "I''ll look for the master later. However, the master''s recent material consumption is relatively large. The formation needs some materials. If it is convenient for you, you can provide it to him together." "It''s okay." Xu Ziran patted his chest and smiled: "You will write a list to me later, and I will prepare it as soon as possible. Tomorrow you will be able to give it to you after you participate in the competition." Tang San held a teleportation formation and defeated his opponent continuously in the game. By virtue of the formation, it almost played a certain bloodline role. It was also a powerful spatial transmission ability. Naturally, it was seen by those who were interested. It was indeed a significant increase in sales recently. The spirit of the Chamber of Commerce is not in the limelight for a while, and it has far surpassed its opponents. Naturally, Xu received a lot of praise, and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce also made a lot of money, and even the sales of other products increased significantly. It''s a bit to be developed in the direction of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in Mainland China. With the profitability coupled with Tang San''s personal strength, how could he not allow Xu Nature to change his attitude towards him. Even if the patriarch of Lingxi Lu Yao was here, he would have to be polite to three points in the face of Tang San. Tang San said, "That should be okay. But it will take a while, you know, the master is still developing the bloodline array, and in many cases, I don''t bother him too much." "Okay, good. Understand. Sometimes a little bit can be sold at a better price, and we will arrange it in a unified way. We will maximize the benefits as much as possible, so that the master can also make good profits." Isn''t it hunger marketing? Tang San smiled inwardly. When he arrived at the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in a carriage, Xu Ziran took Tang San into the quiet room in the Chamber of Commerce, first asked him to write down the materials he needed, and then immediately let his subordinates prepare. Naturally, it is impossible for Tang San to let the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce provide all the materials for making the array. He couldn''t let the other party know that the actual cost of the formation was so low. After Xu Ziran arranged it, he said to Tang San, "Brother Xiuluo, don''t you know what the goal is for this competition?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Just do your best. What advice does Brother Xu have?" After Xu Ziran pondered for a while, he said: "I suggest not to dare, but does Xiu Luo know that if he can qualify from the group and enter the finals, it will be very beneficial!" Tang San faked a look of surprise, and said, "Please also ask Brother Xu to teach me." Xu Ziran said: "In a sense, our Ancestral Court Classic is an important event for each big family to select elite talents. In the competition, first of all, the competition within each big group. Who can win from such a competition? To stand out is undoubtedly to prove yourself to your family, so that you can get more resources in the future. Those who can compete are all strong families, and most of them are ninth-level strong. And ninth level to **** level, this step Leaping over is very difficult, and a bad one is life-threatening Therefore, if you want to be a god, you need a lot of resources to accumulate. The resources within each race are limited, how to allocate resources It has become the most important thing. So the Ancestral House Classic is, in a sense, the final decision of resource allocation. The more games that can be won in the Ancestral House Classic, the more support from the clan can be obtained. many." Tang San nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Xu Ziran continued: "And once you get into the top sixteen, there was only an individual match before. It will not only be valued by the major families, but also by the emperor. If it is inherited by the emperor. Yes, you can even directly get the emperor¡¯s personal guidance and become an important training target in the entire race. If it is not inherited by the emperor, it will also be favored by the emperor. You can choose to join the emperor¡¯s race and become important The guest Qing. Will also give a lot of resources to upgrade. Therefore, the more competitions behind the Zu Court Classic, the more fierce the competition. And in the end can get the top three, in history, almost most of them have become their own race. The patriarch is now. So, the Ancestral Court Classic must be more important than you think." Tang San said, "I understand a little bit. What does Brother Xu mean?" Xu Ziran said: "This is different from your previous competition in the Colosseum. At that time, the reason why the Ancestral Court wanted to target you was because you yourself had an influence on the human race. Although the human race is very weak, but in large numbers. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I will kill you. But if you are playing now, you are only on your behalf, and you are noble, and your bloodline is level 2 or higher. That is different. If you can get the emperor in the future The recognition of the readers is a very remarkable thing, and it will even help Kerry City." Chapter 499： Possibility to exceed level 1 bloodline After Xu Ziran said so much, Tang San finally understood what it meant. It was clearly hoped that he could get good results in the competition, so as to be recognized by the emperor, and to promote the emperor''s support for the Peacock demon clan in Kerry City. Tang San said calmly: "It is not easy to get the recognition of the emperor. Moreover, I am only a human being. Even if I can achieve certain results in the competition, I won''t be too valued by the emperor. " Xu Ziran said: "You can''t say that. You are no longer an ordinary human. You have won four victories in the elite tournament, defeating different opponents, and opponents of the first-level bloodline. Yesterday''s Sunflower Spirit Clan is more It is the strong one among the strong. If this continues, you will have the possibility of appearing in a group. There is such a legend in the Ancestral Court Classic that any contestant who can qualify from the group has a probability of becoming a big monster in the future There is a king level, and there is a high probability. You as a human being will not be taken seriously, but what if you are a human at the level of the Great Demon King? There has never been a Great Demon King in your human history! If you can become How can this kind of existence not be valued by the emperor? And in a sense, you also represent a human being. No matter how weak a human being is, it is also a huge race. It is not impossible to support you as a king." Tang San looked at it, and said that you think a lot! Your purpose is nothing more than to hope that I can gain the support of the emperor, so as to stabilize the dominance of the Peacock Demon Race. . However, this is also one of his own purposes. Want to help the beautiful son in the future, his current personal strength is still far from enough. "I will do my best," Tang San said. Xu Ziran said: "Brother Shura, since you are competing with the little princess now, it means that the lord of the city has already recognized you, so you have to cheer! The best thing is to qualify for the team. You are the third one. Group, continue with the current game and win two or three more games, and you will be able to qualify for the top 16 in the group. If you are lucky, if there is a bye, you only need two games. Enter the top 16, not only The rewards are generous, that is also a step to the sky. And the double match just launched this year is said to be particularly valued by the ancestral court. You and the little princess will work harder if you cooperate with the little princess. If necessary, I suggest you give up the individual match and focus on the double match. , To assist the little princess to go further. In that case, the significance to our Kerry City can be even more significant." There is also this purpose, let yourself mainly help Mei Gongzi to advance, is this still up to you? "Brother Xu, rest assured, I will do my best to help the little princess continue to win. The little princess is very strong, and I believe she will be able to go further." Xu Ziran sighed lightly and said: "After watching the game these few days, I understand why the lord of the city likes the little princess to inherit the throne. The little princess is really good! This is far beyond her brothers and sisters. Little princess Now that she is less than eighteen years old, she already has this kind of strength. In the future, maybe the Peacock Demon Race can really regain its glory. If she can become an emperor in the future, then you will be the existence of an assisting emperor." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s my honor." Xu Ziran then struck a few questions about Tang San''s strength, especially about bloodline. Tang San all rounded Tai Chi. By the time he left, the things that he had naturally asked to prepare had already been prepared. You don''t need to give it again tomorrow, and I gave it to Tang San directly today. There are also admission tickets for tomorrow, all ready. "Brother Shura, please continue to cheer up later. When waiting for your triumph, our Chamber of Commerce will definitely send a gift to congratulate you." Xu Ziran said sincerely. "Thank you, Brother Xu, and I will do my best." After receiving the things Xu Ziran gave, Tang San didn''t return to his residence, but went directly to Tianyang Sacred Mountain to continue his cultivation. After the fusion of the corpse swallowing essence''s brand, he still has a lot of room to absorb more yin and yang. Today, facing the strong man of the Time Crocodile Clan, relying on the fusion tactics of multiple bloodlines, especially in the situation of mental shock, the yin and yang two qi once again played a powerful role. Once this feminine to soft power penetrates into the enemy''s body, the opponent''s combat effectiveness is almost instantly disintegrated. Even the Golden Mammoths can''t stop them, let alone other races. The improvement of the yin and yang qi had a great effect on Tang San''s overall improvement. According to Tang San''s own estimation, the Blue Silver Emperor''s yin and yang two qi is now attached, and if judged from the level of the yin and yang two qi, it is roughly equivalent to the seventh level or so. In other words, it was equivalent to the seventh level after the fusion of the two sides of Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain. This bloodline can no longer even be described by an ordinary first-degree bloodline. Now that the brand was in a relatively backward position, I was a little eager to move forward. It was under Tang San''s suppression that there was no conflict with other brandings. But this is an inevitable phenomenon, Tang San just hoped to push it back for some time, so as not to affect his participation in the competition. In the future, if the yin and yang two qi can be promoted to the ninth order, then I am afraid that it will not be able to be suppressed. But it still takes time. The upgrade of the Blue Silver Emperor brought by the corpse swallowing essence can at most make the yin and yang two qi up to about eighth rank. Both yin and yang are compatible, water and fire are compatible, and the promotion speed is very fast. The yin and yang two qi absorbed every day brought an almost geometric increase. As long as Tang San''s body could bear it, the rate of increase would not be weakened. However, the biggest problem facing the Blue Silver Emperor brand is that it is not stable enough. Lan Yinhuang acts as a medium to fuse and channel the two, thus forming the yin and yang vortex. But this vortex has no core. Unlike Tang San¡¯s Xuantian Gong, which has a soul core, no matter how it is used or consumed, there will be no disorder. The soul core is the absolute core center of the Xuantian Gong but The Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t do it, because the Blue Silver Emperor didn''t have enough levels. Although after swallowing several powerful brands in a row, it should have the strength of a secondary bloodline. But what is yin and yang? If a single species can be completely integrated, it will already be a first-class bloodline strength. After the fusion of yin and yang, there is still a geometric increase. It is impossible for the Blue Silver Emperor to become their core, at least for now. Tang San had actually calculated this in his mind. I want to really make the yin and yang two qi stable like my own profound heaven art. Then, his Blue Silver Emperor had to absorb the blood stigma belonging to the Tianyang Mountain line and the Diyin Mountain line at the same time. Let this yang to yin bloodline brand merge into the blue silver emperor, and let the blue silver emperor complete a stronger evolution. At that time, the yin and yang two qi will truly merge in the process of evolution, thus giving birth to a real brand. . But the difficulty of this integration must be huge. When the time comes, the conflict between Yin and Yang will not only be energy conflict, but also bloodline level conflict, Tang San is really afraid that his body will not be able to bear it! So he is also worried. It is too difficult to do this. At present, we can only take one step and see one step at a time, first steadily push the yin and yang two qi to the ninth step. Later, when his cultivation level becomes more stable, he will consider the ultimate evolution of Yin and Yang. If this evolution is completed, the brand formed will be a super-first-class bloodline, and it is likely to be the key to becoming a **** in the future. As the so-called plan could not keep up with the changes, after coming to the Ancestral Court, for Tang San, the door to this world was truly opened. Let him re-plan for his follow-up practice, improvement and how to face the world. The rest of the day, until the night, was spent back and forth between the two sacred mountains. Chapter 500： The game continues The first step could no longer meet Tang San''s cultivation needs. He climbed to the third step on Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain respectively. As the vortex of yin and yang increases, the amount of yin and yang that he can absorb has also increased. The speed of cultivation improvement is still leaps and bounds. In another two days at most, the essence of the corpse swallowing essence brand will be almost digested. The next morning, when he got up for breakfast, the teacher, friends and kittens were already waiting for him. Yesterday he notified everyone that the tickets have been fixed. Today, everyone can go to the ancestral square to watch the battle. Recently, everyone has been practicing hard, and there is a rare opportunity to relax, and all of them are full of emotions and look forward to them. "Don''t be so happy for now. When you look back at the game, stay calm and don''t use your own abilities to compare with those contestants..." Tang San handed over the tickets to his comrades, and at the same time splashed them for them. cold water. "Is it so exaggerated? It seems that they are going to be stimulated!" Dubai, who could not go to watch the game, said a little gloating. "It''s better to be stimulated than some people who don''t even have the qualifications to watch." Hometown sneered. "Huh!" Read Bai Leng snorted, he was really depressed, and he wanted to go to the game too! But Tianhu became too sensitive, he also understood. Tang San patted Bai''s shoulder and said, "Don''t think so much. After I go back this time, I will make you a present." "Present? What is it?" It was clear that Tang San produced it, and it must be an exquisite product. That must be a good thing! Tang San smiled and said: "You''ll know when the time comes. I believe you will be very satisfied. However, you have to work hard to improve your physical fitness, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it then." Reading Baidao: "Don¡¯t worry, since I reached the ninth level of spiritual power, I have found that spiritual power is beginning to feed back to my body. Especially in the ancestral garden, the aura of heaven and earth is so strong, and it has always been to my body. It has a very good nourishing effect and makes my physical condition better and better. I will also pay attention to practice." "That''s good. You continue to practice in Tianhu Holy Mountain, let''s set off." The last sentence was naturally addressed to the teacher and other friends. Zhang Haoxuan also deliberately wore a mask today and also wore a cloak. It was mainly Tang San''s body shape that he wanted to conceal himself. Don''t let the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce see that he, a master of formation, was also going to watch the game. Rented a carriage at the White Tiger Hotel and went straight to the Zuting Plaza. Recently, the number of guests in the White Tiger Hotel has not decreased with the elimination of a large number of players. Many eliminated players still stay here and continue to watch the subsequent games. They naturally want to see who can qualify later and what kind of strong the final champion will be. After two rounds of the individual competition of the Zu Ting Classic, the number of participants has dropped from more than 300 at the beginning to only about 90 now. There will be three more rounds later, and the first place of each group will be decided. And some lucky contestants even only need two rounds to qualify from the group. Tang San and the others in this group are in odd numbers, that is to say, after this game. There will be a draw in the next game. Among them, the person who draws a bye can take a break and wait until the fifth round to fight the winner of the previous game. The same is true for the other groups. Judging from his luck before the individual competition, Tang San didn''t think he only needed two rounds to qualify. Moreover, the opponents encountered later may not be weak. He just hopes that he won''t encounter any more perverted existence like the Sunflower Spirit Clan before. If it weren''t for the existence of Yin and Yang that day, I''m afraid he would really have to explode with all his strength to have a chance to win. The friends and the teacher all went to the spectator stand to watch the battle, while Tang San himself came to the waiting zone and joined the big cat and the beautiful son. The big cat looked a little rickety, and his face was pale, as if it was something excessive. In the eyes of other contestants, it was natural that he had not healed from a serious injury in the previous game. Tang San gave it a questioning gaze, and said in a low voice, "The kitten can look at it today." The big cat blinked at him. Tang San understood immediately. The beautiful son said: "Brother, I will help you find out, your third group, among the opponents you may encounter later. There are two stronger ones, both of which are first-class bloodlines, and the other two are relatively weaker. . A total of five contestants plus you." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "Generally speaking, my luck is not too good. I won''t encounter the two strong ones in the next two games. If it''s three games, then it will be inevitable. met." Mei Gongzi looked at his resentful eyes and couldn''t help but laughed out, her smile was a little bit uncontrollable, and her usual cold face suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze is melting snow and everything is resurrecting. Look Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little stunned. "You have to come on. We all strive to enter the top sixteen." Mei Gongzi said softly. Looking at her encouraging eyes, Tang San suddenly felt that his fighting spirit was greatly increased, "I will definitely enter the top sixteen. I will clear the obstacles for you." Now it''s the big cat''s turn to complain, "Do you also include me in this obstacle?" Tang San turned to look at it, and couldn''t help but smile, "Of course not including you. If we both enter the round of 16 in the individual competitions, no matter who we meet, I will give in. If you two meet, you will each. Use your skills. See who is stronger." The big cat blinked, "So good to me?" Tang San smiled and said, "Who told me to not participate in the double match with you? It''s compensation. However, it''s best not to meet you too early in the match. This can also help you clear some obstacles. If we meet again in the semifinals, it will be perfect." Big cat smiled bitterly: "Judging from your current luck, this seems unlikely!" Tang San took a deep look at it, and UU read and said, "That''s not necessarily true." His current bad luck in participating, especially in individual competitions, is because he has never used Tianhu to bless his luck. Participating in this level of competition, if you show too much luck on the field, you will definitely attract attention. In the previous game, his luck was not good and he had been encountering strong opponents all the time, so naturally no one would think that he was blessed by luck. Therefore, Tang San actually thought it was pretty good for his own individual competitions constantly encountering strong enemies. When he enters the finals, he will give himself two good lucks. Then, he may not meet the beautiful son and the big cat before the semi-finals. At the same time, he can also add luck to them. He said that the top four will meet again, that is really certain. Tang San really felt ashamed for not being able to join the big cat in the double match. He would definitely admit defeat when he really met the big cat in the competition. Of course, if the big cat meets Mei Gongzi later, he will definitely stare at him viciously, and will never allow it to harm Mei Gongzi. The third round of the knockout round has already begun at this time. By this round, it will naturally become more intense, and it can even be said to be tragic. After the first two rounds of the knockout rounds, it is not just the cats who are injured. It is not easy to be able to defeat the opponent and want to retreat. Therefore, in today''s game, many contestants are already in the battle with injuries, and not all of their strengths when facing opponents. But this is also one of the tests of the Ancestral Court Classic. You not only need to be strong, but also durable. In such an intensive competition system, if you want to continue to advance, it not only requires amazing strength, but also very strong comprehensive abilities in all aspects. Chapter 501： Land invincible, behemoth behemoth Mei Gongzi also brought them the news that in today''s individual competition, fifteen players chose to retire before the competition. This has never happened before in the Ancestral Court Classic. Even if you lose the game, you have to lose on the court. To admit defeat is by no means an easy choice for the monster clan and the spirit clan. However, this year is different. In addition to individual competitions, there are also double competitions this year. The rewards of the double match are even more generous than the individual match. Therefore, in the case of participating in the individual and double matches at the same time and all qualifying, this round must be focused. There are not many who can participate in individual and double matches at the same time, and can continue to advance with ease. After all, in every game, no matter which side it is, there will be a strong enemy, and it will be difficult to move forward. Therefore, in this round, some players who thought they were more likely to advance in the double match gave up the individual match. . Of course, there are also players who are injured in the double match or give up the double match and focus on the individual match. But relatively speaking, the former will be more. Today, 15 players who participated in the individual competition gave up the game. Tang San and his group also had a player who gave up the game. This was the news that Tang San only learned when it was his turn to compete in the third group. In other words, in their group, there are only four remaining players, and he only needs to have two more rounds to advance to the finals. Of course it is a good thing to fight one less time! And there will finally be some rest time. In the double match, although there are more participants than the individual match, because it is a duo combination, there are fewer matches. It has been confirmed that two more matches will be able to enter the final 16 if they win. As long as you enter the finals, there will be rewards, and there will also be a chance to be recognized by the emperor as a token. As for the higher rankings, luck actually has little effect. Those who can enter the finals must be the top powerhouses of the monsters and spirits. Tang San also saw the opponent he was about to face in the waiting area. One of the three players in the three groups is familiar, who has seen it in the first round before but has not encountered it so far. And this round, according to Tang San''s guess, he shouldn''t meet this one yet, because this one is probably the weakest of the remaining four players in the three groups. And the other two contestants, one of the ghost race and the other of the monster race. If Tang San is allowed to choose, he is now more willing to meet the ghost clan players first, so that it will be good for him to improve the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline brand. Adding the two qi of Yin and Yang with the current situation of the Blue Silver Emperor, he should have been qualified to swallow the first-degree bloodline. Of course, the premise cannot be of yin and yang attributes. Go on stage! Luck is still the same bad, he did not get what he wanted, encountering the opponent of the monster clan, but another strong person of the monster clan. When Tang San saw his opponent before, he knew that he was probably in trouble again. He doubted that their third group was itself a death group, why the opponents were stronger than the other, not to mention the strength, this kind of clan alone is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. On the stage, standing in the distance was a monster race player who looked like a human. This man is about two meters tall and has short brown hair like steel pins. His skin is dark and translucent. There seems to be no excess fat on his body. His arms are bare, revealing the rock-like muscles. If only from the outside, this one is clearly a strong human being. But Tang San knew very well that being able to look like this kind of person proved that this person''s strength must be of the first-degree bloodline. Just like the Sunflower Essence Clan he faced that day. And the one in front of him, purely from the perspective of his aura and calmness, the oppression he brought to him was by no means lower than the previous Sunflower Essence Clan. Even obviously stronger than the other ghost clan of the clan. In other words, this one is likely to be the tougher one of his remaining two games in the third group. Of course, if this game is lost, there will be no subsequent game. Although I didn''t intend to be favored by luck in the group stage, but it is always so bad, it seems that it is not too good! Tang San looked up at the sky, he wanted to ask the sky if his daily luck was used up at the big auction? "The game begins!" At this moment, the referee has officially announced the start of the game. The burly man on the opposite side shook his arms at the same time, and in an instant, his nails on both hands suddenly popped out and became longer, turning into sharp blades that were more than a foot long. The surface of the skin has also completely turned dark golden. The figure has not changed, but the explosive power burst, but a layer of fine silver and black cracks can be vaguely seen around its body. This¡­¡­ Tang San is definitely knowledgeable, so he could see at a glance how the opponent''s state was caused. It was obvious that his own strength was too strong, which caused the surrounding space to be cracked by the strength! This is the owner of the ultimate power and possesses unparalleled destructive power. He knew the origin of the other party. Invincible on land, behemoth behemoth! The fourth-ranked descendants of the monster clan who are invincible to destroy the demon emperor! This is also probably the most powerful opponent Tang San has encountered so far in terms of pure combat effectiveness. Among the rankings of the great demon emperors, the sky-splitting demon emperor ranks fourth. Only the omnipotent crystal demon emperor can be ranked ahead of him. The emperor is just three. The three races are Crystal Dragon, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Undead Fire Phoenix. It can be seen how powerful the Demon Emperor is. The Sky Splitting Demon Emperor ranks higher than the Mammoth Demon Emperor, and he is the top powerhouse. Moreover, regardless of the combat effectiveness of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor, it can even rank in the top three. There are not many members of the Behemoth Clan, but the entire race is definitely one of the top three in the Tianyu Empire is a terrifying race that can really challenge the dragon and the phoenix. The title of Invincible Land is not just called it. . On the ground alone, Dragon and Phoenix are not their opponents. In these three group matches, Tang San faced the Golden Mammoth and the Sunflower Spirit Clan respectively. At this time, he encountered the Behemoth Behemoth, the descendant of the Great Demon Emperor, and his luck was nowhere to be seen. If a team with the worst luck in the group stage is selected in this competition, he is estimated to be among the best. And at this moment, his opponent, the strongman of the Behemoth Giant Beast Race, did not look relaxed, his eyes looking at Tang San were equally solemn, with a bit of dread. Whether it is the Golden Mammoth Clan or the Sunflower Essence Clan, they all exist at the same level as it, and Tang San''s close hand really left an extremely deep impression on his opponents. The golden mammoth knelt under that light palm, and the time crocodile was directly slapped by a palm. Although the powerhouse of the Behemoth behemoth clan had confidence in his own strength, he would not think that he would be stronger than the golden mammoth in terms of defense alone. While holding the transfer plate in his hand, Tang San didn''t directly turn on the transfer this time, the incandescent light reappeared, and at the same time he had already taken out his sky-breaking hammer with his right hand. The eyes of the Behemoth Giant Beast Race player suddenly ignited with scorching warfare. The next moment, it strode towards Tang San, a layer of yellow halo lit up from the whole body, and the sharp claws on the fingers were even more intense. Bursts of blades several feet long. At this time, it is obviously not an existence in the state of stimulating blood. The reason why the Behemoth is called a behemoth, it is naturally an extremely sturdy existence. The top-level Behemoth can be more than two tall. Ten meters, the height of adulthood is ten meters away. Whether it is power, speed, or burst, all are extremely powerful. Chapter 502： terrifying opponent And this one just faced Tang San with a human body, obviously not his strongest state, but a human body has the advantages of a human body. In the human state, its body is smaller and more flexible. Once you cast Beamon''s body, with such a huge body, what should you do if Tang San gets close to the nimble Tang San? It didn''t think that it would be able to withstand that fluttering palm, even if the Behemoth''s defense was already super strong. Therefore, after discovering that the opponent was Tang San, it directly decided to face the enemy in person, and its physical strength would be slightly weak, but it had confidence in its own speed and reaction ability. The distance between the two sides was instantly shortened, and the Beamon giant beast race player had no choice. It was also good at melee combat. Otherwise, it would really not want to fight at close range with this player who had a strong melee outbreak. The left foot stomped heavily on the ground, and the next moment, the Beamon giant orc racer had already taken off. The explosive force at that moment was too strong, pushing its body like a cannonball and flying straight towards Tang San. Tang San knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to compare himself with this one, just like he couldn''t compare with the golden mammoth. The Behemoth player is still in the air, and a pair of sharp claws have been swung out. The yellow light of the claws is instantly released, turning into a line of light blades that are several meters long, and the air is torn apart wherever they pass. , leaving behind a deep space crack. Young Master Mei''s space rift directly controls the opening of the space, and the space rift of the Behemoth Behemoth is directly cut out with strength and sharpness. The blade light was in front, and the crack was behind, blocking all the routes in front of Tang San at once. . A silver light flashed on Tang San''s body, and the teleportation array was activated, but instead of teleporting to the other side, it retreated. In the next instant he appeared in the back near the edge of the stage. At the same time, the sky-shattering hammer in his hand had already shot out, still using the Meteor Hammer''s manipulation technique, with a blue-silver emperor vine attached to the back, drawing an arc, bypassing the vast shadow of the blade, in the air He even turned a corner and went straight to the side of the Beamon behemoth player''s head. The Beamon giant beast race players landed in various ways, and the blade lights left long deep ravines on the ground. It didn''t even look at the Sky Hammer. With a wave of its left hand, five blade lights appeared, and a magical scene appeared. The blade lights cut out by it actually froze in the air. When the Sky-Breaking Hammer hit it, it just collided with the blade light that had stopped in the air. With a roar, the Sky-Breaking Hammer bounced off. And its right hand is waving the blade light again, but it is slashing at the Blue Silver Emperor connected to the Sky Shattering Hammer. The ability to make the blade light stagnate in the air, called bloodline scars, can only be achieved when one''s own cultivation base has reached a very strong level, and the power of bloodline is strong enough to condense outside the body. This alone made Tang San judge that the opponent in front of him was probably the strongest opponent he had encountered so far in this Ancestral Court Classic. What he didn''t know was that the direct descendant of the Heaven-splitting Demon Emperor was also a real seeded player in their group. Under the judgment of the ancestral court, he was able to qualify from the group. Tang San pulled his wrist the moment the Heaven-shattering Hammer was bounced, and the Blue Silver Emperor quickly rebounded. However, the position chosen by the Behemoth players to cut out was just right, and the blade was so huge that the Blue Silver Emperor was unavoidable. "Puff puff!" The Blue Silver Emperor was instantly cut into several pieces, and the Heaven-shattering Hammer simply flew back to Tang San under the inertia of the previous drive. The moment he held the Heaven-shattering Hammer, Tang San''s teleportation had already been activated again, this time directly teleporting to the position where the Beamon giant beast clan player had first appeared. He knew from the previous indirect fights that without using his divine sense, he would have no chance to fight him head-on. This guy''s offense and defense are too strong. The claws of the Behemoth Behemoth are simply not something he can contend with right now. It might be possible to confront the big cat with the liger and golden gang now, but now he is actually only the peak of the eighth-order, and he can''t do it at all! Such an opponent is really tricky. For the existence of this invincible level on land, if you want to defeat it, I am afraid you have to find another way. It is obviously impossible not to expose some of your own abilities. Helplessly sighed inwardly, Tang San''s eyes lit up, a faint golden light circulated, and in the next instant, a pair of golden wings suddenly stretched out behind him. In the stands, seeing this scene, Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help widening his eyes and exclaimed, "Jinpeng changed?" She never knew that Tang San would change into Jinpeng, how could this be possible? This was the only thought in her mind at this time. What kind of bloodline attribute does he have? On this point, people have long been a little vague. When he first came, Tang San was a change from the wind and tiger! However, for a long time later, he didn''t seem to have used any abilities related to the wind tiger. At this moment, he actually showed Jinpeng''s wings, how could this not surprise Cheng Zicheng and the other partners? In the previous battle, Tang San had always shown a lion and tiger golden gang, which was also a kind of powerful bloodline that was not recognized. It is impossible to recognize what it is, but it is only a power of blood. But at this moment, when the Jinpeng transformation is revealed, there is no doubt that this is the second bloodline. Human beings inherited from two bloodlines! This is the thought that all the audience had at this time. Dual bloodlines are not too rare on the Fairy Continent, but generally speaking, dual bloodlines means that both bloodlines are relatively thin, and there are very few two bloodlines that are very powerful, unless it is a particularly strong inheritance. There are also two bloodlines that can mutate each other, but most of the results after the mutation are failures, and even lead to premature death. There are also successful cases, such as Tianyang Tianjinghuang, Yin Tianjinghuang, among the monsters, the success rate of blood fusion will be relatively large With the grafting characteristics of the monsters themselves, it is easy to integrate with each other. Some. And for the Yokai clan, having two bloodlines at the same time is very likely to have a bloodline conflict like a liger. At this moment, Tang San had clearly displayed the second bloodline, and it was obvious that the two bloodlines coexisted and did not conflict with each other. "Roar¡ª" An incandescent light sounded from behind Tang San, followed by the white light and shadow of a huge liger, bursting out with a deafening roar. Under the sonic shock, the Beamon giant beast race players paused for a while. Liger? Liger Transformation! Coupled with the Jinpeng Transformation, this is clearly the ability of the two bloodlines to be displayed at the same time. If there is no big cat in this game, I am afraid no one will recognize the liger, but the same ability, the big cat has used it in the first game, and it is very good for opponents who are also strong. Strong blood shock. The game is still going on, and you can''t find a big cat to fold, but inside the ancestral court, there has actually been a turmoil recently, especially the lion monster and tiger monster. They are not fools, how can they not see that the liger warrior solved the problem of bloodline conflict, and really merged, giving birth to a brand new and powerful bloodline? It is likely to be a first-level bloodline! This has caused many different voices to appear in the Lion and Tiger Demon Clan recently. Especially in the second battle, the big cat relied on its own powerful strength to smash the golden mammoth and defeat it. This basically established the first-level blood vessels. At this time, the same liger transformation appeared on Tang San, which seemed to mean that he was a human vassal of the liger''s lineage. Even if they investigate later, they will only find that Tang San and Big Cat signed up together, and their relationship is very close. Chapter 503： Liger Jinpeng Change It''s just, what''s the situation with ligers with wings? Or the bloodline of the golden-winged Dapeng bird clan. Liger raising its wings, this is really a bit strange, and this is a combination of two bloodlines, and it seems that there is no conflict. It is truly extraordinary that this human being can go so far! If he had a choice, Tang San would definitely not want to show two bloodlines in public, this was not what he wanted. But the opponent is too strong, if Jinpeng change is not exposed, it is likely that more things will be exposed. The space teleportation ability of Peacock Transformation can be used occasionally as a cover with a teleportation disk. If it is used continuously, doesn¡¯t it mean that he still has Peacock Transformation? After the teleportation array is researched more, it will be discovered that this thing cannot be continuously teleported! The time control of time changes is more obvious. As for the field of good and bad, it absolutely cannot be used on the battlefield. What needs to be covered up the most is the Tianhu change. As for the Blue Silver Emperor, it can be explained. It can be said that it is a special application of a plant. It is not used much and will not be noticed. Because it didn''t have any power. Moreover, the Behemoth beast family is called the strongest on the surface, so to defeat it and restrain it, the speed on the ground alone is not enough. . You are the strongest on the surface, then I will have wings on my back, let''s go air-to-ground. Therefore, after a short thought, Tang San decided to display the Jinpeng transformation, using his Jinpeng wings to assist the liger Jingang to fight against the opponent. There are at least two kinds of bloodlines, and there are so many human populations that it is not impossible for a special person of two kinds of bloodlines to appear. Moreover, Young Master Mei also has two bloodlines. If she really goes to the finals, I am afraid she will not be able to hide it. If Young Master Mei hadn''t come this time, Tang San probably wouldn''t have made such a choice. The big deal would be to try only with the lion and tiger golden gang, and if he loses, he loses. But this time is different! Young Master Mei is here, and he wants to **** her. This will be of great help for Young Master Mei to inherit the position of the Patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan in the future. Only by being recognized by her ancestral court can she truly inherit the throne. This is also an important reason why the Peacock Demon King brought her to the competition this time. Tang San also didn''t know what trump cards Mei Gongzi had, but if a strong man like this one entered the finals and met Mei Gongzi, it would definitely cause her a lot of trouble. The same goes for big cats. Therefore, after careful consideration, he still decided that he had to defeat his opponent. What''s more, his various bloodlines have been exposed when facing the test of the crystal demon emperor. The presence of the beautiful son means that he can take out three tokens from the approval of the demon emperor at the same time, Tianhu. The Great Demon Emperor''s piece may not be taken out, but the crystal Great Demon Emperor''s token is enough to shock Qunlun. At least from the current point of view, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has no malice towards him, and Jingjing has brought pressure, but in the same way, the fact that Jingjing and himself are together means that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor needs to be on the ancestral court to a certain extent. Take care of him. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Tang San decided to reveal his Jinpeng change. Not only the partners of the Redemption Academy were shocked to see this scene, but the big cat''s eyes widened at this time, but its emotions were more envy. Can fly! This is a qualitative leap in tactical improvement! As for why Tang San changed into a liger, it''s actually not surprising at all, it can be said that the lion and tiger golden gang was created by Tang San. Without him, the liger clan is still plagued by bloodline conflicts. Tang San has always been mysterious to big cats. Although he is a human, he has never been regarded as a human in the eyes of the big cat. The only one who is calmest is Young Master Mei, when she first met Shura. She already knew that he had multiple bloodlines, and she herself also had two powerful first-level bloodlines! Hearing the exclamations from the audience at this moment, Young Master Mei subconsciously clenched his fists and cheered him on. on the competition table. The Behemoth player who turned around suddenly saw the golden wings behind Tang San''s back, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, forgetting to keep attacking. Dual blood? It was the leader of the younger generation of the Beamon giant beast clan, how could it not be seen that Tang San was not using a single bloodline at this time. It is true that there is such an existence as a winged tiger, but a winged tiger is a monster, not a monster. Moreover, what level of bloodline does a winged tiger have, and being able to participate in the competition means that it is at least a second-level bloodline. This is clearly the fusion of two bloodlines! That lion and tiger roar, even the strength of its bloodline caused a wave, although it did not have a deterrent effect, it still made it stunned for a moment. The two sides confronted each other again, but the atmosphere obviously became more solemn. The muscles on the Behemoth player''s body swelled a bit, and he almost couldn''t control his emotions, and directly showed his body. But it still forcibly restrained, the other party had the teleportation array to be flexible, and now he can fly. If you become bigger, wouldn''t it be easier to be approached by the other party? It must never let Tang San get close, this was the combat goal it had set for itself before the match started. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be approached. The golden wings flapped behind him, and Tang San''s body soared up, dashing straight into the air. Soaring up to 90,000 miles and flying in a straight line, the golden-winged Dapeng bird is the first among all flying races, and its second-level bloodline comes from this. Flying into the air, Tang San''s eyes became brighter obviously. All the audience, including the VIP seats, were at his feet at this moment. He had felt that feeling of being above the top countless times in his previous life, but in this life, it was the first time for him. This is the Ancestral Court, the true core of the Fairy Continent. It''s a forbidden place. Only in the Ancestral Court Classic will such restrictions be lifted. At this moment, feeling the surrounding holy mountains, feeling the breath of countless powerhouses in the ancestral court, Tang San took a deep breath, one day, I will stand at the pinnacle of this plane! Create enough living space for human beings! In the next moment he had already turned around and drove to the extreme, falling from the sky like a golden thread, heading straight for the Beamon giant orc racer and swooping away. In the viewing seat, Cheng Zicheng held her breath and stared intently at Tang San at this time. As the owner of Jinpeng Transformation, what she most wanted to see after being shocked was how Tang San could use Jinpeng Transformation on the battlefield. . She had always been convinced of Tang San, and with the appearance of Tang San, her strength had been greatly enhanced, and now her Jinpeng Cloak Slash had reached an extremely proficient level. What about Tang San? Is this what he''s going to do? "Roar¡ª" Feeling the strong pressure coming from the air, the Beamon giant beast race player''s blood was boiling, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, and even the yellow light around his body changed color. Bloodthirsty! This is the bloodline talent of the Beamon family. In the bloodthirsty state, their combat power will be greatly improved, but they can still remain calm. This is where it is most powerful. Although there are some side effects in the back, few opponents can persist until the moment when the side effects come. "Boom" The blood-red air waves rolled, and ten claws shot up from the sky, sketching a blood-red light net in the air. Each sharp blade was dozens of meters long, splitting the sky. Like a big net for catching birds, it went straight to Tang San and slashed. The power of this blow is comparable to that of most ordinary demon king-level powerhouses. This is the strongest and most powerful attack level on land. The incandescent light burned on Tang San, and the force of repulsion burst out. He didn''t try to devour, even if the behemoth''s fierce attack could devour some, it would definitely cause a violent conflict if it entered the body, which would immediately cause his body to lose control, so Tang San only used rejection at this time. Devour is not used. Chapter 504： Clawblade Storm The golden light flickered and flickered in the air, passing instantly in a very strange and irregular route. It was unexpectedly shuttling through the sky-filled blade light without letting go. In the next instant, he was in front of the Beamon giant beast race player. The hairs on the whole body trembled, and a strong sense of crisis hit. The Beamon behemoth player stomped his right foot on the ground, accompanied by a violent roar. Blood light burst out, with its body as the center, it jumped ten meters, covering a large area around it. War trampling is not only the ability of the golden mammoths, but also the Bimon tribe, especially in the bloodthirsty state, war trampling is the strongest skill for body protection. The blood light hit, but the golden thread turned in an almost unbelievable situation. Almost at the moment before the blood light invaded his body, he actually turned a corner and flew out obliquely. The Beamon behemoth players followed with their claws and grabbed them out, followed by blood-colored blade lights chasing them from behind. However, the golden thread was bent 90 degrees upward in an instant, rushing back into the sky with an almost impossible attitude. . "This..." Cheng Zicheng was stunned. It was precisely because she was the owner of Jinpeng that she understood how difficult it was to fly like this. She asked herself that she couldn''t do it, otherwise, she would be under the reactionary force. Under the action, the bones may be broken. This is a completely impossible flight attitude! It seemed like inertia had no effect on Tang San at all. how is this possible? This kind of thought almost appeared in the minds of the vast majority of flying races. This completely contradicts the common sense flying method, which makes them stunned one by one. It was indeed impossible for them, but with Tang San, there was nothing impossible. First of all, when he is protected by a liger and golden gangster, his defense power is definitely far more than that of an ordinary flying race, and his physical strength is even more so. What''s more important is the use of one''s own breath. When turning, it is the use of the liger''s golden gang jet to interfere with the direction and accelerate it twice, so that he can fly out of this almost incredible trajectory. He is not using the ability of a single bloodline! So, from a visual point of view, the golden line suddenly bent upwards, avoiding the pursuit of the blood blade, and the next moment it flipped backwards, drawing an arc, Tang San''s body flew back in the air, and suddenly dived, just In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Behemoth player again. A fluttering palm went straight to its forehead. "Boom¡ª" War Trample was used again almost without hesitation. The time crocodile can die if you hit the chest, the golden mammoth admits defeat, and the head is still good? Therefore, Behemoth players don''t dare to gamble! It can only be another burst of blood power, all-round defense. That fluttering palm of white light surged, and the force of repulsion of the liger and golden gang burst out, pushing Tang San''s body to change direction, and flew out again obliquely. The same script appears again. In the audience''s field of vision, what they saw was the rapid gold thread that was constantly shuttled in the air, just like threading a needle and thread, constantly flying back and forth, constantly attacking the Behemoth player. The persecuted Behemoth players had to constantly cast wars and trample the overall defense. And his attacks can always be dexterously avoided by the opponent''s amazing flying skills. All the audience understood the fact that the Behemoth players didn''t let Tang San get close. After all, even this golden mammoth has broken defense! After the last battle against the Time Crocodile, there was no longer any doubt about the result of Tang San''s first match against the Golden Mammoths. All the audience agreed that Tang San really had a great weapon in his attack. Once hit by melee, then you will not be able to eat and walk around. At this time, the super flying ability has blinded everyone''s eyes, such flying ability, and the hidden melee attack. Gives a feeling of almost incomprehensible. How can you defeat it in such a state! Although the strength of the Behemoth behemoth clan players is strong, but at this time, they feel a little tired from the shocks. It''s even more powerful, and the other party won''t fight it head-on at all! High-speed flight, constant impact, and constantly lure it to cast a range of war trampling. Then it flew away quickly, and came back again in the next instant. All the timing and control of the flight can be described as subtle. The audience watching was dazzled. Whether it was an individual match or a double match, Tang San''s display of strength had already surprised the audience. But it wasn''t until this game that everyone really understood that he didn''t go all out at all! People still have this super flying ability. Mao Wenwu in the VIP seat couldn''t help but look back at his father, only to see that his father was watching the game with all his attention, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. After all, no one wants to be beaten, right? Minutes and seconds passed, and Tang San''s dozens of consecutive attacks had already caused the Behemoth player''s qi and blood to drop. Although the bloodthirsty state is super strong, it is also equivalent to stimulating potential. Once the strength is over, the power of blood will quickly decline. It''s just that for the Beamon behemoths under normal circumstances, they can quickly solve their opponents in a bloodthirsty state, so this defect is nothing. But facing Tang San today, it suffered a big loss. Although it clearly knew that the other party was consuming itself like this, it couldn''t help it, after all, it couldn''t let Tang San get close! I don''t know what it''s like to get that slap, it never wants to try. "Roar¡ª" An extremely unwilling roar came out of his mouth. The eyes of the Beamon giant beast race suddenly turned red, and its body finally swelled violently uncontrollably! "Second bloodthirsty!" Tang San in the air was startled in his heart The opponent''s qi and blood had obviously been consumed a lot, which was also his purpose, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be able to cast a second time Bloodthirsty. And this time the increase was significantly larger. The body of the Beamon behemoth player swelled to over 12 meters high almost instantly, and the terrifying muscles stretched out the clothes and exposed them to the air. The bloodthirsty light made it burst out with an extremely fierce aura, and the sharp claws on a pair of palms directly grew to six meters long. In the next moment, its huge body actually spun rapidly, and a terrifying breath burst out instantly. Blood-red ripples rippled, and countless blade lights erupted wildly around its body, and the bursting blade lights expanded outwards at an astonishing speed. With a diameter of 200 meters, the entire competition stage turned red in an instant, covered by the blood-red claws. Claw Storm! This is the powerful ability of the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. This one is obviously a direct descendant! This momentary explosion made almost all the audience in the auditorium stand up. This was also the most shocking scene that has ever appeared since the beginning of the game. Covering the entire competition stage, the terrifying claw-blade storm with a height of more than 200 meters fully demonstrated the terrifying attack power of the Behemoth beasts. Even if the dragon family is within this range, the body will be fragmented. The Behemoth Giant Beasts who can carry out the second bloodthirsty are absolutely proud of the heavens. Only the purest bloodline inheritance and the best talent can complete this second bloodthirsty. Secondary bloodthirsty is also known as bloodthirsty madness. It is only displayed when a full explosion and a crazy explosion are required. Once used, it will take a long time to recover from weakness, and it is a desperate ability for the Beamon giant beasts. Chapter 505： skyrocket In order to defeat Tang San, this one didn''t even think about the next game. Mainly because it was too uncomfortable to be suppressed by Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation. Its claws are clearly about to hit, either being bounced off or being dodged by the opponent, always doing useless work, but the power of its bloodline is getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that the game is about to be lost, there is nothing left to keep! Moreover, being able to display the ability of Claw Blade Storm is enough to show how powerful it is. In such a terrifying storm, all evasion is meaningless, because in the claw blade storm, the space is shattered, and it is impossible to escape. This scene undoubtedly shocked the entire Ancestral Court Square. It has not been many years since the Beamon giant orcs displayed the claw-blade storm like this. Even the great nobles in the VIP seats could not help but show admiration. Mao Wenwu''s expression is a bit ugly, this guy is so strong! Can you withstand this level of attack? I am afraid it is difficult, difficult. It''s too terrifying to be assigned to such a group. . In other words, if you don''t lose to that No. 6, it''s hard to please him in front of him. "Pa!" The back of his head suddenly hurt, and his father''s angry voice came from behind, "Look at others, look at their strength, and then look at you! Waste!" "I..." Mao Wenwu looked aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to turn around and argue, because he knew very well what the result of the argument was. Is this someone''s child? However, at this moment, its eyes suddenly lit up, and it suddenly turned back to look at its father and said, "Is it still the same, do you want to lose?" Its father, the large golden mammoth froze for a moment. It also saw. In the blood-colored sky, a little golden light was already rising into the sky. Rotating at a high speed and rushing into the air, it also rushed out of the blood-covered area. There is also a layer of bright white gold attached to the rapidly rotating golden light. The opponent''s desperate effort was also beyond Tang San''s expectations. When he clearly felt that the power of the opponent''s bloodline was getting weaker and weaker by himself, he also thought that he was going to win. But I didn''t expect the other party to have such an outbreak. But who is he? A former king of gods. In terms of combat experience, even those emperors can''t compare with him. When feeling bad, Tang San immediately made an accurate judgment. At this time, it is impossible to escape the battlefield by means of space teleportation. Since you can''t teleport away, you can only use speed. Jinpeng''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme. Although he was still shrouded by the claws in the next instant, he still rushed out of the attack range with the super-fast speed of 90,000 miles. With the momentum that broke out in an instant, he controlled his body to spin rapidly, his wings spread out, and the liger, tiger, and golden gang were fully injected without reservation. During rapid rotation, fully activate the repelling effect of the Liger Golden Gang. At that time, he was like a rapidly spinning propeller flying upwards, forcibly rushing out of the way before the blades closed. The rapidly spinning Jinpeng wings forcibly broke through a path. Underfoot is the sky full of blood, and there is a broken space. Feeling the terrifying burst of energy, even though Tang San had already escaped, he still couldn''t help feeling a little tingling in his scalp. It''s so terrifying, Beamon giant beasts, it''s really terrifying! Whether it is speed, strength, defense, attack, burst. Nothing is the best choice. From this, it can be seen how powerful the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor is. But in the same way, how powerful are the other three great demon emperors who can surpass it! The red claws below gradually disappeared. The super explosion that lasted for nearly ten seconds almost destroyed the entire competition table. And in the middle of the red glow, a tall figure gradually appeared. It bent down, supported it on the broken ground with a pair of sharp claws, and gasped for breath. Before the claw light completely disappeared, Tang San''s figure had already turned around. The speed exploded again. The golden light flickered in his eyes, and the purple light flickered away. The mental shock reached the sea of ??spirits of the Behemoth players almost instantly. Although the Behemoths are not good at spiritual power, their spiritual defense is very strong. With the bloodthirsty state, it can even mentally block the sea of ????spirits, leaving no trace of opponents who are good at spiritual combat. They are called the strongest on land, and they can even be said to have no flaws. However, the mental blockade must be done in their normal state, after continuously casting bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty madness. This Behemoth player has long been unable to do this. It even thought that Tang San had already turned to ashes in his own claw blade storm. After practicing this move, it knows how powerful this move is. The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor even said to it personally that no opponent could be spared from this move. Behemoths are mostly different from other races with emperors. They are the third of all monster clans except the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, the third one that has been able to have the Great Demon Emperor''s inheritance to this day. That is to say, no matter what era it is, the Beamon Giant Beast Clan has the Great Demon Emperor. At this point, not even the Tianhu clan can do it. It can be seen that the background of the Behemoth giant beast family. So, after completing this blow, it also thinks that the opponent has been killed by itself. The spiritual shock of Ziji Divine Light came under such circumstances, how could it be able to defend itself? Almost instantly, its pupils lost their luster and their brains fell into a blank space. Can''t even shout if you admit defeat. Tang San, who descended from the sky, also suddenly fell at this moment. Instead of attacking the head closest to him, a fluttering palm of his right hand was directly branded on the behemoth player''s vest. Liger Jin Gang and Xuan Tian Gong are fully activated. At this time, when will the bloodline brand not be swallowed? The strength of the opponent certainly brought great pressure to Tang San, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But, in the same way, it also allowed Tang San to find the bloodline brand he most wanted! Compared with the pure defensive bloodline brand of the golden mammoths, the Behemoth behemoth has an integrated attack and defense, astonishing explosive power, bloodthirsty talent, and war trampling. It was the ability that Tang San hoped to acquire. He could completely wait for the opponent to admit defeat, but he deliberately took the initiative to attack, and even the purpose of Ziji Demon Eye''s mental shock, and more importantly, to prevent the opponent from admitting defeat. Without the use of yin and yang, it is direct and pure devouring. At this time, the Beamon giant orc player had just completed the outbreak of bloodthirsty madness, and it was the moment when his own blood was the most boiling and the power of blood was the purest. When Tang San devoured its bloodline brand, he almost instantly felt that his cultivation could no longer be restrained. It actually rushed into the ninth order directly. The Beamon giant beast race players are miserable, the two bloodthirsty have already consumed seventy-eighth of their blood power, and there is no power to fight again. Suddenly, such a person came to devour frantically, and he couldn''t resist it. I only felt that my heart was tightened, and when it recovered from the trance, a few seconds passed. Tang San didn''t hesitate to give it another mental shock, secretly rubbing it into a blank space again, and then continued to devour it. At this time, the referee was also covered by the huge body of the Behemoth Behemoth. Moreover, according to the rules of the game, if one side loses combat effectiveness or admits defeat, the game is over. At this moment, the Behemoth player looked like he was forcibly supporting Tang San''s back attack, but he didn''t fall to the ground, and he didn''t admit defeat. Of course this can''t be over! So, Tang San stayed in this vest position, forcibly devoured it for nearly twenty seconds, making sure that he absorbed the bloodline imprint of the ninth-order peak. Chapter 506： old husband interview When he jumped back to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, the Behemoth player had exhausted his bloodline and fell to the ground with a bang. There would be no danger to his life, but this one who used bloodthirsty madness before was devoured by Tang San, and it was impossible for him to recover his qi and blood in ten days and a half. This is still the body of the Behemoth giant beast clan is strong enough. Xuan Tian Gong revolved rapidly within the body, suddenly entering the ninth order, causing Tang San''s body to rush with qi and blood. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Gong itself was moderate and peaceful, not revealing too much, but it was obvious that Tang San still felt that his cultivation had improved a lot. cut. And the powerful bloodline branding power of the Beamon giant orcs that he just absorbed in his body is amazing enough, and he must take enough time to absorb it. For the time being, it can only be suppressed and controlled. That blood spurt is not fake either. Although Jinpeng Transformation and Liger Jin Gang rushed out of the Claw Blade Storm before, it was considered the best opportunity, but the Claw Blade Storm was so ferocious that it was still a shock. some of his meridians. At this moment, the audience was silent. The scene just now shocked everyone too much. In the blood-red claw light that covered almost the entire competition stage, a golden light soared upwards, breaking through the siege and suspending in the void. The next moment when the claw shadow dissipated, the golden light flowed back. win the battle. It was still that fluttering palm, and it was still a palm that broke the enemy. . If the previous game is still so lucky, then, today''s game, what is there to be lucky? Although it seems that he has never dared to fight recklessly and has always chosen the way of fighting, the final result is obvious. In the end, this was the case, he won again, and the human race won again. Yes indeed! He is human! Until this time, the audience who really knew Tang San''s race were horrified. When did human beings have such a powerful strength? The golden mammoth, the scorching sunflower essence, and today''s behemoths, which one is not a well-known racial powerhouse on the entire continent? However, this human being has defeated them and achieved such an achievement. One more win in the group stage, and the audience who are familiar with their group even understand that his opponent in the next game is not as good as the one in front of him. Has a human made it to the finals? This is too incredible. The reason why Tang San received so much attention was because his opponents were really too strong, and everyone was considered to have the potential to enter the finals, but he, who had never been favored, moved forward despite all obstacles. In this way, the three powerful enemies have been defeated in a row. After the referee announced his victory, Tang San gently pushed the mask on his face, turned and walked off the stage. At the VIP table, some great nobles have begun to inquire about his origins. But when Tang San walked off the stage, he was slightly startled, because there was someone waiting for him under the stage. It''s not a big cat, and it''s not a beautiful boy. It came from the ruler of Kerry City, the Great Peacock Demon King. Tang San didn''t know why this man was able to come to the player area, but, as the leader of the clan, he was the city lord of one of the eight major cities in the Yu Empire today. Although the Peacock Demon King was not an emperor, he was clearly the top in the Tianyu Empire. The presence. After all, he even fought off an emperor at the cost of serious injuries in Kerry City. "Come with me." The Peacock Demon King said to Tang San. "Okay." Tang San replied calmly. With a flash of silver light, the surrounding space seemed to fade away suddenly, and the void shuttled through, making the space pass by quietly. The next moment, with almost no sense of disobedience, they had already appeared in another place. It was in a room, a room that looked very simple and completely wooden. On the floor of the room, there is a soft carpet, there is a table on the carpet, and there are several futons next to it. The window is open, and outside is a quiet valley full of ethereal atmosphere. The clear and cold air with a faint aroma of plants flows in slowly from outside the window, infiltrating this peaceful world. The Peacock Demon King walked to one side of the table and sat down, pointing to the futon on the other side of the table opposite him. Tang San walked to the futon and sat down. The Peacock Demon King skillfully picked up the clay pot on the table, added some tea-like plants to it, and then added water. Under the background of the gentle power of blood, the water in the pot soon boiled, and the faint fragrance came out from the mouth of the pot, which immediately added a bit of spirituality to the air in the whole room. Poured a cup for Tang San, and poured another cup for himself. Putting down the pot, the Great Peacock Demon King motioned to Tang San, "Try it." "Thank you." Tang San responded, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. He is a master of poison, so naturally he won''t worry about what''s in this tea. The fragrant, refreshing and sweet tea in the mouth fully bloomed at the scalding temperature, Tang San suddenly felt a fresh air fill his body, and even the shock he received before was obviously much better. Slightly exhaling turbid air, suddenly refreshed, Tang San said sincerely: "Good tea." The Great Peacock Demon King smiled slightly and said, "This is a good thing that is only available in the ancestral court. If I remember correctly, your name is Shura, right?" "Yes." Tang San nodded slightly. The big peacock demon king said: "I can''t see through you a little, you are very hidden." Tang San said: "Everyone has their own secrets, I have them, you have them too, don''t they?" The Great Peacock Demon King sighed, nodded, and said, "Yes! Everyone has their own secrets. You belong to salvation?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "You also know about redemption?" The Great Peacock Demon King said indifferently: "Of course I know that my wife and daughter are members of the Redemption Organization. How can I not know about Redemption?" Hearing his words, Tang San''s pupils instantly shrank, but soon returned to normal. This time, it was the Peacock Demon King''s turn to be surprised. When he thought about it, the young man in front of him should be even more shocked. "I can''t see through you more and more. Your body''s blood and aura tell me that you are no more than twenty years old at most, and UU reading is in the growth period. But your calmness is like an old man who has experienced thousands of sails. Can you tell me what''s going on?" The Great Peacock Demon King said with a smile. Tang San said: "I can''t explain this to you. If you''re surprised why I didn''t because you know that Young Master Mei came from redemption. Then, I''m surprised. But since you brought her to the Ancestral Court Classic, It is to cultivate her to the current state, and even pass the position of the city lord to her, I understand that you don''t care about her status of redemption. That''s why I can keep calm." "Very good." There was a hint of admiration on the face of the Peacock Demon King, "You are the first person in the younger generation who makes me feel good. You are right, I don''t care about her redemptive status, In fact, I am also happy for her identity. After all, human beings are too small for both youkai and spirits. They can''t even rely on their own race to have abilities. A truly capable human being is also Can it be said to be a human? A mixed-race human, or a half-demon is not an exaggeration. It also has the blood of the monster clan, so what is it?" Hearing his words, Tang San''s brows could not help wrinkling. Compared with the previous sentence, this sentence touched him even more. Because the Great Peacock Demon King was right, are these humans who have transformed into demon gods still pure human beings? No, they are no longer pure human beings, but the existence of monster bloodline or spirit bloodline. It''s half-demon or half-elf, so there''s nothing wrong with calling it that. It''s just that everyone thinks they''re human. Of course, there are also humans who are vassals of youkai and spirits who don''t even consider themselves human. Of course, such people are in the minority. After all, their mothers were all killed by their father''s family. Chapter 507： Im sorry I cant surrender to you "Although human beings are weak, they are numerous. Moreover, I have always believed that although God has deprived humans of their cultivation talents, they have given them wisdom. Humans are one of the most intelligent races among all living things. In this regard, many The monsters and monsters who think they are powerful are far inferior. Therefore, in my opinion, human beings are a very spiritual race. Just like Xiaomei''s mother, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, including all Including race, her spirituality fascinates me. In my whole life, she has always been my favorite woman, no one, and this is one of the reasons why I am willing to let Xiaomei inherit the position of the patriarch. Therefore, Xiaomei and her Having the identity of redemption means that in the future, humans will at least be on their side, and she is my daughter, with the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan flowing. After all, humans are still serving my Peacock Monster Clan, so, I naturally wouldn''t mind their identity issue." Listening to the Great Peacock Demon King''s words, Tang San suddenly found that he was a little speechless, and it was indeed the same from his point of view. "I heard about you. You brought that Shrek team to obtain the noble status, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Ancestral Court. You don''t have to worry about this matter, I have completely solved it for you. In fact, the Ancestral Court''s dissatisfaction is only I just don¡¯t want to give humans a little hope. I don¡¯t pay much attention to it, or the same sentence. Human beings don¡¯t have their own roots, and they don¡¯t have their own channels for promotion. There are just too many ideas." "Thank you City Lord." Tang San bowed slightly to show his gratitude. With his status as the Great Peacock Demon King, it would be best if he was willing to solve this little problem for him personally. "The reason for my solution is that you are a vassal of my clan and my servant." The Great Peacock Demon King said lightly. While speaking, he looked at Tang San with burning eyes, "Will you surrender to me?" Today, the Great Peacock Demon King came to him immediately after he defeated the Beamon giant beast clan, and Tang San already understood the opponent''s purpose. He defeated three powerful opponents in a row, which fully proved his potential and strength. "The family will give you enough support to help you become a **** in the future. You should understand how difficult it is to become a **** by yourself, and it is not easy for a family without attachment to redemption to help you become a god. , once it is discovered, there is still the possibility of being strangled. Moreover, surrendering to me does not affect your status in redemption, you know that, I don''t mind." The Great Peacock Demon King said calmly. However, Tang San, who was sitting across from it, shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t submit to you." In an instant, the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King shone brightly, it really did not expect Tang San to give such an answer. As the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, a peak-level demon king-level powerhouse, and even the lord of a city, his status is second only to the existence of the emperor, so sincerely recruiting a human would be rejected by the other party. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The Great Peacock Demon King said indifferently. Tang San shook his head and said, "You won''t. Besides, I haven''t finished. I can''t submit to you because I already have someone to submit to." The Peacock Demon King was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, "Would you like to surrender to Xiaomei?" Tang San raised his right hand, biting the tip of his middle finger, a drop of blood popped out, and under his control, the blood outlined a complex rune. "I swear in my blood that I will be her supporter and guardian from today onwards. Anyone who wants to hurt her must step on my corpse. I will never go against any of her wishes. My life will belong to her. She, forever! If she violates this oath, she will be punished by blood." The blood-colored rune gradually lit up with a faint golden light, and in the next instant, the blood-red light flashed, the rune had shrunk rapidly, and went directly into Tang San''s eyebrows and disappeared without a trace. The Peacock Demon King''s expression was a little weird, and he didn''t continue to speak for a long time. It called Tang San to come, just to recruit. Tang San''s performance in the Ancestral Court Classic had fully demonstrated his strength, such a star of hope, and still a human being. Recruiting it is of great benefit to the Peacock Monster Race. And Tang San''s strength is not only he can see, after this match, I am afraid that there will be emperors to recruit soon. That''s why it didn''t hesitate to send it to the exit of the competition stage, and brought him out as soon as possible. But he didn''t expect him to be so clear. It was a blood oath. For the Fairy Continent, there is no oath more serious than a blood oath. But when the young man in front of him made the blood oath, he was so calm and composed, obviously he had already thought about everything. "I''m the patriarch now, why are you willing to be loyal to Xiaomei instead of me?" The Peacock Demon King couldn''t help asking. It suddenly felt that after Shura took the blood oath, in this conversation, he actually fell into a disadvantage. Tang San said: "Because you are dying soon, Young Master Mei will be the next generation''s patriarch. Besides, I like her. I wanted to protect her forever. This blood oath is also my oath to her, and it will always be valid. ." Hearing what he said so frankly, the face of the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but change, and the atmosphere in the air suddenly became a little dignified, even a little more chilling. "You really think I don''t dare to kill you, even if you swear allegiance to Xiaomei." The Peacock Demon King said coldly. Tang San said indifferently: "I''m just telling a fact. You really won''t kill me, killing me won''t do you any good. Keep me, but I can better assist Young Master Mei, and wish her the revival of the Peacock Monster Clan. What I can tell you is that the bloodline conflict of the ligers was resolved by me, and they are already my allies. The whole ligers are. In the future, they will also be the ally of Kerry City and the ally of Young Master Mei.¡± Hearing his words, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help being moved. He has also seen the performance of the big cat in the competition before, so it is very clear that the big cat is already at the level of the first-level bloodline A race with a first-level bloodline is willing to fully support Mei Gongzi, then, for the future The benefits of the peacock demon clan can be imagined. "Very good." The expression on the Peacock Demon King''s face softened again, pouring himself another cup of tea and filling it up for Tang San. "With your current performance, you are indeed worthy of Xiaomei. Today, you only need to promise me one condition. I can acquiesce to your existence, and I will not object to your being with Xiaomei, provided she is willing in the future." The Peacock Demon King said. Tang San said: "You say it." The Great Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "In the future, when my Peacock Demon Clan really regains its prestige under the leadership of Xiaomei, you must support her and choose the best among the Peacock Demon Clan descendants to inherit the position of the patriarch. Not your descendants. " Tang San was stunned for a moment. Thinking of his descendants, he couldn''t help thinking of his and Young Master Mei''s children in his previous life, his eyes softened, "Don''t worry, I won''t allow my children to stay in the Peacock Monster Clan. One day in the future, I will bring them with me. Xiaomei left here and lived a life that belongs to us. It will be like this one day." Looking at him and extending, I don''t know why, at this moment, the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly felt that his words were very convincing. Tang San''s eyes recovered, looking at the Great Peacock Demon King, and said, "Sir City Lord, I still have a question, I want to ask you for advice." "You said." Tang San said: "Last time when the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came and injured you heavily, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to recover from your injuries. What should you do if the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng comes again? Even with your strength, you can''t fight against it with the support of your ancestral court. , then, how can Xiaomei compete? Under the internal and external troubles, how can I keep the Peacock Monster Clan? If you give me another ten years, maybe I will have this confidence. But now, I will definitely not be able to fight against an emperor. " Chapter 508： Asura Blood Oath The Great Peacock Demon King looked at him and said, "Don''t worry about this. You are right. I will die soon, my blood vessels will dry up, and I am not far from death. However, if there is no arrangement for external affairs, I will How can Xiaomei inherit the position of the mortal patriarch? Not just for her, but also for the prosperity of my Peacock Monster Clan. What you have to do is to help her calm down and gain the approval of her ancestral court. It will be resolved naturally. Overall, I have a relatively complete arrangement, and now that you are by her side, I am more at ease. " At this time, the Great Peacock Demon King had completely made no secret of his admiration for Tang San. The young man in front of him talked freely in front of him, and he was not affected by the pressure brought by him at all. For this alone, at his age, no one of the Peacock Monster Clan can do it, even the beautiful son. A little worse. What''s worse is social experience. The young man in front of him seemed to have a kind of magic power. During the conversation, even the Great Peacock Demon King put him on an equal footing with himself. Tang San was slightly surprised, it seemed that the Great Peacock Demon King still had a hole card. . Between it and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, it was clearly an endless situation. What kind of trump card makes it think that it can solve such a problem? The trouble brought about by an emperor is not something that any trump card can handle. "You don''t have to think too much. When the time comes, for the sake of your blood oath, I will let you know everything. But don''t let Xiaomei know. You will understand when the time comes. There must be one Those of you in the know, stay by her side like this, and you who know the real situation can better guide her and make better use of everything I left behind." Suddenly there was a light in the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King, a proud one. , but with a light of complex emotions. "Okay." Tang San nodded, since the Peacock Demon King said he would tell him, it should be a matter of time. "I appreciate your calmness. Come on, protect her." The Peacock Demon King took a sip of tea, but his face suddenly paled and he coughed twice. Tang San frowned slightly. With his eyes, he could naturally see the problem of the Great Peacock Demon King. In the last battle with the Great Demon King Jingfeng, the source of burning was so powerful that the source was broken. Once it is completely broken, that is its death. This is an almost irreversible damage, so it is not long in life. If Tang San was still the god-king of the previous generation, there would naturally be a way to save him, but now he is far behind. The remaining vitality of the Peacock Demon King could not wait for the day when he became a **** king. At this moment, the big peacock demon king said: "I will send you back. Don''t go back to the arena, just go back to your residence, where is it." "Okay. I''m staying at the White Tiger Hotel." Tang San nodded slightly. Hearing the words of the White Tiger Hotel, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, with a playful smile on his face, then extended his right hand to Tang San and said, "Welcome to join the Peacock Monster Clan." Tang San stretched out his hand and shook it, "For Young Master Mei." Silver light flickered, and in the next instant, Tang San and the Peacock Demon King appeared outside the White Tiger Hotel. At this time, the White Tiger Hotel seemed very deserted, and there was not even a guard at the door. The Great Peacock Demon King patted Tang San''s shoulder and said, "Go ahead. You can just let it go in terms of competition, and I will announce to the public that you are already a guest of my Peacock Demon Clan. Don''t worry about your own human identity. It may help Xiaomei get better results, which will help you a lot in reducing resistance in the future." "Okay, thank you." Obtaining the affirmative support of the Peacock Demon King is still very helpful, at least for the time being. Tang San couldn''t have surrendered to any emperor originally, but taking advantage of today''s opportunity to make a blood oath was to make Young Master Mei feel at ease and let him protect him. The silver light flickered, and the Great Peacock Demon King disappeared without a trace. Looking at the place where it left, Tang San thought to himself, does this count as the approval of his father-in-law? Participating in the Ancestral Court Classic this time seems to be the right thing to do. Showing strength in battle is more persuasive than saying anything. The monsters and spirits are still a world that worships power! Turning on the communicator, Tang San tried to communicate with Young Master Mei. "Where have you been?" As soon as the communication was connected, Young Master Mei''s voice came. "I was taken away by your father just now." Tang San said hurriedly. Before being with the Great Peacock Demon King, the Great Peacock Demon King blocked the entire space, and no communicator could work well. "Ah?" Young Master Mei exclaimed in surprise, "You were taken away by my father? What did it take you to do?" Tang San said: "It wants me to swear allegiance to the Peacock Monster Clan." Young Master Mei was silent for a while, "Did you agree?" "No." Tang San said. "Where are you? I''ll find you now." Young Master Mei''s voice became a little more urgent. "Your match is over?" Tang San asked in surprise. "No, it''s not our turn yet. If you don''t agree, my father will probably..., don''t talk about it, tell me where you are, and I''ll go over immediately." Young Master Mei said anxiously. "No, it has already sent me back to the hotel. Although I didn''t promise it to be loyal to the Peacock Monster Race, I promised it to be loyal to you. So it didn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, play with peace of mind. I won''t go there first. Now, your father said that there will be many forces that may recruit me. It will announce that I will be the guest of your Peacock Monster Clan in the future." "Allegiance to me?" Young Master Mei on the other side was obviously stunned. "Yeah! What''s wrong with brother''s loyalty to younger sister? Anyway, I''ll always be by your side." Tang San said naturally. "I see." The young master on the other side had a slightly strange voice, "Sorry, brother..." "Don''t talk about this, you are calm and calm, the game is about to start. By the way, has the big cat game been played yet?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei''s tone suddenly changed a bit, "It''s over. It''s really too cunning pretending to be seriously injured and not recovering, when the opponent comes up, it''s like it''s onslaught, it''s losing ground. Then I found it. This opportunity suddenly erupted and killed the opponent. It took more than ten seconds in total, and took advantage of the opportunity to take a breather after the opponent''s onslaught, and directly killed the opponent." Tang San murmured: "I knew it would be like this. Well, let''s not talk about it for now, you adjust your state well, the game is about to start. Come on!" "Well, I will. I''ll give you a message after the game." Young Master Mei hung up the communication, Tang San didn''t go to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain again today, but went straight back to the hotel. He was injured a little today, and he had just absorbed the bloodline brand of the Behemoth Behemoth. He had to adjust it to see when it was the most appropriate time to absorb it. His cultivation has just broken through to the ninth level, and he needs to stabilize his realm. Ancestral Square. Young Master Mei, who hung up the communication, was a little absent-minded at this time, and he was loyal to me? Did he say allegiance to me? Loyalty is not a casual word, it is an oath in itself. Moreover, under the witness of his own father, it is not so easy to pass the test! For a long time, she actually didn''t know why Shura would protect herself at all costs, and last time she even taught her magic skills. That magical skill really has a great effect, she was moved, and then decided to recognize him as her brother. But now, her elder brother even said the words of loyalty, which made her not only moved, but also a little strange. The only thing that is unclear is why he did this? When the two met for the first time, it was still a plain life, but he has always guarded and helped himself without showing any purpose. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear, "Sura made a blood oath to be loyal to you. Play well, this person''s future is credible, and the future is promising." Chapter 509： Super Level 1 Bloodline Planning This was his father''s voice. Young Master Mei subconsciously turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see his father''s figure. Wait, what did he say? Blood oath? Blood oath of allegiance? In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt a slight tremor in his body. What is the blood oath? That is the heaviest oath! He actually made a blood oath to be loyal to himself? He had always suspected him before, and he had been proving to himself in various ways that he had no purpose for himself, but was willing to guard himself by his side. Now he even used a blood oath to pledge his allegiance to himself. No wonder, no wonder his father recognized him. He paid such a price for himself. For a while, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but have mixed feelings, and even some feelings of guilt for his previous doubts about him appeared. Back to hotel room. Tang San entered the training room directly. Turn on the aura. . Let the spiritual energy flow naturally. He silently operated Xuan Tian Gong, and first adjusted his breath for a week. The tea that the Great Peacock Demon King gave him before should be a real spirit, and the effect was very good, which relieved his injury a lot. Moreover, after the promotion of Xuan Tiangong, it will also generate a huge amount of life energy, which is very helpful for his injury recovery. Should recover soon. Behemoth is really fierce! In a head-on collision, it is not an opponent to say anything. In fact, he used more of the character flaws of the other party. Behemoths are good at fighting, but also belligerent. Their only goal on the battlefield is to crush and defeat the opponent. But as the so-called simple-minded and well-developed limbs, this land''s strongest race has almost no defects in combat, but to say that this brain is really not enough. So Tang San chose to fight. And the opponent had nothing to do with his powerful flying ability, and could only waste the power of his bloodline, constantly breaking out wars and trampling to defend in a bloodthirsty state, and this was gradually consumed by Tang San. Tang San''s flying skills, almost no flying race in this world can do. More importantly, the deterrent force of his fluttering palm is too great. If he thought from another perspective, if Tang San was a Behemoth beast, he would definitely not be consumed like this. Instead, it accumulates strength and is ready to attack. It suddenly exploded the moment he was hit by Tang San''s attack. When the two sides collided, it wasn''t so easy for Tang San to fly away. In the case of swapping wounds for wounds, the thick-skinned Behemoth wouldn''t necessarily be seriously injured. It''s really troublesome to fight it hard. It is very likely that another kind of bloodline power must be exposed to resist it. The final result was naturally Tang San''s tactical victory, thus defeating the opponent, and also gaining the opponent''s blood brand. At this time, there was still a blood imprint from the golden mammoth wool in his body. There is no doubt that these two bloodline marks are top-level first-level bloodlines, and both can greatly enhance the physique. When there was no Behemoth bloodline before, Tang San was already interested in the golden mammoth bloodline, but now it''s different. Or the bloodline of the Behemoth Behemoth will be the first choice. Moreover, Tang San was still thinking about whether he could swallow the power of these two bloodlines into one brand. Or devour both, in two imprints, respectively. Promoted to the ninth rank, he now has another brand, so it is no problem to accommodate these two blood brand at the same time. However, to a certain extent, these two imprints are somewhat repetitive. War tramples, defenses, both. This is a bit of a waste. But if they were fused into one brand, Tang San''s current body probably couldn''t bear it. He doesn''t have that foundation yet. To be able to fuse two such powerful imprints together. First integrated the Behemoth brand? But this thing must also be very domineering, and the fusion process will be very difficult. The game will continue tomorrow. Once the fusion process takes a long time, it will not be good if it affects the double game. Now Tang San has much more confidence in merging the bloodline brand than before, the domain of good and bad can play a great role in luck, and his yin and yang ability to yin to yang also helps to blend. However, the yin and yang qi are not strong enough now, and it is not an easy task to suppress those two bloodlines. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San decided to wait. Wait until your yin and yang qi is completely promoted to a higher level. Even when it evolves into a super bloodline, the two bloodlines of the Behemoth Beast and the Golden Mammoth are fused. That''s a lot more certainty. And wanting to promote the Yin and Yang two qi to a super-first-level bloodline, Tang San also thought about it. I am afraid there is only one way, and that is to fuse two bloodlines at the same time. There is another kind, that is, the bloodline of the Mingyin Flower Essence, which is inherited by the Earthyin Heavenly Essence Emperor. Only the two bloodlines of yin and yang are merged at the same time, and the Blue Silver Emperor itself has a strong and peaceful first-level plant bloodline as a reconciliation. Combine the power of the three bloodlines. Only then can the Blue Silver Emperor, whose yin and yang qi dominate, truly grow into a top-level super bloodline. This difficulty is big, but he is not in a hurry. He first cultivates and supplements the yin and yang two qi. After reaching a certain level, his body can bear it stronger, and then consider it. Moreover, it is very likely that the sequence is to first fuse the bloodline of the Behemoth beast, and after improving his physical strength, then consider merging the yin and yang into the Blue Silver Emperor, and completely achieve this super bloodline. The general direction is there, but there are still many difficulties to face, but this is not a matter of rush, and we need to wait for better opportunities. Just entering the ninth rank, laying a solid foundation is the most important thing. This time the elite competition is quite useful to him, especially when he is constantly facing powerful enemies and can absorb the brand of the opponent''s blood. This is the bloodline of the ninth-order top. At the level of the first-level bloodline, the UU Reading brand will remain in his body, and even if it is not absorbed or given up for a long time, the brand will not dissipate on its own. This is also what Tang San discovered through constant attempts, the lower the bloodline level, the faster it dissipates. On the contrary, it will be slower. Like the golden mammoth brand he absorbed before, several days have passed, and it is still the same as when it was just swallowed, and it is as solid as a rock. Needless to say, the brand of the Behemoth Behemoth will even be stronger. After all, the one facing today is even stronger than Mao Wenwu. It''s a pity that the last time I faced the Seiya of the Lieyang Flower Essence, I didn''t dare to absorb its blood, worried that it would affect my balance of yin and yang, which was actually a good opportunity. We can only wait and see if there is a chance later. At the same time, it is the most suitable for absorption after the yin and yang of one''s own qi are more stable. early morning. When Tang San woke up from the meditation, he could still vaguely feel the pain in the meridians in his body. The explosive power of the Behemoth Behemoth is really too fierce. He was only swept to the edge. After a night of adjustment, the moisturizing of the Reiki tea also failed to return to the best state. But today''s game can''t be delayed, and the double game with the beautiful son is even more important than the single game. Washing up, changing clothes, when Tang San came to the breakfast room, he found that the atmosphere was a little off. In the restaurant, the partners all sat together, as if waiting for his arrival, but no one ate first. Zhang Haoxuan is also there. When they saw Tang San appear, their expressions were a little weird, Zhang Haoxuan waved to Tang San. Tang San hurriedly walked among his comrades and asked suspiciously, "Have you eaten?" "No, I''ll be waiting for you." Wu Bingji said with a smile. "Xiao Tang, it''s so hard for you to hide me!" Cheng Zicheng said resentfully. Chapter 510： a little complicated "Ah?" Tang San didn''t react immediately, but quickly understood what she was referring to. "Uh..., this..." Tang San scratched his head, he really forgot about it. In the competition yesterday, he showed Jinpeng''s transformation, and showed his amazing flying ability. Cheng Zicheng, as a person who also has Jinpeng Change, how can he not be curious and puzzled? In fact, she was also the source of Tang San''s Jinpeng transformation. "What kind of bloodline are you? Why haven''t I seen you use Wind Tiger Transformation in the game? How about your wind element control?" Cheng Zicheng asked. Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is a long story. It''s a bit complicated to explain." Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him and said, "I have already told them that this matter must be kept strictly confidential, and no one can disclose your original change. Let''s take it as a bloodline mutation. Double blood. Jinpeng change and what is that?" "Well, a liger becomes a tiger." Tang San understood what he was talking about. . The teacher knew that his Xuan Tian Gong could absorb a variety of bloodline marks. Tang San had already told him when he first came to the Academy of Salvation that he needed Zhang Haoxuan''s support at that time. "Well, Liger and Jinpeng change. You don''t need to ask more, just remember what someone asks and just say it. Two bloodlines." "Is the Liger and Tiger Sword Saint''s liger transformation?" Du Bai murmured to himself, "Why do I think Tang San, whoever you are with, seems to be able to have someone''s demon **** transformation." Tang San glanced at him, thinking to himself, you are right. "Let''s eat." Zhang Haoxuan took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment for him and greeted everyone for breakfast. While eating breakfast, everyone was obviously a little silent. Tang San silently finished his breakfast first. Then he looked at his friends again and said seriously: "I''m sorry, but I have kept some things hidden from you all this time. But please believe that I am wholeheartedly for our Redemption Academy and for everyone. There are some things. I''m not letting you know because I really can''t tell everyone, I''m really sorry. When one day I can protect all of this with my own abilities, I will definitely tell everyone." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Tang San, needless to say, we have always believed in you. Without you, our small team would not have been able to reach the level we are today, and each of us would not have the strength we have now. For us, you are actually a teacher and a friend. You have been helping each of us, teaching us. And you are the youngest among us, which is already very strange, in fact We can all guess what secrets there are in you, but we have never explored them, just because we can feel that you are good to us, and you are always paying for us. Such you, no matter what What secrets are we absolutely trust. So you don''t have to worry, everyone is just surprised by the strength you showed yesterday. It turns out that you have become so powerful before you know it. You are so powerful that you are the same as the monsters and spirits. The level is not inferior to the top powerhouses." "Yeah! When will we become as strong as you." Gu Li said with envy. Dubai pouted and said, "Just you? You''re out of play in this life." "Can you? It''s better than you have no fighting power at all." Gu Li retorted. "Believe it or not, you will be plagued with bad luck!" "Humph!" Tang San said helplessly: "I do have some differences with everyone, but no matter what kind of ability, if you can cultivate to the peak, you will be an extremely powerful existence. Brothers and sisters, at least all of them are above the second-level bloodline. Talent. After this upgrade, the ice essence transformation of the senior brother should also have a second bloodline level. As long as the problem of bloodline strength is solved, I believe that our human understanding is unmatched by any other race. This trip to the ancestral courtyard, I believe you have all realized it, and everyone has been making progress. When one day you can get the approval from the demon emperor, it will prove that you have stood at the top of all races at the same level." "Tang San is right, it''s better to work hard than to be envious. Keep fighting!" Du Bai clenched his fist and waved. Since he started to climb Tianhu Sacred Mountain, he now has a better understanding of the fate of the eye of Tianhu. In addition, he is now a four-tailed fox, which makes his confidence much stronger than before. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The speed of your improvement now is something we couldn''t imagine back then. I''m already considered to have a high bloodline strength, and I''m also considered to be extremely hardworking. But at your age, I''m still very weak. You should feel fortunate, I met Tang San. Without his help, you wouldn''t be able to get to where you are now. Keep working hard and reach the peak of the ninth rank as soon as possible. Tang San will help you achieve god-level. With your bloodline level, once you reach god-level, then in the future They are all like the mainstay of our organization. By the way, Tang San, I have something to tell you." "Teacher, tell me." Tang San said respectfully. Zhang Haoxuan said: "As your performance in this elite competition has become more and more prominent, it has been taken seriously by the organization. Now the organization is inquiring about your origin. I hope to find a way to keep in touch with you, or even absorb you into the organization. In. Of course, they are looking for Shura." Tang San himself is a member of the Redemption Organization, but Shura is not. The fact that he has these two identities at the same time is known only to the few here. Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Then what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "Of course it''s kept secret for you This involves too much. Therefore, after I came back yesterday, I also emphasized to everyone about your identity, which must be kept strictly confidential, not the slightest bit. Give way." "Thank you teacher for understanding." Now he really is not suitable to be exposed in front of the senior management of the Redemption Organization. Based on his performance in this Ancestral Court Classic, if the redeemed organization knew that he was his own, it would indeed tilt his resources and even have the possibility of occupying a high position. But in that case, he would also be exposed. also take more responsibility. This is not what Tang San wants to happen now. Moreover, from the Peacock Demon King''s knowledge of the redemption organization, it can be seen that redemption is not so mysterious in front of the monsters and spirits. The reason why it was not targeted by the ancestral court is because the ancestral court simply disdains targeting such a small human organization. But if Tang San got better results in the Ancestral Court Classic soon to prove his talent, but he was the one who redeemed himself, it would likely bring disaster to both the redemption and himself. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan didn''t need to ask Tang San at all, he knew how to reply to the organization. Before Tang San has the decisive ability to lead the organization, it''s better not to expose it. "You still have a double match, don''t you? It''s a match today. Who are you with?" Yu Bai asked suddenly. Tang San said: "You''ll know when you watch the game today." It was the first time everyone watched the game yesterday, so naturally they didn''t know that he was competing with Young Master Mei. "It''s still worth watching? Isn''t that right?" Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Xiao Tang, I beg you. Can you teach me the skills of flying! I watched you play against that one yesterday. When I was a giant beast, I felt ashamed to death, it is also a Jinpeng transformation, how can you fly like that!" Chapter 511： formidable opponent Tang San smiled and said: "Senior sister, remember what I told you before? You must constantly improve your physical strength. When flying, the higher your physical strength, the more incredible the flying movements you can make. This is also the reason why I asked you to climb the holy mountain of the undead demon emperor to see if you can temper your bloodline and increase your physical strength. It is no problem to teach you to fly. Oh, yes, my double race My partner is not a big cat. You will find out later. When you are in front of her, you still call me Shuraha, she doesn''t know my true identity." "So mysterious? You still won''t say it." Cheng Zicheng pouted, but when he thought that Tang San would teach him to fly, he became happy. When Tang San transformed into Jinpeng yesterday, her flying skills really made her feel a little dazzled. . Especially those turns that turn the impossible into the possible, they are really handsome. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had known Senior Brother earlier, I''m afraid she would have lost her love. "It''s almost time, let''s go." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Let''s go separately, so as not to be known about our relationship with Tang San. Tang San, you go first, we will enter the venue later." "Good teacher." Everyone parted temporarily, Tang San left on his own, still taking the carriage to the Ancestral Court Square. "Brother, where are you?" Before he arrived, the communicator suddenly sounded, and the voice of Young Master Mei came. "I''m still on the way, I should be there soon, wait for me at the entrance." Tang San said softly. Young Master Mei said, "Okay!" For some reason, Tang San felt that when Young Master Mei called his brother today, it seemed a lot more natural. Is it because you have met your parents? It seems that the Peacock Demon King did not give her any negative comments after returning. Yes, he has already made a blood oath, so what is there to be negative about? For her, no matter how many times a blood oath is made! Anyway, he can never break his oath. Soon, the carriage came to the entrance of the competition, Tang San got out of the car, and saw that Young Master Mei was already waiting there. She was wearing a long snow-white dress today, with black hair and a shawl, which was incredibly glamorous. At this time, the contestants were also entering the arena one after another. When they saw her, their eyes almost stopped. Of course, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, Young Master Mei had already shown quite strong strength on the field of competition. Her luck was not as bad as Tang San''s, she was almost smooth in the individual competition, but her group had a lot of people, and she needed to win two games before she could qualify for the group stage. Tang San hurried to her side, smiled and said, "Wait a long time. Let''s go in." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded and walked side by side with him into the arena. "I''m sorry, brother." While walking, Young Master Mei said softly. "What''s wrong?" Tang San turned his head to look at her in surprise. "My father asked you for trouble yesterday. He even forced you to make an oath. I didn''t know it would happen, I''m sorry!" Young Master Mei''s voice was full of apology. Tang San smiled and said: "What do I think it is? It''s this! It''s nothing, I think the oath it made was something I would definitely do. It''s not bad! At least not in your house. There is no resistance, and I will not worry about what purpose I have to help you. What''s wrong with surrendering to my sister? This is what I am willing to do." "Don''t say anything about surrender. I don''t like this." Young Master Mei said suddenly with a serious tone. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s alright, don''t think so much. You won''t enslave me either. You can''t take back the vows you''ve made, can you? Just treat it as a kind of love from your brother to your sister. I think it''s pretty good. , it can also dispel some of your previous concerns, after all, until now, I have not let you see what I really look like, and it is a compensation." Young Master Mei looked at him with complicated eyes. Although Tang San had a mask on his face, his eyes were very clear. In his eyes, Young Master Mei only saw his own reflection at this moment. She was really ashamed, ashamed that she had always had doubts and fears for a person who was so devoted to her. Now that people have even made blood oaths, there is really nothing to question. Instead, it was her turn to feel bad about herself. Tang San said: "Okay, calm down, we are about to compete. The opponents behind are definitely stronger than each other. We have to constantly face strong enemies. I was injured a little in yesterday''s game, and I''m not completely healed. Today''s game You are the main force." "Hmm, leave it to me. I haven''t used all my strength before. I should be able to do it alone." Young Master Mei immediately said seriously. Seeing her expression, Tang San''s heart twitched, you can do it alone, then I''m useless. How does that work? However, he firmly believed what Young Master Mei said. Her growth rate was fast, and Tang San couldn''t be sure of her true strength now, but it could be seen from the fact that the Great Peacock Demon King had already confirmed her as his successor. , the previous retreat and the inheritance of the Peacock Monster Clan should have very important significance, and it is only right that Young Master Mei has the background to inherit the throne. The two had come to the waiting area at this time. Although the number of participants in the double competition is large, the elimination is also fast. There are fewer matches than individual matches. Therefore, what they will face today is the penultimate game of this group. As long as they defeat two groups of opponents, they will be able to qualify for the group and enter the top sixteen of the double competition. It was because they were not lucky enough. When there were a lot of people in this group, they changed to a group with fewer people. They only needed today''s game to enter the top sixteen. He was still the first to appear, so he didn''t have to go to the rest area at all, just waited in the waiting area for the game. "Ready to enter." Soon, the referee''s voice came. Tang San turned to look at Young Master Mei beside him, Young Master Mei nodded to him, the next moment, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Her eyes seemed to have brightened, full of intense fighting intent. Looking at her beautiful and delicate face, Tang San''s mind was slightly dazed, the her at this time slightly overlapped with her previous life. But the difference in this life is that she is more self-motivated and takes on more responsibilities than the previous life. In her previous life, she always stayed by her side, accompanied her, and even paid the price of her life for herself. Then, in this life, take good care of her and stand by her side forever. The two walked up the stage and walked side by side. But what they didn''t notice to each other was that compared with the previous two games, when they entered the stadium today, they were obviously closer to each other. Just like their relationship to each other. At this moment, just across from them, two opponents have also stepped onto the stage. When Tang San and Young Master Mei saw this pair of opponents, their expressions immediately became solemn. It was also a man and a woman, and they looked no different from humans. From the outside it looks like a civil war between humans. That male player has a green diamond-shaped scale on his forehead, emitting a faint green light, this is the only difference between it and humans. Occasionally, the pupils of both eyes will be erected. About two meters tall, well-proportioned and handsome. With a cyan suit and a large cyan-colored cloak on the back, it looks like a jade tree facing the wind, with a dignified appearance. And the woman standing side by side with it was wearing a fiery red dress, which formed a sharp contrast with his large blue-green cloak. Well, red and green... The contrast was very strong. The dark red long hair was scattered behind the head in big waves, and the figure was hot and looked **** and charming. But its temperament is different from the **** of the fox girl, and it is more aggressive. In the dark red eyes, there seems to be a strange flame beating. Chapter 512： Dragon and Phoenix "There are still such opponents in our group?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei said, "I don''t know either. Didn''t we all leave after the game? We didn''t pay attention to who our opponents were." Tang San said with a wry smile, "I think I was able to recite it yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to be even worse today!" He was a little regretful, and he should give himself a boost of luck before coming out. It''s not always like this! The strength of this opponent today is even stronger than the one he faced yesterday. Yes, Bibimen behemoths are stronger. Tang San even doubted that the two facing him and Young Master Mei might even be the favorites to win this doubles competition. After all, the combination of dragon and phoenix is ??definitely the top existence in the entire Tianyu Empire monster clan world. That''s right, the man and woman right across from them are obviously the dragon and phoenix matchups of the dragon and the phoenix! That man, judging from the breath of the scales, should be a dragon of the wind attribute. And there is no doubt that the woman is descended from the Great Demon Emperor, the Immortal Fire Phoenix. . Although there is no wind dragon among the great demon emperors, the first-ranked crystal demon emperor is the dragon clan, and the dragon clan has always been the uncrowned king of the monster clan. Among the great demon emperors of all dynasties, the dragon clan has never been lacking. Needless to say, the Immortal Demon Emperor is still above the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor, second only to the Crystal Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The title of Eternal Burning Heaven is no joke. Cheng Zicheng is now climbing and training every day, the Holy Mountain of Undying. And the female player in front of her is a real undead phoenix. These two, this bloodline, are undoubtedly the top first-level bloodline. The cooperation between the dragon and the phoenix is ??definitely not bad. Shouldn''t such a combination only appear in the finals? It''s only the group stage now! It wasn''t even the last game of the group stage. Let Tang San and Young Master Mei meet. Tang San even wondered if the Ancestral Court organizers deliberately didn''t want humans to make it out of the group stage and enter the final stage! In the individual competition, we are constantly encountering strong opponents, and this double competition is coming again. The first two games were relatively easy to win, so what happened to this game? "Brother, I will do my best." Young Master Mei''s eyes were also very solemn at this time, and she naturally saw the race of the other party. No doubt it will be an absolutely tough game. At this time, the two players on the opposite side looked at them with serious eyes. Young Master Mei is the inheritance of the Peacock Monster Clan, first-class bloodline, and space control has shown great strength in previous games. Tang San and Young Master Mei had never watched their opponent''s match, but this pair of dragon and phoenix had watched Tang San and Young Master Mei compete. Not to mention Tang San, who just defeated the Behemoth beast yesterday. It''s hard to say whether the Behemoth beast is stronger or weaker than the dragon and the phoenix. It is the bloodline of the same level, and the key is to look at the individual''s cultivation. Tang San''s fluttering palm left a deep impression on them, and they would never want to be approached by Tang San. Therefore, when both sides saw their opponents, their expressions were very solemn, and they all knew that this game was not easy to play. And the audience''s attention was also on their game. Although the other two games were also wonderful, they obviously couldn''t compare to theirs! As Tang San had expected, this pair of dragon and phoenix would be popular players before the competition started. Even if it''s not a title contender, it''s definitely at the top of the finals. He was the absolute seed player of Tang San and his group. Tang San and Young Master Mei belonged to a sudden emergence, but others belonged to absolute strength. How can such a showdown not attract attention? The Great Peacock Demon King sat on the VIP seat and looked at the competition stage silently, with a solemn expression. If it wasn''t for Shura who defeated the Behemoth yesterday, it wouldn''t even think that his daughter would have any hope of winning. It also knows that such a schedule, such a lottery, is by no means fair. The ancestral court has never had the slightest kindness towards the peacock demon clan. Otherwise, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn''t just go there. This time, it brought Young Master Mei to gain a first-line opportunity. Especially after Mei Gongzi inherited the ancestral inheritance. If they can rush past this match, then most of the purpose of coming here has been achieved. Now let''s see if Shura and Xiaomei can defeat the powerful enemy in front of them. Shura, aren''t you always capable of what others cannot do? Two-on-two this time, see if you can still do it. At this moment, on the stage, the referee has announced the start of the game. "Boom--" The blue and red two-color light vacated the side of the competition table almost immediately. The dazzling blue light, accompanied by the violent wind element, instantly burst out from the dragon race player, lighting up half of the sky on one side, and on the other side, the crimson light also rose into the sky like a rush of flames. The green and red two colors are clearly distinguished, but they all cover a range of tens of meters around their respective bodies. "It seems that they are very afraid of us!" Seeing the sudden outbreak on the opposite side, Tang San couldn''t help saying to Young Master Mei beside him. Isn''t he just jealous of them, to be precise, he''s jealous of Tang San. In terms of overall combat power, the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan are by no means inferior to the Behemoth Behemoths, but in terms of defensive power, the two in front of them are definitely not as good as the Behemoth Behemoth Clan. Even the behemoths of Beamon had to be beaten by Tang San''s close-handed slap, they naturally wouldn''t think they could withstand such an attack. Especially Tang San still has the teleportation disk, what if he teleports close and slaps his palm? Therefore, at the very beginning of the match, the two of them released their own powerful bloodline powers, forming regional space control and defense, not giving Tang San a chance to get close easily. The golden wings spread out from Tang San''s back, and Jin Peng Bian displayed it again. Yesterday, his superb flying ability left an extremely deep impression on all the audience At this time, when he performed Jinpeng Transformation again, it immediately caused a shout from the audience. By virtue of constantly defeating powerful enemies, Tang San has begun to have some fans of his own. Young Master Mei''s black hair turned peacock blue, and on his forehead, a distinct golden peacock crown emerged. The two looked at each other, Tang San had already soared into the sky, and a fiery liger and golden gang burst out. Today, he is the ninth order! Although it was said that Young Master Mei was the main force in the battle, how could he possibly let his beloved bear most of the pressure in the face of such a powerful enemy? Tang San''s eyes became sharp, and the Great Peacock Demon King in the VIP seat could even feel that he seemed to be significantly different from yesterday. It is not the difference in strength and breath, but the momentum and mentality. Tang San, who flew into the air, glanced in the direction of the auditorium. At this moment, several members of Shrek team had just settled down, Cheng Zicheng was watching the competition stage intently, when Tang San turned his head to look over, she even immediately understood that this was signaling to herself. She clenched her fists nervously and excitedly. Tang San in the air seemed to be saying to her, look good. After Tang San looked at Cheng Zicheng''s direction, he looked down at Young Master Mei, who heard Tang San''s voice in his ear. She nodded knowingly. The next moment, the two moved almost at the same time. With a flash of silver light, Young Master Mei''s delicate body disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, Tang San burst out with a harsh sonic boom, flying like a bolt of lightning. In terms of sprint speed in a straight line, no creature can compare with the Garuda Peng bird, which is also the most powerful place in this family. Although not as good as teleportation, the shock of that moment can definitely be described as terrifying. Chapter 513： sacrifice The two players, Dragon and Phoenix, also broke out at the same time. They held each other''s hands, and the blue and red rays of light that existed separately suddenly closed inward, turning into a huge blue-red tornado and swept up. As the so-called wind helps the fire, the wind and fire melt into a huge wind and fire rotation, which directly covers the surrounding area. Before this battle started, they had already made up their minds, no matter what, they couldn''t let Tang San get close. To limit Tang San''s abilities by opening up the distance, originally both the Wind Dragon Clan and the Undying Fire Phoenix were good at medium and long-range attacks, and their abilities were far from being as simple as one plus one equals two when they cooperated with each other. With their joint efforts, there is almost no powerhouse at the level of the demon king that can compete. They even thought that Tang San and Young Master Mei would choose to attack. After all, only getting close is the chance for Tang San and Young Master Mei. The silver light flickered, and when Young Master Mei appeared again, it was right in front of the tornado. What she held in her hand was no longer a peacock feather. . Yes, changed. Just as she was teleporting, the peacock feathers had been replaced. It was a slender silver-white quill, and the strange thing was that there were three quills at the back, which were the celestial quills. At this time, Young Master Mei, her eyes have completely turned silver-white, as if she is the messenger of space, one after another illusory and real silver lights flow out from the sky, layer upon layer in the air. The light that each feather flashed was a space crack. And when the space cracks overlap, not only space is torn, but strange space folding changes are produced. With this blow, a huge peacock phantom even appeared behind the beautiful young master. It was a silver peacock with a golden crown, spreading its wings, and behind it, a magnificent scene of a peacock blooming, with a height of tens of meters. The phantom of the peacock suppressed all the surrounding spaces, only that layered space crack was quietly drawn from top to bottom! In front of the wind and fire tornado, a gap was opened, and the silver gap silently swallowed the two elements of the violent wind and fire, and it was so abruptly cut open a crack. The folded space continued to burst, bursting with dazzling silver light, but the crack slowly expanded in a short period of time. Young Master Mei actually broke a gap in the combined attack of the dragon and phoenix by relying on his own strength. The two contestants, Long and Phoenix, couldn''t help but look surprised. Even a god-level powerhouse would be hard-pressed to do this! All of a sudden, their eyes were full of brilliance, and they dared not hold back any longer. But just when they were ready to go all out, urging the wind and fire tornado to devour the space rift, and even devour Young Master Mei. The golden light has arrived! Teleporting is faster than flying, that''s for sure, but Jinpeng''s flying speed is not much slower than teleporting at this distance. With one-on-two, even with the powerful divine artifact Tianji Ling, Young Master Mei can only open the gap of the wind and fire tornado for a moment. But this moment was enough for Tang San. There was no slowdown at all, as if he was not afraid of the wind and fire tornado closing at that moment, letting himself be torn apart by the wind and fire elements. He rushed in without hesitation. Rush through that gap. In the process of rushing in, his body was already spinning rapidly. Wings are the sharpest blades. It was like an extremely sharp golden wheel that slashed directly into the wind and fire tornado, and arrived in front of the dragon and phoenix combination almost instantly. All of this happened so fast that all the viewers even saw was a flicker of light. Only Cheng Zicheng, who was staring at the arena for a moment, understood that what Tang San was doing at this time was the Golden Winged Cloak Slash that she had been practicing hard! But whether Tang San showed speed, strength, or explosiveness, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than her. It was a golden-winged cloak with a liger and golden gang! The moment Tang San rushed in, Young Master Mei was already surrounded by silver light, and the teleportation disappeared. The crack that was cut open was also instantly healed. "Dang!" The harsh metal collision sound suddenly sounded. Almost in the next instant, the wind and fire tornado had already collapsed in the air. What a spectator with good eyesight can see is that in the wind and fire tornado, the golden light cuts in. The wind dragon clan player blocked in front of the undead fire phoenix clan player, and punched out, his fist and arm were completely covered by blue-green dragon scales. A terrifying storm erupted from every dragon scale. It collided fiercely with the golden-winged cloak cut out of thin air. The golden figure was bounced up almost instantly and flew out. Even at that moment, the sound of broken bones rang out. The bodies of the wind dragon players froze in place. The Tornado was shattered at this time. The golden figure was suddenly bounced up, and the silver light flickered. Young Master Mei appeared on the only way for the golden figure, and took him down with both hands. At this moment, Tang San was bleeding from his nose and mouth, and even his ears were shaken with blood. A pair of golden wings on the back were both broken. It hangs softly by the side. After being caught by Young Master Mei, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Face like golden paper. "Brother, how are you? You..." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes were also full of horror. She never imagined that just one collision would actually hurt Tang San like this. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. My task is completed, the rest will be left to you." It was not until this time that the other side, the wind dragon player began to change. Its right hand that collided with Tang San before, started from the palm, the blue-green dragon scales shattered one by one, and then spread along the palm to the arm. Also broken at the same time as the scales are its palms and arms themselves, which have been spreading upwards. With a sound of "Boom--", the entire right arm of the wind dragon player, along with the right shoulder and half of the chest, was suddenly blown to pieces You can vaguely see the internal organs inside, and the ribs don''t even know How many are broken. With a muffled sound, he fell to the ground, spitting out blood. Although the vitality of the dragon family is extremely strong, it is obvious that even if it is immortal, it will not have the strength to continue fighting. There was an instant uproar in the audience! No one expected that this two-on-two match would start with such a situation. A collision, just a collision. It was a lose-lose situation for both sides. Tang San traded injury for injury, actually directly inflicting heavy damage on his opponent. But at the same time, he was also severely injured. Jinpeng''s wings were broken during the display of Jinpeng, and Jinpeng was equivalent to abolition. Don''t think about using it again for at least a month. Jinpeng''s wings were transformed from the ribs on his back. If the wings are broken, it means that the ribs are also broken, not just one! But three on one side, a total of six ribs were broken. But the record obtained was also excellent. Obviously, the wind dragon player suffered more serious damage than Tang San. If the two sides evaluated carefully, Tang San might still have some strength to fight again, but that Wind Dragon clan player would definitely not be able to fight again. In terms of strength, there are many demon kings present, even the powerhouses of the great demon king level. But in terms of combat experience, it could be said that nothing could compare to Tang San. When Tang San saw that their opponent was the Dragon and Phoenix in this match, he knew it was in big trouble. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, which has a legend in his previous life. The cooperation between the dragon clan and the phoenix clan is naturally very tacit. Although he and Young Master Mei also have a certain tacit understanding, they certainly cannot be compared with others. What''s more, the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan are the most powerful first-level bloodlines. The two elements of wind and fire can complement each other. The other party is the existence of the ninth-order peak level. Chapter 514： Gradual tacit understanding If he really fights his strength, he will only have a chance unless he exerts all the power of blood at all costs, and cooperates with Young Master Mei, who is already strong enough in his judgment, to go all out. And there is a high chance of losing both. Even the chances of them losing are not small. In this case, head-on combat is obviously not advisable. Therefore, Tang San came up with a tactic while his thoughts were spinning. What he used was the thinking inertia of all normal participants. Generally speaking, it is normal for the two sides to enter the battle and stabilize the situation and make a tentative attack when the difference in strength is not large. Almost no one will be desperate as soon as they come up. But what he chose was to give the opponent a sacrifice technique at all costs. Therefore, what he said to Young Master Mei before was to let her open a space crack in the opponent''s defense to give him a chance to rush in. . Then he used the Jinpeng transformation and the liger transformation to the extreme, and went all out to give his life a blow. The golden-winged cloak cut is even more disregarding the endurance of the golden-winged. Moreover, under this blow, he has already poured the yin and yang two qi that he had just cultivated to improve again. This blow could be said to be the strongest attack Tang San could achieve at the moment, an attack that disregarded his body''s endurance. The devouring and repelling of the liger and golden gang are all fully utilized. In terms of cultivation, he is definitely not as strong as the wind dragon clan, who is the ninth-level peak of the top bloodline. But to say desperately, he did it deliberately this time, but the other party responded hastily. Everything happened so fast. Although the players from the Wind Dragon Clan and the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan had high expectations for Tang San and Young Master Mei, they never thought that the other party could really be their opponent. After all, they were even the favorites to win this tournament. It is an elite child specially selected by the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan in order to show their strength in the double competition. The mutual assistance of wind and fire is the core ability of their combination. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind to be strong. The two complement each other. At the beginning of the game, they had already planned it out, and they would use the wind and fire as soon as they came up, with range defense and control, and then crushing their opponents, not giving Tang San any chance to invade the immediate vicinity. At the same time, the wind and fire can block the space, and it will not give the young master the ability to teleport. With the strength of the crushing level and the complementary strengths, he is fully confident to defeat the opponent in a short period of time, thus establishing his own position in the group stage. However, they never expected that Young Master Mei had already taken control of the Peacock Monster Clan''s town artifact. Under her urging, Tian Ji Ling forcibly slashed a gap in the initially formed wind and fire qi, and Shura took advantage of this gap to go all out to display his sacrificial skills, even if he was backlashed. Forcibly enter. At that moment, the violent explosive power, without the protection of the wind and fire, was caught off guard, and the wind dragon players lost their combat effectiveness directly. One by one! This is directly the exchange. Such a change even made many nobles in the noble spectator seats stand up. When he truly understood the mystery, he couldn''t help but be amazed, his understanding of Tang San was obviously different. If it was said that Tang San had continuously defeated powerful enemies before, in addition to the mysterious position, there was also an element of luck, at least in the eyes of many viewers. So, just now, the thunder was overwhelming. Whether it is explosive power, decisiveness, and accurate judgment of the situation, how can you not let the great nobles of the monster clan and spirit clan be moved by it? Even the Peacock Demon King''s eyes were somewhat shocked at this time. Because it understands that it is impossible for him to do better than him if he is the current Shura. You must know that at the moment of rushing into the turbulent qi, if the space crack cut by Young Master Mei lasted for a short time, Shura would likely be directly smashed by the terrifying qi. The fusion of dragon and phoenix and Ming''s explosive power, or the fact that the attributes complement each other, can''t stand the god-level rushing in. But he was so resolute, as if everything was in his judgment. Moreover, although Tian Ji Ling is strong, Young Master Mei is not even a ninth-order peak, and the other party is a combination of two powerful men. The spatial cracks she actually cut are limited and cannot penetrate deep inside. Therefore, when Tang San rushed in, the internal wind and fire was broken by himself, the impact of this one can be imagined. In the auditorium, Liger and Tiger Swordsman also came today. It would come for a while every time in a double match, and leave after watching the original match between Tang San and Mei Gongzi. When it saw Tang San''s death blow explode, its eyes couldn''t help but gleam with brilliance, waving his fist forcefully. Compared to Tang San and Young Master Mei, it has always paid more attention to its opponents. The wind dragon player who was hit hard by Tang San was the one-on-one opponent it was going to face in the next round. This one''s strength is very clear, and he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat the opponent, but he didn''t expect that Tang San would directly help him solve this problem today. What is strength? This is absolute strength. Not only his own cultivation, but also his own combat experience, awareness, and ability to seize opportunities are closely related. Just this moment alone made the big cat feel ashamed. It also didn''t think it could do better than Tang San, and probably didn''t even have the chance to do so when facing such an opponent. on the competition table. Along with Tang San and the Fenglong clan players both created, the wind and fire also collapsed, leaving only the two female players supporting each other. The eyes of the undead fire phoenix were filled with suffocating aura, and the players of the wind dragon race were severely injured. If it weren''t for the strong vitality of the dragon race, they would have died if they changed races. What''s even more terrifying is that in its body, there is clearly an inexplicable force that is constantly in a frantic conflict. The wounds of the wind dragon players are still becoming more and more serious, and if they are not treated in time, their lives will be in danger. When Tang San chose his target to attack, he chose a player from the Wind Dragon Race. This is a man, and men have a desire to protect in front of women. On the surface, he wanted to attack the undead Fire Phoenix race player, but in fact the target was Feng Long. The reason is very simple, the most terrifying ability of the undead phoenix talent skill is Nirvana rebirth. It is the undead phoenix who really wants to be hit hard. The opponent risked the lowering of the cultivation base to come to Nirvana and be reborn, and it can still be done to restore 70% to 80% of his strength. What effect does that have. At this time, after losing the Fenglong clan player, the scene became a one-on-one between the Peacock Monster clan player Mei Gongzi and the undead Fire Phoenix clan player. Tang San had confidence in Young Master Mei''s strength. Young Master Mei had the Peacock Monster Clan''s divine artifact Tian Ji Ling, and she also possessed another powerful first-level bloodline, White Tiger Transformation. The two major bloodlines plus the divine weapon will never be inferior to the undead fire phoenix. Moreover, Tang San is also very aware of the current situation of the wind dragon clan players. You cannot step down to receive treatment until the game is over. It depends on whether this undead phoenix is ??concerned about the life of his partner. Without enough vitality injection, the physical endurance of the wind dragon players can''t compare with the golden mammoth. In ten minutes at most, you will surely die. And once Young Master Mei and this undead phoenix fight, what is the delay for ten minutes. "Admit defeat and save it." Under Tang San''s instruction, Young Master Mei said coldly to the undead Huofeng clan player. There was a flash of struggle in the eyes of the undead fire phoenix players. Mikoto''s voice is very sweet and bright, and can be heard clearly by all the audience. Chapter 515： opponent concedes defeat Isn''t this simple sentence Tang San''s tactics? The dragon and the phoenix have always been closely related, otherwise there would be no such combination. At this time, Young Master Mei''s statement means that the injuries of the wind dragon clan players have been treated, and timely treatment can save them. For the dragon clan, rebirth from a severed limb is not a big problem, but if they die, they can It''s really gone. The blood inheritance of the dragon clan is very small, so the number of the entire dragon clan is also quite rare, and each clan is extremely precious. Once the wind dragon clan player dies because the undead fire phoenix insists on fighting, then it will inevitably have a big impact on the relationship between the dragon clan and the phoenix clan. Therefore, Young Master Mei''s words directly touched the other party''s pain point. Tang San had already retracted the wings on his back, his entire back had become a little numb due to the severe pain, but he was still pale and stood up straight with the help of Young Master Mei, silently using Xuan Tian Gong to regulate his breath write. The most powerful ability of Xuan Tian Gong lies in the continuous generation of vitality, which allows him to have a strong recovery speed. At this time, although he was severely injured, he was not as powerless as the Wind Dragon race players. Silently, Tang San grabbed the Heaven-shattering Hammer in his hand, and took the initiative to let go of Young Master Mei''s support, with a faint glint of coldness in his eyes. The female player of the undead fire phoenix clan almost crushed one of her silver teeth. She never imagined that today''s game would be so uselessly lost. . However, it has come to this point, it has no choice. "Okay, I admit defeat. Treat it." It finally chose to admit defeat. Going down, it doesn''t have any chance of winning. From the moment that Young Master Mei was able to use the Heavenly Secret Ling to unleash the fire, he knew that this opponent was not easy to deal with, not to mention, it was difficult to say how much strength the male player had left. The odds of it winning are slim. What''s more, the companion has been hit so hard, and the game continues, what if it dies? Even if he doesn''t die, he obviously won''t be able to participate in the next round of the double competition. The players of the Wind Dragon Clan need to be treated by the Dragon Clan as soon as possible. Young Master Mei agreed when he heard that the other party was so happy, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tang San, but what he saw was a smile showing the corners of his mouth rising under the mask. At this moment, she even thought that if he had guessed from the beginning that after hitting one of the opponent''s players, the game would end like this. When he just found out that his opponent was so strong, Mi Gongzi said in his heart that it was impossible not to be nervous. After all, it was a combination of the dragon and the phoenix clan! However, such an opponent was solved in this way. It was something she never expected. She herself was not injured in the slightest. The opponent has already conceded defeat. Tang San put away the Heaven-shattering hammer and said to Young Master Mei, "Help me over there." Young Master Mei supported him and slowly walked towards the two opponents on the opposite side. At this time, the referee had announced that this match, the combination of Tang San and Young Master Mei won the match. When he came to the wind dragon player, he was already in a coma, and the wound was barely sealed by the undead fire phoenix female player so that he would not lose too much blood. But his face was like golden paper, and his face was constantly changing colors from blue to red. The yin and yang are really domineering! As long as it penetrates the opponent''s body, it is indeed difficult to resist the combination of yang and yin. Once the yin and yang two qi from yang to yin lose their neutralization from the Blue Silver Emperor, they will explode immediately after being injected into the enemy''s body. The blood vessels will be severely disturbed immediately. Tang San grabbed the opponent''s other still-existing hand with his right hand, silently urging Xuan Tiangong to absorb the yin and yang in the opponent''s body, and of course, the opponent''s blood brand. This is the dragon clan, although the wind dragon clan is not one of the most powerful dragon clans, but it is also the blood of the dragon clan! The top bloodline of the real monster clan. It didn''t take long, the changing colors on the face of the wind dragon race player obviously disappeared, and the breath became stable, but he fell into a deep sleep. "Go back to replenish its vitality, there will be no danger to life. It will take time to recover." Tang San said to the undead Huofeng clan player. The female player of the Undying Fire Phoenix clan looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "I hope you can still participate in the individual competition, I am waiting for you in the individual competition." After that, it picked up its teammates, turned around and left. Young Master Mei also helped Tang San to stand up, feeling the sweet scent coming from her body, Tang San was in a good mood at this moment. A little injury is nothing, when he clearly felt the concern from Young Master Mei, his heart melted. "Brother, how are you? Do you want me to carry you down too?" Young Master Mei whispered. The word "good" almost came out of Tang San''s mouth. But when I thought of how beautiful the picture of being hugged by Princess Mei Gongzi was too beautiful, I still resisted the urge. "No, I''m fine. You can just help me down." In the eyes of the public, especially the future father-in-law, he must be watching, so be careful with your words and deeds. Not in a hurry either. With the help of Young Master Mei, the two got off the stage together. Under the stage, the Peacock Demon King was already waiting there. "Father." Seeing it, Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. The Great Peacock Demon King nodded to her, but quickly walked to Tang San and handed him a silver box, "Go back and take it, it shouldn''t affect your competition tomorrow." "Thank you, Patriarch." Tang San nodded slightly in greeting, and took the box unceremoniously. He didn''t have to look to know that there was definitely good stuff in it. Even before, he had guessed that the Peacock Demon King would give him something. Don''t look at the fact that the peacock demon clan''s status in the ancestral court is not obvious, and they are even suppressed by the ancestral court. But don''t forget, the Peacock Monster Race is a first-level blood family after all, and more importantly, it is the real master behind the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the richest family. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The Peacock Demon King is definitely not short of good things. Otherwise, it burned the fire of life in that way back then, burning most of its bloodline origin, how could it still live to this day? "Xiaomei, send him back." The Peacock Demon King said to Young Master Mei. "Okay." Young Master Mei had planned to do the same, and if his father agreed, then it would naturally be dignified. The blood oath played a key role at this time, and the Great Peacock Demon King clearly recognized Tang San. It even understood Tang San''s intentions for Young Master Mei, but so what? With the shackles of the blood oath, he will never betray Young Master Mei, and Young Master Mei can even let him do anything at any time. Tang San used every game to prove his ability, to prove that he was not only trustworthy, but also had sufficient strength. This also makes the Peacock Demon King pay more and more attention to him. It has already investigated the entire process of Tang San''s competition in Kerry City, and how he obtained the title of nobility. In my heart, I was very surprised by the growth of this young man. Dual blood, and there is also a first-level blood, how did this come about? no one knows. Even in the previous game at the Kerry City Colosseum, the power of his bloodline was not even what it is now. Regarding this point, the Peacock Demon King has issued a strict order to block the news, blocking any information about Shura. From its point of view, Tang San should be a leader cultivated by the redemption organization, specifically to assist Young Master Mei, this is what it hopes to see. Moreover, with the restriction of the blood oath, he was not afraid of Tang San doing anything unfavorable to Young Master Mei. And the Great Peacock Demon King appeared twice after Tang San''s game, not only for the obvious purpose, but also to disperse the messengers of the ancestral court''s great emperors twice. Chapter 516： Healing Every emperor has a messenger who specializes in looking for outstanding talents in the game. When they find a player with sufficient potential, even if the player loses the game, they may be appreciated and attracted by the emperor. In order to enhance the strength of the emperor. Because Tang San was a human, he didn''t get attention in the previous competition, until he defeated the Behemoth behemoth in the last round and showed double bloodline, then it was completely different. Before he stepped down, the Great Peacock Demon King had already dispersed all the messengers who came to communicate, claiming that they were his own. From Kerry City. That''s why Tang San didn''t receive the communication from those emperor''s messengers. The situation today is naturally the same. Although bound by the blood oath, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t want Tang San to have any other thoughts because he was valued by the emperors. Directly kill those who may be in the cradle. Tang San didn''t care about this even if he guessed it, he never thought he would be drawn by any emperor. . By the time Tang San and Young Master Mei left the Ancestral Court Square, the Shrek team and Zhang Haoxuan were already waiting there. Even the carriage is ready. Seeing Young Master Mei helping Tang San out, everyone rushed to meet him. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with concern: "How are you? Why are you fighting so hard?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "The strength is not as good as others, you can''t win if you don''t fight. I''m fine, don''t worry, I just broke a few ribs in the back. It will be better soon." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him, looking at the beautiful son beside him, and said, "Get in the car first. Go back and talk about it." "Well, good." Tang San got into a carriage with the help of Young Master Mei, Young Master Mei did not leave because of his partner''s arrival, but followed him into the carriage. When Dubai was about to follow him, he was pulled down by Cheng Zicheng. "Why are you pulling me?" Dubai asked suspiciously. Cheng Zicheng said angrily: "Are your eyes out of anger? What are you going to do? Get on the carriage at the back and squeeze." Dubai blinked and said in surprise, "You mean..." Cheng Zicheng ignored him, turned around and walked to the carriage behind, and said with some yin and yang in his hometown: "Some people! Three eyes are useless, it''s really stupid." "Who are you talking about!" "Whoever is stupid can say it." During the bickering, everyone got into the carriage behind. "Those are your friends, right?" Young Master Mei helped Tang San put a soft cushion on his back, Tang San''s back numbness had turned into severe pain, he didn''t dare to lean back, he could only hold on to the carriage The handle next to the seat, the body leans forward slightly. "Yes! They are all my friends." Tang San said in a low voice. Young Master Mei looked at his pale face with sweat on his forehead, "Stop talking for now." "Yeah." Tang San agreed, closed his eyes, and kept running the Xuan Tian Gong, relying on the energy of the Xuan Tian Gong to stabilize his previously broken ribs, adjust the surrounding wounded blood vessels, nourish them, and make the injury turn for the better. developing. In fact, the trauma he suffered was not just his ribs, but his internal organs as well. Originally, the injury from yesterday was not completely healed, but today I am even more concerned about it. The previous blow, he really broke out without reservation. Only in this way can we overcome the enemy and win. In the eyes of the opponent''s injuries, the reverse shock injury he received is also not light. If it weren''t for the strong body protection characteristics of the liger and the golden gangster, and its own very strong repulsive force, he would probably be in a coma like the opponent. Even so, his five internal organs were displaced at this time, and his internal organs were burning like fire. You can only adjust the five internal organs a little bit by means of Xuan Tian Gong, let them return to their positions one by one, and then slowly adjust the breath. Under normal circumstances, even with Tang San''s experience and Ancestral Court''s rich spiritual energy, it would not have been possible to recover from such an injury in more than a week. But since the Peacock Demon King gave him the box before, since he had already told him that with the contents inside, he should be able to recover quickly. Now is not a good time to use it in the car, go back and talk about it. Before that, he had to adjust his body and get ready. If it wasn''t for the concern that space teleportation would affect the injury, Young Master Mei would have teleported back with him directly. However, the hotel is not too far from the Zuting Square, and the carriage is more secure. The carriage drove smoothly to the White Tiger Hotel, and everyone got off the carriage one after another, and Young Master Mei carefully helped Tang San to get off. Tang San''s clothes were soaked with sweat at this time. Adjusting the internal organs and ribs along the way, the pain is really not light. His face was pale, and even the mask on his face had a layer of water mist. "Go back. I have everyone to take care of, no problem." Tang San said to Young Master Mei at the door of the hotel. Of course he hopes that Young Master Mei can take care of himself, but the problem is that he is not sure what state he will be in when he heals later. If you accidentally drop the mask, you will die. At least for the time being, he couldn''t let Young Master Mei know that he was Tang San. Young Master Mei looked at him, then looked at the others, nodded lightly, and said, "Then take good care of your wounds, we will contact you anytime if anything happens." "Well, okay. You''re going to have a good rest, too." After watching Young Master Mei leave, Tang San walked into the hotel with Dubai''s help. Du Bai whispered, "What a beautiful girl! This is the Peacock Monster Clan?" He heard Tang San mention Young Master Mei. "Yeah. Yes." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s also our own." Everyone''s eyes looked at him, Zhang Haoxuan said: "She is the blue-level redemption of our redemption organization. The daughter of the Peacock Demon King, the successor of the next patriarch. She is also one of the most important existences of our organization at present." When he said this, he had wrapped the space around everyone with his divine sense. When Young Master Mei saw him just now, Tang San didn''t address him as teacher, just because he was afraid of revealing his identity, which was also an important reason why he let Young Master Mei go back first. Blue-level redemption? Hearing this term everyone''s expressions changed. What''s more, there is the latter sentence, the heir of the Peacock Monster Clan. This is horrible. "Is she human? How could..." Wu Bingji, who has always been calm, couldn''t help showing shock. "This is a long story. Anyway, remember that all our members of the Redemption Organization in Kerry City will serve her in the future and assist her in controlling the Peacock Monster Race and even Kerry City. This is an organization The biggest and most important action in history. When the time comes, the powerhouses of the organization will also come. I am telling you now because I am afraid it will not be too long. " While talking, everyone went upstairs. Send Tang San to his room first. "I thought it was Xiao Tang who fell in love with other beautiful women, but I didn''t expect it to be our task of redemption." Reading Bai closed the door and said suddenly. Tang San didn''t explain. Let him help him into the training room. Zhang Haoxuan frowned and said, "If your injury is serious, you won''t be able to participate in the next games." Tang San said: "Let''s see the situation, I''ll heal the injury first and see if I can recover faster." He could give up in the individual competition, but he must accompany Young Master Mei in the double competition. In order to heal the injury as soon as possible, even using his own divine sense can''t help. "Okay, then heal yourself, and call us if you need it." Zhang Haoxuan left with the others. He still needs to explain to the others about Young Master Mei''s succession to the throne. The reason why I chose to say it now is indeed because the Great Peacock Demon King is likely to die soon, and more importantly, these young people are growing up very fast, and their current strength has preliminarily been able to intervene in this matter. . In the future, everyone must support Mr. Mei, and it is very necessary to tell them the general situation now. Chapter 517： Rare elixir Arousing the spiritual energy of the training room, letting the spiritual energy linger around his body, Tang San then took out the box that the Great Peacock Demon King had given him earlier. The surface of the box exudes a faint silver light and space fluctuations. Obviously, the objects inside are isolated by space, so there is no breath. Tang San took a deep breath and calmed down the pain in his body. Then he carefully opened the box, and at the same time wiped away the power of space. Suddenly, a cold breath rushed out. The temperature in the entire cultivation room has dropped much. Tang San slowly opened the box cover. I saw two crystal-clear and snow-white pills inside. . It looked more like two gems, and they were snow-white, and there was a faint mist inside. I don''t even know what it was made of. With Tang San''s familiarity with pharmacology, he couldn''t even tell what kind of medicine it was made from. Obviously, it should be a unique plant in this world. Tang San opened his conscientious heavenly eyes and observed it carefully. All he could see was clouds and mists, but under the observation of Qi Luck, he didn''t find anything wrong. Obviously this thing is definitely not bad to him. The thumb and index finger of the right hand pinched a pill in front of him, and the walnut-sized pill exuded a cold fragrance. Refreshing. Tang San put the pills into his mouth, and suddenly, his whole body shivered with agility. Tang San only felt as if his body was frozen at this moment. That is a feeling that has become sluggish. The whole person seems to have a ice sculpture. However, in the next instant, from the depths of his dantian, where the bloodline brand was located, a little scorching heat instantly ignited, and then spread to the whole body. In the case of burning, the ice and snow melting. The blood vessels in the whole body seemed to be rejuvenated and ignited. The burning is gradually turned into ironing, can''t say comfortable. The blood in the body seemed to have reached its peak at this moment, and the broken bones were healing rapidly. The displaced five internal organs are also rapidly returning to their positions under the impetus of vigorous qi and blood. The qi and blood in the whole body is surging like the Yangtze River. Each bloodline brand in the dantian exudes a dazzling brilliance, as if a special force is washing them. So that every bloodline brand is quietly purified. Tang San''s cultivation base, which had just risen to the ninth rank, also quickly stabilized, and his entire body had an indescribable sense of transparency. The original heavy damage was almost disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it also pushed his state to develop in a better direction. Purification of Qi and blood, even the sea of ??spirit boils up, and the consciousness fluctuates erratically in it, because more spiritual power is transforming in the direction of consciousness. Tang San''s mood at this time was horrified. Although he had long guessed that what the Great Peacock Demon King gave him must be good, he did not expect it to be so good. What kind of existence is this? How can you make yourself recover so much? Allow yourself to be in this state at this time. That hierarchy is almost instant to heal! This is really incredible. This can no longer be described as a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is definitely at the level of a fetish. The preciousness of this thing is absolutely no less than an ordinary artifact. The Peacock Monster Race is really deep. However, he can also feel that this medicinal pill has a huge effect on the **** level and below, but the effect of the **** level and above should be weakened a lot. And now he just fits. After three weeks of adjusting the interest rate, the medicinal power gradually stabilized. Tang San''s injury had completely healed, and his bones were constantly healing. At this speed, he would be as good as ever in two hours at most. Tang San didn''t dare to relax, such a good medicinal pill must not be wasted at all, he simply kept urging the cultivation base to run. Absorbing the power of medicine, it gradually entered the level of forgetting things and I. In the state of meditation, he has gradually lost his perception of the outside world and entered into deep meditation. But at this moment, in his dantian position, the light flashed slightly, and a petite figure had quietly appeared in the training room. Gu/span She looks like she is three or four years old, with pink makeup and jade cut, with a tender white face and bulging flesh, she looks extraordinarily cute. A pair of crystal-like eyes is even more crystal clear, and the clarity seems to reflect the soul. As soon as she appeared, her little nose kept twitching, as if she was smelling something. Soon, her eyes lit up and she saw the silver box on the ground. She raised her hand to open the box, revealing the remaining pill inside, she blinked, smiled, grabbed the pill with both hands, and stuffed it directly into her mouth. She was still young, and the pill was a bit big. After swallowing it, her cheeks suddenly bulged. She blinked her big eyes and seemed to be struggling to swallow the pill slowly. But at this moment, the skin of her whole body became crystal clear. What''s even more bizarre is that her petite body, which was only three or four years old, slowly stretched out, stretching her arms and legs. In a very short period of time, he has grown to be five or six years old. There was a bit of confusion in her eyes, looking at her hands and then at Tang San beside her. Gradually, there was a faint flash of inspiration in the depths of his eyes, as if he had thought of something. She turned around, carefully approached Tang San, and kissed him on the cheek. Then there was a flash of light on his body, and it had re-formed into a ray of light that penetrated into Tang San''s dantian and disappeared without a trace. Silent all night. When Tang San woke up from his cultivation again, the sky outside had already brightened up. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ He stretched his body hard, and suddenly, a series of "crack" sounds came from the bones of the whole body, the blood in the body was rushing, and the blood in the whole body was indescribably comfortable. As if at this moment, the whole person became transparent. All injuries have completely disappeared, and it is also further further. More importantly, the bloodline marks in his dantian have obviously become more transparent, and the relationship between them seems to be more harmonious. "Huh" Tang San found that the crystal brand that had been sleeping in his dantian, representing Jingjing, was obviously much brighter than before, exuding a crystal brilliance. Not far from it, the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand of Yin and Yang entrapped as if all the rays of light were covered up by it. Those few imprints that haven''t been absorbed by Tang San, UU Reading seems to have also been baptized, and they are all quietly stored in the dantian. This is all good stuff! Wind Dragon Brand, Behemoth Brand, and Golden Mammoth Brand. Three first-level blood vessels. If Tang San could absorb all these three first-level bloodlines, then his strength would definitely have a qualitative leap. Of course, how to arrange a combination, how to absorb, or a problem. He needs enough time and physical tolerance to consider these. Yesterday, my father-in-law gave myself, it''s really good! Unfortunately, his current cultivation is far from enough, otherwise, he can really consider saving his life. What the Peacock Demon King burns is the source, this kind of problem can only be saved unless Tang San can become a god-king again, mobilizing the energy of the fairy spirit. Yesterday, the pill is good, but there is no such effect. Pills, ß×, my pill? Just thinking of this, Tang San suddenly found that the silver box in front of him was open, and the remaining pill in it was already Hong Fei Mingming, and there was no trace of it at all. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 518： Where did it go? The original joy was suddenly replaced by cold sweat, this is an absolute rare treasure! I just ate one and it worked so well, so where did the other go? Could it be that someone entered into himself and took it away? But even if he had been meditating deeply before, it was impossible for him not to be vigilant at all, and he wouldn''t even know if he was touched by someone. Impossible! Your own divine awareness warning and Lingxi Sky Eye warning will definitely find something wrong. However, the pill is really gone. How can this be explained? Could it be that it can run on its own? Or is it dissipated? Most of the original good mood instantly dissipated, and Tang San''s expression became a little ugly. He deeply regretted why he didn''t put away the rest after taking the first one yesterday. There is no such thing as income into your own storage space. This is even a matter of self-awareness and cannot be said to the outside world. Could it be that he went to the Great Peacock Demon King and said that one of the pills you gave ran away by himself, so can I fill it up again? The effect of this pill is almost equivalent to a life! It can be cured in a short time after being seriously injured, and it has the effect of life and death. . The Peacock Demon King gave himself two, and he should keep one to prevent him from getting injured again in the game later. But I didn''t expect it to be so flying. What is this called! Tang San was depressed in his heart, but at this moment there was nothing he could do. Can only sigh secretly, let''s do it first. The sky is already bright outside, and there is an individual competition today. Now that my body has improved, of course I will continue to participate in the competition. Moreover, in today''s game, as long as he can defeat his opponent, then he will be able to qualify from the group, enter the top sixteen in the individual competition, and enter the real finals. Rewards have already begun to enter the finals. The higher you go, the better the reward. Now he, Mei Gongzi, and the big cat are all close to the goal in the group stage. Mei Gongzi still needs two games, and both he and the big cat only need to win one more game to advance to the finals. After briefly washing up and changing clothes, Tang San quickly left the room and headed to the restaurant for dinner. The friends are not there, it seems that they have already eaten breakfast and left. They must still be going to watch the game in the morning. It is estimated that he thought it was impossible to continue to participate in the competition because of his injury, so he did not call himself. my pills... I remembered the cold breath again. So much that Tang San ate a little tasteless this breakfast. But he has been a human being for three generations, and his character is extremely stable. After a short period of depression, he no longer thinks about it. After breakfast, we went straight to the Ancestral Court Square. There were almost only one or two games left in each group, so although Tang San was in the third group, with three competition tables, he was likely to appear in the second round or even the first round today. . Fortunately, it''s not too late. When he came to Zuting Square, today''s game was just about to start. As he expected, although there are still three contestants in other groups, each group has only one game today, so as a contestant in three groups, he will play in the first round today. Only at the final stage will the three playing fields become one. Tang San was the last to arrive, in fact, if he was any later, he would be announced to retire. He rushed into the field in a hurry, and hurried on the stage. He didn''t even have time to contact Mr. Mei and his friends. But the moment he stepped onto the stage, there was an uproar in the audience. Obviously, the spectators who watched yesterday''s double match did not expect that he would still be able to compete today. The same goes for Tang San''s opponent opposite him, when he saw Tang San appearing opposite him in a state of vigour, although he was a little anxious, his face suddenly became ugly. This is a player from the monster clan, his face is a little pale, obviously he should have been injured in the previous game. Not yet healed. The opponent was tall, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura, but for some reason, when Tang San looked at it, he could clearly feel that the opponent was a little stern. "The game starts!" The referee announced the start of today''s game, regardless of the mood of the two sides. Without hesitation, a golden light flashed behind Tang San''s back, and a pair of intact golden wings spread out. Driving his body into the sky. The Jinpeng change has already been exposed, so there is no need to cover up. And with Jinpeng''s speed and Tang San''s flying skills, coupled with the domineering lion and tiger Jin Gang, it was a match made in heaven. Allows him to have super explosive power and attack speed. It''s the best way to fight opponents. However, just as Tang San was about to launch an air strike, his opponent took a step back and shouted loudly, "I admit defeat!" Tang San, who rose into the air, showed a look of stunned expression, but he soon woke up. He spread his wings and let himself float in the air, with a faint smile on his face. Keep the clouds open and see the moon, luck is finally getting better! In a short period of time, he had understood why his opponent would concede defeat. The overall strength of their group is quite strong. There are golden mammoths, sunflowers, and behemoths. Which of these are the most popular. However, they all met Tang San with very bad luck, or Tang San met them with very bad luck. Tang San was constantly fighting against the strong on this side, and the other opponents in the group on the other side were pecking at each other. Although the one in front of him appeared here and defeated a few opponents, compared to Tang San''s fighting intensity, it was simply unreasonable. It also can''t compete with Tang San at all. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Comparing the opponents in the three games. When it saw Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation again intact, and whether his injuries were good, as long as he didn''t want to die, there was no other choice. Tang San is not soft-hearted. In previous matches, he also had a record of killing Time Crocodile players. This one who dared to come to the stage to compete today thought that Tang San was hit hard yesterday and would probably give up the match today. And once Tang San gave up the competition, wouldn''t it logically enter the top sixteen in the finals? That is definitely far overdone. Maybe there will be a royal favor. Tang San had already been targeted by the emperor''s messengers in the first few rounds, and although his opponent today was one step away from being promoted, but because the opponents he faced before were not strong, he never suffered from it. what concern. However, luck will not always be with it after all. Seeing that its opponent is still amazing, it seems that it has never been injured at all. How can it dare to have a fluke, and directly choose to admit defeat. "No. 6 of the three groups won. Congratulations to UU Reading for entering the top sixteen in the finals." The referee announced Tang San''s victory, which also meant that he became one of the top sixteen in this Ancestral Court Classic. This is already an existence standing at the peak of the Ancestral Court **** level. Who can win the championship in the top sixteen is anyone''s guess. At this level, factors such as the situation of mutual racial restraint, chance, game experience, etc. will affect the subsequent games. And how the injuries accumulated by each contestant in the previous game will also affect. To be able to enter the top sixteen, it has already proved his strength, and he is an existence that will really be noticed by the ancestral court. And Tang San entered the top sixteen as a human being, which was the first time in the history of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. Humans, that''s a vassal race! However, at this stage, no one will affect the fairness of the game. Especially when the Peacock Demon King has personally stated that this is his retainer. And in the final stage, the emperors will come to watch the game in person. 7017k Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 519： Dark Lord The wings on the back are restrained, and they fall out of thin air. Tang San also let out a long breath. In the individual competition, entering the top 16 he has actually completed his mission. Later, if the big cat and the beautiful son can also enter the top sixteen. Then they occupied three places in the top sixteen. If they encounter them in the final draw, if Tang San chooses to concede defeat, he will buy them precious rest time and make progress at the same time. The best situation was not to draw them, Tang San would help them defeat one or two more opponents, and join forces in a higher ranking, that would be the ideal situation. But to be able to enter the top sixteen, Tang San''s basic task has been completed. . Even if it is a big cat, as long as he can reach the top sixteen, it is enough to be valued by the Lions and Tigers. After the previous competition, the big cat has obtained several contacts from the emperor''s messengers, but it has not communicated with the other party on the grounds that it has to concentrate on the competition. This was also Tang San''s suggestion to it before. The one who will really give full support is, after all, his own race. Although the Lions and Tigers drove away the Ligers before. But the big cats are now proving to them that the liger bloodline is strong. As long as they''re not fools, they know what to do. Once the big cat reaches the top 16 and enters the finals, it will fully prove its potential. This is also something the Lions and Tigers have not done for many years. At that time, the golden lion clan''s Divine Sword will belong to him, and he will also receive the full support of the lion clan. As for Young Master Mei, the top sixteen is not enough. Tang San and Big Cat could be said to be the dark horses of this competition, but Young Master Mei was not. She is the direct descendant of the Peacock Demon Clan, a true first-class bloodline. It is normal for any first-level bloodline to reach the top sixteen. She needs to go further. What she has to prove is not herself, but to prove that she has the ability to become the heir of the Peacock Demon Clan, and she also has to prove that she can defend Kerry City. After getting off the stage, Tang San met the big cat who was about to take the stage. The first three games are the first, second and third groups. Then the next three games are naturally four, five, and six groups. Tang San walked towards the big cat, raised his right hand, and the big cat also raised his hand to give him a high five. "Wait for me in the finals." Big Cat said with a burning gaze. Its fighting spirit at this time has been raised to its peak. "Come on!" Tang San didn''t say anything, just squeezed its hand forcefully. The two passed by, Tang San returned to the waiting area. And Young Master Mei was already waiting there. Seeing him, he took the initiative to greet him. "Is everything all right?" She said to Tang San with a smile. Tang San nodded, "It''s intact." Young Master Mei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my father to be so generous, and he actually gave you the Heavenly Spirit Pill. This thing is secretly made by the Peacock Clan, and it is specially aimed at below the **** level. It is said that it can be cured with just one breath. It is below the **** level, but it was still classified as a fetish in the early years. My father said it gave you two. As far as I know, there are only a dozen or so left in the entire clan." I lost one! Tang San smiled bitterly in his heart. "Do you know who your opponent is today?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei said: "I know, it''s quite strong. The monsters are strong. But I''m sure." "That''s good." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "I saw your divine weapon yesterday, and I knew you''d be fine. But you still have an individual match behind you, so it''s a little hard." "It''s okay, there is a day off before the finals. What''s more, I also have the Heavenly Spirit Pill!" In front of him, Young Master Mei finally won''t be as cold as before. Seeing her smile, Tang San''s heart seemed to soften, "Then also be careful not to get hurt." At this point, the big cat has already boarded the competition stage. Compared with the uninterested people when he first came to the competition, the big cat has become a little popular through his outstanding performance in the group stage. The group it belonged to was relatively weak overall, not as perverted as Tang San''s group, but there was no shortage of strong players. But whenever it faces a strong enemy, it can always defeat the opponent with a strong attitude. Not only did he show his strength, but also the tactics of cheating, showing his overall ability to be brave and resourceful, and he was already being noticed by the opponent. However, until now, neither the lion clan nor the tiger clan have found it, and there are naturally many reasons for this. There are internal situations of the Lions and Tigers, as well as problems between the two races. Of course, the most important thing is that at least the big cats have not yet entered the finals. Only by being able to qualify for the group, is it truly elevated to another level. And the game it is facing now means whether it can enter an important matchup in the finals. The big cat has fought in the Kerry City Colosseum for many years, and has very rich experience in actual combat. The more it gets to this kind of key game, the more calm it seems, and the eyes are on the stage, the invisible pressure is natural. birth. With each battle, its use of the liger has become more and more skilled, and it is constantly squeezing out a new understanding of the liger. The biggest feature of Liger Transformation is that it has the abilities of both the lion and tiger clan, and it can also integrate the two to complement each other. After resolving the bloodline conflict, this is definitely a powerful bloodline power that sublimates the two major bloodlines. At this time, the opponent of the big cat has also appeared on the stage, also a player of the monster clan. At this stage of the individual competition, it can be seen that relatively speaking, the monsters'' fighting strength on the competition stage is still better than that of the spirit monsters. This can be seen from the number of remaining players. Among the players who can still stay on the field, about 70% are from the monster clan. two races My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ In this aspect of confrontation, it has always been the Yokai clan to have a certain upper hand. This is also why the master of the ancestral court has always been the emperor of the monster clan. They also stood out through such competitions and proved their own strength. The monsters on the opposite side exude an icy aura all over their bodies, and the moment it stepped onto the stage, it seemed as if the light on the entire competition stage had been swallowed up by it, making it dim. The opponent the big cat faced was a mutant monster powerhouse. It is called the Dark Lord. This is a very small group that could go extinct at any time. It is a mutant race born under very special circumstances. The Dark Demon Lord himself has the bloodline of the wolf clan but he is not a pure wolf demon clan. There are also bloodlines of other powerful races mixed. The mixed bloodlines were attacked by dark energy again, so that the problem of the same strong conflicting bloodlines was strangely merged, thus forming the current special bloodline. It looks human-like in appearance, about three meters tall, and has dark skin. But it has a ferocious wolf head and scarlet eyes. The purple-black hair extends from the head to the back like a mane. The upper body is naked, revealing dark muscles, and there is a layer of cuticle like scales on the surface of the muscles. Whether the bloodline strength of the Dark Demon Lord is first-level or second-level is not necessarily, because of the instability of the mutant bloodline, some Dark Demon Lords are first-level bloodline, and some are second-level bloodline. The number of this race is even smaller than that of the ligers. But they are extremely ferocious, and even the powerful monster clans cannot accept them. They live by eating all kinds of monsters. And especially like to hunt those powerful monsters. Because they have always advocated that only by devouring powerful blood can they become stronger. Therefore, this race also has countless enemies. But they still haven''t perished, which shows how powerful the Dark Demon Lord''s family is. They are not afraid of death and are good at fighting. Extremely ferocious. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 520： magic 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Some of the Dark Demon Sovereign''s opponents have been torn apart by it, and even swallowed up on the competition stage. If it wasn''t for Ancestral Court''s belief that such an existence would stimulate the progress of young and strong people of all races, they would have been dealt with long ago. But before the Dark Demon Monarchs came to participate in the competition, they were also guaranteed by the ancestral court that they would only come to the competition if they were allowed to leave safely after the competition. There are also two pairs that the big cat killed. Therefore, today''s match between them to decide the qualifying places is also particularly concerned. Whoever can defeat the opponent will lock the qualifying spot for this group. There was another player who had reached this point before, but he had already announced his withdrawal from the game due to serious injuries. The big cat and the dark demon monarch are both known as one of the most ferocious choices in this competition. Two ferocious confrontations, who can win? On one side is an existence full of dark aura, and on the other side is a burst of domineering incandescent qi. . Before the battle between the two sides started, it was already full of gunpowder. "The game starts!" With the announcement of the referee, this important game finally started. The big cat''s eye pupils suddenly stood up, and in the next moment, it stomped abruptly, bursting out with a low roar. The strong body is like a cannonball, rushing straight to the opponent. The dark demon monarch on the opposite side burst out with a black, even a bit sticky halo, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, and a pair of sharp claws popped out from his fingertips, like a black lightning, with a string of black afterimages. The same goes for the big cat. The two sides quickly drew closer. Just as they were about to collide, the afterimage behind the Dark Demon Lord suddenly split apart, and together with the main body, they turned into a Taoist figure and directly attacked the big cat. Every figure looked extremely real, and in an instant, the shadows of the claws flickered across the sky. The viscous black airflow also swept up. Blocks all dodging routes for the big cat. There is no doubt that the bloodline of this dark demon monarch is definitely the existence of the first-level bloodline level to be able to participate in the competition to this level. The dark energy full of corrosive aura is frantically expelling other attribute elements of the air, as if making the whole world dark. "Roar¡ª" At this moment, a deafening roar sounded. The big cat''s body swelled suddenly, and in an instant, it became a burly existence five meters away. The strong body burst the shirt, and the dazzling incandescent gas suddenly burst out. With its roar, Dao''s figure froze for a moment. The next moment, the big cat''s eyes lit up, and the heavy sword swept out. This momentary sweep, without any fancy movements, is extremely fast, and it carries an unparalleled strong qi. At that lion and tiger roar, its aura had risen to its peak. This is the combat experience and control over yourself. The power of the bloodline of the big cat may not be comparable to that of the top bloodlines like the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan, but when it comes to the application of its own bloodline, it will definitely not be inferior to any choice. In addition to his own powerful strength, there are countless battle experiences of life and death. In each of its battles, it may face death, and its accumulation of combat experience is almost always on the verge of death. Therefore, no matter what kind of confrontation it faces, it can remain absolutely calm, and it knows when it should explode its own power better. This sword, without reservation, swept out Xuan He''s momentum with a circle of incandescent qi. The slightly stagnant pitch-black silhouettes collapsed almost instantly, but turned into thick black air currents that swept over the liger''s golden gang, and rolled inwards, as if they were going to be attached directly. But at this moment, the originally incandescent liger golden gang burst out with white-gold light. The black airflow that swept up suddenly disappeared by more than a full part. The black airflow seemed to collapse in a panicked moment, and the figure of the Dark Demon Lord re-condensed not far away. The next moment, the big cat''s epee was raised high, and incandescent flames descended from the sky, slashing towards it like a pistol. The dark demon monarch''s eyes flickered with scarlet rays of light, and his body flashed back in an illusory manner. The big cat''s eyes narrowed, it had clearly locked on the right, but it was still the afterimage of the other party. In other words, the other party was able to forcibly escape its lock. "Swallow? Interesting." The Dark Demon Lord made some hoarse voices. Eye scarlet light beating. In the next moment, the black of its whole body also turned into dark red. Behind it, a dark red halo expanded, turning into a blood moon-like existence, reflecting everything around it into dark red. The moment the big cat saw the dark red, he only felt short of breath and tightness in his chest. The attacks that were originally intended to follow, actually stopped. And the figure of the dark demon monarch has been instantly integrated into the blood moon behind him. The cold and hoarse voice also sounded, "You are very strong, and it is worth my effort. Let me show you how powerful the Dark Demon Sovereign is, and how powerful the Blood Moon Sovereign is." The pungent **** smell suddenly rose up. The light of the entire competition table seemed to have turned dark red at this moment. Countless shrill screams sounded from all directions, and at this moment, the big cat seemed to see countless dead souls rushing towards him from all directions. Its eyes suddenly became a little confused. The breath on his body was also a little unstable. Under the stage, Tang couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw that the **** light was sweeping towards the big cat. His eyes became stern. "Brother, what kind of ability is this?" Young Master Mei''s voice calling his brother has become more and more natural. Tang Shen Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ said: "This is a very cruel and **** ability. It can be called the **** field. The so-called blood moon monarch of the dark demon monarch is from this. Come on. This ability requires a lot of slaughter, constantly collect blood, and then bear the curse of these blood masters in a special way, thus forming a domain ability. Without thousands of slaughter figures, it will not be practiced. Once caught It will be affected by the **** curse and will affect the mind. The dark demon monarch who casts this field will stimulate himself through the curse and enter a more powerful state." "You still have such a cruel ability?" Young Master Mei shuddered Looking at the blood in the stands, feeling the strong **** aura, she felt a little tight in her chest. Tang raised her sight to block her vision, "Don''t look, don''t feel it. Damn this dark demon monarch. If this clan cultivated like this, they would all be damned. Neither of them will have a good end. Cultivating this This kind of **** field requires constant killing, constantly devouring blood, and constantly strengthening its curse. It is very powerful. But it will also be easily attacked. Because of the harm, I estimate that it will be very difficult for them to become gods. , because there is harm to the sky, the calamity they face will be extremely powerful and terrifying. However, if they can really successfully overcome the calamity, it will not be a god, but a demon. The ancestral court would allow such a race Existence, I am really not afraid of a big demon. That is an existence whose mission is to destroy everything." Young Master Mei said, "Can the big cat win?" Tang shook his head gently and frowned, "I don''t know." Here, he has no way to interfere in the game, and the spectators don''t know how many demon kings and big demon king level powerhouses are there. If he uses his divine sense to interfere with the game, once he is found out, he will be in big trouble. It is very difficult to successfully cultivate in this **** field, but it is also extremely powerful. In this field, whether the big cat can still win depends on its own. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 521： Bloody Field 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! At this time, the big cat in the **** field has begun to be a little confused. Countless shrill screams seemed to make it see a pair of people who died under its own sword. . . They have all turned into ghosts and are rushing towards themselves, trying to take revenge on themselves. The big cat waved his heavy sword vigorously, and strong sword beams burst out, trying to disperse these grievances, but the more he did, the more he felt that more grievances were rushing towards him. . The **** aura around him also became more intense. "Bang!" The big cat turned around suddenly, and the heavy sword slashed a pair of blood-red claws. Its body staggered back, and its huge power eroded into its body along with a rich **** aura. "Pfft¡ª" Five scratches appeared on its back, and the opponent''s sharp claws smashed its defenses. Filled with a corrosive aura, the sharp power mixed with a strong **** smell penetrated into the body, raging wildly, causing the big cat to snort, and the liger golden gang around the body was obviously a little confused. The most powerful part of the **** field is the double weakening effect on the mind and body. In this field, the Blood Moon Monarch, whose whole body has turned blood red, is even more powerful. Licking the tips of his claws, "The sweet smell of blood, I like your hot blood. Blend into my domain and become a part of it. This will definitely make my domain stronger. This is yours. Pleasure!" Its sound is full of evil flavors! A dazzling sword light flashed in an instant, but it was a **** wave that greeted him, and the sword light spread out blood, but the figure of the blood moon monarch was already Hongfei, and there was no trace. The big cat''s eyes became more and more fierce, and the screams of the ghosts in his ears became more and more harsh. Its chest heaved violently, and there was a struggle between its brows. Its spirit seems to be on the verge of collapse at any moment. But at this moment, he held both the hilts of his own swords, inserted the epee into the ground in reverse, and held the hilt tightly. The Liger Gold Gang bursts out from the inside out. Turned into a layer of Astral Qi shield, shrouded himself in it. "Bang!" The sharp claws slapped fiercely on the liger golden gang shield behind it. Suddenly the shield swayed violently. But in front of the liger Jin Gang, who released the big cat''s own full force and also had the power of devouring and repulsion, the opponent did not break the defense this time. At the same time as the blood moon monarch slapped this time, he clearly felt the powerful threat from the heavy sword inserted into the ground, as if the opponent would counterattack in an instant. Therefore, after the attack, its figure quickly disappeared into the realm and disappeared. However, this time, the big cat''s epee did not swing, and he still just stood there, forcing himself to calm down. At this time, it is constantly asking himself a question in his mind. "Why? Why should I kill? Why should I kill?" Keeping repeating the same question, it is using its own voice to reject the cries of resentful spirits from the **** realm outside. The cries of these resentful spirits directly appeared in the sea of ????its spirit, and it was constantly questioning itself in the process, so that its spirit was all focused on the question that it raised, thus ignoring the mournful roars of those resentful spirits. This is the embodiment of the will to fight. After going through countless hardships and battles, Big Cat''s will is very firm. Changed to an inexperienced existence, even if the strength is stronger than it, it is very likely to be lost in the **** field now. The scary thing about this **** field is that no matter how strong you are, as long as your will is not strong, you will still have to recruit. "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill?" The big cat kept asking himself, as if asking for those resentful spirits. In such a case, the spiritual influence of the **** field on it will be weakened. Let the big cat''s own liger and golden gang run more and more smoothly. "Bang, bang, bang!" Attacks continued to appear again and again, and the fierce attacks made the liger golden gang burst into an incandescent halo, but the big cat always stood there motionless, allowing the opponent to attack itself and let the liger golden gang consume it. The Blood Moon Sovereign was also a little surprised at this time, this was the first time he had faced it. In the **** field, although it is continuously attacking, its consumption is actually very small. If this wears off, the other party will surely die. However, the other party was able to stand there steadily, and it seemed that it was not greatly affected by the realm, and it was the first time it had encountered it. Generally speaking, the monsters have relatively fierce personalities. Which one has no psychological problems? The **** field is even more pervasive. It was the gathering of countless resentful spirits, and every drop of blood gathered the powerful resentment of the former owner. Therefore, when it was still the Dark Demon Sovereign, every time it killed a target, it had to make the opponent fall into absolute fear as much as possible. The stronger the fear at death, the greater the resentment after death. It is under such circumstances that the **** realm that the Blood Moon Monarch gathers will be more powerful. Although this can cause it to sometimes get into chaos, this is called the real grind among the Dark Demon Lords. Only through such constant tempering can it be possible to truly enter the devil. Although the big cat is obviously trapped in the field and is absolutely passive, it can always keep calm, and make it feel threatened and dare not continue to attack. This is the first time I have encountered it. However, the Blood Moon Sovereign didn''t know how many times he had been killed, so he wasn''t in a hurry at all. It has plenty of confidence in its **** realm. I don''t know how many strong people are wiped out by the **** field. The longer the time, the greater the role of the **** field. No matter how determined the opponent is, there will be countless resentments there. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is the next page, under the roar of the ^0^ spirit, will be attacked. However, the big cat in this state even gave it a bit of admiration and greed. Admire each other''s determination. Greed is that in this **** field, the more it is integrated into the blood of the strong, the stronger it will be. When the realm contains the blood of tens of thousands of living beings, it will enter the next level. And this requires the existence of a grievance spirit as the main soul, so as to make the domain more stable, suppress the domain, and not easily backfire on oneself. Once it reaches the level of sacrifice of tens of thousands of souls, the power of this field will increase dramatically. That is also the foundation of its true enchantment in the future. In its eyes, the big cat is already an existence suitable to act as the main soul of the **** realm. "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill?" The big cat didn''t know what the Blood Moon monarch was thinking. It just kept repeating a question in its own heart, and was also looking for the answer in its own heart. "Bang!" Another attack came, and this time, the liger golden gang was finally broken open, and five claw marks appeared on the back of the big cat again, and the skin was ripped open. The blood-red light madly invaded his body. The severe stinging pain made the big cat seem to return to the time when he first killed. At this moment, his spirit seemed to return to the original. It was a fierce battle. Its pair is also very strong, and at that time it was still very small, holding an epee, and constantly fighting with each other. At that time, it was already covered with scars. But its eyes are always firm. It has to win, it has to beat the pair, kill the pair, and get that bonus. If there is no more money, the clan will have no money to buy the treasures with life energy, and some clan members will die. For the sake of the clan, it must be killed. Victory is a must! Yes, my killing is to protect, to protect my clan. For the elders, for every clan, for the kitten. For the entire liger tribe. In order to protect my race, what if I kill everything? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 522： Blood Moon Suddenly, the big cat suddenly opened his eyes, and at this moment, his eyes were full of madness and arbitrariness. The Blood Moon Lord, who was about to attack again, was overjoyed when he saw it. In its view, this was a sign that the opponent had been invaded by the domain and was completely plunged into mental chaos. It is not even in a hurry to launch an attack. Once the other party is insane, then there is no need for it to do it. The other party will eventually dry up his blood vessels and be swallowed by the **** field because of the crazy release of power. It was even a little regretful in its heart, regretting that the big cat did not persist for a while. The more persistent the big cat is, the more qualified it is to be the main soul of its field! "Kill kill kill!" The big cat roared in a low voice, from the first kill character to the third kill character, the voice gradually became high-pitched. Originally under constant attack, the Liger Jin Gang, which had already begun to weaken, suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light. In the original incandescent color, there is a layer of **** aura. . White and red are intertwined into a weird pale pink. When this pale pink light burst out, a strange scene appeared. The surrounding blood-colored fields actually began to frantically condense towards the big cat''s body. Let the breath of the big cat''s entire body swell wildly. "What is this?" The Blood Moon Lord stared at this scene in a stunned manner. He could clearly feel that the power of his own domain was being devoured and absorbed crazily by the opponent. However, his own strength was rapidly weakened by the opponent''s devouring state. What''s weird is that in the process of being swallowed by the big cat, the blood color merged into the big cat''s body, but there are layers of black gas that continue to spread and discharge outwards. Those black qi were even constantly surging, turning into bizarre phantoms, swaying like phantoms like human faces. Under the stage, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene, he seemed to understand something, "This is... Big Cat, it really belongs to you!" "Roar¡ª" The Blood Moon Monarch on the stage was a little anxious, because he could clearly feel that his power was being rapidly weakened. It jumped forward suddenly, its claws popped out, and it attacked the big cat with all its strength. "Boom--" The pink astral radiance shines brightly, and the powerful anti-shock force directly lifts it out. Fear, it felt fear for the first time. At the moment of the collision, it clearly felt that its power was draining even more. Especially in the **** field, the blood color on the entire competition stage is rapidly weakening, only the black airflow that has been rejected is getting stronger and stronger, and it is around the big cat. An indescribable sense of fear permeated its heart. It suddenly opened its mouth and shouted to admit defeat. Such a state was completely out of its control. The **** realm that it cultivated by constantly killing opponents is about to be refined by the opponent! "Roar¡ª" As if sensing what it was going to do, a low growl burst out of the big cat''s mouth. Literally masked the voice of it admitting defeat. The off-field referee, although he understood its mouth shape, was unmoved. It wasn''t just Tang San who could see the origin of this Blood Moon monarch''s domain, how could the judges who were all god-level couldn''t understand it? For the Dark Demon Lord, almost all the monsters and spirits are full of rejection. Seeing that the opponent is about to be counterattacked by the opponent, how can they stop the game at such a time? Died in the game, it is not considered that the ancestors broke their promise. "I''ll take revenge for you, the wrongs and the debts. Go!" The big cat''s icy voice sounded. When it opened its eyes again, the eyes were full of crazy killing aura. The epee that was inserted into the ground in his hand was finally pulled out slowly. When its blade pointed at the Blood Moon Lord, the black airflow that had been repelled had already made countless harsh screams, turning into faces as black as ink. Madly rushed towards the Blood Moon Lord. "No¡ª" the Blood Moon Lord roared frantically. However, no one could stop this from happening. Countless black airflow rushed into its body, and its entire body suddenly began to appear bulging, as if many creatures were about to rush out of its body. All the blood poured into the big cat''s body and turned into a part of the liger''s golden gang, but the black air flow was all integrated into the body of the blood moon lord. Constantly black gas came out, constantly transpiring its vitality. The pink light on the big cat has become more and more gorgeous, and its own breath is also soaring. At this moment, both the cultivation base and the spiritual power have all rushed to the level of the ninth-level peak, and there are even some tastes that cannot be suppressed. It doesn''t even know what''s going on with itself. It was filled with a strong killing intent at this time. There is even a feeling of killing everything. But there is another voice in his heart, why kill? In order to protect the race, in order to protect the relatives that they want to protect. This is the target of his own killing. Without this target, one cannot kill at will. "Puff puff puff..." The blood of the blood moon monarch has faded, and it has returned to the original appearance of the dark monarch. Its body began to shatter, inch by inch, and it seemed to be eroded by countless blacks, even the sea of ????spirits. the same. The entire body seemed to have melted, turning into a pool of corrosive liquid. At this moment, the big cat finally moved, and the fiery pink astral gas suddenly slashed out of its heavy sword, and the pink flame filled with a strong killing smell swept away, engulfing the black liquid in it. The gas turned into fireworks, burning the jet-black liquid. "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. You''ve got your revenge, let''s go." All the evil and darkness gradually fade away, only Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, it gradually fades away, only the killing intent lingers around the big cat''s body. This killing intent gradually converged into its body, and the referee, who was on the stage again, looked at the big cat at this time with a shocking feeling. The big cat felt like a volcano that could erupt at any time. Such a huge and restrained killing intent, what kind of scene will it turn into if it erupts! When all the pink astral energy reintegrated into the big cat''s body, its state seemed to gradually stabilize, except that the depths of the eyes were still pink, the murderous aura around the body had gradually disappeared. The referee didn''t remember until this moment to declare that its game was won, and it also entered the final circle at the same time. At this time, the big cat is definitely the object of everyone''s attention. How does it do it? How did you swallow the energy of the Blood Moon Sovereign Domain? What happens after swallowing? There is no answer to this Even the powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King can''t figure out what state the big cat is in. However, it did win and was one of the top sixteen picks. And those contestants who have entered the top sixteen are all solemn. Obviously, this is a very difficult pair to deal with. Even the Blood Moon Sovereign, who showed the **** realm, was defeated, and it seemed that it had gained something from the Blood Moon Sovereign. So, in the next final stage, what kind of strength will this guy show? The big cat walked down the stage slowly, every step it took very slowly, as if it was afraid of stepping on an ant. Don was already waiting for it at the exit. The big cat walked down the last step and looked at Tang in front of him, the light in its pupils relaxed a little. At this moment, Tang has raised his right and pointed at the position between its eyebrows, "Keep your heart!" A bit of cold air instantly penetrated between the eyebrows, and then entered the sea of ????spirits. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 523： Killing God Realm 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! The monstrous killing intent in the sea of ????spirits suddenly began to shrink, as if he felt something, and shrank toward the inside and merged. No longer disturbing the mood of the big cat. The pink under his eyes finally faded away. With a look of relief and admiration on Tang''s face, he gave it a thumbs up, "Don''t say anything, don''t think about anything. Just keep your inner insistence, restrain all killing intent, don''t let it out. Try Go get them. Immediately." As he spoke, he nodded to the beautiful young master beside him. . The silver light flashed on Young Master Mei''s body, shrouding their bodies, and in the next moment, they were moved to the waiting area out of thin air. The big cat immediately sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Seeing it instantly entered a state of meditation, the smile on Tang''s face suddenly became a bit more intense. Young Master Mei said, "Brother, what''s wrong with it? Will it be okay?" Tang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it is a blessing in disguise, or it can be said to be its fate." If there is one person present who understands the state of the big cat, then it must be Tang. Only he can fully understand what happened to the big cat, even more clearly than the big cat himself. What happened to the big cats on the stage before? It has fought in the Kerry City Colosseum for many years, and I don''t know how many pairs it has killed and how many times it has fought. It has always accumulated a strong killing intent. Killing intent itself is also a part of power, which can be regarded as spiritual power. If two pairs face off against each other, in the case of the same ability and equal strength of both sides. If one party used to kill regularly and the other didn''t. Then, in a duel between the two, the one who often kills will definitely win. This is the role of killing intent, killing intent will make people more brave, fearless, unscrupulous, and strong in battle. It is an important part of the momentum itself, and the attack will be more ferocious. For the brave man who meets the narrow road wins, the killing intent is an important part of it. The killing intent on the big cat is definitely strong enough, and more importantly, its killing is meaningful in its heart, for the survival of the race and the continuation of the lives of the people. Therefore, although it has a strong killing intent, it has never been swayed by its own killing intent. This is also the reason why it can become a liger juggernaut. In today''s battle, the Dark Demon monarch he faced was the later Blood Moon monarch. The blood moon monarch''s power also comes from killing, but it is killing for killing, killing for the negative emotions of blood, killing, and resentment. But in the same way, the killing breath is also the most important thing in its **** field. Trapped in the **** field, the big cat constantly strengthens his will and tells himself why he kills without being affected by the negative emotions in the **** field. Of these negative emotions, only killing is compatible with it. When its body is close to being lost, but its spirit is not. A strange state emerged. Liger Jin Gang took the initiative to devour those killing breaths. But all other negative emotions and energies except killing are excluded. This makes the **** realm split. The core killing aura was integrated into the big cat''s body and became part of its power. That''s why big cats are full of killing intent. The energy contained in this killing intent has further promoted the evolution of its strength. While other negative emotions are out of control, they are backlashing against the Blood Moon Monarch. Hence the tragedy that followed. In the end, those who were full of various negative energies were incinerated by the big cats with killing intent and ligers. And the resentment of those negative energies themselves was released because of the backlash that killed the Blood Moon Monarch. That''s how the big cats won the game. And while winning the game, it absorbed an even greater murderous aura than it originally possessed. These murderous auras condensed in its body, it was pure murderous aura. But because it was able to keep its original intention before, and its mind was firm. So although murderous aura lingers, it is not swayed by murderous aura. The reason why it moves slowly is that it is constantly controlling itself, not to be swayed by murderous aura and start killing frantically. Once it gets out of control, it''s really in trouble, and it gets lost with it. The reason why Tang was relieved and happy was because the big cat''s killing intent was pure and determined enough. This made Big Cat''s invisible cultivation an ability he possessed in his previous life. It may not be comparable to his, but for a fighter like Big Cat, this ability is invaluable and will take Big Cat to the next level. Really stand on the top of the same level. The name of this ability is called: Killing God Domain! Feeling the restraining murderous aura of the big cat, the corners of Tang''s mouth turned up slightly. When the big cat merged murderous aura before, Tang Xin also had a better understanding. He used his spiritual sense to help the big cat to guide the murderous aura fusion, and finally converged into the big cat''s own. strength. But at the same time, this killing intent also ignited his aura in the realm of Divine Consciousness. After his body was reborn in this world, he gradually gained an understanding of the realm of killing gods. The core of the big cat''s killing intent is to guard. Why don''t you just protect yourself? Subconsciously, he looked at the picturesque people around him, and his eyes became more and more gentle. When a powerful enemy threatens her, what if she is the enemy of the whole world? Young Master Mei was paying attention to the meditating cat, and didn''t notice the change in Tang''s eyes. But the mouth said: "How do you know everything?" Tang smiled slightly and said, "You can call me Encyclopedia." The end of this game just now will undoubtedly make the big cat go to the next level in this individual competition. Fame. But also because it devoured the power of the **** field, it has uncertainty Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^. Therefore, although it has passed the line, but now there is no messenger to come to communicate. They also have to see if the big cats can play normally after entering the finals in the next round. The game is still going on, and next, it will be the turn of Mi Gongzi. After all, now each group is basically the last one or two games, and today is basically one game per group. "Are you ready?" Tang Xiang asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei raised his head slightly, and said a little proudly: "Of course." Her eyes were full of desire to fight. Don and Big Cat won successively, and both defeated a very powerful pair. Then, it''s her turn to play next, how can she let them specialize in beauty? Although there will be another pair behind her, and it will take two games to reach the finals, she has confidence in herself. "Come on. Safety first." Tang nodded to her. The big cat is now at a critical moment Tang can''t leave it''s side, so Mei Gongzi went to the waiting area by himself, ready to enter. Every game today was very exciting, even tragic. There are already lose-lose situations. For this round of byes, who will play in the next round, they also hope to see this situation the most. Maybe they can directly enter the final stage without a game. What a wonderful thing! Young Master Mei stood quietly in the waiting area, waiting for his appearance. Her heart gradually stabilized, her inner fighting spirit was strong, but she became more and more calm. The strength of her partner has a strong boosting effect on her. She is a competitive character herself, how can she let her partner specialize in beauty? Tang and Big Cat have entered the final stage one after another, and now it''s up to her. "The ninth group..." The referee''s voice sounded, and Young Master Mei''s eyes lit up as he stretched out his long legs and walked towards the competition stage. Although Tang was guarding the big cat, his heart also went to the competition stage along with Young Master Mei. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 524： 0 degrees frozen Young Master Mei narrowed his eyes and looked at the opponent on the other side. Her opponent in the last match will be the monster clan, but this time the opponent is still the player of the monster clan. Moreover, this one seemed to shrink her pupils slightly. It was a woman who exuded a cold breath all over her body. She had a beautiful appearance and was very beautiful. She looked like she was three or four years older than her. Wearing a long white dress all over, it feels as cold as snow. What she hadn''t told Tang San before was that in her group, today''s opponent is her strongest competitor. Because this one also came from the Phoenix Clan, but he was not from the lineage of the Great Undying Demon Emperor, but the representative of the Ice Phoenix Clan. The Ice Phoenix Clan is far less famous than the Fire Phoenix Clan in the Tianyu Empire. The strength is also not as good. . The Great Immortal Demon Emperor came from the fire phoenix line. On the other hand, the Ice Phoenix Clan did not have any powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, nor even had a Great Demon Emperor born in history. But this does not mean that this family is not strong. They are one of the few powerful races that have never been out of the Great Demon Emperor but are still recognized as the first-level bloodline. The Ice Phoenix Clan is known as being frozen for thousands of miles. In terms of reputation and bloodline level, it is far above the Ice Woman Clan. They are the darlings of the ice element, but they are in the same vein as the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix is ??high above, and there is the support of the emperor. Naturally, the suppressed Bingfeng family declined. But after all, they are both from the Phoenix lineage, and the Fire Phoenix Clan did not really go to exterminate them. The powerhouse of the Ice Phoenix clan in front of him is the leader of this generation. Has the title of Ice Angel. In the previous game, he also kept defeating strong enemies, and finally came here. Their group, although this is not the last game, but from the perspective of strength, it is a game that determines the qualifications. That bye player of the monster race is not as good as Young Master Mei and Ice Angel in terms of bloodline strength and strength. Of course, the premise is that they will not lose both in this game. "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, the battle between the two sides officially began. The ice angel exudes a crystal clear light, and the snow-white wings behind it stretch out. At the moment when the wings are stretched, an overwhelming chill bursts out from it. The blizzard that fills the sky is almost instantaneously released. It was obviously also researched on Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi has won almost every game in the previous game. And in the last round of doubles competition, facing the Dragon and Phoenix, she and Tang San both defeated each other. It really amazed all the audience. Knowing that the Peacock Monster Race is good at space attribute ability, this one has no reservations when he comes up, and directly uses the powerful ability of the field control class. Every snowflake in the blizzard is full of powerful power, no matter where Mei Gongzi teleports to, he must welcome the baptism of the blizzard. Young Master Mei grabbed the Heavenly Secret Ling with his right hand, his eyes were calm, and he walked towards the other side step by step. Around her body, there was a faint silver halo. She walked straight forward, and the area covered by the blizzard on the opposite side was getting bigger and bigger, and it was sweeping towards her. However, a strange scene appeared at this moment. When the blizzard began to enter the range of the silver halo around her body, it disappeared so silently, as if it was teleported to another world. No trace was left. Young Master Mei continued to move forward without any pause. The distance between the two sides is constantly narrowing. And no matter how violent the blizzard became, as soon as it entered the silver light range, it would disappear silently. On the VIP stand, seeing this scene, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but look surprised. It is absolutely certain that before following him, Young Master Mei''s understanding of space control has never reached the current state of light weight. At this time, she is like a door of space. No matter what comes, it will be swallowed up by the dimensional space around her, and it will not affect her at all as if she is not in this plane at all. The blizzard is also slightly cutting the space, but wherever Mi-kun goes, the cracks in the space that are slightly broken will be healed. The surrounding silver exudes a faint brilliance, which makes her even more beautiful. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Seeing this, a smile appeared on Tang San''s face under the stage. In this life, she seems to be much more savvy than in the previous life. Since cultivating the Mysterious Circle of the Sky with herself, her mastery and understanding of space has been completely elevated to another level. It was as if he had pierced a layer of window paper for her, allowing her to step into another world of spatial understanding. Of course, this is also related to the artifact in her hand. Tang San knew very well how rare space attribute artifacts were. Even in the God Realm, it is a very precious existence. Tian Ji Ling is the bridge between Miss Mei and the space. Through this bridge, she has a more harmonious understanding with the space, and also has better communication and interaction. At this time, she seems to have become a part of the space element, or the messenger of the space element. The control of space has reached the level of freedom. The inheritance from the Peacock Monster Clan has now been completely digested and absorbed by her, and it has become her own strength. It was a remarkable achievement and a solid foundation for her future. Ice Angel''s eyes were obviously a little more nervous as Young Master Mei approached in this state. It took a deep breath and flapped its wings behind it, driving its body to slowly levitate. The next moment, its wings suddenly turned icy blue, and then slowly shot forward, a little bit of crystal clear blue light silently shot forward. Every bit of blue light seems to contain a special existence, like a creature of ice, full of strange activity. Hundreds of blue awns were dyed and covered, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen wherever he passed. Freeze at zero! This is the powerful ability of the Ice Phoenix Clan. The zero degree here is the zero degree of absolute zero With the current ice angel''s cultivation base, although it cannot reach the true absolute zero degree, it is also an ultra-low temperature below minus one hundred degrees. . In this ultra-low temperature state, all other elements except ice elements will become sluggish, and space elements will be no exception. It is its natal ability. Every bit of crystal clear blue is transformed by the power of a drop of its blood, which is equivalent to a drop of its blood. Casting the zero-degree freeze also consumes a lot of itself. But the pressure that Young Master Mei brought her made him have to choose to break out at this time, and did not dare to continue to confront Young Master Mei. Once he was approached by the other party, it did not know what kind of attack the other party would break out. In yesterday''s scene, the scene where Young Master Mei forcibly opened a space crack above the dragon and phoenix and Mingfeng Huo Tornado to create a chance for Tang San with the help of the celestial feather, it really left an extremely deep impression on him. Although it is only a momentary space crack. But that is dragon and phoenix and Ming! And at this moment, facing the freezing freezing, Young Master Mei finally stopped. The pretty face raised slightly, and the three feathers on the Tianji feather in her hand exuded a silver brilliance, and along with the wave of her arm, a delicate circle was drawn. This was the first time she had used the Profound Circle of Heaven in a battle, and even before this match, she had never thought of using the magic skill of Professor Shura herself. But I don''t know why, with the accumulation of momentum step by step, when facing the opponent''s powerful attack, she almost subconsciously drew such an arc. The graceful arc has no flaws, and everything around seems to be stirred, making Mi Gongzi look more and more illusory. The silver light on the Tianji Ling is soft and moving, and all the silver halos seem to be working hard to complete this ring. Chapter 525： The Mysterious Circle of Heaven 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! There was already a layer of frost on the surface of Young Master Mei''s clothes, but the silver ring had already appeared out of thin air, as if it was connected to another world, and the little blue light was silently erased from the air. ''s clean. It''s like being wiped out of thin air is so abrupt, yet there''s an unusual sense of harmony. . . Ice Angel''s eyes were instantly dull, it had never faced such a situation before. That is his own destiny! One of his most powerful abilities. How could it be wiped out like this? When the patriarch taught it this ability, he even told it that even space would freeze under this zero-degree freeze. But what happened to this scene? The opponent''s attack can dissolve one''s zero-degree freeze in this way, which means that the opponent must definitely surpass himself in terms of element control. However, the Peacock Monster Clan has long since had no Great Demon Emperor. How did she do it? All these thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, but Young Master Mei was already approaching. The outbreak of the zero-degree freeze will inevitably weaken the ice angel''s blizzard, and a knowing blow will consume a lot. When the zero-degree ice block disappeared, its defense and field control capabilities were also reduced to a minimum. And at this time, Mei Gongzi''s celestial feathers had already rippled with layers of silver ripples, silently swallowing up the entire surrounding space. At this time, she was like a fairy with silver radiance, and in an instant, the control field of the blizzard was completely melted away. A layer of blue light suddenly lit up around the ice angel''s body, and it turned into a crystal clear ice shield to protect himself. However, all this seemed to be in vain. The layers of silver light fell on it, but it was already Turn it into a silver cocoon of light. Young Master Mei''s mind became clearer, and Tang''s words appeared in her mind. She is the messenger to guard space, not the destroyer of space. At this time, there are no cracks in the space, but only folds and wrinkles. These bizarre changes, turned into the strongest space restraint, have already made the ice angel unable to move. Although these space forces could not harm the ice phoenix who was incarnated with the strongest defense of the ice coffin, the initiative in the battlefield had been completely lost. In the next instant, the silver light flickered, and the ice angel had disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it was already under the stage. competition is over. There is no doubt that this game was the least flamboyant of all today''s games. And the speed is also very fast. But the whole process made all the audience stunned, and many people didn''t even figure out what was going on, and the game was over. The Phoenix Clan, not only the Bingfeng, but even the powerhouses of all Phoenix clans, felt a little stunned when they saw this scene. In their minds, it should have been a battle against Maimang, but it ended so easily. Although the Ice Angel was not the strongest in this competition representing the Phoenix Clan, it was also the Phoenix Clan! And it has persisted until now, but, in this game, it feels like it is powerless. Especially the scene where Young Master Mei resolved the zero-degree ice block, it really had too much impact on them. When did the Peacock Monster Race become so powerful? At the same level, he was able to use elemental suppression to directly make a Phoenix clan member helpless. The phoenix and the peacock, who is the king of birds, have fought for countless years. Back then, when the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was still there, he once overpowered the Phoenix Clan, which was why the Phoenix Clan had always hated the Peacock Demon Clan. Later, the Great Peacock Demon Emperor withered away, and the Peacock Demon Clan no longer had a Demon Emperor, but the Phoenix Clan continued to thrive. Today, Young Master Mei''s performance can only be described as amazing. That perfect circle shocked everyone. At this moment, not only the strong people of the Feng Clan were surprised, but even the Great Peacock Demon King was a little stunned. That trick is not what it teaches! That is his own daughter, no one knows better than him what level of strength his daughter is. However, just at that moment, when the circle was drawn, in its eyes, Young Master Mei was perfectly integrated with the surrounding space. It was not that Young Master Mei defeated the Ice Angel, but the Ice Angel and the entire space were The enemy, repelled by space, lost the game. When has she been able to do this? When did the control of space reach such a level? This sense of integration with space, even the big demon king can''t do it. The cultivation level may be far inferior to Young Master Mei, but, in terms of perception and understanding of space, it is obviously above it. Could it be that after completing the ancestral inheritance, it can only be obtained after obtaining the real recognition of the artifact? It is really possible for her to ignite the hope of the Peacock Demon Clan and become a new generation of Peacock Demon King. In Young Master Mei, the Great Peacock Demon King saw hope, the real hope, not the kind he expected. Because it was much better than it had hoped. With such a background, her growth rate must be extremely fast in the future. At this time, it even regretted that it should not bring her daughter to participate in this Ancestral Court Classic. If I had known that my daughter''s talent had already reached such a level, she should have been hidden and practiced silently until the day she became the Great Demon Emperor and shocked the entire continent. For this reason, what if Kerry City was given to the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng first? That guy was only reluctantly promoted to the Great Demon Emperor by virtue of a chance meeting, and if Young Master Mei can become the Great Demon Emperor with the blood of the Peacock Demon Clan, it will definitely be different. You must know that the former Peacock Demon Emperor was as famous as the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The fox palm holds luck, and the peacock holds the sky. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Looking at Tianling, her beautiful and incomparably beautiful daughter was walking down the stage step by step. The Great Peacock Demon King felt as if something was choked up in his throat, and pursed his lips. Awaiting war zone. The smile on Tang''s face grew brighter. When he saw Young Master Mei naturally swinging the Mysterious Circle of Heaven, he understood that the outcome of this match was already doomed, and no one could stop Young Master Mei from entering the finals. She has grown, faster than Don expected. Tang was amazed by her intelligence and savvy. It''s just her own advice, she has made such great progress That day''s Xuanyuan seems to be tailor-made for her. So freely swayed, which means that her profound circle of the sky has been completed. You must know that when Tang was a generation of **** kings, the powerful magic skill indefinite storm based on the Xuanyuan of the sky was the ability to trap even **** kings! This allowed him to become the King of God Kings, and also the strongest God King of Nanuo Great God Realm at that time. In a sense, Tianzhixuanyuan is Tang''s core magical skill. The fact that Young Master Mei can achieve Xiaocheng so quickly has greatly exceeded Tang''s expectations. This short game was as shocking as the previous big cats. In the stands, several people from the Academy of Salvation were dumbfounded. They were not familiar with Young Master Mei, but by watching the match between Young Master Mei and Tang, they gradually understood the strength of this Peacock Princess. But today, this game has turned their understanding upside down. They originally thought that they had already improved very quickly, but seeing that their peers have already reached this level, their hearts were almost filled with a sense of urgency. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 526： you missed the wonderful They used to think that only Tang San had this kind of perverted ability, but they didn''t expect that Young Master Mei also possessed it. This meant that this was not something only Tang San could do. There are still countless geniuses in this world. They are human too! They can do it, why can''t they do it themselves? Silver light flickered quietly, and Young Master Mei appeared in front of Tang San out of thin air. The two looked at each other and smiled, Tang San showed her a thumbs up, Young Master Mei raised it a little proudly, and then he couldn''t help laughing. The look in Tang San''s eyes became softer. Everyone felt her strength just now, but only she knew that it was her brother Shura''s guidance that put her on the right path. Without learning the profound circle of the sky, it is impossible for her to have a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of space and the relationship between herself and space, and it is impossible for her to truly integrate into space. . Now she is a real space messenger, space is everywhere, so she is everywhere. The mysterious circle of the sky that was naturally swayed made her integrate in an instant, and the sudden sublimation lifted her to another level. It wasn''t until then that she understood that it turned out that Tianzhi Xuanyuan was not only a defensive magic skill, but also a magic skill for cultivating space ability. This little skill in the mouth of my brother is so powerful. What a precious skill this is! He taught himself without reservation. At this moment, the big cat sitting cross-legged on the ground let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. "Thank you." It looked at Tang San gratefully, and nodded to him. "How?" Tang San asked. The big cat said: "I have initially controlled it. This is a very strange power. It makes me feel like I have gained a lot at once. But this power is not easy to control." Tang San said: "You have to remember that when you use this power in the future, you must keep your original heart. No matter what time, don''t be disturbed by the killing intent in your heart. When you get it, what kind of faith is firm Your heart, then, when you use it in the future, you must always keep this belief firmly in your heart. Then you can manipulate it and make it a force that you can control.¡± The big cat stood up, looked at Tang San in surprise, and said, "You seem to know a lot about this ability?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "You can call it the Killing God Domain. With the blessing of the Killing God Domain, all your abilities will be improved, and at the same time, you can deter your opponents. It is the same as the Bloody Domain effect that the Dark Demon Lord used before. Similar, but purer and without filth. It won''t bite back, but be careful not to be blinded by killing intent." "Killing God Domain? This name is good." The big cat''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Many times, I always feel that you are omnipotent and omniscient." "Hmm." Young Master Mei also nodded beside her, which was also how she felt. Tang San smiled and said, "Then you can treat me as an omniscient and omnipotent god. Let''s go, our game is over, we can go back." The big cat said in surprise: "Have I meditated for so long? Master Mei''s competition is over too?" Tang San smiled and said, "You missed a wonderful game. If you meet her later by drawing lots, you''ll know." The big cat grinned, "Don''t. I hope we don''t draw each other, that''s the best." Tang San said: "It''s hard to say if we enter the top sixteen. We only have three places in the top sixteen, and the possibility of winning the lottery is not small. Let''s see when the time comes. I hope the first round of the finals will not be played. If you hit the draw, you''ll be left to fate." Sixteen to eight, they are less likely to draw each other, but it is hard to say when eight to four. It''s hard to say, it''s really necessary to use luck to make some interference later. It is best to meet each other after reaching the semi-finals. In this case, it is the best result. The three of them, at least one or two of them can reach the finals, is the most perfect result. However, in the subsequent finals, the opponents will definitely be stronger. While Young Master Mei was playing, Tang San also saw some matches in other venues, and there really were very powerful opponents. Moreover, the artifact is not only owned by the beautiful son. At this moment, several figures came to the waiting area. After they walked in, their eyes swept across the waiting area. At this time, the waiting area seemed very empty because there were only a few contestants. Their gazes locked on Tang San and the three of them, and immediately strode towards them. It can be seen from their eyes that their eyes are locked on Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s go." Before the envoys of the emperors approached, the silver light flickered on Young Master Mei''s body, and Tang San and the big cat had already been rolled up. The next moment they disappeared instantly. Young Master Mei''s teleportation has become more and more consummate. Although it is not at the **** level and cannot teleport over long distances, it can also achieve instant transmission. After leaving the arena, the big cat said, "I''ll take a step first! I''m going back to stabilize this god-killing domain. You guys walk slowly." Mitsuwa Mikoko was in the field of vision. It was someone from the past, how could Tang San not see the thought of Young Master Mei. It''s already very obvious from the time when you put more emphasis on **** than friends and join her in the doubles competition, right? And Young Master Mei can continue to defeat her opponents, and she is about to enter the final round, which makes the big cat look at her even more. Such a powerful woman is rare. Seeing the big cat leave, Young Master Mei looked at Tang San and said, "Brother, thank you." Tang San smiled and said, "I swore my allegiance to you, so what''s there to be thankful for? You are my lord." Young Master Mei blushed and said, "My lord. You too, can you make a blood oath casually?" Tang San said helplessly, "Don''t swear that your father will let me go? It''s fine, this was originally my volition. I would never have been able to betray you." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Then if I become the city lord in the future, I will make you the deputy city lord." Tang San shook his head and said, "That''s not necessary, just let me be your personal bodyguard and protect you." Young Master Mei obviously didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "Isn''t that wronging you?" Tang San smiled and said: "Where is the grievance. Where are you going now? Go back to your residence?" Young Master Mei was about to say something, but heard a familiar voice : "Well, let''s go back first." The voice came from behind, and the two looked back, but it was not Peacock Demon King. Tang San felt helpless, why did this guy come again? The Peacock Demon King''s eyes were a bit complicated at this time, it came to the two of them, nodded to Tang San, then raised his hand and waved, the silver light enveloped him and Young Master Mei and disappeared out of thin air. As soon as Young Master Mei left, Tang San felt a sense of loss in his heart, so he just left! Forget it, let''s go. There is a doubles match tomorrow. The individual competition has entered the finals, and tomorrow''s double competition will also determine whether they can qualify for the group. If they can both qualify, it will be enough for Young Master Mei to make a name for himself this time, and it will be easier for him to be recognized by his ancestral court. It is best to win a championship. At that time, if the ancestral court wants to deal with the peacock demon clan, he must consider whether he will face a big demon emperor in the future. Judging from the powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor that Tang San has been in contact with, he shouldn''t easily interfere with Young Master Mei''s growth. After all, there is still a vague competition between the monsters and the spirits. For the monster clan, there are more Great Demon Emperors than Tian Jing Emperor. If there are more, maybe the Richen Empire will obey the orders of the Tianyu Empire. Chapter 527： Yin and Yang Re-bottleneck After tomorrow''s double match, the qualifying situation will basically be clear, and the individual match and the double match will then have a final round each. to determine the final round place. Then came the tense finals. The opponent in the final is another level of existence. Those who can enter the finals will definitely receive strong blessings from the race, and it is hard to say how strong the opponent will be at that time. But Tang San still had confidence in himself and Young Master Mei, especially since Young Master Mei suddenly awakened and made a breakthrough today, his strength greatly increased. And he himself was also influenced by the big cat''s understanding of the realm of killing gods, which inspired some abilities in previous lives. thereby enhancing its own strength. . It has been a long time since he came to the Ancestral Court this time, which exceeded his original estimate. Of course, this was also brought by Mr. Mei. Without Mr. Mei, he would have returned to Kerry City long ago. But what I got this time was indeed very sufficient. He has laid a solid foundation for his future breakthrough. After returning to Kerry City this time, we must turn these gains into combat power as soon as possible, so that I and my partners can improve in an all-round way. Then it''s time to make real preparations for breaking through to the **** level. The game ended very early today, Tang San didn''t return to the hotel, but went straight to the Tianyang Holy Mountain. Yin and Yang needed more practice. Get ready for the true convergence of the future. Tang San had a hunch that if he could truly fuse the yin to the yang into a brand-new powerful bloodline, then it is very likely that even the bloodline of the Behemoth beast fused with the golden mammoth could not compare with it. It can also become the core blood brand of his future breakthrough to the **** level. However, the difficulty of this integration is also very huge and dangerous. It wasn''t until midnight that Tang San finished his training between Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain and returned to the hotel. The hotel room was silent, Tang San silently restrained the yin and yang qi he had acquired, adjusting the two. The two qi of yin and yang increased so quickly that the bloodline brand energy that nourished the Blue Silver Emperor before was not enough. The filled yin and yang qi are now becoming more and more dense as the magnitude increases, but at the same time they are powerful, they cannot be unstable at all. Once there is a conflict, it will be a big trouble. Tang San knew that he needed to suspend his cultivation of Yin and Yang Qi, not only because the core medium energy was not enough, but also because his own body''s endurance was about to end. With the addition of yin and yang in the dantian, almost all imprints will be affected by them. This was also an important reason why Tang San was able to infuse both yin and yang into it when he attacked the wind dragon clan player with the golden wing cloak slash that day. But also because of the continuous strengthening of yin and yang, it began to have a greater and greater impact on other imprints, and some of them affected the imprint itself. The best way is of course to compress them in one''s own Blue Silver Emperor brand, and activate them when they need to be used. But the problem is. Even if the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand could be endured, Dantian couldn''t bear it anymore. When he was running the yin and yang two qi, the meridians in his body also tended to be unbearable. This requires that he must make his physique stronger before he can continue to cultivate this yin and yang qi. This yin and yang ability was too restrictive to cultivate, but Tang San didn''t feel any fear in his heart. It was precisely because it was difficult to cultivate that it proved its power even more. Stabilize yourself and gradually strengthen yourself. The Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth are too powerful, and it is still very difficult to integrate the two. It can''t be done right now, but now Tang San needs to strengthen his body, so what should he do? He had already thought about it on the way back today. He will have a two-day rest period after the final group match of the doubles tomorrow. Taking advantage of these two days, he decided to give it a try. Two days are obviously not enough for him to fuse the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth brand, but it is possible to fuse another brand. That is the Wind Dragon Brand that the family obtained from the Wind Dragon Clan. The power of the bloodline of the Wind Dragon Clan is also a first-level bloodline, but because the Wind Dragon Clan does not have the existence of a big demon emperor, although it is a dragon family, it is not particularly powerful among the first-level bloodline. Tang San was naturally unwilling to waste a position in his dantian just for the Wind Dragon Clan brand. Then you need to integrate other existing branding. Tang San''s bloodline brand now includes Lingxi Tianyan, which is the first place in Lei Fu, as well as the seven imprints of Liger, Jinpeng, Time, Blue Silver Emperor, Jingjing and Peacock. And he has now reached the ninth order, and there are still two vacancies. Among the seven imprints, it goes without saying that Lingxi Tianyan is the core ability, and it also comes with a big killer such as the field of good and bad. Liger transformation is a first-level bloodline, peacock transformation is a first-level bloodline, and the Blue Silver Emperor is loaded with yin and yang and is the most important ability in the future. Jingjing occupied a branded position and Tang San couldn''t do anything about it. At present, the little girl didn''t do any harm to him, and there was help, so he could only ignore it for now. Then, the rest are two secondary blood vessels. Time changes and Jinpeng changes. Although these two bloodline brandings are secondary existences, they are both very practical. Jinpengchang''s flying ability is very useful whether it is used for combat or for action, and time change is the secret of controlling time. If Fenglongchang wants to merge, there is no choice in the direction of fusion. Only Jinpeng change is the most suitable. All have the ability to fly. If Jinpeng is added with the control of the wind element, then the flying ability will definitely be greatly improved. Moreover, although the wind dragon is not the strongest among the dragon clan, the wind dragon is also a dragon. Fenglong Bian is a first-level bloodline, and Jinpeng Bian is a second-level bloodline. Tang San didn''t know what would become after the fusion, but there was still a certain risk in the fusion of different races. But he has many first-level blood vessels, such as Lingxi Tianyan, and the existence of yin and yang, so suppressing it should be no problem. Even after the fusion, the mutation has a bad effect, the big deal is to disperse the ability in this brand, and then find Senior Sister Chengzi to reabsorb the Jinpeng transformation brand. The only pity is that I lost an elixir, otherwise, with the elixir that can almost live and die as a backing, there will be no psychological pressure when it is integrated. Thinking of this Tang San has already made up his mind. After the double match is over tomorrow, he will try to integrate the wind and dragon changes. In this way, you can improve your physique, so that you can continue to practice Yin and Yang. After straightening his thoughts, he gradually entered a state of meditation in which he was oblivious to both things and me. There is always a feeling that time is not enough. It seems that the meditation has only been carried out for a moment, and he has been reminded by his biological clock and woke up. Pushing open the window, looking at the white fish belly rising in the distance in the east, he began to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye. While cultivating, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little funny in his heart, even in his previous life, his cultivation had never been as eager as in this life. It is because of the great responsibility that I have to bear in this life! Young Master Mei has a special status and does not have enough strength, so how can she protect her? You can only add code to yourself layer by layer and improve as soon as possible. When Tang San finished his practice and came to the restaurant after washing up, his friends were all there today, obviously waiting for him. However, Zhang Haoxuan wasn''t here today, so he didn''t know what to do. "It''s amazing! Princess Peacock is really amazing. Xiao Tang, how did you know her!" As soon as he saw Tang San, Du Bai leaned over and winked at him. Chapter 528： today you ride me In yesterday''s battle, Young Master Mei''s strength really shocked everyone and left a deep impression on them. Tang San said: "Secret." He said in his heart, it was a past life that I knew her. "It''s really strong. It looks like she''s younger than me." Cheng Zicheng said. Tang San said: "Aren''t you going to watch the game today?" If they wanted to go to the match, they had to enter the arena in advance. Since Tang San was a contestant, he naturally didn''t need to line up. There is a dedicated channel. Wu Bingji said: "We discussed it after we came back yesterday. Stop watching the game, hurry up and practice. After watching the game for a few days, everyone was a little stimulated. Compared with these strong people of all ethnic groups, we are worse. There is still a long way to go, we must seize the time together to improve ourselves.¡± "Alright." Tang San suddenly woke up. Isn''t that right, in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, they are all the strongest elites below the **** level in the Fairy Continent, especially now, the rest are almost all the powerhouses at the first-level bloodline level. Each of them is an existence with outstanding strength, which is a natural thing to stimulate the partners. The reason why Ancestral Court held such a competition was originally meant to stimulate the younger generation of Zuting to work hard. The hometown said: "The difference is too far. I must cultivate to the ninth level as soon as possible." Seeing how they were deeply stimulated, Tang San comforted: "Everyone, don''t worry too much. After this competition is over, we will return to Kerry City to digest the overall gains this time. Everyone''s strength will definitely be higher. floor." Cheng Zicheng said: "I don''t care anyway. You must teach me your flying skills. It''s really cool. If I have your flying skills, I''ll be satisfied." "No problem." Tang San smiled. After breakfast, everyone punished them separately. The Shrek team members still went to the holy mountain they chose to practice, while Tang San went straight to the competition venue. When he arrived, Young Master Mei was already there first. They have always been the first in a group to play, they don''t need to enter the waiting area, they are directly in the waiting area. "Did your father tell you when you went back yesterday?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Today, she is wearing a light blue long dress, which adds a bit of noble temperament. Young Master Mei said, "Just ask me how that move came about." Tang San said: "Then what did you say?" Young Master Mei whispered: "Of course I can''t betray you. I just said that I used it naturally yesterday, and I didn''t know what was going on, so I followed the rhythm of Tian Ji Ling and waved it. I My father also recalled strangely for a long time, saying that even the ancestors, the Great Demon Emperor, did not have this ability. I must grasp it well and practice more. level, or even the core ability of the Great Demon Emperor." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s quite discerning." Young Master Mei said, "But some people just told me it was a little trick." Tang San said with a smile: "It''s just a little skill! It''s nothing at all. It''s your talent that you use well." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him and said, "I don''t believe it. This is a magical skill. Don''t try to lie to me. However, I''m curious, who did you learn this from!" Tang San said: "The one who is born to know is the best." Young Master Mei pursed his lips, "You''re so mysterious and obnoxious." Tang San said helplessly: "Because I can''t explain it clearly! So it can only be mysterious." I can''t tell you that we have a predestined relationship. These abilities of mine are all brought from my previous life. Then you''re going to say I''m talking nonsense. Young Master Mei snorted, but a smile appeared on his face, "Today our opponent is very strong. You have to be careful." Tang San said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s with you. I''ll just hug my thighs. Your strength yesterday, probably scared them away." "Not at all. Today''s pair is really strong. It''s the seeded team in our group." Tang San said: "Isn''t the seed team the same group as Longfeng and Ming?" Young Master Mei said, "Isn''t it enough for two seeds? Besides, this group will probably be more difficult to deal with. Because it''s a goblin group." "A combination of fairies? A combination of monsters and monsters?" Tang San suddenly became a little curious. They have not encountered such a combination yet. It can be seen from this competition that although the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire are harmonious on the surface, they are also turbulent, and both sides have a secret rivalry with each other. The team of the monsters and the spirits is interesting. Moreover, those who can compete are the powerhouses of the first and second bloodlines. "What clan and what clan combination?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei said: "Their group is called the Dragon Knight Group. It is composed of a Fire Dragon Clan and a Sunflower Essence Clan. It is also called Dragon Flower." As soon as he heard the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan, Tang San''s expression suddenly became solemn. He had fought a hard battle with the Sunflower Essence players. That match was really tough. So he is very aware of the strength of the Sunflower Essence Clan. The combination of the scorching sunflower essence and the fire dragon is definitely not easy to deal with. Although the Fire Dragon Clan does not have a Great Demon Emperor, this race will never be inferior to the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan in the use of flames. Moreover, the Dragon Clan''s physique is strong, which makes up for the physical strength of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. The two complement each other, and it really has the ability to burn the sky and cook the earth. "They are the two most popular in this competition. You have to be mentally prepared," said Mei Gongzi. "This is the second? The Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and the Fire Dragon Clan are the second, then who is the first?" Tang San asked curiously. Young Master Mei said: "The first one is amazing. That group of players is known as the favorite to win the double competition. If they enter the finals, they will also be one of our biggest competitors. Combination. The descendants of the Great Demon Emperor of the Eternal Burning Heaven and the Immortal Demon Emperor and the Emperor of the Wutong Heavenly Spirit of Burning Heaven Cooking Earth." Tang San blurted out: "Fengqiwutongmu? This really complements each other!" "Yes, so it''s more difficult to deal with. The pair of them are known as the successors of the two great demon emperors. They usually practice together and complement each other. The relationship between the immortal demon emperor and the Wutong Tianjing Emperor is already established. Very good. If these two are united, they will be at the peak of the emperor level. It is said that they once joined hands with the crystal demon emperor once, and the result is no winner." Tang San said in surprise: "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor is so strong?" Fengqi Wutongmu''s two emperors could only be tied with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, and this Great Crystal Demon Emperor was too terrifying. It''s no wonder that when they robbed something before, other emperors didn''t dare to say a word when they saw it. Young Master Mei nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said: "Yeah! Or how about the strongest emperor." Tang San said: "Don''t think about it for now, let''s beat this Dragon Flower first. Do you have any ideas?" Young Master Mei looked at him and said, "Listen to you." Feeling her sense of dependence, Tang San was in a good mood, "Okay, then you can just follow my instructions. Isn''t that the Dragon Knight? You ride me today." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes brightened, "Is that okay? Isn''t that bad?" Tang San said angrily, "Your eyes have betrayed your heart. Did you think I had wings, you already had this idea." "I don''t, I won''t." Young Master Mei shook his head again and again, but there was already a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Be careful of airsickness." Tang San laughed. "Come in." At this time, the referee had announced that the match was about to start, and Tang San and Young Master Mei stepped onto the stage together. Chapter 529： dragon flower combination As soon as they appeared, cheers erupted from the audience, accompanied by victories, and one of the two had already qualified for the finals, and the other was a player who was basically bound to qualify. Already caught the attention of the audience. As for their human identities, there is nothing the audience cares about. Because few know they are human. Many strong people of all races also have human appearances. It is difficult for the audience to imagine that there will be real human beings who can participate in the Ancestral Court Classic. On the other side of the stage, a man and a woman also entered the stage. The height of the two of them is about two meters, and even the light around their bodies is slightly distorted. . The woman was slender and strong, and her appearance was somewhat of a man''s fortitude. On her forehead, a diamond-shaped bright red dragon scale shone with light. But the man was thinner, and there was a faint red light in his eyes. "Mother dragon!" Tang San said softly. Obviously, the female player on the opposite side is the Fire Dragon Clan, and the male player is the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. "Yes. Mother dragon. What''s wrong?" Young Master Mei said. Tang San said: "It''s really outrageous for a man to ride a woman. Look at us, it''s you who rides me." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, "What about the competition. By the way, do you really want me to ride you? Is this okay?" Tang San said, "What''s wrong with my elder brother carrying my younger sister?" This was the first close contact, and it couldn''t be better. It is only right that the wife rides the husband. "Then I''m welcome." Young Master Mei obviously didn''t think much, and said with a smile. "You''re welcome, come on. Or let me be a Peacock Knight. Hehe." Tang San couldn''t help but tease. "You think beautiful." "The game starts." At this moment, the referee has announced the start of the game. "Ang -" The passionate dragon roar suddenly sounded, and the female Fire Dragon Race player took a step forward, and in the next instant, her body suddenly swelled up. Both the dragon and the phoenix have powerful transformation abilities, which can directly transform into the appearance of dragon and phoenix. That wind dragon clan player was unlucky that day, he didn''t have time to transform, or he didn''t even think about transforming, and was directly hit by Tang San. The fire dragon female player in front of her looked at Tang San with obviously hostile eyes. I saw its stature soaring, and in an instant, it had transformed into a giant dragon with a length of more than fifteen meters. The wings spread out, the dragon roar shook the sky and the earth, dazzling fire burst out, and every scale seemed to be overflowing with fire elements. The young man of the scorching sunflower essence rose up and fell on the back of the fire dragon. One after another, the blazing sunflowers had grown rapidly, attached to the fire dragon''s wings and both sides of the neck. Peng Pai''s fire element illuminated half of the field. There is a bit of a burning smell. "Come on!" Tang San nodded to the beautiful young master beside him. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with golden wings spread out behind him, but he was a little dumbfounded, and said subconsciously, "How to ride!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "I won''t transform! I''ll carry you!" "Ah?" Only then did Young Master Mei remember that they are human beings, and of course they can''t be completely transformed like the dragon and phoenix clan. She subconsciously thought that Tang San was omnipotent before, but now it seems that he still has aspects of his inability. "Quick!" Seeing that the fire dragon on the opposite side had already lifted off, Tang San hurriedly urged Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei couldn''t care anymore, and hurriedly came behind Tang San and lay on his stomach. Just as he was about to ask Tang San how to fight like this, Tang San''s golden wings were already flapping, and he led her upwards. Young Master Mei can fly herself, she has the transformation of a peacock, and the wings of a peacock can fly, but it is the first time that she has been brought to fly like this. Tang San''s back was broad and firm, for some reason, leaning on his back naturally gave him a sense of security. The golden wings flapped, and Tang San rose into the air faster than the fire dragon. On the Fire Dragon Clan''s side, the dragon knights are really dazzling, but Tang San and Young Master Mei''s appearances are far worse in terms of visual impact. At least there is no power to speak of. "How?" Young Master Mei couldn''t help asking. Tang San felt the softness behind him silently at this moment, the fragrance of Young Master Mei, and his heart was a little confused. "Ah?" Under the call of Young Master Mei, he was completely awake. "I''ll lend you my power. After they lift off, you will use the power of space to restrain them and throw them down." Tang San said. "Is this possible? The energy intensity is too high, I''m afraid it can''t be restrained." Young Master Mei said suspiciously. Under the blazing flame of the opponent, the space was scorched and distorted. In this state, it was easier to bind the opponent with the power of space. Tang San said: "Trust me. You can do it. Use the heavenly quill." As he spoke, the peacock-changing brand in Tang San''s body had already lit up. In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt that a strong blood force was suddenly poured into her body. In an instant, the golden peacock crown on her forehead burst into dazzling brilliance, and she raised her head subconsciously. The peacock''s wings stretched out almost instantly, overlapping with Tang San''s golden wings, turning the original wings into four wings. Young Master Mei only felt that her perception of space suddenly increased sharply, she put one arm around Tang San''s neck, and the other hand freed up to grab the Tian Ji Ling. A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from her body, and immediately, the layers of silver ripples expanded outward with her body as the center. At this moment, she seems to feel that she is already the master of this space, and her cultivation is not only as simple as climbing to the ninth-order peak, but also has a feeling of being above the space. This is clearly touching the threshold of **** level! How did he do that? How could he give me such a big boost? Even between the same clan, it is impossible to say! What Tang San was doing now was very simple, he transferred his peacock into his vest, and through the fit of their bodies, it was equivalent to temporarily giving his peacock to Young Master Mei. Through the transformation of the peacock transformation, Xuan Tian Gong poured all his strength into her body. With the improvement of his own cultivation, Xuan Tian Gong entered the ninth rank, Tang San''s control over his cultivation and his understanding of the power of bloodlines were greatly enhanced, and he finally had the confidence to use the power of bloodline branding to transform his profound power. God''s work. Therefore, now he is not only a powerful warrior, but can also be a powerful assistant, provided that the bloodline possessed by the assistant is also possessed by him. Young Master Mei bears the brunt, the first one to try If he wasn''t sure, Tang San wouldn''t have told her to ride him before. It wasn''t just a casual talk when he said he wanted to hug Young Master Mei. No matter who his opponent was today, Tang San was going to try his own way of boosting Young Master Mei to fight. Doing this can concentrate the power of two people on one person. Before yesterday, at most Tang San could let Young Master Mei touch the ninth-rank peak with such a boost. However, with the comprehension of the mysterious circle of the sky and the profound meaning of space yesterday, Young Master Mei. In fact, the difference between her and the **** level is only the process of breaking through the realm and tribulation. The level of space profound meaning she has comprehended is actually enough to reach the **** level. Under this circumstance, Young Master Mei was influenced by Tang San, so naturally he could directly improve his cultivation. The realm is straight to the **** level. This was when Tang San didn''t dare to use his divine sense to influence her in front of many spectators. Moreover, don''t forget that she also has the Heavenly Pill in her hand, a real space artifact. Tang San didn''t know exactly how powerful the power of space she could burst out, who had temporarily reached the **** level, and the celestial ling in her hand. The golden peacock crown on his forehead gradually turned white gold, and Young Master Mei''s pupils also turned silver. She felt it, felt the realm of that level, and touched the threshold of space control. Chapter 530： Bound Dragon Flower Thousands of silver lights layered the surrounding space, turning into a large silver halo that bloomed outwards. At this time, Young Master Mei and Tang San were like a whole body formed by fitting together, the terrifying power of space even had a taste that changed the color of the world. On the opposite side of them, the two fire-attribute powerhouses were already bursting with fire, and huge pillars of fire and dragon flames had been madly spraying towards them. Young Master Mei gently waved the celestial feather in his hand, and the illusory doors of space opened one by one. I don''t know where it was sent. No matter how blazing flames, it must hit the opponent to burst out the power. But at this time, it is useless in front of the doors of space that are constantly opening. On one side are endless silver doors of light, and on the other are huge pillars of fire. . The battlefield in the air became extremely gorgeous. Dazzling. Young Master Mei''s peacock wings had already turned silver at this time, radiating with Tang San''s golden wings. The two colors of gold and silver burst out with dazzling brilliance. For Young Master Mei, the feeling at this moment is really beautiful, it is an unprecedented sense of control, as if the whole world is under her control, and everything is under her control. With the opening and closing of silver doors, she became more and more proficient in controlling the power of this level of space. With the **** and enlargement of Tianji Ling, the doors of space will continue to burn. The space that has become distorted is put in order. In terms of consumption, her and Tang San''s consumption speed was obviously lower than the opponent''s frantically bursting flame beam attack on the other side. The opening of the door of space is to teleport away the opponent''s attack, not to resist. The pillar of fire that was sent away burst out in the distant sky, turning into a rain of fire in the air and dissipating. "Ang -" The Fire Dragon Race players obviously felt that they would be consumed to death if this continued. Flapping the dragon wings, he suddenly rammed towards Tang San and Young Master Mei. Tang San smiled slightly, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. What a wonderful thing to be able to carry the beautiful boy for a while! Even if he can quickly solve the opponent now, he doesn''t want to. Moreover, keeping Mei Gongzi in this state for a longer time also has a very good effect on deepening her understanding of space elements. The golden wings drove the peacock''s wings, Tang San soared up, continued to fly high, and the distance between the two sides was widened in an instant. The dragon race is strong, but in terms of flight speed, it really can''t compare with the golden-winged Dapeng bird at the same level. What''s more, even if Tang San and the others didn''t fly, as long as they didn''t enter the space where the flames burned, Young Master Mei could still teleport. The two sides who were originally confronting started a chase. The fire dragon ascended to the sky, with splendid aura and dazzling pillars of fire, constantly chasing the combination of Tang San and Young Master Mei. On Young Master Mei''s side, Tang San was in charge of the flight, and she kept moving the space gates one after another, teleporting the pillar of fire away. The battle between the two sides was really exciting. The combination of three and five has changed from the previous head-to-head or fighting each other, but has become a war of attrition in which the two are integrated. Tang San clasped Young Master Mei''s thighs with both hands, flying vertically and horizontally in the air, Young Master Mei was constantly experiencing the blessings of space at the god-level threshold level, comprehending space, and inspiring space. The other two venues even had some influence from their side. The competition platform is only 200 meters in diameter, but after they lift off, the flight range is not limited to 200 meters. So that the other two venues had to be played on the competition stage without being lifted into the air. Fight them? Give me a break. That is the combination of Dragon Flower and Three Five! Whether it is the fire element or the door of space, is it easy to deal with? The two sides continued to chase and devour the flames. It was obvious that there was no way to tell the winner. "Brother, how should I restrain them! My mental power consumption can''t keep up." Young Master Mei whispered to Tang San while continuing to release the door of space. Compared with the consumption of blood power, it is true that they take advantage of it, but now Young Master Mei is controlling the space element of the god-level threshold level. Tang San can bless her with space elements, but there is no way to solve her mental power consumption. problem. Unless she uses her consciousness to help her, but that''s too obvious. "Every time you open the door of space, it''s a space coordinate. Why don''t you give it a try and activate them at the same time. It''s all in one battle?" Although Tang San was willing to carry her on his back, he still had to consider her mental strength. The problem, you can''t play it off! "At the same time?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "You mean..." As she spoke, the action had already begun. The sky in his hand brought a silver light in the air, and a strange scene suddenly appeared. One after another illusory space doors emerged silently, and those space doors that had been opened and used before reappeared. Suddenly, hundreds of space gates appeared out of thin air over the entire competition venue. The incomparably strong fire element in the air suddenly seemed to have found hundreds of vents. The Fire Dragon Race player immediately realized that something was wrong, a strong dragon roar burst out from his mouth, flapped his wings with all his strength, and rushed towards the door of space in one direction. The celestial lingering danced in the air, turning into a circle of silver brilliance, lingering with silver light, faintly smelling of the mysterious circle of the sky. The coordinates that were left behind when the door to space was opened before were suddenly closed under the guidance of Tian Ji Ling. Each spatial coordinate appears precisely at the corresponding position in the entire chain. close! The illusory doors of space were smashed by fire dragons and melted by the flames of the scorching sunflower spirits, but more doors of space were already entangled, and the powerful force of space created layers of restraints, making The dragon''s wings then stiffened and could no longer flap. Although the gates of space are shattering under their desperate struggles, they cannot stop their bodies from falling from the air. Young Master Mei''s face was pale at this time, even with Tang San''s blessing, this one-shot control made her a little overdrawn. Whether it is mental power or blood power, there is a weak state. But at this moment, an extremely strange force suddenly surged from Tang San''s body, and the surrounding time and space seemed to become soothing and peaceful again at this moment. The space cracks that were damaged due to the collision between the two sides were instantly repaired, and Young Master Mei only felt that the strong space elements also poured into his body with another kind of strange energy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com made her feel a sense of fulfillment. The silver light shot out of the sky, and the power of space restraint suddenly increased. With a sound of "Boom-", the two Dragon Flowers had already smashed to the ground from the air. The dragon clan is strong and naturally heavy. Although it has a strong defense this time, it also smashed a big hole on the competition stage and fell into a mess. Young Master Mei wanted to ask Tang San what his power was just now, but he already felt Tang San flap his wings, causing the two to suddenly descend. With the powerful flying ability of the golden-winged Dapeng bird, almost the instant the opponent landed, Tang San was already in front of the Lieyang Flower Spirits who were directly shocked. His palm, which all the audience were very familiar with and paid attention to, also followed in front of the blazing sunflower. With a single touch, the blazing sun flower suddenly trembled violently, and then the large flowers collapsed, and they had re-formed into human figures, struggling in pain. At the same time, Young Master Mei would not miss such an opportunity. The right hand Tianji Ling directly hit the head of the Fire Dragon Race player, and the power of space burst out, directly binding the opponent''s head. competition is over! Chapter 531： Thats the power of time and space What Tang San poured into the Lieyang Flower Essence player was very simple, it didn''t need two yin and yang qi, just a single yin qi was enough, not too much, but enough to cause the blood vessels in his body to riot. Tang San had tried this feeling back then. For the Fiery Sun Flower Essence Clan of Supreme Yang, the yin and yang two qi storm that erupted within the body was a big problem. Tang San didn''t want to offend the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan to death, so he injected only a small amount of the yin energy, but even so, it would take a long time to resolve it, how could he fight again! The three-five combination defeated the strong enemy and successfully advanced to the finals of the doubles competition. When Young Master Mei turned his head to look at Tang San, he was already smiling sweetly. This battle was much easier than she had imagined, especially when she felt another level of spatial control, which gave her a lot of enlightenment, and all of this was brought to her by Tang San. The two floated up at the same time and landed on the stage. The referee announced the end of the game. A combination of three and five wins. The two looked at each other and smiled, disappearing out of thin air under the cover of silver light. . No chance for messengers to approach. Consecutively defeated the combination of Dragon and Phoenix and the combination of extreme fire attributes, they have conquered a large number of audiences with their strength. At this time, there were bursts of cheers in the audience. Although they are not the only players to enter the finals of the two major competitions at the same time, their ability in the competition has become a popular player in the hearts of the audience. Many audience members have already begun to inquire about their origins, and many of the senior leaders of various ethnic groups in the VIP seats have even known about the human blood they have, and they come from Kerry City, which is ruled by the Peacock Monster Clan. "Brother, what is the energy you put into my body at the end? I have a very strange feeling that in addition to the power of space, there is another kind of power, but I also think that it is complementary to the space attribute. "After leaving the Ancestral Courtyard, Young Master Mei asked impatiently, because she could still feel the strange changes in her body caused by that power. The consumption of mental power can''t be recovered for a while, but in such a short period of time, most of the blood power she had previously consumed has recovered. It made her feel that the power of her bloodline seemed to be stimulated, quietly increasing. "That is the power of time and space, the fusion of the power of time and space. Space and time are inseparable, and the two can interact, influence each other, and complement each other. Space without time is isolated, while time without space is Eternal. Only when they are combined can they turn decay into magic and become the most powerful attribute." Tang San spoke to Young Master Mei at a relatively slow pace, hoping that she could clearly remember what he said. As Young Master Mei deepened his understanding of the power of space, Tang San felt that she had a very high level of understanding. In this case, adding some knowledge to her would not be regarded as helping her out, but laying a solid foundation for her to reach the **** level in the future. Base. "The power of time? Is it the kind of time crocodile?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San said: "Not exactly. The time crocodile controls pure time, and what I transmit to you is the energy after time and space are reconciled, which can be harmoniously merged with space, this is another level of time. In the future, when your spatial control reaches a certain level, if you want to continue to progress, you need to understand time. Even if this kind of power does not exist in your bloodline, you must also feel the space and The profound meaning between time. You have the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, which is enough for your body to withstand these two forces. In the future, I will continue to guide you and strive to add the control of time to your power of space. At the same time, your background will be greatly improved. However, to truly understand the fusion of time and space, you need to wait until your **** level." Young Master Mei couldn''t help but asked curiously, "What about you? How did you control it?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "I don''t have control! I rely on external things. I have a rare divine weapon with space-time attributes, and the power just now was given to you through it." The artifact he mentioned is naturally the huge space-time beacon. Although it hasn''t been refined yet, Tang San can already do it if he just extracts some energy from it. Young Master Mei said with a smile: "The title of the Crystal Demon King is omnipotent. You should be given the title of omnipotent. In my eyes, you are already omnipotent." When she said these words, for some unknown reason, Tang San seemed to feel the brand from Jingjing in his body fluctuate slightly, and hurriedly said: "No, you can just treat me as a walking encyclopedia. Now, I don¡¯t dare to be omnipotent. I¡¯m not even god-level now.¡± Tang San was certain that Jingjing and the Great Crystal Demon Emperor must be related, maybe they were the descendants of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. It is better to say less about the first emperor, so as not to cause trouble. This is a terrifying existence that can compete with several emperors at will! "Okay. You don''t have a game tomorrow, are you still watching my game?" Mr. Mei asked. Tang San won''t have a match tomorrow or the day after. The final stage of the game will not start until the day after tomorrow. Mei Gongzi still has an individual match, and the opponent''s strength is relatively weak. "I can rest assured of your current strength. I have an important practice to do, and I need to retreat for two days. I won''t be here tomorrow. Be careful yourself, I''ll wait for you in the finals. I hope we don''t go to the finals. It would be good if the circle met too early." Tang San said. Young Master Mei said, "Okay. Then you have to be careful when cultivating yourself, don''t be too hasty." "Well. Don''t worry, I''m sure. It can be considered as some preparations for the finals. I have also paid attention to the opponents we may face in the finals in the past two days, and the group stage is another level of competition. And , What is certain is that they will definitely get the blessings of their respective races when they enter the finals, and our game will definitely be difficult. You have to be mentally prepared." "Well. We can definitely win." Saying goodbye to Young Master Mei, Tang San did not go to the Holy Mountain this time, but returned directly to the White Tiger Hotel. He also sent a voice transmission to Zhang Haoxuan, telling him that he was going to retreat for two days to realize the gains of these days of fighting. After preparing some clear water in the training room, I relaxed and adjusted for an hour to completely recover from the consumption in the battle, and my spirit was also in a strong state. Then I entered the training room and began to retreat. Two days should be enough, and it is urgent to improve the cultivation base. Mei Gongzi also returned to the residence. The Great Peacock Demon King was already waiting for her in the room. This time, the Great Peacock Demon King did not bring her back immediately after the game, but chose to go back to his residence first. "Today''s space control, how did you do it?" Seeing his daughter''s return, the Peacock Demon King immediately asked. Young Master Mei said, "It was Shura who gave me some bloodline power, which increased my bloodline power, and then I did it with the help of Tianji Ling." "Can he increase the power of your bloodline?" The Peacock Demon King said in surprise. "Well. I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, it''s okay. The feeling of controlling space is very wonderful, as if it has reached another level." Young Master Mei recalled his feelings about space during the previous battle. , I still feel my heart beating faster. The feeling of being able to control all the spaces in the world is really wonderful. Chapter 532： Shura is too mysterious "That''s really another level, you''ve already touched the threshold of the god-level, and even your space control at that time has some god-level flavor. Otherwise, how can you resist the two two big fire dragon clan plus the spark essence clan. The first-level bloodline is the impact of the fire attribute that complements each other." "Is that god-level?" Young Master Mei was stunned, she really hadn''t thought in this direction before. "Of course it is. Your opponent is the owner of two first-level bloodlines, and they are both top-level first-level bloodlines, and both are fire attributes. The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. You can Even such an opponent is bound by the power of space, the only explanation is that they are the same first-level bloodline, and there is a big gap between the opponent and you. Only in this way can you do this." "This Shura is really not easy! I still can''t figure out what his true abilities are." The Great Peacock Demon King said with a frown. "He''s already made a blood oath, don''t you believe him? I always thought he was mysterious, but he didn''t have any ill will towards me and was always helping me. There will be no problem. Don''t be embarrassed. He''s gone." Mrs. Mei said. The Great Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "Knowing yourself and the enemy is very important. Yes, the blood oath has a strong binding effect. However, the blood oath does not mean everything. What I am most worried about is that he was sent by other emperors to deliberately. Close to you. If that''s the case, it''s in trouble." "He''s a human!" Young Master Mei said. The Great Peacock Demon King said: "It is precisely because he is a human that I have such worries. How can a human be able to cultivate to the current level? Is it possible that there is no strong person behind him? Then, what level of strong can teach him to be like this? people?" It continued: "I don''t think your redemption organization can teach him such an excellent human being. Therefore, I am very suspicious of his origin. When you are with him, find a way to set up his origins. If you don''t know his true origin, you will never feel at ease." Young Master Mei looked at his father, frowned slightly, and nodded lightly. As for Shura''s origin, why didn''t she doubt it? But as the contact deepened, Shura had no reservations about her, and even taught her magic skills, and even made a blood oath. Let the doubts in her heart gradually dissipate, the only problem is that she has not seen the true face of Shura until now, and he does not know why, and does not want to let himself see his true appearance. This is also a thorn, always in her heart. "Okay, let''s go and rest. Anyway, today you touched the ceiling of the god-level level, you must have a good understanding, this will be of great help to your breakthrough in the future. I will pay attention to Shura''s problem. Even if What''s the matter, we''ll talk about it after this competition. You must try to get a good place in the individual competition or the double competition. The strength you have shown now has attracted attention, and we can''t look back. I want to let Zu The court recognizes that the best way is to make the ancestral court jealous. When they think that you may become an emperor in the future, then we will have some initiative. I will arrange other things for you. " ... The Xuantian Art was in operation, and the Qi and blood circulated in the body calmly and quickly. The Xuantian Art, which entered the ninth order, had also reached a whole new level. Once upon a time, when Tang San was still in Douluo Continent in his last life, the ninth rank was already the pinnacle of Xuan Tian Gong. It was not until he became a **** that he developed the Xuan Tian Gong to a higher level. Zhongzheng''s peaceful Xuantian energy allowed his Zhuang Tian to gradually adjust to the peak. In the dantian, each brand radiated a scorching brilliance in their own position. Without using the yin and yang qi, Tang San first opened up the realm of good and bad in Lingxi Tian''s eyes. The training room suddenly turned black and white, and the wonderful change of luck caused the two-color light around his body to flicker. The most powerful place in the field of good and bad is that you give good fortune to yourself and bad luck to others. If you reach the god-level level and encounter an ordinary opponent, it is very likely that the opponent will be defeated without a fight just by relying on the control of luck. When Tang San leapt into the ranks and faced Huang Bingbing, the head of the Ice Woman Clan, with this powerful domain, he could suppress his opponent in a short time. And it also has a very wonderful effect on cultivation. If there is no realm of good and bad, there will be no fusion of yin and yang. With luck, Tang San''s luck at this time has reached the level of the sky. Only then did he carefully urge the Wind Dragon Clan brand stored in the ninth-order peak level in his body to slowly enter his dantian. Entering Tang San''s dantian, under the natural traction of Xuan Tian Gong, the Wind Dragon Transformation Brand moved slowly towards an empty space. However, Tang San''s will control came in an instant. The liger turned into a bright light, and suddenly turned into a white light, covering the blue-gold brand of the wind dragon, and then, the peacock turned into a silver light, and it has been moved out of thin air to the brand of Jinpeng. Under the stimulation of Tang San, Jin Peng Bian released the golden light on his brand, forcibly opened it, and directly swallowed the Fenglong Bian under the control of Liger and Tiger into it. Yes, let these two imprints merge, what Tang San wants to do is to swallow the elephant. Let Jinpeng change to devour the wind dragon change, not the wind dragon change to swallow the Jinpeng change. This is also the reason why he is so cautious when practicing fusion today. He did this after careful consideration. Although Fenglong Transformation is a first-level bloodline, it is not particularly powerful among the first-level bloodline of the dragon race, so it will be relatively difficult to swallow it. After all, it is not that kind of particularly domineering power. The characteristics of the dragon clan are too obvious. If he has another dragon clan brand, once it is discovered when he casts it, it will be easier to be noticed. He has already exposed the Jinpeng transformation. It is undoubtedly the best choice to cover up the aura of the wind and dragon transformation with the Jinpeng transformation. Moreover, he used Jin Peng Bian''s characteristics a lot. Once Feng Long Bian devoured Jin Peng Bian, all the characteristics of Jin Peng Bian disappeared, which was not what Tang San wanted to see. Of course, there is also Cheng Zicheng''s relationship. In the future, if he wants to help Cheng Zicheng to practice, he must not lose the essence of Jinpeng Transformation, otherwise, there is no way. Therefore, after comprehensive thinking, Tang San decided to use the snake swallowing elephant method to swallow the wind dragon change. It is impossible to do it simply by relying on Jinpeng, but he has many first-level bloodlines, and with the blessing of many first-level bloodlines, he can make the impossible possible. Feeling the existence of the threat Fenglong changed its brand to blue light, and finally began to struggle violently. However, there are ligers and tigers. What the liger is best at is devouring and repelling. At this time, the liger''s transformation into a brand is directly devouring the power of the wind dragon''s transformation into a brand. And this swallowed power becomes much calmer after transforming through the liger and tiger. The Jinpeng transformation brand is in this state, and it begins to digest and absorb the energy and characteristics of the wind dragon transformation brand. The Peacock Change Brand will assist from the side. When the Wind Dragon Change is struggling too much and the Liger Change is a little uncontrollable, the Peacock Change will go up and seal it for a while, let the Liger Change Brand adjust it, and then continue to let go and let it be devour. This is equivalent to two first-level blood vessels and one second-level blood vessels jointly bullying another first-level blood vessel. And next to it is a powerful field of first-level bloodline level lucky blessing. This luck was naturally blessed according to Tang San''s will. Therefore, the entire fusion process was even smoother than he had previously judged. Fenglongbian has been trying to struggle, but he has never been able to break free from the shackles of the two major first-level imprints. The peacock becomes a bondage, and the liger becomes a devourer, and the cooperation is quite tacit. Originally Tang San was prepared to use the Yin-Yang two qi to oppress the wind and dragon transformation when necessary, but now it seems that it is useless. Chapter 533： Jinpeng wind and dragon change As the energy of the Wind Dragon Transformation Brand was swallowed up by the Jinpeng Transformation Brand, the Jinpeng Transformation Brand also began to transform. A large amount of energy escaped from the brand, nourishing Tang San''s body, the breath energy originating from the dragon bloodline, Let his physique begin to strengthen. The Jinpeng change brand itself, in addition to the original golden color, has a cyan halo, and the two are constantly entangled and collided. But it is also engulfing and absorbing. He has already allowed Fenglong to gradually release his own energy. In this case, if Jinpeng can''t gradually swallow it up, it will be too wasteful. Then it wasn''t worth Tang San keeping it. And Jinpeng is worthy of being the top existence in the secondary bloodline. The golden-winged Dapeng bird has been as famous as the phoenix since ancient times, but there is no existence of the emperor, so it has been suppressed under the phoenix and the peacock. At this time, swallowing the power of the bloodline of Fenglong Transformation, Jinpeng Transformation began to transform rapidly. In addition to the color, the imprint itself is also gradually getting bigger, and the golden enhancement is the most obvious. . Gradually, the cyan color gradually disappeared, and Jinpeng''s original golden color seemed to fade a little, and turned towards the pale golden direction, but the energy was obviously enhanced. Seeing that the fusion of Jinpeng Transformation and Fenglong Transformation was very smooth, Tang San was relieved and stabilized. It is to control the Peacock Transformation and the Liger Transformation to assist, so that the Jinpeng Transformation will continue to devour and strengthen. This is the first-level bloodline brand of the ninth-level peak, and the process of devouring is a bit long. But the increase to Tang San was indeed enormous. The blood vessels in the body have obviously become more vigorous, and the strength of the body has also increased. Under the baptism of the wind element, the operation speed of Xuan Tian Gong has been improved. However, Tang San didn''t forget to compress his Xuan Tian Gong even under this circumstance. He didn''t want to devour a wind and dragon transformation, and his cultivation level would be directly upgraded to the peak of the ninth-order. He is not ready to transcend tribulation and become a god. Therefore, he tried to integrate the benefits brought by the wind and dragon transformation into his muscles, meridians, and blood vessels as much as possible. But try not to let the cultivation base increase, and constantly compress its own energy. His current consciousness is still continuously enhanced under the nourishment of spiritual power, and his control over himself is naturally becoming more and more precise. The entire cultivation process continued as he expected. Tang San is cultivating, and the Ancestral Court Classic is still going on. The individual competition and the double competition have gone through the final round of the group stage respectively, and the top 16 of the two competitions have finally been determined. Mei Gongzi made it out of the ninth group without any surprises and defeated his opponent. So far, Tang San, Big Cat, and Young Master Mei have occupied three of the top sixteen spots in the individual competition. successfully entered the finals. On the other side of the double match, Tang San and Young Master Mei also joined forces to qualify, becoming one of the top sixteen. What they will face next is a stronger opponent. The grounds of the Ancestral Court Plaza have also been rebuilt. Under the action of the strong enough and the manpower, the three competition tables on the Ancestral Court Square were combined into one overnight. A huge competition table with a diameter of 500 meters. In the final stage, every game is the top priority, and there will be no more simultaneous games. Each game is performed individually. Now the top sixteen has appeared, but the situation is still unclear. It is necessary to wait until the day of the game to conduct an on-site drawing decision to ensure fairness and prevent any players from having the opportunity to prepare in advance. Therefore, no one knows who they will face in the round of sixteen. Finally, the final stage of the game is coming. Early in the morning, the big cat came to the Ancestral Court Square full of energy. The waiting area has also been revised, and it is no longer just divided into several large waiting areas for players to rest and wait. But each player who enters the final stage has his own exclusive rest room. In order to ensure that the players can fully rest and not be affected. Every player who can enter the final stage is an absolute favorite, and is watched by the forces of the great emperors. The top sixteen is already a level, a level that may advance to the emperor in the future. Who dares to neglect such a strong man? Perhaps among them, there is only a 1% chance of becoming an emperor, and that is also a chance! He has never entered the finals of the Zuting Classic Tournament, or even this possibility. Because only players who enter the finals will receive a lot of resources from their race. If you want to become an emperor, pure cultivation is far from enough. It also requires a lot of accumulation of resources. Only then has the possibility of finally becoming a king. Where do the resources come from? Naturally, from the race you are in, whatever race you are loyal to, which race will invest resources. Reaching the finals is a testament to talent and future. It is also a stepping stone to the emperor. At the beginning, both the Peacock Demon King and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor had entered the final stage of the Ancestral Court Classic. Although their rankings are not too high, the Peacock Demon King became the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, and the Jingfeng Demon King got a chance to ascend to the sky soon after, and finally became the emperor. It can be seen that the importance of the Zuting Classics entering the finals. This means that these players have obtained the basic recognition of the emperor level. Before the competition, the big cat himself did not expect that he would really enter the final stage. There is a legend about the Ancestral Court Classic, which had been heard when it was in Kerry City. At that time, it was almost invincible in the Colosseum of Kerry City. At that time, some monsters told it that the real powerhouses were not in the Colosseum, but to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. That is the battlefield standing on the top of the continent. But at that time, it hadn''t solved its own bloodline conflict, and even didn''t even dare to think about coming to the competition. And as the bloodline was promoted to the first level, it really saw the opportunity. This time, he came with Tang San, when he participated in the competition and kept beating his opponents, he already understood that he was already at a brand new starting point in his life, and also a brand new starting point for the ligers. Entering the top sixteen, its preliminary task has been completed. It has already proven its potential to the Lion and Tiger Clan. After all, other than it, there is not a single player from the Lion Monster Race and the Tiger Monster Race that can make it into the top sixteen. The top sixteen of UU reading are almost all stages of descendants of emperors. This time, it, along with Tang San and Young Master Mei, were the only three contestants who were not descendants of the emperor. The descendants of the emperors here refer to the descendants of the current emperors, or even the direct descendants of the emperors. So, it can be proud of itself. Then, with each game win, it can take a big step forward. It even had some hope that even if it met Tang San and Young Master Mei in advance, at least one of the three of its own would be able to enter the top eight or even the top four. Through this competition, it also saw Tang San''s strength more and more, it thought that its own progress was already fast, but Tang San''s progress seemed to be faster. Even the princess of the Peacock tribe. It has rested very well these past few days, and has basically mastered the field of killing gods. Possessing domain ability is almost a symbol of the level of the demon king, and it already has a domain of its own even if it is not a demon king, how can it not make it exciting? Therefore, it has even been eagerly looking forward to this game. It also wants to see if it can keep going in the finals. It had already tried to use the communicator to contact Tang San just now, but it didn''t receive Tang San''s response. Chapter 534： Tang 3 exit Today is the first day of the final stage of the individual competition. There are a total of eight games, which means sixteen to eight. Still in the knockout round, the winner moves on. It seems that Young Master Mei hasn''t come yet, at least he hasn''t seen it yet. The big cat didn''t choose to rest in his lounge, but waited at the entrance, waiting for Tang San''s arrival. Entering the final stage, in addition to being excited, it is also a little hesitant. And Tang San is like the backbone, with Tang San around, his confidence and fighting spirit will be more abundant. At this moment, it saw the figure of Young Master Mei. Today''s Young Master Mei is extraordinarily beautiful. She is wearing a long silver-white dress. The long skirt is faintly rippling with silver light, and there are strange patterns on it. As Young Master Mei travels, she seems to be traveling in the void. , giving it a vague feeling, as if she not only exists in this space, but also wanders in another space at any time. . This was not deliberately done by Young Master Mei, but from her long dress. Obviously, this long dress was not ordinary. The long black hair was scattered behind him, and the beautiful boy wearing a long silver dress added a bit of aristocratic temperament. There is also a silver crown on the top of the head. In the middle of the crown, a bright silver gemstone shines brightly, exuding strong spatial fluctuations. Invisibly, there seemed to be a layer of space power descending from top to bottom, covering her whole body. The big cat blinked, and there was a sudden bitter taste in his heart. Undoubtedly, Young Master Mei''s outfit is not just for looks, it is a symbol of wealth, and it is also the powerful heritage of the Peacock Monster Clan. This is all top-level equipment on her body, even if it is not an artifact, it should be almost the same. In addition to the Tianji Ling that has been used before, she who came to participate in the finals can be said to be armed to the teeth. That''s right, the Peacock Monster Race is a powerhouse without a Great Demon Emperor, but in terms of wealth, they are not inferior to any race. Young Master Mei''s outfit exudes a powerful extravagance, and it is also a deterrent of powerful equipment. Entering the final round, the Peacock Demon King has been able to justifiably take out these Peacock Monster Clan babies and dress them up for her. Young Master Mei has also seen the big cat at this time. She doesn''t seem to have much feeling about the equipment on her body. With a flash of silver light, she has moved to the big cat out of thin air. "Big cat, where is my brother? Is he here?" Young Master Mei asked with a frown. The big cat was stunned for a moment and said, "No! I can''t contact him." A look of anxiety flashed in Young Master Mei''s eyes, and said, "I didn''t contact him either. He said before that he was going to retreat for two days. It won''t be anything." Called, but still no sound came. The big cat said, "How about I go to him?" Young Master Mei said: "Let me go. I''ll be faster." After saying this, silver light patterns rippled across her long silver dress, and in the next instant, she was already in the silver light lines. Disappeared out of thin air. After a dozen consecutive teleports, she had appeared outside the White Tiger Hotel. At this time, although most of the residents of the White Tiger Hotel went to Zuting Square to watch the battle, there were still some staff. When she appeared in front of the hotel in full costume, the guard looked a little sluggish. Wearing a crown and wearing a long silver dress, the beautiful son like a goddess descends, it really gives people a strong sense of shock. Young Master Mei ignored this and walked directly into the lobby. As soon as she entered the door, someone was surprised and said, "Your Highness Princess?" Young Master Mei was about to teleport directly to Tang San''s room, but when she heard this call, she immediately stopped, and when she turned to look, she saw a face that was somewhat unfamiliar to her. "Who are you?" Young Master Mei frowned. Xu Ziran said respectfully, "I am Xu Ziran of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. I have seen His Highness at the ceremony before. You are..." Young Master Mei said, "I''m here to find Shura. Have you seen him?" Xu Ziran smiled bitterly and said, "I''m also here to wait for him. Brother Shura and our chamber of commerce are on good terms. The finals are coming soon, and we''ll send some medicines for him to supply during the competition." "Didn''t you come out?" Young Master Mei asked again. "Well, not yet. The game is about to start. Didn''t he go to the venue?" Xu Natural was also a little anxious in his heart. Tang San had already entered Double Sixteen, and his status in his heart was not as simple as that of the former formation collaborator. It couldn''t be clearer what it means to be in the top sixteen. The Great Peacock Demon King has asked people to retrieve information about Shura from their side several times, which shows the degree of attention. But it did not expect that Her Royal Highness, the heir to the patriarch, actually came to find Shura in person. Thinking that Shura had participated in the double competition with Her Royal Highness, the status in his mind had risen sharply again. "Got it." Young Master Mei said casually, and the silver light flickered on his body before disappearing again. When she reappeared, she was already in Tang San''s room. It was at this moment that dragon roars surged, and Young Master Mei only felt a powerful wave of qi and blood rushing towards his face. "Ang -" Long Yin burst out, and the door of the training room suddenly opened. A figure is about to come out. "Brother¡ª" Young Master Mei called out subconsciously. The figure who was about to walk out then sensed her presence, and stopped in an instant, and a hurried voice sounded, "Don''t come here, I''m not wearing clothes." Young Master Mei''s steps that were about to rush up suddenly stopped, and her pretty face flushed. But he didn''t wait too long. After a few seconds, Shura, who was wearing a mask, walked out of the training room. He was fully clothed, and the mask still covered half of his face. Get dressed so soon? No, he should just not be wearing a mask, right? Young Master Mei understood in an instant, and also knew what he had missed. If he had just stepped forward, he might have been able to see his true face. He was immediately annoyed and couldn''t help but said, "The game is about to start. Well, why haven''t you left yet?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to take so long!" Indeed He encountered some problems in his cultivation. It wasn''t that something went wrong, but that after integrating the brand of Fenglong, there were some wonderful changes. After he controlled the brand of the golden-winged Dapeng bird and gradually devoured the brand of the wind dragon, the brand of the golden-winged Dapeng bird had undergone many strange changes. degree. The energy emanating from Qi made Tang San''s body constantly transform. The blood of the wind dragon and Tang San seemed to have a wonderful sense of fit. After the fusion, the Jinpeng transformation, which should now be called the Jinpeng wind and dragon transformation, actually made him complete a rebirth. The blood vessels in the body have a cleansing effect. Physical fitness is greatly enhanced. Even the aura of the bloodline added a bit of the aura of the dragon race. Tang San''s cultivation experience is so rich, he immediately captured some wonderful things from it. Although he was reincarnated and came to this world, after all, the consciousness of his previous life existed, and he was subtly making some changes to his body, and some abilities from his previous life were gradually recovering. In his previous life, he used to have a lot of anxiety with the powerful dragon clan of that plane, and even the blood of his son and grandson in his previous life was closely related to the dragon clan. Therefore, his own blood aura naturally has a kind of affinity change with the dragon blood. When integrating the dragon attribute brand, the increase ratio for oneself is stronger than other bloodline brand. Chapter 535： Crystal approval? It turns out that your own blood is more friendly to the dragon blood? Thinking of the Crystal Demon King''s favor for him, he gave him Jingjing. Is it also related to this reason? After his body was reborn, he naturally had to stabilize his physical condition, so after washing and changing his clothes, he saw that it was still early, so he meditated again, but he did not expect to enter a state of deep meditation, and he still sensed the changes in the space outside. Just woke up from meditation. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Young Master Mei, he would probably miss today''s game! He really didn''t wear a mask just now, so he bought himself time with the excuse of not wearing clothes. At this moment, Young Master Mei understood, he smiled and didn''t explain much. "Let''s go quickly, don''t delay the game. The most important thing. The main reason is that there should be a lottery today." "You still know!" Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him. The time was indeed urgent, and he didn''t want to complain that he deliberately avoided himself. The silver halo enveloped the two of them, and the continuous teleportation jump was directly activated. . Ancestral Square. The staff has already come to inform that the lottery is about to be drawn, the big cat is waiting anxiously, Tang San and Young Master Mei haven''t come back yet! Not participating in the draw means giving up today''s game, which means giving up the qualification for the finals. How can this be good? "Please go to the lottery. It will start soon." The staff urged again. The draw for the final stage was presided over by the emperor himself, and no one could change the time. The big cat gritted his teeth and was about to go, just at this moment, a silver light flashed, and the beautiful young master in full clothes and Tang San in white clothes came to it. The big cat let out a long sigh, "You finally arrived in time, let''s go." Now he doesn''t care what to say, go to draw lots first. Under the leadership of the staff, they walked along the corridor together. The other players are already waiting to prepare for the draw. The draw was held at the VIP table. Today''s VIP seats have been changed. The original VIP seats have been changed to both sides, but there are sixteen huge VIP boxes in the center, which are prepared for sixteen emperors. Not all emperors will come to watch the game, but the position must be reserved. In front of the box, the lottery platform has already been set up. Before approaching this side, Tang San''s mind was slightly shocked, and he looked towards the platform. On the lottery platform, a figure stood there. His existence itself attracted the attention of all the audience and the players. It was a young man who looked like he was in his twenties. His azure blue eyes were as deep as the sea, and his long white hair was scattered behind him until it was close to his ankles. The appearance is extremely handsome, the skin is like jade, and the whole person is full of a strange luster. It was as if a faint halo had been lingering around him, guarding him. And in him, Tang San saw the monstrous luck, as if he was the core of the whole world. The moment he felt his presence, Tang San almost immediately dispersed the good and bad realms that he had hidden in his body and had already displayed it to enhance his luck. The one in front of me is none other than the real master of the ancestral court. He has a high status in the ancestral court, and the fate that both the monster clan and the monster clan revere is the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor! Only this person can have such a monstrous existence. Only this person can make himself the core of the whole world. Tang San also didn''t expect that he would personally preside over the drawing ceremony today. With him around, how could Tang San dare to use the rhinoceros eye to increase luck for himself and his comrades! In front of this person, all the manipulation of luck will be invisible. Try to make your mentality as peaceful as possible, the consciousness converges to the lowest level of fluctuation, and the breath also converges. Tang San lowered his head slightly, stopped looking at it, and tried his best to downplay any situation in front of this emperor. In the finals, as the emperors watched the battle, it was obviously a great risk for him! I just don''t know how the Crystal Demon King will treat him. Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly moved in his heart. At this moment, the lottery had begun, and the players who came before them had already begun to come to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to draw their places from the lottery bucket. After the extraction, they stood and arranged in front of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. Tang San was the last to arrive, and naturally it was the last to draw lots. Young Master Mei turned to look at him and said, "Brother, are you a little nervous?" Tang San squeezed out a smile and said, "It''s okay. I didn''t expect that His Majesty the Master of Destiny would personally come to draw lots." Young Master Mei said suspiciously: "It''s been like this all the time! This is to ensure the fairness of the game, lest some players bribe the strong of the Tianhu clan to bless them with luck." Tang San suddenly realized that this was the norm. However, in front of this big demon emperor, he was really a little nervous. He has already faced several great demon emperors, but if it is said that the pressure on him is the greatest, it is the one in front of him. Although it is said that the Tianhu family has no actual fighting ability, if this person can be evaluated by his fighting ability, he is not second only to the existence of the Crystal Demon King. When facing other emperors, Tang San still had the confidence that his secrets would not be discovered, but when facing the existence who controlled fate, he really had no absolute certainty. The draw was going fast, and soon it was Big Cat''s turn. The big cat came to the Tianhu Demon Emperor and drew a lottery. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor looked at it calmly and deeply, nodded slightly, and said, "The fate of your clan has changed because of you. Not bad." In the face of this, no matter how reckless the big cat is at this time, he is still a little trembling, and respectfully said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your encouragement." The big demon emperor Tianhu didn''t speak any more, the big cat hurriedly took his own sign without looking at it, and walked to the side. Next, it was the turn of Mr. Young Master Mei naturally came to the Tianhu Demon Emperor and drew a lottery. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor looked at her, a strange blurred brilliance flashed in his eyes, and Tang San, who was standing behind Young Master Mei, instantly became nervous. But soon, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor returned to normal. "I can''t see whether the secret has reappeared. If it does, the peacock will be nirvana." Only Mrs. Mei could hear his voice. A generation of emperors who have been in charge of the ancestral court for thousands of years, bowed slightly. Young Master Mei also went to line up, and the last remaining person was naturally Tang San. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And now there''s not much to choose from in the lottery box, only the last lottery left, Tang San stepped forward, took out the lottery place, and then bowed slightly to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor looked at him, but frowned slightly, "You got the approval of Crystal?" "Yes." Tang San lowered his brows and answered pleasingly. "It''s been a long time. Interesting." There was a playful smile on the face of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. After Tang San saluted again, he quickly went to line up beside Young Master Mei. Just when he thought of the Crystal Demon Emperor, he suddenly came up with a way to cover up his breath. He took the initiative to stimulate the breath on the crystal mirror and let this breath subtly linger on him. Perhaps the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will investigate himself, but when it senses that the Crystal Demon Emperor has an aura on him, will he continue to investigate? It is normal for these players who entered the top sixteen to be favored by the emperor. The Crystal Demon Emperor is the well-deserved number one emperor. He has its breath on himself, which means that he is selected by it. Even the Heavenly Fox Demon Sovereign, the master of fate, would not be able to release too much exploration on himself. Chapter 536： 16 into 8 start Facts have proved that his judgment is correct. He clearly felt the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu swept over him just now. When he felt the breath of the crystal mirror, the divine consciousness was withdrawn. Tang San was already ready to stimulate Jingjing''s aura, he didn''t know what kind of existence Jingjing was, but it had something to do with the Crystal Demon Emperor, that was certain. Fortunately, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor should not have paid too much attention to him. In fact, Tang San himself was recognized by the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, but it wasn''t from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself. After the lottery was over, I finally passed this hurdle. Next is the sign comparison. Tang San had no idea about this. After seeing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he knew that the lottery competition could only be conducted by relying on basic luck. . It doesn''t matter who you meet. If you meet Young Master Mei, you just admit defeat, and it''s not bad to send her to the quarterfinals. You can also use it as an excuse to continue participating in the doubles match with her. But when the result of the draw was announced next, Tang San was a little surprised. Did Jitai come? In the end, the results of the draw for the top 16 before the individual competition showed that he, Mei Gongzi, and Big Cat would all face different opponents. The three of them did not meet in the first round. Among them, Tang San and Big Cat were placed in the top half, and luckily, even if they met, they would not meet until they both entered the semi-finals. to compete for a place in the finals. And Young Master Mei is himself in the lower half. If Tang San and Big Cat wanted to meet her, they would need to enter the finals, and they could only meet in the final duel. There is no doubt that this is a very good draw for the three of them. After facing many powerful enemies in the group stage, after a drop in the bucket, luck finally came. Sure enough, luck and bad luck are relative, there is more bad luck, luck will always come. Faced with such a draw result, the three of them were naturally overjoyed. And next, the game is about to start. The first of the three of them to play today was still a big cat. The big cat will play in the first game. Of course, the opponent it faces is strong, and it is impossible to stand here if it is not strong. Tang San and Young Master Mei returned to the rest area to rest. Their rest area was arranged next to the VIP seats this time. They could clearly see the situation on the competition stage and could watch the game while resting. The big cat went directly to the waiting area. Get ready for the first game. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor returned to his box. Its box was the seventh from the left, not the two in the center. The two most central boxes should be reserved for the two strongest monsters of the monster clan and the spirit clan, the Crystal Demon King and the Tianyang Tian Jinghuang. "Brother, we are so lucky today, the lottery was good! It would be great if we could meet in the final." Young Master Mei was obviously a little excited. They are in different lounges, but they can communicate through a communicator. Tang San said: "Be cautious in words and deeds. There are emperors watching the game. Be prepared before the game." The upper and lower half of today''s sixteen-in-eight have four games, Tang San is the third in the first half, and Young Master Mei is the second in the second half. If Big Cat can win today, he will face the winner of the second match today, and if Tang San can win, he will face the winner of the fourth match. So they won''t meet before the semi-finals. I don''t know how many emperors came to the emperor''s watch area today, Tang San didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate, but he thought it wasn''t just the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. After all, except for the three of them, the rest are descendants of the emperor. "In the final stage, the first game is about to start, please come on the stage." On the competition stage, a referee at the level of the Great Demon King was already standing on the stage. Judging from the characteristics of this person, he is the Great Demon King of the Golden Mammoth Clan. In the final stage, there will be referees on the competition stage, ready to suspend the competition at any time. Because those who can enter the final stage are all the best of all races, and there is absolutely no room for loss. Therefore, players will never die in the final stage of the Zuting Classic. The big cat stepped onto the stage from one side, and its appearance was no different from the previous group stage. And when its opponent came on the stage, it looked a little shabby. No way, the ligers are really poor! Not to mention an artifact, not even a lesser weapon. And the opponent opposite it can be described as armed to the teeth. Even when the other party just came out, the big cat couldn''t recognize this race. It was a sturdy being about three meters tall. The whole body is shrouded in heavy armor. The armor is inlaid with many gems, exuding a luster like jewels. The weapon in his hand is a spear, which is five meters long and exudes a cold atmosphere. At first glance, it is not ordinary. In the previous lottery, this guy didn''t wear this equipment. At this time, under the complete coverage of the equipment, the big cat carefully identified it, and then took into account the opponent''s figure, and then he knew who the opponent in front of him was. This is a strong man from the spirit and monster clan of the Richen Empire, and he is also a descendant of an existing emperor. It is the glazed emperor who is known as the ever-changing. Glazed stone is a very peculiar gem. It has a crystal clear luster. It is refined with glazed stone, and its innate ability is reflection. It can reflect attacks of various abilities, which is very strange. Although not all abilities can be reflected, they are already extremely powerful. His own fighting style is also very strange, so it is called a thousand possibilities, and it is very difficult to deal with. Among the emperors, the emperor Liuli ranked fifth. The person in front of him, who can enter the finals, is obviously not an easy existence to deal with. Moreover, on the monster clan, the richest race is the glazed stone clan. This race also has a powerful innate ability, that is, it is good at discovering all kinds of gem deposits. The largest coin factory in the entire fairy continent belongs to the glazed stone clan. . Therefore, it is not surprising that this family has strong resource capabilities. The origin of this "dress" in front of him is naturally a pile of money. The Tiantong Chamber of Commerce of the Richen Empire, UU Kanshu is also the chamber of commerce where the fat editor Tang San once met, and the big gold owners behind it are the Liulishi clan. In the face of such a gold master opponent, the big cat also shrank his pupils and was extremely careful. Not to mention what the opponent''s own innate ability is, this piece of equipment alone is not easy, and it may be associated with what kind of ability. Facing such an opponent, it must be very difficult. "The big cat from the Liger Clan in Kerry City faces off against Gu Lan from the Liuli Clan in Liuli City, the game begins!" At the final stage, I can finally apply for a name, and this treatment will be much stronger than in the previous group stage. After the Great Demon King referee announced the start of the game, he retreated to the edge of the stage, released a layer of bloodline shield himself, and watched both sides. The competition stage in the final stage is much larger than before. The competition stage with a diameter of 500 meters occupies a huge area. The opponents in the eyes of both sides even only have a small black dot, and they need to concentrate their eyes to see clearly. But such a large venue can also give both sides more fighting space. The big cat took a deep breath, Yangtian let out a roar, and his body soared. In an instant, he turned into a giant warrior five meters tall, and strode toward the opponent. Chapter 537： Electric Gods Eye And the ancient blue player of the Glazed Stone Clan raised the spear in his hand and held the middle part of the spear in his right hand. A strange brilliance lit up on his body. The next moment, the spear in his hand was thrown out, and the spear was in the air. It flickered for a moment, and then disappeared out of thin air. The big cat here obviously felt a huge sense of crisis as if shrouded in him in an instant. What the **** is disappearing? The big cat did not dare to neglect, and raised the epee in his hand, the lion and tiger golden gang burst out, and the dazzling incandescent light bloomed on the body. With a roar of "Dang", the big cat''s body burst out with ligers and tigers, and the previously disappeared spear had already rebounded, but the big cat itself was paralyzed as if struck by lightning. A path of current flows through it. At this moment, Gu Lan of the Colored Stone Clan in the distance pressed a silver gem on his helmet. In the next instant, it moved to the vicinity of the big cat out of thin air and caught it. The spear that fell from the air rushed forward, charging towards the big cat like lightning. At this time, the big cat is in a state of paralysis, but the powerful characteristics of the liger and golden gang make it recover very quickly. Just when the other party''s spear has reached the chest, a strong burst of light suddenly burst out in its eyes. Light, the epee picks up. Liger Jin Gang broke out. . "Boom¡ª" The two sides retreated at the same time, and the big cat fell into paralysis again, but its opponent was not feeling well either. After being shaken by the powerful repulsive force of the liger and golden gang, it retreated more than ten meters away, and its arms were numb. This blow is not only the power of the big cat itself, but also the power swallowed up in the previous collision. Coupled with the repelling effect of the liger golden gang, the explosive force is powerful. But Gu Lan''s recovery was obviously faster than that of the big cat. The armor on his body dissolved most of the impact, and the lightning spear in his hand flew out again and flew straight to the big cat''s chest. The lightning paralysis ability attached to this lightning spear is really too strong. With the strength of the liger and golden gang, it could not be defended before. This time, it is naturally also difficult to defend. Moreover, the lightning spear shot at the moment, even It will disappear directly, turn into a lightning bolt, and arrive in a flash. The big cat raised the epee in his hand, and his blood surged, and he forcibly resisted. "When" it retreated in response, its body paralyzed again, and three times in a row with the Lightning Spear, the degree of paralysis of its body has been continuously increased. Although I haven''t paid attention to this opponent before, Big Cat is absolutely certain that no player has used this weapon in the previous game. To be able to suppress oneself like this with a single weapon, this is obviously the existence of the divine artifact level! Gu Lan pressed the silver gem again, and when the figure appeared again, it was already behind the big cat. Clenching fists with both hands, bombarded the back of the big cat at the same time. The liger golden gang burst out a strong repulsive force, but the strange thing is that the moment the incandescent gang qi hit Gu Lan, Gu Lan''s armor turned transparent, how the incandescent light bounced back. out, and re-acted on the big cat. In the muffled sound, the big cat has been beaten and flew out. The innate ability of the colored glass stone family, reflection! At this time, a yellow gem on Gu Lan''s right arm flickered, and the lightning spear that was thrown into the air by the big cat suddenly fell, as if being pulled by a powerful force, it fell from the sky, and went straight to the big cat. The whole process is extremely fast, and it is more like running water in the same way. The big cat''s Liger Jin Gang is already very strong, but the lightning spear''s paralysis is too ruthless. After all, it didn''t dare to hit hard this time. It resisted the rushing blood in its body, stomped its right foot on the ground, and stabbed its body diagonally. out. The yellow light on Gu Lan''s right arm became more and more intense, and he suddenly flicked his arm, pulling the lightning spear to change direction, and went straight to the big cat to chase after him. At the same time, the armor on its body burst out with glass luster again, and a rebound force burst out from behind it, pushing its body like a glazed cannonball into the big cat. There was no way to dodge anymore, the lightning spear came too fast, in desperation, the big cat could only cut out the heavy sword again, and the lightning spear collapsed. But in the next instant, it was directly hit by Gu Lan from the side and flew out. When the body is paralyzed, the defense of the liger Jin Gang can''t be fully made, and the mouth that was directly hit spurted blood. No matter it is any audience, at this time, it is natural to see that the equipment of the big cat is too disadvantageous. The opponent''s armor and lightning spear alone, coupled with the innate ability of the Glass Stone Clan, would not be able to suppress it at all and could not exert its own strength. "Brother, such a big cat is likely to lose. Its equipment is really.... If I knew earlier, I should have asked my father to find some handy equipment for it before participating in the battle." Mei Gongzi said to Tang San through sound transmission. Tang San said: "This is the only way it must go. When it comes to the final stage, all races will definitely give enough support to the players who can enter the final. This battle should be faced like this, if it can still win under such circumstances The match, then, the Lion and Tiger Demon Clan will definitely react. After this match, you can contact them." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "Do you think the big cat can win?" At this time, the big cat on the competition stage had been completely suppressed, and was constantly being knocked into the air by Gu Lan of the Glazed Stone Clan. Tang San smiled slightly and said: "Look at it. The big cat is a strong warrior in a hundred battles, its fighting will is strong enough, it is definitely not that easy to fail. Compared with equipment, it is definitely not as good as its opponents. But the Glazed Stone Clan The biggest problem this player has is the lack of explosiveness. As long as he can''t break the big cat through the explosion, then the big cat still has a chance." The situation on the field is indeed very unfavorable for the big cat, and the big cat is also suppressed. However, Tang San had a very clear understanding of Big Cat''s tenacity and fighting spirit. It would be a big mistake to think it has lost the game just because it was suppressed. With his equipment and talent, Gu Lan of the Glazed Stone Clan really has a lot of fighting skills, and he can also suppress big cats. But its explosiveness is still lacking. After all, the innate ability of the Glass Stone Clan is passive, and only when the opponent attacks, can they reflect the opponent''s ability. For the rest, it all relies on its own equipment The lightning spear is indeed very strong, and the armor is also strong. Even if the two are not divine weapons, they are close to each other, especially the lightning spear, even the liger golden gang of the first-level bloodline cannot resolve its characteristics. However, the explosive power of the two is not enough to let the big cat, which has a liger and golden gang in attack and defense, be directly broken to lose the game. In the huge death field with a diameter of 500 meters, the big cat retreated steadily. Basically, once it resisted, it would be attacked several times. The only thing it is trying to do is to be paralyzed and not let the lightning spear pierce its own body. It will be paralyzed by the resistance of the Liger and Tiger King Kong. If it is directly stabbed, it will be a big trouble. Gu Lan''s offensive is endless, and the armor on his body is constantly bursting with the ability of various element attributes, mainly to assist its own attack on the big cat, and to assist the lightning spear. The yellow light in its right hand draws the lightning spear, so that the spear can always appear at a tricky angle, which is hard to prevent. The scattered ligers and tigers on the big cat''s body can only be reluctantly resisted, but at least from a visual point of view, it is only a matter of time when it is completely broken. In the VIP seats, the strong men belonging to the Golden Lion Clan and the Golden Sacred Tiger Clan all frowned. How could they not see that the reason why the big cat was suppressed was because it suffered too much from the equipment. Chapter 538： forbearance Gu Lan is able to compete with the big cat simply by virtue of its rebound ability, but the Liger Jin Gang itself is not only repelling, but also swallowing. The ability to swallow has a restraining effect on the reflection talent of the Glass Stone Clan to a certain extent. If I don''t attack you, I will devour the power of your bloodline, and then attack the air, constantly consuming your bloodline, what should you do? But the problem is, with the advantage of equipment, Gu Lan has no way to devour the big cat on its body. The current patriarch of the Golden Lion Clan was on the VIP seat, watching this scene, his eyes flickered, and the wide lion''s paws were constantly opening and closing. "Bang!" The big cat was hit and flew out again, and once again spurted out a mouthful of blood. Under the continuous collision, the epee in its hand was already scarred. That lightning spear is not only extremely powerful in lightning paralysis, but also has a very sharp attack power. This is also an important reason why big cats are afraid to be stabbed by it. . Gu Lan did not pursue this time, and it also realized its own problem at this time. Under the series of attacks, it seems that it has the upper hand, but it clearly feels that although the opponent is retreating, it is not in chaos. Moreover, the liger Jin Gang was very resilient, and the opponent seemed to vomit blood several times, but it certainly did not hurt the root. If it goes on like this, the power consumption of its own bloodline to urge weapons and equipment is not small. To be able to enter the finals, its own strength and combat experience are definitely not bad. In the group stage before, this armor was used by it with amazing skills. And the lightning spear in its hand is called the Eye of the Electric God, and it is indeed an artifact-level existence. Of course, there are different levels of artifacts. The Eye of the Electric God is not as good as Young Master Mei''s Heavenly Secret Ling, but it is also an artifact! Its lightning paralysis effect has the characteristic of ignoring defense. Although it is not a true absolute ignore defense, it can also make most defenses ineffective. I didn''t take out this artifact until I entered the finals today, in order to quickly advance to the quarterfinals. Gu Lan was actually very excited when the big cat was selected in the lottery. Big cat is an extremely rare player without a backstage among the sixteen opponents in the final round. Although he also showed quite strong strength in the competition before , but so what? It doesn''t have a wide range of attack capabilities, and it doesn''t have an artifact blessing. It is obviously one of the best players to deal with in the finals. But what it didn''t expect was that the big cat, the liger, the golden gang, had such a strong defense and toughness. When he already had an absolute advantage, the other party was constantly consuming minor injuries at the expense of his bloodline power. . It can''t go on like this, otherwise it will be counterattacked by the other party, wouldn''t it be a failure? Wanting to understand his state at this time, Gu Lan stopped without hesitation, holding the Eye of Electric God with his right hand, the gems on his armor also lit up one after another, and the huge power of blood is still increasing. Continue to gather and bless into the Eye of Electric God. Makes the eyes of the electric **** faintly have golden electric lights lingering. In the middle of the Eye of Electric God it holds, there is a gem, which is also the core of this artifact. The Eye of Electric God is actually describing this gem. It is said that this is an extremely divine weapon lightning stone, which was later sealed by an emperor-level almighty, thus casting this divine tool. The energy is poured into the Eye of the Electric God gem, and the energy accumulated by the spear itself will become stronger and stronger, and the dazzling lightning rays reflect its crystal clear armor, making it even more radiant. The big cat that was knocked flying had recovered a bit from the previous state of paralysis at this time, and because of Gu Lan''s pause, it also gave it a chance to take a breath. It did not launch a counterattack while Gu Lan was accumulating power, but took a deep breath, and the liger golden gang running itself became stable again. It''s just that at this time, there was a red in the depths of his eyes, a red full of killing intent. Gu Lan has been staring at the big cat. It is not worried about the big cat attacking itself at this time. If that is the case, it will have a better chance. The natural reflex ability is enough to suppress the opponent. Full blast to end the game. But the big cat didn''t attack, instead, like it, it was accumulating power. Gu Lan knew that he could not delay any longer. When he saw the blood in the eyes of the other party, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. The Eye of Electric God seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning at this time, and the whole body burst out with dazzling golden lightning. Gu Lan shouted, "Go to hell!" The eye of the electric **** disappeared instantly, and the next moment, a huge gun-shaped electric light appeared in front of the big cat. But at this moment, what it saw was a sudden burst of blood-red light in the big cat''s eyes. When it saw the instantly rising blood color, Gu Lan only felt that his heartbeat seemed to have missed a beat, but under the deterrence of the other party, he was in a trance for a moment, so that the eyes of the electric **** originally fell on the big cat. The lock is also interrupted. Just as the big cat raised its head, it also moved, and its figure flickered strangely. The Eye of Electric God penetrated the big cat''s figure almost instantly, but the figure also collapsed. But the big cat itself has already rushed towards Gu Lan like lightning. dodge! It actually escaped. In the previous battle for such a long time, Gu Lan used the lightning spear to attack the big cat again and again. Although it tried to resist it as much as possible, it did not try to dodge once. It seemed that its speed was insufficient. It was impossible to dodge the Eye of the Electric God. However, just when Gu Lan burst out with the strongest blow, it actually completed the dodge. Even before the red light appeared in the eyes, its body had already moved naturally. That strange step even brought ghostly shadows, and what was pierced was only the phantom it left behind. The Eye of the Electric God, which lost its lock, failed to complete the pursuit. The dazzling red light suddenly burst out from the big cat, and it came to Gu Lan in the next moment. Gu Lan quickly raised his hand, pressed the silver gem on the armor, and was about to teleport to dodge and regain his Eye of Electric God. But the big cat has been waiting for this opportunity for too long, how can it be given the chance to avoid it? "Roar¡ª" The huge liger beast light and shadow emerged behind the big cat. When this roar was emitted, a terrifying red light had enveloped the entire battlefield, and also enveloped Gu Lan''s body. Gu Lan only felt that an extremely mad, cold killing intent instantly hit his heart, and its movements naturally slowed down by half a beat, but the speed of the big cat suddenly increased again at this time. The epee in his hand has been fiercely slashed with the liger Jin Gang without hesitation. UU reading At a critical moment, Gu Lan instantly turned on his innate abilities, and a layer of glazed luster burst out from his body. The reason why the innate ability of the Glass Stone Clan can be rated as a first-level bloodline is because of this reflex ability! No matter how strong the attack is, how strong my reflection is. Even if I am injured myself, the opponent has to consider whether they can withstand the same rebound. "Boom¡ª" Gu Lan was directly slashed by this sword, and the silver gem on the armor was directly smashed into the air. And the big cat that was bounced was also thrown out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Gu Lan endured its attack, but resolved most of it with his armor. It had no armor defense, and could only swallow a small part of the rebound with the power of blood, but the impact still hit him. Gu Lan also spit out a small mouthful of blood. At this time, it was shocked and angry, mainly because his silver gem that could teleport was split off. If you want to repair the armor, it must be a lot of money to go back. Moreover, it was injured. The opponent''s sword was extremely heavy. Even with armor defense, the powerful explosive power of the Liger and Tiger Golden Gang penetrated in, and when it was rebounded, it also acted on a part of it. Chapter 539： Advance, big cat! Gu Lan was injured, but the rebound injury suffered by the big cat should be more serious. It is such a violent attack that it is courting death... Gu Lan just thought of this, but saw the body of the big cat after landing, the blood was still spraying from its mouth, but the body had already rushed towards him again, and the incandescent light on the heavy sword in his hand actually increased unabated. The depths of his eyes were even more bloody, and the layer of blood that covered the nearby battlefields of both sides became more and more intense. Is it crazy? If you don''t adjust yourself, isn''t this courting death? Gu Lan was taken aback, and hurriedly activated the power of his blood, and the reflection talent was displayed again. "Boom¡ª" The two sides flew upside down again. Gu Lan''s armor was cut with a crack, and the big cat spurted blood again. Because the explosive force was too strong, the tiger''s mouth in its right hand had burst open, and blood was flowing. However, the next instant it landed, it bounced up again, handed the epee into his left hand, slashed with the epee, and charged towards the opponent again with a fierce sword glow. Such a collision is undoubtedly tragic, but the audience who can watch it more is full of enthusiasm, too fierce, this is really too fierce! Tang San sitting in the lounge, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, said softly, "The big cat has won!" Yes, when the big cat avoided the eye of the electric god, he knew that the big cat was going to win. In this match, what the big cat can overcome is not strength, but experience and rich combat experience. It used all its available abilities as much as possible, and finally turned defeat into victory. . In terms of strength, even if the big cat can beat Gu Lan, it will definitely be very difficult, but its advantage is that Liger Jin Gang has a certain degree of restraint and reflection talent. But the problem is, Gu Lan plus that armor, plus the eye of the **** of electricity, is not what it can deal with. Therefore, the big cat chose to forbear. When it felt the powerful threat of the Eye of Electric God, it chose to forbear. The Liger Golden Gang is more used on defense than offense. This is also the reason why Gu Lan feels that although he has been suppressing his opponent, he has not been able to really hit the big cat. The Emperor Liuli Tianjing is known as the ever-changing, and its descendants'' fighting methods are naturally ever-changing. The big cat is constantly passively defending, and even in the process of being defeated by the opponent, he is also observing the opponent''s behavior. fighting style. Just like Tang San pointed out the problem with Young Master Mei succinctly before, Big Cat also discovered that although the opponent''s weapon is powerful and his own strength is also very strong, it lacks a finalized super explosion. This made it even more determined to take a step closer to forbearance and continue to withstand the opponent''s attack. The process is painful because it does hurt. But the big cat found that whenever he was injured, the killing intent in the body would become stronger, and under the stimulation of this killing intent, its body strength and bloodline strength would increase. In other words, its recovery is faster than before, and the power of blood is constantly being stimulated to be stronger. This is the inner function of the Killing God Realm. With this discovery, the big cat is more confident and bold to continue to forbear. Until the other party feels that something is wrong and is ready to explode. At this time, the Killing God Domain in its body has long been unable to restrain it. When the Eye of Electric God broke out, its killing intent also burst out, forcibly cutting off the contact between the other party and the Eye of Electric God. It can''t deal with the Eye of Electric God, but in the case of a sudden attack, Gu Lan temporarily lost contact with the Eye of Electric God. And its bizarre pace is naturally from Tang San''s teaching, Tang Sect''s unique skill ghost shadow fan traces the step. Rich combat experience allows it to know when to choose what kind of outbreak, and this kind of outbreak also allows it to find the best opportunity. Under the impact of an instant, the anti-customer is the main. Don''t let the opponent take back the Eye of Electric God, and don''t let the opponent escape by teleporting. Then, the next step is a head-to-head battle, which is the rhythm of a big cat. It seems that the opponent has a strong armor defense, but whenever the big cat is hit hard by the rebound, its killing **** field is stimulated stronger. Externally, it suppresses opponents, and internally, it stimulates its own potential. Therefore, its attacks are heavier and fiercer each time. Now it doesn''t even think about what to do next if it is hit hard, and it won the victory before it. At this time, under the stimulation of the killing intent that pervades his heart, he has only opponents. The epee is even more heavy than a sword. "Dang!" When the big cat fought against the opponent for the sixth time, its heavy sword could no longer withstand such a strong impact, and it exploded into pieces, even leaving a deep streak on its shoulder. ''s wound. But it still didn''t stop its attack. Without the epee, it used its fist. Gu Lan has been completely blinded by the opponent at this time, and its valuable armor is now damaged in many places. But the opponent is still attacking it like a madman, the armor''s defense is declining, its injury is aggravating, and the opponent has clearly turned into a blood gourd, but the attack power is still constantly increasing. Still fierce. Looking at the hideous face of the big cat, Gu Lan finally started to feel a little scared. It can feel that cracks have begun to appear in its own glazed stone body, and the effect of reflection talent has also begun to be affected. The glass stone clan''s rebound talent can only exert its strongest effect when it is intact. Once it is damaged, it is no longer a leak-free body, and it will be more attacked by the opponent. infiltrate. Crazy, this guy is crazy! "Boom--" Both sides were bounced back again. This time, the light of Gu Lan''s armor has completely dimmed, and a big cat''s tiger claws tore a hole in the chest, revealing the crystal clear skin inside. However, under the influence of the opponent''s reflex talent, the big cat''s right tiger paw was fractured. "Roar¡ª" It didn''t stop, it still didn''t stop, and after landing, it rushed up again without even breathing, and charged out again, this time with its left paw. The crazy taste made the **** smell go straight to Gu Lan''s brain. That crazy killing intent finally touched the most cowardly part of Gu Lan''s heart. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Gu Lan shouted. The referee Demon King, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, entered the arena in an instant. With a circle with both hands, a gentle force wrapped around the big cat and took it aside to defuse this offensive. Gu Lan fell to the ground, gasping for breath. In terms of injuries, it is definitely not as serious as a big cat. At this time, the big cat suffered a fracture of his right arm and right arm six or seven rib fractures in the chest, as well as shock injuries in the eyes. His body was stained red with his own blood. But its ferocity continued unabated. Just as Tang San thought before, if the killing **** domain falls into the hands of a real warrior like Big Cat, it will definitely be even more powerful. This is the first time that the big cat has applied the killing **** domain on the battlefield, and it has already used such fierce power. It did not use the Killing God Domain at the first time, but let the Killing God Domain''s inner content continuously stimulate itself, making its body more powerful under the stimulation of murderous aura. That''s why it can persist until this point, to the point of crushing its opponents with killing intent. The referee, the demon king, personally supported the big cat and raised its still intact left hand high, "Liger, big cat, win!" The referee didn''t even bother to look at Gu Lan of the Liuli Stone Clan. He was cowardly on the battlefield and didn''t fight until the last moment. What is there to watch for such a player? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I really like the character of Big Cat, who does his best for race. This is also the nickname of a friend of mine and a famous author, you can guess who it is. Chapter 540： golden lion Gu Lan sat on the ground dumbfounded, and didn''t even pick up his Eye of Electricity. The expression on his face was very exciting. In this battle, he not only lost the game, but also lost his belief in the game. Looking at the opponent covered in blood, it felt fear from the bottom of its heart. At this moment, it didn''t even feel shame. Just pure fear. The big cat won, won this important game, and became the first player to advance to the top eight in the round of sixteen. Although it paid a great price for this, it was also hit hard in the group stage, but in the next game, it played a pig and ate a tiger and defeated the opponent again. So, who dares to say that it will not appear in the eight-to-four arena? Wouldn''t it be more powerful? "Roar¡ª" The big cat roared up to the sky. When it roared, it was heading in the direction of the lion and tiger monsters on the VIP seat. Although this roar caused more blood to spew from the wound, it didn''t care. At this moment, the stagnant energy that had accumulated in its heart for many years seemed to have been completely discharged, and that excitement made it transparent from the heart. . The injury on the body is not important to it at all, and this transparent feeling makes it obviously enter another level. Sixteen into eight, the first game went so tragically. Both sides lost. The winner was beyond the expectations of all the contestants, and was actually a liger player who had no heels. This is definitely an unpopularity, but there is no doubt that from this moment, the big cat has truly made the ligers stand on the historical stage of the goblin and the goblins. Because this game was witnessed by the emperor himself. After clearing the field, the players from both sides step down. When the big cat walked off the stage, the effect of the Killing God Domain began to fade away, and a strong sense of weakness accompanied by severe pain began to hit. Tang San was already waiting for it at the exit, but it wasn''t just Tang San who was waiting there. There is also a very strong man with long golden hair. When the big cat walked off the stage with the help of the staff, Tang San turned to the blond man beside him and said, "Patriarch, am I still satisfied with the choice of the nobles?" The person beside him is none other than the current golden lion clan, the patriarch of the golden lion clan. The golden lion king had already come here when the game was coming to an end. Along with it, there was the one who held the Excalibur auction at the Ancestral Court Auction. When the golden lion in charge of the auction saw Shura waiting here, he completely confirmed his conjecture. In fact, after returning to the ancestral court, Tang San had already contacted this person. When it participated in the auction before, it promised to go to the Golden Lion Clan within seven days with a strong person who could inherit the Excalibur. But it told the golden lion that his partner, who can wield the Excalibur, will participate in this Ancestral Court Classic, whether it is eligible to inherit the Excalibur, and what could be better than the Ancestral Classic What about the verification method? Therefore, the Golden Lions have actually been observing and observing the big cats'' games. When they watched the big cat continue to defeat the strong enemy and move forward step by step, they were really moved. Although big cats are ligers, what about ligers? The blood of the lion monsters is also flowing! From the initial rejection of the big cat born to the liger, it has become recognized with its victories. When the big cat successfully advanced to the top sixteen, the Golden Lion King has actually confirmed its inheritance of the Excalibur. But the identity of the ligers still makes the golden lions afraid. After all, it also involves the tiger monsters. Once they decide to fully support the big cats, it means that they must recognize the ligers and even help the ligers. Allow ligers to join. The Lion Demon Clan is different from the Tiger Demon Clan. On the Tiger Demon Clan, there is also a Great White Tiger Demon King who penetrates the sky. But they can no longer fail, otherwise, the lion demon clan will really go into decline. However, in today''s battle, when a big cat dressed as a beggar defeated Gu Lan with its own powerful strength and combat experience, the Golden Lion King did not hesitate any longer, and finally came to the exit. To give enough sincerity. The Golden Lion King nodded to Tang San, "My clan will be grateful. Big cat, I am Gong Wudi, the patriarch of the Golden Lion Demon clan." The latter sentence was naturally addressed to the big cat, and the patriarch''s solemn expression revealed a little complexity. And the big cat is even more mixed at this time. It has personally experienced the indifference of the lions and tigers to their ligers, ignoring them gradually heading towards the abyss of genocide and only treating them as cursed beings , without the slightest sympathy and pity. At this time, it felt extremely proud at the same time. It used its own strength to let the first person in the Lion Demon Clan stand in front of itself to express the emotion of approval. Under the mixed feelings, the big cat was speechless for a while. It was Tang San who sat on the sidelines and said, "The big cat is seriously injured, so let''s treat it first, so as not to delay the following games." "Yeah." Gong Wudi nodded and gestured to the golden lion beside him. The golden lion clan in charge of the auction handed a porcelain vase to the big cat, "This is our clan''s sacred golden pill for healing. Eat it, it will quickly heal your injuries." The big cat looked at it, but didn''t reach out to pick it up. In its eyes, there was rebelliousness, and under the **** aura, the demon king, who was clearly cultivating above it, couldn''t help but tremble from his heart. . Tang San took the medicine and said apologetically to Gong Wudi: "Patriarch, I''ll take it back to the rest area and start healing immediately to prevent the injury from getting worse." He will only play in the third game of today''s game, and there is still time. The six-to-eight game is not destined to end soon. "Yeah." Gong Wudi nodded. Tang San then supported the big cat and walked to the rest area. There was still a game behind him, so he couldn''t take the big cat away now, and the big cat''s injury had to be dealt with immediately, that Gu Lan''s powerful equipment really wasn''t Good to deal with. Many wounds were left on the big cat. Back in the rest area, Tang San sat down with the big cat who was about to faint, first used Xuan Tian Gong to seal the blood vessels at the more serious wounds to avoid excessive blood loss, and then took out the medicine bottle. UU reading The medicine bottle was opened, and there was only one medicine pill in it. But Tang San showed joy, only one, proving the preciousness of this medicinal pill. The medicinal pill looked golden, and it was quite impressive just in appearance. Tang San took it out and stuffed it into the big cat''s mouth. The big cat did not refuse to take this medicine pill. Although it was full of hostility towards the Lion and Tiger Clan in the depths of its heart, it also knew that in order for the Liger Clan to truly grow up, this powerful help was needed. "Thank you." After the big cat took the medicine pill, the blood energy on his body obviously became a little richer, and his breath recovered a little. "What else do you want to thank me for?" Tang San smiled, "Take a good rest, in the next match, I guess you won''t come to the stage with your bare hands." Today, Gong Wudi, the patriarch of the Golden Lion Clan, has come forward and personally recognized the ability of the big cat, which means that the big cat will be eligible to inherit the Excalibur. With that artifact in hand, it must be even more powerful for the big cat. The big cat reluctantly raised his right hand and tapped his left chest lightly, expressing that he didn''t say much, it was all in his heart. Then he closed his eyes and used the breath of his blood to stimulate the healing power. Chapter 541： Final appearance Tang San saw that its state had stabilized, and then got up again. Young Master Mei came to him and said, "Brother, don''t worry, go to the game, I''ll guard it." What was going on was the second match of the 16-to-8 match, and Tang San was going to participate in the third match, so he had to wait. "Okay." Tang San nodded, turned and walked out. Young Master Mei''s voice came from behind, "Come on, be careful." Tang San looked back and smiled, giving her a thumbs up. Then he headed back towards the waiting area. . The big cat has advanced to the quarter-finals, so it''s up to him. Stepping toward the competition stage, Tang San was silently waiting to appear. At this time, on the competition stage, the second match was also in full swing. From Tang San''s waiting area, he couldn''t get a glimpse of the whole picture because of the high platform. The power of the turbulent bloodline. Obviously, the collision between the two sides has reached a white-hot level. At this point in the game, it was really intense. The top sixteen is certainly a threshold, but they have finally come here. Who doesn''t want to go further under the watchful eyes of all the emperors, and can go further? The top sixteen and the top eight are two different concepts. The top eight and the top four are naturally different. When the finals are reached, whoever can win the final championship is definitely something that all the emperors must look at and strive for. If it wasn''t for the championship, how could an artifact like the Electric God''s Eye appear on the stage? The reason why the big cat was able to let the Golden Lion King come to meet him in person is because it can defeat opponents and overcome strong enemies without artifacts, fully demonstrating its powerful strength and potential. Let the golden lion king see the opportunity for the future race to produce an emperor. Tang San was calm, not taking the initiative to perceive the situation on the competition stage, but closing his eyes and resting, adjusting his current state. The only thing in his hand that can really be called an artifact is the time and space beacon. But he won''t use this thing in front of the emperor, otherwise, it''s not good, what if these emperors see the real function of the time beacon and confiscated it for him? He is human, and this alone is enough to make these emperors unscrupulous. So, what about other than that? What other weapons does he have at his disposal? Frankly speaking, there are really not many, the Sky Breaker is no longer enough to deal with in such a scene. To be able to enter the top sixteen, he must imagine that his opponent will have at least one artifact. In the absence of an artifact to meet the enemy, it is only natural to rely on one''s own strength. In the face of the emperor''s watching, how can you cover up your abilities from being discovered. But also to be able to defeat the opponent, which is even more difficult. First of all, Lingxi Tianyan must not be used, including the field of good and bad. Under the gaze of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, once he used half a point, he would have nothing to hide and would be discovered immediately. Jinpeng Transformation has been performed before. Although it has evolved to a certain extent after swallowing the blood of the wind dragon, after all, Jinpeng Transformation is the foundation. If you cover it up, there is no problem in use. The same goes for the liger. These two abilities were the core of his previous battles. So, is it to expose the ability of the third attribute? The yin and yang vortex is hidden inside and is not easy to find. But if the opponent is too strong, and only relying on Liger and Jinpeng to defeat the opponent, then what kind of ability do you have to expose? There are only two options, time, or space. It can only be so. After this period of continuous improvement, Tang San''s overall strength has also increased substantially. Apart from his own cultivation reaching the ninth-order realm, his bloodline brand has also made great progress. How to turn these advances into his immediate combat power is also very important to him. Can''t say, in order to win, we have to expose some. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the individual competition, the draw was so good now, and his victory over an opponent meant that Big Cat and Young Master Mi were one less strong enemy. Just as he strengthened his belief, the strong blood fluctuations on the competition stage gradually subsided. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, his spirit and energy have been improved to the best state. Divine Consciousness, covered by powerful spiritual power, was carefully hidden in the deepest part of his spiritual sea. In today''s battle, it is necessary to show some real strength. The staff has come to him and motioned him to wait a moment. After the game is over, the contestants step down from the other side. At the same time, some cleaning and repairing of the competition venue should be carried out so as not to affect the subsequent competitions. "Brother, come on." Young Master Mei''s voice came from the communicator in his ear. "Don''t worry." Tang San replied softly. When he thought that this was a match under the watchful eyes of Young Master Mei, his heart was full of fighting spirit. After waiting for about five minutes, the staff signaled that he could go on stage. In the third game of sixteen to eight, Tang San appeared! Stable pace, maintaining a certain rhythm, Tang San slowly stepped onto the stage. When he took the stage, he immediately became the center of attention. There is only one competition table today, and all the spectators are watching the same game, even the emperors. Although I don''t know how many emperors came to watch the battle in those VIP private rooms, there is no doubt that this is the moment when the most powerful people gather in the entire fairyland. The moment he stepped onto the stage, Tang San felt his anger surged. It has been more than ten years since he came to this world. He finally stepped onto the highest stage of this world for the first time, and truly faced this world. of the strongest. At this moment, his waist was upright and straight, and the essence in his eyes was restrained, but he carried a pride that belongs to human beings. Goblins are unkind and treat humans as dogs. Then, starting from today, it will be the moment for me to turn the tide. In the future, I will let all of you goblins witness my strength. One day, I will let the human beings in this world stand on the top. Fight against the fairies. VIP room. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was sitting in his room, watching the game outside with a peaceful gaze. When Tang San appeared, his attention immediately focused on the past. This is the guy who is favored by crystals. When will crystals favor humans? However, his vision is really good. This human being can actually enter the top sixteen of the individual competition This is an unprecedented situation. He has all of Tang San''s historical achievements here. Just after he discovered the relationship between Tang San and the Crystal Demon Emperor, he even took it out to take a look. He was really interested in this human being. In his eyes, the luck of this human being is a bit strange, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, ethereal. However, just at the moment when he appeared, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was suddenly in a trance, and vaguely, it seemed to see a burst of luck soaring into the sky. But that luck just flickered, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared silently. This human being is really strange. At the level of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, at his current state and thousands of years of experience, there are very few things that can arouse his interest. After all, in a sense, he can be regarded as the first in the ancestral court. people. Regardless of the matter, the Crystal Demon Emperor and the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, in terms of power, are actually far from him. If a human being can attract his attention, if other great demon emperors know about this, they will definitely feel novel. As for Tang San''s human identity, the audience may not be able to see it, and they will think that it is a monster clan or a ghost clan, but in the eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, there is no way to hide, just a glance, you can tell out of his true race. Chapter 542： Guanlin Tang San naturally knew that he was already the object of the audience''s attention at this time, but his attention was already focused on the opposite side. on his opponent. Seeing this opponent, Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, he was really an acquaintance. Where did the wind and dragon change that he integrated into the Jinpeng change come from? It was obtained when the yin and yang vortex severely damaged the wind dragon. At that time, Fenglong also had a teammate, a female player from the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan. At the end of the match, the female player had threatened him and Young Master Mei bitterly, saying goodbye in the individual match. But I didn''t expect that in the individual competition, I got 16 and 8. In the first game of this final stage, I really met this guy. When drawing lots before, Tang San was wholeheartedly preparing for how to deal with the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, and didn''t pay much attention to the other players. When he found out, this one was already his opponent. . "Meet again." Although they were hundreds of meters apart, the other party''s voice still came clearly. Tang San smiled indifferently, "Yes, we meet again, but the ending will not change." The female player of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan said coldly: "I hope your strength is stronger than your mouth." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead. The next moment, three golden lines were born from the center of its eyebrows, looking upwards, rushing into the hairline, the original red hair was instantly rendered with a layer of gold, like a beating golden red flame. Peng Pai flew up. At the same time, its eyes also turned golden red, and a fiery airflow burst out instantly. When he saw the golden pattern, Tang San''s eyes became solemn, he understood that this should be similar to the ability of the beautiful peacock''s golden crown. Among the peacock demon clan, what does the peacock golden crown represent? It represents the qualification to inherit the Peacock Demon King in the future, and it is also a strong manifestation of his own blood. Then, the situation is naturally similar when it appears in the undead phoenix clan. Moreover, the changes on this body are obviously more exaggerated than that of Young Master Mei, which means that the strength of this bloodline is likely to be at the very top of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan. Tang San was even a little fortunate. When faced with their combination of wind and fire, he immediately chose to use his own sacrifice to hit the wind dragon. What Tang San didn''t know was that the opponent in front of him was not only the leader of the younger generation in the undead fire phoenix, but also an existence who was originally positioned as a successor. The name is Shiguanlin. Being able to be appointed as the successor by default is naturally the class of the Undying Demon Emperor. It can be seen to what extent this talent is outstanding. An existence like it has always been cultivated in the clan with the best resources and given the best support. However, although Fu Guanlin showed outstanding talent since she was a child, she also showed a strong rebellious character at the same time. Its character is even proportional to its own talent. It stands to reason that in the future, its spouse must be of the same race to ensure the purity of its own blood and the strength of its descendants. It is inherited as the direct bloodline of the undead great demon emperor, and the bloodline is extremely rich, which is inevitable. But it didn''t. In the process of traveling, it met the wind dragon player. A dragon and a phoenix soon fell in love. It is said that there is nothing wrong with the dragon and the phoenix. They are all extremely powerful races, and they all have powerful genes. No matter who inherits the talents of future descendants, it will be good. But the problem is that Shiguanlin is not an ordinary undead phoenix! It was predestined to be the successor of the next generation of the undead great demon emperor. There must be nothing wrong with it, how can its spouse be a foreigner? Moreover, the Wind Dragon Clan is not a particularly powerful existence among the Dragon Clan. If it is replaced by the Fire Dragon Clan, it may be easier to accept the undead Fire Phoenix lineage. For this reason, there was an uproar in the ancestral court, which almost caused a violent friction between the dragon and the phoenix. But this Fu Guanlin has an extremely strong character, and she can''t be an heir if she is not strong! It was because he recognized the Fenglong player, and for it, he would rather give up his right of inheritance. Even to death. Therefore, it was severely punished by the undead phoenix clan, not only depriving it of its right of inheritance, but even kicked it out of the undead phoenix lineage and chose another descendant who also had the golden phoenix pattern as its successor. In this regard, Fu Guanlin is naturally very dissatisfied. In her opinion, the guy who succeeded him is not as good as himself in terms of talent and strength, and the same is true for the future growth space. Why can he take his place? But it has made a choice and naturally cannot regret it. After leaving the undead fire phoenix clan, it quickly sensed a problem. Without the support of the race, all its cultivation resources have no support. And the Fenglong player was also cut off from resources because it almost caused a conflict between the dragon and the phoenix. This pair of dragon and phoenix has become a pauper for a while. In particular, Shiguanlin, who grew up with the best resources of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan since childhood, suddenly cut off the resources, which first affected its cultivation speed. Originally, according to the original speed of cultivation progress, it should have the possibility of hitting the **** level two or three years ago. But until now, it has not been tried. No matter how rebellious it is, it knows that it is not an easy thing to overcome. The stronger the race, the more dangerous the thunder tribulation that needs to be experienced. If it is not good, it will be fatal. Therefore, it and its boyfriend Feng Long came to participate in this competition. First of all, because of the double competition, their combination of dragon and phoenix has a lot of advantages. Moreover, the competitor that took over from it also entered. It will use its own strength to prove to the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan that it is the best choice for the heir, and it wants to regain its right of inheritance. It believes that as long as it can win the championship, the undead fire phoenix clan will not sit back and watch the other big demon emperors, no matter how unhappy they are with their previous behavior. At the same time, in the case of a double game, if they can achieve good results in the double game, then it will be enough to convince the clan that the talent of the wind dragon player is enough to become their son-in-law of the undead fire phoenix clan. way is equally good. However, things backfired, just when they were smug, the Fenglong player even gave up the individual competition in order to concentrate on his excellent performance in the doubles competition, but he encountered the combination of Tang San and Young Master Mei. Their Hot Wheels didn''t even use it up, and Shi Guanlin was thinking about hiding her strength when she used it in the finals. Being attacked by Tang San, with the cooperation of Young Master Mei''s powerful space force, the Wind Fire Wheel was broken abruptly and the Wind Dragon player was severely damaged. In order to save Fenglong''s life, Fuguan Lin had to compromise with Tang San and Young Master Mei, and lost the game in an extremely embarrassing way. As a result, he failed to advance to the finals of the doubles competition. It can be said that Fei Guanlin hated Tang San and Young Master Mei thoroughly! At that time, he even released harsh words, see you in the individual competition. When drawing lots today, it saw Tang San and Young Master Mei, silently praying in his heart that he must meet one of them. Sure enough, it directly drew Tang San, for it, the opportunity for revenge came. In terms of strength, as the successor of the once undead demon emperor, Fuguan Lin is definitely one of the most powerful beings below the **** level of the Phoenix Clan. Its strength is indeed much stronger than that Fenglong player. At the beginning, I also took a fancy to the appearance of the Fenglong player, plus the help of the opponent''s wind to help the fire, and this was the choice. Does it regret it? In my heart, I still regret it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let me tell you the good news, the animation of "Throne of the Seals" has just released the concept PV preview, you can watch it on my Weibo and vx public account. This animation is supervised by me and will be broadcast exclusively on Tencent. I hope to bring you a visual feast of the ceiling. Chapter 543： Phoenix Fire Rain In the case of losing the support of the race, the speed of the cultivation base has been greatly reduced. If it continues like this, it is extremely unlikely that it will become an emperor in the future. Therefore, this Ancestral Court Classic is the most important opportunity in its eyes. As long as it can finally win the championship, or at least enter the top four, even if the clan does not want it, it believes that it will gain the favor and support of other emperors and provide it with enough resources to cultivate. The doubles match has been lost, and the individual match cannot be lost. Coupled with the new hatred and the old hatred, when it faced Tang San on the competition stage, how could it not be extraordinarily jealous? Feeling the opponent''s terrifying bloodline aura, Tang San''s expression became solemn. The strength of the opponent is so strong, if coupled with the artifact, I am afraid it is really difficult to fight. What surprised him was that although Fu Guanlin showed a strong bloodline aura, she didn''t seem to use any weapons, but the dazzling golden-red flames kept rising and increasing. As if there is no end. . The white gold gang qi burst out from Tang San, it was the lion and tiger golden gang. A pair of golden wings spread out behind him. However, what no one has seen is that under the Jinpeng feathers that are as sharp as knives, there are also fine scales that make up the deep layers of the wings. A pair of wings flapped, and Tang San suddenly lifted into the air. As his opponent, the pair of huge phoenix wings behind Fu Guanlin also stretched out. Compared with Tang San''s golden wings, this pair of wings was much larger. With a wingspan of more than fifteen meters, the golden-red flames turned half of the sky into the same color under the vigorous flapping. The blazing golden red flame continued to swallow all the fire elements in the air, and the golden pattern on its forehead became more and more shiny. Even in the sky, there are faint red clouds gathering together, that is clearly the atmosphere that wants to gather robbery clouds. This official Lin has indeed reached the pinnacle of the ninth level, and can overcome the calamity at any time. In other places, it really does not dare to fight with all its strength, otherwise it will attract robbery clouds, and it will be a big trouble if it is not prepared. But this is the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. It doesn''t need to worry about this at all. With so many emperors around, Jieyun can''t condense at all. These emperors can let the robbery clouds disperse at will. "àÒ¡ª¡ª" Feng Guanlin let out a loud phoenix call, and the huge wings behind her flapped suddenly. Immediately, thousands of golden-red light spots flew towards Tang San. If you look closely, you can tell that it is a golden red flame in the form of a phoenix feather, almost all over the entire sky. Each golden flame feather looked like a substance, like a wide open net, heading straight for Tang San and shrouded it. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he activated it in an instant, his wings suddenly flapped behind him, and his speed increased sharply. After swallowing the wind dragon transformation, his Jinpeng transformation has evolved to the level of the first-level bloodline, especially in terms of the bearing capacity of the wings and the instantaneous acceleration, there is a great progress, and it can burst out a certain driving force of the wind element. The sudden increase in speed even produced a harsh sonic boom, like an incandescent light arrow shooting out. The phoenix fire rain was extremely dense, no matter how good the flying ability was, it was impossible to completely avoid it, and Tang San had no plans to dodge. Directly relying on the repulsive force of the lion and tiger golden gang, the phoenix fire and rain on the front were swayed away, and it was like a meteor chasing the moon, and it went straight to the official Lin. With the previous battle experience with the Lieyang Flower Essence, Tang San knew that an opponent with such a powerful bloodline couldn''t let it fully utilize its own advantages and abilities, otherwise he would suffer. The best way is to defeat it in the shortest possible time. However, when it rushed out of the rain of fire and rushed towards Fuguan Lin, it suddenly felt that something was wrong. The fire feathers, which had been swayed away, were not completely evacuated or disappeared, but were actually attached to the surface of its liger golden ganglia. Even weirder. Those flame feathers seemed to be pulling each other by some inexplicable force, pulling one hair and moving the whole body. A large number of overwhelming flame feathers converged towards his body rapidly at this time. And it is like a bird that has slammed into a big net. Not only is its speed constantly slowing down and weakening, but it is surrounded by blazing heat, and more and more flame feathers swept towards itself. What a powerful talent skill! Tang San immediately understood what situation he was facing. This move by Guanlin can definitely be said to be extremely subtle and powerful. The seemingly scattered fire feathers, as long as any point is touched, other fire feathers will follow. This requires a huge amount of blood power, but the effect is also excellent. Once it is swept up in these powerful fire feathers with true phoenix fire, it is absolutely impossible to escape. More violent attacks must follow. Therefore, Tang San made a choice the first time he felt bad. He flapped his wings suddenly, and he also slowed down with the entanglement of Fire Feather. Then the wings suddenly flapped in the opposite direction, driving his body to rush out in the opposite direction, flying away in the direction far away from Fu Guanlin. The Fire Feather, which had originally surrounded him from all directions, was going to surround him, but at this time he flew in the opposite direction, and the Fire Feather, which had previously stuck to its liger and golden gang, was suddenly pulled and stunned. Driven and dragged by Tang San, he went far away. The flame feathers covered also followed Tang San''s position as a peak, and suddenly rolled back and folded. When Tang San flew out of the kilometer, behind it was already a huge tail flame condensed from fire feathers. Seeing this scene, even Fuguan Lin was stunned for a moment. It has never seen an opponent who can deal with the Phoenix Fire Rain in such a way. This trick is an unfamiliar secret of the undead Huofeng clan, and only clansmen who are qualified to inherit like it have the opportunity to learn it. Phoenix Fire Rain is controlled in all directions, and once it is stuck, it is almost impossible to break free. Falling into the siege of Phoenix True Fire, the final result of the enemy will only be ashes. This is also the reason why it will ignite the phoenix golden pattern as soon as it comes up. Tang San didn''t pay too much attention to it It has always been paying attention to the situation of Tang San and Young Master Mei. It was also apprehensive about Tang San''s extremely fast flying ability. In terms of flight speed, the Phoenix Monster Clan is not as good as the Jinpeng Clan. Tang San had shown extremely powerful strength in previous competitions. So, as soon as it came up, it hoped to restrain Tang San in all directions, even if the phoenix fire and rain couldn''t kill him, it could cut off its wings, preventing him from flying and breaking out. The mid-to-long-range attack is the strength of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, and at that time, it will only be his own to attack him. But Tang San''s super-fast reaction made his thoughts come to nothing. There were indeed dozens of phoenix fire rains clinging to the lion and tiger golden gang, and they were always burning Tang San''s gang qi, even if Tang San''s gang qi subsided, the flames like maggots on tarsal bones would follow. the convergence. Very difficult. However, more Phoenix Fire Rain could only follow behind, swaying like tail flames under the lead of Tang San, but couldn''t stick to it. As long as Tang San kept flying, these phoenix flame feathers could only follow behind him. And although the Phoenix Fire Rain is immortal, once the energy is separated from the main body, there is a time when it will be exhausted! What Tang San paid was the physical labor of flying, but what Fu Guanlin paid was the real fire of the phoenix. What''s more, Tang San turned around in the air at this moment, and flew back in an instant, taking the Phoenix Fire Rain behind him, and heading straight for the official Lin. Chapter 544： or die Inside the VIP box. When a tall man with short golden red hair saw this scene, he couldn''t help but look surprised, and said to himself, "It''s a novelty to use this method to break the Phoenix Fire Rain. Xiao Lin , let me see how you cope." There is no doubt that this person sitting in the box next to the Tianhu Demon Emperor is ranked third in the Tianyu Empire. At that time, the stubbornness of Fuguan Lin really made him angry, and he even expelled his little daughter directly from the clan. However, it is his father after all, and Shi Guanlin''s talent was his favorite since he was a child. Otherwise, no matter how rebellious Fuguan Lin is, she would never develop such a character without him being used to it. It''s too late to regret, the undead demon emperor can only hope that his daughter can become more mature through tempering outside. . This Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was an opportunity for Fuguan Lin, but it was a step up for the undead Demon Emperor. Although the qualifications of the other heir are not much worse than that of Shi Guanlin. However, that one is not its direct blood relative. As a generation of demon emperor, how could it not be selfish? After being tempered outside, her daughter has clearly matured a lot. Although it failed to break through the **** level, the accumulation has been quite deep. For such a gifted inheritor, the necessary precipitation is very important. This is good for its future growth. As for the so-called wind dragon companion, in fact, it is nothing in the heart of the undead demon emperor. As an emperor, why can only have one partner? What if my daughter has another partner in the future? It is enough to give birth to the next direct line enough to inherit its bloodline. Entering the top sixteen is also a good opportunity for Fuguan Lin to truly show herself. Although the undead demon emperor doesn''t think his daughter can finally win the championship, as long as he can enter the semi-finals, this level is enough. When the time comes, just take it back, and it doesn''t even want her daughter to win the championship, because it knows Shiguanlin too well. If this girl wins the championship, her tail won''t be lifted to the sky? A moderate blow is a good thing for its character. Therefore, when I heard that their pair of dragon and phoenix lost in the duo match, the undead demon emperor was actually secretly relieved. The failure proved Fenglong''s inability. In fact, it was also because Fenglong was severely damaged by the broken defense that it failed. This will make her daughter think about its wind dragon companion in her heart, which is inevitable. Known daughter Moruofu. Today, he came to watch the game in person, and also wanted to see how much Fu Guanlin had improved after years of training outside. The phoenix fire and rain burst out, and the powerful offensive and control made the Great Undying Demon Emperor very satisfied. This phoenix fire rain is simple to say, but it is actually extremely difficult to display it. The most important thing is that the phoenix real fire must be sufficient, and every fire feather must be contaminated. The phoenix real fire is the core of traction. What made it unexpected was that the strength of this human youth turned out to be quite good, and the control of his own flight was actually able to reach such a level, and he also fought against one of the most powerful abilities of his own race in this way. This made the face of the undead demon emperor a little ugly. When those flying demon emperors face him in the future, wouldn''t they be able to learn the same way to decipher their own phoenix fire rain? Therefore, it now very much hopes that Fu Guanlin can give Tang San a heavy blow, so that these guys can see if the phoenix flame is so easy to break open. In fact, Fu Guanlin did the same. Facing Tang San flying towards him, the huge wings behind the five kilometers had already shrunk to a third of the previous size due to the release of Fire Rain. But the golden lines on his forehead became extremely bright. In the eyes, the golden-red rays of light were swallowed, and the wings behind him flapped suddenly. It didn''t retreat, facing Tang San''s impact, and most likely the impact of a suicide attack, it chose to directly meet it. The figure instantly transformed into a huge golden-red phoenix, rushing towards Tang San without a break. This turned Tang San into a tendency to be attacked from the front and back. Once he collided with Fuguan Lin, the Phoenix Fire Rain chasing after him would also swallow it. These flames came from the Phoenix True Fire of Fu Guanlin, and they would not do any harm to it. Therefore, at this time, Tang San was already in a disadvantageous situation again. The golden red in the sky seemed to have completely enveloped him. Seeing, the two sides are about to collide. As the distance got closer, what Fuguan Lin saw was the coldness in Tang San''s eyes. Yes, no panic, yes, just cold. The coldness made Fu Guanlin shiver, and her own blood and aura were instantly oppressed. At this moment, a purple-golden light burst out from Tang San''s eyes. The dazzling purple-golden light was like substance, piercing into the eyes of Fu Guanlin fiercely. This is an instant mental shock, an unavoidable attack at all. Fu Guanlin only felt that her spiritual sea was stirred up by stormy waves in an instant, and her own flames dissipated nearly half in an instant. It came too suddenly and too strongly. The wings on Tang San''s back flapped more violently, and the speed increased unabated. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity to forcibly cut in, the two sides collided with each other almost in an instant. Tang San rushed forward with a gust of wind on his body. In an instant, the Astral Qi in his body seemed to have some color changes. Before the purple-golden light in his eyes had subsided, others had already arrived at the body of Fuguan Lin. forward. With his hands in a circle in front of him, an extremely strange power suddenly burst out, which actually brought the Phoenix True Fire in front of Fu Guanlin out of the void, and then he flapped his wings vigorously, pushing his body and retracting his wings at the same time. He penetrated into the fire curtain, and his right palm went straight to the chest print of the official Lin. All this happened so fast, no one expected that Fu Guanlin would suddenly lose control of the real fire of the phoenix. As for the spectators watching the battle from a distance, including the VIP seats and even the emperors in the private room, what they felt was Tang San''s instantaneous burst of powerful spiritual power. At that moment, his mental power completely surpassed that of Fu Guanlin, and he burst out with a tyrannical mental shock. After all, Guanlin is a strong generation, and she was mentally impacted The phoenix gold pattern on her forehead rippled with golden ripples, quickly stabilizing the sea of ????spirits, even before it was completely stabilized, it froze. Has activated his own life skills. A blazing golden-red flame erupted instantly, not outward, but inward, causing its entire body to burn violently. When Tang San''s palm slapped on its chest, he felt unparalleled heat, even if he had the yin and yang vortex body protection, coupled with the resistance of the lion and tiger golden gang, he was still infected and invaded. Of course, Fuguan Lin is definitely not feeling well, Tang San''s palm is not only yin and yang, but also has the lion and tiger golden gang, plus the silent space teleportation, yes, carefully After thinking about it, Tang San still decided that if he had to be discovered his third bloodline, then the space attribute was the most suitable. After all, he came from Kerry City, where the Peacock Monster Clan was located, and participated in a double match with the little princess of the Peacock Monster Clan. The most reasonable way to have the third bloodline was the space attribute. Therefore, when the opponent ignited himself, Tang San instantly activated the power of space, forcibly sending the power of his own attack directly into the body of Fu Guanlin. At the same time, the wings on his back opened again, instead of letting himself rush in like a moth to a flame, he drew a circle with both hands again, the mysterious circle of the sky. Chapter 545： Immortal Demon King The surrounding flames were silently extinguished in the Xuanyuan of the sky. His Xuanyuan of the sky did not have the feeling of the rich and thin hair that the beautiful young master that day, but he was round and happy. It was difficult for him to escape, and the surrounding space was distorted by the burning, but it was not so easy to teleport. When Tang San rushed back out of the phoenix real fire, a loud phoenix ming sounded from Fuguan Lin''s position. Tang San''s inner qi kept bursting out, yin and yang two qi coiled inside, and finally extinguished the phoenix real fire on his wings, but his face was already flushed, this was a sign of fire poison invasion. The Phoenix True Fire is extremely powerful, and in terms of level, it is even higher than the Lieyang True Fire of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. After all, although Tianyang Tianjinghuang comes from the Lieyang Huajing family, it has undergone mutation, while the undead Huofeng family is a direct line of inheritance, and there have been powerful demon emperors in all dynasties. The undead phoenix can be said to be the number one existence in the entire fairyland. Xuan Tian Gong was operating silently, the yin and yang vortex consumed the fiery flame, and the yin and yang cycled. digestible to a certain extent. In addition, after Tang San merged with the blood of the wind dragon, his own defense power was greatly increased, and the degree of intrusion was not deep, it could only be said that he suffered a small loss. On the other side, Fuguan Lin didn''t feel so well. The blazing phoenix real fire burning on her body continued to fluctuate violently, and even bursts of sparks showed that she was in an uneasy state at this time. . When the opponent ignited the life skill, Tang San knew what it was doing. The reason why the immortal fire phoenix clan is named immortality is because their natal skill is Nirvana rebirth! The phoenix nirvana in the real fire, although it is not immortal, but as long as there is the phoenix real fire, they can complete the nirvana, and the serious injury can be resolved by this. Of course, Nirvana rebirth will touch the source, although it can be used continuously, but the more times it is used, the greater the price to pay. Fuguan Lin''s reaction was not unpleasant, just when Tang San controlled it with mental power, it felt bad, although the spirit had not fully recovered, but the body instinct directly used Nirvana to regenerate. When Phoenix was in Nirvana, the surrounding Phoenix True Fire was the strongest, it wasn''t just defensive, it was taking the opportunity to kill Tang San. It''s just that Tang San has a lot of fighting experience. When he found out that it was about to die, he immediately completed the attack and used the mysterious circle of the sky to dissolve the real fire of the surrounding phoenix, and then quickly escaped, failing to let it succeed. But at this time, the nirvana process of Fu Guanlin was not so smooth. Tang San teleported through space and injected a yin and yang into its body. It was also an important moment when it first began to Nirvana. How domineering the yin and yang are, after they are out of Tang San''s control, they will naturally clash violently, and the most important thing is that Fuguanlin herself is the true phoenix fire of the most yang. Because of the sudden imbalance of yin and yang qi injected into the body, it can be said that the painful feeling of the boyfriend at the beginning is doubled. Even the process of Nirvana was affected, and his own blood vessels were unstable, and an implosion occurred directly. What can be seen is that in that blazing phoenix real fire, the distorted light and shadow of the phoenix body constantly appear, the flames burst out, blasting out pieces of light rain, and there is also the painful hissing sound of Fu Guanlin. The audience was dumbfounded at this time, and they were dumbfounded when they understood that the immortal fire phoenix was a powerhouse in Nirvana. What exactly happened? What kind of attack did that Asura''s palm bring, and actually caused the Phoenix Nirvana to go wrong? The Great Demon King-level referee is also in a dilemma at this time. Obviously, Shiguanlin is in a very bad state now. However, the game is not over yet. If it stops the game now, it means that Shiguanlin has lost. Although this one has already been expelled from the Phoenix Demon Race, he is the former successor of the Great Undying Demon Emperor after all! Therefore, it subconsciously looked towards the private room where the Great Undead Demon Emperor was on the rostrum. A sigh followed, and in the next instant, a golden-red figure had swept out of thin air and landed beside Cheng Guanlin, shrouded in a brilliant golden-red beam of light. Tang San sensed immediately, and injected himself into Fuguanlin''s body, containing all the energies of the liger, the tiger, the golden gang, and the yin and yang qi, which suddenly disappeared at this moment. And Fu Guanlin has turned into a pure phoenix fire. Beside the blazing golden red pillar of fire, a middle-aged man was staring at him with a scorching gaze, and his eyes showed a bit of thoughtfulness, "Little guy, it''s a little interesting. " Just stared at by his golden red eyes, Tang San felt as if his soul was being burned, lowered his head subconsciously, forcibly controlling his mind that was about to move. "I have seen Your Majesty." Undoubtedly, it was the Great Demon Emperor who would burn the sky forever and never die. This kind of top-level powerhouse, just by taking a casual shot, showed his absolute strength, and by doing it at his fingertips, all the alien energy that Tang San injected into Xiangguanlin''s body was completely burned out, leaving only the pure phoenix real. fire. The undead demon emperor said indifferently: "It lost. You can come to my undead palace if you have time. Interesting little guy." Guan Lin turned into a streamer and returned to her private room. The firelight had completely subsided in the moment before entering the private room, as if it had gone out. Tang San could vaguely see that the phoenix real fire that Fu Guanlin had transformed into was taken into his sleeve by this undead demon emperor. It is indeed the top in the world! Although he couldn''t use his divine sense to perceive it, he could still feel the terrifying energy fluctuations in the opponent''s body. Even in the original God Realm, this would be a second-level slanderous existence, and It is still the realm of the second-level **** slander. In such a plane that is not the realm of the gods, it is truly amazing to be able to cultivate to this level. "Asura wins!" The referee Demon King didn''t announce the result of the game until this time. Tang San let out a long breath and signaled to the referee before turning around and stepping down. There was still a red airflow gushing out from his body, that was the blazing phoenix real fire breath that was expelled from the body. He seems to win this game easily At least compared with the previous two games, it seems much easier, but in fact, it is really not easy. The key to overcoming the enemy and winning the battle lies in his instant purple magic eye, which forcibly broke through the opponent''s spiritual defense with the purple divine light, and severely damaged the sea of ????Fuguanlin''s spirit. Tang San''s most powerful power right now wasn''t any of his first-class bloodlines. but his mental strength. His mental power was already at the peak of the ninth level. After reaching the peak of the ninth level, after he quietly nurtured and transformed the excess spiritual power, it turned into consciousness bit by bit, stimulating his own consciousness to slowly recover. With the enhancement of spiritual consciousness, the control of spiritual power will naturally become stronger, and the more and more compression of one''s own spiritual power can allow the sea of ????spirits to accommodate more spiritual power. Therefore, although his spiritual power has not been converted into divine consciousness, in terms of the total amount of spiritual power, it is simply not comparable to other peak ninth-rank powerhouses. In the previous game, he also did not deliberately use his mental power to fight, so, for Fu Guanlin, the arrival of the Purple Divine Light was so unexpected. What''s more, at that moment, Tang San integrated his newly revived Killing God Domain into it. Chapter 546： 1st popular debut The Purple Divine Light and the Killing God Domain instantly broke through its spiritual defense, thus completely suppressing it on the spiritual level, giving him the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness. His yin and yang qi is still immature, but with the help of yin and yang qi, if it is in the flourishing situation of the official Lin, he can also resolve it himself. But the situation inside the sea of ????spirits is really bad, killing intent is everywhere, coupled with Tang San''s sharp mental power rushing from left to right, the two qi of yin and yang invaded in this situation, it is really an internal and external trouble , so that Fu Guanlin could not resist, and almost made Phoenix Nirvana burn herself directly. It was precisely because the Great Undying Demon Emperor felt that its condition was not good, and he had to take action. In fact, as the patriarch of the immortal fire phoenix lineage, although it is unequivocal, it is still a very humiliating thing to save the daughter who has long been expelled from the clan in the public eye. It''s just that this undead great demon emperor is self-reliant and can''t break the rules, so he didn''t do anything to Tang San. Moreover, when he really felt the condition of his daughter, he was really interested in Tang San. After the big cat, Tang San also successfully entered the quarterfinals. . But at the same time, he revealed his strong spiritual power. Of course, this was definitely worth it in Tang San''s view. Without this abrupt all-out attack to defeat the enemy, he would have to pay a huge price if he wanted to defeat Fuguan Lin, who has the ability to regenerate Nirvana, and it is very likely that he may not be able to do it with a space attribute. What made him a little strange was that during the battle, Fuguan Lin seemed to be in the same state as the big cat before, and she was in a state of beggar outfit, and there was no powerful weapon on her body. The undead fire phoenix clan is definitely not poor! Is there no blessing for the inheritor who has reached the top sixteen of his lineage? Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why Feiguanlin was like this was because he was expelled from the clan, and all the treasures he once had were taken back by the clan, which made him pick up such a bargain. But no matter what he said, Tang San still defeated his opponent and advanced to the quarterfinals smoothly. Stepping off the stage, Tang San himself also let out a long breath. Entering the quarterfinals and winning one more game, you will be able to join forces with the big cat in the semifinals. Moreover, his game was among the first three games, and it seemed that he won relatively easily. Especially under the circumstance that Fu Guanlin showed such a magnificent aura, no one expected that he would be able to defeat his opponent so quickly, and it still looked so easy. This will undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on his next opponent. The reason why Tang San chose to explode directly this time, no longer hide the advantage of his spiritual power, was to minimize the consumption in the match, he and Young Master Mei will have a double match tomorrow. It is also the final round. If you are injured in the battle today and cannot recover tomorrow, how will you face the powerful opponent in the double match? Compared with the single game, he pays more attention to the double game. That was a game he and Mikoto participated in together! Back in the rest area, the big cat was still meditating cross-legged, but it seemed to be in better condition. All the wounds on his body no longer ooze blood, and there was still a faint golden light lingering on his body, which was obviously the one given by the Golden Lion King before. The medicine pill worked. The breath is stable, and taking a day off tomorrow should not affect the game behind it. Young Master Mei has already come up to greet him, looking at him with a smile, "It''s amazing my brother." Tang San said with a wry smile: "It''s just a fluke, it doesn''t know that I still have offensive skills in terms of mental power, and I immediately took the lead." Young Master Mei smiled slightly, "Look at the game, the next winner will be your opponent in the next game. I remember that in the draw just now, I saw that the favorite to win the championship is in the next game. Your opponent is likely to be Yes, this one must be seen." "Oh? The biggest hit?" Tang San was stunned for a moment. He really hadn''t gotten to know his opponents carefully. He didn''t know who his opponents were until the beginning of each game, and only then began to fight them in a targeted manner. In a sense, this is his confidence in himself. After reaching the ninth rank, is there an opponent at the same rank that he cannot fight against? This is the confidence of a generation of **** kings. But looking at the solemnness of what Young Master Mei said, it is obvious that the next one should be of extraordinary strength. In this Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, he has met many strong people, especially those with first-level bloodline and the inheritance of the demon emperor. Each of them is not easy to deal with, and they have brought him a lot of money. Trouble. Let him have to face it with an endless variety of fighting methods, and finally win the battle. And among so many powerful inheritors, what kind of strength will the existence that can be called the most popular? Significantly stronger than all previous opponents? It is also the peak of the ninth-order, and the strength is obviously different. Just like the Fuguan Lin he faced just now, it brought him a lot of pressure. The pure phoenix fire is very terrifying. He is still constantly expelling fire poison from the outside. In this Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, where the powerhouse is like a forest, if it can be called the number one favorite, then its strength is obviously recognized. How will it exist? At this point, on the stage, the next fourth game is about to start. Because the battles between Tang San and Fu Guanlin were all carried out in the air, they didn''t cause much damage to the competition venue, so they didn''t need too much rest. Both sides of the war have both taken the stage. The first thing Tang San saw was an extremely burly figure, a figure he would feel familiar with, without him, a race that Tang San had faced before. This man looks to be about 2.5 meters tall, with a bald head and bulging muscles all over his body. He looks extremely strong, but he has a completely humanoid appearance. A pair of very large palms. The air around the body was slightly twisted. This twist is caused by the strength of its muscles. It can be seen how terrible this person is in terms of physical strength. Although it was a humanoid, Tang San recognized at a glance that this was a strong man from the Behemoth Beast Clan, so it was undoubtedly the inheritance of the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor. He had faced the strength of the Behemoth beast personally. In terms of physical strength, I am afraid that even the Dragon and Phoenix might not be able to compare with it. The name of splitting the sky is well-deserved. "Is it it?" Tang San asked the beautiful son beside him. The beautiful boy shook his head. no? This Behemoth player was obviously stronger than the one Tang San had faced before, and he wasn''t even the biggest favorite. UU Reading Tang San looked far into the distance, looking towards the other end of the competition platform several hundred meters away. There is also a player over there. Compared with the Behemoth player, it looks more like a human. About 1.8 meters tall, slender and tall. Fair-faced and handsome. A black hair was neatly combed behind his head and turned into a ponytail. Broad shoulders and broad back, gibbons waist. It looked like a beautiful human boy. A pair of eyes are also extraordinarily bright, and the black pupils are as deep as abyss. It doesn''t seem to have the slightest momentum, just like a normal human being. Tang San was stunned for a while, at first glance he couldn''t tell what the other''s race was. One is that he is far apart, and he can''t use his mental power to feel it remotely. Another is that the other party does not have any racial characteristics, and it looks like a human being. "What race is it? Have we met before?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "We have never met before. The Dark Demon Dragon Clan. Known as the genius of the Dark Demon Dragon lineage. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor once said that even if it is not in the dark night, it can still Become the existence of the Eternal Night King." Ranked sixth, the inheritance of the Eternal Night King, the Dark Demon, and the Great Demon King. Chapter 547： dark realm The Dark Demon Demon Emperor is a Dark Demon Dragon, so, there is no doubt that this is its direct descendant. "The Dark Demon Emperor often said that at the same age, he was not as good as this grandson. Well, it is his direct grandson. Its name is Mengte, and he once climbed the tops of twelve emperors'' holy mountains. , and all of them have obtained the token of the emperor. It is the young generation with the most tokens today. When you reach the **** level, you will no longer be qualified to climb mountains. Therefore, it is also known as the first person in the younger generation of the fairy continent. The current holy mountain has a total of There are only fifteen, and the three sacred mountains that it has not climbed are the Crystal Demon King, the Tianhu Demon Emperor, and the strongest Tianyang Tianjing on the monster clan. The reason for the Tianhu Sacred Mountain is because It does not have the ability related to fate and cannot pass. It is said that the Crystal Sacred Mountain has tried, but it failed to go up on the last step. It has never been to the Tianyang Sacred Mountain of Tianyang Tianjing because of its Grandfather and Tianyang Tianjing had a grudge against him, and he strictly ordered it not to go, so as not to be poisoned by Tianyang Tianjing. It is by far the most promising existence in history to climb all the holy mountains at the same time.¡± With the approval of the twelve emperors, the Crystal Sacred Mountain is only one step away. That would be really interesting. Tang San currently only has the approval of three holy mountains, but two of them are not obtained by Mengtete. But he is very clear that the review conditions of different holy mountains are different. If you want to meet the review of multiple holy mountains and get the approval of many emperors, you must be very powerful in terms of comprehensive ability. But so what? The real strength still depends on the battlefield. But he still has a lot of interest in this Monterte. Next, the opponent will face the Beamon behemoth player who is known as the invincible land. In this battle, we can naturally see some clues. , is indeed a game worthy of careful attention. Just when Young Master Mei was explaining to Tang San about Mengtete''s situation, the fourth game of the sixteen-to-eight match had already begun. "Roar¡ª" The Beamon giant beast race roared in the sky, but he didn''t show his own body, he just rushed straight to the opponent in the form of a human. The terrifying power erupted when it took its first step, the ground on the competition stage collapsed, and it stepped on a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters, but it was already like a cannonball, rushing towards it. Opposite Monterte. The arms were spread out on both sides of the body, and the sharp claws popped out brazenly, exuding a dark golden luster. That powerful pressure can be felt even by watching the battle. The power of this person is quite a bit of hatred for the sky and no loops. Mengtete looked very calm, and in the face of enormous pressure, when the distance between the two sides was still two hundred meters, the clothes on his body began to move without wind. It was at this moment that its eyes had become pitch black, and there was no longer any whites, only the deep black. He circled his hands and pressed in front of him at the same time. Suddenly, a black hole with a dark purple light band appeared in front of him out of thin air. Dark as ink, with strong suction, it met the impact of the Behemoth player. Its opponent can break into the top sixteen, which is definitely the best among the younger generation. The forward momentum has not weakened in the slightest, but his arms have been folded above his head. His hands slammed down, and one after another, sky-shattering blade lights with a length of tens of meters fell from the sky, and went straight to the black hole that was as black as ink. The collision between the two sides was triggered instantly. Facing the invincible claws of the Behemoth beast in the land battle, the black hole was shattered in response. But the strange thing is that the shattered black hole turned into purple-black light strips that burst out, winding up around the Behemoth player. At the same time, Mengtete''s toes lightly tapped on the ground, and his body rose into the air. A pair of dark dragon wings spread out behind him, and every scale stood up with it, and slapped forward abruptly. Immediately, the purple-black light strips doubled in size in an instant, enveloping the opponent like a net of heaven and earth. The Behemoth player is not so easy to deal with. It snorted coldly, rotated its body, grabbed its claws outward, and suddenly burst out with incomparably sharp blades, tearing the purple-black light strips to pieces, even more so. A large number of claw awns came straight to the shroud of Montete. Meng Tete did not dodge, and strips of purple-black light strips waved out, meeting the blade lights. The blade light is indeed able to cut it, but it is constantly weakening in the process of cutting it. When it comes to Monterte, it just disappears into a breeze. "What a strong corrosive power." Tang San said in surprise. Yes, how sharp and powerful the blade of the Behemoth Behemoth is. But it was corroded by the dark power attached to the purple-black light belt, and it was dissolved in the process of attacking. This is the realm that has reached the level of blending with darkness! This is fighting in the daytime, and the dark elements can be controlled to such an extent that in this realm, it can definitely be said to be the master of darkness. Moreover, that is not simply the control of the dark element. When Mengte flutters his wings, the release clearly has the ability of the field. In the dark realm, the effect is very simple, that is, the dark element is enhanced. However, based on the experience of Tang San''s generation of **** kings, the more simple this kind of domain is, the more profound the understanding of the elements is often required, even a god-level powerhouse may not be able to do it. This kind of domain does not seem to be that strong at first, but as the cultivation level deepens, the domain will evolve with the user''s evolution, which is the most terrifying. Mengte''s ability to master such a domain ability at this age shows that his talent is outstanding. No wonder the Dark Demon King would praise it so much. At this time, on the field of competition, the Behemoth player was madly attacking the opponent like a meat grinder, but Monterte was like a huge quagmire. No matter how the opponent attacked, he could not rush out. the scope of its control. The dragon wings on the back flap, but they don''t fight the opponent with their flying ability, but the dark bands of light emerge in an endless stream, covering the opponent''s direction endlessly. Pure darkness, pure erosion. But the darkness is like a big net, pressing on each other step by step. It''s a battle of attack and mastery. Mengtete always looked calm, as if everything was under control, and there was no coincidence of celestial phenomena, but with the powerful attack power of the Behemoth, it was unable to rush out of the dark tentacles that were entangled. Between Mengtete''s eyebrows, there is a faint purple halo surging, and its spiritual fluctuations expand outward The dark elements are constantly integrated, and even the ground of the competition stage is accompanied by the dark elements. The invasion gradually turned purple and black, like a swamp, making it difficult for the Behemoth players to move. There is no doubt that after this game, the playing field must be overhauled before it can continue to be used. "Roar¡ª" The Beamon giant beast race player obviously felt that something was wrong, and if he continued to consume it like this, the power of its bloodline would always be exhausted. However, the opponent is constantly replenishing the dark element through the control of the element, which consumes much less than it. The experienced Behemoth player understands that he can''t wait any longer! The dark golden color in its eyes suddenly became deeper, and the dark golden light burst out on its body. Almost in an instant, the original human-shaped body had swelled up, and countless sharp dark golden light blades were centered on its body. break out. It is the housekeeping ability of the Beamon giant beast clan, the claw blade storm. Tang San had faced this terrifying attack before, and this claw-blade storm was undoubtedly even more ferocious when used by this Behemoth player in front of him. The violent claw blade directly tore the space, and countless black light strips were also torn into pieces and swallowed by the sharply cut space. Chapter 548： dual realm The crazy blade light swept over and went straight to the body of Monterte. Monterte didn''t show his original shape, just looked at the other party with cold eyes, then he raised his right hand and said two words coldly. "Wither!" In an instant, all the purple-black light strips suddenly turned bright purple at this moment, and each light strip seemed to dissolve by itself, instantly changing from bright purple to boundless darkness. It made the entire area shrouded in the dark realm become pitch black. Whether it was the sharp edge of the blade, or the space cracks that were cut open, at this moment, it seemed that all of them had collapsed, melting in an instant, withering and falling. The entire competition table, the area where they were fighting, was about 200 meters in diameter, and it sank two meters at this moment. The dark gold on Behemoth''s body suddenly had a layer of darkness, and even the hair on its body began to lose its luster and even curled up because of the withering sentence. "Ang -" Mengte let out a dragon roar in the sky. . The darkness that had just withered became bright again at this moment, bright purple. In that purple world, it stood proudly in the air like a demon, overlooking the opponent below. And the huge body of the Behemoth Behemoth is sinking to the ground little by little, and the overwhelming purple is rushing towards it frantically. The Beamon behemoth that cast the claw-blade storm is in weakness at this time, how can it break free from the invasion of darkness again? "Second realm!" Tang San, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Yes, the transformation of purple and black is clearly no longer the pure dark realm before, but another realm, withering! The most terrifying thing is that the two fields of Monterte complement each other. Withering can be enhanced within the range of the dark realm, and in turn, the dark elements can erode back when everything else withers. greatly enhanced. Now Tang San understood why the Eternal Night King, the Dark Demon Great Demon King, would say that Mengte could show the strength of the Dark Night King even in the daytime. Indeed it is! In this state, it has two such powerful fields. Ordinary god-level powerhouses are definitely not its opponents. In the future, if it achieves the **** level, it must be an extremely remarkable existence. The most important thing is that there is no doubt that his opponent in the next match will be the reservist Eternal Night King Mengte. The Behemoth player on the stage finally conceded defeat. If he doesn''t concede defeat, the opponent is likely to kill. As the invincible behemoth of Beamon in the land battle, in this entire game, without even touching the opponent, he has already lost the game, how sad it is! However, in the face of absolute strength, in front of an opponent with outstanding talent, it is meaningless to say anything. The Eternal Night King, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, ranked sixth among the demon emperors. If you add the Heavenly Emperor, it might not even be able to enter the top ten. But I can''t bear to have such a good grandson! It is conceivable that in the future, if Mengte becomes the Great Demon Emperor, then the status of the Dark Demon Dragon lineage will be greatly improved. It''s not as simple as sixth place now. Moreover, this is the one that other emperors didn''t even have the chance to fight for. After all, they were originally the inheritance of the Great Demon Emperor. on stage. Mengte, who defeated the Behemoth beast, was not at all proud, and still had the same expression as usual, as if this was what it should have done. The next moment, it slowly turned around and looked in one direction. Many spectators followed its gaze, and what they saw was a man with a mask standing there in a certain inconspicuous area. It was the one who won the last match and defeated the Undying Fire Phoenix contestant, Shura! Mengtete''s eyes were very strange, even though they were far apart, Tang San could still clearly see the look in his eyes, and the look in it was actually curious. No hostility, only curiosity, intense curiosity! In the next game, what I have to face is the most popular player in the individual competition. Judging from the strength Mengtete showed just now, Tang San knew that he was in trouble. In the dark realm and the withering realm of Mengtete, the Behemoth player can''t rush over, can he rush over by himself? There is no doubt that this is the strongest player I have ever seen in this competition, no one! In terms of the level of element control, it is still above Master Mei. The dark element itself seems to have become a part of it, or it is already a part of the darkness. This is the real Son of Darkness. It is obviously difficult to defeat this guy with his current hodgepodge of abilities. In today''s game, the Behemoth player lost without even opening Mengte''s hole card. If he can''t stop it, then it is very likely that it will defeat itself first, then the big cat, and finally the Mei Gongzi to win the individual championship. For the first time, after participating in this competition, Tang San had a strong fighting spirit for the first time, and had a feeling of anticipation for a match. Young Master Mei was by Tang San''s side at this moment, and she clearly felt Tang San''s emotional changes at this time. Instead of being discouraged by the strength of his opponent, it was as if a special emotion rose up in him. At this moment, Tang San seemed to have changed a person, and he could feel a stalwart and powerful aura around him. The two sides got off the stage, and it was time for the rest of the stage. Of course, it is impossible for workers to rest and recuperate. How long will it take? Several demon king levels, who are good at controlling the earth element, came on stage, and quickly controlled the earth element to restore the original level of the competition table. It''s not as good-looking as the original, but it''s still ok for competition. Perhaps due to the influence of Tang San''s changing aura, Young Master Mei was already in high spirits, because next, it was her turn to play. Tang San and Big Cat have both defeated their opponents and entered the quarterfinals, how could she let them specialize in beauty? "Brother, I''m going to the competition." Young Master Mei said to Tang San. "Okay, come on." Tang San''s emotions had returned to normal at this time, he turned to look at Young Master Mei, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You are all so strong, and I will definitely make it to the quarterfinals. We will try to join forces in the finals." After saying this, Young Master Mei turned away. Seeing her beautiful back disappear from sight, Tang San''s heart became unusually calm. The victory of today''s game, or this Ancestral Court Classic, he has gradually entered the stage of this plane. Undoubtedly, there are many things about him that interest the monsters and spirits In the future, he will also accompany Mr. Mei to face many problems, and now he can no longer retreat, or even completely conceal it. , then, only by becoming stronger, constantly stronger, and faster, can we face everything that is full of changes and crises. In this world, strength is still king after all! At this moment, there was a strange aura behind him. When Tang San turned to look, he found that the big cat had finished his meditation and opened his eyes. It still looks a little weak, but vaguely, it seems to be slightly different, with a somewhat complicated expression change between its eyebrows. "How?" Tang San asked. The big cat sat on the ground and smiled bitterly: "It''s good, the injury has recovered a little, and it shouldn''t be a problem to rest again." Tang San said: "Looks like you have something on your mind. Do you still have grudges against the Lion Demon Clan?" The big cat said: "It is impossible to say that there is no grudge. After all, when they treated us like this, my clan was in danger of extinction. Since I was a child, I never thought that I had anything to do with the lion and tiger clan. , I never thought that one day I would get their recognition, I only have resentment towards them. I want to become stronger, I just hope that after I become stronger, I will let them see if our ligers are a cursed race." Chapter 549： Nether Moon Flower Essence Tang San nodded and said: "If you don''t want to cooperate with them, we can also not cooperate. With your current ranking in the Ancestral Court Classic, they can''t do it. It''s no problem to find support from other emperors." The big cat smiled wryly again, shook his head, and said, "It''s too late. It''s too late to regret it after receiving the favor from others. I didn''t expect that the medicine it gave me would be so precious." Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Apart from healing, there are other effects?" He immediately caught the problem in Big Cat''s words. The big cat nodded silently and said, "Purification of blood, or goldenization. I don''t know the value of this medicine pill, but if it is in the Lion Demon Clan or the Tiger Demon Clan, this is a medicine that can Something that turns ordinary lions and tigers into golden races. It can strengthen the thin golden bloodline in the bloodline and turn it into a powerful golden bloodline. I am a liger, although my bloodline has been mutated. , but the foundation itself is not from the golden bloodline. Our family is basically not. After all, the golden race attaches great importance to its own bloodline and will only intermarry within the clan. There is no such thing as the golden lion clan and the golden holy tiger clan together. The medicine it gave me is to make my bloodline golden on the original basis and improve it again. After the bloodline is purified, the bloodline level that has been basically solidified has opened the upward channel again. This gift is too heavy, It''s so heavy that I can''t change my mind any longer." Tang San''s eyes showed a bit of stunned expression, "This golden lion king is really going to cut it when it''s time to cut it. To be able to show you such a precious medicine pill shows how much they value your ability." The big cat stood up with support, let out a long sigh, and said: "This is the end, I have no other choice. That''s it, this is also a shortcut for me to improve faster in the future. After the game is over, I will go back and talk to me. When they talk, they have to win something for our ligers." Tang San nodded and said, "Even if you have any ideas, wait until you become the Great Liger Demon King in the future. At that time, the Liger clan will be the true royal family of the Lion and Tiger clan. After all, You have a complete heritage." The big cat looked at Tang San and said: "You gave us all of this. Not much else to say, you are the eternal benefactor of our liger clan, but if you need anything, just speak. You''re welcome. Even if you go through fire and water, you won''t hesitate." Tang San patted its broad shoulder, "It''s not the benefactor, we are brothers." A smile finally appeared on the big cat''s face, "Yes, brother!" At this time, Young Master Mei had already boarded the competition stage, and when her beautiful appearance appeared on the competition stage, the audience also became quiet. The game that just ended can be said to be the quickest ending and the easiest one to go on among the first three games today. Mengtete''s powerful strength left an extremely deep impression on the audience. It was powerful and mysterious. Even the strongest Beamon player on the land could not get close, and he was defeated in front of its two major fields. array. At the end of the Monterte game, there were already cheers from the champions. The number one hit is well deserved. The four games in the first half have ended here, and with the appearance of Young Master Mei, it also means that the games in the second half have begun. Young Master Mei is also very impressive in the hearts of the audience. This princess who can control the space comes from the Peacock Monster Clan, with extraordinary strength. And not only the individual competition, but also entered the final stage in the double competition. You can see its strength. It also controls the Tianji Ling, an inherited artifact of the Peacock Monster Clan. So far, there are only two pairs of players who have participated in both the individual competition and the double competition, and have all entered the final stage. Tang San and Young Master Mei were one of the pair, and one of the other pair was Meng Tete who had just finished the match. Obviously, this dark dragon''s plan is to advance to the finals in the two major competitions to win the championship. Right now, the final stage of the double competition has not yet drawn lots, and it is not known who will face Mengte''s combination, but in the next round of individual competition, Tang San will meet this first favorite ahead of schedule. Young Master Mei stood on the stage with a calm gaze, but in the depths of that calm gaze was a strong confidence. Big Cat and Tang San won successively and entered the quarterfinals, which was a great encouragement to her. She is convinced that she will be able to defeat the strong enemy and advance to the next round. At this time, her opponent has also come to the competition stage. This is a player from the Sun Empire. Monster clan! It can be seen from the situation of the game that the spirit monsters are indeed somewhat different from the monsters in terms of individual strength. Most of the top sixteen were Yokai players. There are far fewer monsters. Appearing across from Young Master Mei, she also seemed to be a woman, her whole body seemed to be shrouded in shadows, and she wore a large black cloak, giving people a mysterious feeling. Young Master Mei had already obtained the information about the players who entered the top sixteen from her father before, so when the lottery ended, she already knew exactly who her opponent was. This is the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor''s lineage, the player of the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan. The Mingyue Flower Essence Clan and the Lie Sun Flower Essence Clan are also known as the two royal families of the Richen Empire. But the abilities of the two clans have nothing in common. The battle of the Lieyang Flower Essence is dominated by the fierce and masculine Lieyang Flower, but the fighting method of the Mingyue Flower Essence is strange and cold. Better at melee combat, rather than long-range attacks like the Sunflower Spirits. The moon thorns of the Moon Flower Essence are known as the most dangerous means of attack. The opponent Mei Gongzi can enter the final stage, naturally it is not an easy existence to deal with. "The game starts!" The referee, the demon king, announced the start of the fifth game of the 16-to-8 game today. The Mingyue Flower Essence player stepped out almost in the next moment. Its body was strangely blurred, as if it had merged into the shadow, and it disappeared so silently. And at the place where it disappeared, the shadows suddenly thickened and expanded outwards, making the entire stage darkened. It seemed that all the light was being swallowed up. Young Master Mei grasped with his right hand, and the Heavenly Secret Ling fell into his palm. She is not worried about the invisibility of her opponent. She controls space. With the deepening of understanding of the power of space, any fluctuation in space is under her control Although the opponent is well hidden , but as long as there is space for traction, she can find the opponent at the first time. The cold shadows overlapped, as if they were constantly replicating, and the cold aura was surging in the air. The cascading shadows are like a thick fog that is constantly superimposed and reciprocated, constantly rolling forward. The strange breath was also born. The temperature on the entire competition table was dropping rapidly. Tang San watched the battle very seriously, this was the first time he had seen the Mingyue Flower Essence in action. He has traveled to the Holy Mountain of the Earth-Yin Jing Emperor many times to absorb the yin energy, and he is also very interested in the Mingyue Flower Spirit Clan. If he wants to complete his super bloodline plan in the future, then the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and the Dark Moon Flower Essence Clan are the bloodline power he needs to absorb at the same time. The breath of the Mingyue Flower Essence is cold and gloomy, and it is full of mysterious aura. The terrifying and powerful force gives people a very strange feeling. However, Young Master Mei always stood in place and did not move, allowing the yin and qi on the opposite side to turn into shadows and cover the audience, rushing towards him. She seemed to have left the battlefield, standing there like a statue, motionless. The shadow oppression is getting closer and closer, two hundred meters, one hundred fifty meters, one hundred meters... Chapter 550： Battle Moon At this moment, suddenly, a faint blue thorn appeared silently at the back of Young Master Mei. Almost instantly, it turned into a dim light and stabbed at her waist. This faint light appeared very abruptly, and even before the shadow on the opposite side was completely oppressed, it had already launched an attack. This made the audience tremble, but in the next moment, they saw that Young Master Mei''s figure was like a bubble, disappearing silently under the attack of the moon thorn. Yes, Mei Gongzi also disappeared. The faint blue thorns disappeared in a flash, and the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence did not appear on the competition stage because the attack failed. However, in the heavy shadows, a little blue light lit up one after another. As if there were countless terrifying existences in the shadows, the shadows spread rapidly, and it was about to cover the audience. . At this moment, the sky suddenly became brighter. The splendid silver brilliance illuminated the competition table below, and also made the heavy shadows look a little brighter and more transparent. It was a group of silver doors of light. These doors of light were neatly arranged, one next to the other. Inside the doors of light, a strange silver halo flickered, like a vortex. Above the gate of light, the figure of Young Master Mei reappeared. In an instant, stimulated by the door of space in the air, the shadow below suddenly surged up, with the countless blue spikes, swept up and covered it all. The silver door of light swayed and twisted slightly. When those shadows rushed to the door of light with a cold breath, they disappeared without a sound. No matter how many shadows and faint blue rays of light sprinted, they seemed to be swept into another world, and disappeared without a sound, and nothing could be leaked out. But at this moment, behind the beautiful young master, a faint blue shadow suddenly flashed out, vine-like branches opened, countless blue flowers opened, and the stamens spewed sharp thorns, covering her body from behind. . Young Master Mei''s delicate body vanished again, disappeared into the air, and the attack failed. And the moon thorns that penetrated the door of space exploded at this time, turning into the most yin gas and stirring the door of light, causing the doors of space to be wiped out in the explosion. The collision between them is undoubtedly very high-end, and they all use the power of their own blood to oppress their opponents. Use your strengths as much as possible. The consumption of the Gate of Space is definitely smaller than the consumption of the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan. The Mingyue Flower Essence Clan also has a name, that is, it is named after the Earthyin Heavenly Essence Emperor, also known as the Earthyin Flower Essence Clan. At this time, although its consumption is greater than that of Young Master Mei, the most yin and cold aura enveloped the audience, and Yin Qi is everywhere. No matter where Young Master Mei uses space to teleport, as long as she is still in this place, It will be infected by this yin qi. For a time, the figure of the young master in the sky kept flashing, opening the doors of space one after another, devouring the thorns and thorns released by the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence. It also made the Yin Qi Sen cold continue to grow stronger. The collision between the two sides was all-round and fell into a stalemate for a while. The big cat stood beside Tang San, also watching the game, it said to Tang San, "I don''t understand now, who exactly has the advantage?" Tang San shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say. That Mingyue Flower Essence Clan player is very capable, although they don''t have the fierce attack methods of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, but this Yin Qi invades the invisible. It is a big problem if you don¡¯t deal well with being infected by yin qi, and it will be weakened continuously. If it dares to display on such a large scale, it must be supported by an artifact. Otherwise, the consumption of this supreme yin qi will also be very high. Big. Xiaomei is transmitting these yin qi through the space gate''s teleportation ability, constantly consuming the power of the blood of the opponent. Even through the amplification of the divine weapon, the power of the blood is limited. In the process of this stalemate, they are also looking for opportunities to deal a fatal blow to the opponent. In a sense, Xiaomei''s space attribute has a certain restraint on these extreme attributes, no matter you What kind of attributes, the results are the same in the face of changes in space. At present, Xiaomei still has the upper hand. After all, she also has divine weapons. In fact, she never really used her real power that day. It''s not just as simple as enhancing space control. After all, this is the inheritance of the Peacock Demon Clan that once gave birth to the Great Demon Emperor." The big cat smiled and said, "Your relationship is advancing with each passing day! Xiaomei is calling. It is said that if you care, you will be confused, but you can see it clearly." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s because of concern that you have to see clearly!" Just as they were talking, the battle in the field had become more and more intense, the thick shadows had gradually turned light blue as a whole, and countless dim lights were constantly surging, sweeping into the air. The body of the Moon Flower Essence player did not appear again, and the light door in the air began to change, and more space cracks appeared. The way to swallow, in the shadows, the way of shadow bursts to obliterate the space cracks. At this time, the two sides seem to have entered the competition at the level of blood energy. Young Master Mei was still suspended above the center of the competition stage, and the celestial feather in his hand kept bringing out the silver light, causing the cracks in the space to bloom in the air. Surging, can''t break through her blockade. In this way, she will be the least affected by the other party''s most yin qi. But she did not press down. After the space crack reached a certain height, it would continue to be impacted and disappear. The two sides are deadlocked. Young Master Mei was calm and composed, her long skirt fluttering, and against the backdrop of the silver lights, she looked like a fairy. The Yin Qi surging below was continuously consumed, but it was condensed quickly, as if it were endless. Silver light lingers, and Young Master Mei seems to have entered a special state. Space elements are gathered from all directions. Under her control, they can always flow out naturally, opening the door of space or the crack in space. Block all the rush of Yin Qi. She seems to have made up her mind, just consume it with the other party like this to see who''s bloodline power can''t support it first. As Tang San judged, it is better for the beautiful son to take advantage of the consumption. The space attribute uses teleportation, not swallowing, so there is no need to digest and confront those yin-qi beauty sons, just simply teleport them away. . But if the opponent Mingyue Flower Essence players want to defeat the gate of space, they must use their own yin energy to attack the gate of space and blow it open. In the process of this impact, part of the force is transmitted away, and the other part can complete the impact. In the process of this kind of consumption, it is undoubtedly that the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence will suffer a little. With the blockade of space cracks, Young Master Mei will not be infected by much Yin Qi. Continue to consume like this, then the probability of Mr. Mei winning is very high. With the support of the divine weapon on both sides, the restraint in attributes gave Young Master Mei the upper hand, so she naturally wasn''t in a hurry at all, and it was okay to continue like this. At this moment, the yin qi below suddenly collapsed inward, and the next moment, a huge yin qi tornado rose into the sky, smashing the space cracks one after another, shaking the space, and sweeping away towards the beautiful son. The Mingyue Flower Essence player finally couldn''t bear it anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy New Year''s Eve everyone! There is one more tonight at 12 o''clock. Chapter 551： white tiger Facing the huge yin qi tornado that shot up into the sky, Young Master Mei had no intention of fighting against the opponent at all. With a flick of the heavenly lingering, she disappeared again with a flash of silver light. It didn''t affect his teleportation in the slightest because of the opponent''s yin tornado impacting the space. Recently, with the deepening of understanding of the properties of space, her perception of space now is to create space instead of tearing it apart. This step of evolution is very important. Therefore, when the other party is destroying the space and wants her to be unable to teleport, she can create a door of space in this destruction through the celestial ling and her own perception of space, and still transmit herself stably. . How to sort out the chaotic space and turn it into a normal space for your own use is something that Young Master Mei has been researching recently, and has made great progress. The yin qi tornado failed, but the yin qi that filled the sky did not spread again, but rapidly merged and collapsed inward. A large amount of the most yin energy gathered in the center, and soon, the cold aura that was still spread over the entire competition stage was gathered in the center, and it was transformed into a human shape again. . Revealing the body of the Moon Flower Essence players. The reason why it no longer continues to exert its ability to control this range is that it understands that if it continues like this, the other party will still transmit and consume it through space. Continued consumption will eventually consume time, and its consumption is obviously greater than that of Young Master Mei. In the end, it is only yourself who will fail. After weighing it, it immediately changed its tactics, recovered all the yin energy to itself, and reappeared as its original body. The two sides are facing each other in the void, and the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence raised their hands on both sides of the body, holding a faint blue spike in each hand. In front of its forehead, there is a faint blue bead suspended, just like its third eye, exuding a cold light. The Eye of the Moon is an artifact from the Earthyin Flower Essence. Able to condense and purify to the yin energy, it is a powerful artifact of the auxiliary class. This is also the reason why it dared to unbridly release the yin qi before, and can take back the yin qi that it diffused in such a short period of time, so as not to waste the power of its own blood. Being able to enter the final stage will definitely be valued and supported by this clan. It wasn''t the one who was fired from the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, and naturally it was no exception. The dark blue light of the eye of the moon condensed, and the next moment, it moved, and the blue light breathed out from behind, pushing its body to rush towards Young Master Mei like lightning. It thinks very clearly that without releasing a large range of energy to compete with the opponent, with the Eye of the Moon, the blood power it previously consumed will continue to recover, even if the opponent constantly escapes its own attack by means of space transmission range, then everyone''s big deal is a draw consumption. If the other party wants to defeat it, he must also choose to collide with it. The Moon Flower Essences themselves are good at melee combat. As long as there is an opportunity for melee combat, it is possible to use the yin energy to continuously influence the opponent. It is also convinced that during the previous battle, the opponent seemed to cope very well with space teleportation, but it was impossible not to be contaminated with Yin Qi at all. In its view, if Young Master Mei wants to defeat it, it is impossible to avoid it all the time. The space attribute has a certain restraint on it, but on the other hand, its supreme yin energy has always been affecting Young Master Mei. In the face of the opponent''s impact, Young Master Mei seemed to understand as well. He didn''t escape through teleportation, and the celestial feather in his hand shook, turning into a silver beam and pointing towards the opponent. The original bloodline smashing turned into melee combat. The speed of both sides was very fast, and the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence were overjoyed when they saw that Young Master Mei chose to fight with him. At the same time as the spikes in his hand were pierced, nine spikes appeared in an instant, stabbing at Young Master Mei from different directions at the same time. Dawson is intertwined and blocked. Young Master Mei was not at all chaotic, the heavenly quill in his hand drew an arc, and all the thorns fell to one side under the traction, the mysterious circle of the sky. Isn''t she good at melee combat? The Mingyue Flower Essence racer jumped up and rammed directly into Young Master Mei with his own body, and countless spikes popped out from all over his body. There is no doubt that as long as any thorn is stabbed, the game is likely to end. The Peacock Monster Clan''s ability to control space is extremely powerful, but their bodies are relatively weak. This is the unified cognition of all ethnic groups to the Peacock Monster Clan. In the eyes of the Moon Flower Essence players, the opponent has no other possibility other than teleportation. But as long as Young Master Mei performs teleportation, its opportunity will come. It has locked on Young Master Mei''s breath at close range through the Eye of the Underworld. No matter where she teleports, her own offensive will continue to follow. Although the five-hundred-meter field is not small, for their level of cultivation, it is only a matter of seconds. In melee combat, one''s yin qi must be able to continuously infect the opponent, thereby weakening the opponent and finally winning. At that time, a scene that surprised all the audience happened in the next moment. The Tianji Ling in Young Master Mei''s hand suddenly disappeared, and even the original crystal clear silver light disappeared at the moment of disappearance. In the face of the collision of the Mingyue Flower Essence players with spikes all over her body, she did not dodge or evade, and made a move that made everyone feel incredible. She opened her arms, and actually made a hug to the Mingyue Flower Essence contestant. The silver light that originally surrounded her body turned into an incandescent color full of murderous intent at this moment, and the incandescent light condensed into pieces like armor on the surface of her body. Become a heroic female general with a top helmet. When the moon thorns stabbed into the armor condensed by the white light, they all bent, and none of them could penetrate into it. At this time, he slammed with all his strength, and he had locked the aura of Young Master Mei with the Eye of Mingyue, and was about to chase after the player of the Mingyue Flower Essence who sent her, and he had completely crashed into Young Master Mei''s arms. The wrong judgment made it completely ignorant. how is this possible? In the next moment, a huge force has been squeezed along with the tyrannical murderous intention, and its body is firmly bound. In the emperor''s box, I don''t know which box came from a strange voice, "White Tiger Tiangangjia?" That splendid and delicate white armor with a tyrannical murderous aura, isn''t it one of the powerful abilities that the Great White Tiger Demon Sovereign is famous for, the White Tiger Tiangang Armor? The White Tiger Tiangang Armor may not be able to compare with the Mammoth Demon King in terms of defense, but it is a combination of offense and defense. Comes with the White Tiger Seven Kills. The seventh-level killing intent erupted, and it was able to instantly release seven times its own pure power. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com comes with a terrifying killing intent, destroying the other''s body and spirit at the same time. When the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor broke out the White Tiger Seven Kills, even the other Great Demon Emperors ranked ahead of him would stay away from him, and would not fight against him recklessly. In terms of explosive power, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is second to none among the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. Even when the Great Crystal Demon King faced its White Tiger Seven Kills, he had to imitate the White Tiger Seven Kills to attack and counterattack in order to restrain it. Who would have thought that the White Tiger Tiangangjia and the White Tiger Seven Kills would actually be used from a princess of the Peacock Monster Race. This outburst is too sudden, not to mention the Mingyue Flower Essence as the parties involved, even the emperors watching the battle did not expect such a situation to happen. Only Tang San showed endless tenderness in his eyes at this moment. Facing the Mingyue Flower Essence, Young Master Yimei''s strength has the upper hand. Even if she doesn''t use her second bloodline, she is fully capable of defeating her opponent. Sudden display of the second bloodline, of course, can win faster. But what Tang San knew even more was that she was sharing the pressure on herself. Share the pressure of multiple bloodline owners. ¡ª¡ª In the new year, I wish you all the best of luck and all the best! Chapter 552： Mei Gongzi enters the top 8 Young Master Mei knew that he had multiple bloodlines. In the previous competition, Tang San had already displayed two bloodlines on the surface. In this competition, apart from him, no other player had used the second bloodline, it was obvious that Tang San''s multiple bloodlines were noticed. At this time, Young Master Mei showed off the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, plus the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Clan. The two top bloodlines were combined into one, and it was naturally her who attracted attention. As a result, Tang San''s pressure to be noticed was greatly reduced. The hugged Mingyue Flower Essence player has lost the chance because of his own misjudgment. The terrifying killing intent completely blocked it, and the seven-stage power and killing intent of the White Tiger Seven Kills erupted, leaving it with no chance at all. The body collapsed directly in the embrace of the beautiful son. All the spikes shattered. . Killing intent entered his body, lost his fighting power, and was blocked by space restraint by Young Master Mei''s transformation back to Peacock Transformation. This is already merciful, otherwise he would be torn to shreds if he was killed by the White Tiger at such a close distance. At the end of the game, Young Master Mei won and successfully entered the quarterfinals! The audience was already in an uproar. White tiger, peacock, double blood. When did the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon Clan have such a close relationship? Even the senior members of the ancestral court, the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor couldn''t help but look at him, subconsciously focusing their attention on the direction of the box where the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor was. Today, the White Tiger Demon Emperor came to watch the battle. This great demon emperor who penetrates the sky and the earth is there. At the same time, with two top bloodlines, and both of them can exert top-level strength, Young Master Mei''s attention instantly soared and became the focus of attention. In the box in the corner, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng sat in his box with a complicated expression. Killing intent was looming in his eyes. He knew why Young Master Mei had the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, because that once she, his lover, was a human descendant with the blood of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor flowing! This girl named Xiaomei is the descendant of her and the Peacock Demon Emperor, and it is rare to have two bloodlines at the same time. Holding the Tianji Ling, it seems that it has also obtained the inheritance recognition from the Peacock Monster Clan. With the strength she has shown today, her control over space, and being able to use the White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor and the White Tiger Seven Kills of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, her future is limitless. Definitely has the qualifications of the Great Demon Emperor. No wonder, no wonder that guy chose her as his heir. In the future, if she is really allowed to inherit and grow up, I am afraid that she will never have the chance to win Kerry City again. We can''t wait any longer. After the Ancestral Court Classic is over, we must take down Kerry City immediately. As for this girl, the only way is to strangle her in the cradle and prevent her from truly growing up. Even if he offended the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor because of this, he would not hesitate. At the end of this game, Tang San, Mei Gongzi, and Big Cat have all entered the quarterfinals of the Ancestral Court Classic Individual Tournament. They occupied three of the eight positions. And they will not meet in the next round. This is undoubtedly the best result so far. When Young Master Mei walked off the stage, Tang San was already there waiting for her. Looking at the beautiful son walking towards him, Tang San sighed softly and said, "You don''t need to do this. This will make you more stressed." Young Master Mei smiled slightly, but said indifferently: "If I want to go further, then I will show it sooner or later. It''s fine. This way I can win faster. If I get injured today, we will have a double match tomorrow. What should I do? I''m worried about you now, and the day after tomorrow you will face Mengte. Are you sure?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "Do your best. It''s not easy to deal with." Montete is indeed not easy to deal with. That Son of Darkness is indeed the strongest opponent that this Ancestral Court Classic will face. The two returned to the rest area together. The big cat had already left after watching the perfect son''s game, and went back to rest and recover from the injury. Young Master Mei has a white tiger transformation, which really surprised him. Originally, when its bloodline started to become golden, it still felt that even if it was inferior to Tang San, it should still be stronger than Young Master Mei. Seeing Young Master Mei''s transformation into a white tiger, it hides its face and runs away. The biggest flaw of the Peacock Demon Clan is that their bodies are relatively weak, but with the addition of the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Sovereign, who has integrated offense and defense, and penetrates the sky, the shortcoming is completely made up. Young Master Mei, who has the power of two bloodlines in one body, has no confidence to compete. "Isn''t it possible that you can''t use the two bloodlines at the same time, you have to switch?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei nodded lightly, and said, "This is also where I am curious about your abilities. Why can you use several abilities at the same time without conflicting bloodlines?" Tang San said: "My situation is different from yours. My core ability is not the power of blood. Each kind of ability of blood is a different manifestation of the same core to me." Young Master Mei frowned slightly and said, "Then what can I do to solve it? If I can use the abilities of both bloodlines at the same time, my strength will definitely increase a lot." Tang San thought for a while, and said, "Don''t worry, you only have two kinds of bloodline powers. Logically speaking, it''s not impossible to control. I''ll think of a way, but it has to be done gradually, it can''t be achieved overnight." "good." Without continuing to stay in the rest area, Tang San, Young Master Mei and Big Cat returned to their residences to rest. Today''s battle is obviously different from the previous game. After entering the final stage, the opponent will be much more difficult to deal with. Especially with the support of their respective races, the equipment is much better. It is completely conceivable that after entering the quarterfinals, their opponents will be armed to the teeth. Tang San carefully observed his next opponent today, Mengte''s strength was among all the opponents he had met this time, the first one made him feel that he was likely to cause him big trouble, because he couldn''t. victorious. In fact, this Meng Tete has already stepped into the god-level level in half a step. To be precise, it is likely to deliberately suppress his cultivation, otherwise he would have already entered the god-level. Its understanding of dark elements is the deepest understanding of elements among all the races Tang San has ever seen in this world. Mei Gongzi''s understanding of space elements is increasing day by day The progress is very fast, but there is still a difference from the current Monterte''s understanding of dark elements. Montete is like a big dark element, it is not driving the element to make itself become the body of the element, but it is already like the body of the element itself. Such an opponent is really difficult to deal with. Tang San had to think carefully, when he faced him in the next match, how should he fight against this strong opponent. Moreover, their confrontation is not only in the individual competition. With Monterte present, its double competition is expected to be a success. No matter when it is drawn, then you and Mei Gongzi will inevitably face it. For the individual competition, Tang San''s current results are already satisfied. Originally, he never thought about winning the individual competition. That would be too ostentatious. The existence of the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor who pay too much attention. But for the double competition, for the sake of Young Master Mei, he has a strong obsession to win the championship. This is the first cooperation between him and Young Master Mei, and it is also a replica of the previous three-five combination. He wanted to win this championship from the bottom of his heart. So, no matter what, Monterte is the one he must defeat, and this person will be the biggest stumbling block for him and Mikoto. Even big cats. If Tang San loses to Mengtete in the next individual match, then Mengtete''s opponent will be the big cat who may win and enter the semi-finals. Chapter 553： formidable opponent Even if the big cat could obtain the Divine Sword from the Golden Lion Clan, Tang San didn''t think that the big cat would be able to defeat Mengtete. What terrified Tang San most about Mengtete was that it was very easy to defeat the Beamon giant beast race player today, and in the whole process, it didn''t use any weapons and equipment. As the direct descendant of the Dark Demon King, it was even more dark Can the genius of the Demon Dragon Clan not come from the world without the support of the race? A great demon emperor can''t even have an artifact? That is obviously impossible. There is only one reason why Monterte didn''t use it, that is, his opponent is not enough for him to use it, it''s that simple. Therefore, if Tang San wanted to win against him, he had to take into account the divine weapon he possessed, or just find another way to find a special tactic to defeat his opponent. But it''s difficult, and Montete is good at controlling the audience with dark elements. In Tang San''s previous life, what he was best at was control. He knew very well how difficult it was on the battlefield as a control-type fighter. As long as any opponent''s tactics are affected by its control, it is difficult to exert its real power. I really have to think about it carefully, what kind of ability should I expose, and what kind of skills should I use to defeat this opponent, or even severely damage it? It''s better to solve the problem of two games in just one game. . It''s all done in one battle! Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes lit up with a rare gleam of triumph. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes. Young Master Mei returned to his residence, and the Peacock Demon King had also returned, so he did not continue to watch the battle. Compared to the top half where Tang San was in, Young Master Mei''s opponents in the bottom half of the individual competition were also very strong, but they didn''t have the level of Monterte. Her strongest opponent in the second half will only meet in the semifinals, and the opponent in the next game will be similar in overall strength to this one. "Why is the inheritance of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor exposed today. I can feel that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has paid attention to you." The Great Peacock Demon King asked with a frown. Young Master Mei said: "It''s nothing, I just think that Tianjiwu should be exposed more behind. I am more confident in Tianjiwu now. Today''s opponent is not easy to deal with. I''m worried that the battle will be too long and it will affect tomorrow''s double match. ." The Great Peacock Demon King gave her a deep look, "I can guess what you think. It''s already happened. But you have to understand why I used the bloodline belonging to the White Tiger Transformation when I let you fall behind. The power. That''s because you have to use it at a higher level to make the White Tiger Demon Emperor pay more attention to you. If you put the Heavenly Secret Dance at the back, aren''t you telling all the Demon Emperors watching the battle that in your mind, the White Tiger Wouldn''t it be better for the peacock to change its position in your heart?" Young Master Mei said naturally: "That''s how it is! Don''t you want me to think so?" The Great Peacock Demon King hesitated, "Of course I hope you think so. But it depends on the occasion. In the future, whether your position as the heir, or even the position of the patriarch, can be held firmly, the support of the Great White Tiger Demon King is very important. Yes. The White Tiger Demon Emperor has a great influence in the entire ancestral court. Even the emperor who ranks above him should give him some face. If he supports you to become the Lord of Kerry City, then, Your position as the city lord will be much more stable. Of course, you are still the identity of the peacock demon clan, and the ancestral court will not allow the white tiger demon emperor to have a second territory. This proportion must be well-balanced. ." Young Master Mei nodded slowly, and she suddenly whispered: "Father, is your body..." She felt a little eagerness from the words of the Great Peacock Demon King. The Great Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry, for the sake of the race and for you, I will not die easily, and I have to finish what I need to do." "Is it really irreversible?" A trace of sadness flashed in Young Master Mei''s eyes. The Great Peacock Demon King took a deep look at his daughter, sighed softly, and said, "I''ve never been a good father. I also really want to persevere, but no matter what, it''s impossible. I burn the golden crown of origin, unless There is a higher-level existence than the Great Demon Emperor to turn things around. Otherwise, it is definitely irreversible. But this is also in my plan. Because, even if I live forever, I will definitely not be able to keep Kerry City. It may become the Great Demon King. But you can, as long as you support the initial pressure and become the Great Demon King in the future, then the position of our Peacock Demon Clan will be stabilized, and we will be able to hold Kerry City stably. It''s what I want to see the most. For that, what''s the point of dying?" Young Master Mei could feel the determination in his tone, and lowered his head, "I will try my best. But if there is any hope, I hope you can survive. I will shoulder my responsibilities, whether it is for the Peacock Monster Clan. Or for humans." The Great Peacock Demon King nodded in relief and said, "It''s best if you can think that way. By the way, we''re about to enter the doubles competition in the finals. You can find that Shura more recently, your abilities are very good. Strong, but requires more running-in. The true meaning of the double game is to let two people cooperate with each other. Although you have some cooperation before, but after all, it is not enough tacit understanding. This will restrict your future competition. I am very optimistic about this Shura, and you should too Pay attention to win him over, he has a blood oath, and he will definitely be your right-hand man in the future." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, but what appeared in his mind was all that happened between him and Shura during this match. Whether it was Shura who instructed her to practice, taught her the profound circle of the sky, or made a blood oath later, and accompany her all the way, in the end, the two major competitions entered the finals, which made her have more knowledge of this "Shura" knowledge and more trust. Except that I haven''t seen his true face yet, everything else is impeccable. Even in terms of his true face, Young Master Mei believed that he must have had a hard time, so he didn''t let himself see it, and his heart was basically relieved. Why is he being so nice to himself! Many times, one person is suddenly very nice to another person, and it is also a little difficult to adapt. In Young Master Mei''s perception, Shura has been very good to her since the first time he saw her, guarding her by his side. She even had a feeling that this person would give everything for herself. But where did this pay come from? Why exactly? Is it because you look good? Through the contact with Shura, she didn''t feel that he was a superficial man who would do anything, how, or even swear blood for his appearance. There must be other reasons, but her only human relatives in this world are her mother, and her mother does not know where this Shura came from. Her mother also asked Mayor Zhang Haoxuan, but in Mayor Zhang. The answers given there were also ambiguous, just telling them that Tang San was trustworthy. That''s all. The Peacock Demon King has gone to rest. Its physical condition is not good. It needs a lot of time to meditate to maintain its vitality and not pass too fast. In such a state, this is why Kerry City has deep pockets to achieve this. Young Master Mei dialed the communication with Tang San, "Brother, is it convenient for you now?" "Convenient, what''s the matter? You said." As for Young Master Mei''s communication, it is always convenient. Young Master Mei said: "Just now my father said, why should we do more in the double battle, I think it should be the same. If you want, we can discuss it. The double competition will also enter the finals tomorrow, our team The opponent will get stronger and stronger. Understanding is also very important.¡± Chapter 554： blend with each other 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Tang actually wanted to tell her that our tacit understanding is natural, at least I have it for you, and I can cooperate with you under any circumstances. But he naturally did not hesitate to have more contact with Young Master Mei, and immediately agreed. . . We agreed to meet at the White Tiger Hotel in the afternoon. There were only eight games in the morning, and it was over before lunch time, so Tang and Young Master Mei both had lunch at their respective residences, and Young Master Mei came to the hotel in the afternoon to find him. Tang gave Young Master Mei to his room and closed the door. When he came to the living room, he let her sit first, poured a glass of water for her, and handed it to her. "How do you plan to work out a tacit understanding between us?" Tang asked with a smile. Young Master Mei glanced at him and said, "Shouldn''t it be you who planned it?" Tang Shi smiled and said, "When did you become lazy?" Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m lazy, but I know that I''m not as good as you in this respect. Why do I need to think more? Your abilities are very special, and I don''t know how to cooperate with you." Tang nodded and said: "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about the tacit understanding between us. In the double game, if you encounter a strong enemy later, I will cooperate with you, you will attack, and I will assist. Just like the previous Similarly, I can be your wings, your power source, and support you in all your battles. We are two in one, combining our abilities with each other, and the combat power that can burst out is the strongest." Young Master Mei blinked, "Is it that simple?" "Otherwise?" Tang shrugged. Young Master Mei pursed her red lips and said, "Then I''m not here for nothing?" Tang smiled and said, "How could it be in vain? Why don''t we try to exercise, you will understand what I mean. Come with me to the training room." As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards the training room. Young Master Mei took a sip of water, put down the water glass, and followed him to the training room. Tang sat down in the inner part of the training room, then pointed to the ground in front of him, and Young Master Mei sat down opposite him. Tang raised his eyebrows at her and said seriously: "Give me yours, we will put our palms together, and I will guide you." "Yeah." Young Master Mei now trusts him very much, Yiyan raised her arms, and the two put their palms on each other. Feeling the smoothness of the skin on her palm, Tang''s eyes couldn''t help but become more tender. What Young Master Mei felt was the scorching temperature on his palm. She didn''t think about being a man or a woman, she just felt comfortable touching his palm. Tang Shen said: "Relax yourself, completely relax your body, blood power and mental power. I will motivate myself. Let our blood be as connected as possible. In this way, we can produce better results when we cooperate in the future. .There will be no wasted energy.¡± Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is this okay? Can different bloodlines be connected?" Tang smiled slightly and said, "Others may not be able to, but I can. Trust me." "Okay." Young Master Mei nodded, closed his eyes, and gradually let himself relax, letting Tang''s pair absorb his palms. Looking at her closed eyes, long eyelashes on her eyelids, the quiet little beauty was so moving, Tang''s heart couldn''t help but soften a bit. Maybe a little earlier, but when he was thinking about how to defeat Monterte, he had already thought of some possibilities. If you want to stand firm on the core stage of this fairyland, you have to show some real skills. Come on, my love, let me take you and feel the fusion between us from the past life. While thinking about it, Tang also slowly closed his eyes, and the breath on his body began to change quietly. The sea of ????spirits slowly opened, and at the same time, Xuan Tian Gong was gently injected into Young Master Mei''s body through his palms. What Young Master Mei felt was the warm energy from Tang''s palm. This warm energy was very comfortable, but she could clearly feel that it should not be the power of blood, because the power of blood would not be so gentle, and both It has the characteristics of blood, and the energy delivered by Tang does not have any characteristics of blood, it is a pure warm energy, which is peaceful. This energy is running in her body, and wherever she goes, she will only feel extra comfort, her whole body seems to be soaked in a hot spring, and all the exhaustion is gone. Even if her own bloodline is not under her control, she does not reject this power in the slightest. She could even feel that her two different blood energies were even more harmonious with each other under the infiltration of this warm energy. Although there is no collision between the peacock transformation and the white tiger transformation, they are both powerful first-level bloodlines, and they are not very harmonious with each other. The reason why it can be used only by switching between them. But at this time, being infiltrated by this warm energy, she even felt that the relationship between her two bloodlines seemed to be getting closer to each other. This feeling of intimacy gave her a sense that the two wanted to blend in with each other. Does that work too? Perhaps, this special energy should be the core of Shura to complete various bloodline switching and even fusion. Young Master Mei is very smart, and guessed the key at once. And this energy as the core is also the reason why he was able to transmit energy to himself and increase his ability before. Now being washed by this energy, Young Master Mei clearly felt that his bloodline seemed to be getting closer and closer to the energy that Shura passed over. and followed Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, which is passed from Shura, and the spatial energy fluctuations that I am very familiar with. This empty energy belongs to the peacock transformation. Under the guidance of Xuan Tiangong, Tang''s peacock transformation and Mei Gongzi''s peacock transformation gradually contacted each other, blended with each other, felt each other, and recognized each other. This is what Tang just said, let him and Young Master Mei have the same abilities, so that when he acts as her assistant in the future, he can better provide her with energy. However, this is obviously not the whole purpose of Tang today. With the fusion of the two peacock bloodlines, Young Master Mei can even clearly feel that his own breath and Tang''s breath are mingling with each other. The relationship between the two is becoming closer and closer, and there is even a kind of melting Feeling as one. This is very understandable Tang''s peacock transformation was originally absorbed from her, and then continued to grow. Coupled with Tang''s blood oath, the two have a further relationship. At this time, through Xuan Tiangong, the bridge of justice and peace, the relationship between the two naturally became more and more close. This is also what Tang wants to see the most. Gradually, Young Master Mei entered the meditation of forgetting things and myself in this state of mutual integration and extreme comfort. Tang also felt the fusion of breath between him and Young Master Mei, and his heart was indescribably warm. Once upon a time, when he and Xiao Wu were together, they often practiced together like this! However, they were different back then than they are now. Xiao Wu, my love, I can finally be with you like this again. Tang''s eyes became more and more gentle, but his spiritual sea was also completely opened at this time, revealing the inner consciousness. If it is said that when he first came to this world, his consciousness was only a little bit, the size of a millet. Well, now him. The consciousness has grown to the size of a pigeon egg. If it weren''t for the strong spiritual power that has always been covered, it would be difficult for him to continue to hide this consciousness. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 555： perfusion 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! It is also under the nourishment of divine consciousness that his spiritual power can not be promoted under such a powerful situation. Only through the release of the spiritual power of the Purple Demon Eye can defeat the pair of the undead phoenix. The condensed consciousness is no longer the kind of state that used to be a little bit of use, and I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. Thanks to Tang''s continuous cultivation and many encounters, now the consciousness has been initially stabilized, and it is possible to use some belongings. Only the consciousness can use the ability. A faint smile appeared on Tang''s face, and he quietly aroused a trace of his spiritual consciousness, and got into the sea of ??spirits of Young Master Mei. Gently stirred in the sea of ??her spirit. Immediately, Young Master Mei frowned slightly, and the sea of ????spirit began to fluctuate under the stirring of divine consciousness. The consciousness that Tang injected began to increase, and what he had to do was very simple, help Young Master Mei to compress the spiritual power, so that the sea of ????spirits can accommodate more spiritual power. Prepare for when she breaks through the **** level in the future. . As a former generation of **** kings, his understanding of spiritual power is too profound. When breaking through to another level, mental power plays a decisive role, even more important than one''s own power. The strength of the spiritual power can determine the potential of the level above the **** level. Taking advantage of this meeting today, he happened to help Young Master Mei compress her mental power and improve her background in this area. Young Master Mei''s spiritual power is already very strong. After passing the inheritance of the Peacock Monster Clan, her spiritual power has been raised to the peak of the ninth-order state. And through investigation, Tang also discovered that Young Master Mei''s spiritual power even had a faint sense of consciousness. But this is not the divine consciousness that he brought from the previous life, otherwise, Young Master Mei would not have no memory of the previous life, but was born from this world. That is to say, even before she has reached the **** level, she has already had the birth of divine consciousness. This is a very strange phenomenon. Tang cautiously touched the trace of consciousness, and he immediately understood where the consciousness came from. It comes from the divine artifact Tianling, which obviously contains some aura that belongs to Tianling, and the existence of this breath is also Tianling''s recognition of Young Master Mei. It seems that the level of Tianling is higher than what I judged before. The breath of divine consciousness brought by Tianling was obviously a little wary of the divine consciousness that Tang entered, but the blood oath Tang made before this time played a very important role. The blood oath was made by him for Young Master Mei, and the traction of the blood oath itself was imprinted in Tang''s spiritual sea, and the divine consciousness would naturally have the breath of the blood oath. With the breath of the blood oath, not only did the sea of ????spirits of Young Master Mei recognize his existence, but even the divine consciousness of Tianling gradually recognized him, and no longer rejected him. Tang probably felt this ray of divine consciousness and stabilized it in the sea of ??spirits of Young Master Mei. He can sort out and compress the spiritual power for Young Master Mei, but he can''t do anything about the consciousness, which cannot be touched casually. Once Divine Consciousness is born, the future growth is extremely important to the host, and it can only be born through the cultivation of the host. The most powerful part of Divine Consciousness is that it is not restricted by regions, that is to say, the size of the sea of ????spirits. , it doesn''t matter to the consciousness. In the future, it will become a god-level, and the same is true of the evolution of the sea of ??spirit into the sea of ??consciousness. In theory, the consciousness of the strong can be infinitely improved until the end of the universe. Of course, this is only a theory, not a reality. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang''s face revealed a faint divine light. Every time the light in his eyes changed, the spiritual power injected into Young Master Mei''s body would increase by one point. Gradually, the compressed volume of Young Master Mei''s spiritual power became smaller and smaller, but it also became more and more harmonious. A crystal nucleus of spiritual power was gradually born during the compression process. Originally, Tang did not dare to directly compress the spirit for her. The core, but the spiritual consciousness of Tianling is different. With the spiritual consciousness to stabilize and suppress, the formation of the spiritual core is a matter of course. With the spiritual core, it will be much more convenient to cultivate spiritual power in the future or restore the spiritual power to the sea of ????spirits. Everything went smoother than expected. This is the advantage of the two people''s compatibility with each other. It is impossible for Tang to do this with another person. The dual injection of Xuan Tian Gong and spiritual power also made their aura more and more compatible with each other. After Tang helped Young Master Mei stabilize the mental core, he then helped her to guide her to release the mental power from the mental core to communicate with her own blood power. In this way, the enhanced mental power would be easier to control the blood power. . The cohesion of the spiritual core seems simple, but in fact, very few strong people on the fairyland can do it. This is the difference in cultivation methods. In the Fairy Continent, whether it is a monster clan or a spirit clan, they pay more attention to the cultivation of bloodline. In the world where Tang used to be, there were more and more perfect ways to cultivate spiritual power. What''s more, he is a former generation of God King, and his understanding of spiritual power and consciousness is unparalleled in this world. It was easy for him to do things, and it is impossible for a big demon emperor to do better here than him. After completing this, Young Master Mei''s cultivation will undoubtedly go a step further, and with the birth of the spiritual core, as long as she practices diligently, in the near future, the simultaneous use of the White Tiger Transformation and the Peacock Transformation will no longer be a problem. . After finishing these, Tang did not stop. He stabilized his state and confirmed that he was in the best condition. With his own spiritual power, he guided a trace of Young Master Mei''s spiritual power, and injected it into his own spiritual sea in reverse. Tang''s spiritual sea is obviously larger than that of Young Master Mei, and the inner spiritual power is also more solid. This ray of Young Master Mei''s spiritual power Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, under the protection of his spiritual power, slowly enter the core area of ??his spiritual sea. This is Young Master Mei, if any existence is changed, if the mental power invades to this level, it will be a big danger to Tang. Tang''s entire spiritual sea seemed to be breathing hard, and there was a rhythm of the overall spiritual power. But he did not hesitate at all, but slowly imprinted the spiritual power that belonged to Young Master Mei on his own consciousness. At the moment when Young Master Mei''s mental power was imprinted on Tang''s consciousness, Tang''s body suddenly shook, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling, it was like someone used a soldering iron in the depths of his brain It felt as if it was scalded, and the severe pain even made his entire spiritual sea twitch. When the mental force rolled over for a while, he subconsciously wanted to reject it. Tang had already prepared for this, he forcibly controlled his own consciousness, excluding the peripheral spiritual power, and allowed the ray of the young master Mei''s spiritual power to be completely imprinted on his own consciousness, and there was no such thing as half resistance. With this spiritual imprint on his consciousness, there will be more connections between him and Young Master Mei in the future, which is more direct than the blood oath. The blood oath is only a restriction on him, but this spiritual imprint, It can make him feel any danger that Young Master Mei faces at any time. Once Young Master Mei''s vital signs fluctuate violently, he can immediately sense and lock her position through his divine sense, and help her immediately. He could even use his spiritual sense to help her directly through this connection of spiritual power. At the same time, this is also equivalent to Tang opening his consciousness to her. If Young Master Mei wants to be detrimental to him, through this connection, there is even the possibility of destroying his consciousness. It is impossible to let go of yourself like this to anyone other than your own wife! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 556： 1st night 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Feeling the pain of being invaded by his divine sense, Tang gradually used his divine sense to communicate this spiritual power. He felt all the imprints of this spiritual power, which belonged to the imprint of Young Master Mei. Gradually, some changes began to appear in Tang''s consciousness, some wonderful changes, countless memories and insights rushed out from the inside of the consciousness, lingering in Tang''s mind. With the emergence of this insight, his thoughts expanded rapidly. Only the spiritual power of Young Master Mei can produce such stimulation to his consciousness. No matter how thoroughly she forgot about him after her rebirth, the former immortal companion still has that trace of entanglement after all. . Countless memories quickly impacted Tang''s spiritual sea, and also made his consciousness throb, but the existence of this memory made the expression on Tang''s face gradually relaxed, full of tenderness. I don''t know how long it took, when Young Master Mei opened his eyes again and woke up from meditation, the sky outside was still bright. She just felt an indescribable feeling of comfort in her whole body, as if she had soaked in the hot spring and slept well, and she was full of energy. . Immediately afterwards, she was refreshed, and immediately felt the difference in her own mental power. Because she found that the world seemed to have become brighter, and her perception of the world seemed to have become completely different. Blinking his eyes, he focused on the sea of ????spirits, and Young Master Mei suddenly found that in his sea of ????spirits, a silver light spot appeared. This light spot looked like a small crystal, emitting a soft light. And his spiritual power was restrained by it, leaving a large space. The overall strength of mental power seems to have changed a lot from before. She can even feel the spatial elements that exist far away. This What''s wrong with me? what happened to me? She subconsciously looked at Tang who was sitting across from her. Compared with her sufficiency, Tang was a little different at this time. His face was obviously pale, and even his clothes were soaked with sweat, as if he had collapsed once. Although I don''t know what the process is like, Young Master Mei can guess that he helped him improve, but he wasted a lot of money. At this moment, as if he felt Young Master Mei''s awakening, Tang''s eyelids moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when the four eyes met, Young Master Mei suddenly felt an electric shock. Subconsciously, she only felt that there seemed to be a layer of traction between herself and Tang, which was a very familiar and intimate feeling. She seemed to have had this feeling before, when she saw Xiao Tang for the first time in the academy. Why did my brother Shura suddenly feel this way with me? Tang smiled slightly and said, "Are you awake? We have to hurry up." "Ah?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant. Tang Dao: "It''s already the next morning, we have to go to the doubles competition! Why don''t you hurry up? Go wash up, you go first." "It''s the next day? I stayed with you all night yesterday?" Not going home at night? Young Master Mei blushed instantly, what would Dad think if he didn''t go back all night? Although it is only practice, this But when I thought about the game, I couldn''t care less, and hurriedly rushed into the bathroom to wash up. Looking at her hurrying figure, with red apple-like cheeks, Tang smiled slightly and jumped up from the ground. He stretched his body vigorously, the fatigue in his eyes gradually dissipated, a flash of divine light flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Monterte, right, wait! After Mr. Mei finished washing, Tang also went to wash up. After changing his clothes, at least from Mr. Mei''s point of view, his exhaustion seemed to have completely disappeared, and he became bright again. When the two came to the cafeteria to have breakfast together, they met the Shrek team members who were preparing to go to their respective holy mountains to practice. Seeing Tang and Young Master Mei come to have breakfast together, everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange. Du Bai wanted to say something, but Wu Bingji stopped him. "Let''s eat. Let''s go first." Wu Bingji stopped all the other people''s doubts with his eyes, greeted Tang and Young Master Mei, and left in a hurry. "Didn''t they misunderstand something?" Young Master Mei couldn''t help turning red again. Tang Xin thought to himself, misunderstanding, just misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter. But he said, "It''s alright, they must know that we are preparing for the doubles competition, so we practice together. I used to practice with them overnight, which is normal." Hearing what he said, Young Master Mei''s expression relaxed a bit. After breakfast, Young Master Mei asked in a low voice, "Brother, what did you do to me last night?" "Ah? I didn''t do anything." Tang was startled and said quickly. Young Master Mei said: "I mean cultivation, I feel that my spiritual power is different." Tang Dao: "Cultivation! I helped you sort out and compress your spiritual power, so that your spiritual control will become stronger. It is good for you to control yourself and control space elements. Your spiritual power has not weakened as a whole. , and it will become more solid due to compression. Next, you must practice as soon as possible to make your spiritual power more substantial and fill the entire spiritual sea. After you have completed this step, you can be regarded as a god-level person. Once the foundation is laid, you can prepare for a breakthrough.¡± "Help others compress Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ divine power? Can it still be like this? I can''t do it myself! '' Mei Gongzi looked at him dumbfounded. Tang smiled and said, "It''s just a little trick. It''s nothing." Of course, Young Master Mei knows that this is definitely not just a simple trick, but she also knows that she won''t say much if she asks Tang more, after all, the previous magical skill Tianzhi Xuanyuan is also a small one in his mouth. Skill. "Will you consume too much? Can you still participate in the competition today? If it doesn''t work, we will give up the double competition." Mei Gongzi said with some concern. Tang smiled and shook his head, and said, "Since I came to this world, I have never felt better than I am now. Don''t worry, I''m fine, and no one can stop us from moving forward." Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise and said, "Don''t force it!" Tang smiled and said: "I''m not reluctant What I said is true. You can rest assured that I would never lie to you. I am really good now, and it can''t be better. already." After hearing his words, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but feel a little inexplicable. He clearly thought he was weak before! Although it seems to be nothing on the surface now, the weakness before should not be fake, right? However, it was very close to the time of the game, and they couldn''t allow them to communicate more. After breakfast, Young Master Mei took Tang directly to the Ancestral Court Square by teleportation. With this teleportation, she discovered even more changes in her body. The guidance and control of space elements by mental force is smoother than before, and the distance of one-time teleportation has also increased significantly, and the extension speed of thoughts has become faster. Even overnight, I got such a big benefit. . By the time they arrived at the Ancestral Court Square, the auditorium was already full. For the spectators, they are more interested in the double game than the individual game. The double game is a two-on-two game, and they are all top powerhouses. In addition to the strength of individual strength, there is a tacit understanding of mutual cooperation and complementarity. A lot of wonderful cooperation and battles are shown in this situation, so that the audience can feast their eyes. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 557： White Tiger Demon King Into the finals, the game will undoubtedly be more exciting. Yesterday''s individual game has fully proved this point. How could they not have high hopes for today''s double game? The process is almost the same as yesterday. After arriving, it is waiting for the draw. A total of 32 players, a total of 16 groups of players entered the final stage. Double the number of players in the individual competition. Tang San saw Mengtete among the players at a glance, and his strength left a deep impression on him. Beside Monterte, a woman was also followed. It is also dressed in black, and from the feeling of breath, it should be the same clan of Meng Tete. . The attribute of the dark element is indeed difficult to cooperate with other attributes. Its own corrosiveness is too strong. If one is not good, it will easily hurt his teammates. Of course, if you can really meet a partner with the same level of light attributes as Mengte, and the two will explode with one and two big explosions, that is another situation. But the probability of that is low. After all, a child of darkness is not necessarily a child of light. An existence with the ultimate in attribute talent is not so easy to find. Montete and his group should be dominated by him, and his teammates are more of his support. However, even so, because of Monterte''s own strength, in the double match, they are also the biggest favorites to win the championship. Once it has won the championship in both competitions, then it is undoubtedly the first person of the younger generation. Not only the dark dragon lineage will support it, but the entire dragon clan will give it great support. After becoming an emperor in the future, it will be among the best. There are even rumors that once the Great Crystal Demon Emperor falls and there is no successor, the future strongest emperor of the Tianyu Empire is likely to grow up, which shows how talented Montete is. Among all the contestants, apart from Mengtete''s group, it was actually the pair of Tang San and Young Master Mei. Nothing else, they are all players who made it to the quarterfinals in the individual competition. In terms of the individual competition, no one still thinks that one of them can shake the status of Monterte, but the double competition is different. The double competition is a competition between two people, and the strength of two people can be played at the same time. Tang San and Young Master Mei both entered the quarterfinals of the individual competition, and the addition of one was more than two. Being able to participate in the double and individual competitions at the same time, and being able to enter the final stage, the strength of Tang San and Young Master Mei was also very recognized. Now the public opinion outside thinks that they are the most likely to shake the status of Monterte in the double game. Compared to the individual competition, Mengtete was the absolute favorite to win the championship. In the double competition, Tang San and Young Master Mei were also very vocal. Especially after qualifying in the individual competition yesterday. They are also very much the object of attention. "We seem to be popular candidates too, they are all looking at us." Young Master Mei whispered to Tang San. Tang San smiled and said: "Then they must be thinking, don''t draw us. You say, will we win Mengtete''s group in the first round?" "Ah?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "No way." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s pretty good to win the lottery. There''s one game in two games. I''ll save trouble for the individual competition." Young Master Mei said angrily, "You hope better." Tang San smiled and said: "It''s alright! Didn''t I have you here? If I really won them, then I can only hug my thighs." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, but the probability of winning Mengtete should be small. After all, there are 32 players in 16 groups, so they wouldn''t have such bad luck. Everyone has arrived, and the next step is to line up and draw lots. Today, the person who presided over the drawing ceremony was no longer the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. It seemed that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu did not come to watch the game today. It was a handsome middle-aged man who appeared on the rostrum and was in charge of the lottery ceremony. Compared with the gentle appearance of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he had a chilling air about him, and just standing there made the contestants feel like they couldn''t lift their heads. Young Master Mei and Tang San were at the back, looking at this, Tang San asked in a low voice to Young Master Mei, "Who is this? Through the sky?" Young Master Mei nodded lightly, "The sense of blood tells me that it should be." Hearing what she said, Tang San could be sure that the person in charge of drawing lots in front of him was none other than the fourth-ranked Great Demon Emperor in the Tianyu Empire, the Great Demon Emperor with a piercing white tiger! In terms of blood, it should be the grandfather of Young Master Mei. So after seeing this one, Young Master Mei''s expression has obviously changed, and his eyes have become a bit more complicated. She had never seen her grandfather, but only heard from her mother that her mother ran away from her grandfather back then. As the lottery approached, Young Master Mei was obviously a little nervous, lowered his head subconsciously, hiding behind Tang San. Finally it was their turn to draw lots, Tang San stepped forward and came to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Your Majesty." As he spoke, he took the initiative to draw lots. The White Tiger Demon Emperor glanced at him, and then landed on the beautiful young master who lowered his head behind him, and said coldly, "Where is that girl Su Qin?" Young Master Mei''s body trembled, but he finally raised his head. When the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor saw her beautiful face, he couldn''t help being sluggish for a moment, but soon returned to normal. "Mom, mom is in Kerry City." Young Master Mei said it anyway. "Why don''t you come back to see me?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly. Young Master Mei murmured, "Mom once said that she has no face to see you." "Because of you back then?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s voice was slightly raised. It attracted the attention of other players around. Young Master Mei bowed his head and said nothing. "Let''s play first." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said lightly, waving his hands to signal them to leave. Only then did Tang San hurriedly leave with Young Master Mei. This White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s aura was really unusual. Among all the Great Demon Emperors he had ever seen, this one was definitely the most murderous one. Stepping off the rostrum, Young Master Mei patted his chest lightly, "It scared me to death." Tang San hurriedly comforted: "It''s alright. However, it seems that your grandfather should still love your mother very much. Otherwise, after you just showed the white tiger transformation yesterday, you can''t take the initiative to come out to see you today. He should have fought for it himself.¡± Young Master Mei nodded and said, "My mother said that my grandfather treats her very well. But, she is human after all, and she was very ostracized by her grandfather. She had a strong rebellious mentality, and then joined the redemption. Later, she didn''t listen to the marriage arranged by her grandfather, and then she had me. She didn''t dare to see her grandfather, so she ran to Kerry City with her father." Tang San frowned slightly, feeling in his heart that it shouldn''t be so simple. If the White Tiger Demon Emperor was really good enough to his mother-in-law, he wouldn''t let her leave and never go back, or there were other reasons. But no matter what he said, he could actually feel that the White Tiger Demon Emperor should have no ill will towards Young Master Mei. Back to the stage, the next step is to wait for the result of the draw. Just when Young Master Mei was still terrified by the powerful aura of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the result of the lottery had already come out. In the first group, the names of Shura and Young Master Mei appeared. Then, their opponent is the combination of Mengte and Mengteshi. When Young Master Mei saw the final result of the lottery, he couldn''t believe his eyes, rubbed his eyes, then turned to look at Tang San, "No way? Did you really win? Your bad luck is here again. already?" Chapter 558： Strongest duel That''s right, the two favorites to win the double competition actually met in the first game of the 16-to-8. Combination of three or five against the dark dragon. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. Seeing the result of the lottery, many of the other contestants were greatly relieved, and even looked at them with a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes. An icy aura followed, and when Tang San turned his head to look, what he saw happened to be Mengte''s gaze. Compared to tomorrow''s individual game, today''s double game is obviously a day earlier, allowing them to meet the Monterte combination. Tang San lightly patted Young Master Mei on the shoulder, and said solemnly, "The soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. There is nothing that cannot be resisted." Young Master Mei calmed down, "Then what should we do?" She was suddenly faced with a big hit in this competition, and she was somewhat uneasy, especially after watching Monterte''s competition yesterday, The apprehension was even deeper. This is sixteen into eight! If they lose today''s game, it means that they will stop at the top sixteen, and they will not even make it to the top eight. Moreover, Tang San will also face Mengte in the individual competition tomorrow. If he loses today, the possibility of winning tomorrow is not high. It is very likely that this Monterte will defeat all three of them in succession. So that their rise in this session of the game was cut off. Tang San smiled and said, "Just according to the plan we said yesterday, I will assist you, and you will attack." Young Master Mei took a deep breath and said, "I still have an ability that I haven''t used before, which is the strongest ability of our Peacock Monster Race. It''s called Tianji Dance. It can intercept Tianjiu to a certain extent and use it in battle. It''s only a preliminary grasp, but it''s not completely controllable yet, you need to rely on Tianji Ling. I can also assist you." Tang San shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I''ll help you, you let go of the attack, I''ll help you defend and boost. In today''s battle, you don''t need to switch to the white tiger transformation, just keep using the peacock transformation, and when necessary, I will Guide you. When I guide you, you have to trust me completely, and no matter what kind of power I bring you, don''t resist." "Okay." Without any hesitation, Young Master Mei agreed immediately. Tang San had done so many things for her, and with the blood oath, her trust in him had long since been solidified. Looking at Tang San''s calm eyes, Young Master Mei''s heart gradually calmed down. The calmness of his companions can often affect each other. No matter how strong the enemy is, wouldn''t they still not reach the level of gods? If you don''t reach the **** level, you have the possibility of victory. Thinking of this, Young Master Mei''s mood gradually calmed down, and he silently adjusted his bloodline power and mental power to make his state better as much as possible, so that he could play the best part in the next competition. strength. As soon as the results of the lottery were announced, the audience was boiling. In the eyes of the audience, it should have been the highlight of the finals, but it was staged ahead of schedule when the sixteen scored eight. But this also shows the fairness of the Ancestral Court Classic. The lottery should have been accidental, shouldn''t it? The three-five combination against the dark dragon combination, the strong duel, is about to start. Today, the big cat didn''t come to watch the game because he was going to recover from his injury. Otherwise, he would also be very nervous now. Because it was the first to appear in the lottery, Tang San and Young Master Mei had already arrived at the waiting area under the guidance of the staff. Mengtete and Mengteshi should be waiting on the other side of the stage. The referee appears. Different from the individual competition, there were actually two referees who appeared this time, and they were both at the level of the Great Demon King. Obviously, because the overall combat effectiveness of the two sides in the double game is stronger, Zu Ting is worried that the two sides will not be able to stop during the fierce collision, and a referee will not be able to control it. To be able to enter the top sixteen is an elite among the elites, and for Ancestral Court, such a loss cannot be tolerated. Therefore, the unspoken rule of Zu Ting is that players cannot die in the final stage. Under the staff''s suggestion, Tang San and Young Master Mei appeared together and stepped onto the stage. On the other side, Mengtete and Mengteshi, who should be brothers and sisters, also came up at the same time. The moment the two sides boarded the stage, there was a tsunami of cheers from the surrounding area. Once the draw was over, the audience was looking forward to the game. As today''s first game, almost instantly all the audience directly entered a state of excitement. Whoever wins this game will most likely be the final champion. Moreover, in tomorrow''s individual competition, there will be a confrontation between Tang San and Meng Tete. Today''s victory or defeat will certainly affect tomorrow. If one side is seriously injured, then tomorrow''s game doesn''t even have to continue. All the highlights are concentrated in today''s game. For the audience, Young Master Mei''s dual bloodline is also very popular in terms of popularity. Yesterday, he won with one blow and directly defeated the players of the Mingyue Flower Essence, showing the powerful power of white tiger transformation. Popularity is not much lower than that of Monterte. And Tang San gave the audience a complicated feeling. It seems that he has never seen any special and powerful bloodline power in the game, but he can always end the battle by melee combat. . It doesn''t seem to be very strong, but he has entered the top sixteen in both the individual and double competitions. Two referees, one left and one right, are on both sides of the field. Seeing that the two sides stood still, one of the big demon kings said solemnly: "Try to avoid casualties during the game, and the game begins." If it wasn''t for these two groups to compete in this match, the previous sentence would not appear. It is because these two groups of players are indeed powerful, so such a sentence will be added. These demon king-level powerhouses understand better than ordinary audiences. Those who can make it to the top sixteen in the individual competition are definitely not mediocre, not to mention that Tang San and Young Master Mei have both entered the top eight. Although Tang San didn''t seem to have any particularly powerful abilities, don''t forget what kind of opponents he defeated in the group stage. The Golden Mammoth Clan, the Behemoth Clan, and the Sunflower Spirit Clan, which one was not a popular player to enter the finals, but they all lost to him one by one. Can they do without absolute strength? Not to mention Monterte, the number one favorite to win the two major competitions, from the beginning of the competition to the present, he never seems to have used all his strength, and he won every game very easily. So, who will win in today''s matchup? Even the emperors in the VIP box are very interested have their own inclinations. In the VIP seat, the Great Peacock Demon King had already sat up straight, staring at the competition stage with burning eyes. A somewhat cold voice came from his ear, "Do you think your daughter can win?" The Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at the box on the edge, and said coldly, "Of course." A voice came from the box again, "I don''t think so. Mengte is the dragon clan''s biggest expectation, and it is not only the dark demon dragon clan that supports it. The vitality of the crystal demon emperor is gradually declining, and the dragon clan wants to sit firmly in the second place of the two clans. One of the thrones requires cultivating an existence that can rival the Crystal Demon King, and in terms of talent, Monterte is the most likely one, and he is determined to win this championship." The Peacock Demon King said indifferently: "Then let''s wait and see. My daughter''s talent is also not bad." "Aren''t you afraid of dying because of her talent?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng in the box said coldly. The Peacock Demon King said solemnly, "Are you threatening me?" Chapter 559： Assisted sublimation "Even if it is." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said coldly, "If her talent is not so good, for Su Qin''s sake, I can let her go, but if her talent is too good, do you think that I Do you think she has the blood of the Great White Tiger Demon King, so I won''t do anything to her? You let her use the blood of the White Tiger to threaten me. It''s useless, the Great White Tiger Demon Sovereign It is the consensus of the ancestral court that they will not care about Kerry City." The Great Peacock Demon King said coldly: "Then you can let the horses come over. Then you will know why I chose her as the heir. Even if you choose her, there is nothing you can do to let you know that she is a threat. You Do you really think you can win?" The Demon King Jingfeng was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect the Demon King Peacock to respond to him like this, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, so we''ll wait and see. Let''s pray that your daughter can win today''s game. Or, you should just pray that she loses, and if she loses, maybe I''ll let her go." The Peacock Demon King''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t say anything else, all his attention was focused on the competition stage. With the referee''s voice, the absolute highlight of today''s game officially began. On the side of the competition table, the brothers and sisters Mengtete and Mengteshi rippled a deep purple halo at the same time, a pure dark field. Mengteshi actually also has this field. When they are displayed together, the two fields are quite complementary to each other. They blend with each other. The air is thickened, dispelling and corroding all other elements in the air. On the other side, Tang San stepped out and came to the back of Young Master Mei, pressing his right hand on her vest. Young Master Mei only felt that a strong and gentle force poured into the body, and the power of the blood in his body instantly soared. . She can feel the area eroded by darkness in the distance, the screams of space elements, and the existence of a huge space in a wide range. The secret quill in her hand shook in the air, and the three quills exuded a soft silver halo, and all the surrounding space elements rushed towards her. The boost Tang San gave her not only came from her bloodline, but also from her spirit, she only felt that she had become one with Tang San behind her, the kind of intimacy she had before became more profound and profound. touch. It seems that he is immersed in a warm embrace at this time, and this warm embrace is sublimating himself. All the anxiety, fear and other negative emotions are swept away at this moment, and some are just a sense of strength from the heart. The sea of ????spirits spreads, and the crystal in the center is radiant. Behind her spiritual crystal, there seems to be a larger crystal as the background, which continuously injects huge spiritual power into her. In the audience''s sight, Tang San seemed to have disappeared into the shadow behind Mei Gongzi, Mei Gongzi''s whole body was shining with silver light, that splendid silver light even turned into silver lights and expanded outward, in that silver radiance Under the shroud of , her whole person seems to have become sacred. The brilliant silver light illuminated the surrounding large space, and the originally peaceful space began to appear slightly distorted. And this distortion also blocked the dark invasion on the opposite side. It was actually forcibly resisting the dark realm, preventing it from rushing through the half. Space elements and dark elements collide violently. Young Master Mei is not even the power of the domain, so he barely resisted it. Although the dark element is still advancing slowly, the previous overwhelming momentum has been significantly curbed. On Mr. Mei''s forehead, the golden peacock crown exudes a splendid brilliance, and the golden color has transformed into white gold almost immediately, and has a more magnificent pattern that almost covers her forehead. In her eyes, the peacock blue also had a silvery brilliance, and the delicate body slowly floated up, and the celestial feather in her hand was like a magic wand, guiding a large number of space elements to gather towards her. At this time, the entire competition table seemed to have been divided into two, one side was a deep dark purple, and the other side was a brilliant silver. The two elements collide with each other, giving people a strange sense of oppression, which is spectacular. The competition stage with a diameter of 500 meters is like a division between two worlds, showing the strong strength of both sides. This is by no means the power that the ninth-order can show. There is no doubt that both sides have touched the threshold of god-level. And it''s not an ordinary **** level. The bodies of Mengtete and Mengteshi also floated up. There were faint purple ripples flowing out from the corners of Mengtete''s eyes. The right hand slowly shot forward. Suddenly, the dark power surged and poured out like a tide. He came out, broke through in the middle, and forcibly slammed into the opposite Yinguang. It can clearly feel in the process of confrontation. Although the opponent on the opposite side is strong, it is not the power of the field, but the simple element control. Whether it is a field or not, the difference is very big. The blessing of the domain itself is a sublimation for the elements. As a child of darkness, there is no deeper understanding of the elements. The strong dark element suddenly rushed into the silver area, the center of the oppressed silver light was sunken, and the black energy broke through the middle like a black dragon, rampaging. The silver light in Young Master Mei''s eyes was clear, and the celestial feather in his right hand waved, and the power of space that originally seemed to be vast turned into circles of silver ripples, shrouding the huge black energy. Circles of silver ripples were eroded away in the darkness, but more silver ripples continued to appear, causing the dark power to quietly disappear in the center of the circle formed by the silver ripples. It''s like eating a giant dragon in a mouthful of bites. The next moment, Young Master Mei''s Heavenly Secret Ling suddenly slashed vertically, and suddenly, a silver light appeared in front of her, and the silver light split to both sides, revealing a silver door with a magnificent light edge. And the same door of light also appeared in another place, it was behind Mengte and Mengteshi. In the next moment, all the silver light suddenly dissipated, and the silver figure appeared out of thin air. In the world full of dark elements, a silver space was opened up and came directly behind the Mengte brothers and sisters. Open the door! Open a door belonging to space in the dark realm. UU reading www.uukanshu. In that space, com is isolated from the dark realm of the outside world. Even Mengtete didn''t expect that Young Master Mei would make such a choice. When he felt the fluctuation of space behind him, he turned around instantly. Young Master Mei had already appeared out of thin air, and the celestial quill in his hand transformed into a sword glow that filled the sky, heading straight for his brother and sister, shrouded in the past. The power of the huge space originally on the other side of the competition table, all rushed out of the space gate behind her, madly impacting the surrounding dark realm. A space area was forcibly opened up in the dark realm, and the Mengte brothers and sisters were also shrouded in this area, directly isolating the relationship between them and their own dark realm. This scene can be described as magical. The audience who were not optimistic about Young Master Mei and Tang San couldn''t help but open their mouths, but this time, it was possible to show Young Master Mei''s control over the power of space. Not under Montete''s control over the dark elements. It is so bold and courageous to go deep into the enemy''s territory to fight. Faced with such a situation, Mengte was not too panicked. He stretched out his hand and pulled Mengte behind his back, grabbed it in the air with his right hand, and a long black knife appeared in his hand. The long knife was cut out, and the purple-black sword glow erupted in the air, destroying the sword glow that was full of space power. The dark realm that was repelled by the power of space rushed inward, pressing the power of space to be unable to push it inward, but had to resist the dark realm outward. Chapter 560： Shifting stars Young Master Mei was extremely fast, his figure flickered, and more sword lights poured out from the celestial feathers, constantly attacking Mengtete. However, the long sword in Mengtete''s hand was firmly guarded like a flash gate, and he did not fight back, but the water guarding around his body was blocked. The dark element and the space element collided violently, and for a while, the battle between the two sides directly entered a white-hot situation. At this time, even the two big demon king-level referees are not easy to intervene. There is no way to intervene. The current scene is that the periphery of the competition table has been completely shrouded in darkness. It is the world of the dark realm. However, in this dark realm, there is a strange silver area. There is no dark element in the silver area. The two sides are in this area. There are constant collisions and battles in the area. Tang San and Mengteshi seemed to have already disappeared, hiding behind Mei Gongzi and Mengteshi, purely supporting. Young Master Mei''s sword light became more and more fierce, Mengtete''s oppressed began to retreat, and the sharp edge of Tianji Ling kept cutting its sword light, and dark purple dragon scales had already appeared on the surface of Mengtete''s skin. Against that sharp space cutting. . But the outer dark realm is also constantly compressing inward, compressing the internal battle space and shrinking. Now no one can judge the pros and cons of the two sides at this time, they can only feel that their collision is so intense. In Young Master Mei''s eyes, silver radiance flowed, and each sword light was more intense than the last one. Finally, Mengtete''s sword glow seemed to be no longer able to stop the sword glow. A silver light flashed, leaving a blood trough on its shoulder, and the dragon scales with extremely strong defense were also shattered and rolled under the sharp space cut. But the power of the surrounding space was also broken at the same time, and a large amount of dark power rushed inward. The silver light in Young Master Mei''s eyes condensed, and a circle of silver light bloomed behind her, turning into a silver halo that enveloped her and Tang San''s figures. Before the rushing power of darkness swallowed it up, it disappeared again out of thin air. The dark realm was retracted, but the silver radiance spread again on the other side, blocking the invasion of darkness again, and propping up a corner with only one-tenth of the area on the competition stage. The first collision between the two sides ended. On the surface, Monterte was actually injured. A purple-black halo flowed over the wound, swallowing the power of the invading space, but Mengtete''s eyes became serious. His eyes narrowed slightly, the black long knife in his hand pointed diagonally to the ground, and the sound of dragon roars sounded. Behind Mr. Mei, a huge peacock light and shadow appeared. It was a peacock with a bright silver body, and its head was full of pride. Mr. Mei slowly raised the heavenly quill in his hand. Among the three quills, Three bright silver lights shot up into the sky and drilled into the silver peacock''s body. Immediately, the whole body of the silver peacock shone brightly, and the tail feathers on the back instantly opened, and countless silver rays of light lingered out, turning into little silver stars blooming. Mengtete clasped the middle and long knife with both hands, Mengteshi shook his body, and it has already shown its original shape, turning into a black dragon ten meters away, bowing its head and supporting its body. All the power of darkness condensed to the black long knife in an instant, as if the scene was absorbing water. A hundred-meter-long purple-black light blade accumulated like this, and the entire sky seemed to become dark. After the previous tentative collision, the two sides finally started to fight against each other. This is also the power of the powerful blood of both sides. The two big demon kings standing on both sides of the competition platform have strange expressions at this time. Is this a duel below the **** level? Even a god-level powerhouse can''t play such a game, right? It is clear that these four players do not have the cultivation of the god-level level, but at this moment, the combat power and bloodline ability they have displayed are already the power that can only be displayed at the level of god-level or above! That''s all, Mengtete, since he was a child, he was the proud son of the Dragon Clan, the most beloved grandson of the Dark Demon King. When he was very young, he showed outstanding talent, and he made rapid progress step by step, and was known as the successor of the dragon family. But this is from Kerry City, a girl from the Peacock Monster Clan who doesn''t even have the Great Demon Emperor, how could she be so powerful? She should have human blood. It was the first time that Mengte was able to get serious in the game and go all out to deal with it. For this alone, she is already above the other players. In the previous competition, Mei Gongzi also did not show such strength. At this moment, at least so far, it seems that she even has the upper hand, after all, she has just injured Monterte. "Ang -" The low dragon roar suddenly became high, and a huge sword light descended from the sky, as if to set the entire void ablaze with darkness. No one would doubt that this knife, if it landed on the table, would split the entire table in two. The audience in front of the terrifying knife light even started to jump in panic, lest the knife light go out of the competition stage and affect themselves. The two Great Demon King referees exerted their force at the same time, each exerting a powerful force, turning it into a barrier and supporting it around the competition table and on the ground. With this knife, even their level felt a little threatened. But it was here that the little silver lights emanating from the tail feathers of the silver peacock suddenly became incomparably bright. In the next moment, the entire competition stage seemed to become illusory, and it even gave people a feeling that the world was spinning. The terrifying sword light turned around out of thin air, from cutting out in the direction of Young Master Mei, it turned into the void. The huge black sword light disappeared instantly, bringing a huge black light to the sky. The Peacock Monster Clan inherits magical skills and moves around! Yes, with Tang San''s support, Young Master Mei used this magical skill for the first time in a real sense. This is a magical skill that can only be used by the peacock demon clan above the **** level with outstanding talent and peacock golden crown. At the beginning, the Great Demon King Jingfeng used the strength of the Demon King to overthrow Kerry City. It was because the Great Demon King Peacock concentrated the luck accumulated in Kerry City and the background of the Peacock Demon Clan, and blocked it again and again with the help of Douzhuanxingxing. In the end, both sides suffered. The demon king retreated. The Dou Zhuan Xing Zhuo that Young Master Mei exerted is definitely not as powerful as the original Peacock Demon King, but in terms of effect, he has already obtained the essence of Dou Zhuan Xingzhu. Feeling the changes in the rotation of the space, Young Master Mei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. I was filled with pride and gratitude. Pride is because of himself, and gratitude is because of him behind him. Without his full support for the increase in blood and spiritual power, she would not be able to use it to move the stars. After actually using it, the understanding of this magical skill instantly deepened. As a magical skill of the Peacock Monster Race, once she can truly comprehend it, she will be able to become a powerhouse in the Demon King level immediately after advancing to the God level in the future. It also opened a smooth path for promotion to the level of the Great Demon King. "Dou Zhuan Xing Mo? This is Dou Zhuan Xing Mo! The super magic skill of the Peacock Demon Clan. When the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was still there, it was said to be able to use Dou Zhuan Xing Mo to bounce back all attacks. It''s very powerful. I didn''t expect to see it again in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. Until the emergence of Star Shift. This is simply..." When Dou Zhuan Xing Yi appeared, even the VIP seats were shocked. The Great Peacock Demon King was a little absent-minded at this moment, even if it was him, he never thought that Young Master Mei would be able to use Douzhuanxingzhu at this level of cultivation. This is no longer simply incredible, but absolutely shocking. Chapter 561： Unicorn Black Dragon King With Douzhuanxingyi, it almost means that she will not have any difficulties in breaking through to become a god, even if she is only able to perform under the increase of Shura at this time. It is very clear about the process of casting Douzhuanxingxiang. The most difficult thing is the first time. After the first time, if you want to use it later, it depends on how much it consumes. Did Xiaomei actually understand the power of space to such an extent? At this moment, the Peacock Demon King felt that he had nothing more to teach her. On the stage, Young Master Mei wanted to look back almost subconsciously, but a familiar voice came from his ear, "Don''t look, just understand." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded lightly. With the support of Tang San''s strength, she has now entered into a mysterious state, not god-level but better than god-level. Fu Ling''s heart arrived, and the celestial feather in his hand gently waved, and three silver lights bloomed again, which were re-injected into the huge peacock phantom in the air, and the silver light bloomed again, and the little stars reappeared. . Although she is now able to cast Star Shift, she can only divert the opponent''s attack away, but she can''t control the specific direction, and she can''t rebound the attack. But even so, it was enough. She wants to take this opportunity to realize it again and consolidate her understanding of this magical skill. The power of space has been cultivated to the level of star-shifting, and it can even be said that it is a great achievement. It truly integrates into space, controls space, guides space, and is the child of space! In terms of talent, she is definitely not as good as Mengte, but she can''t stand someone behind her! With Tang San''s assistance the night before, and today''s continuous input, Young Master Mei was forcibly pushed to this level. Yesterday, Young Master Mei asked him why he couldn''t use the abilities of two bloodlines at the same time. Is there any way to solve it? It only took one night, in fact Tang San had already solved this problem for her. With the space control at the level of Douzhuanxingyi, is it still difficult to use the power of two bloodlines at the same time? At this time, Young Master Mei only felt that everything Shura had done seemed to have deep meaning. No matter what problems there were, as long as they were handed over to him, he would be able to solve them smoothly. Unconsciously, she had developed a kind of dependence on him in her heart. In her mind, she couldn''t help but reappeared the image that appeared when she was recognized by Tian Ji Ling. I stand on the high platform, and he is by my side. Now, her previous anxiety has completely disappeared, and she has only incomparable confidence in her heart. In the air, riding on the back of the dark dragon transformed by Mengteshi, Mengtete''s pupils are constantly shrinking. Its all-out blow just now was resolved by Young Master Mei, and it had a huge impact in its heart. Although it is here to participate in the Zuting Classic, it has never thought that there will be an opponent who can stop its progress. Along the way, although the opponents faced are not weak, they are still much worse than it. Before this competition, its opponents in the past were all god-level powerhouses, and they were all god-level powerhouses of the dragon race! It has been suppressing the realm of cultivation, just to accumulate, and even has the idea of ????rushing to the Great Demon King in one fell swoop. For this competition, it is bound to win. In order to motivate it to participate, the dragon family even took out a heavyweight artifact as a championship reward. Montete came to the competition. Geniuses are proud, and Monterte is no exception. So, when it really faces the existence of the ability to challenge it, its heart is not anger or anything, but excitement. Extremely excited. What''s more, Young Master Mei is so beautiful, at this moment, he even has some other thoughts in his heart. But that glamorous thought was instantly suppressed by it, and its strong competitive spirit made its blood vessels seem to be boiling. beat her! The long knife in Mengtete''s hand trembled slightly, and the dark purple light of the knife bloomed again. The courage under him was layered with dark energy, and the huge power of the field was unfolded again. Can''t you turn the stars around? Then I will make this space become eternal night, and there will be no more stars. The crazy stimulation of the dark realm is stronger than before. The light in Montete''s eyes flickered, as if strange energy was blooming from its pupils, which was a strange soul fluctuation. Layers of ripples flow, and the tension from the spiritual level spreads quietly. Young Master Mei was ready for his own journey, but suddenly felt that his brain seemed a little groggy. But in the next instant, more spiritual power flowed into the sea of ????spirits, and firmly guarded her spiritual core. "Roar-" "hold head high-" The low roar and the passionate dragon roar sounded almost simultaneously. Invisible energies collide in the air. That is the collision between spiritual power and soul power. In the next instant, the black giant dragon had already descended from the sky, swooping in the direction of Young Master Mei. Soul shakes! This is the ability that Mengte has just displayed. Its spiritual power is also very powerful. As the most outstanding genius of the dragon family, its ability has no shortcomings. However, its soul vibration was interrupted by the roar of a liger. Under the collision of the spirits of the two sides, it was surprised to find that it did not take advantage of it. Only then did it notice that behind Young Master Mei, he had been following her silently, no matter where she was, the man who always followed her with one hand on her back. This lion and tiger roar came from his mouth. The giant dragon swooped, and the long knife shook the sky. The dark purple sword glow became more and more brilliant under the stimulation of the dark realm. The celestial feather in Young Master Mei''s hand trembled, a silver ray shot up into the sky, and the brilliant silver light also instantly illuminated the space. The sword light disappeared silently, and in front of Dou Zhuan Xing Mo, not a single minute could remain. And that silver sword glow came in an instant, stabbing straight towards Monterte''s forehead. Montete seemed to have expected such a change for a long time. A bright purple thorn suddenly drilled out of the center of its eyebrows, directly stabbing the silver sword glow, dissolving it. In the next instant, the bright purple thorn had turned into a single horn and stood up, and all the surrounding dark elements immediately boiled. The space element fell sharply in an instant, and the entire sky turned into darkness! Yes, Meng Tete can have this extraordinary talent, and can be regarded as the first person of the younger generation, the future successor of the dragon family. Its bloodline is not just as simple as a dark dragon? Like the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, it is also a dragon with a mutant bloodline and has a unique existence. The Dark Demon King gave it a name for this brand-new bloodline, and it was called the One-Horned Black Dragon King. That single horn stood up, with absolute darkness, and brought, Eternal Night! The monstrous darkness made the sky above the Ancestral Court Plaza become pitch black as ink. The original purple pupils turned blood red at this moment, and Mengtete''s own breath increased sharply. What is even more terrifying is that in the darkness of the sky, there are faint clouds surging, and dark red lightning flashes rapidly. This is clearly a sign that the cloud of calamity is triggered, and it is possible to transcend the calamity at any time. The unicorn shocked the world. Stimulated by the stars, and inspired by the beautiful son, Monterte really showed his own body, as well as the power of terror. Its power has even been unable to be suppressed, and it has actually triggered the robbery cloud. This is a sign that it will immediately transcend the calamity and become a god! Seeing this scene, the other contestants couldn''t help being overjoyed while being shocked and shocked. If in this match, Meng Tete defeated Tang San and Young Master Mei and was promoted to God Rank, it meant that he could no longer continue to participate in subsequent matches. At the same time, it will also defeat powerful opponents, and both will be eliminated. This is undoubtedly the best situation for the other contestants. Chapter 562： blood slaughter gun Montete''s body that was swooping down paused for a moment, then looked up at the eternal night sky. Its icy red eyes flashed with light, the right hand was grasped, and the black long knife disappeared, replaced by a long spear. The whole body of the long spear is crystal clear blood red, and the surface of the gun barrel is covered with dark red scales. There is a shrill roar that shocks the soul. The long spear in his hand was raised, pointing to the sky, and a **** light instantly shot up into the sky. The shrill roar of the resentful spirit instantly filled the entire arena. The robbery cloud that was about to take shape in the sky actually dissipated. The thunder and lightning disappeared easily. . There was a trace of disdain in Mengtete''s eyes, as if to say, before I want to cross the calamity, even the calamity is not allowed to come. Tang San''s voice sounded in Young Master Mei''s ear, "Be careful, this spear is a magic weapon. At least it has slaughtered tens of thousands of strong people, absorbed their souls and forged it. It is much more powerful than ordinary divine weapons. The power of the magic weapon tells Heavenly Tribulation that this level of Heavenly Tribulation has nothing to do with me, and when it is stronger in the future, it will inspire even greater Heavenly Tribulation. This guy is too proud." Young Master Mei nodded lightly. Facing Mengtete, who was swooping down again, she did not retreat, but took a step forward and rose into the air. The delicate body spun in the air, and a pair of silver-white wings stretched out behind her. With her body as the center, everything around her suddenly became strange. Under her body, there seemed to be a faint surging of gold and silver energy, and everything around her began to become illusory. The gold and silver energy pushed her delicate body up step by step, and the Tianji Ling in her hand was even more radiant. The strange lights and shadows surrounded her body, and the huge peacock above her head suddenly spread its wings and swooped down, blending into Young Master Mei''s body. Her whole person looks lighter, and in this dark eternal night, it is like a light rising, illuminating everything around her. She held the Tianji Ling, and the Tianji Ling seemed to become soft, dancing with her mysterious steps, and everything around her seemed to slow down. The movements of Mengte and Mengteshi, who were swooping down from the sky, turned into a meal, as if they were constantly stuck, and they couldn''t fly down directly. For the first time, Mengtete''s blood-red eyes showed surprise. He only felt that the entire space around him was changing, even if it was shrouded by the eternal night domain after his own dark domain advancement. , the space element is quietly recovering, and it is also invading its domain like a moisturizing thing silently, making the space reverse again, and the dancing girl seems to be in control of everything. Her eyes were no longer silver, but a deep dark silver. The strange brilliance was swaying, and the entire Ancestral Court Square seemed to be her stage. A box door opened. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng walked out from the inside with a solemn expression. Another box door opened, and an old man with an aquiline nose in black came out. The door of a box in the center opened. As the real master of the ancestral court, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu came out. He came today and did not participate in the lottery ceremony, just because he gave it to the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger. Not far from it, the door to the private room of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also opened, and the majestic and chilling Great Demon Emperor also walked out. In the eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, which has always been peaceful, there was a bit of shock. The white tiger demon emperor murmured: "The fate of the fox palm, the peacock peeks at the secret. It turned out to be really the dance of the secret." The Great Peacock Demon King is still sitting in his place, but at this moment, this generation of Great Demon King who is about to face death at any time, the Patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, is already in tears. Also in the spectator area, Xu Ziran from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, isn''t he not in tears at this time? Heavenly secret dance, peeping at heavenly secrets, and stealing heavenly secrets to survive. The most prosperous period of the Fairy Continent was when the two demon emperors, Tianhu and Peacock coexisted. It was also in that era that the monster clan overtook the spirit clan in one fell swoop and became the real masters on the fairy continent. However, there was only one Great Peacock Demon Emperor, and when it died, there was no Heavenly Secret Dance in the world. Unexpectedly, just above this Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, the Heavenly Secret Dance will reappear in the world. "Ang -" The passionate dragon roar pulled back the thoughts of memories. The two colors of gold and silver have spread all over the sky, and the eternal night domain is quietly dissipating under the erosion of the black and yellow qi. Let the light come back to the world. Mengtete''s face was a little ugly, and the bright purple unicorn on his forehead was shining brightly. How powerful is the evolving eternal night field, it gradually disappeared under the dance of the other party, and that strange power made it full of energy. Palpitations. It was as if everything he had was being seen through by the other party. The blood-red spear in his hand was slowly raised, and with its body as the center, the surrounding space began to collapse rapidly, forcibly opening up a blood-colored area. The terrifying blood-colored airflow surged, and Montete''s figure became smooth again. The Montess under it reincarnated into a human form, hiding behind her. "Blood Slaughter!" Mengte let out a low roar, the blood slaughtering magic gun in his hand instantly remembered the shrill scream, and countless blood-colored lights and shadows rushed. The single-horned purple light on its forehead also instantly turned bloody, and its body began to swell. From its original human shape, it instantly grew one meter taller, and its muscles burst out, spreading out the clothes. On the surface of the skin, dark red blood vessels appeared irregularly. Rhythmically, an extremely terrifying aura rose wildly. In mid-air, Young Master Mei seemed to feel something. The three quills on the celestial quill in his hand flashed at the same time, his body gently swung out in the dancing rotation, and a golden and silver light suddenly slammed towards the opponent. . The light was very strange, it was actually passing through the blood red, and it was always possible to find a gap and go straight to Monterte''s body. A crisp "pop" sound. A deep bloodstain appeared on Montete''s body, and dark red blood rushed out. Under Tianji Dance, Tianji Ling is no longer a sword, but a whip. Mengtete''s blood-red eyes then stared at Young Master Mei, as if she could not feel the pain in her body. The blood slaughtering magic gun in his hand suddenly vibrated, and immediately, countless illusory red lights and shadows rushed out. In the sky, countless blood colors spread, and the black and yellow qi was temporarily suppressed by the vicious resentment, and could no longer continue to rise. The entire sky also seemed to be polluted, the blood slaughtering magic gun was born, and a dazzling blood light fell from the sky in an instant before the beautiful son. After all, Young Master Mei is only the first glimpse of Tianjiwu, and his cultivation is not god-level, so he can''t use its real magic. It can only increase itself by the power of Xuanhuang Erqi. As a magic weapon, the blood slaughtering magic spear can have a certain suppressing effect on the two qi of Xuanhuang and Huang, and the strength of the cultivation base that Mengtete broke out at this time, coupled with the powerful bloodline of the one-horned black dragon king, once again gained the upper hand. There was a crisp sound of "ding", and Tianji Ling slammed on the tip of the blood slaughtering gun. "Pollution!" A cold voice sounded. Immediately, the surface of Tianji Ling was filled with a layer of blood, and its spirituality was greatly reduced. In the dancing figure of Young Master Mei, the two qi of Xuanhuang and Huang also declined. Blood rushes. Xuanhuang Erqi contracted. "Boom¡ª" In the sound of the explosion, Young Master Mei''s body was instantly shaken and flew backwards, falling directly toward the ground. The blood-colored rays of light instantly flourished, and the remaining black and yellow qi in the air were swallowed up one after another. The **** slaughtering spear burst out, and Mengte let out a mournful dragon roar, and his wings spread out behind him, like a blood-colored lightning, rushing towards the falling beautiful son. Chapter 563： Shura blood sword At this moment, Young Master Mei only felt a wave of disgust coming from her chest. Both Tian Ji Ling and herself were eroded by the **** aura, and countless resentments were surging. If it weren''t for the party formation with the mysterious and yellow spirit, she would have been eroded into blood long ago. "Relax yourself." At this moment, a calming voice came from her ear. The next moment, in the sea of ??her spirit, the huge crystal nucleus that was originally used as the background suddenly radiated light. At this moment, it was as if time had stood still. Young Master Mei vaguely saw the starlight, the real starlight, which came from the boundless starry sky in the universe. It seemed like a connection from another world. . A pair of powerful big hands had come from behind her and wrapped around her waist, making her whole body naturally close to his embrace. In the next moment, time seemed to be restored, but what Young Master Mei felt was the countless fragments of pictures that flashed through his mind in an instant. Each fragment was illusory but not clear, but it seemed that every fragment It''s all about her. She was a little dazzled, her mental core swaying violently. However, the warmth coming from behind and the huge crystal nucleus stabilized everything about her. A little bit of starlight suddenly became shining in her spiritual world. At that moment, she seemed to see a world from a long time ago, as if she saw a pair of figures embracing each other and endless reluctance. A little red light suddenly expanded in her mind. The celestial quill in Young Master Mei''s hand disappeared. Under the attention of everyone, her hands were slowly folded on top of her head. She didn''t seem to be fast, but it was so strange. time like. The moment she finished putting her palms together, a red glow rose from her palms to the sky. Mengtete, who swooped down with his blood slaughtering spear in his hand, carried a **** light full of ferocious aura and the wailing of countless resentful spirits. However, the **** light rushing from Young Master Mei''s hands was vast, full of majesty and justice. The blood-colored light suddenly rose, and all the existences in the outside world, including every emperor, did not feel how powerful the blood-light that rose from the palm of Young Master Mei had a powerful aura. However, at the moment when the blood light rushed, a strange scene appeared. The roar of the resentful spirit turned into a scream, and the blood from the blood slaughter magic gun faded madly. Mengtete''s fierce eyes turned into surprise almost instantly. He shook his back suddenly, and forcibly threw Mengteshi out and flew to the outside of the competition stage. The two blood lights collided instantly and passed by staggered. One of them slid to the sides and collapsed as if it had been completely planed. At this moment, time and space seemed to freeze. All the fragments in Young Master Mei''s mind also stopped at this moment and gradually vanished. In her mind, she seemed to hear Shura''s voice again. He was saying: Today I feel good, better than ever. The two Great Demon King-level referees stared at this scene in astonishment. When the aerial picture was frozen, they both subconsciously wanted to take action. But at that moment, it seemed that everything was over. "Boom¡ª" It wasn''t the sound of collision, but the sound of Mengte''s falling from the sky, his body falling, and smashing on the ground. The blood slaughtering spear that "clang clang" fell into two pieces fell to the ground and turned into black metal. A mighty aura shot into the sky, swept away the ghostly aura brought by the blood slaughtering magic spear, and the entire sky seemed to become clear at this moment. The robbery cloud, which had already begun to take shape, was silently divided into two, and it collapsed. The needles dropped in the audience, and all the spectators felt that they didn''t know what happened. In fact, they did not know what happened. Why did everything suddenly become like this? How come Mengtete, who had the strength to promote the anti-sky magic weapon, was suddenly cut off. Dapeng''s blood gushed out of Monterte, whose body was still twitching. Fortunately, the blood slaughtering gun has resisted most of the attacks for it, so it did not make its body also divided into two, even so, its condition is not good, the blood slaughtering magic gun is its life weapon, It has long been practiced to the extent that the breaths are blended, the blood slaughtering magic gun was destroyed, and even the magic energy and resentment attached to it were all dispelled. The trauma to it is original, even the horn on its head. has been broken. A dark figure suddenly appeared on the stage, and a purple-black halo suddenly shrouded Mengtete. At the same time, his gloomy eyes also fell to the pale young master who was standing there with his eyes closed. However, when he turned around, there was already one more person in front of Young Master Mei, and it was Tang San who was protecting her behind him. The terrifying coercion rushed out like a tide in an instant. He rushed down to Tang San and Young Master Mei. "Are you going to destroy the justice of the ancestral court?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and then, a murderous aura descended from the sky, tearing apart the enormous pressure, blocking Tang San and Young Master Mei before. Even if the opponent turned his back to him, Tang San could still feel how domineering that terrifying killing intent was. The one who appeared beside Meng Tete was naturally his grandfather, the Eternal Night King, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, while the one standing in front of Tang San and Young Master Mei was the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor who penetrated the sky. One of the two great demon emperors ranked fifth and the other ranked sixth. "Did you know that they destroyed it?" A voice like ice **** spit out from the throat of the Dark Demon King. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly: "The skills are not as good as others, this is a competition." "Did you know that it is the person appointed by the dragon clan?" The Dark Demon Demon Emperor said, looking at the private room in the center of the VIP seats in the entire exhibition area. That person is not only the first powerhouse of the ancestral court, but also the patriarch of the contemporary dragon clan. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly: "I only know the fairness of the ancestral court. How are you going to be under the attention of all the people?" The Dark Demon Demon Emperor looked at Mengte, who was lying on the ground, his body still twitching, he pressed his right hand, the dark halo closed, and swept its body inside, "It''s abolished, even God-level is difficult. The loss must be counted." After speaking, it didn''t stay any longer, and the surrounding air suddenly became gloomy, and the next moment, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor disappeared out of thin air. A match that actually led to the confrontation between the two great demon emperors at the end was extremely rare in the history of the Ancestral Court Classic. The Dark Demon Demon King had to leave, it wasn''t because he was one rank worse that he was afraid of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, UU read www. uukanshu.com but because it really does not stand on the ground, under the attention of all the people, it can not do anything. But the feud was clearly over. There is no doubt that the Peacock Monster Clan has another powerful enemy! The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor turned around and looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei. At this time, Young Master Mei had already fallen into a stupor, and was being held in Tang San''s arms. Looking at Tang San, whose face was also as pale as paper, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned, and didn''t say much. Until this moment, there was an uproar in the audience. Winning, Tang San and Young Master Mei''s three-five combination actually won, winning the Mengte special combination that took advantage of the thunder tribulation and the magic weapon to explode with all their strength. The most curious thing for all the audience is, what is the red light that destroyed the magic weapon? If you want to defeat the magic weapon, maybe you can do it purely with strength, but if you want to destroy the magic weapon, it is not so easy. What''s more, the strength of Tang San and Young Master Mei is obviously impossible to crush Mengte! That is to say, it is very likely that Young Master Mei holds a powerful artifact in his hands that is even stronger than the blood slaughtering magic spear. With the instantaneous explosive power of the artifact, he destroyed the magic artifact, and also severely injured Monterte. Chapter 564： Invited by husband When did the Peacock Monster Clan already possess such a heritage? You know, Meng Tete was cultivated, but the dragon family devoted a lot of effort and resources. The background of the Peacock Monster Race can''t be compared with that of the Dragon Race! It is also a blood-colored light, one is full of resentment and negativity, the other is majestic and majestic, and there is a sense of righteousness in the murderous intention. Cleanse the devil and make the world clear. This is by no means something ordinary artifacts can do. Even the emperors who were in the private room at this time were surprised. Carrying Young Master Mei off the stage, Tang San''s face softened a little, and looked down at the person in his arms, she was just a little overdrawn in her mental and blood power, it was not a big problem, she would naturally rest after a rest. All right. What is that red light? I am afraid that in this entire plane, only he knows. That was originally the power that belonged to Young Master Mei, and it also belonged to him. . In Tang San''s previous life, as a generation of God King, he once dominated the Seagod position and possessed a powerful divine weapon, the Seagod Trident. After years of nurturing, the Seagod Trident evolved into a super divine weapon. is an extremely powerful existence. Apart from the Seagod Trident, Tang San actually had another divine tool, and this divine tool also existed on the basis of a powerful divine position. When he was a sea **** before he was not a **** king, the master of the previous generation of the **** was already a **** king, and he was probably the **** king with the strongest individual combat power, named: Shura God. The Shura God possesses a divine weapon sword in charge of the laws of the God Realm, specializing in judging all problems in the God Realm. The powerful Asura God later passed the divine weapon and the divine position to Tang San, but because he was the first to ascend to the sea god, Tang San was unable to possess the two divine positions at the same time. In the end, the divine position of the Asura God was changed from Xiao Wu to Tang San. Three generations of palms, when necessary, Tang San can borrow the power of Shura God. Along with the gradual recovery of his consciousness, Tang San''s overall abilities were also gradually recovering, just like he was now able to use the Profound Circle of Heaven, he could already use some of the abilities of his previous life. Before he fought with Young Master Mei together, although Young Master Mei lost all memories of his previous life after his reincarnation, the tie between him and the super divine weapon still remained under Tang San''s communication. Tang San quietly attracted her and the previous life, and only then borrowed a touch of the power of the Asura Divine Sword, thus beheading Mengtete. In his previous life, before Xiao Wu''s fall, Tang San tried his best to save his wife''s life, but failed. In desperation, he wanted to ensure that his wife could be reincarnated successfully, so that he wouldn''t lose his soul. He exhausted all means, and finally left a touch of the divine will of Shura''s blood sword in Xiao Wu''s true spirit. The reincarnated Xiao Wu, the true spirit can''t hold the divine weapon, but this touch of divine will can exist. The true spirit protecting her can be reincarnated successfully, and it also has outstanding talents, especially the natural ability to use swords. And following the match just now, under the strong pressure of external forces, Tang San quietly inspired this divine will hidden in the soul of Young Master Mei, allowing her to complete the initial communication with the Asura Sword, and borrowed it from the sky. A touch of divine sword power. Although this will attract attention, the benefits are great, and the first is to defeat Monterte. No matter how powerful the blood slaughtering spear is, it is nothing in front of the Asura Excalibur, and the righteous judgment of the Asura Excalibur is the most restraint of all kinds of demons. Secondly, this divine intent was aroused, so that the initial communication between Young Master Mei and Shura Excalibur was completed. Excalibur would identify her coordinates and come to her from afar, and divine intent would follow the approach of Asura Excalibur. Continuing to strengthen, it has a protective effect on Young Master Mei. Once this super artifact really came to Young Master Mei, it would not be easy for the emperor to hurt her. Although this plane is strong, there is still a gap between so-called artifacts and real artifacts, not to mention super artifacts. In order to complete the communication of divine will just now, Tang San consumed a lot of divine consciousness. He would rather help Young Master Mei communicate with the Asura Divine Sword first, instead of choosing to summon his own super divine weapon. In his heart, there is nothing more important than protecting the beautiful son. In the previous life, he failed to protect Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu finally fell. In this life, his heart is no longer the same as in the previous life. In the last life, he had too many responsibilities, and he had to protect the realm of the gods and many things. But in this life, when he was reincarnated and reincarnated, he had already decided when he saw Young Master Mei for the first time that he would only protect her, and only protect her alone. Apart from her, nothing else matters. After completing this communication of divine will, it will be a natural thing for Young Master Mei to break through to become a **** in the near future. If Lei Jie wants to hurt her, he must ask the sword will of Shura Excalibur to answer. In addition to the faint face, the beautiful young master looked very peaceful, looking at her delicate face, Tang San really wanted to lower his head and kiss her. Of course, it''s just a thought. When he walked off the stage, the peacock demon king with a strange face was already waiting there. Looking at Tang San who came down with Young Master Mei in his arms, he quickly stepped forward and stuffed a pill into Young Master Mei''s mouth. Tang San recognized that it was exactly the kind that was given to him at that time. Although this was indeed a bit extravagant for the uninjured Young Master, Tang San had no intention of stopping him. What kind of treasure he used for his Young Master was worth it in his opinion. The Great Peacock Demon King didn''t take Young Master Mei from Tang San''s hand, but waved his right hand, and a silver light swept Tang San and Young Master Mei together directly, and with a flash of light, they quickly left the place of right and wrong. When he reappeared, he had come to a place unfamiliar to Tang San. In the spacious room, with a faint scent of incense, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t speak, but pointed to a door next to him. Tang San understood, carried Young Master Mei into the room, carefully placed her on the bed, and then covered her with the quilt. She pulled her long hair to one side and made sure that she was lying comfortably, then walked out of the room and closed the door gently. The Peacock Demon King was still standing in the living room, watching him finish all of this calmly. "You are very mysterious." The prospective husband in Tang San''s mind said four words. Tang San looked at it calmly, and said, "Nothing to be mysterious. Everything I did was to protect her." "I believe that you have a blood oath. I can see everything you have done for her. Although I don''t know where your fate came from, I believe in you." The Peacock Demon King affirmed said. While talking, UU read www.uukanshu. com He pointed to the sofa next to him, motioning Tang San to sit down. Tang San was not polite, and walked to the sofa beside him and sat down. The Great Peacock Demon King murmured, "Originally, I was only 40% to 50% sure. But after today''s battle, plus you, there should be more than 70%." Tang San didn''t ask, because he knew that since the Great Peacock Demon King brought him here, he was going to tell him something. The Great Peacock Demon King raised his head, looked at him with burning eyes, and said: "My life is not long, the biggest regret in my life is that I failed to become an emperor, inherit the legacy of the ancestors, and lead the Peacock Monster Clan to rise to the top again. This wish may only be realized by Xiaomei. With you by her side, I feel more and more at ease. Although you are mysterious, you are very good. Perhaps your protection for her comes from your redemption Organization, but I can see that you are also very good to her. Otherwise, the blood oath will not be easily issued. Today, I bring you here to tell you something, which is very important to her future and is related to Your life and death, of course, is also related to whether my Peacock Monster Clan can regain its glory. If you really like her, then work hard to help her control the Peacock Monster Clan by her side, and truly become the Lord of Kerry City. She makes the brilliance of the Peacock Demon Clan reappear. This is also a good thing for you humans." Chapter 565： 3 Gifts (Part 1) Tang San looked at the Great Peacock Demon King calmly, this generation of patriarch whose source of life has been passing away, at this time he felt a bit of frankness, his eyes were very deep, and he was talking about his own life soon. When he died, he didn''t seem to have any regrets and remorse, as if he was talking about this very common thing. "You say." Tang San said. The Great Peacock Demon King took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know your origin, but it doesn''t matter. But your abilities are the strongest among the human beings I''ve ever seen, and there are even many mysterious things about you. Maybe you are a talent that your redemption organization has tried its best to cultivate. Your only shortcoming is that you have no source, and you don''t have enough backing forces to support you. Kerry City can give you all of these." Of course, this is after the blood oath. Without that blood oath, the Great Peacock Demon King would definitely not have said these words to Tang San. Tang San nodded lightly and continued to listen to it. "Xiaomei has the bloodline of my Peacock Monster Clan, and she is also the successor I set. After this Ancestral Court Classic, her reputation will increase both in Kerry City and the Ancestral Court. Increase the magnitude to minimize the resistance she brings when inheriting the throne. Her only problem is that she has human blood, and there has never been an existence with human blood who has become the master of the main city. Therefore, you will have to face it in the future. The pressure is still very high. And this pressure, you need to accompany her to bear it. " The Peacock Demon King''s voice became much lower, "Before I left, I prepared three gifts for you. The first is the support of the senior management of Kerry City. I have been in charge of Kerry City for so many years, and after another cleaning, now The major races in Kerry City can be said to be united, and in addition to this Ancestral Court Classic, it is not a big problem for Xiaomei to get their support. Especially the golden deer demon and the rhinoceros deer demon, they have long been associated with My peacock demon clan is both prosperous and damaged. They are all very smart. From this game, it can be seen that Xiaomei will be the best choice to inherit the throne. And the internal problems of the clan will be relatively speaking. It''s a little more troublesome, although Xiaomei has been recognized by Tianjiling and passed the test of her ancestors, the conflict within the race is never a prerequisite. It''s easy to intervene. You need to work with Mei to clear other obstacles. But don''t kill too much. See what I mean?" "Understood." Tang San nodded slowly. The Peacock Demon King said, "The second gift is related to Xiaomei''s mother. She is also the saint of your redemption organization. She is the daughter of the White Tiger Demon Emperor who once loved her dearly. Because she ran away from marriage, she stayed away later. Ancestral Court. Otherwise, she should still be the little princess of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. However, judging from the fact that the White Tiger Demon Emperor took the initiative to protect you today, this one is good for Su Qin and Xiaomei. Accepted. After all, the bloodline of the White Tiger is difficult, and it is itself a mutant existence. It is not so easy to find offspring. The White Tiger Demon Emperor has no successor until now. According to my observation, your companion of the Liger tribe The lion clan has already taken action, and the tiger demon lineage will not sit back and watch this, but the real leader of the tiger demon is the great white tiger demon emperor. Xiaomei''s performance is obviously more dazzling than your partner, her bloodline contains human beings Although the bloodline is a problem, it cannot be ruled out that you will get the support of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The position has been stabilized by more than 50%. It will also be of great benefit to your future foothold in the ancestral court." Tang San nodded again, he understood what the Great Peacock Demon King meant, the Great White Tiger Demon King was the object that Kerry City had to fight for in the future. If the Great Demon Emperor supports Young Master Mei in his succession to the throne, then it is equivalent to having a powerful ally. When the Peacock Demon King said this, he paused for a moment and said, "The biggest trouble you will face in the future is the ancestral court''s court. When a main city changes its owner, it needs to be approved by the ancestral court. For a powerful race, especially a race with a big demon emperor sitting in the back, the court proposal is just a passing game. But for our race without an emperor, it is a very fierce contest. To be able to pass the court proposal of the ancestral court, Only then can Xiaomei become the city lord. According to the rules of the ancestral court, within one year of inheriting the city lord, Xiaomei needs to come to the ancestral court to report her duties and conduct court discussions to confirm whether she is qualified to become the lord of Kerry City. At least Half of the great demon emperors agree, and she can inherit." Tang San said: "It''s just a matter of voting between the Great Demon Emperors, right? It doesn''t involve the Heavenly Emperor." "It''s not the same country, and the ghost clan can''t manage the internal affairs of the monster clan. Of course, if you can get some support from the emperor, it will definitely have a positive effect. But you must also be careful if there will be any adverse effects. The ghost clan and the monsters On the surface, the clan is one body, but in fact the two sides have been competing with each other, especially now that the monster clan is in a relatively weak state, the monster clan will naturally not allow them to easily interfere in the internal affairs of the Tianyu Empire9 A great demon emperor needs the support of five to ensure succession." The Great Peacock Demon King frowned slightly, and there was obviously a bit of worry in his eyes, "Today, you have severely injured Mengte, and you have offended the Dragon Clan deeply. I don''t know what that red light is, but I can be sure. That''s not Xiaomei''s power, but yours. It must be a very remarkable artifact. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cut off the famous blood slaughtering spear. The blood slaughtering spear is not in the dark dragon race I know how many years ago, it was the weapon of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. It has a strong tendency to be passed down to the hands of Monterte. But it was broken in your hands, and you even cut off Monterte to continue. The way up. This hatred will end. Among the nine great demon emperors, the crystal demon emperor and the dark demon emperor are both dragons. The possibility that these two will support you is equivalent to nothing. Although the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is not very involved in the affairs of the ancestral court due to his advanced age, as long as he is still there for one day, he is still the number one powerhouse in the Fairy Continent. Any existence must take his attitude into consideration." Hearing it speak about the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. The big crystal demon emperor is really not necessarily! This one asked himself to raise eggs for him. The eggs have hatched, and this one has nothing to say. With Jingjing''s relationship, it''s really hard to say what kind of relationship he has with him later. Moreover, the Crystal Demon Emperor is probably the only one who knows roughly how many bloodlines he has. Although he was jealous of Tang San, he didn''t know why, but he always felt that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t seem to have any hostility towards him. Chapter 566： 3 gifts (below) Tang San was stunned for a moment, "What is this third gift?" The Peacock Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, it began to transmit sound to Tang San. Tang San, who had always had a calm expression and listened to it silently, suddenly changed his face after a while, his shock hard to hide. Looking at his expression, the corners of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth turned up slightly, "Now you understand. Why did I choose Xiaomei as my heir. No one would have guessed. This is my real trump card. You and Xiaomei swore blood again, and you showed enough strength again, so now you are qualified to know this secret. You are very smart, you should know how to use it. Before I die, I will also open this hole card , set the stage for you." Tang San''s mood at this time was really shocking beyond measure, this one in front of him instantly became another type of existence in his mind, and should be called a conspirator in the human world. This generation of demon kings, who is already nearing the end of his life, still has the ability to control the overall situation. "Since you have this hole card why didn''t you open it earlier?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. The Peacock Demon King said indifferently: "I have my pride. For the sake of the race, I can make plans. But from my own point of view, I am not willing to use such means to look down on life and death, and just do it. In fact, we There are no winners." Tang San looked at the man in front of him with complicated eyes, not knowing what to say for a while. But invisibly, there is a little more admiration. This peacock demon king is really a legendary existence! This third gift really surprised him too much. He is good at strategizing, but this one''s approach still gives him an eye-opening feeling. It is no wonder that facing life and death, and at the same time Kerry City is also facing such a huge conflict, it has always been able to remain calm. This trump card is really awesome! The Peacock Demon King said, "You have to keep in mind what I said today. In the next game, you should continue to work hard and go all out. You must win a championship. The road has already been leveled. For the individual competition, from the current point of view, you have been able to enter the semi-finals steadily. It should not be a problem for Xiaomei to enter the semi-finals. Then we will look at the following games. For now, you guys The situation is very good, but you still have to be careful. Because you defeated Monterte, your opponent is likely to get more support from the race. Can you still use that power today?" Chapter 567： A mans eyes cant deceive Tang San shook his head. How could the power of the Asura Sword be so easy to use, this use made Tang San pay a very heavy price. What he relies on is not divine communication, but divine will, and he also needs to integrate that little seed left in Young Master Mei''s soul. The one that consumed the most in the whole process was actually Tang San himself. And the biggest advantage is that the initial communication between Young Master Mei and the Asura Excalibur has been completed, setting the coordinates for the arrival of the Asura Excalibur. With this coordinate, it will come from far away space to meet. The next time I want to use the power of the Divine Sword, at least I won''t be able to borrow it until Young Master Mei breaks through the divine level. At that time, it can be regarded as a second summon, which will make the Divine Sword come faster. . The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "I can''t wait for the time, I can buy you not much time. After the Ancestral Court Classic is over, I will bring you back to Kerry City immediately to prepare everything for Xiaomei to inherit. One to three months is probably my last time. Your performance has brought more possibilities to the future, but it also shortened the preparation time ahead, so be mentally prepared. " Tang San said: "I know. But if possible, I hope you can help us delay as long as possible, so that I can be more fully prepared." The Peacock Demon King said, "How long do you need?" Tang San said with a wry smile: "In three months, you can only do some preliminary preparations. If you can have one year, it will be more calm. In one year, Young Master Mei should be enough to hit the **** level. When she reaches the **** level, then There is a great opportunity to protect yourself.¡± The Great Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "In one year, maybe I can win it for you too. I''ll try. But then I''ll probably be gone. The ancestral court will have to rely on you. ." Tang San seemed to understand something, "Okay." The Peacock Demon King said: "Okay, I can''t give you much. I don''t think you need anything from me. But I can see that you really like Xiaomei. I''m here, a man. Eyes can''t deceive people. She may not know it herself, when you look at her, your eyes are full of emotions that we men only understand. Nostalgia, tolerance, love, protection, etc., etc. That''s why you''re willing to make a blood oath for her. Maybe, did you know her a long time ago?" Tang San nodded lightly, "Yeah! We knew each other very, very long ago. In this world, for me, there is nothing more important than protecting her, as long as I am alive, there will be nothing Being able to hurt her." The Great Peacock Demon King said, "I only hope that in the future, when you all truly grow up, you will treat my clan kindly. The future patriarch of the Peacock Monster clan will be passed on to the outstanding children of our clan. We will also focus on cultivating them." Tang San said: "In the future, when we really grow up, I will take her away. The Peacock Monster Clan will definitely only belong to the Peacock Monster Clan." The Great Peacock Demon King obviously didn''t expect him to say this. He was slightly stunned, but nodded and said, "I don''t know why, but I think what you said is worth believing." Tang San smiled slightly, "Because every word I say is sincere." Looking at the young man with the mask in front of him, the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly felt a little dazed that this young man, who was obviously a junior, had a feeling that he could be on an equal footing with him at this moment. It''s a strange feeling, but it''s there. In that instant, Tang San''s eyes made him seem to see a Great Demon Emperor sitting in front of him. It was a feeling of being above everything else. When he returned to the White Tiger Hotel, the surprise in Tang San''s heart hadn''t completely disappeared. It was because the last gift that the Great Peacock Demon King just said surprised him too much. This was something that he hadn''t even thought of at all, not even the slightest bit. I just hope that it won''t affect Young Master Mei''s mood in the future. There''s also the issue of the twilight. This Tianji Ling is not only a space artifact, but also has the ability to peep into the sky. That''s kind of bad. Tang San knew too well what it meant to peep into the secrets. This artifact is unbelievable! Although losing it, it will have a certain impact on the power of Young Master Mei to control the space. But as long as the Asura Divine Sword arrives and controls this super divine weapon, it will be far stronger than Tianji Ling. How to deal with this Tianji Ling is also a problem, at least it can''t be damaged yet, otherwise, the Peacock Monster Clan will probably become their biggest enemy. Today''s frank confession by the Great Peacock Demon King made Tang San''s thinking much clearer. Also a little more certainty. As the Great Peacock Demon King said, time is not for me. After the game, we must return to Kerry City immediately to make some plans. It is necessary to turn the gains from the ancestral court into strength as soon as possible. Can''t even wait for the partners to grow up. He wanted to help Young Master Mei improve his cultivation as soon as possible. It is not something he can do in a short time if he wants to break through to the **** level. But if it was to help Young Master Mei advance, it would be much easier. After all, with the divine will of Shura Blood Sword, coupled with the power of Tian Ji Ling, Young Master Mei''s own background. The robbery should be no problem. As for himself, he still has to find a way to establish a continuous teleportation formation to the ancestral court, because he wants to make himself truly stronger in the future, and prepares to attack the **** level. Achieving a new super bloodline is what must be done. Therefore, the Tianyang Palace and the Earthyin Palace should come often. The ancestral courtyard is really a good place to practice. Don''t think about it so much, let''s finish the game. Back in the training room, Tang San meditated with his knees crossed. Although today, because of arousing God''s will, it consumes a lot of his own spiritual consciousness. But there are benefits. The Shura Divine Sword was once a super divine weapon that he was in charge of. Stimulated by this super artifact, Tang San''s spiritual consciousness was somewhat sublimated. As a result, his spiritual sea was stimulated by the divine will of the Shura Sword to expand. That is to say, his spiritual consciousness has weakened a little, but the space where his spiritual power is located has increased, which has caused his spiritual power to expand a lot. Need to compress again to avoid psychic breakthrough. His current physical strength has been strengthened after integrating the blood of the wind dragon. If UU reading makes a breakthrough in spiritual power this time, the actual cultivation realm will naturally increase by a few points. Tang San was not in a hurry to continue breaking through. But to stabilize their own realm. An important breakthrough in the future lies in his overall improvement of himself. The two bloodline marks of the Behemoth Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth are still waiting for him to fuse. Once these two bloodlines are successfully fused and blended with each other, it is very likely that a super bloodline will appear. But the difficulty of their fusion must be extremely great. They are all first-level bloodlines. Although they have common characteristics, they also have many differences. It is not an easy thing to integrate into a brand. Of course, if the fusion can be successful, then Tang San''s physical strength can reach the strongest existence below the **** level. Even an ordinary god-level powerhouse can''t compare with him in a simple competition of physical strength. This is the realm gap in pure strength. After the physical strength is enhanced, you can consider starting with the yin and yang qi. It is also necessary to prepare the corresponding bloodline power in advance, and at the same time to enhance the strength of the Blue Silver Emperor itself. These preparations are also troublesome. It takes time and opportunity. Silent all night. Early the next morning, Tang San had just woken up from his meditation and tried to communicate with Young Master Mei. The other side was quickly connected, and the voice of Mikoko came. Chapter 568： into the top 4 "How is it? Is your physical condition okay?" Tang San asked. Although he knew that Young Master Mei should be fine, he couldn''t help but ask. He had to listen to what she said to be at ease. Young Master Mei said, "I''m in good shape. It seemed like I just slept yesterday. Did we really win? I can''t believe it now, brother, how did you do it?" Tang San smiled and said, "You will know later. Then can you still participate in the competition today?" "No problem. I feel like I''m in better shape now than I''ve ever been before. My mental strength seems to have increased a lot. Even my body seems to have some changes. Last night I did a long , a very long dream. I seem to have seen a lot of things, and when I wake up in the morning, I find that I seem to have cried. But I remember what the dream was, but I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Hearing what she said, Tang San couldn''t help but soften his heart, and said softly, "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Maybe you''ll remember it in the future. Yesterday, Mengte was hit hard, and I shouldn''t have to play today''s game. .I''m going to cheer you on." "OK!" Monterte''s injury yesterday is certainly not likely to continue to participate in any games. Tang San''s eight-in-four battle was equivalent to a direct solution yesterday, winning without a fight. The first to enter the semi-finals of the individual competition. But today, Big Cat and Mei Gongzi have to face strong opponents. After defeating them, they can join him in the semi-finals. Hanging up the communication, when Tang San came to the restaurant to eat, he found that his comrades were all waiting for him. The moment they saw Tang San, the expressions on everyone''s faces seemed a little weird, even Zhang Haoxuan. "Xiao Tang, have you advanced?" Dubai asked uncertainly. Tang San nodded. Du Bai said again: "I entered the quarterfinals in the individual competition, and the opponents are dead, and they are about to enter the quarterfinals. In the double competition, I entered the quarterfinals yesterday and defeated the first favorite?" Tang San sat down and smiled, "It should be." Reading Bai said with a shocked expression: "I always knew you were strong, but when did you become so strong? Take me, Xiao Tang." Tang San said incredulously: "Does your ability mean that you can bring it with you? You should improve steadily, increase your perception, and wait for the right opportunity to naturally help you." "Take us too." The hometown couldn''t help saying. Looking at everyone''s expressions, Tang San knew that they were shocked, "We are partners, we will definitely help everyone. But we can''t help you. Let''s take it step by step. I have collected a lot of good things, and I will return as soon as possible after the game is over, and turn these things into everyone¡¯s strength.¡± Everyone nodded, all with excited expressions on their faces. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San, and said with a voice transmission, "The top management of the organization wants to see you." Tang San''s heart moved, and he said, "They know that I''m a member of the organization?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "I haven''t said it yet, but they know that you are from Kerry City. After all, you are fighting with Young Master Mei. Let me find a way to contact you and meet with the top management of the organization." Tang San understood that this was because the Redemption Organization saw his strength and wanted to win him over. Shaking his head, he said, "Not yet. I don''t have time to deal with the organization''s affairs now. After the game, I will rush back to Kerry City with Young Master Mei as soon as possible to prepare her to inherit the city lord''s affairs. There is nothing better than this. It''s important. So, teacher, tell the organization that I am a vassal of Young Master Mei, and I have a blood oath on my body, swearing allegiance to her. I only listen to Young Master Mei alone." Zhang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment, and said: "This is a solution. Young Master Mei has achieved such a good result in this competition, and her reputation within the organization will definitely increase greatly. Originally, she was not optimistic about her inheriting the position of the city lord, but now she has begun to have some problems. Look good. I''ll pass it on for you. However, after all, you are a person who joined the organization a long time ago. The future is on the organization''s side, don''t you have any ideas? From you, I saw the future of our human race for the first time." Tang San said solemnly: "Kerry City will be very important to us humans. Only by controlling Kerry City can we obtain enough living space for us humans, otherwise everything is empty talk. Wait for me to help Young Master Mei first. Hold the position of the Lord of Kerry City. Then you can talk to the organization and strive to build Kerry City into a habitat for our human beings. As long as we stand firm, we will have the opportunity to make human beings no longer bullied. " Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Frankly speaking, when the organization formulated its plan for Kerry City in the early years, it never thought that it would really succeed. At that time, the estimated probability was not even 1%. One attempt. But I didn''t expect that it would be possible to succeed today. You are right, if we can win Kerry City, it will be a milestone for the organization and for us human beings. " Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That''s right. Thank you teacher for understanding." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly. Are you going to the competition venue today?" Tang San said: "Today, Big Cat and Young Master Mei are going to have a match. I''m going to watch the match and cheer for them. Their match today is very important." After breakfast, Tang San went to the Ancestral Court Square again. In order not to be identified, he wore a hooded coat that covered his face with a hood. After all, his masked appearance was too easy to recognize. The Ancestral Court Plaza is still the same as the previous game, it has already become overcrowded. Yesterday''s two-on-two battle was still a source of conversation for the spectators. After the battle between the three-five combination and the dark dragon combination, although the two-versus-two in the back were also very exciting and intense, they were obviously weaker. For this three-five combination with human blood, it has truly become the most eye-catching existence in the eyes of the audience. Whether it was Tang San or Young Master Mei, they were undoubtedly the biggest dark horses in this competition. After yesterday''s game, more viewers have noticed that both of them have entered the quarterfinals of the individual competition. And in today''s game, Tang San''s opponent is Mengtete. After yesterday''s game, judging from Monterte''s situation, it''s obviously impossible to continue the game today. In this case, Tang San had already entered the top four. In other words, the worst result, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The two of them are also a top four and a top eight in the individual competition. The other side of the double match has already defeated the biggest favorite. Defeating the team with the biggest favorite, and it seems that there is no major damage, will undoubtedly replace the previous favorite and become the new favorite. In the individual competition, because there is no big favorite of Monterte, the odds of Mei Gongzi are now the first in the game. After all, in the eyes of all the spectators, it was Young Master Mei who defeated Monterte yesterday! Therefore, she is the one who has the highest voice in today''s top four battles. Almost all the spectators believed that as long as Mr. Mei was not injured or overdrawn too much after yesterday''s double match, today''s eight-in-four will definitely be able to defeat his opponent and enter the next round. Young Master Mei herself has a beautiful face, coupled with the powerful strength shown in the game, the identity of the future heir of the Peacock Monster Clan, and she has raised the Peacock Monster Clan and herself to the greatest degree of popularity. And Tang San''s side is much better. He has been behind Mei Gongzi in the double match, although everyone understands that Mei Gongzi can show such a strong strength thanks to him. But whether it was the celestial feather, the space control, and the last blow, it was all from Young Master Mei. So everyone automatically thought that Tang San existed more as a support in a double match. Chapter 569： Everyone is yours, not to mention artifacts Of course, if he can enter the quarterfinals in the individual competition, he will soon be in the quarterfinals, and his strength is still widely recognized. It''s just that his own popularity is far worse than that of Young Master Mei. . This is also what Tang San wanted to see. Young Master Mei needs to inherit the position of the city lord of Kerry City and needs the blessing of prestige. What does he need? He just needs to hide behind Mei Gongzi and be the man behind her. Tang San didn''t go to the waiting area, but went directly to the waiting area. In the waiting area, the big cat was standing there calmly, closing his eyes and resting. Eight into four, it played in the first group. Just waiting for the game here. Perhaps sensing Tang San''s arrival, Big Cat opened his eyes, and the moment he saw him, a knowing smile appeared on his originally calm and even somewhat grim face. The two looked at each other, and the big cat nodded to Tang San. Tang San also immediately smiled and gave it a thumbs up, "Come on." "Victory!" The big cat''s eyes were full of strong fighting intent. "I''ll wait for you next time." Tang San waved at it with a smile, turned and left. If Big Cat can defeat its opponent today, it means that it will also enter the semi-finals, and its opponent in the semi-finals is Tang San. The two of them will decide a place to advance to the final, and compete with the finalists of the other half for the final championship. Back in the waiting area, Young Master Mei hasn''t come yet. Her game is later, so it doesn''t matter if it comes later. At this time, the waiting area seemed a bit deserted, and there were no other players. The players in the upper half, the big cat who is about to play, and its opponent are in the waiting area. Tang San''s opponent couldn''t come today. The contestants in the bottom half have yet to come. Communication rings. "Brother, are you here yet?" "It''s already here." Tang San responded. The silver light flickered, and the next moment, Young Master Mei had quietly appeared beside him. Her pink and pretty face is full of healthy luster, and her eyes are bright and in excellent condition. But in her eyes, there seemed to be some confusion and other emotions, as if she was thinking about something. "How is your body?" Tang San asked. "It''s fine," said Young Master Mei. Her emotional confusion at this time was because of memories. Although she couldn''t remember the countless memory fragments she saw when she cast the Shura Blood Sword yesterday, she was certain that the dream she had when she was sleeping was related to these memories. She herself couldn''t explain the origin of this memory, but she just felt that it was very important to herself. It seemed that there was something in those memories that made him feel particularly intimate. So from the morning until now, she has been trying hard to remember. But what made her a little discouraged was that no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember those things. She controls Tian Ji Ling, and her premonition ability is far beyond ordinary people, so she is more and more sure that those memories are very important. And these memories seem to exist in their own souls, and why they were aroused in the game yesterday. "Brother, what was the last move we used yesterday?" Young Master Mei asked Tang San through voice transmission. Tang San said: "The power of an artifact." "Artifact? Can I take a look at it?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San said: "Not yet. Because it''s not here. We just borrowed a little of its power. When you are stronger, it will come to our side. Then you will be able to see it." Young Master Mei frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but I seem to think that the artifact you mentioned seems to be very important to me. It can even affect my future." Tang San smiled and said, "Of course a powerful divine weapon can affect your future. It will even help you even more than Tian Ji Ling." Young Master Mei''s pupils dilated, "You mean, the artifact is going to be given to me?" Although she still doesn''t know what that artifact is, if she just borrowed a little of the artifact''s power yesterday, she would be able to cut off the long-established and powerful tacit understanding of the blood slaughtering gun, and severely damage Mengte, and even split the cloud. opened. That artifact is definitely exceptionally powerful. Tang San actually said that he wanted to give her such an artifact, which was too precious. Tang San said with a smile: "I have already sworn a blood oath to be loyal to you. I even belong to you, so my things naturally belong to you! It''s nothing." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, a strange feeling surged in his heart, what he said was so natural, as if it was a very common thing. For Shura, her goodwill can be said to be increasing day by day. This person has always been by his side, like a brother, and can always help him solve various problems. In this game, although the time with him is not long, it is far less than the time in the previous retreat. But she could clearly feel that her progress was even faster than when she was in retreat before. This can be said to be incredible, every time his advice, every time he helps himself, seems to be more effective than his father''s advice. He''s mysterious and powerful, and even she doesn''t know where his end is. In the eyes of others, yesterday''s battle was her victory over Monterte. But only she knew that it wasn''t her who defeated Monterte. Whether it was a substantial increase in his strength, allowing him to use stronger power, or the final blow that decided the outcome, Tang San did it all. But she had another feeling at the same time, especially after feeling those fragments yesterday. In her consciousness, it seems that there is a more important person, that person is incomparably important to her, and it seems that she should be by her side. Because of the presence of that figure, her heart always felt tight. So that her emotions can not be released. "I won''t bind you with a blood oath." Young Master Mei said softly. Tang San smiled, "That''s not important." It''s really not important, and he''s all willing. He actually knew that after Young Master Mei was touched by the Asura Sword, he might have a sense of his past life. That was the touch brought by that touch of divine will. But it was impossible for her to regain her memory. After all, it is reincarnation! Memories are completely gone. What''s left at most is some feeling. Moreover, Tang San didn''t want the present Young Master Mei to restore the memories of his previous life. Come to this life She is like a brand new her, although her soul is still the same as the one she once was. But he didn''t want her to choose to reconnect with him because of her past memories. But she must let her in this life also fall in love with herself, and then restore her memory. Only in this way can she leave no regrets and let her return to her side wholeheartedly. Tang San also has absolute confidence that he can do this. Because he will always guard her side, always be kind to her in every possible way. There is no one in this world who treats her better than him. Young Master Mei was a little afraid to look at him, and said, "The big cat is here." Yes, at this time, on the huge competition stage, the contestants from both sides had already entered the arena. The big cat does not look the same as before, but if you look closely, you will find that its eyes are more confident and its bearing is more calm. Tang San could feel that after this match was over, it should be the chance for the big cat to turn into a god. Obviously, the Golden Lion Monster Clan has reached an agreement with it. as the proponent behind it. At this time, the opponent of the big cat also appeared, it was a humanoid existence. He is tall and slender and looks about the same height as a big cat, but much thinner. The surface of the skin showed a pale golden luster, and even the eyes were pale golden. Long hands and feet. There was a bit of icy aura all over his body. Chapter 570： diamond essence What race is this? Because Tang San didn''t study the opponent too much, he really didn''t recognize the opponent''s race at first glance. "This is the Vajra essence." Young Master Mei said softly beside him. Tang San''s heart moved, "The descendants of the indestructible King Kong King?" Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Yes. Although the King Kong King is relatively low among the emperors, he is very difficult to deal with. Even the Heaven Splitting Demon King can''t do anything about it. It is said that they are dating. It has been fought many times. Although the Great Demon King of Splitting Heaven can win every time, it cannot completely break its defense. It cannot be severely damaged. The Great Demon King of Splitting Heaven said it is a stone in a ditch, smelly and stinky. Hard. The descendant of King Kong Jinghuang can enter the top eight, and his strength is definitely not weak." Tang San nodded slightly. The vajra itself is indeed an extremely hard existence, and what is even more powerful is that it has a strong immunity to any attribute. No matter what you do, it won''t do me any good. But relatively speaking, the big cat is actually relatively lucky to meet such an opponent. Because its own ability is good at gnawing hard bones. There are not too many element attributes per se. This is a head-to-head competition, best suited for big cats. The big cat should have already obtained the Excalibur, and just used the King Kong Selected Hand in front of him to sharpen the sword. For a race like the King Kong Jing, there are no tricks, and the competition is a head-on collision, a competition of strength. And the big cat has been improved again and again, and with the support of the lion and monster clan, it is not what it used to be. The two sides confronted each other. With the referee announcing the start of the game, the battle of the head-on collision unfolded in an instant. The liger golden gang on the big cat appeared almost immediately. The incandescent liger gold gang is obviously a bit more solid, and it is faintly golden, and there are some changes towards pure white gold. Ordinary audiences may not be able to see it, but Tang San, who has a lion and tiger golden gang, can see it clearly. He knew that this should be because the bloodline of the big cat was affected by the golden pill, and it has evolved to a certain extent. The liger golden gang of the golden bloodline is definitely stronger than the liger golden gang of ordinary ligers. The lion demon clan has also made a **** investment this time. Before separating from the Great Peacock Demon King yesterday, Tang San specifically asked the Great Peacock Demon King about the Golden Pill. The Great Peacock Demon King told him that the Golden Pill had many restrictions. First of all, when refining, it must be refined with the blood of the Golden Bloodline. Moreover, the Golden Pill refined from the blood of any race can only be consumed by any race, and cross races are not allowed. And a golden pill requires almost all the blood essence of a golden race powerhouse to be refined. And it can only be the blood of one individual, and cannot be refined by merging the blood of multiple individuals. Therefore, a golden pill is equivalent to the life of a golden bloodline. This thing is extremely rare in the golden family. Only those golden races who have died in an unfortunate way can be used to refine the golden pill after the approval of the clan and the consent of their families. And the success rate is not high. It is the most precious treasure of the golden race. Not even at auction. It is generally only used for internal inheritance within the clan, and is rewarded to non-gold blood clansmen who have made great contributions. The Golden Lion King took out the Golden Pill and gave it to the big cat, and his intention was already obvious. The big cat won their recognition with its strong fighting power and willpower in the competition. They have deeply realized that the strong man of the liger clan really has a first-level bloodline, and this is what the golden lion clan lacks the most. As the saying goes, the first strike is stronger, and there was a promise to kill the Excalibur before. They chose to invest in the big cat, or even the entire liger family. Therefore, although it is only two days, with the blessing of the golden bloodline, although the big cat has not fully evolved yet, the bloodline strength has also reached a new level. Liger Jin Gang''s power has increased significantly. Opposite the big cat, King Kong''s selected hands and arms spread out on both sides of the body, and the skin of the whole body began to become crystal clear. The big cat stared at the opponent coldly, grasped with his right hand, and a dark golden light appeared in his palm. The cold murderous intent burst out from it almost instantly. Without reservations, the Killing God Domain has been fully opened almost immediately. At such a time in the game, it doesn''t need to keep anything, as long as it wins this one, it will join forces with Tang San in the semifinals in the next one. As if stimulated by the realm of killing gods, the Excalibur in the big cat''s hand suddenly burst out with a three-foot-long dark golden sword beam, and the murderous intent burst out in an instant. At that moment, its entire body seemed to have merged with the Divine Sword. A sword is cut out, as if the whole world will be divided. The golden lion king in the VIP seat saw this scene, and the mane on his neck could not help but clenched his fists subconsciously. At this moment, the sword glow burst out from the Divine Sword, making it seem to see the demeanor of the previous generation owner of this Divine Sword again. Although the cultivation base of the big cat is far from that of the owner of the previous generation of Excalibur, but at this moment, the cooperation between its God-killing domain and Excalibur seems to be so compatible. The Divine Sword, which was originally full of slaughter, showed its sharp edge under the blessing of the Killing God Domain! In the box, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has been sitting there silently watching the game. When he saw the big cat''s sword slashed out, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and light flashed in his eyes. The King Kong Jing did not dodge, but raised his arms, and there was already a pair of arm guards on top of his pair of arms. Accompanied by a loud bang. The big cat stood still in the distance, but the Vajra Jing was directly knocked back seven or eight paces away. The fierce murderous intent came one after another, and the big cat didn''t pause for a moment, and jumped up in an instant. The terrifying sword light and sword intent, stimulated by the realm of killing gods, made the entire arena seem to be lingering with a chilling aura. There is nothing particularly magnificent and vast, but every sword cut seems to be slashed in the hearts of the audience, which makes people sway and be captured by the powerful murderous intent. King Kong Jing did not dodge, in fact, after being locked, it could not dodge. Its most powerful place lies in its own defense, and at this time, it also exerts its defense ability to the extreme. While retreating steadily, it didn''t seem to suffer any injuries. But the pair of armguards that it injured have already been cut out with many deep depressions. The King Kong Jing family is also very rich, and naturally there will be no shortage of materials. This pair of armguards is also at the level of artifact. It is made of diamond essence, and it is in perfect harmony with their own family. But at this time, the King Kong Selector had a bitter expression on his face. The attack power of the big cat is too ferocious. The sharpness of the Excalibur is closely related to the user''s own fighting will. The stronger the user''s will to fight, the more killing intent and sharpness this Divine Sword can erupt powerful. The most terrifying thing about the Excalibur is that it has no other ability and can become a divine weapon because it is sharp and sharp. Under the blessing of the Killing God Domain, this divine sword is even more powerful. Under the urging of the lion and tiger Jin Gang, he showed his sharpness to the extreme. Even the defense of Vajra Spirit is somewhat unbearable. Chapter 571： Doki This player of the King Kong spirit clan''s own defense is not even inferior to his pair of armguards, but the opponent''s attack is like a continuous stream of the Yangtze River. In the process of retreating, it was not only oppressed physically, but also directly transmitted to the realm of killing gods in the sea of ????spirits after being increased by the sword of killing gods. . The terrifying killing intent that oppressed its spiritual sea was also extremely uncomfortable. Can only be supported. Big Cat''s previous games were also like this, that is, the suppression from start to finish, and the crazy attack. The Divine Sword in its hand carried a bit of the method of chaotic cloaks that Tang San taught it, plus the swallowing and repelling of the ligers and tigers. With a sword cut out, the fit between himself and the Divine Sword began to become stronger and stronger, and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the Killing God Domain and the Divine Sword gradually felt a sense of blending with each other. The power of each sword is also constantly increasing. Behind the big cat, a huge figure of a liger appeared looming. The giant beast seemed to be making a crazy roar all the time. That powerful killing intent made the air tremble slightly, showing ripples. The light in the big cat''s eyes also became stronger and stronger, it only felt that his attack was so smooth and so happy. Coupled with the low-profile recognition of the golden lion demon clan, it made it high-spirited at this time. For a while, its status has climbed to its peak. It was originally the ninth-order peak realm, and at this time, it already vaguely felt that it was about to touch the threshold of a higher level. Yesterday, the golden lion king had assured it that no matter what the next game was, the golden lion demon clan would fully support it to break through into a god. It is very clear that at this moment, it has begun to stand on the peak. As long as he can become stronger, the entire lion demon clan will become his vassal. The ligers are no longer a cursed family that they despise, but a truly powerful existence. "Boom¡ª" The King Kong Jing was slashed by a sword, the arm guard on one arm was broken, and a deep depression appeared on the arm. The big cat took a deep breath and changed to hold the Excalibur with both hands. The God-killing Domain suddenly shrank inward, and its own liger golden gang reached its extreme in an instant. In the sky, there are already dark clouds looming, and in the eyes of the big cat, white-gold light erupts, "Kill¡ª" The game ended at the next moment, and the players of the King Kong Jing tribe were directly split out of the range of the competition stage, leaving a deep ravine in their chests. Attributes are opposed to each other, artifacts are opposed to each other, and the big cat at this time has reached an unprecedented peak, half-step **** level. The game ended without any suspense. Advance to the top four! At this point, Big Cat and Tang San will meet in the top half to decide a place to enter the final. This game did not make the audience too excited, because the game scene was not so dazzling. However, the real powerhouse can see that the big cat and the divine weapon-level heavy sword that appeared in its hands have reached the level of unity of body and sword, plus the blessing of the Killing God Domain, the spirit, energy and spirit are completely unified. Immediately will enter the **** level, and, once entered, is the powerhouse of the **** level. This is a very solid existence of its own strength. For any race, with such a strong man, there will be warriors who are the mainstay. When the big cat returned to the waiting area, Tang San was already there waiting for it. "Congratulations." Tang San said to it with a smile. A smile finally appeared on Big Cat''s chilling face, "I''m happy together." The two raised their right hands to strike each other, without saying anything, everything was silent. The referee on the stage was already announcing that because Mengtete couldn''t continue to participate in the competition, Tang San automatically entered the next round and entered the semi-finals. This is the end of the semi-finals in the first half. The next thing to do is to compete for the top four in the second half. And the first to appear is at this moment has become the most popular in the entire Ancestral Court Classic, the beautiful son! Big Cat didn''t rush to leave this time, but stood in the waiting area with Tang San, watching the upcoming match. "I heard that you performed a miracle yesterday and destroyed that Monterte," said the big cat. Tang San smiled and nodded and said, "It''s better luck. She''s all powerful." big cat looking sideways Tang San, "Really? Although I didn''t watch the scene, I heard about the whole process. I don''t think it''s her power." Tang San glanced at it, and said: "So serious? She and I are partners, helping each other and bursting out stronger combat power. It''s definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two." The big cat smiled and said: "It''s a pity that there is no three-on-three game, otherwise the three of us together would be good." Tang San said: "Perhaps there will be opportunities in the future. What are your plans after the game? Do you stay in the Golden Lion Monster Clan? I estimate that when the game is over, there should be emperors who will also recruit you. How are you going to deal with it? " The big cat shook his head and said, "No need to deal with it! I will stay in the golden lion demon clan for the time being. They promised to help me break through to become a god. Then I will leave the ancestral court." Tang San said: "Go back to pick up the clan?" The big cat still shook his head and said: "No, what to pick up. My clansmen are living well. I don''t think there is any place that makes them feel more comfortable than the Golden Valley. I just asked the Golden Lion King for supplies. I''ll bring the supplies back later, as for leaving or something, that''s fine." Tang San said in surprise, "Aren''t you bringing the ligers and tigers to join the golden lion monsters? In that case, it should be the best for you both." The big cat shook his head firmly, "You humans have a saying, don''t forget the well digger when you drink water. Next, the power of the peacock demon clan will change. From the way you treat her, you know that you will inevitably get involved. Go in. How can we leave at a time like this? You will face enormous pressure, and I will accompany you. The ligers will also accompany you." Tang San took a deep look at it, didn''t refuse, just raised his hand and patted it on the strong shoulder. Many times, men don''t need to talk too much. The meaning of the big cat has been clearly expressed, without Tang San, there would be no him and the Liger Clan today. If the Tang San Gang ligers hadn''t solved the big problem of blood exclusion, the ligers would have faced extinction. Now it has become stronger and has reached an agreement with the Golden Lion Monster Race, but it will also not leave, and will be at Kerry City, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com helps Tang San to face all difficulties together. This is the Liger clan''s repayment to Tang San. As early as when Tang San solved a big problem for the ligers and saved the kitten. The entire liger clan is already his most staunch allies. At this moment, cheers suddenly sounded around the competition stage. The cheers of the mountain and the tsunami were only for one person. Young Master Mei was wearing a long white dress today, and with the long peacock blue hair she showed at this time, she was very beautiful and vulgar. From a little-known when she first came to the competition, she has now become the number one favorite in the audience. She has won the recognition of the audience by virtue of her own strength, and also made the audience to re-examine this once possessed the big demon emperor, but now it is The peacock demon clan who can only be in a corner. There is no doubt that Young Master Mei has been regarded as the genius of the Peacock Monster Clan. Young Master Mei walked onto the stage with a calm gaze. Compared with when she first came to the competition, she is now full of confidence to win. That is confidence in one''s own strength. Continue to face strong enemies, and increase combat experience through the baptism of battles with strong enemies. With Tang San''s help, he continued to improve his strength. The ability to gradually dissolve into one, and constantly sublime. The experience of participating in this competition not only made her famous, but also greatly improved her strength. Chapter 572： 4 out of 3 Strength and self-confidence added a bit of nobility and power to her already beautiful face, and just standing on the stage has already become the focus of attention of the audience. One after another, her eyes were concentrated on Young Master Mei. When the public was watching, her eyes turned to the opposite side, to her opponent. It was a man with a height of two meters away, with an ordinary appearance and a pair of long and narrow eyes. There are some strange lines on the face, and these purple lines are curved, giving people a strange feeling. Its hair is also purple, and if you see such an existence at night, it will definitely make people feel eerie and cold. This player is also very famous in the individual competition, because it is by far the one with the most kills in the Ancestral Court Classic. Five contestants have died at its hands. . At this time, when its eyes fell on Young Master Mei, its pupils stood up unconsciously, and the gloomy aura was even more elevated. Obviously with some murderous intent. As the so-called enemy''s road is narrow. Yesterday Tang San and Mei Gongzi severely damaged the Mengtete brother-sister group. Today, the one she met in the individual competition is the Dragon Race player. I have to say that the Dragon Race is indeed a powerful race. Among the top eight, there are three Dragon Races. Montete has been eliminated from the competition due to heavy damage. Among the four players in the lower half, there are still two dragon players, one is the one in front of him, and the other will compete later. And the Dragon Race player in front of him is also a branch that is not very popular among the Dragon Race, the Poison Dragon Race. The reason why it killed a lot in the previous game is also related to its own highly poisonous attribute. The number of poisonous dragons inherited is very rare, and there are not many existing poisonous dragons. Among them, the most powerful one was serving as a guest in the demon palace of the Dark Demon Emperor. Therefore, the entire Poison Dragon Clan itself is under the shelter of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The Poison Dragon Race player in front of him was originally an escort. It was accompanied by Meng Tete to come to the competition. The order it received was to help Monterte clear the way. But I didn''t expect that it is still alive, but Mengte has been eliminated. And it was still eliminated. Although this man seems to have fierce killing intent on the surface, but in his heart, he is still a little happy about Mengte''s heavy injury. The reason is very simple, Mengte was originally the appointed successor of the Dark Demon King. Now the Dark Demon King has to choose again. If he can perform better in the competition, and even defeat the existence in front of him who has severely damaged Monterte, does that mean that he is most likely to be supported by the Dark Demon King? Among the dragon clan, the most powerful contemporary patriarch is naturally the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. But the crystal demon emperor rarely takes care of him. He never meant to choose an inheritor. The support of the Dark Demon King has become especially important for the Dragon Clan. Therefore, at this time, the Poison Dragon Race player has a lot of thoughts. Although Monterte lost yesterday, it doesn''t think it will lose too. After all, its properties are special, and the existence of highly poisonous properties is enough to make it possible to find a new way to defeat any opponent. The referee looked at the two players separately, and when they saw that they were ready, they announced the start of the game. This game is undoubtedly the most eye-catching among the eight into four today. Young Master Mei competes continuously every day, in individual competitions, doubles competitions, and constantly participating in competitions. Although she defeated Monterte yesterday, she fell into a coma in the end, and it is hard to say how far her state has recovered. The audience also wanted to know whether the attack of the red light she performed yesterday could be performed again, in a state of being alone. If she can, I guess she will win the championship. Mei Gongzi did not disappoint the audience. When the referee announced the start of the game, she raised the celestial feather in her hand. Silver light flickered, and a touch of red suddenly flashed. Immediately, the audience was boiling. The pupils of the poison dragon race player who was her opponent shrank instantly, and the poisonous breath that was about to be spit on the opposite side was sprayed directly on the ground in front of her. With the thick purple-black poisonous mist, he quickly enveloped his body. Another feature of its poisonous mist is that it can block perception. Yesterday, it was watching the battle, and he saw with his own eyes how terrifying the mighty red light that Young Master Mei released at the end, that even the magic weapon was divided into two existences. So, at this time, when it sees the red light on the Mei Gongzi Tianji Ling, how can it not be afraid? It asked its elders yesterday, what is the red light of Young Master Mei. According to the speculation of the dragon race, it should be a powerful divine weapon, and no one knows what it is. Not even in the records of the ancestral court. But that red light not only smashed the magic weapon, it even smashed all the resentful spirits. Although Meng Tete left a life, but its original practice of relying on the blood slaughter magic gun has been completely abolished. Even received some backlash. The arrogant righteousness left by the red light was gradually wiped out only when the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor personally took action. However, just as the players of the Poison Dragon race spit out their breath in front of him, the red light seemed to be shocking. But the red light just flickered for a moment, and it disappeared completely in the next instant. Layers of silver doors of light opened silently one after another, surrounding the players of the Poison Dragon Race. completely surround it. The Poison Dragon Race player who was deterred by the red light had his own perception blocked to a certain extent. When he felt something was wrong, the silver doors of light had completely surrounded him. Poisonous gas swarmed out, it asked itself, its own poisonous gas is a powerful force that can corrode even space. But when the poisonous gas gushed out, it was indeed able to corrode the power of space, but most of the poisonous gas was still sent away by the gate of space. A strong suction came from every door of space, constantly sucking in the poisonous gas it released. Surrounded by the gate of space, Young Master Mei has long since disappeared. Only one after another dense space cracks fell from the sky. At their level, losing the first move is basically equivalent to losing the opportunity. The poison of the Poison Dragon Race players is certainly very terrifying, but its poisonous gas must be able to affect the opponent. With the power of space element transmission, Young Master Mei did not fight it at all. While consuming, attack with the cutting of space power. It doesn''t give the opponent a chance to confront each other at all. When the power of space blocked all opportunities for the opponent to escape, the outcome of this match was already doomed. After more than 15 minutes, when the Dulong player was pressed three meters in front of him by the door of space, the space restraint completely came, and in desperation, he could only admit defeat. If it can release its poisonous gas and spread it all over the field, then it must have a chance. In terms of strength, it is also the existence of the ninth-order peak level, and it is highly poisonous and very special. However, it was influenced by the impression of Mr. Mei''s powerful strength in the previous battle, which directly gave Mr. Mei more than five seconds of layout time, so there was no chance. After winning the battle, Young Master Mei also successfully advanced to the semi-finals! In the eyes of ordinary viewers, this game is a crushing end. But in reality, it was a tactical victory. Young Master Mei didn''t even use Tianji Wu, nor did he use White Tiger Transformation. defeated the opponent. Her application of spatial elements seems to be getting stronger every day. Her background is of course important, but with the full training of the Peacock Demon King, coupled with Tang San, the former generation of God King''s help at all costs, it is strange that the speed of improvement is slow. So far, Tang San, Big Cat, and Young Master Mei have all entered the semifinals of the individual competition. Chapter 573： Tang 3 admits defeat Popular recommendation: In the next round, Tang San will face the big cat, and Young Master Mei will face the winner of the last group of players today. As for the double match, Young Master Mei himself didn''t have any worries. After she and Tang San defeated Mengtete and Mengteshi, there were very few opponents who could threaten them. In the individual competition, Tang San and the others had already won a big victory, and they had completely accomplished their set goals. Originally Tang San''s goal was to at least enter the top sixteen with Young Master Mei and Big Cat. Entering the top sixteen is qualified to obtain the approval of the ancestral court at least, and for the big cat, it is the approval of the lion demon clan. Now that they have all entered the semi-finals, and they are constantly defeating powerful enemies, there is no doubt that they have become the target of public attention, especially Young Master Mei, who is already the biggest favorite to win the championship. Even if the audience didn''t know about the close relationship between Big Cat and them, at least they knew that Tang San was Mei Gongzi''s partner in the double match! The combination of the double competition has reached the semi-finals in the individual competition. What does this mean? There is no doubt that they are also the favorites to win the double event. You know, before the start of this elite competition, Zu Ting did not think that there would be competitors who would win the individual competition and the double competition at the same time, because it was unbelievable after all. If you want to win both championships at the same time, you need to participate every day. No matter how strong you are, can you ensure that you will not be injured in the game? The competition is all strong. As long as they are not in the best state, even if they are stronger, they may not be able to win in a row. Under the knockout system, if you lose a game, you will lose completely. . But Tang San and Young Master Mei proceeded step by step under such circumstances, and finally reached their peak. For now, it seems that nothing can stop them. It''s incredible how this pair of beings that seem to be even a combination of human beings can go this far. The celestial dance of the Peacock Monster Clan reappeared on the mainland, allowing this once brilliant race to enter the ancestral court''s field of vision again. Although the high-level people have long known that this was the deliberate result of the Peacock Demon King, no one thought that its descendants could really go so far. Tang San and Big Cat were even born out of nowhere. One seemed to be an existence that didn''t know what race continued, but possessed a variety of bloodlines, and the other was a liger beast called a cursed race. Although their brilliance was still obscured by Young Master Mei to a certain extent, if they were able to enter the semifinals of the individual competition, that would be an absolute peak powerhouse. At the end of the individual competition, in the double competition on the second day, an unexpected thing happened. Tang San and Young Master Mei, when facing off against a pair of powerful monsters, defeated their opponents, but Tang San was injured. And it seems that the injury is not minor. After this match ended, the audience who originally bet on them, betting that they could become the final double champion, was greatly disappointed, and the odds dropped significantly. What made the spectators who bet on them winning the championship even more desperate was that in the semi-finals of the individual competition the next day, Tang San gave up because of his serious injury. Yes, he gave up the game with the big cats, and the big cats directly advanced to the finals, becoming one of the final top two. However, Young Master Mei was smooth sailing. Relying on his excellent strength, he defeated the powerful enemy with the Heavenly Secret Dance, and also entered the final of the individual competition. "Why?" The big cat who went straight to the door looked at Tang San who had just opened the door for him in the hotel with an unwilling face. Although it looked like Tang San''s face was a little pale, it definitely didn''t look like he didn''t have the strength to fight. "I''m hurt! I''m also tired. I want to rest." Tang San said with a smile. The big cat said angrily: "I still plan to fight with you again on the field of competition. Although I know that I am not your opponent, I also hope to compete with you on such a field and see my own. What''s the difference in strength. Also, don''t you want to join her in the final? Why did you choose to give up." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Tang San first invited it to the living room to sit down. "Don''t get angry, we want to learn from each other, isn''t that possible at any time? Moreover, after so many days of competition, I am really tired. I suffered some secret injuries in the previous game with Monterte, and I rested. It''s good to take care of it for a day. Do you think that Monterte was so easy to beat that day?" What he said was half-truth, the battle with Mengte was indeed a great drain on Tang San''s consciousness and spiritual power. But being able to induce the divine will of the Asura Divine Sword is not only of great benefit to Young Master Mei, but to him, it can also further refine and purify his spiritual power and consciousness to a certain extent. The big cat is still a little unwilling and wants to say something. But he heard Tang San continue: "Originally, I should have cooperated with you in the double match. It was me who prioritized **** over friends, I''m sorry brother, I couldn''t play with you. In the individual match, I had the face to be with you on the court. Competition! My heart has already lost to you. So, you don''t need to care. Besides, if you really fight, I may not be able to beat you now. You have a magical weapon." Seeing the smile on Tang San''s face and the relaxed look on his face, the big cat said angrily, "Anyway, it''s not good for you. Your body doesn''t matter, right?" Tang San nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t affect tomorrow''s double match." He voluntarily gave up the competition in the individual competition after careful consideration. The most important reason is what he just said to the big cat. In fact, he has already thought about it for a long time. If he encounters a big cat in the game, he will voluntarily give up the game. When signing up for the double race, what I had already promised turned back on, and released the pigeons of the big cat for the beautiful son. Although the big cat people didn''t say anything, Tang San couldn''t pretend that this didn''t happen. So he has to show his attitude. Also, he secretly asked Zhang Haoxuan to contact the Redemption Organization to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. The financial situation of the Redemption Organization itself is not very good, otherwise it would not have been coveting their battle plate before. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to tell the redemption organization that he and the big cat would concede defeat in the first battle, plus the apparent serious injury in the previous double match, today''s abandonment. In the past two days, the odds of him and Mei Gongzi winning the double match have plummeted. With the help of these few games, as long as the Redemption Organization operates properly, it will definitely be able to make a lot of money. No matter how weak, the Redemption Organization has been able to lead mankind to stand for so many years, and there is still some background. Enough to operate without knowing it. The two goblins are powerful and rich, and taking the opportunity to make a fortune is definitely a good thing for the redemption organization. Therefore, his seemingly abrupt injury and admission of defeat actually served multiple purposes with one stone. As long as he and Mei Gongzi can win the double competition, it will be enough to help her establish the reputation of the first genius of the new generation, and it will be of great benefit for Mei Gongzi to take charge of the Peacock Monster Clan. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San showed a faint divine light on his face. He patted the big cat on the shoulder and said, "You should prepare well for the finals now. Xiaomei has made great progress these days. The comprehension of attributes is very profound, and there has been considerable progress recently. The two bloodlines have basically reached the point where they can be used together. The killing intent of the White Tiger Demon Emperor is also above your killing **** domain. I don''t know how much Xiaomei has realized. Anyway, if you face her, you have to be careful." The big cat glanced at him, snorted, and said, "Okay, I''m going back, you can take good care of it. We can agree that after we go back this time, you must accompany me to have a good discussion, and not allowed. Let me do my best." Chapter 574： break through early Popular recommendation: Tang San smiled bitterly: "What are you going back to! After this competition, believe it or not, the Golden Lion King will definitely keep you in the clan until you break through the **** level. You have come to the point where you are at the door. . Just stay in the lion monsters to break through. After you break through to the **** level, how can I fight you?" The big cat blinked, as if it were the case, "Then you should break through as soon as possible. With your talent, you should be able to break through at any time. The threshold of god-level is definitely not a problem for you." In its eyes, Tang San is like an all-encompassing encyclopedia, an existence that is almost omnipotent. Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "If only it were that easy. If I want to achieve God level, I will face difficulties that you can''t imagine. You should also know that I have multiple bloodlines. It looks very useful, but in fact , When I want to become a god, it will be very troublesome. However, I will try my best." What he didn''t say is that although it is extremely difficult to become a god, as long as he can break through that threshold, then he will begin to reach the peak of another level. Achieve more powerful strength. At that time, it is not the big cat that can catch up. God level is the beginning of the real recovery of his previous life ability. After sending the big cat away, Tang San continued to go back to the training room to cultivate. Not to mention, the effect of resting this day was really good. The sea of ??turbulent spirit he had previously caused by activating the Asura Sword has been calmed down again. And spiritual power has weakened a little, but it is more concentrated than before, and the space of the sea of ????spirits has also expanded again. It can allow him to accommodate more spiritual power. The Ancestral Court Classic is coming to an end. In the individual competition, whether it is Big Cat or Young Master Mei wins the championship, it is a good thing. But it doesn''t matter. In the double match, he and Mr. Mei are bound to win. Even if the individual Saimei won the second place, plus the champion of the double competition, it is enough to make her reach the pinnacle of her reputation. The peacock demon clan will also benefit greatly from this. The rewards are definitely not less, and it is also easier to get the support of the emperors. Next, we will look at the operation after going back. The Peacock Demon King was dying soon, otherwise he wouldn''t have explained it to him in such detail that day. And this time the ancestral court has accumulated too many things. After returning, they need to digest it well. The Ancestral Court this time, the one who benefits the most is actually Tang San himself, the most important thing is that he has sorted out his thoughts and knows how he should go next. Although things were developing more and more urgently, especially helping Young Master Mei control Kerry City, it would be even more difficult, but compared to before, Tang San''s confidence was much greater. His strength has also improved a lot during this trip to the ancestral court. He now just hopes to buy them more time and give them time to grow as the Great Peacock Demon King promised before. After going back, there is really so much to do! If he could really give him a year, he would be sure to make all the preparations and help Young Master Mei reach the god-level. Concentrating his thoughts, Tang San entered a state of meditation. The next day, the double race continued. Today''s game will be the moment to decide the finalists. That is the most important semi-final. Those who can enter the final four of the game are undoubtedly strong. The same is true for the opponents Tang San and Young Master Mei faced. Tang San''s serious injury in the match the day before yesterday made their odds of winning the double match skyrocket. No longer the biggest favorite. After all, a double game is a combination of two people. If there is one less person, one-on-two, no matter how strong an individual is, it is almost impossible to obtain good results in such a competition. However, when the match really started, what the audience saw was at least the appearance of Tang San and Young Master Mei appearing on the arena together. The next game was completely unexpected and easy for the audience. Tang San still chose to directly support Young Master Mei as he did against the Mengte brothers and sisters, channeling his power for her. On the other hand, Young Master Mei showed an invincible style. Stepping on the Mysterious Yellow Dance, and relying on the control of the space with the Heavenly Mystery Ling, it shows an almost god-level demeanor. Opponents who were suppressed from start to finish were powerless to fight back. Even divide the battlefield with the power of space, so that the other party cannot cooperate with each other. In the end, he won the battle and successfully advanced to the final. At the end of the game, there was an uproar in the audience. Originally, the odds have been greatly improved, and it is no longer a popular three-to-five combination, and once again gave strong feedback. Even though Tang San had conceded defeat in the individual competition, he stopped at the semifinals. However, Young Master Mei still showed incomparably powerful strength. Even many viewers didn''t think that Tang San who was hiding behind Mei Gongzi could play any role. In this match, the vast majority should have been won by Mei Gongzi relying on his own strength. But anyway, they just made it to the finals. As the biggest dark horse in this competition and the most dazzling star at the moment, Mei Gongzi has entered the finals in both the individual competition and the double competition. Even the Peacock Demon King, when he brought his daughter to the ancestral court, never thought that such a situation would happen. But the fact is right in front of you, Young Master Mei has indeed risen to such a level. It even gives the impression that it is already a half-step **** level. After the semi-finals of the double match ended, Tang San asked Young Master Mei to go back first to take a good rest. Tang San was not worried about the upcoming final between her and Big Cat. The big cat knew that Young Master Mei was important to him, and even if he defeated her, he would definitely not really hurt her. Young Master Mei also knows the relationship between the big cat and herself, not to mention that the big cat and the ligers will be her help in ruling Kerry City in the future, so she will naturally restrain herself. We are all smart people, this final is our own final, and the championship is in the same hands. In the double match, Tang San and Mei Gongzi''s opponents in the final are not weak, but compared with the Mengte Te brothers and sisters, there is still a certain gap. By this time, there is nothing to stop them from winning the championship. UU Reading Everything is developing in a good direction. Tang San had already made up his mind. As soon as the competition was over, after receiving the prize, he would return to Kerry City at the fastest speed with Young Master Mei under the leadership of the Great Peacock Demon King. He also discussed with his partners that Dubai, Guli, Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji will stay here for a while and continue to climb the holy mountain to enhance their own strength. Wait until they feel their accumulation is full before returning. Anyway, Zhang Haoxuan will stay here temporarily, while making the array plate and keeping in touch with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, accumulating more wealth in exchange for the materials they need, while taking care of and guiding these disciples of the Redemption Academy. On the Ancestral Court side, the growth rate is obviously much faster. Especially for someone like Dubai, who wanted to improve when he returned to Kerry City, he really had to rely on Tang San, but here he could deeply feel the changes in his luck by climbing the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, so as to improve himself. The biggest advantage of human beings over other races is actually intelligence. Reading Bai''s own comprehension is not bad. What he needs is more of an opportunity. Coupled with the power of luck that Tang San paid attention to before, it was better to stay here to cultivate. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ The much-anticipated finals of the Ancestral Court Classic is finally here. Before the final of the Ancestral Court Classic was about to start, Tang San also came to the Ancestral Court Square early. Although he is no longer a contestant in the individual competition, as a player who entered the top sixteen, he also has a place in the VIP seat. The Peacock Demon King came earlier than him, seeing Tang San coming, he took the initiative to come to him. "Hello." Tang San nodded in greeting. Chapter 575： finals Popular recommendation: The Peacock Demon King looks very good, it seems that it is because people are in good spirits when they are happy, and there is no risk that his life will come to an end. It also nodded to Tang San and said, "I really didn''t expect it! Xiaomei can actually both enter the finals." Tang San said: "She has good talent and understanding." The Great Peacock Demon King gave him a deep look, and said, "You also have a lot of credit. You didn''t participate in the last round on purpose, right?" He knew the relationship between Big Cat and Tang San, "I originally thought that You will meet in the final." Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better keep a low profile. The light just makes her dazzling alone. Otherwise, she will be jealous again." The Great Peacock Demon King gave him a deep look and said, "Judging from your vital signs, you are about the same age as Xiaomei at most, but your maturity makes me feel like you are communicating with your peers. . . Can you tell me why? You''re the strangest human being I''ve ever met." Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "Young and mature?" The Great Peacock Demon King said: "It''s all right. What do you think of today''s game?" It changed the subject voluntarily, since Tang San made the blood oath, it has no doubts about this mysterious human being. In his mind, he basically regarded Tang San as a genius cultivated by the redemption organization, specially to assist Young Master Mei. And since it was a past person, he could also deeply feel Tang San''s heartfelt feelings for Young Master Mei. At the beginning, it was still unwilling to accept it. In its heart, Young Master Mei would inherit the inheritance of the Peacock Monster Clan in the future. Even if the intermarriage should be with the Peacock Monster Clan, to ensure the inheritance of the blood of future generations. However, following this competition, Young Master Mei''s transformations again and again, coupled with Tang San''s own performance in the competition, and the existence of the blood oath. Its view was gradually reversed. It is very clear to what extent the strength of the daughter is, but because of this, it understands that in some competitions, the daughter should not have won. Especially the battle of Sword Slashing Mengtete, that definitely did not belong to the daughter''s power. It''s not the daughter''s, it''s naturally the young man''s. The mystery of this young man even gave it an unfathomable feeling. Having such a person assisting his daughter and the **** of the blood oath will be of great benefit to Young Master Mei in inheriting the Peacock Monster Clan throne in the future. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ A faint smile appeared on his face, and the expression on the Peacock Demon King''s face gradually relaxed, waiting for Tang San''s answer. Tang San said: "No matter who wins the championship, it''s the same for me. In terms of strength alone, the big cat may still be slightly inferior to Xiaomei. But in terms of fighting spirit, the big cat should be more tenacious, plus its bloodline purification and The divine weapon, Divine Sword, is not without the power of a battle. However, I am more optimistic about Xiaomei winning the championship. Because everyone is a partner, they will not kill each other, and in the case of not being able to kill, the strength of the big cat There are more constraints than Xiaomei. In terms of pure strength, Xiaomei is slightly better, so in the end, Xiaomei is more likely to win the championship.¡± The Peacock Demon King listened to his analysis and nodded slightly. Tang San''s analysis was probably more accurate than his judgment, because he was the one most familiar with the current fighting strength of Young Master Mei and Big Cat. At this moment, there was already a movement in the private rooms. The kings have arrived. As long as it is the emperor in the ancestral court, almost all choose to come to watch the battle today, to watch the last battle. Mei Gongzi and Big Cat have also both entered the competition stage. Stand on either side of the competition table. Today''s beautiful son, wearing a long silver dress, his black hair has quietly turned into peacock blue at the moment when he takes the stage. The big cat on the other side has an extra set of armor on his body and holds an Excalibur. Even if the armor was not a divine weapon, it was still of extraordinary quality, and it should have been given by the Golden Lion King. Although the champion and the runner-up are only one place apart, they are often remembered only as the champion. Just then, the referee came on stage. An incandescent light descended from the sky and landed right in the middle of the arena. Seeing this, whether it is the beautiful son or the big cat, can''t help but be moved. Because the person who came to take charge of the final match was none other than the great white tiger demon emperor who pierced through the sky. It is really interesting to choose this law enforcement finalist. As a liger clan, the big cat also has the bloodline of the tiger demon clan, while the white tiger big demon emperor is the ancestor of the tiger demon clan, the real tiger demon emperor. And what about Mr. Mei? She also directly has the bloodline inheritance of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Therefore, in a sense, both sides in the final have something to do with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Even when the emperor appeared on the stage, the audience even had a strange feeling, that is, the Tiger Monster Clan seemed to be the biggest winner of this Ancestral Court Classic Individual Tournament! Whether it is Young Master Mei winning the championship or the big cat winning the championship, there is the bloodline of the Tiger Monster Clan, although they are not pure Russian Tiger Monster Clan, but there are! The previous competitions can finally come to the end. Most of them are powerful races such as dragons and phoenixes. When has it been the turn of the tigers and monsters? Even the White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t make it to the end of the Ancestral Court Classic. The big white tiger demon emperor glanced at the big cat and the beautiful son on the left and right sides, respectively. Both also bowed to it. "Come on, show your strength. Just let it go. This is also a good opportunity for you." The Great Demon Emperor, who had never spoken much, made a rare suggestion. If someone can see its eyes at this time, then they will find that when its eyes look in the direction of the beautiful son, it is obviously a little soft. Even as an emperor, the White Tiger Demon Emperor never thought that Young Master Mei, who has his own blood, would be able to go to the end of the Ancestral Court Classic and participate in the final. And in the doubles competition, she also entered the finals Although she was brought by the Great Peacock Demon King, she also had the blood of the Great White Tiger Demon King flowing in her body! The white tiger is considered a noble among the tiger demon clan, but it is not the most powerful race. It is the golden bloodline of the golden holy tiger. The reason why the White Tiger Demon Emperor finally became the emperor was because of the mutation of his own bloodline and the many adventures that he could finally reach the peak. However, most of its descendants are simply ordinary white tigers, and no matter how much they are cultivated, they cannot become its true successors. This is also the reason why those emperors who can continue to inherit are not willing to offend such an existence too much. An emperor who has no follow-up has nothing to do with it. And the more such emperors are, the less taboo they tend to be. However, in this competition, Young Master Mei showed his potential with his powerful strength and talent. Although most of the time she used it came from the ability of the Peacock Monster Race, it also represented her outstanding talent! And in the game, she also used the white tiger transformation ability belonging to the white tiger demon emperor. Demonstrated good combat power. If she is cultivated, if she can really become an emperor in the future, although she will represent the Peacock demon clan more, but the blood of the white tiger is also there. Why can''t the dual-attribute demon emperor take care of the two races at the same time? Why did the Peacock Demon King bring Young Master Mei to the competition, and hope that she can get good results with Tianji Ling and Tianji Dance. A very important part of the reason is to impress the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Whether or not the White Tiger Demon Emperor supports her will even play a decisive role in whether she can become the Lord of Kerry City. At this moment, when the Great White Tiger Demon King became the referee of this match, a smile appeared on the face of the Great Peacock Demon King who saw this scene. Chapter 576： win the championship Popular recommendation: Although every final, the final referee is the emperor. But which emperor has to be decided within the ancestral court. To be able to win this position, the White Tiger Demon Emperor obviously spent a lot of effort and influence. This has already proved his recognition of Young Master Mei. Although the big cat also has the bloodline of the tiger demon clan, how can he get closer to the beautiful son who has the bloodline of the white tiger demon emperor himself? So, he obviously came for Young Master Mei. Even if Mikoko loses the game, he will give shelter. With the appearance of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, at least Young Master Mei doesn''t need to worry about safety while he is in the ancestral court. "Start." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shouted coldly. In an instant, whether it was Big Cat or Young Master Mei, they could clearly feel a majestic aura that enveloped the entire competition stage, completely isolating them from the outside world. Neither the breath nor the sound could have a half-point impact on the competition arena. . The big cat was holding the Excalibur, and his pupils became vertical almost instantly. On the other side, Young Master Mei waved the celestial quill in his hand, and the layers of doors of space had been quietly opened around her body. The battle between the two sides is imminent! The big cat took a deep breath, and there was a faint white light surging around the body, and the Excalibur in his hand even burst into a bright light. In the white-gold sword light, there is a faint red light, and its eyes have turned red at this moment. The momentum soared almost instantly, and the liger Jin Gang was directly raised to the extreme. The Killing God Domain opened naturally, and the murderous aura madly condensed inward. The big cat at this time, standing there, is like a brewing storm, it is frantically gaining momentum. On the other side, Young Master Mei who saw this scene was also slightly taken aback. What does the opponent''s power accumulation mean? It means that the next attack is not a temptation, but an all-out effort. She also took a deep breath, her feet were black and yellow, and she danced lightly against the backdrop of the doors of space. Tian Ji Ling waved softly, like adhesive, connecting the doors of space to each other, layer by layer. At this time, Young Master Mei seemed to have merged with the entire space, giving people an illusory and powerful feeling. The big cat held the hilt of the Excalibur with both hands, and the epee slowly lifted upwards. During the process of raising the sword, the mad murderous aura and the aura of its own bloodline all converged into the Excalibur. The original violent aura not only did not expand outward, but instead converged inward. At this time, it seems to have been completely integrated with the Divine Sword in its hand, and vaguely, you can even see a giant sword standing up in the sky, and it is becoming incomparably majestic. All the Qi machines were restrained, and its eyes became brighter and brighter. This is clearly to be accomplished in one battle, that is, to end the battle with one blow. Just like Tang San''s sacrificial strike. The beautiful young master on the opposite side seemed to understand something. The long silver dress was dancing gracefully, and the doors of space were stacked one after another, revolving around her body. The sky above her began to darken, not gloomy. , because in that darkness, little stars twinkled, and inside the revolving door of space, the color began to darken, surrounding her body, making her look as if she was in a black hole. This bizarre change gave people a strong visual impact. Both sides were clearly gaining momentum. It is very likely that after a blow, the champion will be decided. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor who retreated into the distance couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw this scene. Can such a simple and rude fighting method really bring out the strength of both of them? Before, they could be said to have gone through hundreds of battles to get to this point, but now they are so sloppy? Only Tang San, who was watching the battle, vaguely understood the meaning of this. The Peacock Demon King was stunned from the beginning, but gradually understood, and a smile appeared on his face. The momentum of the two sides seemed to have reached the peak at this time. The next moment, the big cat roared suddenly, and the huge liger beast light and shadow emerged from behind it, holding the heavy sword in both hands and slashing it, turning into a shocking light, With unparalleled murderous aura, he descended from the sky and went straight to cut off the beautiful young master on the opposite side. Young Master Mei''s figure quietly disappeared at this moment, and her delicate dancing body seemed to be swallowed up by the black hole behind her, disappearing without a trace. At this moment, the entire sky has become dark, and only the white-gold sword light slashed into the black hole. The black hole spun frantically, and countless white-gold sword lights were scattered in all directions, but the sword lights were still solid, and they kept cutting into the black hole. The white gold and the darkness with a little bit of starlight collide with each other, one is constantly being consumed, and the other is changing in an unpredictable manner. "Roar¡ª" The big cat let out a violent roar again, and the light and shadow of the liger and beast behind it suddenly collapsed, turning into a streamer and pouring into the sword light. The sword light was flourishing for a while, and the big cat''s eyes seemed to have light flowing outward. , his own breath has also improved to the extreme at this moment. As if its bloodline was burning at this moment, a faint golden light shot out from its eyes, and its own bloodline was boiling violently, the white-gold light became brighter and brighter, and the Divine Sword was bursting with unparalleled power. Bright sword glow. "Keng!" The black hole finally shattered in the wild sword light, and turned into countless black light strips that scattered around. The white-gold sword light fell as if the world had opened up. But on the other side, its opponent has disappeared. Although the huge competition table is divided into two, it has also lost its lock on the opponent. Douzhuanxingzhu sometimes not only diverts the opponent''s attack, but also diverts itself at the same time. Relying on the explosion like a sacrificial attack, the big cat finally smashed through the defense of Dou Zhuan Xingyi with the blessing of the Excalibur, but it failed to lock on the beautiful young master in the dance of heavenly secrets. How easy is it to lock the sky? Silver light flickered quietly, a door of light opened in the air, and Young Master Mei stepped out of nowhere. But when she appeared in front of all the spectators again, her long peacock blue hair had turned into crystal clear white Even her delicate body seemed to be raised a bit, and the white surrounding her body The light shone around. The long silver dress is against the long white hair, adding a sharpness and nobility. There is also a strong sense of chill. White Tiger Transformation! Yes, after blocking the ultimate blow of the Liger Sword Saint Big Cat with the Heavenly Secret Dance, Young Master Mei has switched to the White Tiger Transformation. Because the white tiger transformation will make her defense much stronger and her physical ability much stronger, just to withstand the aftermath of the previous attack. Her pretty face was slightly pale, but it was obviously much better than the big cat on the other side whose aura was rapidly fading away. Looking at the beautiful young master who fell from the sky, the big cat used the Excalibur to support his body, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and nodded to her, "You won." [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ After speaking, it turned around and jumped out, and just stepped off the stage. At this moment, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor seemed to have understood something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the beautiful young master who had descended from the sky and had an aura similar to his own. A complex light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he announced: "This year''s ancestral court. In the elite competition, the champion of the individual competition is Mr. Mei from Kerry City." That''s right, when she signed up, she left the name of Young Master Mei. So, even Tang San didn''t know what her real name was until now. Young Master Mei looked at the back of the big cat walking down the stage, and a strange brilliance also flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the VIP seat, and saw the man wearing a mask, but the corner of his mouth was smiling. It was like a dream, at this time, she only had this feeling in her heart. Chapter 577： Champions Glory: Mikoto Remember [New] for a second,! When she first came to the ancestral court, she never thought about what kind of name she would get, she just wanted to do her best. However, step by step, step by step, she finally won the championship by virtue of her own strength. And there is nothing wrong with describing the strength that he has now and when he first came here. Just when she used Douzhuanxingzhu, and when she used it for the first time, there was already a qualitative leap. If it was said that the first time she used it, it was only rough and fur, then, now she can be said to have achieved a little. And all of these have a great relationship with her own understanding of the power of space and the improvement of physical fitness, especially the improvement of spiritual power. And all of this was brought to him by him. . Champion, he actually won the final championship. This also means that she will get tokens from all the emperors. At the same time, you will also get the biggest reward. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor walked slowly in front of her and said solemnly, "Raise your right hand and accept all the cheers." Only then did Young Master Mei react, and slowly raised her right hand, but at this moment, her right hand was still under the action of the White Tiger Transformation, with a palm with sharp claws. Looking at the raised palm, the White Tiger Demon Emperor finally showed a smile on his face. This is something it never did back then! And now, his descendants have done it. That''s right, she is her own offspring, her own granddaughter. Using the White Tiger Transformation. "Good boy, better than your mother." The voice of the White Tiger Demon Emperor resounded in Young Master Mei''s mind. Young Master Mei turned to look at him. At this time, she still didn''t know what to do, and whispered, "Grandpa." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t say much. In the next instant, it turned into a white light and rose into the sky, disappearing without a trace. The cheers like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis also rushed forward as the barrier arranged by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor disappeared. In the cheers of all the audience at this time, there is only one name! "Beautiful son!" Tang San also stood up long ago in the VIP seat, standing side by side with the Great Peacock Demon King, listening to the cheers, looking at the girl standing in the middle of the competition stage, holding her right hand high, his face was full of expression. It''s a happy smile. At this moment, the Great Peacock Demon King was already in tears and could no longer control his emotions. The champion, the Peacock Monster Clan finally achieved an unprecedented splendid achievement. With the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic, Prince Mei''s succession to the throne will become a matter of course. With this champion, the possibility of a neutral emperor supporting her will be greatly increased. With this champion, she is the embryo of the future emperor, and she is likely to become a new generation of peacock demon emperor. After all, all the efforts were not in vain, and all the opportunities finally went in the direction it hoped. At this moment, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. It has never been afraid of death, and when faced with the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, it also has a mentality of doing it if it is not satisfied with life and death. But at this moment, it really doesn''t want to die, because it wants to see that Young Master Mei can lead the Peacock Monster Clan to stand at the peak of the Tianyu Empire again, become a new generation of emperors, and watch the Peacock Monster Clan rebuild. Rise up and watch the brilliance of Tian Ji Ling illuminate the sky. Young Master Mei''s pretty face blushed slightly, surrounded by the highly anticipated audience of monsters and spirits, and she was a human. Yes, whether it is the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Clan or the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, for her, it is not the bloodline that she truly recognizes in her heart. The only thing she recognized was the human blood that came from her mother. Humans, as human beings, stand at the pinnacle of the Ancestral Court Classic. As a human, he became the first genius on the Fairy Continent. The Ancestral Court is also known as the cradle of the emperor. Although not every champion can become the emperor, there is no emperor who is not born from the top sixteen of the ancestors. At this moment, Young Master Mei has already stood at such a height, the door to her future has been opened, and the door is full of light. The big cat had also arrived at the VIP table at this time, and came to Tang San''s side. Tang San turned his head to look at it, a smile on the big cat''s face, "What are you looking at? Can''t you be as skilled as a human?" Tang San smiled helplessly and shook his head. The big cat said angrily: "It''s better than your simple and rude not coming to admit defeat." It also wanted to admit defeat directly, but, after all, it is not easy to explain to the Lions, so it chose this method. It seemed that there was no problem in bursting out with all his strength. But this is not an opportunity to perfectly display its fighting will. Moreover, the Killing God Domain is an ability that becomes stronger and stronger with more battles, rather than an instant burst of domain blessing. So, it didn''t use its full strength. Otherwise, even if Young Master Mei is able to win it in the end, he will definitely pay the price, and it will even affect tomorrow''s double battle final. Tang San gave the big cat, and the big cat returned it to Young Master Mei in the final. Maybe it''s the team spirit. The big cat sighed and said, "Even if I don''t do this, I''m not her opponent. Her perception of the power of space is too strong. Her spiritual power is also higher than mine. The level of Tianji Ling is also higher than that of Divine Sword. Keep fighting. Going down, I''m not her opponent. What''s more, she also has the blessing of the white tiger transformation to her body. My chance of winning is less than 10%. She is really strong, and this champion is well deserved. This is the same as yours and mine. The first battle is different, you have the ability to win me but deliberately admit defeat." Tang San smiled and said: "How do you know that I can beat you, you are much stronger now than before. You are an invincible liger swordsman below the **** level." "What is invincible below the **** level, are you laughing at it? You, the beautiful son, and the Monterte who was not injured, are obviously above me. Are you a **** level better than a **** level. However, when I enter the **** level, there should be some transformation, so that I can completely integrate the golden bloodline. Then I will fight with you again. See if you can still beat me above the **** level. You too Hurry up and enter the **** level!" Tang San smiled bitterly: "I want to, but it''s difficult." The Peacock Demon King on the other side said solemnly: "If you want to achieve God-level, you can say what resources you need. It will be provided by Kerry City." Tang San nodded slightly. UU Reading After this competition, he knew that he had been fully recognized by the Great Peacock Demon King. While this one is still alive, after returning home, resolve the conflicts within Kerry City as soon as possible. Young Master Mei received a full half hour of cheers on the stage before getting off the stage under the protection of the guards. There will be no awards today, and the awards will be awarded together after the finals of the doubles competition. You know, the champion''s reward is an artifact. If Young Master Mei gets another artifact now, will it still be worth it in the doubles final? The ability of the space system can''t be used better when it is out of the limelight. When Young Master Mei came to Tang San and the Great Peacock Demon King, the pretty face was already flushed with excitement. No matter what, she was still only a teenage girl, and finally won the championship in the individual competition. All the pressure was greatly released, and this invigorating feeling still made her whole body excited. She looked at Tang San, then at the big cat, and said softly, "Thank you." Tang San smiled and said: "Don''t say thank you, we have another match tomorrow. After we win the championship in the double match, it won''t be too late to be excited." After listening to his words, Young Master Mei''s emotions really calmed down a bit, and he nodded lightly to him, but the confidence in his eyes was obviously stronger. Chapter 578： Invisible secret In terms of real strength, the big cat is indeed no longer her opponent. Although the big cat has released some water in this game, she deserves her victory. The biggest advantage of the big cat''s water release is that it will not affect their victory in the competition tomorrow. state. Young Master Mei''s victory today has undoubtedly made them the favorites to win the championship again tomorrow. The Peacock Demon King used the power of space to teleport away with the three of them. Now the Ancestral Courtyard Square is full of water. I don''t know how many audiences want to see the heroic appearance of the new champion at close range, especially she is so beautiful. Or send it away is the most appropriate. This time, the Peacock Demon King did not take Young Master Mei directly back, but sent them directly to the White Tiger Hotel, and then left on his own, saying that he wanted them to discuss the tactics for tomorrow''s doubles final. Naturally, the big cat walked away wisely, saying that he would come back tomorrow to cheer on their finals. Tang San led Young Master Mei quietly back to the hotel where no one was at this time, and returned to his room. Close the door and look at each other. There was still a faint flush on the pretty face of Young Master Mei. Eyes flowed in the beautiful eyes, looking at Tang San in front of him, her mood couldn''t help being a little complicated and impulsive. . But when she saw the mask on his face, the impulse was restrained a lot, "Brother, thank you. Without you, I couldn''t have won the championship." Tang San shook his head gently, "What else do you want to thank me for? This is the result of your own efforts. Next, after we finish the competition, we will return to Kerry City as soon as possible." She took her to the living room and the two sat down. Young Master Mei''s turbulent mood gradually returned to calm, Tang San smiled and said: "You are now at the ninth rank, and your understanding of the power of space has reached a deeper level, touching the edge of god-level. However, don''t be in a hurry to break through. , Only by accumulating a lot of money can you get more benefits when you make a breakthrough. From the human body to the **** level, the process of this leap is very important, not just saying that it is as simple as transcending the calamity and transforming. " Young Master Mei was immersed in the joy of winning the championship, but now listening to Tang San''s narration, his eyes became serious. In her opinion, Tang San''s advice was in many cases even more important than her father''s. Just listen to him continue: "From human to god, in the process of transformation, the whole body will be baptized. For the human body, thunder tribulation is actually just a stimulation and filtering effect, and more of it is self-initiated from the inside out. The transformation produced. Therefore, before this transformation comes, the more abundant the accumulation, the better the benefits obtained during the transformation, the stronger the potential of bringing you a new god-level level, and the more powerful you will be in the future. Next, what you need to do is to continue to have a better understanding of the power of space, and at the same time try to compress your bloodline power and mental power, so as to delay the time of tribulation. At the same time, I suggest you start to put more Focus on the White Tiger Transformation." "The White Tiger Transformation is able to give birth to a powerful emperor like the White Tiger Demon Emperor, and the things contained in it will never be worse than the Peacock. When you are fighting now, you mainly rely on the Peacock Transformation, and with the improvement of your spiritual power, With the overall improvement of the power of the bloodline, you can actually use the two bloodlines in a direct interaction and blending. The White Tiger Transformation has been upgraded to the same understanding as the Peacock Transformation. The difficulties you will face when transcending the calamity will be Great increase, but once the calamity is successful, the benefits will be even greater. The white tiger changes to protect the body and builds momentum, and the peacock changes to thousands of machines to understand the secrets. These two complement each other and will bring you more and different changes. Also, you must fully appreciate the sword intent last time, it is very important to you. It is an artifact whose power is far above the Heavenly Secret Ling, and it is your real weapon in the future." Listening to Tang San''s words, Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes flowed. Nodding his head, he said with a low smile, "Just after the game, can''t you make me happier for a while?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Let''s talk about it later." Young Master Mei shook his head, raised his head again, looked at him and said with a smile, "Speak, speak. I know you are all for my own good." "Yeah." Tang San nodded and said, "There is one more thing I must solemnly emphasize with you." Seeing his serious face, Young Master Mei also restrained his smile. Tang San said: "Tianji Ling''s ability to peek into the sky must be used sparingly, or even not used." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. Her ultimate ability of Jiwu that day was to fight with the help of the secret, or to spy on the secret to see the future. In some respects, it is even more powerful than the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who controls his luck. Now Tang San says she won''t let her use it, isn''t this abolishing the ultimate ability of Peacock Transformation? Tang San looked at her puzzled look, sighed softly, and said, "I heard your father say something about Tianjiling. The ancestor of the Peacock Demon Clan, why did that Peacock Demon Emperor have a short life span? Not as long as the other great demon emperors? And in your family, why are the lifespans of the patriarchs of the past generations not long? This is closely related to Tianji Ling." "Tianji Ling peeks into the sky, this is indeed a very powerful ability. But do you know? Even a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon Emperor can''t really see the future. Even a higher-level existence than them. No. Because, the secret cannot be leaked. Peeping into the secret will definitely be backlashed. This backlash is fatal. Therefore, try not to use it as much as possible, it is best not to use it. I have not yet figured out how to deal with this secret lingering. . But in the future, I hope you don''t use it. I will give you an artifact that is much more powerful than it, and it is also an artifact that is more suitable for protecting you. Be sure not to use the ability to peep into the secrets. That backlash is a special level. , there is nothing that can be done to salvage it.¡± [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Young Master Mei was stunned, "Is it that serious?" Tang San said very seriously: "Seriously, very serious. Everything else is easy to talk about, this is something I can''t do anything about." Back then, UU read Mei Gongzi''s previous life, why his wife couldn''t be rescued in the end as a generation of **** kings, it was because when his wife helped him through the difficulties, he reversed the mystery and gained a ray of vitality Shi alone endured the backlash from the universe, Tang San didn''t even know about it at that time, and by the time he knew it, it was too late. Only then did he realize that his wife had paid so much for him invisibly. Young Master Mei could feel his nervousness at this moment, it was the first time she felt this kind of emotion from Tang San. Even in the face of such a formidable opponent as Mengtete, he looked confident, and in his nervousness at this time, his eyes even revealed a bit of panic. This is something that Young Master Mei has never seen before. "Brother, I really want to promise you. However, I''m not sure I can do it. If it really comes to the juncture of life and death, when Kerry City is under great threat. I can''t use such ability. Please also Understand me." She said softly. "You still have me. As long as I''m by your side, no one will threaten you." Tang San said seriously. Young Master Mei shook his head gently and said, "But, I don''t even know what you look like until now. I can feel that you are worthy of my dependence, and I can feel that you are good to me. However, this A mask is always the barrier between us. Why can''t you take it off and show me what you look like?" Tang San said: "I take off the mask and let you see my appearance, can you guarantee that you won''t use the ability of Tianji Ling to peep at Tianji in the future?" Young Master Mei blinked, "Do you want me to swear?" Chapter 579： Show your true face after the final Remember [New] for a second,! "No." Tang San blurted out, "If you really encounter a situation that threatens your life and I''m not by your side, of course you have to use it to save your life... and you don''t have to swear." Young Master Mei said, "Then take off your mask and let me see." Tang San hesitated, now he really didn''t know how she would react when he took off his mask and showed Young Master Mei what he looked like. After all, her real self is much younger than her. He simply couldn''t explain why he could have all the abilities he has now at such a young age. He was even more afraid that the good relationship he had finally formed with Young Master Mei would be destroyed. Young Master Mei said, "Are you still unwilling? Brother, I don''t understand why you don''t want to take off your mask. No matter how you look, would I mind? Then you underestimate me too much." "It''s not about looks." Tang San said with a wry smile. Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, but she immediately thought of something, and suddenly widened her beautiful eyes and said, "Could it be that you are someone I knew from the beginning?" Tang San was silent, she was a smart girl, she guessed it after all. Young Master Mei looked at him blankly, trying to find some clues from the clues, but after all, she still couldn''t see who the face hidden under this mask was someone she knew well. There is no such existence! She slowly raised her hand and touched the mask on Tang San''s face. Tang San raised his hand to block her, finally made up his mind and said, "Let''s see, tomorrow is the final of the doubles competition. After the final, I will show you. Wait another day, so as not to affect tomorrow''s competition, alright. ?" Young Master Mei put down her hands. It was only a day away, and she was not in a hurry for a day. She nodded slowly and said, "Okay. Then tomorrow. Words count." Tang San was actually very nervous at this moment. He really wanted to take off his mask and present himself in front of Young Master Mei. He was really nervous. "Then you must remember what I said just now. You must not do things like peeping into the sky. No matter who asks you, don''t do it. The backlash of the sky is no small matter." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll try not to use it." A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, he really wanted to hug her! Unfortunately, now is not the time. When she takes off her mask and lets her see her true colors and can accept it, maybe she can move in a further direction. I will become her right-hand man, become her closest person, let her gradually fall in love with herself in this life, become her lover, accompany her to grow up together, until she returns to the level of a **** king and takes her home. At this moment, Tang San''s heart warmed a little, everything was developing in a better direction. This competition has really helped them a lot. The overall improvement in strength has also made the relationship between him and Young Master Mei even closer. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, a soft halo appeared on his face, "Then let''s study tomorrow''s tactics." "OK!" Next is the discussion of the second day of the game. In fact, their opponents in the double match could not have been stronger than the Montete brothers and sisters. But now they are stronger than when they fought against Monterte. The champion of the double competition is almost impossible to get out of their control. Tang San''s heart even flew back to Kerry City, and began to think about what steps to start after returning to digest the gains. Especially after getting so many good things, it is best to turn these good things into instant combat power. There is also to help Young Master Mei improve better, comprehend the white tiger transformation, and feel more power. In this way, Young Master Mei becomes stronger and becomes a **** as soon as possible. The time with her always passed so quickly, the two of them chatted until the evening, from initially formulating tactics for tomorrow''s game, to later Tang San began to sort out her current ability status for Young Master Mei, teaching her how to balance the two. How to better enhance the ability of the White Tiger Transformation, these are quite useful for Young Master Mei. In fact, she has made great progress now, especially in terms of comprehending higher-level abilities, which has exceeded Tang San''s expectations. Therefore, in the next time, what she needs to do is to accumulate better, for the sake of Prepare to break through the **** level. It wasn''t until after dinner that Young Master Mei returned to his residence, and Tang San also returned to his room alone. After tomorrow''s game, is she going to show her who she is? How will she react then? At this moment, Tang San really couldn''t calm down. He was worried that Young Master Mei would overreact when she saw that Shura was Tang San, and also worried that when she knew who she was, even the little favor she had just had would disappear. After all, this was equivalent to Tang San hiding his identity from her and deceiving her. Moreover, she had asked Shura to find Tang San before. Think again, when Shura asked her for a milk tea cup, she didn''t give it. But it was given to Tang San. This Shura and Tang San are the same person, will she feel like a society is dead? At this time, his mood was even more complicated than when he faced the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. What should I do? Tang San''s mood was really hard to calm down. But he also understands that this mask has now become a big barrier between him and Young Master Mei. If you don''t take it off and let her see who she is, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the relationship between the two to go further. That''s it, since she has already promised her, there is no possibility of retreating, she can only take one step at a time. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help blushing a little. Now I pray that Young Master Mei can accept the fact that Shura is Tang San. This night, for Tang San, was an extraordinarily long time. The entire ancestral court is now in a state of excitement, and the name of Young Master Mei, UU Reading has also resounded in every corner of the ancestral court. The first person in the younger generation is not from the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, or Behemoth Giant Beast Clan, but from the Peacock Monster Clan. The phoenix and the peacock were once the kings of birds, and there was a constant dispute over this. In the end, the Phoenix Monster Clan had the upper hand, and the Peacock Monster Clan declined. But no one thought that after so many years of the death of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, a girl with the bloodlines of a human, a peacock and a white tiger would rise to the top again. Nowadays, many strong people in the ancestral court believe that Young Master Mei is the next strong person to be achieved because of the mutation of his own blood. The biggest problem with bloodline mutation is that it is difficult to inherit, but once the mutation is good, then there is the possibility of further promotion. What''s more, the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation are both first-level bloodlines, so her strength is natural. Moreover, she still has such a good understanding that she even uses the Heavenly Secret Dance of the Peacock Monster Clan again, and the Douzhuanxingxing that can only be controlled by the **** level and above can reach the level of small success. This all shows her outstanding talent, she even defeated the powerful one-horned black dragon king Mengte, and finally became the leader of the younger generation. Moreover, she has a beautiful face and a noble temperament. Overnight, Young Master Mei has become the hottest figure in the entire ancestral court. Chapter 580： Final referee: Destiny Master Popular recommendation: Therefore, when the early morning came, the last match of the Ancestral Court Classic, and the final of the double match was coming, the entire Ancestral Court Plaza had become waterlogged early. People with tickets poured into the arena, and those without tickets were waiting outside. Although they knew that Young Master Mei had the ability of space attribute and should be able to enter the arena by teleportation, they still held on to one ten thousandth hope. , want to have a glimpse. At the same time, by staying here, when the game is over, they can also get information on the final result of the game as soon as possible. That''s enough! They are here today to witness the historic moment. You must know that this year''s Ancestral Court Elite Tournament is the first time a double competition has appeared. And now, a double champion is about to appear. I don''t know if this can be replicated in the future, but this is definitely a witness to history. The weather in the ancestral courtyard today is a little gloomy, the clouds are thick, and it is a little depressing. But this did not affect the fiery mood of the people. They are full of expectations one by one, looking forward to the arrival of the big battle, and looking forward to a wonderful game that the powerful two sides can bring about a final showdown. . Tang San entered the Ancestral Court Square with a hood on. Although he also has a peacock change, he still rarely uses it. No entry via teleportation. The top four player in the individual competition, and the partner of Mikoko. Of course, there are many legends about him, and the attention is also not low. But as long as he takes off his mask, no one will know him, Tang San who wears the mask is Shura. Therefore, before he entered the Ancestral Court Square, he did not encounter any entanglement. Feeling the enthusiasm of the people, Tang San couldn''t help sighing inwardly, the monster clan and the spirit clan advocate force and the strong, the ability of these two races to continuously produce strong people also has a lot to do with the people''s warlikeness. Coupled with their unique advantages, they have cultivated with blood, and they have achieved today''s grand occasion. This also made him unconsciously think of Hell Garden, the place where **** and heaven are all on earth. Although he doesn''t know how the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did it, he understands that the monsters and spirits can become the most powerful beings on the entire planet, which has a huge relationship with the gathering of luck and luck. , led the two major races to continue to become stronger. In the future, if you really want to let human beings have a place in front of the monsters and spirits, you must break the luck brought about by it. Therefore, the place in Hell Garden is something Tang San will definitely go to in the future, and he wants to go before the **** level. After the **** level, it is probably impossible to enter. Because reaching the god-level level, something should be touched, so there is a rule that the Ancestral Court Colosseum had a survival challenge in that place, but the god-level entry was not allowed. I must go to that place again, with my current strength, and then enter it again, maybe I can figure out something from it. With the experience of the last time, coupled with the existence of good and bad, there are very few things in Hell Garden that can threaten him. In this competition, Tang San has never used the ability of Lingxi Tianyan, and he has not leaked any luck, and has not even won a better lottery for himself, just because he is afraid of being discovered by the Tianhu Demon Emperor. situation. Quietly came to the waiting area, Young Master Mei didn''t come, only he himself came first, Tang San sat there, waiting silently. At this time, he had already put on a mask. Today''s final was not difficult, and they also knew the situation of the opponent. At this moment, silver light flickered, and a graceful figure appeared beside him. "Brother." A familiar and pleasant voice sounded, and the corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, turning his head to look beside him. Young Master Mei was still wearing a long dress, a long silver dress, standing beside him, just looking at him with a smile. She looked very good, obviously had a good rest yesterday. The championship brings the improvement of self-confidence and the evolution of temperament and aura. The first person in the younger generation, who may become the existence of the Great Demon Emperor in the future, has finally changed her somewhat. "Last night, I guided the White Tiger Transformation. As you said, I kept trying to switch between the two bloodlines, looking for some common points, and I really found some very interesting things. After I can really combine the two, my strength It will definitely improve again. As long as the strength is enough and there are many types of bloodlines, it really needs to be stronger! No wonder you are so strong." Young Master Mei said to Tang San through voice transmission. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Tang San nodded with a smile, she was really smart, she knew everything. Young Master Mei asked curiously, "Brother, how many bloodline abilities do you have?" Even she didn''t know how many bloodline abilities Tang San had in total. Tang San said: "Tonight, when the game is over, after receiving the prize, I will tell you when I go back." When he thought that he was going to take off his mask today, so that he could see his true face, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but light up and said with a sweet smile, "Okay!" When the game ends today, he really wants to have a good talk with Young Master Mei, hoping that she can accept her true identity. After winning the championship this time, she also has basic self-protection ability. Next, they need to work together to move forward better. This really requires their close cooperation. At this time, the competition stage was already overcrowded, and many eyes were looking at the waiting area. However, due to the high terrain of the waiting area, only the VIP area can clearly see the waiting area. Tang San and Young Master Mei were the only two in the waiting area on this side, and their opponents were in the waiting area on the other side. The two stood there side by side, invisibly becoming the object of attention in the VIP area. Tang San suddenly felt something, his eyes swept across the box above the VIP area, intentionally or unintentionally He had just vaguely felt that there was a sense of consciousness passing by them, and it had an icy smell, Clearly not a good-natured consciousness. They performed very well in the game, kept going forward bravely, and finally reached the final arena. Of course, a strong man like the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would be appreciated, but at the same time, some malice was also ushered in. After all, there are far more opponents than supporters of the Peacock Monster Race. The road ahead will be very difficult. On the competition stage, a figure descended from the sky and landed in the center of the competition stage. The faint light and shadow flickered, giving people a strange feeling. When this one appeared in the middle of the competition stage, Tang San''s expression suddenly became a little dignified. Among the many emperors, if he is the one he is most afraid of, then it must be the one who seems to have no fighting ability on the surface, but dominates the fate of the entire ancestral court. And he didn''t expect that this one would appear on the competition stage. Could it be that he wants to be the referee of this game in person? However, isn''t he incompetent? At the moment when the Great Demon Emperor of the Day Fox appeared in the middle of the competition stage, the whole field was quiet, and it was almost audible for needles to fall. All eyes were also focused on this person. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor swept across the auditorium with a faint smile on his face. Suddenly, all the audience felt like a spring breeze, as if they had been favored by fate. "Fate Master! Fate Master! Destiny Master! Long live my majesty!" Cheers resounded in the Ancestral Court Square one after another. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor made a gesture of pressing down with both hands, and the audience suddenly became quiet. All eyes were then focused on him. Chapter 581： 9 Yang Sword Popular recommendation: Tianhu Demon Emperor smiled and said: "This competition is the last one today. Whether it is an individual competition or a double competition, all the contestants have shown their style and the strength of the younger generation. In particular, the double match was held for the first time this year, and it also showed us the tacit understanding between the younger generation. Today''s match will be judged by me personally to decide the final champion. Players from both sides are invited to appear. " Is it really the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself who presides over? Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help but feel awe. In front of this person, especially during the battle, I was afraid that I wasn''t hiding well enough! However, no matter what you say, you can only bite the bullet. Young Master Mei and Tang San left the waiting area and quickly came to the stage. Their opponents also boarded the stage. Standing opposite Tang San and Young Master Mei, was a powerful pair. They were able to reach the end of the double match, and they also came through thorns. And this combination is also very strange. . It is extremely rare, a combination between youkai and spirits. They had encountered a combination of phoenix sycamore wood before, but this pair was different, and the combination of this pair was a bit strange. On the side of the monster clan, there was a slender man who looked straight and sharp, and was looking at Young Master Mei with a burning gaze. And beside it, there is a woman, a woman wearing a red dress, with an ordinary appearance and a solemn face. She was obviously half a step behind the man, showing that she was clearly the male player of the monster clan in this team. Before Tang San and Young Master Mei knew what kind of combination this was, that man was from the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage, that is, the direct descendant of the Sword Saint Great Demon King. The Red-crowned Crane Demon clan didn''t even participate in the individual competition, and it was the only one. One participated in the double competition, but went all the way to the final. And its partner, the female player from the spirit monster clan, is from the scorching sun flower spirit clan. She is also the only female contestant of the Sunflower Essence Clan in this competition. There was more than one Lieyang Flower Essence that Tang San and Young Master Mei had fought against, and they were all very powerful beings. When Tang San faced the Lieyang Flower Essence for the first time, he even suffered a loss. And their opponents in the finals of the doubles match were such a pair, which was indeed special. Regarding their mortality, Tang San and Young Master Mei also collected some information. The Fiery Sun Flower Essence players are the auxiliary players, and the Red-crowned Crane Monster players are the main attack. With the blazing sun to help the sword. On the surface, although this kind of combination is strong, it is not the strongest kind. It seems to be worse than any combination of dragon and phoenix, phoenix and phoenix tree. However, it was them who finally reached the final, which meant that they were absolutely powerful. At this time, the two sides appeared and confronted each other, and there was already a strong smell of gunpowder emerging between them. The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s eyes swept across the two sides respectively, "The players are ready. When the outcome is decided, this seat may terminate the game and decide the outcome." How will it end the game? Is it controlled by luck? Tang San had some doubts in his heart, but no matter what he said, this was the number one person in today''s ancestral court. He restrained his breath and tried his best to make himself less conspicuous. "The game begins." Seeing that both sides signaled that they were ready, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu signaled that the game was officially started. Tang San''s figure flashed, and he came to the back of Young Master Mei again, still the same, he came to assist, Young Master Mei attacked. This was the best way for them to cooperate at present, and it was also the easiest to hide Tang San''s own abilities. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] The gentle peacock turned energy into Young Master Mei, and Young Master Mei suddenly glowed with silver light, her long peacock blue hair fluttered gently, and the tip of Tang San''s nose was the faint fragrance of her hair. On the other side, the girl of the Lieyang Flower Essence shook her body, and vines separated from her body. When its figure disappeared, its body was already wrapped around the red-crowned crane demon in the form of vines, forming a A layer of crimson vine armor. The red-crowned crane demon player pointed a finger in the air, and a long sword had already appeared in its palm. The sword of the red-crowned crane demon was cultivated with its own long beak. Like the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, it is an artifact that he has tempered himself. At this moment, when the long sword in the hand of the red-crowned crane demon shook out, a red light group like the sun emerged from the sword body, a total of nine, exuding a burning brilliance, plus the armor on his body, Blazing waves shot out of it. Jiuyang Sword! The incomparably sharp sword glow with the fiery high temperature made its entire body look as if it was on fire. With a sharp bird call, a pair of wings spread out behind it. Although it was hundreds of meters away, it was a sword thrust out of the void. This seemingly simple sword, at the moment of stabbing, it seems that the entire void has been pierced, and the incomparably sharp sword intent is in front of Young Master Mei in an instant. Fast, too fast! Even Young Master Mei has not been able to release the power of his own space, and the opponent''s sword intent has already arrived. It was not a sword light, but a pure sword intent, a spiritual attack. Young Master Mei''s eyes shone, the heavenly secrets in his hands trembled, and the space in front of him suddenly became layer upon layer and nothing changed. When the sword intent came to her body, the light around her seemed to be swallowed up, giving people a feeling that the space was collapsing. Sword Intent rushes, but it rises into the sky, it is Douzhuanxingxiang. With Tang San''s assistance and her understanding of Dou Zhuan Xing Mo during this period of time, she was already able to display this divine skill in a real sense. Douzhuanxingyi can become the magic skill of the Peacock Monster Clan. Obviously, it is not only aimed at physical attacks, but can resolve all means of attack. The sharp sword intent turned towards the air, causing a distorted beam of light to rise in the air, rushing straight into the sky. You can see the strength of this sword intent. Tang San was just behind Young Master Mei, feeling the change in the sword intent, and couldn''t help but move slightly. This Lieyang Sword Saint combination is not simply using the fiery heat of the Lieyang Flower Essence to assist the sword of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. UU reading These two have definitely not been together for a day or two, and they may even have been together since the beginning of their cultivation. The strength of the sword intent has surpassed the level below the **** level, and there is a faint feeling of unity between man and nature. That is the true unity of man and nature. Therefore, the scorching sunflower essence does not increase it, but refines it. After an unknown amount of tempering, the sword formed by its long beak was tempered to the level of an artifact. Moreover, it is not only the sword body itself that has been tempered, but also the spiritual power of the inheritor of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, so that he can have such a powerful sword intent. This opponent is more difficult to deal with than expected. It is no wonder that they can also defeat so many formidable opponents. Just when the two sides completed their first contact, on the Nine Suns Sword, the nine groups of light flickered dazzlingly, the red-crowned crane demon touched the ground with its toes, and the wings on the back flapped suddenly, but the wings converged in the next moment, already like lightning, and went straight to Mr. Mei and Mr. Tang San flew from here. Wherever he passed, the air was strongly distorted, and the scorching high temperature made the surrounding space extremely unstable. "Fight with him." Tang San''s voice entered Young Master Mei''s mind. Without any hesitation, Young Master Mei stepped on the Heavenly Secret Dance, the silver light of the Heavenly Secret Ling flashed in his hand, and went up to meet him. The sharp sword glow disappeared in a flash, directly in front of Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei''s body deflected slightly, and the sharp edge of Tian Ji Ling in his hand was already on the tip of the opponent''s sword. There was a crisp sound of "ding", and Young Master Mei only felt a fiery airflow with a sharp sword rushing towards him. But what the red-crowned crane demon felt was that the ever-changing spatial fluctuations attacked his body layer by layer, as if he was about to be torn into pieces. Chapter 582： Xuanyuan holding hands Popular recommendation: The fiery air current surged along with it, burning the ever-changing power of space and dissolving it. On the other side, the sharp sword intent in Young Master Mei¡¯s body was directly poured out of the body by the force of the space in the high-speed rotation, and the fiery sword intent also melted silently, turning the stars and moving, attacking and defending together. The two sides retreated at the same time, but in the next instant, thousands of sword lights unfolded almost at the same time, launching an offensive on the other side. Tang San didn''t interfere too much in the competition, just kept pouring his own power into Young Master Mei''s body through the peacock transformation, and the spiritual power penetrated into her spiritual sea through the spiritual core, enhancing her spiritual power. In this competition, Young Master Mei has improved a lot in his cultivation, realm, and perception, but how can these perceptions be integrated into one? There''s nothing better than merging against a formidable opponent by casting. Therefore, the stage of this final belongs to her, and it is also the best exercise for her. Tang San himself didn''t need such combat experience at all. In terms of experience, he was much richer than anyone else. Naturally, he''s going to be an all-American. The Tianji Ling in Master Mei''s hand is completely used as a sword. Through the traction of the Tianji Dance, he constantly travels through the space. Although the opponent''s high temperature will affect the space, but relying on the divine artifact Tianji Ling, she can continue to open up the space, and constantly use the Douzhuanxingzhuan to fight the opponent. . The sword light of the red-crowned crane demon is extremely sharp, but it is unable to break through the secret lingering of Young Master Mei. The two sides swayed countless sword lights, and unparalleled sharp fluctuations bloomed in the air, but no one could suppress the opponent. The sword intent in the eyes of the red-crowned crane demon is always sharp, and it is not because he is facing the champion of the individual competition that he is half-cowardly. However, he also found that his opponent was the same. The sword glow formed by the power of space has extremely strong cutting power, and, along with her strange dancing steps, the power of space is still condensing more and more even under the scorching sun. And it seems that his sword intent can''t affect her at all. Her physical strength is extremely strong, and coupled with the drive of Dou Zhuan Xing Mo, she can always resolve the deadly sword light. What it doesn''t know is that in the battle at this time, Young Master Mei, in addition to using the Peacock Transformation, also used the White Tiger Transformation, using the White Tiger Transformation to defend and enhance his fighting spirit, trying to fuse the two bloodlines and communicate with each other. mutual aid. The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword beams of both sides are constantly rolling. The strongest point of the red-crowned crane demon''s sword intent is that it can even pierce through the void, and with the lock of the sword intent, no matter how Young Master Mei moves and shifts his position through the power of space, the other party can always lock her, the sword Mang penetrates the space and will still come to her. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Under the scorching of the Nine Suns, the long sword of the red-crowned crane demon became brighter and sharper, and the space would be burned by it. The brighter and brighter long swords seem to be reducing in size due to burning, but their sharpness also increases. Obviously, this is a brand-new way of training disciples developed by the Lieyang Flower Essence and the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Its effect is also extremely remarkable. Too sharp sword beams, even if Young Master Mei has the lingering secret, it will be more and more difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the strength of his body to be guarded by a white tiger, he would not even be able to resolve the sharp sword light. Facing such pressure, Tang San didn''t give her more support, just injected pure energy and spiritual power. Young Master Mei did not flinch in the face of pressure, and continued to use his sword intent to defuse the opponent''s offensive. Tang San was calm and calm behind her, in fact, his attention was all on the referee standing on the edge of the field. Compared to the opponent on the opposite side, this Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is truly terrifying! The most important thing is not to be seen by this person. "Drink!" In the loud shout, the red-crowned crane demon who had been attacking incessantly before suddenly retracted his long sword and flew backwards. What can be seen is that the armor on its body quickly converges towards its body, as if it turned into a layer of red skin, the long sword in his hand is held high, and a dazzling brilliance suddenly erupts. At this moment, even that Jiuyang has already I can''t see clearly, only the long sword with blazing sword light, and even its eyes, there are red light spraying out. The scorching sun tempers the body, not only the sword, but also itself. The two are one, cultivated since childhood, waiting for this moment today. A fiery flame burns, and even the breath of life burns. At this moment, it ignited everything in itself. Because it is very clear that in the battle just now, it seems that it has the upper hand, but Mei Gongzi''s defense is very stable. With the characteristics of star-shifting, Mei Gongzi''s consumption is obviously smaller than them. And it maintains this state of Jiuyang Juggernaut but cannot last for too long. Once it passes the peak, it will decline rapidly. Otherwise, when his long sword completely melts, its attack will end, and it will take a long time to recover. Young Master Mei is more powerful than they imagined. Ordinary power of space can''t stop their attacks at all, but Young Master Mei uses the changes in space to defuse their attacks layer by layer, as well as the magical star shift. , can always exclude their fiery sword light and sword intent, and can''t continue to hurt her. Young Master Mei has always been passively defensive, but he is very stable, not giving them any chance, nor giving them the slightest chance. This was the tactic that Tang San and Young Master Mei negotiated. In the face of this kind of opponent with a very strong sharp attack ability, then use the method of consumption to fight. Obviously, the opponent has a trump card. If he is attacking with the opponent, once the opponent seizes the opportunity, the result is likely to be reversed. However, in terms of overall strength, the opponent was not as good as them. Even if the opponent cooperated better, on the spiritual level, Tang San and Young Master Mei had too great an advantage. There are also attributes. Although the red-crowned crane demon is also a first-level bloodline, it is relatively low in the first-level bloodline. Although the scorching sunflower essence is strong, it cannot make up for this. Even if the two complement each other, can they be compared to Tang San''s superposition of the power of many bloodlines, Young Master Mei? Therefore, the competition consumes, and it is easy to break if it is too rigid. In the end, the opponent must lose. Moreover, in the process of this kind of defense, bearing the impact of this level is also very beneficial for Young Master Mei to realize the fusion of his two bloodlines. The red-crowned crane demon obviously felt that it would not go on like this, so it suddenly stopped at this time and chose to explode! It understood that if he wanted to defeat Young Master Mei and Tang San and win the final championship, he had to defeat his opponent with an unparalleled powerful attack when he was at his peak. Even if it knew that the other party still had a red sword intent, the sword intent that defeated Mengte was not used. But it is also an arrow on the string that has to be sent. What it wants to bet on is that Young Master Mei can no longer use the sword intent of the Asura Sword. It''s right to bet, the current Young Master Mei really can''t use it anymore, that wasn''t her ability originally, it came from Tang San. The cost of using the power of the Asura Divine Sword is too great, so now they are indeed unable to use it. But does being unavailable mean they will lose the game? The answer is of course no. Tang San, who was standing behind Young Master Mei, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the wrist of Young Master Mei''s right hand from behind. At this moment, his body was already attached to Mr. Mei''s back, and he could even feel the contraction of the muscles behind Mr. Mei at the moment of physical contact. And Young Master Mei can also deeply feel his breath. For some reason, the moment she felt Tang San''s breath, although her heart throbbed, she felt a particularly steady feeling. Chapter 583： Double Champion Popular recommendation: At this moment, the red-crowned crane demon broke out. The extremely burning sword light burst out almost instantaneously, and the terrifying sword intent rose to the sky, the red-crowned crane demon and the fierce sun flower essence player disappeared at the same time, the rest, there was only a sword light, a sword that shook the world and weeping ghosts and gods mango. Body and sword in one! Heaven and man are one! At this moment, they have all reached their peak. The red-crowned crane demon even had a feeling of invigorating and dripping, as if he had pierced the sky and broke the bottleneck that had been plaguing him. This is the most peak blow in its life so far. Even this blow completely burns its long beak and burns its vitality. It will take a long time to repair it after that and I have no regrets. . Being able to deliver such a blow before the **** level will bring unparalleled huge benefits to the future after it achieves the **** level. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] That sky-shattering sword glow fell from the sky, which was obviously much more powerful than the big cat''s poised blow in yesterday''s game. After all, it was the combined power of two people. It was a real hard-hitting blow that had been condensed from sword training for many years. There is also an explosion of giving up everything. It was at this moment that Young Master Mei moved. She held the right hand of the Tianji Ling and slowly moved it. The silver-light flickering Tianji Ling drew a graceful arc in the air. At this moment, she and Tang San behind her seemed to have completely merged into one, the silver arc was not fiery, but just had a neutral and peaceful taste, the soft arc slowly lifted, driving a ray of light in the air. Circle of faint silver ripples. . On the opposite side, it is an explosion of giving up everything and burning oneself. On their side, it seems that a young man is driving his lover, drawing a perfect circle with the sky. Cool on the one hand, and peaceful on the other. Almost in the next instant, the two collided. Young Master Mei''s delicate body was already leaning against Tang San''s embrace, and at this moment, she only felt that her spirit and the Tang San behind her had completely merged into one. The two are no longer separate from each other, and even their heartbeats are in the same rhythm. You have me I have you. The silver aperture exudes a soft brilliance in the air, and the sword glow that fills the sky, the world-shattering sword, disappeared silently in the peaceful circle. Yes, it just disappeared, disappeared without a trace, and left no trace. Heaven''s Profound Circle! Tang San personally took the beautiful young master to draw out, the mysterious circle of the sky! His eyes were clear, and at this moment, Young Master Mei even felt that before him and him, he seemed to have gone a step further, and his perception of space had also been elevated to another level. The mysterious circle of the sky seemed to draw a new world, a new sky. Such a blazing sword glow, as if it was erased by an eraser, without leaving any traces. Without the slightest sword intent hitting them, the spirit, energy and spirit were completely united, allowing Young Master Mei to completely sublimate the spirit power to another world at this moment. Although she fell in the next instant, she felt a lot, a lot at that moment. I felt the incomparably powerful aura in the boxes, and felt the thousands of weak and weak around. Divine Consciousness, that should be the world of Divine Consciousness. She didn''t know how Tang San did it, but she was absolutely certain that at that moment, when Tang San''s spiritual power and hers were completely integrated, their spiritual power had transformed into a **** The level of consciousness, so that the circle can be drawn so perfectly, this is the real divine skill. In the air, the figure of the red-crowned crane monster reappeared, and the players of the Lieyang Flower Essence also appeared beside it with a pale face. They fell to the ground floating, looking at the opposite, not knowing when the opponent had already held hands and stood side by side. He lowered his head sadly. The game is over. Even if there is no announcement from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, this game has already ended, and the ending is already doomed. "Asura, Young Master Mei, won the final champion of this double competition." The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s sweet voice sounded. Tang San subconsciously turned his head to look at the Great Demon Emperor, his heart trembled slightly. When declaring victory, he put his name in front, not Prince Mei''s. At that moment, did the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu feel anything? The Xuanyuan of that day, when Tang San was using it, he completely relied on the fusion between his own spiritual power and Young Master Mei, and by virtue of the blood oath between the two, he temporarily raised his spiritual power to the level of divine consciousness. Dissolved the opponent''s suicide attack. He didn''t use the power of other bloodlines, just because he was afraid of being discovered by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, but the other party still seemed to feel something. Yes, Tang San used the blood oath. As a former **** king, he knew too much about the power of oath. He willingly made a blood oath for Young Master Mei, and part of the reason was that he could better protect her with the blood oath. Be able to sense the first time she is in danger. It is also possible to combine the power between the two through the blood oath, and the blood is connected. Young Master Mei turned to look at Tang San. win, they win. She didn''t even pay too much attention to how she won in the end. She lowered her head, looked at her hand, and also at the hand holding her own. When he cast Tianzhixuanyuan, he was holding her right hand with his right hand, but when he stood beside her at this time, he had turned into his left hand holding her right hand. She had a particularly wonderful feeling that when his hand held her own, it was so natural, as if it should be so. It should have been like this. Tang San also looked at her, with a smile on his face, but he had no intention of letting go. Now that they have decided to take off the mask and let her know everything, there is nothing to suppress. He hugged her and let her snuggle, the mysterious circle of the sky. Holding her hand, you must also hold her heart. Defuse the opponent''s strongest blow with magical skills, and finally won the game. All the brilliance belonged to Young Master Mei standing in front, and the cheers of the mountain and tsunami resounded through the sky almost instantly. Double champion, individual competition, double competition, Mei Gongzi won the highest honor. There is no doubt that at this moment she has set foot on the peak of her life. Her delicate body trembled slightly, but the temperature brought by the big hand holding her hand made her feel like a harbor. At this moment, her eyes were a little wet. Since childhood, in the Peacock Monster Clan, she has always been the object of exclusion. Only her mother brought her warmth. Her father was strict at that time, and he urged her to cultivate continuously since she could remember. Gradually, her mother told her a lot of things and told her the tragic stories of human beings. When she grew up, she began to know her responsibilities as a human being. Her childhood never seemed to be related to happiness. Perhaps the only time she was more relaxed was when she helped her mother sell milk tea in a milk tea shop. On the surface, she is the little princess of the Peacock Monster Clan, but within the Peacock Monster Clan, how can any Peacock Monster Clan treat her as a clan, and in their eyes, she is a **** with a humble human bloodline. She kept her breath and tried to be strong. When the Peacock Demon King found out that even if she didn''t need to urge herself, she would work harder than the Peacock Demon Clan of the same age, and the sternness gradually disappeared. Chapter 584： hit and miss Popular recommendation: She spends most of her time improving herself, cultivating hard, trying to make herself stronger, in order to protect her mother, and in order that one day she will no longer be laughed at. The cold eyes and ridicule around her are the driving force for her to move forward. She just wants to let everyone see by her own ability. What happened to human beings? Humans can also be powerful. At this moment, she is standing at the highest point of the younger generation of the entire Fairy Continent, and the depression and depression in her heart for many years seems to have been completely released at this moment. Tears streamed down her pale cheeks uncontrollably. If it weren''t for the big warm hand, she would be afraid that she would cry out loud if she couldn''t control it. Tang San just stood beside her silently, looking at her with a smile, in his eyes, cheers and glory didn''t matter. He just wants her to be well and she can be happy, that''s his greatest happiness. In his eyes, there was only her, only that figure. In his heart, she had already filled it with her, it was the same in the past life, and it is still the same in this life. He could feel that her palm was a little cold, but her emotions were being released, her eyebrows seemed to open, although she was crying, but there was stubborn pride in her eyes, her red lips were pursed tightly, and her delicate body was Shaking slightly. . "Congratulations." The gentle voice caught their attention. Although the cheers of the audience rose from wave to wave, they couldn''t hide this soft voice. Tang San bowed slightly, saluting the Great Demon Emperor he was most afraid of, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor looked at him calmly, "You have a fate in your life, do you know that?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, but his heart was awe-inspiring. Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "You are very strange. When I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were very strange. Your fate is very strange, and it is a rare feeling that I can''t see clearly. But I can feel that the calamity of your destiny is coming. What I can see is only here. The calamity is before the calamity, and the calamity is passed. It seems to be a road to heaven. It depends on whether you can get through it. This is a disaster." Young Master Mei had also woken up at this time, and couldn''t help but asked eagerly, "What kind of robbery is that?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "I only hold fate, but I don''t see the secrets. You should be in charge of the secrets! However, your fate is also very strange. He is like your companion, when he is by his side. , your fate will skyrocket." "It''s rare that you can win the double crown. This is an extra reward I gave you." Having said this, his eyes turned to Tang San again, "I hope to see you again in the near future." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San nodded slightly to greet him again. There is no doubt that the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu caused an uproar in his heart. The existence of the master of fate, who can control the fate, just said these words will never be aimless. What Tang San couldn''t be sure of was whether the catastrophe he was talking about was what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu himself was going to bring to them, or whether this catastrophe existed in his destiny. It also possesses the ability of the eye of the fox, but Tang San himself has no idea about it. But what he can basically be sure of now is that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor should not have controlled his own destiny. The words of this master of fate have already made Young Master Mei pale. There are too many legends about this man, even if his words are ambiguous, but no one will not believe it. What kind of catastrophe will befall Shura? All the excitement of winning the championship just now is like being poured into a basin of ice water. Young Master Mei held Tang San''s hand, obviously tightening it a bit. Tang San smiled at her, "It''ll be fine. For you, I will live well." Young Master Mei took a deep breath: "We will leave immediately after receiving the award, and let my father take us back immediately. As long as we return to Kerry City, it should be safe." "Okay." Tang San agreed softly, a faint light flickering in his eyes. In fact, he had already guessed the catastrophe in the mouth of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. He is too eye-catching, as a human being, he is too dazzling. Although he has been as low-key as possible. However, the top four in the individual competition plus the double competition champion, no matter how low-key it is, is still eye-catching. What''s more, he is different from Young Master Mei, Young Master Mei is the representative of the Peacock Monster Clan after all, but what about him? His registration status is human, yes, human. Is it allowed by the ancestral court for a human being to achieve such an achievement? A human being has come to this step, why would it not be daunting. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. ¡¿ He had never thought about participating in the competition, and even if he participated, he just wanted to see how strong the younger generation of monsters and spirits were. But the arrival of Young Master Mei made him change his mind. He wanted to accompany her, guard her, and **** her during the competition. Therefore, he deliberately did not allow himself to think about the consequences of a good ranking. The game is over, and the consequences are finally coming. Come, if you want to come, then come. Now he is no longer the time to resist. Under the guidance of the staff, Tang San and Young Master Mei came to the side of the competition table to wait. Next, the top sixteen players who had participated in the individual and double competitions appeared. Immediately, the award ceremony will begin. The person in charge of awarding the awards is still the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. The Master of Destiny came to the center of the stage again and pressed his hands together, and the audience instantly became silent. "This Ancestral Court Classic Tournament will end here. Like previous years, this is a grand event for the Ancestral Court, and it is also a grand event for the entire Fairy Continent. We have seen the brilliance of the younger generation gradually bloom, and we have seen many future events. Star. Especially everyone on the stage at this time. I hope you can continue to climb to the top in the near future." "In this competition, in addition to the previous individual competitions, a double competition was also specially set up, in order to allow our various ethnic groups to abandon their prejudices and cooperate with each other. We are very happy to see that there are many interracial competitions. The combination appeared, and UU read and showed the effect that one plus one is greater than two. The Ancestral Court has been carrying out research on the integration and cultivation of various ethnic groups over the years. When the individual strength reaches the limit, it may be With the cooperation of complementary partners, we can reach a higher peak. In the future, the double competition and even the multiplayer competition of the Ancestral Court Classic will be gradually launched, and I hope that all ethnic groups will continue to make persistent efforts." His peaceful voice spread throughout the Ancestral Court Square, and invisibly, it made the audience feel excited and even unable to control their emotions. "The next Zuting Classic will continue to start reforms. First of all, multi-player competitions will be added. The specific number of people has not yet been determined, and it will be decided after research by the Zuting Council. But what has been decided is that the next Zuting Classic will be The bloodline level threshold will no longer be set. Any level of bloodline can participate. The selection will start from the major major cities. The major major cities will decide a certain ranking, and then come to the ancestral court for the final final. Therefore, no matter what What kind of blood are you, as long as you think you have strong strength and the means to defeat your opponent, you can sign up. In the future, the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament will be renamed the Fairy Continent Elite Tournament. It will be a gift for all young people of our two races to rise up. chance." As soon as this statement came out, the audience was boiling. You must know that the Ancestral Court Classic has always been dominated by high-level races, and only bloodlines above the second level are eligible to sign up. Even those who consider themselves to be extremely talented are not eligible to participate as long as the bloodline level is not enough. This kind of release is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for the low-level bloodline race, at least it is possible to show itself. How could this not make the lower races ecstatic? The honor of the Ancestral Court Classic is too important for the younger generation. Chapter 585： end, award Popular recommendation: Although most of the people who can finally enter the high-level bloodline are definitely high-level bloodline, at least they give the low-level bloodline a chance. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu pressed his hands together again, and the audience fell silent again. "So, in the next few years, all the children who are interested in participating in the Fairy Continent Classic, you have to work extra hard. Maybe, you can change your destiny." "Okay, next, we will present awards to the players who entered the finals of this competition. The first thing to do is to reward the top sixteen. The top sixteen players in the individual and double competitions will come forward." The top sixteen already have rewards, and the most important reward for them is the recognition from the major holy mountains. That is the approval of the kings. The objects chosen by different emperors must also be different, and generally they will choose the bloodline that they value. . After all, the strength of the players who can enter the top sixteen is not much different. For example, Mengtete''s strength was lost in the top sixteen of the double competition. There are also unrecognized players. If a contestant entered the top sixteen with good luck, and his own strength is not strong enough, then there is also the possibility that he will not be recognized by the emperor. In the same way, if the strong is eliminated due to bad luck, it is also possible to obtain the approval of many emperors, giving them more options. Because the ranking of the top sixteen has already been decided, there are eight people in the individual competition and sixteen in the double competition, for a total of twenty-four players. However, only 18 people were able to come to receive the prizes, and the remaining 6 were mostly unable to come due to serious injuries, and their rewards will be distributed directly. Brother and sister Mengtete and Mengteshi did not come. Meng Tete was seriously injured. As for why Meng Teshi didn''t come, it''s hard to say. The trays were brought to the stage and handed to the top sixteen contestants by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. On each tray, most of them are tokens approved by different emperors. In addition to the token, the top sixteen players all have a unified reward, that is, amethyst coins. Amethyst coins are almost never circulated in the market, because they are too precious, and they are extremely precious treasures used for cultivation. Those who own amethyst coins are rarely sold, and they are used as coins. Most of them are kept in their own hands, absorbing the pure energy in them when cultivating. Each of the top sixteen received ten amethyst coins. Don''t look at only ten, this is a good thing that can''t be exchanged for a thousand dollars. After obtaining the rewards, these players walked off the stage under the guidance of the staff. The field suddenly lost most of the people. Next comes the top eight awards. The top eight rewards are obviously more. First of all, the players who entered the quarter-finals received a significant increase in the number of emperors'' approvals, and almost all of them were approved by more than one emperor. The top eight players are the same whether it is an individual event or a double event. Then there is the reward of Amethyst Coins, and the number of Amethyst Coins directly becomes fifty. It seems that this competition is not going to give too many physical rewards, all of which are replaced by amethyst coins. Simple and straightforward, yet everyone likes it. Even when the artifact was auctioned, no Amethyst Coin was used to buy it, which shows how precious the Amethyst Coin is. "Next, we will award the top four awards. Please enter." The semifinals were eliminated in the semifinals. There are two pairs of players in the doubles competition, and two in the individual competition. Tang San is one of the individual competitions, and one of those who can receive the top four rewards. The one who walked out with him was the Poison Dragon Race player. When he walked out with Tang San, he glanced at him with cold eyes, and there was a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Tang San pretended not to see it, and walked to the front together. The rewards of the double competition are heavier than the individual competition at this time, because the double competition is played by two people, but each person''s reward is the same as the individual competition, which is equivalent to double the reward. This is also the reason why many strong players chose to participate in the double competition alone before, and there are also reasons why they would rather give up the competition earlier and retain their strength to participate in the double competition in the individual competition. Six trays were sent to the competition table. The Tianhu Demon Emperor sent them to the players respectively. Tang San took his own tray, and on the tray were neatly arranged a total of six emperor tokens. Yes, six. There were only three Poison Dragon players beside him. Tang San recognized it a little, and then recognized that these six tokens belonged to those emperors. The championship reward is the token of all the emperors. This is a mandatory rule of the ancestral court. Tang San is already the champion of the double competition, so he will definitely get a full set. And the six tokens in front of him are only taken out by the emperor who really recognizes him. It was also decided before today. These six emperor tokens belong to the Heavenly Fox Demon King, who is the master of fate, the Heavenly Fox Demon King who is all-powerful, the Baihu Heavenly Demon King who penetrates the sky and the sky, the Chongxiao Rising Cloud Sword Saint Great Demon King, and the unexpected Tang San. The Heavenly Emperor is born to raise the Heavenly Sun and the Heavenly Emperor, as well as the Earthly and Earthly Cloudy Heavenly Emperor. The first four were what Tang San had expected. He already had the token of the Heavenly Fox Demon King, and the Heaven Splitting Demon King surprised him a little. He originally thought that it would be the Mammoth Demon Emperor who gave him approval. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor had already recognized him before. . The White Tiger Demon Emperor should be looking at Young Master Mei''s face. But the Heavenly Sun Heavenly Emperor and the Earthly Cloud Heavenly Emperor were indeed beyond Tang San''s expectations. Did these two sense that their yin and yang were incompatible? The top two Heavenly Emperors even gave themselves tokens. The keepsakes of these two are also very interesting. There are two flowers, a pink flower, and a gray-blue flower. It all exudes seemingly gentle energy fluctuations. But as long as Tang San used his mental power to scan, he could immediately feel the violent energy inside. This should have been born from the bodies of the two Heavenly Sovereigns. It seems that the Fiery Sun Flower Essence Clan players and the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan players who I defeated should have reported some of their yin and yang conditions to the clan This caused me to cause these two major events. The Emperor''s interest. Tang San, who had six tokens, also got the most among the top four players. After all, it is not easy to be recognized by the emperor. These tokens are not given casually. If you hold tokens, as long as you choose to seek refuge, the emperor will inevitably be included in his own camp. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ In addition to the six tokens, the top four players also have a reward, which is a storage ring, which looks dazzling and is inlaid with purple gems. Tang San swept it away with his mental power, and felt the energy fluctuations in it. . Or amethyst coins, a lot of amethyst coins. A full two hundred, four times as many as the top eight players. Tang San has always been curious about Amethyst Coins. He had long heard that emperors practiced with Amethyst Coins, but this was the first time he had seen it. Although there is no real reward, it is quite satisfying to be able to get so many amethyst coins. The top four players have withdrawn, and the next step is the runner-up award. There were only three runner-up awards, the runner-up Big Cat in the individual competition, and the runner-up in the double competition, who had just lost to the Jiuyang Sacred Sword combination of Tang San and Young Master Mei. The three players stepped forward together. Among the previous top four players, only Tang San stayed, and the others stepped down under the leadership of the staff. After a while, Tang San would have to collect the championship reward with Young Master Mei, and Young Master Mei had won the championship reward twice. The big cat and Jiuyang Sacred Sword came together in front of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, bowed and saluted. The tray was brought up. On the tray in front of the big cat, there are obviously more tokens. Chapter 586： Top 10 Artifacts (Part 1) Popular recommendation: It has obtained, respectively, the all-powerful Destroyer the Great Demon Emperor, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Who Can Tough the Sky, the Golden Mammoth Great Demon Emperor, the Chongxiao Rising Cloud Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, the Ever-changing Glazed Heavenly Spirit Emperor and the Indestructible King Kong Heavenly Spirit Emperor Six endorsements. There are also six tokens, the same level as the previous Tang San. Almost all emperors are good at attacking and defending. However, in addition to the token, the runner-up reward is no longer amethyst coins. There was nothing on the tray except the token. Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "You all wait aside now, and there will be other rewards for you later." The three players stepped aside under the leadership of the staff. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor turned his gaze to Tang San and Young Master Mei, smiled and said, "Come up together. Your rewards will be awarded together." Naturally, this was referring to Young Master Mei''s two championships and Tang San''s one championship reward. . The two stepped forward together and came to the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at Young Master Mei and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the peacock demon clan could rise again, the fate of the fox palm, and the peacock peeping at the secrets of the sky. Once upon a time, our two clans represented the direction of the fairyland. I am sincerely happy for the recovery of the peacock. I look forward to your future in charge of the peacock, leading the peacock demon clan to return to glory, and together with me, continue to guide the direction for the demon and the elf clan." Young Master Mei bowed slightly, "Thank you for your recognition." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor nodded to her, then looked at Tang San again. When he looked at Tang San again, the fate ruler''s eyes showed a bit of complexity. "I don''t know why, you give me a very special and elusive feeling. As the master of fate, I don''t like this feeling very much. But the reason why I mentioned it to you before is not because of you, It''s because of her. Her fate seems to be entangled with yours and closely related. If you have a problem, it will have a huge impact on her. But the future of the ancestral court needs her. So, what is your fate, I will not go The impact is up to you." Tang San didn''t speak, just bowed slightly again. In the face of this, it is better to speak less. He has been as careful as possible, but as the great demon emperor who controls his destiny, he can still feel something from himself. Tang San didn''t want to be felt by it either, but some things couldn''t be controlled. Tianhu Demon Emperor waved his hand, and the staff brought two trays. Compared with the previous trays, these two are obviously much larger. On the tray, the brilliance is shining, it is the token from the emperors. Nine great demon emperors, seven heavenly emperors, and all the tokens of sixteen emperors were neatly arranged on the tray. The difference is that the tray in front of Tang San is one, while the tray in front of Young Master Mei is two full, a total of thirty-two tokens. Feeling the energy fluctuations contained in each token, Young Master Mei suddenly looked at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the ruler of fate, and said, "Your Majesty, can I exchange these tokens for your fate?" Even though there were thirty-two tokens in front of her, representing the collective approval of the strongest people in the world, she still said without hesitation. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu seemed to have known what she was going to say for a long time, shook his head and said, "No. Fate cannot easily interfere, especially some special fates. Everything is arranged by God. Everything is left to fate. Rule yourself." Young Master Mei was about to say something, but found that he had lost his voice. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said loudly: "Then the final reward will be awarded. Being able to enter the finals proves that your strength and luck are the best choices, and you are also the backbone of the ancestral court in the future. Choose ten artifacts to reward you. Eyesight is also a part of your strength. Each of you can choose a reward that suits you. The champion will choose first. Then the runner-up will choose. Of course, Mei Gongzi can choose twice." Yes, this is the final reward, the selection of the top ten artifacts. The champion will reward the artifact, which is known to all the contestants for a long time. However, the runner-up also has the artifact to choose from, which made the three runners-up present overjoyed. Especially the combination of Nine Suns Holy Sword in the double match, there are two of them, that is to say, two artifacts can be selected. Of course, among the top ten artifacts, there must be strong and weak ones. As long as the champion has enough eyesight, the strongest artifact will definitely be selected. But there are ten artifacts! The champion can only choose three of them, and there are seven left for them to choose from. Even if the runner-up in the individual competition is selected first, they can also choose among the six, which feels not much worse than the championship reward. Young Master Mei''s ability to speak was unblocked, but at this time, she couldn''t speak any more. Tang San comforted her with his eyes, he understood that what Young Master Mei was about to say was to let the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor give him the blessing of fate. Not to mention that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was unwilling, Tang San himself was unwilling. He understood Young Master Mei''s good intentions, but if there was such a fateful connection between him and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, it would not be easy to get rid of him. The carts were sent to the competition stage, and the top ten artifacts were selected on the spot. Tang San wasn''t worried about competing eyesight. Even all the emperors present can''t compare with his previous generation of **** kings in this regard! What good thing has he not seen? [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "You can observe these artifacts at close range later. I won''t explain it to you. I won''t tell you what the artifacts you have chosen and what they do until you choose." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the pieces of red cloth covering the cart quietly disappeared, revealing the crystal covers below. Yes, all artifacts are under the shroud of the crystal cover, not directly exposed to the air. The breath of the items in it is also completely isolated by this crystal cover. In other words, to determine the artifact can only use eyesight, not ability. Can''t even feel the slightest bit. Young Master Mei looked at the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu and couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty This doesn''t seem fair to the champion." Although you can choose first, but in the case of completely ignorant of the ability of the artifact, and unable to feel the breath of the artifact, this priority of choice is greatly weakened. Tianhu Demon Emperor smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Wait for me to finish." "As a champion and a double champion, you can choose one more item. But only for you. That is to say, you and your partner can choose a total of four items." One more artifact? The artifact is directly four pieces. After hearing this, Young Master Mei was silent. That''s an artifact! It''s not Chinese cabbage. One more artifact is indeed a much better reward. You can choose first, and that''s about it. Of course, the runner-up reward is still quite good. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor raised his hand to indicate that they could observe the divine artifact. No one would be polite at such a time, there are five champions and runners-up in total. They walked forward together and looked at the artifact from different positions. Tang San never said a word, this choice was actually very beneficial to them. That is to say, he and Young Master Mei choose four first, and then the big cat chooses one. The remaining five were chosen by the other two runners-up in the double competition. Coming to the crystal cover, Tang San carefully observed the first divine weapon. The first artifact looks very strange. It looks like a funnel. It is made of metal and is only the size of a palm. It looks like a funnel, and there are no gems embedded on it. There is a crystal cover to isolate, and naturally you can''t feel any breath in it. Spiritual power cannot be immersed in this crystal cover. Divine Sense cannot be used, and having Divine Sense means that it is not below the level of God, and the qualifications for the competition will be deprived. Chapter 587： Top 10 Artifacts (Part 2) Popular recommendation: After Tang San pondered for a while, he looked at the second artifact. This artifact looked even more bizarre. It looked like a stone, with a luster similar to amber, and it was irregular. , crooked and twisted, as if being pinched and rubbed. Tang San paused a little longer this time, then looked at the third divine weapon. Young Master Mei followed him and was watching carefully, but she found that her observations really didn''t make much sense, at least she didn''t understand the first two things at all, and couldn''t guess what they were. Tang San came to the third artifact, which was a mirror, round, slightly larger than a palm. The surface is slightly raised, and it seems to be carved from a special spar. There is a circle of metal around the mirror, which is engraved with complex patterns. Among the first three artifacts, this one is definitely the best in terms of appearance. Tang San didn''t stay too long, and continued to walk in front of the fourth divine artifact. At this moment, the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sounded, "You have a total of ten minutes to choose. There are still eight minutes." This reminder was not for Tang San and Young Master Mei, but for the Jiuyang Sacred Sword combination, because when the pair saw the first artifact, they couldn''t move their steps, so they just stood there watching, The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. . The big cat was right next to them, looking at the artifact, it was obviously moving. Tang San was already in front of the fourth artifact. Seeing this artifact, he raised his eyebrows slightly. This artifact is very peculiar. It turned out to be a book, a book that looks simple and simple, but the surface is presented in dark gold. There are very complicated characters on the book, but he can be sure that these characters do not belong to any kind on the fairy continent he knows. But the dark gold on the surface of the book is radiant and very eye-catching. This time Tang San didn''t leave immediately, but stood in front of the crystal hood to observe carefully, as if trying to find some clues from its subtleties. It took a full three minutes for him to leave, which was longer than the combined time of the previous several artifacts. Because Young Master Mei couldn''t see the meaning of this book, he was already walking forward and continued to observe the artifact in front of him. She and Tang San could choose four pieces, and there was a lot of choice. Tang San walked to the fifth crystal hood and stopped to watch. Inside the fifth crystal hood was a knife, the blade was crimson red, exuding a faint brilliance. But the strange thing is that this scarlet long knife itself seems to be in a state of semi-emptiness, giving people a vague feeling, which is not real. And it was shaking slightly, as if the crystal cover would come out as soon as it was opened. Tang San pondered for a moment, but a strange color flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. Go straight to the next artifact. The artifact inside the sixth cover looks quite normal. It is a spar. The whole body is shining with dazzling brilliance, which is the size of a human head. purple. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ This is the ore that can refine Amethyst Coins. Such a large piece seems to be almost the same as a divine weapon. This obviously contains a very strong energy. Tang San had obtained an amethyst coin before. Seeing this piece of ore, he took out an amethyst coin from the storage ring he had just obtained and was already on his finger, and felt it slightly. The amethyst coin was just a little bigger than the fingernail, there was no trace of carving on it, but the whole body was perfectly round. When Tang San''s mental power poured into it and felt the change in his energy, his face suddenly showed a bit of stunned expression, but It was soon relieved. Take the amethyst coin back to the ring and continue to the seventh hood. At this time, the big cat and the Nine Suns Holy Sword combination had passed them from the other side and continued to look at other artifacts. Inside the seventh hood is a fist-like artifact, two-handed gloves, but strangely, the two gloves are of different colors, one is white and the other is black. The gloves don''t look heavy, they just look like fists, as if there is something in the gloves to support them, very three-dimensional. Tang San observed it for a while, and even brought his face close to the crystal cover, staying there for a full minute. The two gloves seem to be very simple existences, they seem to be leather, and there is no radiance. Anyway, Young Master Mei, who was already standing in front of Tang San, didn''t see anything before, and now she was looking at the tenth hood that the Nine Suns Holy Sword Group had been looking at with excitement, looking at the divine weapon inside. Tang San came to the front of the eighth hood. Inside the crystal hood was a short sword, only about seven inches long. , the whole body seems to be showing its own extraordinary. In terms of appearance, this one should be the best among the eight artifacts above. Said to be artifacts, in fact, these things should be accurate to say artifacts and the equivalent of artifacts. In front of the eighth hood, Tang San just glanced at it a little, then immediately stepped forward and came to the ninth hood. Inside the ninth crystal cover, is a pair of shoes, yes, a pair of artifact shoes, this thing is definitely rare. It looks pitch black, but there is a lavender halo circulating in the pitch black. When the halo changes, you can see the complicated patterns on the surface of the dark shoes, which is extraordinary at first glance. Tang San pondered for a while, continued walking, and finally came to Young Master Mei. Seeing him coming, Young Master Mei said, "Look at this." Seeing the divine artifact in the tenth hood, Tang San''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. This divine artifact could be said to be the easiest to identify and the easiest to determine its function. No wonder the pair of Jiuyang Holy Swords were so excited. Inside the hood is a thorn-like existence, which exudes a secluded brilliance, and its brilliance is restrained. But around it, it seems that there are invisible energies traversing vertically and horizontally. what is that? It is the sword intent, the incomparably sharp sword intent And what is this thorn-like existence? It was a long beak, to be precise, it came from the long beak of the red-crowned crane demon. Tang San didn''t know why this long beak was in Ancestral Court''s hands. But obviously, this should be left by the ancestors of the current Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, and the long beak of the divine artifact level means that it used to be an existence at the level of the Great Demon Emperor! Just, why isn''t this artifact in the hands of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor? If this thing falls into the hands of the Nine Suns Holy Sword Combination, it must be of great help to the red-crowned crane demon. Tang San smiled, good things, really good things! Zu Ting took out this artifact, it should be prepared for them. After reading all ten reward artifacts, Tang San was already confident. The ten artifacts are all extraordinary, but they do have different levels. Different artifacts have different functions, and it depends on whether they are suitable for you. Of course, there are also valuable issues, and it is normal for a high-value artifact to be one to two. Young Master Mei came to Tang San and asked in a low voice, "How to choose?" Tang San asked, "Is there anything you particularly like?" Young Master Mei shook his head, "Except for the amethyst stone and the long beak, I can''t see the role of the others. How do I choose this?" Tang San said: "Then I will choose?" "Of course, it was you who originally came." She was full of confidence in Tang San''s erudition, this kind of thing would definitely be more suitable for him. Tang San nodded to her, motioning her to rest assured. At this time, the big cat and the other two were still watching. The big cat was the first to read it, and seeing that Tang San and Young Master Mei had already finished, he hurried over and asked Tang San in a low voice, "What shall I choose later?" Chapter 588： Pick artifact Popular recommendation: Tang San''s lips twitched, and he said a few words to it, the big cat understood it, nodded with a smile, and gave him a thumbs up. At this time, if you want to say that you are in a good mood, the mood of the big cat is absolutely good. It also didn''t expect to be able to choose an artifact! Moreover, only Tang San and Young Master Mei were selected in front of it, so it completely believed that when there was an artifact suitable for him, Tang San and the others would definitely keep it for him, everyone was his own. "The time is up." At this moment, the Tianhu Demon Emperor announced that the time was up. The Nine Suns Sacred Sword combination had basically finished watching, and they came back to Tang San and Young Master Mei and waited. Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "You have all observed the ten artifacts. Let''s start choosing. Young Master Mei, you should choose the first one." Mei Gongzi is the champion of the individual competition, and this is the first priority. . The double competition is to take two pieces. If the individual competition does not even have a priority, it is too much to say. Of course, she is the champion of the double competition. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, Tang San whispered something to her, Young Master Mei immediately stepped forward and came to the tenth hood. With the face of the Jiuyang Sword Saint combination changing drastically, Xiang Tianhu Great Demon The emperor gestured: "I want this. I use a sword, and this suits me very well." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was slightly stunned, and said solemnly, "Have you made a choice? After you make your choice, you cannot go back." "I''ve chosen." Although Young Master Mei didn''t understand why Tang San asked her to choose this way, it was relatively useless for them to choose an artifact that was the best choice for the Nine Suns Sword Saints. If you choose this, you will obviously offend the bloodline of the Red-crowned Crane Demon where the Sword Saint Demon Emperor belongs. But she still obeyed Tang San''s suggestion and chose this divine weapon directly. The red-crowned crane demon opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say it. This is the power of the champion, first to choose first. The crystal cover was opened, and suddenly, a shocking sword intent rose into the sky. Sword Intent volleys into the sky, incomparably sharp. Young Master Mei waited for a while until the sword intent was released, and then he put the black long beak into his storage bracelet. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "You should see that this long beak comes from the line of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. It was left behind by the Great Demon Emperor of the Sword Saint two years ago in the ancestral court. This in exchange for a treasure to ensure that his successor can achieve the throne. And promised to redeem this for twice the value. Until now." His remarks are actually equivalent to saying that the red-crowned crane demon lineage is very poor, and after so many years, they have not provided enough resources to redeem this artifact. This time, this long beak can appear in the selection of artifacts. The Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor must have done work and made a promise to the ancestral court. Unexpectedly, he was chosen by Young Master Mei as soon as he came up. This thing is different in the ancestral court but in the hands of other people. The reason why he took it out was because the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor also hoped that his descendant would be able to win the championship, and he would be the first choice. Moreover, this long beak is obviously far less important to other races than the red-crowned crane demon lineage itself. Moreover, taking it away is undoubtedly hated. But Tang San made Young Master Mei choose this long beak. unknown reason. "Then, please choose the second and third artifact with Shura." No matter how they choose, the artifact selection must continue. Tang San came to Young Master Mei, to be with her. He first gestured to Young Master Mei to choose the divine weapon in the fifth hood, which was the red long knife that looked a bit illusory. Then he himself came to the fourth hood and chose the dark golden book. The Demon Emperor Tianhu said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to choose so much. The Holy Flame Saber is a good artifact. It is a very rare spiritual artifact. It can be integrated into one''s own spiritual sea, and gods will be born in the future. After the knowledge, you can also integrate into the divine consciousness, specializing in slaying the opponent''s mental power. However, its own energy intensity is relatively low among these ten artifacts." Young Master Mei looked at Tang San next to him in amazement, but Tang San still nodded to her. Young Master Mei nodded to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, indicating that he wanted this artifact. This is her absolute trust in Tang San. Since Tang San asked her to choose this artifact, then this artifact should be the most suitable. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor looked at Tang San again, and said solemnly, "The artifact you chose is very good, I thought you would ignore it. Among all ten artifacts, if I were to choose, I would also Choosing this one, this is the book of prophecy, which has the ability to predict the future, but unfortunately it is incomplete and incomplete. Therefore, the prophecy will be vague, not as accurate as Tianjiling''s prediction of Tianji, compared to the peacock monster clan For example, the role is a bit repetitive. But its prophecy, the price to pay is very small. It is a very good artifact." After listening to the explanation of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, even the big cat who was waiting frowned. It seemed that none of the three divine weapons Tang San and Young Master Mei had chosen had much effect! It''s not the most suitable for them. Could it be that Tang San also made a mistake? Wrong choice? But Tang San didn''t change his mood, just silently took the book of prophecy into his hands. The dark golden writing exudes a soft light, not strong, but it has a strange feeling. Holding the Book of Prophecy, Tang San''s temperament seemed to have changed a bit. Next was the choice of the fourth divine weapon, which was also an additional reward for Tang San and Young Master Mei. Without any hesitation, Tang San chose the sixth artifact, the incomparably huge purple spar. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor showed a look of surprise and said, "Compared to other choices, your choice seems unwise. Of course, this is the raw material of Amethyst Coin, but the role of Amethyst Coin for cultivation is only suitable for gods. Level or above, it is not of much use to you at present, can you tell me why you chose this way?" Tang San said: "Because I don''t know what the functions of the ten artifacts are Only this one is deterministic. what you want." A look of disappointment flashed in the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s eyes, he nodded, gestured to the big cat, and said, "You can choose." The big cat stepped forward, glanced at Tang San, and hesitated a little. I don''t know how it should choose, but Tang San had already told it which artifact it should choose, but judging from the four artifacts that Tang San and Young Master Mei chose, they didn''t seem to be very good! The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would definitely not lie. In addition to the book of prophecy that seemed to be of no use and was appreciated by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, Tang San and Young Master Mei chose the Long Beak Sword, the Holy Flame Sword and the Amethyst Stone respectively. The latter three seem to be normal. But its hesitation didn''t last long, glanced at Tang San with a calm face, it still gritted its teeth, walked to the mirror-like divine artifact, opened the cover above, and made a choice. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Leaving the shield, the mirror does not seem to have changed, with a faint halo on it, and even a warm feeling when you start it. Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "The choice of this artifact is good and suitable for you. This is a protective mirror, suitable for inlaying on any armor. It can generate a strong protective power on the surface of the body, especially the heart. In addition to physical defense In addition, it can also protect the mind from the invasion of external and internal demons." Hearing the praise of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the big cat put away the protective mirror in a happy manner. Chapter 589： do not exchange only send Popular recommendation: Then it was the turn of the gloomy Jiuyang Sacred Swords combination to choose, to everyone''s surprise, the red-crowned crane demon actually walked up to Young Master Mei and said solemnly, "We have two options, if you If you have anything you want to choose, you can tell me, and I can use two artifacts to return the Dan-topped Divine Sword that you have obtained." The Pill-topped Divine Sword is obviously the long beak that came from the ancestor Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor. Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and at the same time there was a sudden look in her beautiful eyes, she turned to look at Tang San, her eyes full of admiration. One for two, four artifacts will become five artifacts. This was obviously the smartest choice, no wonder Tang San let her choose that. However, Young Master Mei was surprised that when she looked at Tang San, what she saw was Tang San shaking his head at her. One for two or not? The Pill-topped Excalibur is really useless to them! It is far less effective than the red-crowned crane demon. The face of the red-crowned crane demon player instantly became gloomy. "Make your choice." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor came. . In front of the chief of the ancestral court, no matter how much resentment the red-crowned crane demon player has in his heart, he can''t erupt now. They can only go forward with the players of the Scorching Sunflower Essence, and choose the dazzling little sword and the funnel in the first hood respectively. "Hunyuan Dou, among all known storage items, has the largest storage space. In terms of actual value, it is the crown of all ten artifacts this time. Not only does it have a huge capacity, but also absorbs it during battle. The ability of the opponent''s mental power and consciousness can greatly affect the performance of the opponent. In the ancestral court, this is also a treasure. It is also the most important prize given to this competition. " "Holy Light Divine Sword. It comes from the distant sacred Chenghai. It is an artifact inherited by the Holy Light family. It has strong light attribute capabilities. It is suitable for the existence of light attributes. Added Holy Light attribute. Your choices are all good." "Okay, since you have all made your choice, then today''s award ceremony is over. This year''s Ancestral Court Classic is finished." With the announcement of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, it also heralded the successful conclusion of this competition. The remaining four of the ten artifacts disappeared between the waves of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, and the Great Demon Emperor also disappeared at the same time. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, but Tang San dragged her along and walked towards the two players of the Nine Suns Sword Saint. "You guys did it on purpose." The red-crowned crane demon contestant looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei with cold eyes. "If you are willing now, I can still use the two artifacts in my hand to exchange for the Pill-topped Divine Sword. You should have also heard the explanation of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Both of our artifacts are very powerful existences, especially It''s Hun Yuan Dou." Tang San silently shook his head and said, "Before I came to the competition, I once climbed the Sword Saint Palace. I also received the guidance of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, so I am grateful. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. The Sword Saint Order was given again before. The reason why we chose this Pill-topped Divine Sword is not to exchange benefits, but I hope to have a little return for the Sword Saint Palace.¡± As he spoke, he took the red-crowned sword from Young Master Mei and handed it to the red-crowned crane demon contestant, "Please hand over this divine weapon to your majesty, this is the homage of the Peacock Demon Clan to the Sword Saint Demon King. " The Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant stared at Tang San in a stunned manner, it completely didn''t understand what kind of coquettish manipulation this was. Two excellent artifacts were exchanged for each other, but they were actually given to the Sword Saint Palace. What''s happening here? "What do you want?" It hesitated and asked. Tang San shook his head, "I don''t want anything. Just ask you to relay my original words to Your Majesty." The red-crowned crane demon contestant looked at Tang San, and then at the red-crowned sword. After all, it still took over the sword. This sword is too important for the Sword Saint Palace, and even for itself. It is the key to touch the level of the Great Demon Emperor in the future, which is why it would rather exchange two powerful artifacts than take it back. Unexpectedly, Tang San and Young Master Mei didn''t want anything and gave it directly. This ups and downs is really¡­ The grievances disappeared almost instantly, and the red-crowned crane demon hesitated and said, "How about we give you an artifact exchange?" Tang San said with a smile: "No need, no need to say, this is the friendship of our Peacock Monster Clan. We are all in the same vein as monsters, you are welcome. We have to leave quickly so as not to be watched by the audience. Let''s go. After he finished speaking, he motioned the big cat to come to him and Young Master Mei, and after nodding to the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant and the Sun Flower Essence contestant, Young Master Mi launched a teleportation, which turned into a silver light and disappeared out of thin air. Looking at the real red-crowned sword in his hand, the red-crowned crane demon contestant couldn''t help but be at a loss. Is there such a good person? Such an important artifact, just give it away? The red-crowned sword may be nothing to other races, but for the red-crowned crane demon lineage, it is a town artifact! Coupled with the other two artifacts, it feels like they are the group that gained the most in this competition. "Don''t think about it, go back and leave it to the Juggernaut to decide." The Lieyang Flower Essence player said softly. "I haven''t exchanged names with them. Really..." The red-crowned crane demon contestant stomped his feet, feeling mixed for a while. Silver light flashed, and when it reappeared, Tang San and the others had already arrived outside the Ancestral Courtyard Square. At this moment, the big cat couldn''t help but say, "Send it as soon as you say it? Why don''t you want those two artifacts?" Tang San said: "In order to survive better. Compared with the divine weapon, the friendship between the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor is more important. Big cat, let''s part here, looking forward to your breakthrough as soon as possible." The big cat will not leave the ancestral court for the time being, and will advance to the god-level level with the help of the golden lion king. Now it already has two great artifacts, and with the full support of the lion monsters, it is just around the corner to break through to the **** level. And with its current bloodline talent, once it breaks through to the **** level, it will not be an ordinary **** level! [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] The big cat nodded at him and said, "Let''s keep in touch at any time. As long as I complete the breakthrough here, UU reading will go back to Kerry City to find you." In front of Young Master Mei, it did not say the name of the Golden Valley. Saying goodbye to Tang San and Young Master Mei, he left immediately. "Brother, we have to leave the ancestral court as soon as possible. Listening to the meaning of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, the ancestral court should have something against us. We can''t stop." The premonition of crisis has been in the United States since the time when he received the award. haunted. If someone said that there is such a crisis, she would definitely laugh it off. As the successor of Tianji Ling, she has the ability to predict Tianji. If there is danger, she will be somewhat sensitive. But the person who said this is the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor who controls fate! They couldn''t help but not believe the words of the master of fate. Tang San said calmly: "Don''t panic first. We will definitely leave. But since it''s a catastrophe, I''m afraid we can''t completely avoid it. Go back to the hotel first, and we''ll use the divine weapon we''ve obtained before leaving. " While they were talking, the silver light flickered, and the Great Peacock Demon King had appeared beside them. The Great Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "Follow me immediately. The game is over, so that Jingfeng does not act. We have to leave as soon as possible." Tang San said: "City lord, we can''t leave in a hurry now. No matter who wants to hurt us, he must have guessed that we will leave at the first time. The more this is the case, the more we can''t be impatient. In the court, even if the powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon Emperor wants to do something, he has to think twice and not act directly. The divine weapon we have just acquired is now making use of it quickly, it will be very beneficial to our next actions. " The Peacock Demon King looked at him in surprise, Tang San nodded at it, and said, "Please believe me. I won''t make fun of my life and Xiaomei''s life." Chapter 590： Fusion Holy Flame Knife Popular recommendation: "Okay. Then go back to your hotel first." With a flash of silver light, the two of them disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he had already returned to Tang San''s room at the White Tiger Hotel. This precise teleportation fully demonstrated the strength of the Peacock Demon King, at least that Young Master Mei was unable to do so far. "Please protect the Dharma for us." Tang San nodded to the Great Peacock Demon King. "Well." After all, the Peacock Demon King has experienced countless existences, and his mood has stabilized at this time. Tang San took Young Master Mei directly into the training room, motioning her to sit down across his knees. . The two faced each other, Tang San said: "You first stabilize your mind, we left by teleportation, in terms of spatial element manipulation, even the ancestral court, no one is stronger than your father. Therefore, now for those who think To the existence that is not good for us, we disappear out of thin air. In fact, if we just want to save our lives, it is enough to find a holy mountain that is closer to us. However, in that case, you will forever be It is also impossible to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. If you want to become the King of the Peacock Monster Clan, you cannot depend on any emperor, because the future you is to become an emperor." Young Master Mei nodded silently, which was why she wanted to leave immediately. "Leaving the ancestral court, we are likely to be hunted down, but now all existences have lost our trace. Then, they must think that we should have run away, and they will be chased at the first time, and we will follow them. It''s good for us to make a time difference. You can stabilize your mind first, and let''s use these two artifacts first." While speaking, Tang San took out the huge amethyst, and at the same time motioned to Young Master Mei to ask her to take out the holy flame knife. Under Tang San''s calmness, Young Master Mei gradually calmed down, looking at Tang San and said, "Brother, you also promised to show me your true face after today''s match. Don''t forget it." Tang San said: "Let''s get over the current difficulties first, lest the way you see me now affects your mood." "Yeah." Young Master Mei didn''t force it at this time, just nodded silently. Tang San pointed at the holy flame knife in front of her and said, "Every word of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu''s explanation of the divine weapon is no problem. This holy flame sword is indeed the last among the top ten divine weapons before. The existence of an artifact can even be said to be the threshold of an artifact that barely crosses the threshold. However, no matter what kind of artifact, it must be practically usable and able to play its role as an artifact. Otherwise, it is an artifact in name, but in reality It''s just a decoration." "This holy flame knife, among the top ten artifacts, is the most suitable for you. It can be directly integrated into your spiritual sea, so that your spiritual power can be greatly improved and at the same time transformed. Before you broke through to become a god, you transformed into a certain amount of divine consciousness. Remember the blood sword we cut Meng Tete? That is the super artifact you really need to control in the future. Another function of the holy flame knife is to enhance Your inspiration for the divine sword allows it to come to you faster, and at the same time, it can also use its power to a certain extent. With the protection of the holy flame sword for your spiritual sea, you will break through to become a **** in the future. It''s also very beneficial at times. That''s why I chose it. Although it''s not a particularly powerful artifact, it''s perfect for you." [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Young Master Mei suddenly realized that it was so, but she actually wanted to ask why Tang San had such an accurate judgment on the role that his opponent Heng wanted. Before she could ask, Tang San had already continued: "Concentrate, use your spiritual power to pull the holy flame knife, and then drop a tear on the knife." Young Master Mei''s pretty face got a little weird, "What should I do if I can''t cry?" Tang San said helplessly: "Just think, we were besieged, I was seriously injured, and I''m about to die." "Don''t talk nonsense." Young Master Mei instantly raised her hand and covered Tang San''s mouth, but the next moment, her pretty face blushed, and she took her hand back. "I-I really can''t cry!" Young Master Mei said with a bitter face. Tang San pondered for a while, then said, "Let me tell you a story." "What story?" Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise. Tang San said: "Once upon a time, there was a couple who cultivated and grew up together as childhood sweethearts. They are not brothers and sisters, just like brothers and sisters. Boys comb their long hair for girls, and whenever a girl encounters danger, the boy will always Stand up. Stand in front of her, protect her every minute, every second as she grows." "Later, as they grew up, they gradually discovered that the relationship between them was no longer brother and sister, but the love between men and women. That girl was actually a human figure cultivated by a 100,000-year-old rabbit. If she wants to truly become a human, she also needs bloodline transformation, as long as her strength reaches a certain level, she can be a complete adult and be with a boy." "They have gone through many years and their strength has grown. Their feelings have grown day by day. However, the opponent they faced was so powerful. Finally, when they faced a strong enemy, they were surrounded. At that time, the girl''s The cultivation base is only the last step away from being a real adult. However, the enemy they encountered this time is too powerful, so powerful that the boy can no longer support it." "At the last moment, the boy protected the girl at the cost of his own life in order for the girl to survive. Let her go. But the girl didn''t go. At that moment, she burned herself and turned herself into a boy''s body. Part of it, burnt his 100,000-year cultivation base completely, became the strength of the boy, and sacrificed for him." "At that moment, what she thought in her mind was the promise that the boy had made to her, that if he wanted to hurt the girl, he had to step over the boy''s body. The girl looked at the boy, and at that last moment~www. novelhall.com~ What she thinks in her heart is that the boy has guarded her life, and at this last moment, she is willing to protect him with everything she has. Because girls also love boys deeply!" A drop of crystal tears flowed down uncontrollably, dripped quietly, and fell on the scorching holy flame knife. Young Master Mei opened his mouth, just as he was about to say something, the holy flame sword in front of him suddenly shone brightly, revealing the entire training room. In that dazzling light, Young Master Mei could clearly see that the eyes of the boy sitting opposite her were already full of tears. "Boom--" A fiery warm current rushed into Young Master Mei''s spiritual sea. But at this time, her heart was full of emotion. Tang San''s voice came from his ear, "Hold your soul back to one, keep your mind calm. Stick to your heart." The blazing energy rushed into the sea of ????spirits, and Young Master Mei only felt that his entire spiritual sea seemed to be on fire. The spiritual sea was boiling and surging violently. But the strange thing is that there is no feeling of pain. The blazing heat has a kind of comforting mental fluctuation, which makes his spiritual sea seem to be expanding rapidly, and at the same time, there is a kind of docile taste. Using tears to make the divine weapon recognize the master, this is why Tang San dared to let her do it. Of the many emperors in the world, absolutely none of them knew how to use this method to merge. Tears are the flow of the soul, the outpouring of the spirit, and the deepest sincerity in the heart. When Young Master Mei''s tears were filled with emotion, the Holy Flame Sword also received this emotion from her. The emotion contained in the tears, with the clear heart and kindness of the beautiful son. Everything is the most beautiful existence. Chapter 591： The role of amethyst coins Popular recommendation: Therefore, the recognition of the Lord of the Holy Flame Knife is so quick and direct. Use her best emotions to integrate into the sea of ??spirits of Young Master Mei, so that she can fully integrate in the first time. Young Master Mei''s mental power continued to soar, and at the same time, her mental power was rapidly compressing under the action of the Holy Flame Sword. The artifact that was just incorporated was directly transformed into the guardian of her spiritual sea. Constantly let her spiritual power sublime and improve. This is not just an artifact used for combat, but more importantly, it is an aid to the sea of ????spirits, and it has directly become a part of the sea of ????spirits of Young Master Mei. A piece of artifact, even if it is just entering the artifact level for the first time, how great is the change that can be brought about by integrating it into the body? Young Master Mei''s spiritual core immediately began to transform, and some spiritual consciousness began to be born. In Young Master Mei''s consciousness, she saw a faint red glow looming in her spiritual core. Until now, it was the first time she saw it. That little red glow seemed to feel the transformation of her mental power, and the brilliance was obviously brighter. . The Holy Flame Saber also seemed to feel the aura of the red light, and suddenly trembled, but in the next moment, it became more stable, and without hesitation, it turned into a red light in the sea of ????spirits, all of which were directed towards the spirit. The core poured into the past, as if the source had been found, the sea is open to all rivers! Tang San''s right hand quietly pressed on Young Master Mei''s forehead, silently feeling her change, with a faint smile on his face. Tears of emotion were indeed the most suitable for this kind of spiritual artifact to recognize the master, and the effect was even better than he imagined. Amethyst coins silently floated up, floating around Young Master Mei''s body, exuding a faint purple halo. The Great Peacock Demon King outside had already used a space barrier to isolate the connection between the room and the outside world. It also felt something at this time, and cast its eyes in the direction of the training room. What I saw was the at least fifty amethyst coins floating up. The corner of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth twitched, even if it controls the extremely wealthy Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, it is absolutely reluctant to use so many amethyst coins to cultivate together! Why is the amethyst coin so precious, the most important point is that the amethyst coin is used to warm the consciousness. Yes, Consciousness! Therefore, it only makes sense for the powerhouses above the **** level to practice with amethyst coins. But the output of Amethyst Coin is so small that there are not many existences who can use it to cultivate. Even the emperor is like that. For example, one of the poorest emperors, the Juggernaut Great Demon Emperor, would definitely be reluctant to use amethyst coins to cultivate, and most of the quota given by the ancestral court to the red-crowned crane demon lineage. The red-crowned crane demons are all martial idiots, and they are not good at business at all. It is normal to be poor. Otherwise, it would not have been the case that the Pill-topped Divine Sword has not been redeemed. This time, the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor also used a lot of strength to ask Ancestral Court to take out the Pill-topped Divine Sword as a reward. But he didn''t expect to be cut off by Tang San. Even for the emperors, they practice daily and use amethyst coins, which is less than ten coins at a time. How could Tang San directly use fifty Amethyst Coins to help Young Master Mei cultivate. Moreover, this is to warm the consciousness! Could it be that? The Peacock Demon King''s sense of Tang San has changed a step further. What is the origin of this human being? Can the Redemption Organization really cultivate such an existence? It is really cultivated by the Redemption Organization. As long as there are a few more copies, I am afraid that human beings will really rise! Is it good for the monsters to let the Redemption Organization be in Kerry City? After all, there are so many humans. Forget it, I don''t want to do so much anymore, my life is not long. His heirs have human blood, how could they reject humans? The amethyst coin exudes a faint purple halo, which is a strange and dense light, and the soft purple meaning exuding on it gives a very wonderful feeling. This purple meaning is soft but firm, and the brilliance it exudes is also very peaceful. Silently poured into Young Master Mei''s eyebrows and was swallowed up by her spiritual sea. Tang San''s own eyes also lit up, purple rays of light flickering, also absorbing the energy of the amethyst coins in the air. This is a peculiar energy that can nurture spiritual consciousness, Tang San can clearly feel that the power of spiritual consciousness at the core of his spiritual sea is affected by it, and it is slowly growing. His spiritual consciousness core is fully open at this time, fully absorbing these powers to enhance his spiritual consciousness. He was about to face a potentially fatal danger, and at this time, he didn''t care to expose himself in front of the Great Peacock Demon King. The core of Tang San''s consciousness was like a bottomless abyss, madly absorbing Purple Intent, at least ten times faster than Young Master Mei. The color of the amethyst coins suspended in the air quickly fades. When the internal energy completely disappears, it will silently turn into powder. Tang San discovered through absorption that the energy in the Amethyst Coin was somewhat similar to the spirit energy of the gods, but it was not exactly the same as the spirit energy. It also contained some strange mental fluctuations and will. It seems to be related to the plane master of this plane. It is a very unique and strange existence. It is of great benefit to the recovery of his consciousness. This was also the reason why Tang San asked for that huge amethyst stone. Any artifact is better than letting his own consciousness grow. After he absorbed the blood of the wind dragon and allowed his body to evolve again, his endurance became stronger. Although he has not yet become a god, the recovery of his consciousness has been accelerating, and he suffers from no existence that can directly supplement his consciousness, and can only be transformed through spiritual power. But the ratio of spiritual power converted into divine consciousness is too low, so that although his spiritual power cultivation is fast, divine consciousness can only be recovered slowly. And at this time, what this amethyst coin brought was the most needed nutrients for divine consciousness. The more Tang San''s divine consciousness was recovered, the more memories and abilities from previous lives would be recovered. Although his current body is not yet god-level, but in the process of devouring the energy of these amethyst coins, he is recovering his god-king level consciousness invisibly. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The Amethyst Coins were rapidly consumed, and the two hundred Amethyst Coins were all used up in just two hours. Ninety percent of them were swallowed by Tang San, Young Master Mei only consumed ten percent of the Amethyst Coin energy when he absorbed the Holy Flame Saber. And most of them were swallowed up by the red glow in her spiritual core. Amethyst coins are really good things! Tang San took a deep breath, feeling that his spiritual consciousness had more than doubled in his spiritual sea, and couldn''t help but secretly admire. Of course, he is also very clear that the value of these Amethyst Coins that he has absorbed is probably not close to the level of Divine Artifact. We must find a way to figure out where the Amethyst Coin mines of Ancestral Court are located, and where did these Amethyst stones come from. Feeling the change in his own spiritual sense, Tang San''s spiritual sense had obviously sublimated, and he could feel a lot of existences that he couldn''t feel before. Looking at the huge amethyst stone in front of him, Tang San didn''t continue to absorb it. After all, he is not yet at the **** level. No matter how strong the sea of ????spirit is, no matter how he can control it, it is impossible for him to expand his consciousness to the level of being too strong. That would cause the sea of ????spirits to collapse. The current state is basically the strongest state that his spiritual consciousness in the sea of ????spirits can recover to before he breaks through to become a god. Concentrating on his spiritual consciousness, Tang San silently felt the changes in his spiritual consciousness. The sea of ????spirits quietly fluctuated. He was also immersed in meditation, immersed in the consciousness of his past life memory. Chapter 592： circle net., the fastest update of the latest chapter of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San! During the cultivation process, Young Master Mei''s mental perception was exceptionally sober. She could clearly feel the growth of her spiritual sea. Only at this time did she realize that before the **** level, the spirit could strengthen the spiritual sea to such a degree. No wonder Shura is so strong, his mental power should have already reached this level. Is that consciousness? Under the injection of the holy flame knife, his spiritual core has undergone constant qualitative changes, and the faintness is completely different from before. And in the center of his spiritual core, the trace of the holy flame knife has completely disappeared, and what remains is a small red sword with the hilt upright there. At first, it was just a little afterimage, but with the integration of the Holy Flame Sword and the addition of a large amount of strange energy from outside, it gradually became clear and turned into this blood-red little sword. This little sword had obviously become the center of his spiritual sea from the moment it was born. When Young Master Mei''s consciousness was injected into the little sword, she could faintly feel that there was a terrifying existence in a distant place, as if the aura of her red little sword complemented each other. . That terrifying breath is full of gentleness and closeness to him, and it seems that he has established a bridge-like connection with it through the red sword. That should be the super artifact that Shura said. Shura is really a miraculous person! How could he know so many things and possess so many magical abilities. Even this super artifact has it. If it wasn''t for the existence of the blood oath, Young Master Mei might still have some doubts about him, but the **** of the blood oath is that Shura can never do anything unfavorable to her, so naturally there is nothing to doubt. place. Since coming to the ancestral court this time and being with him, his cultivation can definitely be described as a thousand miles in a day. Young Master Mei even felt that even if he directly broke through to attack the **** level now, there should be a great chance of success. Although the bloodline cultivation base has not reached the peak of the ninth-order, but now his spiritual power is too strong! It is enough to make up for the deficiency of insufficient blood vessels. But Shura once said to her that she must compress her cultivation as much as possible and cross the calamity later, so that she can obtain the greatest benefits in the process of crossing the calamity. Young Master Mei also remembers this very deeply, and will definitely do it. Be sure to see what he really looks like. Young Master Mei unconsciously thought of the arc drawn by his hand at the last moment of the last match. That is the true meaning of the profound circle of heaven! Before, she didn''t understand what kind of power it was, but now when she also began to have divine consciousness, she vaguely understood that there was definitely a shadow of divine consciousness in the power that Shura used at that time. He actually already possessed divine consciousness long ago, and he must be stronger than he imagined. She unconsciously recalled the scene when she was recognized by Tian Ji Ling. He is aloof and attracts attention, and he is by his side. Brother, why are you being so kind to me! Also, in the story just now, what happened to the boy and the girl later? The sky gradually darkened. After receiving the prizes in the morning, Tang San and Young Master Mei continued to practice until the evening. The Great Peacock Demon King had been waiting for them outside, and after coming here to calm down, it also understood that Tang San''s actions were right. If you leave at the first time, you will definitely be targeted by the enemy at the first time. With this buffer, it will make the other party confused. Although the divine sense of the emperor is extremely powerful, but there are so many emperors in the ancestral court, even the emperor can''t rashly use the divine sense to scan at will. However, after so long, they didn''t find anything, and they must have guessed that their party did not leave the ancestral courtyard, but stayed in the ancestral courtyard. Next, even if they want to leave, what they have to face is the same. I just don''t know how many enemies are targeted. Just when the Great Peacock Demon King had various countermeasures in his mind, the energy fluctuations disappeared silently in the direction of the training room. It turned its head to look, and the light in the training room converged. Tang San and Young Master Mei walked out of the training room together. I don''t know why, when the Peacock Demon King saw them again, he obviously felt that they were all different. Especially the daughter, there is a strange red light flickering in the depths of her eyes, and the feeling that the red light brings to her makes her feel a little palpitated. Tang San nodded slightly to the Great Peacock Demon King, and said, "City Lord, we are about to leave." The Peacock Demon King nodded, "Do you have any ideas?" Tang San said: "Please ask the people from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to send some things. I can arrange a formation to greatly enhance your spatial teleportation ability. We will try to teleport to a far enough place at one time. Then continue the teleportation. To stand out from the encirclement, that is the best effect." The Great Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Okay. What do you need?" Tang San immediately wrote down a list. The Peacock Demon King immediately contacted the people from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to do it. Tang San asked Young Master Mei to rest first, while he made an open space in the living room and began to draw the power of blood on it. The silver halo melted into the ground, outlining strange lines. When the Peacock Demon King came back after explaining the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Immediately saw these lines that Tang San was depicting. The power used is clearly the power of the bloodline belonging to the Peacock Monster Clan! Looking at Tang San, the Peacock Demon King''s expression was a bit strange. Although he had already guessed it, when Tang San really used the power of the Peacock Demon Clan''s spatial attribute bloodline without any scruples, he still let the Peacock Demon Wang has a strange feeling. How did he do this? Why can he have so many bloodlines Liger, Jinpeng, and Peacock, all of which are powerful bloodlines? what else? Is there any other bloodline power? But at this critical juncture, it wasn''t the time to ask, so the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t ask, just sat and watched quietly. The more he looked, the more surprise in his eyes. Although he couldn''t fully understand what the magic circle depicted by Tang San meant, the magic circle was extremely complicated. It can be felt somewhat. Just looking at it like this, it seems to feel that its understanding of spatial attributes has been enhanced. What does it mean to be able to guide and educate yourself? It means that the array itself is above his own understanding of the power of space. How exactly does it do it? how could it be possible! The Peacock Demon King''s expression became more complicated, especially when he looked at Tang San. This is simply too shocking to Peacock. Is this his true ability? Although the Great Peacock Demon King''s judgment on Tang San was already very high, it was only now that he vaguely understood that he still didn''t know enough about him, that he was stronger than his own judgment. Young Master Mei is also watching carefully, and at the same time he is silently feeling the changes in his spiritual sea, adapting to the existence of divine consciousness. The appearance of Divine Consciousness made her eyes a little more dazed. Whenever she poured her consciousness into the red sword that gave birth to Divine Consciousness, she could vaguely see some fragments of the picture, but these The picture is not clear. But she can also vaguely feel that these pictures seem to be related to her, because when she sees these pictures, her consciousness will be affected unconsciously. Chapter 593： Zu Ting was shocked At this moment, she was focused on the lines drawn by Tang San, just like the Great Peacock Demon King, her understanding of spiritual power seemed to be increasing, and there were also some changes. When the people from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce brought the things that Tang San specified and needed, on the living room floor, a magic circle with a diameter of five meters was almost painted. What Tang San wanted was some metals and gems. After getting these things, he cut some of these metals and gems, and then began to inlay them into the magic circle on the ground. Mosaic is also ordered, and there is also the infusion of blood power and spiritual power. Every time a gem or metal is inlaid, there will be some invisible energy changes in the magic circle, so that the Great Peacock Demon King has to strengthen the energy enhancement of the isolation barrier, so as not to leak the energy fluctuations of the magic circle. The dense silver light gradually rose up on the magic circle. . The Great Peacock Demon King finally couldn''t help but ask: "After we teleport away, will this magic circle be preserved?" Tang San shook his head and said: "No, this is a one-time teleportation circle, after we teleport away, it will be destroyed. Even if the ones intercepting us are emperor-level existences, they will at most use their spiritual sense to block the ancestors. The vast space outside the court, this level of blockade, can only sense our departure, but can''t stop it. At most, we will chase after the first time we find it. If we teleport far enough, we will break through their obstacles. easier." The Great Peacock Demon King took a deep breath, "Is it possible that the magic circle becomes a solidified common magic circle?" Tang San said: "I need to do some research, I need more materials to do research. And each teleportation will also consume a lot of materials. If there are enough materials in the future, plus enough space to set up a super-large teleportation circle , even if it is directly transmitted from Kerry City to the Ancestral Court, it is not impossible." The Great Peacock Demon King felt that his cognition was somewhat subverted. As the controller of the space and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, he was absolutely certain that even his ancestors, the Great Peacock Demon Emperor would never be able to do this. The knowledge of spatial attributes that the young man in front of him possessed is definitely beyond the cognition of the known Peacock Monster Race. "Sura, although I don''t know how you got the power of my Peacock Monster Clan''s bloodline, but as long as you can go back safely this time, I will give you a clan status. I hope you can..." "I''m going to set up the formation. Thank you, Lord City Lord, I don''t need any identity, I just need to be the chief guard of the beautiful son." Tang San said. As he spoke, he threw out six gems at the same time, and landed on the six corners of the circle. Suddenly, the previously dense silver light suddenly flourished, causing the entire room to turn silver. "Enter the battle." Tang San shouted in a deep voice. The Great Peacock Demon King and Young Master Mei hurriedly entered the circle. Tang San made the Great Peacock Demon King stand in the center of the circle and said to them: "We''ll inject the power of blood into the circle in a moment. This is a one-time directional teleportation circle. How far we can teleport depends on the blood we inject. How much power is there. If ideal, it can span the distance of two or three main cities." Crossing two roads and three main cities means that they can directly cross one-third of the distance from the Ancestral Court to Kerry City! This is definitely the longest known teleportation. You must know that even if the Great Peacock Demon King did his best, he would not be able to teleport to Kerry City ten or twenty times. And you have to rest and recover in the middle. This time it is only one third, which is definitely beyond the expectations of all opponents. "Start!" According to the position designated by Tang San, they together injected the power of the Peacock Monster Clan''s blood into the inside. Immediately, the silver rays of light on the entire array instantly flourished, and the surge of silver rays gave people a blazing feeling. A terrifying silver halo circulated in the air, breaking through the barrier previously arranged by the Great Peacock Demon King almost instantly. Silver light soared into the sky from inside the White Tiger Hotel. Suddenly rushed into the sky. Standing in front of a huge sculpture on the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng kept his eyes closed. At the moment when the silver light erupted in the city, his eyes opened at the same time, the divine consciousness that had been released outside suddenly increased, and there was a cold look at the corner of his mouth, "I found it!" But in the next instant, the coldness on his face turned into consternation. The huge silver light flashed away and disappeared in an instant. He could clearly feel that his sense of consciousness was broken in an instant, and then something flashed away across the space. Although he could clearly grasp the direction the other party was leaving, this time the teleportation seemed to have no end and suddenly disappeared. How can it be? How far is this teleportation? Based on his understanding of the old enemy of the Great Peacock Demon King, it is impossible for the Great Peacock Demon King to have such a teleportation ability! However, the facts are in front of us, and that is the truth. Disappeared, and in an instant, it was beyond the perception range of its consciousness. The entire ancestral courtyard was disturbed. Almost in the next instant, a figure appeared in the sky above the White Tiger Hotel, and a chilling murderous aura burst out in an instant, covering the entire White Tiger Hotel. So that the several spiritual senses that followed the investigation were bounced back when they collided with this murderous intention, and they were unable to penetrate into it. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes were icy suspended in the air, and at the same time his consciousness silently shrouded the interior of the White Tiger Hotel, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "How is this done? Ultra-long-distance teleportation? When did the peacock have such a skill?" In the next instant, several figures appeared near him, but they didn''t get close. A strong voice sounded, "Baihu, what''s the situation?" "I don''t know, teleportation. It seems to be a magic circle, but it has been destroyed." "Can we take a look?" "No!" The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s answer was unequivocal. UU Reading The piercing murderous aura burst out, intimidating everything around him. The powerful figures gradually disappeared without a trace, each with his own mind. But there is no doubt that they were all infected by the previous violent spatial fluctuations. This is a strange spatial fluctuation that they have never felt before. There are many things that everyone is well aware of, such as the enmity between the Jingfeng lineage and the Peacock demon clan. Ever since the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor achieved the level of the Great Demon Emperor, he has been trying to find a way to target the Peacock Demon Clan all the time, and it is even more imperative for Kerry City. This is in the eyes of all the emperors, and even acquiesced. After all, there are only so many main cities, and as the masters of the main city, only the emperor can avoid being coveted. This is also an unspoken rule. This time, the Peacock Demon King brought his daughter to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic, which was beyond the expectations of many monster clans. The first battle between the Great Peacock Demon King and the Great Demon King Jingfeng in Kerry City could not be concealed from the conscientious people. The Great Peacock Demon King was severely injured and even died soon. After all, the former Peacock Demon Emperor was the one who mastered the secrets of heaven, and his spatial attributes were also extremely powerful. Even the ancestral court, especially the monster family Tianyu Empire, did not want to see such a powerful race destroyed. Therefore, some strong people warned the Jingfeng Demon King to wait patiently, and once the Peacock Demon King died, he would take another action. At that time, the Peacock Monster Race was naturally unable to resist. But no one expected that the Peacock Demon King, who was seriously injured and might face a sexual crisis at any time, would find a new way to bring his daughter to the competition. Everyone understands that this is showing the ancestral court, and this is its successor. And its successor even has human blood. Chapter 594： teleportation What made Zu Ting even more unexpected was that this seemingly delicate girl was able to overcome obstacles and ride the wind and waves. All the way to the finals, and won the final championship in both singles and doubles. This is the first time that the Ancestral Court Classic has a double match! Undoubtedly, Young Master Mei is also the first double champion, which is much more difficult than winning a single championship, because there is no time to rest during the entire competition, and you need to face strong enemies every day. You have to keep winning, even if there is a problem in between, or an injury affects the state of the game, you will be eliminated. However, under such circumstances, Young Master Mei finally won the double championship crown, thus becoming the first person in the younger generation of the entire goblin family. Such a talent, inherited from the sky, what does the future mean? It means that the next generation of the Peacock Monster Clan Patriarch is likely to become a royal-level existence again. The most unwilling person to see this scene is the Phoenix Monster Clan. Peacock and Phoenix, the king of birds who have competed for many years, finally won the victory for the Phoenix lineage. The current Phoenix Monster Clan¡¯s Great Demon Emperor even has two of them. With so many positions, how could they be willing to see the Peacock Monster Clan rise again? Therefore, as early as when Young Master Mei won the first championship, the ancestral court was already turbulent. In this regard, Zu Ting is more likely to turn a blind eye, and there are even secret forces surging and changing. . Most of them are watching the changes, but there are also those who have secret ideas. When the award ceremony ended today, the post-match competition was about to start. But at that time, the father and daughter of the Peacock Demon King and the beautiful son''s partner disappeared together. and did not choose to leave the first time. This itself was unexpected. But just as night fell, the super teleportation that made the entire ancestral court feel the super teleportation appeared in an instant, shocking everyone''s jaws. Such a strong spatial fluctuation, what kind of transmission is required? Can the Peacock Demon King have such an ability? How did it do that momentary teleportation? The intensity of the spatial fluctuation seems to be only the emperor has the qualifications to control. Therefore, many top powerhouses came to the White Tiger Hotel just to see the clues left here. However, the White Tiger Demon Emperor, who is full of murderous intentions, does not allow any existence to approach. The White Tiger Hotel itself is its industry, and if it sits here, it is impossible for anyone to approach, unless it is to turn against This one has a fight. The strong man dispersed, the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor flickered, and in the next instant, he had come to that room, the room where Tang San lived before. Even if the person has left, there are still extremely strong spatial fluctuations in the room, and the space is even in a semi-distorted state, in the process of slowly dissipating. There are some mottled marks left on the ground, and what can be seen is that there are many broken objects. There are gems, metals, and traces that crisscross the ground, but have been damaged and cannot be restored. Array! Is it a magic circle? The White Tiger Demon Emperor understood immediately. This is what the Peacock Demon King quickly teleported away with the help of the power of the magic circle. However, when did it actually have such a magic circle? This magic circle can only be seen from the remaining traces, it is extremely complicated and complicated. Even the ancestral court did not master such skills. Silently feeling the changes in space elements, remembering the strangeness in this space fluctuation. The white tiger demon emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a thoughtful look. Just as Ancestral Court was shocked by the ultra-long-distance teleportation, on the other side, violent silver light surged in the wilderness. In the next instant, three figures appeared out of thin air and quietly fell. The Great Peacock Demon King released the power of space, and the figures that enveloped Tang San and Young Master Mei floated down. In its eyes, it is hard to hide the excitement. It is precisely because it is the strongest space controller in the world, so its feelings are the most profound. During the transmission just now, it clearly felt a spatial change that it had never felt before. It is a wonderful transfer process that is directly integrated with the space and in the state of space folding, rather than simply relying on the cultivation base to force the space. The sense of fusion with the space is something it has never felt before. This feeling is really wonderful. It even learned something from it. After being seriously injured, this is the first time in his mind that he wants to live longer. If you can often perceive such spatial changes, maybe you will have the possibility to touch that threshold in the near future! Entering the Dao with space and achieving the status of the Great Demon Emperor is definitely not an ordinary Great Demon Emperor. At that time, how could that guy Jingfeng threaten him? However, no matter what it thinks, it can only be a thought. It is very clear that it is impossible for it to survive. The injury after burning the source has shattered its spiritual core, and the root of the bloodline has also been destroyed, and the source of his life is constantly passing away. Turning his head to look at his daughter, there was even a bit of envy in his eyes. Once upon a time, if he could have a guardian like Tang San, why would he be in this situation? It is likely that he accumulated a lot of money and eventually became famous all over the world. "City Lord, we must hurry up and continue the teleportation. Return to Kerry City early." Tang San''s voice awakened the Great Peacock Demon King. "Okay, I''ll recover a little, and we''ll start again." The Great Peacock Demon King came to his senses. There is no way to set up the teleportation array again, it will take too long, enough for the hostile forces on the Ancestral Court to rush over. But it can also teleport with its own power. Although the distance will be shorter, it is always much faster than flying. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, what he saw was the solemnity in Tang San''s eyes, and when he recalled what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had said before, his heart tightened. "Brother, are you alright? Or, can I use my lingering quill to understand the changes of the celestial secret?" Young Master Mei said. "No." Tang San immediately refused without hesitation. He would never allow Young Master Mei to use the linger of heaven to understand the secret of heaven. What kind of situation will happen to Tianji''s backlash, even he, the former generation of God King, can''t tell. Once there is a big problem, it will be a big trouble. He went to great lengths to find his lover and would never let her take risks. The Great Peacock Demon King was calm, and while recovering the previous consumption, he silently felt the change of orientation here. By observing the stars, it can basically confirm where they are now, and at the same time identify the direction of the next teleportation. A quarter of an hour later, the Great Peacock Demon King pulled himself together and said solemnly, "Get ready, let''s set off again." The previous ultra-long-distance teleportation consumed a lot of it, and even the speed of life has increased. But at this time, I can''t take much care of it, and I will return to Kerry City first. Young Master Mei won the double championship, which is enough to gain more support in the city. It must take them back and completely establish the position of Young Master Mei as the new generation of patriarch to continue his plan. Huge silver-white wings stretched out from the back of the Peacock Demon King, and feathers and feathers emerged, turning into silver light, and strong spatial fluctuations surrounded their three bodies, and a space channel was changing in space elements. The bottom was forcibly propped open and spread out into the distance. Silver light flickered in the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King, and he was about to start the teleportation and take the two forward. Chapter 595： The Chase of the Eternal Night King However, at this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, "Let''s stop here." Everything around suddenly became dark, and even the space element that was originally full of gorgeous silver radiance was quietly dying at this moment. Everything around them became dark, the light of the stars and moon disappeared, and the endless darkness seemed to devour the three of them, covering everything around them. The pupils of the Great Peacock Demon King, Tang San, and Young Master Mei shrank almost at the same time, the enormous oppressive force, the terror rushing from all directions, instantly made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. The Eternal Night King and the Dark Demon Great Demon King. The Great Peacock Demon King never imagined that they had already teleported to such a long distance that there would still be enemies to follow. What was even more unexpected was that it was not the old enemy, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon. . Compared to the ninth-ranked Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, there is no doubt that the sixth-ranked Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is even more terrifying. This is an old-fashioned emperor! Whether it is strength or experience, they are far above the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. What''s more, it is night now, this so-called Eternal Night King, fighting in the night, even the Great Demon King ranked before it may not be able to defeat it. The Great Peacock Demon King took a deep breath and said solemnly: "But His Majesty the Dark Demon Demon King? I don''t know why he stopped me from waiting on my way?" The voices of the Dark Demon King came from all directions, "Do you need to ask me this question? Your daughter ruined my best inheritor and cut off the inheritance of the next generation of Dark Demon King, shouldn''t I look for it? You? Just disappear in the middle of the night." There is no doubt that the arrival of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is precisely because of Mengte''s abolition by Tang San and Young Master Mei. "Your Majesty, wait a moment." The Great Peacock Demon King shouted loudly: "I wonder if I can ask Your Majesty a question, how did you catch up with us? I ask myself that this distance teleportation, even the emperor should not chase after the first time. Come up, unless you already know our destination." "You don''t know why it''s because you don''t know the emperor." The Dark Demon King said indifferently: "Every emperor has his own field of expertise, and your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t choose the dark night. I just left. The dark night belongs to my domain. In the dark night, the light you bring when you leave is the most obvious goal. I didn¡¯t move, but you brought me here. You light up the night and stay After the shadow came down, I naturally brought me here. You don''t have to think about wasting time here. With your cultivation level, even Tianji Ling can''t take you out of here. As long as you are still in the dark night, even if you Now that I have been promoted to the level of the emperor, I can''t escape my palm." Darkness follows! How much control did the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor have over the night? The Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his heart sank to the bottom. With the existence of this Dark Demon Demon King, it would be impossible for them to escape today. Even in Kerry City, it is impossible to resist this person with the help of Kerry City''s power. And at this moment, it suddenly saw that Tang San came to Young Master Mei and blocked her behind him. The surrounding night became darker, and a huge sense of oppression came from all directions. The thick dark elements kept pushing inward, compressing the control of the Great Peacock Demon King over space, and the space elements were quickly annihilated in the process of being oppressed. This is an absolute crushing of strength. Even if the Peacock Demon King faces this one in his prime, he will only be killed. What''s more, the current Peacock Demon King has already been seriously injured, and it is still night. The Eternal Night King has a huge bonus. Tang San looked at the Great Peacock Demon King and said solemnly, "You are ready to teleport, I will break through the night later, and you will take us to teleport away." The Peacock Demon King was taken aback for a moment, even if it was him, it would not have any chance to break through this silent darkness! No matter how amazing Tang San is, how can he do it if he is not even a god? Then it saw that a ray of light flashed in Tang San''s hand, as if there was an extra item, then he raised his hand and threw the item into the sky. It was a small sword. It looked very small, and there was not much light on the whole body. However, when this small sword appeared, a shocking edge also appeared, and it was very sharp! The sharp edge that suddenly appeared cut through the sky, as if it was about to split the entire world. Xiaojian also rose against the storm and instantly became bigger. "Is it a token of the Sword Saint?" The voice of the Dark Demon King came, "Do you think he will do it for you..." Just when the Dark Demon King was sarcastic, a somewhat low voice sounded, "Dark Demon, bullying the small is not what the emperor did." In the next moment, the small sword suddenly enlarged, and the originally extremely sharp edge was even more shocking, and suddenly cut through the sky. In this dark night, a gap was just cut open. "Juggernaut, you want to be my enemy?" The angry voice of the Dark Demon King sounded. That is to say, taking advantage of the shocking moment of this sword, the silver light flickered, and the Great Peacock Demon King immediately teleported away with Tang San and Young Master Mei. A figure with purple light all over his body slowly emerged, his right hand was raised in front of him, and a small sword was sandwiched between the index and middle fingers. His face was very gloomy, and the sword just now, even if it was it, had to avoid its edge. Although the Sword Saint Demon King is still behind it, his strength cannot be measured by a simple ranking. It''s just that it doesn''t understand why the other party would take a shot for this irrelevant person and use the token to cut himself with a sword. Ancestral Court, Sword Saint Palace. Slowly retracting his right hand, the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor slowly opened his eyes, as if two cold lightning flashed. "If you can survive, be a leader." What the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor couldn''t understand, at this time, the beautiful young master who was being teleported had already set off a storm in his heart. UU Reading At the moment when the sky-shattering sword beam rose, she finally understood why Tang San said before that the friendship between the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor is far more important than the two divine weapons. I didn''t expect the foreshadowing to be here. She and Tang San had a total of four Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor tokens, at least she thought so. If the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor is willing to use the connection between the tokens to make four shots for them, it is indeed more worthwhile than the two artifacts! Even if they now have ten artifacts in their hands, it is impossible for them to fight against the Dark Demon Demon King, but the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor can stop them. The silver light flickered, and when they appeared out of thin air again, they were already in another place. In a hurry, the teleportation of the Peacock Demon King is not too far, but even so, it is still 10,000 meters away. "I''ll be back soon, ready to teleport again." While speaking, Tang San took the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor token handed over by Young Master Mei. This is a tacit understanding. After thinking about Tang San''s intentions, Young Master Mei took out the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s token and handed it to Tang San immediately after the teleportation ended. Tang San looked into the distance calmly, in the dark night, the speed of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor chasing was too fast, their teleportation leaving would still leave traces in the dark night, and this seemed inconspicuous The traces of it are the coordinates of the shadow of the Dark Demon Great Demon Sovereign. Without any hesitation, the small sword in Tang San''s hand had already shot out, and the sky-shattering edge appeared again. This time, before night fell, the huge sword light had already cut through the void. A big hand formed by darkness directly grabbed the sword glow, and the cold voice of the Dark Demon King resounded in the sky, "I want to see, you can let him take a few shots for you." Chapter 596： you want to be fine "Boom¡ª" Darkness and Jianmang collided violently, and terrifying energy erupted. The silver light flickered, and the Great Peacock Demon King went all out, once again teleporting away with Tang San and Young Master Mei. Although it is very clear that such teleportation has no practical significance, as long as the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor is used up, they will still be unable to escape the clutches of the devil, but even if they just live a little longer and buy a little more time, they will also One more chance. Teleportation again, this time, the Great Peacock Demon King has done his best to make the teleportation distance longer. Tang San took out the third sword order and threw it without hesitation. Ancestral Court, Sword Saint Palace. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor raised his right hand again, and a strange brilliance appeared in his eyes. He could feel the thoughts coming from his token in the distance. . It was a very strange idea, and what came was a fluctuation of belief. What is a sword? This is the first sword order. The sword is justice! This is the second sword order. Immediately afterwards, the third sword order came with another thought. The Sword Saint Demon King can be absolutely certain that this idea did not come from the Peacock Demon King, but the young man who was once recognized by him. What is a sword? How dare someone ask such a question to him? When the first thought came, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor felt a little funny. As the strongest swordsman in the world, is there anyone who understands the sword better than himself? But he still shot, because the town artifact has no conditions to take back, he must shoot, this is to maintain the dignity of the ancestors. However, when he received the second thought message, he couldn''t help but be moved. Is the sword justice? What is justice then? He couldn''t help but be intrigued. "The sword is judgment!" A third thought came. When he felt this thought, the eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor instantly became brighter. Judge, judge, judge! At this moment, he seemed to be grabbing something, his right hand grasped, and a light and shadow instantly started, and in the next moment, he had already shot out like a lightning bolt. At the same time, a sky-shattering sword glow came out of the void. This time, with the help of the attack from the Danding Divine Sword. The sword is justice, and the sword is judgment! This seems to be what he has been looking for. So, what else? what else? When he cut out this sword, there was even a feeling of urgency in his heart. In the distance, when teleportation reappeared, Tang San released the third sword order. In the void, there seemed to be a huge red-crowned crane emerging from the void, with an unparalleled edge, brazenly rammed into the dark night. This time, the entire void seemed to be shattered, and thousands of sword lights burst out, blocking all the routes of invasion in the night. The silver light flickered and teleported again. When the Great Peacock Demon King saw that the red-crowned crane emerged from the sky, and his body and sword were united, he was shocked, and at the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Could it be that they really have a chance to escape? That is clearly the distant support of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor with all his strength! Even an Eternal Night King like the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Night would not be so easy to resist the attack of another Great Demon Emperor with all his strength. That''s exactly the truth. When they teleported away again and appeared out of thin air, the night did not follow them right away. The fourth sword order appeared in Tang San''s hands, and Tang San said solemnly to the Great Peacock Demon King, "Recover first. Prepare to teleport farther." The Peacock Demon King didn''t open his mouth either, just closed his eyes and concentrated, recovering his previous consumption. None of them knew how long the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor could resist the previous all-out blow. This time, it really lasted for a long time, two full minutes. And when the dark night fell again, it was even a little desperate. "I want to see how many tokens you have." The Dark Demon Demon Emperor was full of anger at this time. In his mind, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor was already crazy. , but he shot one after another, and the third time he went all out. why is that? I have never heard of the relationship between the Sword Saint Demon King and the Peacock Demon Clan. However, the sword orders are limited, and they are nothing more than those obtained from the competition. The deity of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor is not here. If you shoot from the air, you also need a medium. The emperor is not omnipotent. Therefore, as long as the sword orders were exhausted, Tang San and the others would definitely die. Then he saw the fourth sword order that Tang San threw out. Tang San''s consciousness fluctuated, and there was a sentence attached to the sword order. The figure of the huge red-crowned crane appeared again, this time, it was even a bit clearer than the previous one. Seeing this scene, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor suddenly changed color, because from the clearer figure of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, you could feel that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was rushing in this direction. A sword beam like Pi Lian swept across the void, and a peaceful voice stirred in the heart of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, "The sword breaks all laws!" Breakthrough? This is exactly what the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor has always pursued! This is what it has been working towards. The simple four words completely spoke to its heart. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even felt itchy at this moment. He wished he could immediately pull the young man to sit down and talk about the true meaning of the sword. The silver light shone again, and the teleportation started again. After taking advantage of the short time to rest before, this time, the Great Peacock Demon King brought Tang San and Young Master Mei to a farther distance, and with the full power of the Sword Saint Great Demon Sovereign, he would definitely be able to make the Dark Demon Great Demon Sovereign go. affected longer. However, Young Master Mei and the Great Peacock Demon King knew that the sword orders had been exhausted. Once darkness falls again, they will no longer have any possibility to escape. Therefore, their expressions at this time are ugly. Even if the Great Peacock Demon King can teleport again in a short time, he will definitely not be able to go far. With shadows following, he will be followed in a short time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "You can only fight." On the forehead of the Peacock Demon King, the peacock slowly emerged. Tang San turned to the Great Peacock Demon King, his lips twitched as if he was saying something, but Young Master Mei was surprised to find that he didn''t hear the sound coming from his mouth. However, she saw that Tang San raised his hand, and in his palm, there was another sword order, yes, the fifth one was clearly the fifth sword order! Why is there a fifth one? This is the sword order that Tang San obtained when he climbed the Sword Saint Palace and finally received the approval of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. The other four were obtained when he won the semi-finals of the individual competition and when he and Mei Gongzi won the championship. So during the competition, he and Mr. Mei actually won two medals each, and he had won the fifth one before. A full five sword orders. Although this is likely to be the last one, when he saw this sword order, Young Master Mei felt a little relieved. Even just a little delay can make them live a little longer. At this time, the Peacock Demon King''s expression seemed a little weird, he hesitated, looking at Tang San, but hesitating. Tang San nodded at it calmly, and then, under the shocked gaze of Young Master Mei, at this moment he actually came to him, then opened his arms and embraced him in his embrace. Because there was no sign at all, Young Master Mei didn''t even react, Tang San already hugged her. He has a good smell on him, fresh and elegant. Although facing the juncture of life and death, Young Master Mei found that he was at peace in his heart at this moment. "You have to be well." Tang San''s voice sounded in her ear. Chapter 597： Poseidon comes Young Master Mei suddenly felt that his voice seemed to have changed, some familiar, but some unfamiliar. Familiar because it seems to have heard it before, but unfamiliar because it does not seem to belong to Shura. In this short period of time, in the distance, the endless night once again obscured the light of the stars and the moon, and slowly arrived, the darkness of the sky spread like a dark cloud. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor didn''t even make a sound again, but in the darkness of the sky, it was full of the idea of ????killing. Tang San nodded to the Peacock Demon King, then raised the fifth sword order in his hand! The sharp sword radiance rose from the sky, with an unparalleled dazzling sword intent, with a strong and strong energy fluctuation. With the thought of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. Once again, it turned into a red-crowned crane, the body and the sword, and went straight to the Dark Demon Demon King. Tang San closed his eyes slightly, smiled, and muttered to himself, "The sword is sacrifice!" Silver light flickered, just in Young Master Mei''s astonishment, that silver light had already wrapped around her and the Peacock Demon King''s bodies and disappeared, but this time, the teleportation didn''t come with Tang San. Young Master Mei only felt that at that moment, his body had been imprisoned by his father''s power of space. All she saw was the slender and straight back disappearing in front of her. At that moment, time seemed to have slowed down a lot, a lot. But at that moment, she clearly felt that the most important thing in her heart seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Don''t!" She wanted to cry out, but she couldn''t make a sound in the space transmission... He never looked back at her, because he was afraid that if he watched it, he would be reluctant to part with her. She was worried because of the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, but he knew better what it meant. That''s because the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should have seen something in him, and even this chase may have been his acquiescence. If you escape this pursuit, you will have a chance, but if you can''t escape, that is death. This seems to be what the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor wants to tell him. After all, he is a human being. He is different from Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei inherited the Peacock Monster Clan and is dominated by the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan, but even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor cannot see clearly the bloodline on his body. Therefore, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is here. If the teleportation distance is not far enough, I am afraid that the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor will also come. Give him a kill. After understanding the meaning of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, he has already started to prepare. Whether it is the chosen artifact or the gifted sword, it is all part of the preparation. But Tang San knew very well that if he wanted to break free from the slaughter that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said, relying only on these was not enough. All the preparations that he has made will inevitably be under the control of the master of fate. If you want to live in the dead, you have to get out of his control to have such a possibility. Therefore, when the sword orders were exhausted, he stayed, and he had to choose himself to face all this, even an emperor. This battle is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, but at the same time, it is also the key to whether he can truly gain a firm foothold in this plane. As Tianhu Demon Emperor said, if he can survive under the pursuit of an emperor, then he is qualified to evolve towards the strongest direction of this plane, which means that he Having the opportunity to protect themselves also means that the Peacock Monster Clan has a chance to re-emerge. With the ability of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he must be able to see the existence of the blood contract between him and Young Master Mei. Therefore, at least for now, that person should still think that he belongs to the Peacock Monster Clan, and will always support the Peacock Monster Clan. "Boom" The night and Jianmang collided again, and the light rain in the sky carried unparalleled dazzling energy. The terrifying energy even affected a radius of dozens of miles, causing the entire sky to fluctuate violently. This is the collision between the two emperors. If it is on the ground, I am afraid that all life in this area will be wiped out. Sovereigns are also limited and are restricted by their ancestral court, so even they dare not easily affect the ecology of the mainland, and their collision can only be carried out in the air. And in that violent collision, Tang San''s eyes lit up, two golden rays of light. When the golden light flowed out from his eyes, a strange aura also appeared. The golden spread spread from the eyes to the forehead, and then spread down to the whole body. Let him be shrouded in that golden color. In the process, his breath began to soar, and it evolved madly. A golden illusory light and shadow appeared behind him, and the figure rose up, from two meters to five meters, then ten meters, twenty meters, and then stopped when it grew to a hundred meters. The light and shadow are illusory, but the aura of the divine sense fluctuates, making the space where the violent collision just occurred seems to be quiet. The darkness that filled the sky did not have time to spread to the distance, but it stopped. The purple figure stepped out of the void against the backdrop of darkness, with shock in his eyes, looking at the huge golden figure not far in front of him. The 100-meter-tall golden figure couldn''t see his face clearly. What he could vaguely see was that he was wearing a golden armor, with a slender body and long blue hair fluttering behind his head. In his palm, there is also a trident that shimmers with brilliant golden light, which makes the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor feel heartbroken. The bizarre fluctuations in consciousness seemed to shock the entire space. With the consciousness of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor as the emperor, at this moment, he felt a little trembling. King! There is no doubt that this is the breath of an emperor, and it seems that he is not an ordinary emperor. Although it seems that this is not the main body, at this moment, the heart of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is beyond shock. Because he is absolutely certain that this emperor is not known to the current ancestral court. But an unknown powerful being. "Who are you?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. At the same time, the endless darkness condensed behind it along with the dazzling withering, and the originally dark sky turned into a deep purple, turning into a huge purple vortex coiling and reciprocating behind it. A strange voice sounded as if from the void, "I am the Sea God!" Following these simple four words, the huge golden figure slowly raised the huge trident grasped by his right hand and slowly pointed into the air. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light rose into the sky. It went straight into the sky, illuminating the original darkness. The entire space seemed to be fluctuating violently, and the earth trembled slightly, but the terrifying consciousness that spread from the Sea God seemed to suppress everything. The Dark Demon King did not dare to neglect, and folded his hands in front of him, and a purple-black light ball condensed and formed. It was an existence that looked like a crystal ball. A chain of dark dragon-shaped lights and shadows surrounded his body, and nine lights and shadows flickered in nothingness. This is the most powerful artifact of the Dark Demon King, Dark Nine Dragons! Dark Nine Dragons, as the name suggests, contains the dragon souls of nine dark demon dragons, one of which is at the level of the Great Demon King, and the rest are at the level of the Great Demon King. According to legend, if the dragon souls of the nine Great Demon Emperor Dragons are successfully condensed in this dark nine dragons, and their attributes are complementary, they can even transcend the entire plane and become a world of their own. In the face of this unknown emperor, the Dark Demon Emperor took out his strongest divine weapon extremely cautiously, showing the fear of this person in front of him. It was at this moment that the brilliant golden trident pierced out of thin air, and thousands of golden beams pierced the darkness and went straight to the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Poseidon''s magical skills, pointed by thousands of people. Chapter 598： in mystery, in mystery An indescribable, condescending oppressive force made the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor pale in shock, especially since he could clearly feel that his control over the dark elements was somewhat unconvincing in front of this terrifying aura. The golden light released from the golden trident seemed to have a strong pressure on him naturally, making him feel unable to breathe. Even when it faced the Great Demon Emperor ranked above him, it had never felt this way before, and at this moment, it couldn''t help but be shocked. Don''t dare to neglect, the dark nine dragons in the hands are fully stimulated, and nine black dragons rush out from the dark nine dragons, turning into shadows surging wildly, hovering in front of it, resisting the golden light. The darkness and the golden light shattered as if they had melted, but more darkness power kept pouring into the nine black dragons, supplementing the black dragon''s consumption. The huge golden figure did not stop. The golden trident in his hand was transformed into a void, and circles of golden halos floated out. The previous circle, the next circle, the left circle, the right circle, and at a time, dozens of them. The golden halo has floated over. When the nine black dragons released by Dark Nine Dragons came into contact with these halos, it was as if they were in a cage, unable to move one by one. More golden halos circled directly towards the body of the Dark Demon Great Demon Sovereign. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor only felt his mind tighten, and a huge deterrent appeared. Even its divine sense had been forcibly locked at this moment, making it seem that even its divine sense could not move at this moment. In his hand, Dark Nine Dragon still wanted to urge it with all his strength, but the circles of golden halo surrounded it, completely unable to move. Unprecedented fear instantly appeared in the heart of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. It never expected that such an opponent would exist. In the dark night, the Eternal Night King was originally in the strongest state, but, for some reason, under the oppression of the terrifying golden trident, there was a feeling that no power could be used. The tyrannical pressure constricted everything of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor within a narrow range, and then he saw the golden light and shadow slowly raise the golden trident that made it feel extremely heart-pounding... A strong murderous intent lingered in an instant, locking its consciousness, and the Dark Demon King even felt that he would be completely destroyed in the next instant. In front of the golden halo on his body, he couldn''t break free at all, not even the slightest struggle. How to do? How could this be? At this moment, its emotions are a little out of control. It never imagined that such an incomparably powerful opponent would appear, so powerful that it could not even compete. ... Silver light flashed, and the Great Peacock Demon King appeared out of thin air in the wilderness with Young Master Mei. "Don''t!" Until this time, Young Master Mei''s voice could be shouted from her throat, and her voice was clearly filled with crying. She wanted to struggle, but was firmly restrained by her father. At this moment, she suddenly felt as if something had disappeared in her body. "No!" Young Master Mei finally cried out. She could feel what it was, it was clearly the power of the blood oath, and the relationship between her and Shura was cut off. Yes, at that moment, it was completely cut off. The blood oath is cut off, there is only one possibility, and that is that the existence that made the blood oath has completely died out. Tears poured out uncontrollably, and she finally knew why Shura and her father had to speak through voice transmission. He clearly wanted to carry everything alone for the sake of himself and his father. Although I don''t know how he did it, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor did not chase after him, and Shura''s breath had completely died out. The Great Peacock Demon King also seemed to feel something, "He came from the mystery and went back to the mystery. He is the noble person you hit, it''s a pity." It feels a pity from the bottom of his heart. For the young man, he even carried out a caregiving and told him the biggest secret in his heart. Unfortunately, he failed to accompany the beautiful son to go down, just On the way back... From the beginning to the end, Shura acted very calmly, using the sword orders of the Great Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor to resist the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor again and again. until finally let them go. Without stopping, regardless of her daughter''s cry, the silver light rose up again, swept over their figures, teleported and disappeared again out of thin air. ... The dazzling sword glow flew across the night sky. When an emperor goes all out on his way, its speed is absolutely astonishing. There seemed to be something boiling in the heart of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor at this time. What is a sword? In its heart, such a question actually arose. That voice gave him many answers, the sword is justice, the sword is judgment, the sword breaks all laws, and the sword is sacrifice. It''s a simple statement, but it touches its heart every time, making this Sword Saint Demon Emperor''s heart full of strong impulses. When the fifth sword order was called, it went all out to shoot again, and it was even cursing the Dark Demon King in its heart. But it understands that it may be too late for it after all, the distance is too far. The first teleportation of the Peacock Demon King was too far. What made it a little unclear was that since that smart young man had already summoned himself, why didn''t he let the Great Peacock Demon King teleport backwards when he used the first sword order. If the five sword orders were sent backwards, maybe it would be too late to rescue him. However, the moment the thought appeared in his mind, the answer was already there. Because it saw a crystal glow in the distance, it was a crystal glow that was slower than its own speed. But what is contained in that crystal glow is the fluctuation of divine consciousness at the level of the emperor, yes, it is the emperor! It was clearly the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. For the two young juniors, plus a big peacock demon king, actually aroused the pursuit of the two emperors? The Sword Saint Demon Emperor accelerated with all his strength, chasing in the direction of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor. At this time, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also seemed to sense its existence, and took the initiative to slow down. The distance between the two sides gradually narrowed and gradually walked side by side. "Your Majesty the Sword Saint, you are..." Although the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was already an emperor, he was the youngest emperor and the weakest. In the face of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, he was still very respectful. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Are you going to chase after the Peacock Demon Clan?" The Great Demon King Jingfeng said solemnly, "Exactly, my clan and the Peacock demon clan have an inseparable hatred." "Let''s catch up first. The Dark Demons are already chasing them over there. I just felt the call of the Sword Order. I once fought against the Dark Demons in the air, but now I''m afraid..." Hearing what he said, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was also taken aback. It didn''t know that the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon also took action, so he could not help frowning, "Why did the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon also take action?" "Didn''t you guys negotiate?" The Sword Saint Demon Emperor asked suspiciously. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng shook his head and said, "No. No, let''s go." He really wanted to kill the Great Peacock Demon King, but he had mixed emotions about its daughter, who was after all the only daughter of the woman he loved the most! If she has three strengths and two weaknesses, what will happen to the person she loves the most? Although Young Master Mei''s talent was amazing, and this time he also felt a strong threat, but the Great Demon King Jingfeng really didn''t make up his mind to kill Young Master Mei. What he wanted to kill was the Great Peacock Demon King. No matter how good Young Master Mei''s talent is, he is still not at the **** level, not even at the **** level, so it is impossible to defend Kerry City. In this case, as long as the Great Peacock Demon King is killed and Kerry City falls into his hands, then everything will be much easier to deal with. However, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng never expected that the Great Demon Emperor of Dark Demon would take action in person. Just for that Monterte? You know, these big demon emperors have always been self-reliant. At this time, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor actually came for the sake of the Peacock Demon Clan, and it felt like he was protecting it, which made the Jingfeng Demon Emperor even more confused. But no matter what you say, let''s catch up first The two big demon emperors did not communicate any more, and tried their best to move their bodies and fly at the fastest speed. This full-speed flight shows the gap between the two sides in terms of cultivation. Both the crystal phoenix and the red-crowned crane demon are the main bodies of birds. They are both good at flying, but they are not good at speed. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s body and sword are in one, and the flight speed is obviously faster than that of the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. This is why it was able to catch up with the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor before. At this time, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor didn''t want to wait for it, so he flew at a high speed with all his strength and went straight to the locked position. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was chasing after him with all his strength, but he could only watch the distance between the two sides getting further and further away. Moreover, it seems that the cultivation of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor seems to be stronger than the legend. This generation of Sword Saint, who is called the poorest emperor of the contemporary era, is not bad at all in terms of cultivation. Finally, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor seemed to feel something, and the sword light rushed and flashed. In the sky, the dark figure was suspended there, even if it didn''t do anything, the sky was still full of dark aura. In the dark night, it was the law. Lord of darkness. Chapter 599： You havent taken off the mask for me If it was during the day, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even had the confidence to defeat it, but if it was at night, the odds of winning were almost one or two. This is the gap between the night and day of the Eternal Night King. "Where''s the human?" The cold voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor sounded, and the sword light converged, turning into a human figure and appearing not far in front of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The Dark Demon King''s face was so cold that he was suspended in the air, "Which one do you ask?" "That young man should be called Shura." Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said without hesitation. "It should have been wiped out." The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said lightly... The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s pupils shrank, and the sword intent on his body instantly rose, and he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart, the sword is sacrifice! He clearly remembered the young man''s last message to him. Sacrifice, he actually sacrificed himself? "Where are the father and daughter of the Peacock Demon King?" Although he was one step behind the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor had already rushed over during their conversation. "Run." The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said lightly. "Run?" Hearing his answer, both the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor had an incredible feeling. In front of an old king, the Peacock Demon King is not at home, can he run? Cultivation like Shura and Young Master Mei, they all ignore it on their own. No matter how talented he is, he is the champion of the elite competition, and that is only the existence of the younger generation. Below the **** level, he is no longer in their field of vision. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor personally chased and killed, and he was still chasing and killing himself in the night, so that the other party could run away? This in itself is a very incredible thing. The Dark Demon Demon King said coldly, "That young man named Shura inspired some special forces to stop me and let them run away. They should have returned to Kerry City." The ancestral court has very strict regulations, even the emperor must not attack any main city without authorization. When the Great Demon King Jingfeng went to look for trouble, it was a famous teacher. And now they have no reason. This is why the Peacock Demon King is saying that when they return to Kerry City, they will be safe for the time being. It is not an easy task for even Ancestral Court to take back control of a main city. What special power did Shura mobilize to stop the Dark Demon King and the Peacock Demon King and his daughter running away, which made both the Sword Saint Demon King and the Jingfeng Demon King feel unbelievable. But the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was also slightly relieved, that girl didn''t die after all. "This seat is back." The Dark Demon Emperor didn''t seem to want to talk about it any more. After the cold eyes swept across them, they turned into darkness, and instantly disappeared into the night without a trace. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor stood on the spot, closed his eyes, and his consciousness expanded to the surroundings. Vaguely, it seems to feel the residual fluctuations of powerful spiritual senses. Here, it has clearly experienced battles, and it is a very strong collision of spiritual senses. However, the remaining traces of spiritual sense are very weak, and there are not many signs left. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was also feeling it silently. His spiritual cultivation was not as good as that of the Great Sword Saint Demon Sovereign, so he felt even less. But they still have a feeling of disbelief that the Dark Demon Demon King failed to win the father and daughter of the Peacock Demon King. But the emperor will not lie, this is dignity. There is no need for the Dark Demon King to lie. The scene restored in the mind of the Sword Saint Demon King is that Shura, at the cost of his life, at least triggered the explosion of the divine weapon level, which barely blocked the way of the Dark Demon Great Demon King, and also disconnected the Dark Demon Great Demon. The emperor''s lock on the father and daughter of the Great Peacock Demon King made it impossible for the Dark Demon Great Demon King to pursue successfully. But even so, for a young man who is not even a god, it is enough to be proud. Five, I gave them five sword orders, why did these two little guys refuse to come to the Sword Saint Palace to ask for help in their ancestral court? Although he made a move for them, the love that others unconditionally sent back to the red-crowned crane demon lineage town artifact is not a repayment. Especially the young man named Shura, when the Sword Saint Palace felt that he climbed the holy mountain for the first time, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor admired him very much. Today, his understanding of the sword makes the Sword Saint Demon Emperor even more. The emperor looked at it with admiration. Unfortunately, it was too late, but at the cost of his own life, he truly explained to himself what a sword is a sacrifice. It''s a pity that I didn''t see what his last shot was like, but he was able to stop a great demon emperor with a non-god level, even if he died, he would be proud. Looking at the direction of Kerry City, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s eyes were a little complicated. It originally wanted to stop the Peacock Demon King and kill it outside the ancestral court, imprison the beautiful son, and then take Kerry City. This was the decision he had made after he found the Great Peacock Demon King that day. But after all, he still let the tiger return to the mountain, and was fled back to Kerry City by the Great Peacock Demon King. After all, it is the main city that the Peacock Monster Clan has been operating for many years, even if he is an emperor, he must be afraid of three points. The wound from the last visit has not yet fully healed. It looks like it will take a while to plan. "Your Majesty the Sword Saint, I''m back too." "Well. Let''s go back together." The Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at each other, and at the same time, they jumped up and left in the direction of the ancestral court. The two figures gradually disappeared, and the spiritual sense in the air gradually dissipated, as if nothing had happened here. Just after the three great demon emperors left for about half a day, the sky was already bright. The sun shines on the earth, bringing warmth and a breath of life. Under the bright sunlight, the air suddenly twisted slightly. It''s just a very faint little bit, which can''t be detected by any means unless it is closely observed. After more than ten seconds, the air twisted slightly again. Gradually, the frequency of air distortion began to become faster and faster, from having an interval to no interval, and from a distortion of just a point to a distortion of an area. Time and space seem to become magical at this moment, and the distorted area seems to be out of tune with everything around it. Suddenly, the light and shadow flickered, all the distortions converged towards the center point, a figure just emerged out of thin air, and all the distorted light and shadows also came back to him in an instant. The mask on Tang San''s face had vanished, revealing his true face, even more so, even the hair had disappeared, showing that his previous experience was far from wonderful. The distorted light and shadow floated loomingly on his chest, which was exactly the time-space beacon he obtained at the Ancestral Court Auction. The time-space beacon slowly landed on his chest, another circle of distorted light and shadow emerged, and a huge amethyst appeared out of thin air, hovering above Tang San''s head. A faint purple halo descended and injected into his eyebrows. Here is a silent wild, no people, no beasts. In fact, even if there were monsters in this area, after the presence of the Dark Demon King last night, no creature would dare to approach this restricted area for at least ten days. place. The purple halo kept pouring in, and gradually something floated out of the time-space beacon, including Tang San''s two storage rings. The center of Tang San''s eyebrows was like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing and absorbing, the luster of the huge amethyst surface gradually dimmed, until the night fell again, the purple spar was bleak. It just landed on Tang San''s forehead and rolled to the side, his body almost transparent. Tang San''s eyelids trembled slightly, and now even his eyelashes have disappeared. When his eyelids trembled, the skin on his body even showed signs of cracks, starting from the eyelids and extending to the whole body Opened, turned into debris and scattered in the air. The new pink and tender skin also appeared, and it looked extremely strange. Kerry City. The beautiful young man with tears in his eyes stood in front of the window, murmured and repeated the same words, "Brother, you haven''t taken off the mask for me yet, how could you just leave me like this?" This ancestral trip ended in my ideal place. The battle between Tang San and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was not written in too much detail because there was still an explanation in the future. I''m quite satisfied with what I wrote myself. Tang San''s growth, Mei Gongzi''s growth, Tang San''s partner''s growth, and the changes in the relationship between Tang San and Mei Gongzi have all been clearly explained. It is ideal in my mind that Shura''s chapter ends in this way. Set the stage for later episodes. Next, it will enter the next climax, the battle of the patriarch of the peacock demon clan. After Shura left, Tang San was about to return to Young Master Mei. Chapter 600： recovery Time is constantly passing, as if a long, long time has passed. Tang San was always in a very strange feeling. When he took all the time and just kept a little bit of spiritual consciousness, the whole person was already in a state between existence and disappearance. After all, he is not god-level, so how can he fight against a powerhouse of emperor level? No matter how much he has the background and experience of the previous life, if the foundation is not enough, it is impossible to fight against the emperor of this world. The gap between the two sides is really too big. But, of course, he won''t give up because of it. Even if there was no reminder from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he had already started to prepare. For the sake of Young Master Mei, he gave up his low profile, accompanied her to the competition, and reached the end of the competition. During this process, Tang San had already thought that after the match, he and even Young Master Mei might be in danger. After all, the Peacock Monster Clan is no longer the Peacock Monster Clan that had the protection of the Peacock Demon Emperor. As the saying goes, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and it is obvious what they will encounter without a strong enough guardian. You can ask for help from those emperors who are beneficial to them, but in that case, the Peacock Monster Clan will also choose the object of attachment, and it will never be able to become an existence that rivals them as before. Whether it is the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor or the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, if one seeks their protection, it must not be unconditional. This is not what the Great Peacock Demon King wants to see, nor what Young Master Mei wants to see... Tang San is even more reluctant to let his lover depend on others. Therefore, he has already started to prepare to leave. Why didn''t the buddies leave with them, and why did they part with the big cat, it''s all for this last moment. Tang San didn''t know which emperor might be unfavorable to them, not even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Therefore, his imaginary enemy has always been the emperor. In the previous life, when he was the king of gods, the gods were the **** of the sea and the **** of Shura, and the **** of Shura was in charge of him by his wife. The two **** positions are at the level of **** kings, and they all have their own natal artifact. After countless years of nurturing, they have all become super-artifact-level existences, and the divine artifact of Asura God is naturally the Asura Divine Sword, that is, the one that Tang San gave Mei Gongzi to connect, and forcefully slashed Mengte. So what about himself? Tang San himself is the reincarnation of the god-king, and the connection between him and his natal artifact has never been interrupted. It''s just because he couldn''t carry the super artifact during the reincarnation process, so he could only come alone and keep the super artifact in another place. With the continuous recovery of his own consciousness, the connection between himself and the super artifact is naturally reopened. So, if he can help Young Master Mei contact the Asura Divine Sword, how could he not be able to contact his own super divine weapon? This is his real trump card, a trump card that can really compete with the emperor. The Seagod Trident is also his golden trident! Although what he can summon now is still a projection, the power that can be brought by summoning the Seagod Trident is far beyond what the Shura Excalibur can compare. After all, this is his most important natal artifact. If it is measured by distance, the distance between the Seagod Trident and him is obviously much closer. During the competition, Tang San never had the idea of ??using the Seagod Trident, this hole card could not be opened. The acquisition of the Amethyst Coin enhanced his spiritual awareness and strengthened his relationship with the Seagod Trident. Ultra-long-distance teleportation was the first step for them to escape from the ancestral court, but Tang San never thought that through ultra-long-distance teleportation, he could completely escape the pursuit. If it was just that simple, then there would be no need for the reminder from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the master of fate. Tang San knew very well in his heart that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was not only a reminder, but also a pressure on them. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might not target the Mei Gongzi and the Peacock Demon Clan, but if he couldn''t see himself clearly, he would definitely not let him go. The catastrophe that can be said from this mouth must be a huge catastrophe. Therefore, Tang San was already prepared before he set off. The easiest way to get rid of the destiny master''s control over destiny is to let his destiny disappear completely. As the saying goes, my destiny no longer exists, will you still value me? Therefore, Shura must die, and only when Shura dies can the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu end his lock on his own destiny. What is the best way to die? Tang San has his plan. The appearance of the Sea God was still just an illusory figure, but for the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, it brought enormous pressure. Just an illusory figure made the sixth-ranked demon emperor face such enormous pressure. Then, what about the Sea God''s body? For the Dark Demon King, Tang San was just a medium, the medium of the Sea God, or the messenger of the Sea God. A medium that is not god-level, after such a power erupts, it is natural to be wiped out. Shura is really annihilated, at least at the last moment. But it was Shura who was wiped out, and the real Tang San quietly disappeared between another time and space boundary. It will not reappear until the next time and space boundary point arrives. Everything is planned. At the moment when Shura was wiped out and Tang San disappeared, his life really disappeared, and what remained was only a little bit of spiritual consciousness and true spirit in the amethyst stone. The body without life is kept at another time and space boundary by the time-space landmark, and the consciousness is separated. That is to say, at that moment, Tang San used the Seagod''s power as a cover, 99% of his consciousness was used to maintain the Seagod''s power, and the remaining 1% was in the amethyst stone with the seagod. body isolated. Such an operation, on this plane, is really dead. Even the power of the blood oath will be lost because of this. For a former god-king, the constraints of this oath are really not enough to affect. And when everything was over and the body was brought back to the original place by the time and space landmark, the amethyst stone just happened to appear there. When the two came into contact, the consciousness returned to the body, with the help of the huge energy of the amethyst stone. Raising that little bit of true spirit, only then did he come back from the dead and reborn Tang San. This is simple to say, but in fact, even the emperor can be deceived, and even the emperor like destiny can be deceived. The difficulty of it can be imagined. No one dared to do this without the experience of a previous generation of God Kings, as well as the precise control and absolute confidence in their own consciousness. In this process Even a slight mistake will lead to the inability to return to his consciousness. In that case, he will really die. Divine consciousness will even be permanently locked in the amethyst stone, and I don''t know when it will be able to recover. Therefore, before doing all this, Tang San had already opened up his good and bad fields to the extreme, greatly enhanced his luck, and used the space-time landmarks perfectly to ensure the contact between his body and the amethyst stone. . When he opened his eyes and looked at the starry sky, it was already another night. Tang San himself didn''t know that it was already a few days after the incident. There was silence all around, and there was not even the sound of insects and birds. This was obviously because of the deterrence from the Dark Demon King before, and it also meant that the past time was not too long. The body is weak and weak. Although the consciousness has returned, and the amethyst stone has basically recovered most of it, it still needs constant adjustment. Fortunately, the amethyst stone was really powerful in nurturing spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, Tang San could only attach the remaining spiritual consciousness to the time-space road sign. In that case, his spiritual consciousness wanted to be completely restored. The previous realm, I don''t know how long it will take. Chapter 601： Back to the Golden Valley Supporting to get up, Tang San silently sensed his current physical changes. Rebirth from death is not as simple as being dead and coming back to life. Some traces of him have disappeared in the annihilation of his previous life. At this time, the consciousness returns, although the flame of life has been re-ignited, but it must be gradually restored in order to fully recover the body. The call to the Golden Trident this time, the power of the Sea God really used, was really too much for him. He almost used up most of the heritage he had accumulated over the years. But it is not completely without benefits. First of all, although his consciousness has been weakened a lot, the level of consciousness itself has been restored by the influence of the sea god''s breath, which is brought about by the divine position. Therefore, the speed of recovery of consciousness will be faster than before. There is also the use of the golden trident, which also allows the super artifact to better confirm his coordinates and come to him earlier. At the same time, after being baptized by the power of the Sea God, the overlap between his body in this life and the body in the previous life will be greatly improved, so that his body is equivalent to a complete rebirth. The power of this plane is still very powerful after all, Tang San needs more time to comprehend and combine with the power of his previous life. Meditating cross-legged, when he woke up again, the sky was already bright, Tang San evoked the imprint of his blood, and then a pair of wings spread out behind him, carrying his body to fly high. Among all the bloodline marks, he was the first to revive the golden-winged Dapeng bird brand after the fusion of the wind dragon. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, this is not his place, he should go back to the Golden Valley first... Only there can he restore his realm with peace of mind, and at the same time digest what he has gained in the ancestral court. Tang San still took the amethyst stone that had lost most of its energy with him, because he found that the amethyst stone was different from the amethyst coin because of its size. After the energy in the amethyst coin is exhausted, it will be directly broken into powder and disappear, but the amethyst stone seems to be slowly swallowing some energy in the air to slowly recover itself. Although the recovery is slow, it is still recovering slowly. This thing is of great help to the consciousness. With it, Tang San''s consciousness basically recovered more than two-thirds, and there was still a change in personality. Without it, I am afraid it will be troublesome this time, and it will take at least a year to return to the original state. The evolution of divine consciousness has nourished Tang San''s spiritual power, and his power is slowly recovering every minute and every second. Tang San is not in a hurry to recover all the power of his bloodline, but uses his own divine power. Consciousness slowly washes his reborn body. He doesn''t need to use his eyes to see, but he can vaguely feel some changes in himself by the induction of his consciousness. First of all, the most obvious change is that because of his rebirth and the influence of his previous life, his appearance has been slightly adjusted, and it is more and more similar to the previous life. At the same time, his hair color has also changed, becoming the sea blue of the previous life. Unless someone is very familiar with him, it is only possible to recognize him face-to-face, and if he wears a mask, the changes in his eyes and hair color, I am afraid no one can recognize him as the former Shura. . Although his current strength is much lower than before, he is confident that he will recover in the near future. The most important thing is that he has taken a big step towards his previous life now. As long as he is given enough time, he has the confidence to return to the demeanor of the former king of gods. Of course, the most important level is to transcend tribulation and become a god. Next, he will start preparing for that important moment. For him, the chance is probably only one. If you want to not be disturbed by this plane and successfully overcome the calamity, you need to use all the power that can be used. When Tang San returned to the Golden Valley, it was already two days later, the influence of his cultivation, even though the distance was not too far, it still took a long time. Go through the chain formation and return to the familiar place. As soon as he entered the Golden Valley, Tang San immediately felt the incomparably rich aura of life blowing towards his face. In terms of energy intensity, the Golden Valley still cannot be compared with the Ancestral Court. But the difference is that the energy in the ancestral courtyard is a torrent formed by the mixing of various attribute energies, while the energy in the Golden Valley is pure life energy. Under the nourishment of Tang San''s various methods, the ancient golden tree grew stronger and stronger. "Who?" A low voice sounded, and then, several figures surrounded Tang San. Tang San glanced at his navy blue hair, feeling helpless, "It''s me. Asura." It is the strong men of the liger clan who are surrounded. After solving the problem of bloodline conflict, the strength of these adults of the Liger clan can almost be described as a thousand miles in a day. The first-level bloodline and the rich life energy in the Golden Valley make their hair look crystal clear and translucent. A strong body, full of vigor and blood, with a fierce and sharp light in his eyes. "Benevolent Master?" The leader of the Liger clan looked at Tang San with some uncertainty, and after a careful look, he recognized his appearance. "Why did your hair change color?" Tang San said helplessly: "It''s because of cultivation. Is everything in the valley okay? Is the elder there? I have something to tell him." "The elder is here, I''ll take you there." The Liger clan hurriedly brought Tang San into the valley. The chief elder of the liger clan was under the ancient golden tree, drinking water soaked in Huangjing, enjoying the nourishment of life energy. "Benevolent Lord, who are you?" The first elder was very familiar with Tang San''s aura, although his hair color had changed and his appearance had also changed a bit, he still recognized him immediately. Tang San said with a wry smile: "I encountered some situations, so my body has changed a bit, but it doesn''t matter, it''ll be good to recover for a while." When the first elder heard him say this, he suddenly became a little nervous, "Big cats, kittens, they..." Tang San hurriedly said: "Elder, don''t worry, they are all fine." At the moment, he took the big cat to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament and won the runner-up in the individual competition, which was recognized by the Lions and Monster Race. He has the two divine weapons, the Excalibur and the Heart Mirror. The matter is described in detail. After listening to his words, the elder''s eyes suddenly became a little complicated. Undoubtedly, the big cat has become more powerful, and even has the possibility of becoming a god It is definitely a good thing for the ligers. However, the time when the ligers came to the Golden Valley was an unprecedented good time for the entire group. Here, everyone can live a good life, and under the nourishment of life energy, the entire ethnic group is now developing healthily. The big cat has been recognized by the lion clan, which means that the liger clan finally has its own way out, but is it really a good thing to leave here and join the lion clan? The elders don''t know either, and no one knows. Tang San said solemnly: "For the long-term development, it is feasible to cooperate with the lion-monster clan. The big cat has proved through the competition that the bloodline of the liger clan is the true first-level bloodline, capable of giving birth to the bloodline of the demon emperor level. The future liger clan should be above the lion and tiger clan. If the big cat can achieve the level of the big demon emperor in the future, then the liger clan will really have a new life. I think this is worthwhile Try it, the big cat thinks so too. It''s definitely going in that direction." The first elder nodded silently and said, "It''s right. I''m old, and I''ve lost momentum. It''s still young, and I can rest assured that the future of the liger will be handed over to it. It should guard the rear. After it breaks through, the young people in the clan can let it take it away, benefactor, can I ask you to let the old and young women and children stay here, at least leave blood for the ligers. just in case¡­¡­" Chapter 602： 7 color sky fire liquid Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Of course." Tang San interrupted it, he understood the Great Elder''s concern, after all, the Liger Clan had faced too many hardships, and it was not easy to resolve the bloodline conflict. It is normal for this hard-working elder to be worried. "Golden Valley will always be the home of the ligers." "Thank you benefactor." The first elder was about to bow down to Tang San, but was supported by Tang San. "Elder, I will stay here for a while, one is to treat injuries, and the other is to strengthen the defense of our Golden Valley." With the growth of the ancient golden tree, the life energy in the valley has become stronger and stronger. Although the phantom array can still cover this area from being discovered, there will be no leakage of life energy. But life energy still had an impact on the vegetation around the valley. When Tang San came back before, he clearly found that many vegetation were growing very lushly, much better than those in further places. . Once it is noticed by a caring person, it is a big trouble. Now, he is not the cultivation base he had when he set up the magic formation. Whether it is strength or resources, he must be much more abundant. It is necessary to re-arrange the formation here. One is to increase the scope of some golden valleys, and the other One is to better protect the life energy from leaking out, and to better isolate everything inside here. Next, he has to digest the income of the ancestral court, and there will also be strong energy fluctuations, and he also needs to have stronger isolation ability. "No problem, what''s the use of the benefactor in our liger clan? You can say it. The boys in the clan regard you as an idol. They are all willing to follow you." "Okay." Tang San was not polite, some things really needed some people. For the next whole week, he was busy arranging the battle formation. Through the various resources he brought back, he expanded and enhanced the magic circles around the Golden Valley, and the number of magic circles increased to 81. into a series of large arrays. It can be guaranteed that even if there is a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon Emperor flying over, it will not find the following clues. Of course, the premise is that the opponent does not directly break into the illusion. At the same time, it also enhanced the power of defense and gathering spirit array. Provide more energy to the golden old tree to help it grow. After a week, all the bloodline marks in Tang San''s body had basically recovered. Only the consciousness has not returned to its previous best condition. He is not in a hurry. Although his consciousness has weakened, the speed of recovery and improvement is faster than before. After completing the layout of the Golden Valley, the next step is to thoroughly digest the good things he obtained before. Tang San never wanted to face the feeling of powerlessness when he was chased by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor this time. In the future, what he will face will be the existence of this level, so he must make some preparations in order to be able to resist this level. The time crocodile blood essence and golden-winged Dapeng bird blood essence obtained in the ancestral court have been given to the hometown and Cheng Zicheng. When he came back last time, he used the foxtail relic to help the red fox girls improve their bloodlines. With the purification of bloodline, these girls have improved a lot in strength. The worst ones now have a fifth-order cultivation base, and Hong Yi has reached the seventh-order. It has to be said that on the Fairy Continent, the strength of the bloodline itself is the best proof of strength for all races. More importantly, the foxtail relic has also raised the upper limit of their cultivation. This upper limit is very important, which means that they can be promoted to a higher level, and the original problem of thin blood has been completely solved. In addition to these acquired items, the most important item is the time-space beacon. This is not just as simple as the prototype of the artifact, it can even exist as a super artifact. Before refining it, Tang San had already borrowed its power more than once. In addition to the space-time beacon, there is the huge black black stone. Tang San had already figured out how to use this thing. Moreover, his current cultivation base has been improved, and the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold of the Heaven-shattering Hammer can also be re-refined. Whether it is to create a black black stone or a space-time beacon, it is definitely not possible to have nothing in hand. After careful consideration, Tang San decided to start re-training with Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. The refining location was chosen in the valley. Tang San asked the red-named girls to guard the periphery. Inside, he first built several isolation circles to isolate sound and energy before starting his refining. The biggest feature of Tianhuo Jingjin is that it cannot be refined by external force, and its scorching high temperature can burn all materials. If you want to refine it, you need to use mental power to temper it. It is best to refine it with divine sense, so that its true power can be exerted. It can be said that the original Sky Breaker is only the roughest shape, and it has never been refined. Tang San''s previous cultivation was not enough, so he didn''t try it, he just used the Skyfire Fine Gold to purify his spiritual power. But now his consciousness has improved a lot, and now the personality of his consciousness has also evolved, and he can already refine the skyfire fine gold. The Heaven-shattering Hammer was quietly suspended in front of Tang San. Due to the isolation of the magic circle, the temperature inside the cave had risen significantly. Tang San covered the Sky Breaker with mental power, silently feeling its changes. Heavenly Fire Gold is the most powerful metal with fire properties, and it is extremely active in itself. The fiery energy is still low in the unruly energy fluctuations, and even the consciousness can burn. Since Tang San had used his spiritual power to pull it many times before, the spiritual connection between the Heaven-Breaking Hammer and Tang San was still relatively close, and he was not very repelled by his spiritual power. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, purple light flickered in his eyes, and his spiritual power was enhanced through the purple magic pupils, directly engulfing the Heavenly Fire Jinjin. The company is based on the company''s power supply chain. Heavenly Fire Jinjin trembled slightly, and then, fiery scorching heat burst out. It is true that only spiritual power can refine it, but it also depends on the strength of spiritual power. It can also ignite spiritual power itself, and even turn it into its own nutrients by burning its spiritual power. Tang San was neither impatient nor impatient, a bit of spiritual consciousness was hidden in the spiritual power, and suddenly poured into the sky fire fine gold. Suddenly, the Heaven-shattering Hammer shook violently, and the next moment it trembled violently. That bit of divine consciousness drilled into its body is equivalent to controlling it, how can it be reconciled, and the blazing flame erupts instantly. A strange scene appeared. During the bursting process, the flames turned into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, and the seven colors flickered continuously. Every time a color changed, the temperature would increase by one point. Crazy burning inward, trying to incinerate Tang San''s consciousness. If it wasn''t before the divine consciousness received the golden trident to influence the evolution this time, Tang San really couldn''t bear it. But now his divine consciousness is different, it is the divine consciousness that has truly been contaminated with some divine king-level breath. No matter how the other party burned, Tang San''s consciousness remained unmoved, and the entire skyfire fine gold began to change in volume during this burning process. Impurities are turned into fly ash, and the blazing colorful flames are constantly changing. Tang San silently felt the fluctuation of the flame, and his consciousness would also be affected, but under the scorching of the colorful flame, that bit of consciousness became brighter and brighter. There is actually a feeling of spiritual consciousness being purified. He used to be insufficiently cultivated, but his spiritual power was purified, but now he even has this feeling of consciousness. Instead of being surprised, Tang San was overjoyed, and immediately injected more divine consciousness into the skyfire fine gold, letting it continue to burn. The size of the consciousness is also shrinking, but it has become more and more bright and dazzling. The colorful flames of the sky fire fine gold have become brighter and brighter due to the feedback of the burning of the consciousness. Chapter 603： God Hunter Crossbow Outside the cave, the red-named girls were surprised to find that there were colorful rays of light circulating in the cave, as if there were some treasures radiating brilliance inside. They didn''t dare to neglect, and guarded nervously outside. I don''t know how long it took, Tang San felt that his divine sense was no longer purified, and then slowly took it back. The volume of the consciousness has been reduced by a third, but it has become more and more condensed. Entering the inner core of his own spirit, he can clearly feel its condensed characteristics. A large amount of spiritual power is swallowed up by himself and transformed through filtering. Develop in the direction of consciousness. If Tang San wanted to, now he could directly transcend the calamity through the inspiration of his divine sense. Of course, that''s not possible. When he used the power of the sea **** that day, he had already caused the rejection of the plane, and now to cross the calamity, that is courting death. In fact, there are very few places on the Fairy Continent that are truly suitable for him to transcend tribulation. The refining of divine consciousness is naturally of great benefit to Tang San. Even though the volume of his divine consciousness is much smaller now than when he was in the ancestral court, the overall energy of divine consciousness has returned to its original state. The effect is better than before. Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and vaguely, he already had a bit of the spirit he once had in the God Realm. . Guanghua gradually became introverted, his eyes returned to a lustrous state, and his spiritual consciousness converged at the core of the sea of ????spirits. Just the movement of his thoughts completely covered his own spiritual consciousness in it. Tang San silently felt his own bloodline brand, all brand marks seemed to be affected to some extent. Even the yin and yang double fire vortex seems to have been affected by the strange flame of the sky fire fine gold, which has changed a little, and is no longer so manic. The most peaceful thing was the brand that Jingjing occupied. From beginning to end, it seemed to have been asleep. Even when Tang San was wiped out before, it still kept sleeping in Tang San''s body without any change. That time Tang San actually hoped that if Jingjing really had anything to do with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, he could leave his body because of his own death, thus solving this hidden danger. But from beginning to end, this crystal brand has not changed, as if nothing has been perceived. After completing the restraint of his consciousness, Tang San looked at the Heavenly Fire Jinjin that had already turned upside down. The original Skybreaker had disappeared, and what remained was a mass of seven-colored liquid. Yes, it is liquid. At this time, the skyfire fine gold, which has been transformed into seven-colored metallic liquid, flows quietly on the ground. Wherever he passed, it did not burn the ground, but a colorful flame rose up, which looked very strange. Tang San''s thoughts moved, and the Heavenly Fire Essence Golden Liquid suddenly bounced up from the ground and floated towards him. Tang San stretched out his right hand, and the molten metal slightly larger than his fist fell into a ball in his palm. It doesn''t seem to be hot, only some warmth, but when the seven colors change each other, you can still feel the strangeness. This is not a single flame, but a mixture of flames. There is fiery, there is depth, there is melting, and there is fury. But the strange thing is that the seven different attributes are perfectly integrated into this strange change. Tang San''s palm trembled slightly, and suddenly, the colorful liquid spread all over his palm, turning into a glove-like existence. Tang San touched the black black stone next to him, and immediately, the black black stone began to melt the moment it was touched. Tang San retracted his palm and couldn''t help but admire in his heart, this shouldn''t be a flame belonging to the mortal world! Is the real fire. It is a pity that on this plane, no one knows it. Among the gods, Vulcan, one of the seven elemental gods, was created with this gadget. And this thing exists in this plane. It''s just that this group of colorful liquid already has a personality comparable to that of ordinary artifacts on this plane. And although Skyfire Gold is rare on the Fairy Continent, it doesn''t seem to be uncommon. Otherwise, it would not have appeared in the previous small auction. This meant that it was possible for Tang San to buy more Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. If it was continuously refined into this colorful sky fire liquid, Tang San himself didn''t know to what extent it would grow in the future. This thing is already a part of his consciousness, and it can be easily controlled only by mental power, like an extension of his mind. "Interesting." Tang San''s mouth curved into a smile, and his right hand pressed the black black stone. The refining of Wujin was originally a very complicated process. In the past, when the Sky Breaker was used, it also required constant beating. The high temperature of the flame and the strength of the beating were used to remove impurities, and the final refining was successful. Especially such a large piece of black black stone, its quality is much harder than ordinary scattered black black stone, and it is naturally more difficult to refine. But at this moment, all Tang San did was to press his right hand on the black black stone. The colorful skyfire liquid flows quietly and is continuously injected into the surface of the black black stone, and the black black stone also begins to change. This change is like the sky fire fine gold before, melting! [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Under the action of the Qi Caitian fire liquid, the entire black stone began to melt. The impurities in it disappear naturally during the melting process, and the only thing left is the black gold inside the black black stone. Wujin turned into a large amount of liquid and flowed on the ground. Under the restriction of the colorful fire liquid, it was unable to flow to a farther place and was contained within a certain range. This purification method is much easier than tempering, and the effect seems to be better. The terrifying high temperature of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid directly turned Wujin into the purest metal. Next, it''s much easier to shape. Tang San used the liger golden gangster and the colorful sky fire liquid to transform the black gold extracted from the huge black black stone into the shape he wanted, and took the colorful sky fire liquid and directly melted it into his body. , and then splicing the formed black gold. Refined by the Qicai Tianhuo liquid, Wujin''s quality is extremely high, and what is even more strange is that there is a trace of Tang San''s spiritual power in it naturally The whole piece of metal seems to be a part of his body , you can naturally feel every little change in it. This is where the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid is powerful. The metal it burns directly completes the spiritual transmission. The ultimate in metal refining is to give life and make the metal itself have life activity. And the metal extracted from the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid also had life activity, but this life activity was directly bestowed by Tang San''s mental power, that is to say, its life was like a clone of Tang San''s will. Watching the huge finished product finally take shape, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and then he began to draw formations on it. With the existence of the colorful sky fire liquid, this process could not be easier. The original complex formation, under the control of the mind, only took a short time to complete. Finally, a huge crossbow machine with a width of four meters and a length of three meters appeared in front of Tang San, the whole body exuding a dark golden luster. In addition, there are three crossbow arrows on the side. A heavy crossbow plus three crossbow arrows. "Let''s give you a name. What''s it called?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched up, "Just call it God Hunting Crossbow." Looking at this finished product, he was still very satisfied. He turned on the isolation circle that he had arranged before, and said to the outside: "Hong Yi, you all come in." "Yes, my lord." Under the leadership of Hong Yi, the girls with red names filed in and came inside. The blazing heat is gone. When they saw the heavy crossbow on the ground, they couldn''t help showing surprise. Hongyi looked at the God-hunting Crossbow, and then at Tang San, "Lord, what is this?" Chapter 604： The artifact of red girls "It''s called the God-hunting Crossbow, and it was specially created by me for you. The red fox bloodline you have on your body is good at all kinds of illusions. If there is a battle, whether it is dodging or escaping, it is still quite good. Ability. The disadvantage is that the attack power is insufficient. This God-hunting crossbow, purely from the level of attack power, is enough to reach the **** level. Although there are only three crossbow arrows, they have been given different abilities by me. It only needs me to use it once. I have to charge it once before I can use it again. But with your current cultivation, it is enough to be able to launch three god-level attacks." "Can we use it?" Hong Yi looked at Tang San in surprise. Tang San nodded and said: "Of course it can''t be used by one person, but it is possible to combine the strength of the eighteen of you. I have arranged six points on the God Hunter Crossbow for power injection. You are in a unit of three people. , pour a little bit into each, you can pull it apart and launch it. Even if there are no three crossbow arrows, the God Hunter will produce an energy arrow, which will burst out a not weak attack. Next, you will Just practice how to use it." The red-named girls looked at each other, and their pretty faces showed excitement. All along, although they have worked very hard, due to the limitations of their own talents, the improvement of their cultivation is still very slow. To Tang San, they were grateful from the bottom of their hearts, without Tang San, they wouldn''t know how much they would have been reduced to now. But they knew that their abilities were not enough to help the Lord. Now with such an opportunity, how can they not be excited? Hongdao: "Don''t worry, Lord, we must go all out to practice hard." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll teach you how to use it now, how to make the best use of your abilities through the God-hunting Crossbow. These three arrows are yours to keep, don''t use them lightly until the critical moment. The God-hunting Crossbow The energy arrow itself is enough for you to use it every day." Immediately, Tang San began to teach the red-named girls how to use the God-hunting Crossbow. With the Qicai Tianhuo Liquid, this divine weapon can be used as a flower in Tang San''s hands, and if he wants to improve it in the future, he can do it at any time. It can be completely changed according to the improvement of the cultivation base of the red-named girls, so that this artifact becomes stronger. In the process of instructing the red-named girls to practice, Tang San also made some improvements based on their current cultivation, making the God-hunting Crossbow more suitable for them. These eighteen girls can be said to be Tang San''s direct line, and only listen to him. With the God-hunting Crossbow, they finally possessed the fighting power, and could help Tang San''s fighting power. The girls went to practice, Tang San''s next goal was naturally the refining of the Time Daoist. Compared with Heavenly Fire Pure Gold and Black Black Stone, the refining of the Time Dao is much more difficult. This thing itself has a super slow effect. It would affect everything around him at all times, and it was as difficult as Tang San summoning the golden trident body to him if he wanted it to recognize its master and become his own divine weapon. With the colorful fire liquid, it is relatively easy. Simply relying on divine sense to immerse in the Time Beacon, Tang San''s own thinking will become dull under the influence of the Time Beacon. He covered the time dao mark with the colorful sky fire liquid, and used the flame of the colorful sky fire liquid to burn it extremely. To his consciousness itself, and the speed will be greatly improved. But even so, if you want to completely refine the time dao symbol, or even refine it into the artifact you want, it is not something you can do in a while, you can only use time to grind it. Of course, if the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid can be strengthened to accommodate more of one''s own spiritual consciousness, and to better purify one''s own spiritual consciousness, then the time for refining the Time Dao Mark should be shortened. So, when he returned to Kerry City, Tang San was going to let the Peacock Monster Clan help him acquire a large amount of Skyfire Fine Gold. After completing the refining of these three treasures, the next step is to improve himself. According to Tang San''s plan, the future yin-yang double-fire super bloodline is his key direction. But if you want to combine it with the Blue Silver Emperor, and make the yin and yang fires merge to the extreme, you need your body to have a strong enough endurance. The next priority for him is to improve his physical fitness. Previously, through the absorption of Fenglong blood, it has been improved, but it is not enough. When he was in the ancestral court, there was no time for him to further improve himself. The most important thing is to absorb the blood of the golden mammoth and the Behemoth. And he also wanted to combine the two. This is even more difficult. But what is certain is that once he succeeds, then his physical strength will definitely be able to become the strongest under the **** level. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ The powers of blood that he already possessed include the seven types of Lingxi Tianyan, Peacock Transformation, Liger Transformation, Jinpeng Fenglong Transformation, Time Transformation, Blue Silver Emperor, and Crystal Transformation. With his ninth-order cultivation base, there are still two vacant positions. At this time, the advantage of having a vacant bloodline branding position appears. After careful consideration, Tang San decided not to use a single brand to integrate both bloodlines at the same time. That would be too difficult. The direct fusion of the two first-level blood vessels brings risks and uncertainties that he cannot control now. But it is relatively easy to integrate them into the two imprints separately. Moreover, after merging separately, his physical strength will be improved once, and then the two imprints will be fused together. No matter who devours who, it will become easier after the body''s endurance is enhanced. After Tang San told the red-named girls to cultivate well, he himself began to retreat in the cave. This will be the last time he can improve his physical strength before breaking through to become a god. First of all, what he chose to fuse was the golden mammoth bloodline. The golden mammoth is mainly defensive, and its defensive ability is super strong. Compared with the bloodline of the Behemoth beast, it is not so violent, and the fusion will naturally be easier. First adjust his physical condition to the best, and then Tang San starts to activate the two great imprints that have been accumulated in his body for a long time. There is no doubt that these two are blood marks of the ninth peak level. Moreover, as a first-level bloodline, although it had remained in Tang San''s body for a long time, it didn''t pass away. This was the difference in the bloodline level. Under the guidance of Tang San, the golden mammoth bloodline slowly merged into the empty imprint space. With powerful mental power, Tang San began to suppress it and slowly entered. Affected by the new brand, the bloodline brand that already existed suddenly lit up one by one. The imprint of Lingxi Tianyan burst into a dazzling brilliance almost instantaneously, as if swearing his own sovereignty. Then there is the Liger-Tiger-Changed Brand. The Liger-Tiger-Changed Brand that integrates the Killing God Realm is also domineering, and it has a feeling of brilliance with the Lingxi Tianyan Brand. The peacock turned into a silver light and flickered, unpredictable, and seemed to be ready to attack at any time. The Penglong change brand is relatively mild, but it only exudes a faint golden light. Time has become a brand of honesty, only a faint halo flickered with distorted light patterns. After all, it is a second-level bloodline. Feeling the breath of a first-level bloodline, there is still not much thought of winning. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the crystal becomes a brand, and it''s also in the back position anyway. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 605： Moderate and domineering On the surface of the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand, the yin and yang energies were entwined, eyeing the golden mammoth brand that was very close to him. The golden mammoth brand was gentler than Tang San had imagined. When it merged into the brand, a heavy feeling immediately entered Tang San''s perception, as if the whole person was starting to become thicker, a soft golden-brown color. The halo expanded outwards, the brand itself didn''t mean to compete for position, it just settled in its own position, integrating the power of one''s own bloodline with the brand, and then spreading it to Tang San''s whole body. This kind of feeling is still very comfortable, heavy and solid, Tang San can clearly feel that his whole body is being nourished by this heavy, every part of his body is changing, the overall energy in his body is steadily increasing, It made him have to focus more on compressing his Xuantian energy to avoid increasing too much. But he is also very clear that no matter how he compresses, when the brand of the golden mammoth and the Behemoth behemoth are all swallowed up, his cultivation will reach the level of the ninth-order peak. Being able to control not to hit the **** level is already his limit. The fusion of the golden mammoth brand took a whole day. After the fusion, Tang San''s figure changed a little, his muscles bulged a little, and he looked a little more burly. The body will change as the golden mammoth brand is completely digested. On the surface of the skin, there is a faint golden light flickering, and the whole person becomes more and more tough from the inside out. The golden mammoth controls the power of the earth, and is especially good at gravity control, and its own defense is even stronger. With this kind of branding, Tang San could be called rough-skinned and thick-skinned. After the fusion, Tang San didn''t rush to continue the next step, but continued to stabilize for three whole days, and then began to be inspired by the brand of the beast. . Compared with the thick and solid imprint of the golden mammoth, the imprint of the Behemoth Behemoth is full of domineering flavors. The dark golden halo almost immediately filled the entire Dantian, rampant and invincible. Fortunately, Tang San first merged with the golden mammoth brand, and his own defense was also extremely strong, so it didn''t cause an instant violent impact. Being stimulated, suddenly, the other major brands quit. The realm of good and bad polarities bloomed almost immediately, followed by the realm of killing gods. Forcibly suppress the brand to the Behemoth. The Beamon behemoth brand was not afraid at all, and it directly clashed with them, launching an incomparably powerful attack again and again. This Behemoth brand of Behemoth can be said to be extremely tough. He directly passed the Golden Mammoth, the Blue Silver Emperor, and Time Change, and then squeezed out the Peacock Change, and took the third place. But when it faced the liger transformation with the killing **** domain, it was suppressed after all. However, this guy was not reconciled at all. It seemed that he had to attack in the first direction. Contained, on the contrary, it became more and more ferocious. This was beyond Tang San''s expectations, he didn''t expect the Behemoth beast to be violent to this extent. At this time, if you let it go, it will take time to constantly run in, so that the more powerful Lingxi Tianyan and Liger will forcibly suppress it to surrender. But at this moment, Tang San suddenly had inspiration in his heart, without hesitation, he directly triggered the golden mammoth brand, allowing the thick golden mammoth brand to merge into the Behemoth beast brand. As soon as the two major imprints came into contact, the Behemoth Behemoth imprint not only did not resist, but became very excited, and immediately began to frantically absorb the power of the golden mammoth imprint, thereby strengthening itself and continuing to charge upward. Sure enough, after adding the golden mammoth, the power of the Beamon behemoth''s brand increased greatly, forcibly smashing the killing **** domain away, occupying the position of a liger. In the end, it launched an impact towards Lingxi Tianyan. Lingxi Tianyan is still, the energy levels of the two are different, one focuses on the spiritual level, and the other focuses on the physical level. The field of good and bad polarities has shown extremely powerful abilities at this time. Whenever the Beamon behemoth brand launches a strong impact, there will be problems of one kind or another, such as the sudden and untimely mobilization of energy! The fusion of the Beamon behemoth brand and the golden mammoth brand is not smooth, etc., but it is unable to break through the resistance of the rhinoceros eye. As expected of the Dinghai Shenzhen! Tang San was in a good mood at this time. Because he clearly felt that with the aggressiveness of the Behemoth behemoth, the power of the golden mammoth was craving rather than repelling, and the golden mammoth brand was also allowed to be integrated into it. In the process of combining the two, the power is indeed rising, but the warlikeness of the Behemoth Behemoth has also been heavily influenced by the golden mammoth, and gradually became stable. The fusion of the two brands turned out to be quite harmonious. This was quite different from Tang San''s previous expectation that the two would conflict. Although this was due to the oppression of other imprints, it also showed that the two bloodlines of the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth had some points of the same goal, so they merged so smoothly. And along with their fusion, Tang San only felt as if his body swelled up, his blood vessels were boiling, and all his brand marks were also affected. The body seems to be being poured over and over again by the terrifying power of blood, constantly baptized, constantly becoming more solid. Time passed minute by minute, and Tang San also entered a state of meditation. The integration of the two major brands is the best situation for him. If he continues like this, he will definitely be able to harvest a super-strong bloodline brand, and at the same time, he can greatly improve his physical strength, make up for the shortcomings, and provide future benefits for the future. Pave the way for the impact of God. With a strong body, it will naturally become easier to integrate the more powerful yin and yang qi. Just when Tang San thought that everything would be in this stable state, it was also when the Behemoth Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth''s fusion brand gradually stabilized, and the impact on the Lingxi Tianyan brand gradually weakened, and the mutation suddenly broke out. A little golden light, without any warning, lit up among the imprints that had merged with more than 90%. UU reading www. uukanshu. In the next instant, Tang San felt that the golden light rushed upwards, soaring upwards, directly rushing towards his own spiritual sea. Yes, an outburst without any omen. Wherever the golden light passed, Tang San felt as if his entire body was about to be penetrated, and a terrifying power suddenly burst out. It seemed as if he wanted to destroy his own spiritual sea. At a critical juncture, the seven-colored heavenly fire liquid hidden in the sea of ????spirits instantly poured out to block the golden light Shen Teng, and the pores of Tang San''s whole body shot out golden light. The golden light impacted on the Qicai Tianhuo liquid and eased a little, but in the next instant, the defense formed by the Qicai Tianhuo liquid was punched out a hole. A terrifying aura full of unyielding thoughts suddenly erupted, and Tang San''s spiritual sea instantly swelled. The intense pain made him feel that his spiritual sea was blown up directly like a balloon, and the speed was extremely fast. Tang San himself didn''t know why this happened, it was the first time he had encountered such a change in the fusion of branding. In fact, this is also the first time he has tried to fuse the two first-level imprints together. At this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. If he continued, once his spiritual sea was broken, everything would be over. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Moreover, he could faintly feel that outside the Golden Valley, there were already thunder tribulations condensing. Unable to suppress this power, not only is the spiritual sea going to end, but also the baptism of thunder tribulation. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 606： Is the sky falling? At the critical moment, Tang San couldn''t care less about the consumption of his consciousness. Deep in the core of the sea of ????spirit, the same golden light suddenly lit up, and an aura full of majesty emerged instantly, sitting in the center. At this moment, the entire Golden Valley trembled slightly. The huge pressure from the sky made the red-named girls pale, and the clansmen of the liger tribe also ran out of the station and looked at the sky. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The golden ancient tree, which had grown strong after absorbing the golden wood essence, seemed to feel something. Every branch was trembling, and the terrifying oppression gave people an indescribable sense of fear. "Is this the sky is falling?" a liger couldn''t help saying. But at this moment, in the Golden Valley, in the direction of the cave, an aura of majesty suddenly appeared. At the same time of shock, there is also a feeling of having to pay homage. With the appearance of this majestic breath, the pressure from the sky suddenly dissipated. In the entire Golden Valley, it was as if a magical barrier suddenly appeared, completely isolating everything from the outside world. inside the cave. In front of Tang San, a golden light flickered loomingly, and on his forehead, there was also a golden light pattern of a trident looming. . The group of golden light that rushed into his mind was affected by the pressure of the golden trident, and finally did not break through Tang San''s spiritual sea. Although it was still violently impacting, it was hit by the golden trident again and again. Press down. Inspired by Tang San''s divine sense, he used the seagod''s trident''s super-artifact breath to forcibly suppress it, pressing the golden light back to the bloodline brand in his dantian. In the dantian, the brand that was originally in the second place has now surpassed the eye of the rhinoceros. Even the moment when the golden light erupted in the realm of good and bad, it also shrank and did not dare to fight with it. The golden light was pressed back, and the radiance of the brand was fully doubled, at least three times the size of the other brand, and the brilliant golden light illuminated the entire dantian. Even the crystal imprint, which had been in a silent state before, radiated a bright light at this time. Tang San only felt as if his whole body had been shattered, if it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have collapsed long ago. The body seems to be in a process of collapsing and changing combinations, the dazzling golden light group is rapidly rendering his body. What Tang San can do at this time is to control the pressure of the golden trident to forcibly oppress the golden light group, preventing its power from destroying everything around it. A strange scene appeared, Tang San''s body seemed to be really rearranging and combining while it was in severe pain. Whether it is bones, meridians, and internal organs, they are all rendered with a layer of gold, and under the action of this layer of gold, subtle changes are taking place. As a former **** king, Tang San understood that this was a kind of mutation, a mutation influenced by the brand of this brand new fusion. The powerful mutation energy was violently affecting and changing his body. . The severe pain gradually turned into a sore itching, the golden color flowing all over the body, and even the other imprints were rendered with a layer of gold, making Tang San feel that the other imprints seemed to have grown slightly, the imprints that had not been raised to the ninth order. , they are all evolving towards the ninth order, which is no exception to the Lingxi Tianyan. At this time, the crisis was gradually resolved, and Tang San also had time to think more. He vaguely understood what was going on. Whether it is the golden mammoth bloodline or the Behemoth bloodline, they are the most powerful first-level bloodlines on the Fairy Continent. Then, he used Xuan Tian Gong to forcibly fuse two such forces together, and when they themselves were complementary to each other, quantitative changes would continue to occur during the fusion process. And when the quantitative change after the fusion between the two reaches a certain level, to be precise, it reaches the upper limit that the blood power of this plane can achieve, and the mutation occurs. It was a devastating mutation, or a mutation restricted by the rules of the entire plane. Touching the rules, especially touching the rules of a plane, will inevitably be backlashed, so there is this outbreak just now. That is to say, in this plane, more powerful bloodlines are not allowed to appear. If the first-level bloodline has an upper limit, then, as the strongest crystal demon emperor in the world, the power of the bloodline is likely to touch or approach this upper limit. And once there is a bloodline mutation that exceeds this upper limit, then it will be suppressed by the plane and produce bloodline backlash. The combination of the bloodline of the golden mammoth and the Behemoth beast obviously exceeds this range, that is to say, the bloodline brand after the fusion has reached the first-level bloodline, which is the fusion of yin and yang that Tang San thought of before. The super blood after that. The eruption at that moment just now was due to this. This is the rule of the plane. Existing in a plane is bound to be restricted by rules. Unless it is at the level of the Great Demon King, it may be able to fight against the rules to a certain extent, just like the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor has been quietly guiding the luck of the entire plane to be used by the Fairy Continent, which is to use and evade the rules to a certain extent. Tang San wasn''t so powerful, but, as a God King, he had a way to belong to the God King. As a super artifact, the golden trident exists beyond the energy level of this plane. Therefore, even if it is the backlash of the plane, it cannot break through the breath of the golden trident. With the powerful deterrence of a generation of **** kings, Tang San forcibly suppressed the bloodline riot backlash. There is no doubt that the result of this will make him even more repelled by the plane, it will be more difficult to break through the **** level in the future, and the thunder tribulation will be more terrifying. But at this time, he had no other choice but to solve the problem in front of him first. Now being suppressed by the power of the golden tridentTang San finally made the fusion of this brand close to completion. And this bloodline power that broke through the limit was also showing its true mutant power, causing Tang San''s body to reorganize. Yes, it is reorganization. Now such a change can no longer be described as reborn. The appearance of super bloodlines, coupled with Tang San''s accumulated background, even though he has not yet broken through to the **** level, his body has reached the standard of **** level to a certain extent. God-level is reorganized in thunder calamity, Tang San did not have thunder calamity, but relying on the power of super bloodline to reorganize and change, the strength of his body has risen to another level, which is why all his bloodline stigma is made. Then came the state of evolution. Such a change would be unthinkable if it were not personally tried, but only by conjecture. What a problem for myself! However, this is the end, and it is useless to think about it. After the formation of this brand, his cultivation base has reached the peak of the ninth level peak, and he can take the last step to transcend the calamity at any time. But now, how can he dare to cross the calamity! But the benefit brought by this is undoubtedly a great leap in his strength. Even if Tang San didn''t use his divine sense, relying on his own strength, he was enough to fight against most of the ten-level god-level powerhouses. The whole process of reorganization took seven days. When all the dark golden color gradually faded away, in Tang San''s dantian, the huge golden imprint proudly took the first place, the light intimidating the entire dantian, making the other bloodline imprints seem to be its satellites. Even Lingxi Tianyan is no exception. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 607： Jinmeng change Tang San himself could feel that the qi and blood fluctuations at this time were so powerful, and the strong qi and blood seemed to be able to burn the surrounding air with just a little movement. An unprecedented powerful feeling flows through every corner of the body. His height is already close to two meters, and the muscles on his body are not particularly bulging, but have extremely beautiful lines. Between the gestures, there is a powerful force that seems to burst out at any time. This reminded him that when he was in the God Realm, there was a first-level **** slandered by the name of Hercules, the terrifying power that hated the sky without control and hatred without rings. Right now, he feels that way. The skin returned to normal human appearance, but as long as his qi and blood were running, the surface of the skin would immediately have a layer of dark golden brilliance. This was the first super bloodline he possessed. Before Tang San merged, he originally wanted to call this the golden Beamon bloodline, the golden mammoth plus Beamon behemoth. Now it seems a little inappropriate. He thought about it and thought about it, and finally decided to name this brand Jinmengbian. . The ultimate in physical strength. To what extent can a super bloodline that exceeds the first-level bloodline evolve in the end? Naturally, it should be able to surpass the level of the current strongest in this plane, the emperor of this plane, according to Tang San''s perception, is already close to the level of slander of the first-level gods of the God Realm. More than the emperor, it is at least the top of the first-level gods, and no matter how powerful it is, it will move closer to the god-king level. Tang San knew that if he allowed himself to give birth to several more super bloodlines, when his strength returned to the level of a god-king in the future, he might even be stronger than before. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ ¡­ Kerry City. It''s been a month and a half since I came back. Young Master Mei stays behind closed doors most of the time. And the news that she won the double championship of the Ancestral Court Classic has spread all over the city under the deliberate spreading of the Peacock Demon King. For a time, the leaders of the major races in Kerry City were all shocked, and the Peacock Monster Race was even more turbulent. As for everything in the outside world, Young Master Mei seemed to have no idea at all, and just stayed in his room silently. Looking out the window, Young Master Mei''s eyes were slightly blurred. After all, she still didn''t see what his true face was under his mask. She will never forget his calm and calm look at the last time, as if dying was just a simple and normal thing for him. She recalled her distrust and doubt about him, why? Because he was really good to himself. It was a kind of good for no reason, so good that she didn''t dare to accept it. During that time in Ancestral Court, every day was tense and exciting, and every day was rapidly improving, and every day faced powerful opponents. The intense and exciting life was deeply imprinted in her memory. But no matter what kind of strong enemy she faced, he was always guarded by her side. It seemed that as long as he was there, her heart would be very stable. In order for himself and his father to believe in him, he made a blood oath. He has no reservations about himself, and the super divine weapon represented by the **** sword shadow still exists in her spiritual core. It was with his help that she had the embryonic form of divine consciousness. Even if she doesn''t practice every day now, her spiritual power is increasing day by day, and her cultivation is also evolving towards the god-level. He brought himself, even more than his father. However, it is such a person, he just left. He promised himself that he would see his true face after the competition, but even at the end, he still did not take off his mask. What does he look like? Brother, did you know? I miss you so much, I''ve always missed you. I''m so sorry, why didn''t I strongly ask you to take off your mask earlier. In that case, at least I can imprint your image in my heart. His heart throbbed violently again, and his eyes were wet again. "Dong dong dong." At this moment, a knock on the door rang. Young Master Mei took a deep breath, pursed her red lips, and forcibly took back the tears. "Please come in." The door opened, and he looked ruddy in full clothes. It didn''t look like the Great Peacock Demon King, who was seriously injured and dying, came in from outside. Looking at his daughter, the Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "It''s time to come out." Young Master Mei didn''t say a word, just sat there silently. The Great Peacock Demon King came to sit down opposite her, "I''ve already done a good job of laying the groundwork for you. You know, you should cheer up. If he''s still there, he''ll definitely hope to see a cheer up and come back." You are strong." "He worked hard to help you win the competition and help you rise to a stronger level. Isn''t the fundamental wish of your redemption organization to help humans have a better living space? This must also be his wish, for this wish. , you should cheer up too." Young Master Mei shook his head gently, "I''m sorry, father. I can''t. I don''t have any other thoughts in my mind right now. I''m sorry..." Her whole body is in a state of collapse now. From childhood to adulthood, she has faced countless cold eyes and ridicule among the peacock demon clan. Even her father has always felt some distance from her. What, her mother is very good to her, but her mother always seems to have a very heavy heart. Only he was wearing a mask, the mask seemed to be the barrier between them, but apart from the mask, he was completely open to her. One person is willing to die for one person, and this alone has caused a huge impact on Young Master Mei''s heart. Her mind was full of his figure, under such circumstances, what else could she do? After all, she was just a girl under twenty years old. Shura''s departure had a huge impact on her. The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "I understand your feelings. However, the matter has come to this point, you must always look forward. If you want to do anything for him, I will support you. . But you have to pick yourself up. Take on the responsibilities you have to take." "At present, the situation on the ancestral side is relatively stable. We don''t know what happened that day. At least for now, the ancestral side will not take any action against us for the time being. You have come back, you are the ancestral courtyard. The double champion of the elite competition means that you have the possibility of revitalizing the Peacock Monster Clan. The Ancestral Court has always prided itself on being fair, so they will not allow that guy from Jingfeng to come to us like the last time. The most important thing you have to do is to Two things, one is to successfully inherit my throne, and the other is to prepare for the debriefing of the ancestral court. If you want to become the lord of the main city, debriefing is very important. You must get the support of more than half of the demon emperors in order to truly secure this position. The location gives us the opportunity to re-emerge the Peacock Monster Race." The Great Peacock Demon King spoke tirelessly, but Young Master Mei just sat there, listening silently, but didn''t say anything. The Great Peacock Demon King frowned, "Time is running out. You have to prepare to transcend the calamity. Only by breaking through to the **** level can you successfully inherit the throne. With your current state, how can I rest assured to let you transcend the calamity? " Young Master Mei lowered his head and still did not speak. The Great Peacock Demon King stood up and paced back and forth in the room. After a while, he suddenly stopped and said solemnly, "Don''t you want to avenge him? No matter how much you grieve, you will always take revenge. What should be done?" Young Master Mei was shocked, and finally raised his head, looked up at his father, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes instantly. Yes! Revenge, revenge for my brother! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 608： Waiting for Kerry College The enemy is obvious, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. It was it that killed Shura. "If you want revenge, what you need is power and strength. Once our ancestor, the Peacock Demon Emperor, was definitely above it. And the talent you have now is even above the ancestor. You want to avenge Shura. , then you have to keep making yourself stronger. Only with strong strength can you have the possibility of revenge. First become an emperor, become a stronger emperor than the Dark Demon King, and then kill it, Revenge for Shura. That''s the most important thing you can do for him." After hearing what he said, Young Master Mei took a deep breath, "Revenge, yes, I must avenge him." The Great Peacock Demon King saw that her emotions had finally been mobilized by him, and said solemnly: "So, the first step you have to do now is to overcome the calamity. Before crossing the calamity, you need to adjust your state and keep your mood in check. To adjust the balance, you must go through the calamity when your spirit is at its peak and under the watchful eyes of all the ancestors. Your talent is outstanding, and you have been recognized by Tianji Ling, it must be very difficult to transcend the calamity, so You have to be prepared." Young Master Mei said solemnly, "What kind of preparation do I need?" The Great Peacock Demon King said: "First of all, the mentality must be stable, and you must adjust your spirit and spirit to a very stable state, so that your body and spirit can reach the peak state. In this way, when you are over the calamity, you can use the best State to face the calamity. After the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, your background is no problem, but no one knows how powerful your thunder calamity will be, so you must be fully prepared, my side I will prepare a medicinal pill for you, and you can adjust the state yourself. Time is not for me, but as soon as possible." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Young Master Mei lowered his head, thought for a while, and said, "I want to go back to Kerry College and make adjustments there." "Back to Kerry College?" The Peacock Demon King said in surprise. Young Master Mei nodded and said, "I grew up there, and I want to go back there so that I can relax a little bit." The Great Peacock Demon King thought for a while and said, "That''s fine. But the time can''t be too long. It must be adjusted within half a month. Can you do it?" Young Master Mei said, "Okay." After the Peacock Demon King told her a few more words, he got up and left. Young Master Mei''s tribulation and the integration of the patriarch''s position still require many preparations. With the help of the champion of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, there is no objection from other ethnic groups in the city. What is more troublesome is the internal problems of the clan. After all, Young Master Mei is not a pure peacock monster, she still has human blood. There are already many discordant voices in the clan now, even questioning why the head of the clan should focus on cultivating the beautiful son instead of other heirs. In the Peacock Monster Clan, it is not that there are no outstanding children at all. Young Master Mei simply packed his things and quietly left the ancestral home of the Peacock Monster Clan. She wore a large white cloak with a hood, hiding her beautiful face within the hood. As long as she lowered her head slightly, no one could see her appearance. Silver light flickered, and when she reappeared, she was already at the foot of Kerry College. Looking at the stairs going up, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. After standing there for a few minutes, she took a step forward and slowly climbed up. She still has a lot of affection for Kerry Academy. When she was a child, when she was bullied in the clan, she ran back to the academy. Here, at least no one would bully her. The teachers and classmates also treated her very much. Okay. The climber''s step by step, her heart gradually calmed down, and she felt the fresh air from the plants. For the first time in more than half a month, her pretty face had some luster. Just walking so slowly, yes! The only thing he can do in the future should be revenge. Just use what my brother taught me to become stronger, and use the blood of the Dark Demon King to pay homage to my brother. Love can make a person grow, hate can also support a person''s progress. Finally, she came to the gate of Kerry College, the huge gate is still so majestic. But her gaze did not look towards the inside of the academy, but to the corner on the side of the gate. Once, she stood there for a long time and waited there for a long time. And the reason why she wants to come back is not to feel at ease at school, but to wait there again. In case, in case he is still alive, as he said, in three days, as long as he calls out to him, within three days, he will definitely come back, he will definitely come to his side. Even if he was still in the ancestral court, his own call made him rush back at all costs. So, now, will he come back? will be back? Slowly coming to that place, that familiar location, her hands even tremblingly pressed the contact information he left behind. "Brother, I''m waiting for you, I''ll wait for you here for three days. You promised me, three days, you will definitely come back. You will definitely come back to me, you can''t lie to me. You must Do it, this is your promise to me." When she muttered these words to herself, tears had already filled her tender face. The time she really spent with him was actually not that long, and the longest time she spent with him was in this competition. However, even after getting along for a short time, he has deeply imprinted his masked face on her heart. She still clearly remembered that before she retreated, he wanted to ask her for a milk tea cup, but she didn''t give it to him. But later, he even gave his life to himself. Slowly squatting down, just under the cover of the cloak, weeping silently. Brother, are you coming back? Can you, come back? Time passes quickly, but it seems to pass very slowly. At this time, Young Master Mei wished that time would pass more slowly. Because, as long as there are still three days, in her heart, UU reading will have that hope. There''s still that glimmer of hope. But time will pass after all, and it will be dark and bright again. One day passed so quietly. It''s dark, it''s bright again, it''s been two days. Young Master Mei has been waiting there, foolishly. The scenes she used to be with him have been flashing through her mind in the past two days. When you lose it, you tend to cherish it more. Everyone has heard this saying, but when you really have it, how many people know how to love it wholeheartedly? Young Master Mei doesn''t even know what kind of feelings she has towards Shura. The only thing she can be sure of is that he has already planted it in her heart. The sky was getting dark again, and nearly half of the third day had passed. He didn''t come, even though there was a trace of hope in her heart, he didn''t come after all. Hope is decreasing every second, and her heart is getting colder every moment. But she would still wait until the last moment. What replaced hope was hatred. The less hope, the more intense the hatred, so much so that her temperament began to change invisibly. If he is strong enough, he will not die for himself, if there is not such a strong enemy, how can this happen? Only when you become stronger can you avenge him! The cold killing intent lingered in his heart, and the part of the bloodline that belonged to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was constantly boiling. "The leaves are falling, can you let me sweep this side?" A gentle voice sounded at this moment, making Young Master Mei''s heart immersed in murderous intent suddenly awaken. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 609： Shura is gone, Tang 3 is here Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! She raised her head suddenly and almost blurted out, "Brother!" However, when she saw the somewhat familiar and somewhat unfamiliar face, the sudden burst of hope instantly collapsed. It was a boy with a slender figure and broad shoulders. His long navy blue hair was very softly combed, exuding a faint blue fluorescence under the setting sun. He was handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, holding a broom in his hand, and looking at himself with a smile. "There''s no need to clean up here." Young Master Mei''s expression turned cold in an instant, and he said lightly. "Let''s scan it." The young man said with a smile. . "I said, no need to sweep." The cold murderous aura rushes out almost instantly and uncontrollably. At the moment when the murderous aura is released, Young Master Mei suddenly wakes up. If he is just an ordinary staff member, how can he afford it? own murderous attack. Just as she hurriedly retracted her murderous intent, she heard the gentle voice say unaffected: "Sister Mei, don''t you know me?" Hearing the title of Sister Mei, Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, then looked at the other party again. Her murderous aura had subsided, and the other party was still the same as before. The brilliance of the setting sun seemed to outline a layer of golden light on him. The young man raised his other hand, and a milk tea cup appeared in his palm and was held in front of Young Master Mei. Seeing this milk tea cup, Young Master Mei was shocked and said in surprise, "You are..." Remember the website m.xbequge. com His appearance is somewhat familiar, but this figure has changed too much, and his appearance has also changed a little, even the color of his hair has changed. "Yeah! I''m Tang San! Beautiful sister." Tang San smiled, revealing eight white teeth. When Young Master Mei came here and summoned Shura, it was when he had retreated to a critical moment. In order to be able to come earlier, he quickly completed the training and rushed over as quickly as possible. Shura is dead, and the blood oath is gone. And his appearance, including his hair color, has also changed. Even if he said he was Shura now, she probably wouldn''t believe it. Moreover, the identity of Shura has already been registered with the ancestral court, and should not exist anymore. So, Shura went, Tang San, came back! "Tang San, are you really Tang San?" Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise, and the familiar intimacy gradually returned. Looking at his long blue hair, it seems that the intimacy has increased a bit. For a while, I couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. There was even an urge to rush into his arms and cry bitterly to vent his inner sadness. "Well, it''s me! Sister Mei, I heard you''ve been looking for me before. I''m sorry! Because I was called to retreat by the academy, I have been practicing in retreat. When I leave, I will come to the academy. Waiting for you. I finally met you. What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked with a smile. Looking at her sad look, his heart actually hurts very much. However, Shura is indeed not suitable to appear, and it is not suitable to explain his identity as Shura now. Young Master Mei''s eyes darkened again, "I''m here waiting for a friend." "Oh." Tang San didn''t ask who it was, of course he knew who she was waiting for. "Have you waited for a long time?" "Two and a half days, and half a day left." Young Master Mei said. "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat." Tang San said hurriedly. Young Master Mei looked at the milk tea cup in his hand and shook his head gently, "No need, thank you. Why has your hair changed color? Is there something wrong with your cultivation?" Tang San said: "It should be because the bloodline has some mutation, so there is such a change. It''s a good mutation, don''t worry." Looking at the sunny smile on his face, for some unknown reason, the coldness in Young Master Mei''s heart melted a little. "Then go get busy first." Young Master Mei nodded to him. Tang San said: "Okay." After speaking, he turned around and left. Watching the back of him leaving, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but feel a little strange. For some reason, after seeing him, the original sadness in his heart dissipated inexplicably, and even the hope that was turning into despair in his heart rose a lot. Just when she was a little lost in her heart, someone who walked out only ten meters away came back. "Are you okay?" Tang San asked tentatively, looking at Young Master Mei''s pale face. Young Master Mei glanced at him and said, "Not very good." Her attitude towards him was obviously cold. It has been so long since she disappeared, and she said it was a retreat. However, she also asked Zhang Haoxuan, and there was still no news from him. How did this retreat close? "I''ll wait here with you." Tang San said. "No, you can do your job, I''ll just wait here by myself." Young Master Mei shook his head at him. Feeling her indifferent attitude towards him, Tang San couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. With the disposition of his generation of **** kings, he actually felt some grievances at this time. Although he knew that it was because of his own identity, Young Master Mei was no wonder, but he had such a feeling in his heart, which was very strange. After Young Master Mei said to let him go, he closed his eyes on his own, stood there quietly, and continued to wait. Seeing her like this, Tang San felt a little distressed, and even wanted to tell her that he was actually Shura, and that he was still there. However, if I tell the truth, it will be even more difficult to explain. The most difficult thing to explain is why I can have such a strong strength and experience as Shura at my true age, those combat experience, the Asura sword, and the magic of the sky. Where did they all come from. If he told her that he was actually her husband in a previous life, he would have been beaten directly by Young Master Mei. She was clearly in a bad mood for him now. So, Tang San actually didn''t know what to do at this time, even more embarrassing than facing the emperor''s pursuit. So he could only choose to stand there silently and just look at her like that. As long as he stayed by her side, he felt safe in his heart. I don''t know how long it took, when Young Master Mei opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find that Tang San was standing there, staring at him the whole time. Seeing her eyes open, he also smiled at her. Young Master Mei frowned, "Why haven''t you left yet?" "It''s okay, I don''t have anything special today, I''ll just stand here with you." Young Master Mei said angrily, "Can sweeping work be done lazily like you?" Tang San said: "Everything on the campus has been cleaned, it''s alright." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, didn''t say anything, just stand here if you want. Although she said she was chasing him away, in fact, since he came, for some reason, the sadness in her heart eased slightly, perhaps because someone was there to accompany her. Time passed minute by minute, the sky was getting late, and three days were coming. The expression on Mr. Mei''s face also gradually began to change, the obvious anxiety could not be covered, and the eyes gradually began to turn red. Tang San has been staring at her, so he can see every slight change in her clearly, seeing this scene, his heart can''t help but aches. Even a little distraught. How to do? What should I do myself? Are you going to tell her the truth? Can she accept it? The sky was getting darker again, and after three days, there was only a little bit of time left. Young Master Mei''s body trembled slightly, and there was a bit of bleakness under the night wind. Her pretty face also became paler, her red lips were pursed tightly, and she kept gently pulling the contactor that Shura had left for her. Tears kept trembling in the eye sockets, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to flow down at any moment. Tang San took a deep breath, what kind of reason was left behind by him in this instant, he took two steps forward, came to Young Master Mei, raised his hands, and grabbed her shoulders. Young Master Mei, who was in great grief, was suddenly stunned when he grabbed his shoulders, and then the grief in his heart turned into anger, "What are you doing?" He raised his hand and slapped Tang San''s chest with a palm. With a "bang", Young Master Mei was shocked to find that Tang San in front of him remained motionless when he slapped it with his palm. Although she didn''t use too much strength, no matter what, she was also a ninth-rank peak-level cultivation base! He is the double champion of the Zuting Classic. "Xiaomei, don''t worry. Listen to me." Tang San''s voice changed, it was Shura''s voice. Chapter 610： Shura is Tang 3, Tang 3 is Shura Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The beautiful son''s delicate body shook violently. His eyes were full of inconceivable looks at him, and for a moment, the whole person''s brain fell into a blank. There was a wry smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth, what reason, what plans, what messy scruples, at this moment he couldn''t care about all of them, he just didn''t want to make her sad at this moment. No matter how difficult it was to explain, he had to tell her everything. I can''t hide it any longer, I can''t make her suffer so much for her own scruples. He had even felt that her bloodline fluctuations were a little unstable because of emotional instability. How to face the difficulties of transcending the calamity in such a state? Young Master Mei looked at him blankly, and his pupils were a little distracted at this moment. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Yes, Shura is Tang San, Tang San is Shura, I''m not dead. Tang San has never disappeared. In fact, I''ve always been by your side." "This..., this, this..." Young Master Mei''s red lips didn''t tremble, but she widened her eyes and looked at Tang San, unable to return to her senses for a while. Tang San said: "I''ll prove my identity first, and then talk about other things." As he spoke, he let go of the hand that grabbed Young Master Mei''s shoulder, came to her side, held her hand, and then slowly drew a line in the air A graceful and natural arc. Familiar feeling, familiar arc, it seems to contain the wonderful rhythm of heaven and earth, driving all the energy fluctuations around it into a perfect circle. It is the magic skill: the mysterious circle of the sky. Young Master Mei looked at him blankly, and said blankly, "The Profound Circle of Heaven." Tang San nodded, released her palm, her body shone with light, the liger golden gang lit up, and a domineering gang qi burst out. Liger Transformation! Immediately afterwards, the silver light flickering on his body moved out of thin air, and instantly moved to one meter away, and the peacock changed. A pair of golden wings stretched out behind them, and the wings were covered with a layer of fine golden scales. Blue hair fluttered, Peng Pai''s qi and blood surged, and the cultivation base of the same ninth-order peak was presented in front of Young Master Mei without reservation. Remember the URL m.xbequery. com "No, that''s not right. Shura, my brother is dead, and even the blood oath has disappeared. You lied to me, you lied to me, right?" Young Master Mei looked at him, his delicate body trembling constantly . Tang San said with a wry smile: "The blood oath is gone, because I really died once, not once, how could I possibly deceive the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. I used the power of my divine sense to mobilize some special abilities to deter me. He, but it takes a lot of money to activate that kind of energy, almost exhausting my consciousness. Fortunately, didn''t we get a few artifacts in the game before? Remember the amethyst stone I asked you to choose at that time? The role of the amethyst stone is to nurture spiritual consciousness. This is why the powerhouses above the **** level are particularly eager for amethyst coins and use amethyst coins for cultivation. It is very helpful. Before I let myself explode with all my strength, I kept a little consciousness in the amethyst stone, and then temporarily stored my body in another time node with the time-space beacon. Then I completed the suspended animation. Wait until things happen At the end, after the Dark Demon King left for a period of time, my body was sent back by the space-time beacon, and then through the combination with the amethyst stone, the consciousness was brought back to the body, thereby recovering. The gestation of my life has restored most of my strength. The reason why I didn''t come back to you earlier is because I was in a place to heal and heal the wounds. The blood oath was gone because at that time I was really the same as death, the oath did not Once the goal is reached, it naturally ceases to exist.¡± Young Master Mei''s eyes were still a little dull, because she really couldn''t completely overlap the person in front of her with another person. In her cognition, these are two completely different people! However, the abilities Tang San displayed at this time and the things he told were only known to her and Shura. Even the pursuit and killing of the Dark Demon Great Demon King can be said, and even how he escaped the pursuit. Although what he said was mysterious, he told her rationally that all this should be true, but is she rational now? Obviously not! Tang San said: "I know it''s hard to believe, so I didn''t say it when I first saw you, because I don''t know how to explain some things to you. Now you should understand why I always carry Mask, I will also tell you that I am afraid that you will see my true face and affect your game mentality. Yes, because Shura is Tang San, and Tang San is Shura. I originally planned to use my original plan when Shura left. I stay by your side and continue to help you. However, I really can''t stand seeing you sad. I can''t let you be so sad, so even if you will definitely have countless doubts about me, I still have to tell you The truth. Right now, I am Shura who took off his mask." "Tang San is Shura? Shura is Tang San?" Young Master Mei murmured. Tang San said: "If you have any questions, just ask, and I will tell you what I can. You were initially reluctant to accept Shura because I was wearing a mask, and you would feel mysterious. In fact, I was hoping for another There are many considerations for an identity guarding your side. For example, there is no need to explain why I have the ability to have multiple bloodlines, why I can have rich experience in various aspects, etc. After all, my actual age is younger than you. Years old. These things that appear on me are too unbelievable. As Shura, I don''t need to explain any more. A mysterious Shura is better than Tang San who has many incredible abilities at a young age. ." The sadness in Mr. Mei''s heart has gradually dissipated at this time, just looking at him, his mind was in chaos for a while. She really didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know how to face Tang San at this time. "I changed my voice and even changed my body shape, just to hide myself. However, you should actually find out that the partners around me are the ones who were originally in the Redemption Academy. Mayor Zhang Haoxuan It''s my teacher, he has been helping me cover up my identity, why did he tell you that Shura can be trusted, because Shura is Tang San. Besides you, the teacher is also the only one who knows that I have multiple bloodline abilities. In fact, I also Not only these types, but also the ability of time and other bloodlines. Because the most powerful part of my innate cultivation technique is that it can devour other types of bloodlines and use it for my own use. With a first-order cultivation base, I can have the ability of a bloodline. I can even control the Heavenly Fox Transformation of luck. When I first came to Kerry College to work, I even used the Heavenly Fox Transformation to bring myself luck, just for the sake of See you more often." "But, but, why are you being so kind to me? Why are you always being kind to me at all costs?" Young Master Mei asked. She finally straightened out her thoughts gradually and grasped the crux of the problem. Tang San was silent for a moment, then said: "What I said next may be a little unbelievable. However, this is the only reason that can explain the various unbelievable things that happened to me. Xiaomei, do you believe in predestined relationships? Or , do you believe in reincarnation?" Chapter 611： karma Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Young Master Mei looked at him dumbfounded, "Reincarnation?" Tang San nodded, "Yes, you in the previous life were my wife. Later, I didn''t protect you well, you left me, reincarnated to this plane, and became the current beautiful son. In the previous life, I had a very powerful The strength of this plane even surpasses the strength of the emperors in this plane. In order to get you back, I gave up everything from my previous life and reborn with you. The only difference from you is that your rebirth only has the imprint of your previous life, but you have forgotten it. All the past events, but I have retained a little consciousness and came to this fairyland with my memory. And my only purpose is to find you and protect you, until one day we can regain the once The cultivation base, go back to our world." Now that he has decided to showdown, he has not thought about keeping anything. Whether Young Master Mei believes it or not, he will tell her this. . When he saw Young Master Mei suffering so much for Shura, he understood that, in fact, she already had him in her heart in this life. "I''m very lucky, or it was God''s blessing that I found you. Do you remember how I felt when I first saw you in a milk tea shop? At that time, I really felt so happy. , I''m so happy, I finally found you. I practiced hard and worked hard to improve my cultivation, but this plane is different from our original plane, and the way of cultivation is also different. I have to explore again. In the process, I can constantly improve myself and protect you better." "So why are Tang San or Shura always willing to follow you, because for me, the only person in this world is you. Whether it''s to make a blood oath for you, or to die for you, I am all willing. I just want to protect you well." Young Master Mei managed to straighten out some of his emotions, but after hearing his words, he was messed up again. What is this all about? Reincarnation? How is this possible? In her cognition, she couldn''t understand everything Tang San said at this time. However, what he said was so reasonable. It really explained why Shura was kind to himself for no reason, and always worked hard to be kind to himself. After saying these words, Tang San also let out a long sigh, this was actually what he had always wanted to say to Young Master Mei, but he couldn''t say a single one. At this time, he really said it, and his heart was relieved. Although he knew it was hard for Young Master Mei to believe, he didn''t even think about letting her accept it directly. It was enough for her to accept that Tang San was Shura and no longer be sad. "So, you, you are my husband in a previous life?" Young Master Mei murmured. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Young Master Mei took two steps back, "My heart is a little chaotic, really a little chaotic." Tang San said apologetically: "I''m sorry, the reason why I haven''t been able to explain it to you is because this explanation is too unbelievable. However, this is indeed the truth. Your reincarnation is equivalent to a complete reincarnation. It belongs to this plane. And my rebirth was forcibly carried out, so after the rebirth, my consciousness still has the memory of my previous life, and therefore I will be rejected by this plane. If I want to break through and become a god, I will change. It''s very difficult. You don''t need to think too much now, and you don''t need to accept what I said, you just need to know that whether it''s Tang San or Shura, they will always be by your side. You need to adjust your emotions now and accept It is enough to go down and face the process of breaking through to become a god. When you are breaking through, I will guard you by my side. I hope you can choose to break through on the sea, which is the most convenient for me to protect you. " "Why?" Young Master Mei looked at him. "Because the me in my previous life was a sea god!" "Poseidon?" Hearing these two words, Young Master Mei suddenly widened his beautiful eyes, "Poseidon? You..., when the Great Demon King Jingfeng came to Kerry City to deal with my father, he was attacked by a man who claimed to be only Poseidon. The phantom was scared away, that..." Tang San nodded, "That''s me too. That time I spent the little bit of consciousness I managed to recover, and I really can only scare him. Just like this time, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was also caught by me. So scared, otherwise, after he killed me, how could he not continue chasing and killing me?" Young Master Mei looked at him, feeling mixed for a while, and the emotional fluctuations in his heart had become extremely complicated. She didn''t even know how to face him anymore. At a time like this, nothing seems appropriate. "I want to be quiet, let me think about it quietly, okay?" Young Master Mei murmured. "Of course. But you have to be careful, guard your spiritual origin, and don''t let your emotions affect your mental strength. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome if you suddenly start transcending the calamity." Tang San said softly. "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded, raised his head again, and gave him a deep look, silver light rising from his feet. In the twinkling of light, Young Master Mei teleported away. Seeing where she left, Tang San couldn''t help smiling wryly and shaking his head, he really didn''t know whether it was good or bad to tell her like this, the only sure thing was that now she must no longer care about grief, she must be upset Just like hemp. If anyone else knew about this kind of thing, he would definitely not be at peace. Now that the matter has come, she can only digest it by herself, and she can only wait quietly for the result after her thinking. No matter what, I can only accept it, and I will always protect her by my side. It''s just that, after having such a complicated relationship, if he wants to let her go back to his heart, he probably has to start over again. The silver light also rose under his feet, and Tang San also teleported away out of thin air, returning to the Golden Valley. There is no way for him to improve his current cultivation, he can only slowly refine his consciousness to make the amount of his consciousness more. The most important thing is to refine the time-space beacon, and use the colorful fire liquid to influence the time-space beacon, so that it can gradually be used by oneself, until the time-space beacon becomes an artifact, and even a super artifact in the future. It can be said that the time-space beacon is the biggest gain in strength after he came to this plane. It''s just that because this thing is too strong, it is more difficult to really refine it. Moreover, after the formation of the super bloodline this time, although the super bloodline was suppressed by the **** of the sea, it finally took shape. But at the same time, he must have left a deep impression on this plane, and it will be even more difficult to break through the **** level in the future. He didn''t even have a choice, and there was only one place that could really make him break through to the **** level. Time passed by like this day by day, and Kerry City seemed very calm, no different from usual. However, many great nobles knew that under this calm, something far-reaching for Kerry City was about to happen. That is the change of the mayor. As the main city on the Fairy Continent, every one is an extremely important existence, and it is the foundation of the monsters and the monsters. The city lords of the main city are almost all hereditary from the major powers. But the premise of hereditary is to have a strong enough strength to support it. This powerful strength refers specifically to the emperor. There is no main city supported by the emperor, and currently there is only Kerry City. This is also the reason why Kerry City has always been unpopular in the eyes of Zu Ting. There is no root without the emperor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Young Master Mei finally knew that Tang San and Shura were the same person. At first, I planned to let Tang San just return to Young Master Mei as Tang San, and try again. Later, I was really reluctant to let it go, and felt it was a bit too cruel, so I decided to let Tang San tell me his true identity. Young Master Mei, and then accompany her through the calamity. I feel very good about this part, and I hope everyone likes it. There will be more and more exciting episodes in the future, please read on. Chapter 612： General wind? For the emperor, controlling the main city is also the emperor''s biggest source of economic support and source, which is very important for the entire race. On the monster clan side, there are only two emperors who have no interest in this aspect at all, one is the omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor ranked first, and the other is the poorest Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor came from a mutation of his own blood, and has no true descendants at all. Moreover, the Dragon Clan is powerful and has already controlled the main city, so it has no idea about the main city. The reason why all the emperors are afraid of this is also because this one has nothing to worry about. If he really wants to anger him, it is not surprising that the strongest person in the world does anything. The Sword Saint Demon King is because of the peculiarities of the red-crowned crane demon lineage, because the red-crowned crane demon lineage is all swordsmanship, and the most important thing to practice swordsmanship is focus, so they don''t understand business at all, just like simple. Life and material needs are terribly low. So it did not occupy the main city. The Peacock Monster Clan used to be extremely powerful, and the main city occupied at that time was not the current Kerry City, but a more prosperous and prosperous city. However, after the death of the Peacock Demon Queen, the strength of the Peacock Demon Clan has been greatly reduced, and it has become very difficult to defend the main city. The reason why he can still have a main city like Kerry City now is because he has been taken care of by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. At the beginning, the luck of the fox palm, and the peacock peeping at the secret of the sky was not in vain. . The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu announced that the reason why the Great Peacock Demon Emperor died early was largely because of too much peeping into the heavens for the sake of the race. Therefore, the ancestral court of the Peacock Demon Clan must be sheltered. This allows the Peacock Monster Race to always become the master of the main city. But because there is no big demon emperor, it can only give up the original rich main city and come to Kerry City in a remote corner to operate for many years. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ However, since the arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng last time, many nobles in Kerry City have understood that the Ancestral Court will probably have to attack Kerry City after all. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor is a new emperor, and his desire for the main city is obvious. What''s more, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s lineage and the Peacock Demon Clan are their old enemies. How could he who has become the Emperor let go of the Peacock Demon? clan? Although the Peacock Demon King is not weak, he even defeated the Jingfeng Demon King last time, but the emperor is the emperor. Once it makes a comeback, it is very likely that the Peacock Demon Clan will not be able to survive. At that time, it is difficult to say where the Peacock Monster Race will go. What I have to say is the talent of the Peacock Demon Clan in terms of management. Even though Kerry City is a remote corner, it is the most remote main city, but with the efforts of the rhinoceros deer demon and the golden deer demon, there is never a shortage of wealth. The Peacock Demon King and the human daughter won double championships in the Ancestral Court Classic, and rumors that he may become the next Peacock Demon King have spread all over Kerry City. This kind of thing obviously can''t be a rumor, if it is really the case, then there is hope for the Peacock Monster Clan. The Peacock Demon King announced that he would pass on the position of the Peacock Demon Clan''s Patriarch to Young Master Mei on the auspicious day seven days later, which further confirmed this rumor. Although it is only the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan for the time being, and does not include the city lord, everyone can see that Young Master Mei is the designated heir of the Great Peacock Demon King. And the most troublesome thing now is the involution within the Peacock Monster Race. The biggest problem with Young Master Mei is that she is not a pure Peacock demon bloodline, but also has a human bloodline. This was strongly resisted by the Peacock Monster Race. Although the Peacock Demon King is the patriarch, he is not the only big demon king in the entire Peacock Demon Clan. He is certainly the strongest, but the Peacock Demon Clan has a deep heritage and is an elder above the **** level. The number is also quite a lot. How to make these elders recognize Young Master Mei and let her become the patriarch smoothly is the biggest event facing Kerry City at present. Now the date has been set, there is no doubt that this will be an internal peacock demon clan. fierce competition. All ethnic groups other than the Peacock Monster Clan have been quite low-key in the recent period, maintaining the most low-key state. One of them was reminded by the Great Peacock Demon King, and the other was also observant. Whether Young Master Mei could inherit the position of the patriarch would be related to the future direction of the entire Kerry City. The specific situation will only be truly clear when the day of the grand ceremony arrives. "How''s the adjustment going?" The Peacock Demon King asked with concern, looking at Young Master Mei in front of him. Young Master Mei nodded lightly, "Much better." The Great Peacock Demon King looked at his daughter carefully. What surprised him was that her daughter''s original sadness, which was no greater than her heart''s death, had really disappeared. It is a past person, and it knows best that for a woman, the first person of the opposite **** to enter her heart must be the one that has the greatest influence on her. What''s more, that person died for her, and it is conceivable that he touched her. Seeing that Young Master Mei came out of his grief so quickly, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help showing admiration, "As expected of my daughter, she has the style of a general. The future is promising!" The corner of Young Master Mei''s mouth twitched slightly, is it the general''s style? I''m not sad anymore, because that person didn''t die at all! Thinking of Tang San, her heart clenched a little, she didn''t know how to face him now. Shura didn''t die, but Shura became Tang San, and he also said that he was his husband by fate. How could she not be in a complicated mood when she was a little girl with no experience? Seeing the change in her mood, the Great Peacock Demon King thought she was feeling sad again, and hurriedly said: "Don''t talk about that. The day you inherit the patriarch''s seat is already set, and before that, you must overcome the calamity and become a god. , this will be your important weight. Among the demon clan, strength is the foundation of everything, as long as you can convince them with strength, then everything is not a problem. With your talent, plus Tianji Ling, as long as If you can achieve the **** level, then it shouldn''t be a problem to inherit the position of the patriarch. Where do you plan to transcend the calamity?" Young Master Mei almost subconsciously blurted out: "At sea." The Peacock Demon King was taken aback, "At sea?" Only then did Young Master Mei react, and the words of that guy could not help but emerge in his mind, that he used to be a sea **** in his previous life. "Well, the sea. The sea will be beyond the expectations of all the clansmen, and the sea is unobstructed, and it is not easy for them to make trouble. When they find out that I am on the sea, my calamity is very likely. It has passed." The Great Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "This is a way. If it''s definitely no problem in the past, I''ll agree. But the problem is, do you remember that when the guy from Jingfeng came last time, he appeared After a projection of the sea god, the sea **** is likely to be a king-level existence in the endless blue ocean. For this reason, Zu Ting personally went to the endless blue ocean to investigate, but there was no result. I am worried that you will cross the sea. Zed, once you attract that person, you will be in trouble." Young Master Mei opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to explain it to her father. At this time, she also suddenly understood why Tang San had always used the identity of Shura to be with her. Many things about him were really difficult. Explanation! "Then I''ll think about it again." Young Master Mei could only say to his father. The Great Peacock Demon King said: "I will also protect you in Kerry City, but there is too much movement. If you really can''t do it, go to the Kerry Mountains and find a secluded place to escape the calamity. I will protect you in person." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded. "Then you should adjust your state first, and I will go to confirm everything that should be prepared. The specific location of the calamity will not be determined in a hurry, in case the partition wall has ears, I will do more preparations." "Okay." Chapter 612 The wind of the general? bookmarked Download and read for freeClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 613： initial acceptance The Peacock Demon King is undoubtedly very cautious. The place to cross the calamity is indeed the safest to decide at the last moment. It has little external worries, mainly within the Peacock Demon Clan. There must be many people who do not want to see the beautiful son. Able to transcend tribulation into a god. After sending her father away, Young Master Mei sat on the sofa and thought for a moment. Finally, she pressed the communication device he left behind. Soon, there was a response. Because it is a long distance, you can only notify the other party to meet, but you cannot talk directly. The silver light flickered, and Young Master Mei quietly left the mansion. When he reappeared, he was already in a remote corner of the city. After two teleports, he was once again outside the gate of Kerry Academy, in that familiar corner. The tall figure was already waiting there, with long blue hair scattered behind him, but when Young Master Mei saw him, he couldn''t help being a little absent-minded, because today he is wearing the mask he once wore. "You..." The person seems to be a familiar stranger, but the mask is really familiar! She never knew how many times she wanted to take off that mask until he "died". Tang San smiled bitterly: "If you think it''s easier for you to accept this state, then I''ll still wear a mask, it''s still Shura, okay?" Young Master Mei had a complicated look in his eyes, but he still shook his head, "No, you are you, you should take off your mask. It''s just that it may take a while for me to accept you as you are now." "Hmm..." Tang San raised his hand and took off his mask, revealing his handsome face. Looking at his soft gaze, Young Master Mei''s mind became a little calmer unconsciously, and said, "My father said that I would choose a place to transcend the calamity. Poseidon has appeared before, and I am worried that there will be risks. What should I do?" Hearing her say this, Tang San''s spirit was instantly lifted, she still believed in herself, otherwise she wouldn''t listen to her and choose to cross the calamity at sea, so now, although she still can''t fully accept her predestined relationship, but In fact, she believed that she was Shura, and she also believed that she would not harm her. Tang San said: "This is not difficult to solve. You can tell your father, in fact, the Sea God came for you at the beginning. When you went to the seaside when you were a child, you accidentally met the Sea God, so when you cross the calamity, the Sea God will be there. The sea takes care of you, so it is the safest to cross the calamity in the sea. When necessary, I can be by your side as an envoy of the Sea God. I have a way to convince him that I can represent the Sea God." Listening to what he said, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. He was Shura, and he was really Shura. The tone of his speech was like this. No matter what kind of problem, he seemed to be able to solve it easily. "Well, good. The tribulation will take place in about five days, that is, before the position of the patriarch is selected, and then with the power of becoming a god, I announce that I will inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan." "Okay, can I stay by your side all the time? Just as the Seagod''s messenger." Tang San asked. Young Master Mei glanced at him, and finally nodded. Tang San was instantly overjoyed, "That''s great, I can only rest assured when I''m with you. I''ll also make some preparations to ensure completeness. You try to control the Holy Flame Saber more these days, and use the Holy Flame Saber to control it. The characteristics of the sword can attract the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur. When you encounter an irresistible thunder calamity, you can use the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur to solve it. I will also be by your side at that time. However, you must keep in mind that the thunder calamity cannot It¡¯s just a test, and it¡¯s also a chance, a great chance. So, don¡¯t break up all the thunder tribulations, but to a certain extent endure the baptism of thunder tribulations. This is a transformation process from human to god, and this process is very important for your future. will be important." "No, I don''t want to be hacked so ugly." Young Master Mei said with pursed lips. Tang San was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Let you suffer a certain thunder calamity, not let you get slashed, you only need to transfer the power of the tribulation thunder into your body to a certain extent to stimulate your bloodline." Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, and her pretty face flushed, "I see. We''ll meet here in three days. I''ll notify you by subpoena. I''m going to take you to see my father, so be prepared." "Okay, no problem." Tang San nodded. After these days of rest, his current state has basically adjusted. In the past few days, he has been trying his own super bloodline, and he is also adapting to the improvement and changes of the super bloodline on his body. The whole person''s cultivation base seems to have reached the ceiling, but his combat power is increasing day by day, and his current confidence is much stronger than when he first went to the ancestral court. "Then I''m leaving," said Young Master Mei. "Okay, goodbye Miss Mei." Tang San said with a smile. Hearing him call him beautiful sister, Young Master Mei finally showed a smile on his face, nodded, and raised his chin a little proudly, the silver light flickered under him, and he teleported away. She left, Tang San let out a long breath, and waved his fist vigorously. Although he is not sure whether he will be affected by the previous life, it is not bad for Young Master Mei to accept himself in this life. But she was willing to come to her and accept her help, which meant that she had basically recognized that Shura was Tang San. The next step is to get along. As long as he can be with her all the time, Tang San''s heart will be at ease, he is not in a hurry at all, he has waited for so many years, and it is not too short of a while. The same is to teleport back to the Golden Valley. It has been almost 20 days since I returned from the ancestral court, and the harvest is basically almost a joke. The Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid is indeed a good thing, and the God-destroying Crossbow that has been refined has been initially used by the red-named girls. The biggest gain is the time and space beacon. Although this thing can''t fully play its role yet, in the hands of Tang San, who was once a generation of **** king, it can definitely use the ever-changing abilities. Although the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid couldn''t change it directly, with the super-high temperature burning and the contamination of Tang San''s consciousness, it was still possible to change it bit by bit, gradually becoming what Tang San needed. It looks like this process will take a long time. The speed of improvement will change with the enhancement of Qicai Tianhuo liquid and the improvement of Tang San''s consciousness The book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Just like this time, after Tang San''s spiritual consciousness changed qualitatively, it improved a little more obviously. The speed increased a lot, making Tang San''s application of it easier. It''s just that this thing can''t always be nurtured with divine sense. Its slowing effect is really terrible, mainly because it takes too much time. Although the burning of the Qi Caitian fire liquid is also affected by the slowness, the degree of influence is relatively small, because it only needs to maintain the high temperature. No matter what the speed, the high temperature remains there. After a long time, it will naturally be in the space-time channel. Leave marks on the mark. The changes brought by the super bloodline to Tang San were also huge. Ever since the super bloodline was formed, Tang San could always feel that he was about to face thunder tribulation. Of course, this is not to urge him to become a god, but it is true that this plane wants to use the thunder tribulation to destroy him invisibly. Fortunately, his consciousness is strong enough to suppress his aura and not be visited by thunder tribulation. Now Tang San''s numerous bloodline marks are constantly evolving under the influence of this super bloodline, and they don''t need to absorb the bloodline power of the same kind anymore, they are already heading towards the peak of the ninth level. Once all of his bloodline powers reach the level of the ninth-level peak, then he will not be able to stop himself from transcending the calamity. Therefore, he must prepare himself for the calamity before this time comes. Chapter 613 Preliminary Acceptance Chapter 614： Changes brought by super bloodlines At present, it seems that Penglong Transformation has been promoted to the peak of the ninth order, and the time transformation has also entered the ninth order. The Peacock Transformation and the Liger Transformation are both moving towards the peak of the ninth-order. The state of Jingjing''s change is unknown, Tang San has also tried several times to call Jingjing but to no avail. The slower improvement is Lingxi Tianyan and Time Change. Time has first entered the ninth order, but after entering the ninth order, the speed of improvement has become quite slow. This is a good phenomenon for the current Tang San. The improvement of Lingxi Tianyan was also relatively slow. After all, Tianhu Transformation was different from other attributes. It was not an easy task to improve the power of the bloodline that controlled air luck. These two marks gave Tang San plenty of time. According to Tang San''s estimation, he would not be forced to be robbed for at least half a year. It should be enough to have half a year to make preliminary preparations. Speaking of the super bloodline golden change itself, the change it brought to Tang San was too great. . Just like that day when Young Master Mei pushed him, he didn''t move at all. It wasn''t because he did it deliberately, but because the strength of his body was too great. Tang San wasn''t able to fully control the Jinmeng change yet, but he probably tested it, and his current weight was ten times his original weight. The power increased even more. Now, even if he doesn''t use any bloodline power, just relying on his body''s strength and explosive power is enough to hang most of the ninth-order powerhouses. The physical defense is even more astounding. Once he turns Jin Meng Transformation, it is not easy for a demon king level powerhouse to break the defense. I am afraid that only the great demon king level can threaten him. This is the scary thing about super bloodlines. In theory, the super bloodline should be able to support him to cultivate beyond the level of the Great Demon Emperor. So it will be suppressed by the plane. The evolution of the Blue Silver Emperor is what Tang San is more willing to see, although the Yin and Yang two qi are powerful, their roots are not strong enough after all. The original level of the Blue Silver Emperor had barely reached the second-level bloodline state. Stimulated by the Golden Murder Transformation, the rise of qi and blood was also rapidly evolving, entering the ninth level, and the improvement speed was very fast, at most a month, just Can enter the ninth-order peak. With Tang San''s current physical strength, he plans to go back and find a stronger supplement for the Blue Silver Emperor, and then he can put his second super bloodline on the agenda. Once the Yin-Yang Blue-Silver Emperor is successfully refined, its power will be on another level. At that time, you will no longer have any shortcomings. You can really hit the **** level. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Now Tang San''s main cultivation direction is to better control the Jinmeng transformation. This combines the powerful bloodlines of the golden mammoth and the Behemoth. It is not as simple as adding the two first-level bloodlines, but also produces a All kinds of changes, the intensity of the changes is completely worthy of the power of its super bloodline. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, when Tang San waited for Young Master Mei''s call, he immediately arrived outside Kerry Academy. Young Master Mei was wearing a plain light blue dress, and seeing him again, Young Master Mei''s eyes seemed a little softer, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see my father. Then I''ll introduce you as Tang San? " "Okay." Tang San nodded. Regarding Tang San''s identity as Shura, the two of them didn''t need to discuss too much and understood that they couldn''t tell the Great Peacock Demon King, which was really too troublesome to explain. It''s better to be someone else. The current Tang San has changed a lot since when he first came to Kerry College as a sweeper, and even the former acquaintances might not recognize him when they saw him. Stranger again. Young Master Mei came to Tang San''s side, the peacock changed and released, Tang San with long peacock blue hair couldn''t help but be a little intoxicated, the silver halo enveloped their bodies together, the next moment, the layers of space broke open, and they were already It disappears in situ. It''s been a while since he fought with her for the last time, Tang San can clearly feel that Young Master Mei''s use of the power of space has increased. Her comprehension is really good, just like Tang San digesting the income of his ancestral court, these days, Young Master Mei has also subtly digested the income. In addition to the improvement of his cultivation, Young Master Mei''s actual combat experience, understanding and control of space during the entire competition have made a qualitative leap. Silver light flickered, the two had already appeared in Kerry City, Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with a strange look, "Why is it so hard to teleport you? You seem to have changed a lot." Tang San said with a wry smile: "It''s become heavier. Do you remember what I told you last time, that I can brand other bloodlines to become my own power? It''s like my peacock transformation was actually branded from you. Similar. During the Ancestral Court Classic, I also branded other bloodlines. After I came back, I absorbed the golden mammoth bloodline and the Behemoth bloodline. After these two bloodlines were absorbed, there were some special changes. .I tried to dissolve them into one, and then it became a new bloodline, which should be above the first-level bloodline. I named it Jinmengbian." "Jinmeng change? Can you fuse different bloodlines together?" Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise, not in a hurry to continue teleportation. Tang San nodded and said: "Based on my experience over the years, in fact, any bloodline can be fused with each other, but the degree of fit is different, and the effect after fusion is also different, the higher the degree of fit, the better the fusion effect. The better the mutation, the more likely it is to produce good mutations. The Behemoth bloodline and the golden mammoth bloodline have the same goal in different ways, so they become particularly powerful after fusion, and they are all first-class bloodlines themselves, so, I It is very likely that a super bloodline was born." Young Master Mei''s eyes lit up, "Then is it possible for me to perform such bloodline fusion? I also have two bloodlines." Tang San shook his head and said: "I''m afraid not, one is because the difference between the peacock transformation and the white tiger transformation is too great, the huge difference between the two makes it difficult for them to merge, and even if the fusion is completed, the effect may not be good. Also, If you really fuse two first-level bloodlines to give birth to a super bloodline, then it is likely to be suppressed by the entire plane and rejected by the entire plane. Therefore, unless it is Shura The Divine Sword has really come to your side, otherwise, it is impossible to try this aspect." "Oh." Young Master Mei couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, "Then how powerful have you become, Jin Meng?" Tang San said: "You can also feel it, my weight is ten times heavier than before, of course, this is also because I haven''t fully controlled the power of this bloodline. When I break through to the **** level, I should be able to solve it. This is the problem. Jinmeng Transformation has given me a huge improvement and enhancement in terms of strength and defense, and the enhancement has reached a level comparable to that of a god. How should I put it, now the average demon king is probably not my opponent. If I encounter someone like Meng Tete again, I guess he can''t break my defense." "So strong?" Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise. Tang San smiled and said: "Be strong to protect you well! I will always be by your side. When I can restore my previous life''s cultivation, that will be really strong. However, I guess in this plane It is very difficult, unless it is to destroy the entire plane. This can only be taken one step at a time. I don''t know what will change. This plane is one of the non-God Realm planes that I have seen. The most powerful one, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many emperor-level existences." "I thought that your realm would drop after being severely injured by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor." Young Master Mei was obviously relieved, his eyes looking at Tang San became a little softer. Chapter 614 Changes brought by super bloodlines Chapter 615： Goodbye Peacock Demon King Tang San said: "Fortunately, the consciousness has been affected to a certain extent, but there are also some benefits. Overall, it''s not a loss." "That''s good. Let''s go." This time, Young Master Mei was prepared, mobilizing more space power, and in the blink of an eye, he teleported Tang San directly to his residence in the ancestral home of the Peacock Monster Clan. This was the first time Tang San came to Young Master Mei''s residence. It was a not-so-big room, about 80 square meters. The living room and bedroom were connected together. From the view outside the window, it could be seen that the terrain here was Higher, seems to be on top of a mountain. Young Master Mei''s room is also relatively high, and he can see the existence of some surrounding buildings. The whole is in the form of a castle. The decoration in the room was mainly light blue, elegant and clean. Although it wasn''t luxurious, it was very warm, especially the faint fragrance that belonged to her in the room made Tang San even more fascinated. Young Master Mei said softly, "Wait a minute, I''ll go find my father." After speaking, she teleported away again. I have to say that Peacock Change is really convenient in this regard. Tang San walked to the window and looked outside, it really was an old castle, because of the high terrain, Kerry City could be clearly seen from the window, the whole city seemed to be crawling under his feet. From the perspective of orientation, this ancient castle should be on the north side of Kerry City, facing south, with the mountains behind and Kerry City in front. Like a king watching his city. The owner of this castle, the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, standing in the castle, can always watch his territory. This is the power of this plane. Control the life and death of others, control a lot of wealth. Any living world seems to be like this, isn''t it the same in your own world? Before he became a **** king in his last life, he was also fighting against those power classes again. It''s really been so long that Tang San started to forget what those opponents were like back then. Compared with the process of growing up in the previous life, this life is actually more difficult, because everything has to be restarted from scratch, and the opponents on this plane are too powerful. With his current cultivation, before he entered the God Realm in his previous life, he could be a powerhouse on the plane of Douluo Continent. Of course, with the evolution of the plane later, the Douluo Continent should not be inferior to this Fairy Continent. I have to say that the foundation of the plane of Fairy Continent is really good. Now for Tang San, the most dangerous moment has actually passed. The only ones who can really threaten the lives of him and Young Master Mei are the top ones on this plane, so he is more calm. The biggest dilemma that will be faced next is how to make Young Master Mei gain a firm foothold in Kerry City and truly become the Lord of Kerry City. By doing this, they can go further. Then he broke through to become a god. Of course, it is difficult for Young Master Mei to become a god, but it should be fine. After all, she already has the sword intent of the Asura Sword, and she has herself to take care of her, so the problem will not be too big. The biggest problem was that Tang San became a **** himself. Until now, he has not the slightest certainty. And with the condensing of the super bloodline, his realm improvement is irreversible, that is to say, when the time comes, it is impossible for him to break through. So, you must be ready for a breakthrough. It''s just that he doesn''t know how much pressure he will suffer from this plane when he breaks through. Although he has already figured out where to break through, he still has no certainty. Once he can break through to become a god, then the qualitative change will make him have no scruples. Even in the face of the emperor, there should be a certain amount of self-protection. Tang San was thinking silently in his heart, his thoughts moved slightly, and he turned around. I saw that Young Master Mei and the Great Peacock Demon King had already been sent. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ The Great Peacock Demon King was dressed in fancy clothes, with an indifferent expression. When it saw Tang San, a divine sense fell first, and swept straight towards Tang San. Tang San''s expression didn''t change, he bowed slightly with a smile on his face, and said, "I''ve seen the city owner. I''m Tang San." The Peacock Demon King''s expression changed, and his heart was even more shocked. When his consciousness swept past Tang San, he only felt that what he felt was a melting pot, a huge melting pot, the fiery bloodline seemed to be like It''s like a little sun. You must know that the power of blood is the foundation of monsters and spirits, especially monsters, and the strength of blood determines the foundation and strength. But a bloodline like Tang San''s was unheard of. Even if it is itself, it is already the strength of the peak level of the Great Demon King, and the bloodline does not have such a fiery feeling. What level of blood is this? Before she came, Young Master Mei had already told it that she knew the messenger of the Sea God, and the last time Sea God came to help, it was because she was recognized by the Sea God. So this time, I still hope to be able to transcend the calamity on the endless blue sea, and it is the least likely to be disturbed. Seeing Tang San at this time, the Peacock Demon King''s inner shock could not be concealed. This is by no means any kind of bloodline it has ever seen. This young man who looks very young is the most powerful existence it has ever seen in terms of bloodline strength. Although the cultivation realm does not seem to have reached the level of a demon king, But such a bloodline... "Tang San, please take a seat." The Peacock Demon King made a gesture of invitation to Tang San. Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, the Great Peacock Demon King''s spiritual consciousness always stayed on Tang San. From beginning to end, the fluctuation of Qi and blood like a little sun shook his heart. There is such an existence in the sea clan? "Tang San, you said you are the messenger of the Sea God, is there a way to prove it?" The Great Peacock Demon King asked straight to the point. Even if there is not much doubt in the heart because of the other party''s blood, it is still necessary to take a closer look. "Yes, I represent the will of the Sea God." As he spoke, a golden light flickered faintly in Tang San''s eyes, and on his forehead, a golden trident light pattern appeared quietly. When the light pattern appeared, Tang San''s whole body seemed to become brighter, a seemingly weak but clearly identifiable pressure fell on the Great Peacock Demon King~www.novelhall .com~ The Peacock Demon King''s pupils shrank suddenly, yes, that''s the kind of breath. At the beginning, when the Great Demon King Jingfeng came last time, it was this kind of aura that came, which finally scared the other party away. Otherwise, although it would definitely be able to cause the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor to suffer more serious injuries, he would probably die immediately. "Where is His Majesty the Sea God now?" The voice of the Great Peacock Demon King softened obviously. Tang San said: "Your Majesty is cultivating in the depths of the endless blue ocean. He is the master of the endless blue ocean, so naturally he cannot leave the blue ocean easily." The Great Peacock Demon King said: "Last time my clan suffered a catastrophe, thanks to His Majesty''s action. If there is a chance, can you lead me to visit? To express my gratitude." Tang San shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being, His Majesty''s retreat is very long each time, I don''t know when he will be in retreat. However, His Majesty said, as long as the future is the beautiful young master Kerry City, the thousands of sea clans in the endless blue ocean are allies of Kerry City." As soon as these words came out, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "I don''t know why the little girl can receive such love from His Majesty?" Tang San said: "Young Master Mei once inadvertently helped Mian with a small favor when she was young, and Mian has always been very concerned about her growth. That''s why I helped the Peacock Monster Clan last time when they were in trouble. The city lord can rest assured, I The sea clan has no intention of colliding with the ancestral court, but if it is only Kerry City, we are willing to make a friendly alliance with Kerry City." The Peacock Demon King moved slightly in his heart and said, "Can we trade in the future?" Chapter 615 Goodbye Peacock Demon KingClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 616： ask for lava iron Tang San couldn''t help but admire in his heart, it''s no wonder that this man can manage Kerry City so prosperously and business is prosperous, he still maintains a business acumen at this moment! There are countless treasures in the sea. If you can get the right to trade with the sea clan, it will indeed be of great benefit to Kerry City. "This will have to wait until the future. We heard that the city lord intends to let Young Master Mei inherit the throne. We believe that this will be the beginning of our friendship with the nobles. His Majesty the Sea God said that if Young Master Mei wants to survive the calamity, he will come Go to the endless blue ocean, where His Majesty will protect her in person, and there will be no risk." The Peacock Demon King said: "That would be great. If your majesty has any needs on land, just say it." Tang San said: "Currently, Your Majesty really needs an item. Let me describe its appearance and characteristics to you." At that moment, Tang San carefully described the appearance of Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, he could no longer take out the Heaven-shattering Hammer. So it can only be described. After listening to his description, the Great Peacock Demon King said: "The metal you are talking about seems to be lava iron, a metal that has a high temperature but is not easy to handle. It is very rare." Tang San said: "Then can I trouble you to search for some for Your Majesty?" The Peacock Demon King said without hesitation: "You can try it. However, this metal is relatively rare and its value is relatively high, so it may take a while." Tang San said: "The time is not in a hurry. I will stay by her side to protect the Dharma for her while Young Master Mei is transcending the calamity." The Great Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Then I''ll trouble you, I''ll arrange a place for you later." Tang San really wanted to say that it''s fine for me to live here, but he was afraid of being beaten out, so he could only nod his head. The lava iron is the Skyfire Fine Iron, also known as the Skyfire Fine Gold, which was the raw material for the Sky-Breaking Hammer. Tang San didn''t know if this thing was rare in this plane. But it can be seen at the Kerry City auction, and the value is not high, the proof should not be too precious, because the monsters and spirits of this plane do not know this kind of divine iron. With the ability of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, it should not be a problem to find some. Having more Heavenly Fire Essence financially transformed into Colorful Heavenly Fire Liquid would be of great help to Tang San. Not only could it become an aid for forging, it could speed up the absorption of the Time-Space Beacon, but it could also be used as a weapon itself. Although Tang San wasn''t good at fire attributes, the simple Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid was not inferior to ordinary divine weapons, melting gold and iron, ordinary weapons would be **** in front of him. The Great Peacock Demon King asked Tang San a few more questions about the Sea God. Tang San was the Sea God in his last life, so he was naturally very comfortable in dealing with it. I am not worried about whether the sea clan is interested in the land. There are more than a dozen powerful people at the level of the demon and the elite. No matter how strong the sea **** is, it is impossible to fight against more than a dozen emperors. Moreover, After leaving the sea, how much power can Seagod have? And the last time people helped, it is still trustworthy. What intentions can an emperor have on Young Master Mei? More importantly, the Peacock Demon King doesn''t have much time for himself. In this case, he can only choose to trust the other party. The location where Young Master Mei crossed the calamity was set in this way, in the endless blue ocean. The day after tomorrow. Tang San stayed in the old castle of the Peacock Monster Clan. This was the first time he had come here. Naturally, he was not familiar with any place. Settle down and practice on your own. Young Master Mei is obviously different from the one he was before and Shura. Although he has already accepted it initially, he still has some complicated feelings in his heart. Especially after listening to Tang San''s story about the fate of the past, she also carefully recalled the fragments of the scene she saw when she had just obtained the Asura Divine Sword. Although she couldn''t see it clearly at the time, don''t forget that she was in control. The existence of the secret, through those vague fragments, confirmed Tang San''s story, she vaguely understood that what he said should be true. Although this is so incredible, if all this is true, then this person is the reincarnated husband who came to him! Even when she was with Shura before, she regarded him more as her brother. But when she was with Tang San earlier, every time she saw Tang San, she would have an inexplicable sense of intimacy and even a good feeling. Thinking about it now, it might have something to do with the ties of this past karma. It''s just that she couldn''t remember what happened in her previous life. She once thought about asking Tang San and listening to him, but she finally endured it. Is it really good to know? She herself is not completely clear, perhaps, it is not a particularly good thing to know. And now she doesn''t have time to take care of him, so she doesn''t think too much about it. But after having this relationship, her perception of Tang San has undergone many subtle changes, at least not as a brother. But in the same way, it is impossible to treat him as a husband now! Therefore, when he lived not far from her, she deliberately compared him, not knowing how to face him. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Tang San wasn''t surprised at all, he didn''t take the initiative to find Young Master Mei. As long as he guards by her side, he is not in a hurry at all, time will tell everything, and things like feelings are just fine. He had already made up his mind to wait until the beautiful young master in this life really fell in love with him, and then gradually tell her about the past life, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. In order not to let her grieve over the dead Shura, he had to tell her first. This is the end of the matter, then take it slow, and always give Young Master Mei a process of acceptance. Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and the news that Young Master Mei was going to survive the calamity was strictly confidential. In fact, only their father and daughter really knew. If it is customary to transcend the calamity, it is all carried out in the ancestral land of the Peacock Monster Clan. In that case, it will naturally be discovered by the whole clan at the first time, and no one can say what will change. That''s why the Great Peacock Demon King has been choosing a place for Young Master Mei to transcend the calamity, UU reading www. Naturally, uukanshu.com should be as far away from the family as possible. As much as possible, Young Master Mei will be able to cross the tribulation without being disturbed. As long as she can successfully cross the tribulation and become a god, then the resistance to inheriting the patriarch¡¯s position will naturally become smaller. Early in the morning, there was already a knock on Tang San''s door. Tang San finished his meditation and opened the door. What he saw was the beautiful young man in a long white dress standing in front of him. I hadn''t seen her for a day yesterday. Looking at her face now, Tang San''s heart trembled slightly, and he blurted out, "You''re so beautiful." I don''t know if it developed with age, but now the beautiful young master seems to be It''s becoming more and more like what she looked like in her previous life, but the temperament is slightly different. Young Master Mei blushed, "I''m ready to go, you need to pack up. I''ll call you later." "Okay." Tang San nodded. Young Master Mei turned and left, Tang San finished washing up, and breakfast was delivered directly to the room. After breakfast, Young Master Mei had already arrived again. "Let''s go." Young Master Mei said to him. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Silver light lingered and spread out under her feet, encircling the bodies of the two, and in the next moment, they had already teleported away in an instant. The Peacock Monster Clan''s castle was not disturbed for half a minute. It is normal to have spatial fluctuations here. The space was turbulent, and when Young Master Mei and Tang San appeared out of thin air, it was in a corner of Kerry City. Wearing a large black cloak and a hood, the Peacock Demon King is already waiting there. "Let''s go to sea directly?" The Peacock Demon King asked Tang San. Chapter 616 Ask for Lava IronClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 617： go to sea Tang San nodded and said: "Yes, just go to sea. Please use teleportation to take us to the coast of the East China Sea." The Great Peacock Demon King has a powerful cultivation base and has a long transmission distance, which is the most trouble-free and labor-saving. Covered with silver light, with two people, teleportation is activated. It wasn''t too far from Kerry City to the East China Sea, and with just one teleportation, Tang San and Young Master Mei already heard the sound of the waves. At this time, the tide was low in the early morning, and many shells and small creatures in the sea were left on the sandy beach with a salty smell. Feeling the breath of the sea, Tang San instantly refreshed. The endless blue ocean is extremely vast, and it is almost invisible at a glance. It is said that there are several different sea areas in this endless blue sea. There are the green sea of ??life where the elves live, the sacred sea where the holy light lives, and so on, but these races are too much compared to the monsters and spirits. too weak. And it''s not clear where they are. Monster clan and spirit clan have never been interested in going out to sea. After all, the fairy continent has concentrated the most resources in almost the entire plane, and it is enough for the two clans to be self-sufficient. Although there has never been an emperor in the endless blue ocean before, the powerful There are also a lot of sea-monsters, and it is not worth touching this brow. The Great Peacock Demon King has been observing Tang San, and when he came to the beach, he immediately felt Tang San''s temperament changed, as if his whole person was suddenly enlightened. That feeling couldn''t be faked, very Apparently he has a close relationship with the sea. Tang San lightly tapped his toes on the ground, and the man was already floating out of thin air. He said to Young Master Mei and the Great Peacock Demon King, "You two, please come with me." go in. At this time, in order not to be discovered by the Great Peacock Demon King as Shura, Tang San did not use the flying ability of the Dragon Transformation. He was able to fly in the sky, relying on the control of gravity, which is the destiny of the Golden Mammoth Clan. The ability, Jinmeng Change not only inherited, but also greatly enhanced. So Tang San only needed to exert a reaction force on the ground or the sea, and he could naturally fly in the air. Behind Mei Gongzi and the Great Peacock Demon King, the peacock wings spread out, soaring into the air, following behind Tang San. Tang San lightly pressed his right hand on his forehead, and immediately, an invisible mental wave spread from him. A strange scene suddenly appeared. When his mental power expanded outwards, the turbulent sponge suddenly calmed down. Just like lake water, the calm sea continued to expand outwards, smoothing out the ripples of the waves. . This scene was absolutely unheard of by the Great Peacock Demon King and Young Master Mei, and they couldn''t help showing shock. Young Master Mei''s confidence in Tang San was because he was Shura, and Shura had too many miracles, not to mention he told himself that in his previous life he was the sea god, and although he was surprised by the scene in front of him, he still expected it. middle. But the Peacock Demon King was the first to see the ability to have such an impact on the sea. Clearly there is no energy release, just mental power, not even divine consciousness, but the sea is affected. Its consciousness can even sense the various sea clans that were cruising under the sea, but they all stopped on their own when they flew by, looked up, and looked up at the sea. Tang San closed his eyes slightly, his feeling was different from the beautiful son and his daughter. With the expansion of his spiritual power, he could clearly feel the sea clan''s response to him. Although many sea clans were very weak, at this moment, their spiritual power would gather into a torrent, surrounding Tang San. , full of admiration and nostalgia. This was a homage to the Seagod''s breath, Tang San''s level of consciousness was improved, which also meant that his spiritual power was more obviously contaminated, and the Seagod''s breath in his previous life became more and more obvious. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ If it weren''t for the fact that he would be suppressed by the plane, Tang San really wanted to do it on the ocean when he broke through to the **** level, that way, it would still give him quite a powerful power. But he also understands that when that time comes, the endless blue ocean may not be on his side. They surrender to him because of the seagod aura on him, but when he conflicts with the plane master of this plane, After all, they still belong to this plane, and they can only be hostile to themselves. Therefore, it is no problem to help others to break through in the endless blue sea, but he himself is not suitable for breakthroughs here. The spiritual power continued to be released, and he continued to feel the nourishment of the sea clan''s spiritual power. Tang San''s aura also began to expand outwards. The Peacock Demon King even vaguely saw a blue halo released from Tang San''s body. , this halo continued to spread outward, making it feel as if Tang San had assimilated with this ocean. This is just a messenger of the Sea God! With such an ability to drive the sea, how powerful should the Sea God deity be? At the same time as the surprise, the Peacock Demon King was also a little worried. Seagod being too powerful is not a good thing in its view. After all, while Poseidon is particularly powerful, it also means that Kerry City will be in a weak state in the future, unless Young Master Mei can become an emperor. But at this time, Kerry City is facing much more pressure from the ancestral court, and it can only choose to use the power of the Sea God. Through this tribulation, he also wanted to see how this Seagod''s messenger or Seagod was willing to help them. Tang San has been flying forward, even without wings, his flying speed is not slow at all, with the help of gravity, if it is an instant explosion, he can even become faster than Penglong in a short distance. Because the Penglong transformation still needs to flap its wings, and driving gravity can only be done in an instant. This is also the change that Jin Mengbian brought him. Soon, they were far away from the coast. The deeper they went into the sea, the more they could feel the vastness of the endless blue ocean. There is an innate sense of awe. The Peacock Demon King didn''t ask, but he was always vigilant in his heart. It will also worry about what if the sea **** is going to be unfavorable to them? But reason tells it Sea God doesn''t need to do that. "How far should we go?" The Great Peacock Demon King finally couldn''t hold back and asked Tang San. Tang San said: "As far as possible, Young Master Mei will move a little bigger than ordinary monsters when she is transcending the calamity. She has a deep heritage and has two bloodlines. If she is too close to the sea, she will still be felt by Kerry City. To see the trend. My plan is to go about a hundred nautical miles, so even if you can feel the movement, I believe that few people dare to come and check it easily." The last time Zhang Haoxuan was in the calamity transcendence, he actually didn''t go so far, mainly because Zhang Haoxuan was the most common transcendence calamity. But Young Master Mei is different. She now has divine consciousness, and she has two first-level bloodlines. She is powerful, talented, and has the recognition of Tianji Ling. The robbery of becoming a **** will be adjusted according to the cultivation of the robber. And the stronger the thunder calamity, the better the baptism. Once the transcendence is successful, the future potential will also be greater, which is why Tang San told Young Master Mei to let her absorb more thunder calamity power when transcending the calamity. "Okay." The Peacock Demon King nodded. This distance is still within the control range for it, unless it is killed by the emperor level. Even so, it still has great confidence in escaping, and the first-level bloodline Great Demon King Peak is not just talking about it. At the beginning, it had the power to fight against the Jingfeng Great Demon King. Tang San continued to fly forward, and through the perception of spiritual power, he found that the further he advanced into the deep sea, the stronger the spiritual aura he could feel from the sea clan. Chapter 617 Going to the Sea Chapter 618： island The weak and small sea clan will worship him when they feel his breath, but some stronger sea clan will quickly escape. After all, this is not the Douluo Continent of the past! There are definitely strong people in the depths of the endless blue ocean. Although it cannot be compared with the fairy continent, there must be a lot of strong people. Tang San slowly opened his hands on both sides of his body, and his own bloodline aura began to burst out. In order to prevent Young Master Mei from being influenced by the powerhouses in the endless blue ocean, he began to use the power of bloodline to communicate with him. The fusion of spiritual power gives a stronger deterrent to the sea surface. The kind of furnace-like blood aura that the Great Peacock Demon King once felt reappeared, and this time it was integrated into spiritual power. At this moment, Tang San was like a small sun on the sea in his perception, constantly bursting out with a fiery aura. Wherever he flew, the endless blue sea below became calmer, even It could also sense that when Tang San released his breath, he seemed to be absorbing something from the ocean to replenish himself. Although this young man is not yet god-level, the Great Peacock Demon King can clearly feel that he should be no weaker than many demon king-level powerhouses. This fluctuation of qi and blood is definitely not at the level of the demon king. I really don''t know what this bloodline is. Although hundreds of nautical miles weren''t too close, they weren''t too far away. From a distance, Tang San''s mental power swept to a small island not far ahead. When his eyes lit up, he immediately adjusted his direction slightly and flew towards the island. After all, Young Master Mei and the Great Peacock Demon King are not from the sea clan, so being down-to-earth is relatively more beneficial to the tribulation. It has gone deep into the sea, and the water is clear and deep blue. When they approached the pirates, the water gradually became shallower, until the white sandy beach appeared in their field of vision. Tang San said: "Just transcend the calamity on this island, it''s more suitable here." Looking at the blue and clear waters around the island, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but say, "It''s so beautiful here!" Tang San smiled and said: "Yes! The beauty of the sea is everywhere. If you like it, I can often take you out to sea in the future. Although the sea is blue as a whole, the blue is also different, and it can also be colorful." "Yeah." Young Master Mei responded. The Peacock Demon King looked on indifferently and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He still knew his daughter''s character very well. Young Master Mei was cold-hearted since childhood and rarely had contact with other people. After school, he didn''t have any friends at Kerry College. In his impression, it was only natural when he was with Shura before. When Tang San invited her to go out to sea, she naturally agreed? Did they already know each other? [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] With doubts in his heart, he even had a feeling that the reason why Young Master Mei was less sad seemed to have something to do with the young man in front of him. But it didn''t say anything, Tang San felt so powerful and mysterious to him, especially that bloodline so powerful as a furnace was almost above all the first-level bloodlines it had ever seen, and it was even more of the sea **** The messenger, if Young Master Mei can maintain a good relationship with him, it will definitely be of great benefit for the peacock demon clan to rule Kerry City in the future. Once Kerry City can rely on an emperor, then the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor will also have to weigh it up. As long as this Seagod messenger can assist her daughter in successfully transcending the calamity today, it will basically think that the other party can be trusted. They landed on the island together. There are lush plants growing on the island, coconut trees can be seen everywhere, but there is obviously no one here, but because the vegetation is lush and lush, it does not appear desolate. In particular, the sea water on the shore is extremely clear, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling. Tang San led Mei Gongzi and his daughter under a coconut tree, the sky was already bright, the bright sun was shining on the island, and the temperature was rising rapidly. "Young Master Mei, you meditate here for a while now to restore yourself to the best state, and then we can start at any time." As he spoke, Tang San naturally took off his jacket and threw himself on the beach to be surrounded by coconut trees. In the shade that was covered, he motioned for Young Master Mei to sit there. Young Master Mei glanced at him, didn''t say anything, walked over there and sat down. Tang San said: "When you feel that you are ready to transcend the calamity later, don''t deliberately induce it, just keep cultivating, adjust the fluctuations of your own blood, and let your own strength continue to sublimate, you must naturally attract the thunder calamity. With your best state, although this kind of thunder tribulation will be stronger, the baptism it will bring to you will be more thorough and more suitable for your current cultivation realm." "Okay." Young Master Mei agreed, sitting cross-legged on Tang San''s coat, closing his eyes and meditating. Tang San stood by, silently guarding, feeling the energy fluctuations in Young Master Mei. The Peacock Demon King went to the beach and started to arrange something on the ground. This is what it has prepared for a long time, and when necessary, it can help Young Master Mei divert some of the power of thunder tribulation. Of course, this is only used as a last resort. It was someone from the past, and what Tang San told Young Master Mei before was what it wanted to say. Thunder calamity is certainly an important threshold of catastrophe in the cultivation process, but at the same time, thunder calamity is also a huge opportunity. There''s a big difference in how you go about it. The potential of the human body is basically exhausted when it is at the peak of the ninth order, and this process of transcending tribulation is not only a process of transformation, but also a process of reshaping potential. The greater the potential is maintained, the more room for improvement in the future. Big. Which emperor did not experience the baptism of a very strong thunder tribulation when he crossed the robbery! Some powerful races do not even allow the help of any external force when transcending the calamity, just to allow the clansmen to go through a better baptism in the process of transcending the calamity, and finally have a stronger heritage. However, Young Master Mei is too important to the Peacock Demon Clan, and the Great Peacock Demon King does not know how powerful the thunder tribulation his daughter will face, so he still makes some arrangements carefully. The daughter was less baptized by Lei Jie, and she had to make sure that she succeeded in transcending the robbery. Tang San silently guarded Young Master Mei, while Young Master Mei meditated, the power of blood in his body began to speed up. The previous flight consumption was not large, and she soon returned to her peak state. The power of blood did not stop, and the mental power also fluctuated rapidly along with the power of blood. His own aura began to be released gradually, and a silver radiance quietly emerged. On the forehead, the peacock golden crown emerges, and the dazzling golden crown pattern is changing little by little in the direction of white gold. Her breath gradually became stronger and stronger. The Peacock Monster Clan has a saying of the Golden Crown Crown Prince, and the current Young Master Mei is moving in the direction of the real Crown Prince. "Don''t worry, there is time for steady improvement. The essence, qi and spirit must be fully integrated, and the power of blood is infiltrated into the essence, qi and spirit. In the process of transcending the calamity, the transformation of the consciousness is more important than the transformation of the body. " Tang San''s calm voice reverberated in Young Master Mei''s ears and in her mental consciousness, making her agitated just because she was about to cross the calamity, regain her composure. The Great Peacock Demon King had already done all the preparations at this time. Hearing Tang San''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched. Tang San was more careful than his father observed, and he was obviously not a god! How is everything clear? Young Master Mei''s aura continued to increase, and the bright silver light even slightly distorted the light around her body. That powerful breath is mixed with some unique energy fluctuations. She is an existence recognized by Tian Ji Ling. When her cultivation base has reached the peak state below the **** level, she will naturally be affected to some extent by Tian Ji. Chapter 618 Island Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 619： Prepare Tang San silently felt the energy change in Young Master Mei, and his expression became solemn. His thoughts fluctuated, and his divine sense directly said to her in the sea of ??spirits of Young Master Mei: "Wait for the calamity, don''t use the power of any celestial ling. When necessary, it is better to use the sword will of the Asura sword, and also from beginning to end. Don''t use Tianji Ling. You can''t let the power of Tianji Ling be completely imprinted in your consciousness while you are going through the calamity. In the future, your root will be the Asura sword, it can''t be it. Do you understand what I mean?" Young Master Mei was in a state of meditation at this time, so he couldn''t answer directly, but his consciousness fluctuated slightly, which meant approval. Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, he now realized that it would be beneficial for him to tell Young Master Mei his true identity. If it was Tang San who was pure and simple, and Tang San who didn''t have an Asura identity said this to her here, she wouldn''t necessarily listen. Why not let her fight against the thunder robbery with Tianji Ling? It was because Tang San didn''t want her to get too involved with Tian Ji. The secret is nothing, but it is difficult to get rid of. Once the power of the secret is used or used, problems and troubles will easily occur in the future. Heaven''s secret backlash, that is something that even the king of gods can''t bear. The mistakes of the past life must never happen again in this life. The divine artifact, the Tianji Ling, once accompany the master to cross the calamity after recognizing the master, it will be truly imprinted on Young Master Mei''s body and consciousness, and he will never be able to get rid of it. When Young Master Mei encounters danger and trouble, the power of Tianji will naturally interfere, so that she will be bound to her chariot by Tianji. In the future, she can only rely on Tianji, but once the power of Tianji is used too much, it will be terrifying. Backlash would kill her. Although that is likely to happen a long time ago, and it is unlikely to happen. But Tang San must never let this probability exist, this is the only uncontrollable situation for him as a **** king. The silver radiance became stronger and stronger, and Young Master Mei''s own qi and blood fluctuations also became more intense, and the clear sky gradually changed. At this time, she has already seen a critical point, and at this critical point, she will face the coming of thunder tribulation at any time. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, took a few steps back, and kept a certain distance from Young Master Mei. The silver brilliance on Young Master Mei began to become stronger and stronger, and the power of his own blood was moving towards a higher level. The humming sound of Qingyue began to appear from her body, and behind her, a huge silver peacock light and shadow appeared silently. The Peacock Demon King also watched her changes with a serious face not far away. He could feel that the blood fluctuations in Young Master Mei were constantly rising, as if there was no end. The surrounding space began to fluctuate, surrounding her, becoming distorted and oscillating. This is not the same as when he was robbed in the first place! The Peacock Demon King immediately felt the difference. When it was transcending the calamity, the surrounding space began to gradually shatter, forming a vacuum around its body, which made transcending the calamity easier, allowing the thunder calamity to continue to be destroyed in the vacuum, and part of the power of the thunder calamity penetrated, Stimulate your body to evolve. At this time, the changes in Mrs. Mei''s body are more like layers of space barriers around her body, and as her own aura radiates more and more strongly, these space forces seem to have merged with her to become a Part of it, the extra ones were injected into the silver peacock light and shadow behind her, so that the silver peacock began to become clearer and bigger. This illusory light and shadow is the source of the bloodline, and it represents the power of its own bloodline. During the battle, it will also appear when the power of the bloodline is raised to the strongest. But at this time, when Young Master Mei was about to break through, the space element actually improved her own bloodline for her. What does this mean? It means that Young Master Mei has a deeper understanding of space elements, and has been recognized by space elements. Is this the benefit of Tianji Ling''s recognition? However, until now, Young Master Mei has not released his Heavenly Secret Ling! The sky gradually became darker, and the dark clouds in the sky were condensing thicker and thicker, but there was not even half a minute of thunder light. But the invisible sense of oppression has begun to become stronger and stronger. Good guy, this thunder tribulation is probably very unusual! The Peacock Demon King was secretly shocked and nervous. The strength of Thunder Tribulation is closely related to the talent of the person who crosses the Tribulation. They are all at the peak of the ninth order, but the talents are different and the background is different. The power of Thunder Tribulation is very different. At this moment, the oppression brought by the thunder tribulation makes it difficult for ordinary people to breathe here. At this time, the silver peacock behind Mei Gongzi was getting brighter and brighter, with its huge wings spread out, and the tail feathers behind it maintained the appearance of a peacock with an open screen. It was spectacular and extremely dazzling. Even though this is his own daughter in front of him, the Great Peacock Demon King even felt a little jealous in his heart. If he had survived the calamity like this back then, wouldn''t it be possible for him to become an emperor too! In the process of Young Master Mei''s tribulation, it has even seen some shadows of the emperor. As long as she can successfully transcend the calamity, it should be no problem to have the foundation of becoming an emperor, not to mention, the aura on her body is still increasing. Young Master Mei''s own feelings are also very profound, and she can feel that her thoughts are rapidly spreading in all directions. In the sea of ????our own spirit, the divine consciousness that has been condensed is constantly blooming outwards, showing that the spiritual power is slowly beginning to transform. The red light in the center of the town stands majestically and is the true core of all divine consciousness. . And the fluctuations of his own blood vessels are being rendered by the spiritual aura, and they are constantly merging and collapsing inward. She only felt that all her powers seemed to be indistinguishable from each other. Whether it was spiritual power or bloodline power, at this moment, they were all merging inward, and everything was condensing towards one point. Her body seems to be constantly shrinking and changing in the direction of the baby. Although this is only in perception, the change that is changing all the time makes her sense of the whole world happening. change. Every space element seems to be alive around her body. In her perception, these space elements are like guards guarding her, and like her subjects willingly Guarding around her, constantly condensing towards her and becoming a part of her, they are even cheering, because they are affected by the aura of the beautiful son, and they are also constantly evolving. This kind of feeling is really wonderful, which makes Young Master Mei feel relieved, and she is completely immersed in the process of sublimation. She seemed to have vaguely seen what she looked like when she was standing at the peak of this plane, and she could vaguely see some special pictures. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ It was the breath of Tian Ji Ling. With the promotion of her breath, Tian Ji Ling naturally began to flow in her consciousness and began to merge with her. But at this moment, Young Master Mei thought of Tang San''s advice to it before, that red light bloomed in the sea of ??spirit, forcibly blocking the Tianji Ling that was about to be integrated into it, preventing it from entering the realm of consciousness. Tian Ji Ling was obviously a little unwilling, and even felt aggrieved. Struggling to get in. Young Master Mei was not soft-hearted at this time, even though she couldn''t admit that Tang San was her husband in her previous life, whether it was getting along with Tang San or fighting side by side with Shura, she had absolutely sufficient feelings for this man. trust. Therefore, no matter how Tian Jiling wanted to enter the sea of ????spirits, she was ruthlessly blocked by her. Chapter 619 Preparation Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 620： 6 Go 8 Arakin Kalpa In terms of the quality of the artifact, or the Holy Flame Saber can''t be compared with the Tianji Ling, it has not blocked its power. However, there is the Asura Divine Sword sitting in the center, not to mention one Tianji Ling, even if there are ten Tianji Ling here, as long as there is no permission from it, it is impossible to enter. Gradually, Young Master Mei''s sense of the red light became stronger and stronger. It was a long sword. It was not red in itself, but it radiated red light. The slender sword was not powerful. Breath, but a kind of cold. It''s not the kind of coldness that is cold, but the coldness of judging for justice, without any scruples. The Shura Divine Sword is also the sword of judgment, and it was once the sword of law enforcement in the God Realm. In the process of breaking through to become a god, Young Master Mei strengthened his relationship with the Sword of Shura Excalibur through the Holy Flame Sword, and for the first time really felt the fluctuation of its sword intent. Although its sword intent is so cold, when Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness surrounds it, Young Master Mei can clearly feel the touch of intimacy squeezed out of this coldness. Coldness is external. , for her, it is a pure recognition. Stimulated by his own consciousness, and also affected by the sublimation of Young Master Mei at this time, the red light was subtly increasing, and the red color became brighter and brighter. Tian Ji Ling still wanted to rush in from the periphery, but as soon as it touched the edge of the red light, it would immediately bounce off like an electric shock. The silver peacock behind the beautiful young master has become completely clear at this time, and the eyes of each tail feather exude a dazzling silver brilliance. The splendid brilliance was so splendid under the sky that had become dark. What surprised the Peacock Demon King was that the silver peacock''s eyes were changing, and the originally silver eyes were changing in the direction of red. But it wasn''t an evil red, it was a red glow with a majestic majesty. Even with the cultivation base of the Great Peacock Demon King, when it looked at the red light, it could clearly feel that its spiritual consciousness was stimulated, and there was a strong tingling sensation. The Great Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at Tang San, Tang San nodded at it, as if he knew what it was surprised, and said solemnly: "No problem. She has a particularly powerful divine weapon on her body, this is a divine weapon. The breath is merging with her own breath through the sublimation of transcendence, which is only good for her. It also allows her to better use the power of this artifact." The Great Peacock Demon King frowned, is it a divine artifact? It is of course very important and good to combine with one''s own natal artifact when transcending the calamity. However, this red color doesn''t seem to be the divine artifact of the town clan! Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he quickly recalled the red sword glow when Young Master Mei cut Meng Tete. Is it that? But, what kind of artifact is that? The Great Peacock Demon King just vaguely remembered that the mighty red sword radiance rose up from the sky, with the grandeur of the sky, with a righteous judgment, splitting the magic weapon in two, even in front of its breath, those resentful spirits Nothing to hide is instantiated. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful artifact, but, as the next patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, her natural artifact should be the Tianji Ling! Just when it was about to say something, suddenly, the darkness in the sky suddenly changed. This attracted Tang San and the Great Peacock Demon King to raise their heads at the same time. The dark clouds that were originally gloomy suddenly changed color at this moment, because the golden electric lights were shuttled between the dark clouds. This huge dark cloud has covered a radius of dozens of miles, which is more than ten times larger than when Zhang Haoxuan transcended the calamity? At this time, in this large black cloud, golden lightnings are shuttled in and out, and a low roar also begins to sound in the robbery cloud. Thunder Tribulation is finally coming. "This..., what kind of thunder calamity is this?" Looking at the golden electric lights in the sky, the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly felt a trembling feeling. Even at the peak of its Great Demon King''s cultivation, there is an emotion of fear that is born. Tang San''s expression also became solemn. Although he had already guessed that Young Master Mei''s tribulation would not be so easy. But I didn''t expect that Thunder Tribulation would come so fiercely. The Great Peacock Demon King does not know this kind of thunder tribulation, but as a former generation of God King, he does know it! "This is the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation." Tang San sucked in a breath of cold air. If there is a rank in Thunder Tribulation, it can be roughly divided into nine levels. Ordinary thunder tribulation, if the power is one, then the second-level thunder tribulation power is four. And that''s how it goes up in multiples of the square. The third-level thunder tribulation power is nine. The fourth level is sixteen, the fifth level is twenty-five, the sixth level is thirty-six, and at the sixth level of thunder calamity, the power is thirty-six times that of the first level. When Zhang Haoxuan crossed the tribulation last time, because of his strong bloodline power, the thunder tribulation was about the second level. And at this time, the kind of thunder calamity that Young Master Mei was facing was called the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation. What did it mean? This thing is the eighth-level thunder tribulation. In other words, its power is sixty-four times that of the first-level thunder tribulation. Moreover, these sixty-four times are not simple sixty-four times, and there are even more terrifying qualitative changes in them. It is one of the most powerful thunder tribulations. Definitely has the power to destroy the world. To put it simply, when transcending the calamity, if you are facing the sixth-level thunder calamity, as long as you can survive, you will have the appearance of an emperor. The eighth level... Tang San suspected that it was probably the first time he appeared on this plane, right? How can it be so powerful directly? [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ While shocked, Tang San gradually understood why. It should have something to do with yourself. The outsider himself has always been repelled by the plane, but he was constantly covered up by himself in various ways. And Young Master Mei has been with him for a long time, and naturally he will have some of his own aura. More importantly, he linked her with the Asura Sword. The super artifact is impossible for this plane However, after all, the Asura Excalibur only has a sword intent here, and Young Master Mei is also judged by the plane as an alien in a sense, so he will Gives such a terrifying thunder tribulation to appear. At this time, the scope of the robbery cloud is still expanding, even in the direction of Kerry City, I am afraid that this large piece of terrifying robbery cloud rendered by golden light can be seen. At this time, there is no need to worry about who will make trouble, because no one dares to be under such a thunderstorm. Even the powerhouse of the emperor level may not be able to retreat completely in the face of such a thunder calamity. "What should I do? Can I ask Lord Seagod to help?" The Peacock Demon King''s eager voice sounded. Although it didn''t know exactly what the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation was, it was very clear that it had absolutely devastating power. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Don''t panic. Although the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation is terrifying, since it is a thunder calamity, there will always be a chance of life. Soldiers will block water and earth!" "Little Mei, the thunder tribulation is coming soon, and it is more powerful than you imagined. But no matter how strong the thunder tribulation is, you must keep your original heart, and your original heart cannot be shaken." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, the silver peacock behind him slowly raised his head, the red in his eyes became more and more majestic, but he was not timid. "Boom!" A huge roar suddenly sounded, and the entire sea was rippling with large waves. Tang San''s eyes were cold and he said solemnly, "Come on!" In the next instant, a golden light instantly cut through the sky, illuminating the sea below, and almost instantly reached the top of Young Master Mei''s head. Chapter 620: Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses, The Golden Demon Tribulation Chapter 621： Mei Gongzi crosses the robbery The layers of silver light patterns twisted, and countless spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared, as if countless doors of space had been opened above the head of the beautiful young master. After the golden light penetrated, there were a large number of golden light spots around the island. It spreads out, and wherever it passes, the sea water is reflected in golden color. Large swaths of seawater disappeared silently, so that the sea level around the island dropped a bit. Young Master Mei''s body trembled violently, and streaks of golden electric light lingered on the silver peacock behind him, struggling in pain. Tang San''s voice sounded. "The Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses, the Golden Demon Tribulation, has super penetrating power. You use a white tiger to transform your inner body to protect your body, and a peacock to transform into a star." Although it was just a golden thunder calamity, the Great Peacock Demon King was already terrified. He even felt that if he faced such a thunder calamity back then, he would have been severely injured just now. "Boom!" There was another violent roar in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a golden thunder that was even bigger than before fell from the sky. In front of Young Master Mei, a white tiger phantom appeared, his blue eyes looked into the air, and he roared silently in the sky. The golden light fell, the layered space reappeared, and the terrifying golden light was sent out again, but the silver peacock behind Mei Gongzi trembled, and the golden electric light became more and more intense, so that some silver light shavings had already come from it. fly out. You must know that the tribulation at this time has only just begun! The white tiger light and shadow jumped and merged into Young Master Mei''s body. The lightning on the silver peacock was instantly reduced by half. Young Master Mei felt the deepest feeling at this time. When the first golden lightning fell, she only felt as if her soul had been penetrated, and her whole body was instantly electrocuted. It went smooth almost at once, as if all barriers were broken, and the whole body boiled with it. And when the second thunderbolt fell, she didn''t feel pain, what she felt was that her whole body seemed to become transparent, and countless golden electric lights shuttled across her body. Although the power of his own bloodline has been absorbing this power as much as possible, this power is too overbearing, and the space elements are constantly being destroyed in front of it. But just two thunderbolts passed, and a lot of spiritual power in her spiritual sea had been stimulated to rise, and the golden light was rippling, transformed into divine consciousness and merged inward. "Boom!" The sky was bright again, and this time, three golden thunders fell from the sky in a flash. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The silver peacock suddenly opened its wings and flew up suddenly, and on its forehead, the white-gold crown must be shining brightly. The power of countless spaces turned into little stars condensed. When the golden lightning fell, it was blocked by the little stars, and the golden lightning flashed and shuttled in these stars. So that the stars dimmed one after another, and the scattered golden thunders fell on the silver peacock again. The silver peacock''s body quickly dimmed, and a large number of electric lights were vertical and horizontal, and it fell from the sky and landed directly on the ground. For the first time, Young Master Mei showed a painful look on her pretty face, but in the next instant, a chilling aura burst out from her. Continue to devour the power brought by the golden electric light. White Tiger Transformation! The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is known as penetrating the sky and the earth, because of its comprehensive capabilities, integrating attack and defense. Its defensive power is far higher than that of Peacock Change, and at this time, it replaces Peacock Change to bear the remaining thunder power. And Peacock Change, with its ability to turn the stars, resolves most of the attacks. Young Master Mei''s body transformed again. She only felt that her whole body''s blood, meridians, and bones had been tempered by this golden light with a layer of pale gold, and her spiritual power had been transformed even more. Divine Consciousness Up! And with the transformation of her own bloodline power and divine sense, the silver peacock also regained her spirit, and even had some golden light on her body. In the process of transcending the tribulation, the strength of the transcending tribulation is evolving towards the **** level, and in fact, it has been continuously improving and tempering the body. In this process, we must continue to endure the baptism of thunder tribulation. If we endure it, then the tribulation will be successful. If you can''t bear it, you will be wiped out. It depends on whether the improvement in cultivation can keep up with the improvement in thunder tribulation power. After three rounds of thunder robbery, Young Master Mei took it relatively well. But the number of thunderbolts in total, the Peacock Demon King doesn''t know, and it doesn''t even know when it should launch the things it has already prepared. Tang San was standing not far from Young Master Mei, and some of the aura of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations of the Golden Demon Tribulation would also fall on him and have some influence on him. He is also silently absorbing some of the power of Jin Sha Jie and sharing some of it for Young Master Mei. At this time, he had to be extra careful, and he couldn''t divide too much, so as not to affect Young Master Mei''s effect of transcending the calamity. But it made Tang San a little strange to find that his Jin Mengbian seemed to be very interested in the power of Jin Shajie''s thunder. After the Jinshajiao energy scattered in the air was absorbed by Jin Mengcheng, Jin Mengcheng followed suit. become active. But Tang San didn''t dare to let it absorb too much, his biggest risk was being influenced by this thunder calamity, and attracting thunder calamity himself. His thunder calamity will only be more terrifying. If he attracts it, he, Young Master Mei and the Great Peacock Demon King will definitely be dead. After three rounds of thunder tribulation, the tribulation clouds in the sky seemed to calm down a little. But Tang San''s eyes became more solemn. The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations of the Golden Devils are six or eight Heavenly Tribulations, with a total of six, eight and forty-eight ways. And the power will get stronger and stronger. Just now, it was only three, although the third round was three thunder tribulations, but in the whole it was only one. Therefore, there are forty-five rounds to come, and everything is just beginning. This kind of terrifying power has been replaced by ordinary monsters to transcend the calamity. After the calamity has been completed, there is still plenty left. Under the circumstances that Young Master Mei could still bear, Tang San would never make a move rashly. Although the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation is terrifying, it is life-threatening. But in the same way, the stronger the thunder tribulation, the greater the benefits, and the more thorough the transformation. Young Master Mei''s potential will be stimulated to the greatest extent under such circumstances. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although this is the eighth-level catastrophe, there is still a chance of life. This is still different from the last level of ten-death-no-life calamity, it can only be said to be nine deaths and one life. For Young Master Mei''s future, although Tang San will take care of her carefully, she must use this catastrophe to maximize her potential, and once she succeeds in transcending the catastrophe, she will no longer be an ordinary god. , Although it is impossible to step into the level of the Great Demon King in one step, it is also possible to achieve the peak of the Demon King. Therefore, although transcending the calamity was difficult, Tang San didn''t panic at all. This was a double-edged sword, it just depended on how to transform. "Boom!" The roar sounded again. There were still three golden beams falling from the sky. But the difference this time is that when the three golden thunders appeared, one was faster than the other, so that the thunder in the back caught up with the one in front, and the three thunders had merged into one and fell from the sky in mid-air. In a flash! The silver peacock flew into the air, and the stars moved again, but this time, the little stars exploded in the thunder, and with the body of Young Master Mei as the center, the large tracts of plants on the island almost instantly turned to dust. And the silver peacock was also surrounded by electric light all over its body, and it fell directly to the ground, almost being split apart. Young Master Mei''s delicate body trembled, bloodshot spilled from her nose and mouth, and for the first time, golden thunder light appeared on her body. The clothes on her body are obviously treasures, helping her to filter the power of thunder continuously. But even so, she was still in pain, and her body was shaking violently. Chapter 621: Young Master Mei: Crossing the TribulationClick to download the APP of this site, a large number of novels, read it for free! Chapter 622： Holy flame sword "Boom!" Without breathing time, another three-in-one thunder fell from the sky. "Divine Consciousness!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, I saw a red light rising into the sky above Young Master Mei''s head, turning into a knife shape in the air, and slashing towards the golden thunder that fell from the sky. The thunder was scattered, and the red sword light seemed to have been baptized by the thunder, and turned into a red-gold color, which was full of brilliance. Young Master Mei let out a muffled groan, and the sword light returned. It is the sacred flame knife. The holy flame knife is a rare artifact that can be integrated into the consciousness, and it is a part of the consciousness. In the process of transcending the calamity, with the help of the power of thunder calamity, it can also be completely integrated into Young Master Mei''s body. The Holy Flame Sword also communicates with the Asura Excalibur to assist the existence of the Asura Excalibur. At this time, it was taken out alone to deal with the thunder tribulation, and the holy flame knife, which was stained with a hint of Asura''s divine sword, was actually very effective. The eyes of the Peacock Demon King who saw this scene lit up. Good artifact! Five of the forty-eight thunderbolts have passed, and Young Master Mei is rapidly evolving. It can be seen that some fine patterns have begun to appear on the white-gold peacock crown on her forehead, and the aura on her body is also undergoing a complete transformation. "Boom!" Four golden thunders appeared at the same time and fell suddenly. After the time that the Holy Flame Sword had bought before, the silver peacock had recovered again and rose into the air, and the starlight brought by Douzhuanxingxiang was obviously brighter than before. Although he was still split again, he felt that he had to calm down a bit. This is the effect of Young Master Mei''s own cultivation on the evolution. The improvement of her cultivation will naturally make it easier for her to fight against thunder tribulation. This time, although the electric light still fell, Young Master Mei''s injury did not worsen. After continuously fighting against thunder tribulation, she has now begun to gain some experience, adjust her abilities, and face the arrival of thunder tribulation head-on. This is the foundation and strength of the show. The golden light of the robbery cloud in the sky lingered, and once again fell into a temporary calm, but with previous experience, you can understand that the next thunder tribulation power will only become greater. Young Master Mei opened her eyes, there was a faint hint of gold flashing in her beautiful eyes, she turned to look at Tang San, now she understood why Tang San said before that she would absorb some thunder. Only when she really began to transcend the tribulation did she feel the mystery. Although the thunderbolts are terrifying and powerful, when they are fused with their own body, the benefits they bring are obvious. It is a feeling of complete transformation. It is a change that allows one''s spiritual power to be fully integrated with the body and sublimates. Stimulated by those thunders, her body has been transforming, the premise is that her body can withstand the continuous attacks of thunder. Tang San nodded to her, "Go all out, I have everything." Young Master Mei gently pressed her hands on the ground on both sides of her body, and she rose to her feet, her hands were imprinted on her chest, silver light flickered around her body, and a large amount of space power was directed towards her by her already transformed spiritual consciousness. come together. The thunder calamity behind will only be stronger, she doesn''t know how much, but at this moment, her eyes show a proud look, she has to rely on her own strength to fight against this thunder calamity, instead of always relying on Tang Three will do. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar from the sky again, and the large robbery cloud seemed to expand a little, and it also brought more manic golden electro-optical fluctuations. One after another terrifying thunder force converged in the air, six golden lights flashed almost at the same time, and in the next instant, a dazzling thunder flashed. Young Master Mei snorted coldly, and Jieyin''s hands moved upwards. At the same time, he stepped on the black yellow and danced gracefully against the background of thunder. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ The power of space around her body suddenly moved with a special rhythm driven by her dance, and circles of silver lights turned into ripples blooming around her body. Tang San could clearly feel that a spatial field was formed around Young Master Mei''s body, and within this field, there were unpredictable spatial fluctuations. The six-in-one powerful thunder crashed into it and disappeared in an instant. What can be seen is that the layers of silver lights expand outwards, with streaks of golden lightning, and in an instant, the power of space is used to turn the thunder into thousands, and then gradually spread. What a heavenly dance! Tang San admired in his heart, his figure flickered, and he retreated to a farther place. At this moment, this small island is the stage for Young Master Mei alone. Every movement of her seems to contain the principle of heaven and earth and is so beautiful, every step, every look, seems to be pulling all the spatial fluctuations between heaven and earth. The circles of silver halo not only did not weaken after the thunder was resolved, but instead became more silvery and dazzling, pulling more space power in the air to converge towards her. There is no doubt that this is because her spiritual power has a new understanding of the power of space after she transformed into divine consciousness. The eyes of the Peacock Demon King from a distance were already dull. When the sixth thunderbolt fell, it knew that its previous preparations were probably useless. Heavenly Secret Dance, this is the real Heavenly Secret Dance! At this moment, it really understood why its ancestors could become a generation of emperors, but not themselves. The power of space without the guidance of the Heavenly Secret Dance has no soul. At this moment, Young Master Mei is the messenger of space, the controller of space, and the guardian of space. Even if it is the peak of the Great Demon King, it cannot do what Young Master Mei did at this time. At this time, she is simply an angel dancing in space. Thousands of space fluctuations surround her like this, surrounding the world, although compared with the golden thunder in the air, the ground continues to spread. The circles of silver ripples are so tiny, but it is this tiny silver that blends with the gold in the air. Tang San gradually understood why the thunder calamity that Young Master Mei faced would be the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses and Golden Evil calamities. Only the incomparably sharp thunder robbery like Jin Sha robbery has the possibility to break through the space barrier. But in the same way, Young Master Mei who has absorbed Jin Sha Jie will also be unpredictable for his own space at the same time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com adds a piece of power that belongs to the sharp. "Boom!" The seventh thunder calamity almost followed, seven in one! One step stronger than before. Young Master Mei is not afraid, the dance steps under his feet are not scattered in the slightest, the silver halo is rippling, countless fine golden electric lights flow with the silver light, expand to a larger area, and make the silver light more and more splendid, beautiful. The young master himself was always surrounded by golden light, but in the countless spatial transformations, its destructive power was weakened. Heavenly Secret Dance, a really magical skill! Tang San admired from the bottom of his heart, and was slightly relieved. Such a calamity crossing would be of great benefit to Young Master Mei. What she is using now is not only the Heavenly Secret Dance, but also the ability to shift the stars. These two great skills are the core and powerful abilities of the Peacock Monster Clan. If you want to truly understand and understand, what is better than being under such a huge threat as thunder tribulation? Continue to comprehend like this, and after she succeeds in transcending the calamity, the two great skills will be able to be integrated. "Boom!" Eight in one, nine in one. Thunder came down one after another, but Young Master Mei resisted them one by one. The dance of Tianji Dance became faster and faster, and the silver halo that was driven by it gradually changed from the initial diameter of ten meters to a diameter of one hundred meters. It was impossible to see her figure clearly, but the field of the space became Getting stronger. The interior of the entire space is unpredictable, and it also brings wonderful changes that various spaces can bring. At this moment, Young Master Mei''s understanding and perception of space has risen to the level of a god. Even Tang San watched from the side, and couldn''t help but deepen his understanding of the peacock''s transformation. Chapter 622 The Holy Flame Knife Comes Out Chapter 623： 9 in 1 Thunder This is the real peacock change, the first-level bloodline that can truly move towards the emperor. The same is the successor of the first-level bloodline, whether he can let his bloodline have the chance to become emperor is completely different. They are all peacock monsters, why don''t other peacock monsters have such abilities? It''s not just a matter of blood, but also has a lot to do with one''s own perception. The peacock masters the secret, and it is far from enough to simply practice hard work. It also requires a strong understanding to allow the secret to be better controlled. After the teaching of the Great Peacock Demon King, the approval of the ancestral land, and the guidance of Tang San, Young Master Mei really stimulated his own understanding and really began to comprehend the true meaning of space. At this moment, under the baptism of the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses and the Golden Demon Tribulation, her perception is getting deeper and deeper, and she is stimulated by the thunder, and her evolution is getting faster and faster. "Eight calamities make up one round, six rounds in total. Be careful with the second round." Tang San''s voice came out, reminding Young Master Mei. When the ninth thunder fell, Young Master Mei also felt something different. Among the original sharpness, a special energy aura was added to the Jinsha robbery. It was an extremely sharp evil spirit, and the space element would disappear almost instantly when it was removed. The power of thunder can guide, but evil spirits can only fight. When a trace of evil spirit entered the body of Young Master Mei, she clearly felt that her body was beginning to be invaded. The sharp evil spirit was constantly impacting her body, trying to destroy her evolving body. In this case, all she can do is to guide these evil spirits as much as possible and expel them from the body. Douzhuanxingzhu can not only be used externally, but also internally, and it plays a key role at this time. Therefore, if you can observe the beautiful young master at a close distance, you will find that layers of golden mists start to ripple around her body, and these mists are brought about by the power of the golden evil. Tang San naturally discovered this, but he also discovered that his Jin Meng change seemed to be very fond of the evil spirit of this golden evil robbery, and naturally there would be some traction. He is constantly being absorbed. This is the special energy brought by the top-level thunder tribulation. After Jin Mengbian absorbed this golden evil energy, the first thing Tang San felt was that the super bloodline brand had begun to evolve again, obviously already at the peak of the ninth-order realm. , it has not transformed into a god-level, but it is evolving, so that its fiery bloodline fluctuations affect other bloodline marks and accelerate the improvement. Undoubtedly, this will advance Tang San''s time to transcend the tribulation, but as a former generation of **** king, he can still clearly grasp what is the opportunity, the power of this golden evil robbery has surpassed the power of all cultivation levels, and draws and absorbs its energy. Tang San has no psychological burden at all, this is an absolute good thing! Moreover, it fits so well with Jinmeng, which is a rare good nutrient for Jinmeng. "Boom!" It''s still the nine-in-one thunder, but the golden color is even deeper. The second round of the six-in-one-eight-wild-jinxing robbery''s second-round attack has strengthened the evil spirit. Although each thunder is the same as the ninth, the evil spirits brought by each thunder are stronger. The incomparably sharp aura has swept away all the vegetation on the island, and even the surrounding sea water has been rendered with some golden halos, and the water element is constantly shattered, causing large seawater voids to appear around the island. . A faint smile appeared on his face, and a satisfied smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Although the suffocating qi is extremely strong, Young Master Mei has become more and more skilled in the use of the suffocating energy. The suffocating qi is constantly baptizing her body, but she can always completely eliminate these suffocating qi out of the body. What surprises Tang San is that these Although the golden evil energy is not suitable for the peacock transformation, it is perfect for the white tiger transformation. It can be seen that the light and shadow of a white tiger is constantly galloping and jumping around Mei Gongzi''s body, absorbing these golden evil spirits. The original white The hair of the man has begun to develop in the direction of golden color, and it is also undergoing transformation. And the enhancement of the white tiger transformation, which feeds back to Young Master Mei, will increase her physical strength, and the absorption of the golden evil energy will naturally increase her tolerance to this evil spirit. Being able to attract such a powerful thunder calamity is closely related to Young Master Mei having two bloodlines, and when fighting against thunder calamity, it is natural for the two bloodlines to work together. At this moment, the benefits of the cooperation between the two bloodlines were fully demonstrated, and Young Master Mei began to gradually realize how to integrate the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation. The prototype of a top powerhouse is gradually taking shape under such a baptism of thunder. The Peacock Demon King''s eyes at this time are a bit strange. Seeing that his daughter can still deal with such a powerful thunder tribulation, in his eyes, there is even a bit of jealousy. It''s you! If he had such an ability back then, why would he be afraid of that guy Jingfeng? Whether it is it or the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, in fact, its own background is not enough to become an emperor. At that time, there was a great opportunity for the flying monsters, but for this opportunity, a lot of things had to be given up. In fact, the Peacock Demon Emperor was willing to go at the beginning, but that opportunity failed to fall on him after all. But if the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng chose to give up that opportunity for Su Qin, this opportunity belonged to the Great Demon Emperor Peacock, and now it might be the one who became the emperor. Therefore, over the years, the Great Peacock Demon Emperor hated Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor no less in his heart than the other party hated it. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng hates it for taking his wife, and it hates the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng for taking away his chance. However, at this very moment, the mentality of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor has undergone some changes. Because it deeply feels that even if there is no such opportunity, if the understanding of the blood of its own family is deep enough and the background is deep enough, then it can also become an emperor! You can''t do it yourself, because your understanding is not enough, or you don''t work hard enough. I was wrong from the very beginning, and I shouldn''t pursue any external power at all. Instead, I should thoroughly develop my own bloodline! Although it has never seen what the emperor looked like when he was transcending the divine tribulation, it completely believed that the thunder tribulation and the process of transcending the calamity faced by Young Master Mei at this moment were absolutely no better than that of any emperor. worse. As long as she is given enough time, she can definitely become a generation of emperors. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ Thinking of this, it couldn''t help pursing its lips and clenching its fists. Come on, Mei, you will definitely succeed! The thunder was stronger than the other, and the suffocation continued to increase, so that the ground was rendered with a layer of gold. After this time, this small island may not be able to grow vegetation for a long time. The sixteenth thunder crashed down, and the silver halo rippling around Young Master Mei''s body was rendered golden almost instantly. The phantom of the white tiger with the head froze in mid-air in an instant, completely turning into golden color. This was the strongest blow of the second round of Thunder Tribulation, and the terrifying Jin Sha Qi also rose to its peak at that moment. One round of eight thunder tribulations, so far the second round has passed, and there are four more powerful thunder tribulations to follow. Young Master Mei looked up at the sky, gasping for a little while, and bursts of strong stabbing pains continued to come from his body. Despite the changes in his own evolution, the transformation and absorption of his consciousness, he was rapidly digesting the power of these thunder tribulations, but, It also takes time for her digestion and absorption, as well as the removal and resolution of the Thunder Tribulation Fight. Chapter 623 Nine-in-one Thunde Chapter 624： Poseidons blessing After two rounds of thunder calamity, her body had begun to be overloaded. At this moment, the sky seemed to suddenly stand still, and even everything around it fell into a brief standstill. And in her ear, came a voice, a familiar voice. "ten¡­¡­" That was Tang San''s voice, she looked at Tang San subconsciously. "Nine..." When she saw Tang San, Tang San had already said the second number. And at this moment, Young Master Mei saw that above Tang San''s head, a colorful ball of light flickered, exuding a strange brilliance, a special kind of ripples rushing upward, making everything around him seem short-lived as if stagnant. As the controller of the space, she even felt that it was not the thunder tribulation that was stagnant, but that she seemed to be enveloped in a special space, temporarily isolated from the thunder tribulation. "Eight..." Tang San''s voice sounded again. Young Master Mei is so smart, he already understands what he is doing at this time, the Heavenly Secret Dance will resume, and he will go all out to quickly dissolve the remaining Thunder Power and Jin Sha Qi, and quickly restore himself to the best state. At the same time, it is also rapidly improving itself in the process of digestion and absorption. What Tang San did was to buy time for her, not to resolve the thunder calamity for her, but to give her a chance to breathe from the thunder calamity, to be able to digest and absorb it as soon as possible, and to recover to her best state while strengthening herself. To face the next thunder tribulation. "Seven..." Young Master Mei''s absorption speed is still very fast. The reason why she kept accumulating before was because she didn''t have more time to digest it. And she, who is in the process of becoming a god, is in the best state at this time. "Six..." The white tiger finally regained its vitality, the golden light on his body was quickly restrained, and the black stripes on his body gradually turned into dark gold, and the evil spirit also condensed in the direction of his eyes. At this time, the white tiger looked even It is no longer illusory, but has become extremely solid. It is still white, but there is a faint golden halo around the body, and a pair of eyes has turned golden. "Five..." The thunder on the surface of Young Master Mei''s body gradually disappeared, the halo that expanded around the body returned to silver again, the pair of beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter, the long hair fluttered at the back of the head, the previous tiredness had disappeared, and the more radiance Yiyi. "Four..." Young Master Mei took a deep breath and danced a little faster, suppressing Tian Ji Ling''s desire to come out, pulling his hands in the air, and stronger spatial power quickly gathered. "Three..." The silver halo on the ground began to boil, and countless spatial fluctuations appeared one after another, and even some dark space cracks could be seen in the silver halo, which was a sign that the power of space was extremely strong. "Second..." Young Master Mei''s delicate body floated up a little, the golden color on the white tiger completely faded away, but on the surface of Young Master Mei''s own body, a layer of white light emerged, full of fierce murderous aura. , this is her own evil spirit. "one¡­¡­" All the time changes returned to normal at this moment, and the thunder roared in the sky almost instantly exploded. Without the scattered thunder combination, a golden thunder as thick as a bucket descended from the sky like a spear that penetrated the sky and the earth. Wherever it passed, the space shattered, with large pieces of distorted light coming straight to Young Master Mei. The third round, the power of thunder! The explosion of pure energy intensity, without the explosion of evil spirits and thunder, is pure bombardment, the purest force of oppression. Young Master Mei pushed out with both hands, and the power of space around her body instantly turned into a silver storm like a tornado and swept up. "Boom..." The silver light exploded, turning into countless rays of light and rain, but the golden color still fell, smashing Young Master Mei back to the ground. This was the seventeenth thunder, and the first of the third round. Young Master Mei''s face changed slightly, she knew that this was something she couldn''t bear. Immediately afterwards, the second thunderbolt crashed down, more powerful than the previous one. If it wasn''t for the ten seconds Tang San gave her to rest, Young Master Mei felt that she might not be able to support herself now. Stepping on the mysterious yellow dance, the delicate body twisted, and the huge white tiger rose into the sky, biting the thunder in one bite. Young Master Mei groaned, and the figure of the white tiger condensed around him again, but it was obviously illusory. This is to use the previously condensed evil spirits to carry a thunderbolt. But with this buffer, the space fluctuations around Young Master Mei''s body re-condensed, and the little stars were shining brightly. Behind her, feathers spread out, and dazzling silver light erupted from each of the feathers. Turn into a little star and rise into the sky. The nineteenth thunder fell from the sky, with more powerful destructive power, but this time, the silver light turned and the stars moved. The golden thunder was instantly swayed, turned to the distance, and blasted into the void. If you want to resolve the attack of pure power, then, four or two is the best way. Young Master Mei''s pretty face was flushed, but his eyes were still full of firm light. Her character is inherently tenacious, and the more she faces difficulties, the more she rises up to them. Seeing this, Tang San had a smile on his face, wiped his nosebleed and wiped it away. The time-space beacon covered with the colorful sky fire liquid on its head has been retracted. This is all the power that can be used after refining these days. Moreover, given his current situation, he could only use the one time just now to gain ten seconds of rest time for Young Master Mei. As Young Master Mei''s protector, he was naturally extremely well prepared, much more adequate than Young Master Mei''s father, the Great Peacock Demon King. It''s not that the Great Peacock Demon King doesn''t want to prepare for his daughter, but it simply doesn''t know how terrifying the thunder tribulation his daughter will face. For the ordinary peacock demon clan to cross the calamity, it has already been completed, and it is impossible to have this strength. Relatively speaking, in these six rounds of thunder tribulation, the third round of Young Master Mei was the best to resist. The magic skills of the Peacock Monster Race are best at resolving pure power attacks, using the least force to resolve the most powerful attacks. So seeing Young Master Mei complete the guidance of the third thunder tribulation, Tang San understood that she should have no problem in the third round. Tang San closed his eyes and took a deep breath, adjusting his state, at the same time his consciousness spread out into the sea. In the endless blue sea, the creatures around the island had long since fled because of the thunder calamity, but through the pull of the sea, Tang San still felt the countless spiritual fluctuations belonging to the sea clan in the distance with his divine sense. Pulling these fluctuations, a large amount of spiritual power gathered towards him, enhancing his own consciousness. In the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations, the most difficult to resist is the last three rounds. These three rounds of thunder calamities can turn the beautiful young master into ashes at any time. If you want to resist, it is impossible to do it with her power alone. To bring down such a thunder tribulation, it was originally so terrifying that the plane wanted to destroy her. The power of the plane is an invisible existence. In order to defend the safety of the plane, any existence that destroys the balance of the plane will be backlashed by the plane. It is impossible to fight against the power of the entire plane, and conversely, it is impossible for the plane to kill life directly out of thin air. It can only be influenced by some special events. For example, as it is now, with the opportunity of thunder tribulation, the unstable factors will be completely destroyed. Tang San''s difficulty in transcending the calamity was even greater than that of Young Master Mei, because he brought his consciousness to this plane, and his family was rejected by the plane. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ Chapter 624: The Blessing of the Sea God Chapter 625： God-level beauty Therefore, Young Master Mei is now facing the Thunder Tribulation, which is a force that she absolutely cannot resist in her perception. However, this is also the only chance for the plane to directly attack her to destroy her. Then, the sea is really wide and the fish leaps, and the sky is high and the birds fly. In the future, there will be no more repression from the plane before reaching the peak of the emperor. As a Taoist protector, Tang San naturally prepared multiple means. These days, he has been thinking about what kind of thunder tribulation Mr. Mei will face. Although it is impossible to directly and accurately predict that it is the Six-Heap Eight-Desolate Golden Demon Tribulation, he has also made the worst plan, which is the existence of this eighth-order Thunder Tribulation. The time-space beacon just now is the first card to buy time, and the next card he will use is the second card. Lei Ting is stronger than one, but Mei Gongzi has the previous ten seconds of adjustment, which makes her body change more thoroughly, her own cultivation base also increases, and the use of Dou Zhuan Xing Shift becomes more and more smooth, barely guiding the thunder tribulations to the surroundings. , finally survived the bombardment again and again without any risk. Despite this, she also had bleeding from her nose and mouth, and was affected by the shock force of the thunderbolt, and she still suffered certain injuries. After swallowing a healing holy medicine given by her father and resolving the twenty-fourth thunder tribulation, she breathed a sigh of relief and had a chance to breathe. But at this time, she was surprised to find that the robbery clouds in the sky had changed. The originally golden thunder seemed to have dimmed, but even she who was transcending the calamity felt a little short of breath. The streaks of thunder in the robbery clouds began to transform from golden to dark golden, and Young Master Mei, who was oppressed by the terrifying aura, couldn''t help but change. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ It''s not over yet, and Thunder Tribulation is still getting stronger. Although she still has a strong belief, at this time, she can''t help but frown. She had heard the Great Peacock Demon King tell about the process of transcending the calamity, but she was absolutely certain that the thunder calamity she faced at this time was definitely much more powerful than what her father had once told. "The fourth round is the Destruction Heavenly Tribulation, with an aura of destruction. Prepare to absorb the power from me." Tang San''s voice sounded again. Every time I heard his voice, Mikoto''s restless heart became calm again. She turned her head to see Tang San, saw the blood on his nose that had not been wiped clean, and at this moment Tang San slowly raised his right hand, and on his forehead, the golden trident light pattern bloomed, exuding a strong light. A golden light and shadow slowly appeared in his palm, which seemed to be a golden trident, but it was very illusory. And at this moment, even the Peacock Demon King discovered that in the sea water around the island, a little blue light rose up. It was not a pure water element, but it was definitely a special kind of light. The pure power is rapidly condensing in the direction of the island. The illusory trident in Tang San''s hand pointed towards Young Master Mei. Suddenly, behind him, a huge light and shadow that seemed to be able to stretch the entire world flashed away. Young Master Mei only saw long blue hair fluttering behind the huge light and shadow that seemed to be hundreds of meters high. In the next instant, a tremendous amount of energy was injected into her body, causing her whole body to emit a layer of blue brilliance. The robbery clouds in the sky that were turning into dark golden colors swayed in an instant, and the fourth round of thunder tribulation was not launched at the first time. This is? Peacock Demon King''s pupils shrank. Then it heard a strange voice that seemed to come from Henggu. Every word seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth, and it also shook the surrounding sea area. "Blessing of the Sea God!" "Om¡ª¡ª" The sea oscillated, a large amount of sea water boiled, and more blue light swarmed out, quickly converging towards Young Master Mei, merging into her body, and a blue sky naturally appeared around her body. colored mask. This strange power nourished her body, almost instantly healed her injuries, and absorbed the thunder tribulation energy that had penetrated into her body. Although the wonderful power was not combined with her power, at this time, she But he can clearly feel that he can use this power and turn it into his own power. Poseidon''s blessing! Is he really the sea **** of the previous life? In the past life, your husband? In his heart, a strange feeling lingered in Young Master Mei''s heart. At this moment, she seemed to feel the warmth brought by her husband protecting her. The feeling was so wonderful that she even forgot that she was transcending the calamity in an instant. "Boom!" The thunder roared above his head, and when the thunder fell from the sky, it was already presented as a dark golden light. The thunder filled with destructive breath and terrifying explosive power fell almost instantly. In the face of absolute power, it seems that all techniques are in vain. A little bit of starlight shatters, and Douzhuanxingyi can only transfer a small part of the power. down. This was a blow full of destructive power. The light blue mask propped up the sky at this moment, and Young Master Mei danced gracefully under the light blue halo, constantly destroying the The power of **** continued to dissolve, and despite the infinite pressure, she barely resisted it. "Boom boom boom!" One after another thunderbolt of destruction came almost one after another, and each one was so heavy, as if it could wipe out everything. However, the endless blue ocean was rippling with an azure halo. With the blessing of the Sea God, before the thunder of destruction was about to fall on Young Master Mei, the continuous filtering layer upon layer and the continuous decomposition of the huge energy seemed to use The power of the whole sea against the horror of destruction. With Young Master Mei in it, she can deeply feel the terrifying power of the Destruction Thunder, but she can also feel the vastness that comes from the sea. In the sea, there is also space If the power of one''s own space can be as vast as the sea, then, no matter how powerful the attack is, how can it help itself? Invisibly, she seems to have a further understanding of space. Under the influence of the power of destruction, the body that originally belonged to the human category continued to transform, destroying the previous restrictions and destroying all the impurities, only the power of sublimation. Remaining, breaking and standing, perhaps this is the meaning of destruction. And what the blessing of the sea **** brought was the power of creation, the power of life, the sea that gave birth to countless creatures, and what it passed to her was the new life in the midst of destruction. The transformation has become faster, and Young Master Mei is sublimating. At this moment, she has actually completely completed the transformation process from human to god. Now it is the real tenth level, and the sea of ????spirit has been completely eliminated. For the Sea of ??Divine Consciousness, all spiritual power is evolving in the direction of Divine Consciousness and is completed quickly. Her temperament has also undergone earth-shaking changes. The golden peacock crown on her forehead has disappeared, replaced by a strange light pattern. The light pattern was illusory, with a faint light and shadow, some like eyes, and some like feathers. But soon, it was swallowed up by a red glow and replaced it. Young Master Mei''s long peacock blue hair turned back to black, and in the black, there was an extra touch of wine red, only a strand of hair was this color, but it gave people an invisible coercion. , and her eyes also changed back to black, deep and agile. The breakthrough was successful, and now she is god-level. And it is still a god-level completely different from the ordinary peacock demon clan. Chapter 625 The God-level Beautiful Young MasterClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 626： Heaven and Earth Power She could feel that at the moment when she completely completed the breakthrough, Tian Ji Ling wanted to re-integrate with her again, but was forcibly blocked by the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword, which did not allow the fusion to succeed. However, her own Peacock demon bloodline was completely integrated with the human bloodline and the white tiger bloodline at that moment, and was dominated by the human bloodline. Those two kinds of demon **** bloodline became vassals at this moment, which is why her hair The color of the eyes and the color of the eyes turned black again. "Boom!" The thirty-second thunder of destruction roared violently, and the energy of the Sea God''s blessing was finally completely shattered at this moment. The power of destruction completed the baptism of Young Master Mei from head to toe, so that all around her body radiated Dark golden thunder light. But in the next moment, her whole body seemed to become brighter, her originally beautiful face became more beautiful and vulgar at this moment, and some subtle changes occurred. The biggest change was in her eyes. In her eyes, With a touch of strange brilliance. At the moment when the last thunderbolt of destruction fell, some strange light and shadow fragments seemed to appear in her just completely transformed consciousness, and she seemed to see something. Many lights and shadows are illusory, and only one is particularly clear. It was a boy and a girl, they were on a mountain, surrounded by lush plants, the girl was sitting, and the boy was standing behind her, combing her long hair. The girl''s pretty face was full of smiles, and around them, there were even more beautiful flowers. An indescribable emotion flooded into Young Master Mei''s heart in an instant. She did not look at the unfinished thunder tribulation, but turned around abruptly and looked at the young man who had just completed the blessing of the Sea God for her and had seven orifices bleeding. It''s him, that boy is him, and that girl, is it me? For some unknown reason, two lines of tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, and the two looked at each other against the backdrop of the sky. Tang San''s mind was also a little dazed. After completing her transformation, she became more and more like her previous life, Xiao Wu, are you back? Tears flowed, even desalinating the blood, at this moment, Tang San''s inner turmoil was even more indescribable. "Boom!" In the sky, the dark golden thunder changed again, the original darkness turned into a purple full of extravagance, and even reflected the entire robbery cloud into a golden purple. In the distant Kerry City, at this time high in the city, no one knows how many people are looking in this direction. When Jieyun first appeared, many strong people had already discovered the clue, but they just didn''t know what happened. Is that Thunder Tribulation? However, why is the robbery cloud so huge and so terrifying. Even from a distance, the sea is a zone of destruction. Is there any creature in the endless blue ocean that is transcending the calamity? However, even a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King would not dare to check what happened above the sea at this time. The golden-purple robbery cloud has reached the fifth round of the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation. This is the robbery of the king, the baptism of the mighty power between heaven and earth. Unlike destruction, it is not the power of creation, but a kind of conflict. A kind of oppression from above. It is the question of the plane, and it is also the test of the plane. Eight purple-gold thunders criss-crossed in the air, yes, eight thunders appeared together. When they fall, they fall together, from the thirty-third to the fortieth thunder calamity, turning into a king''s calamity, crushing everything. Young Master Mei''s eyes were a little blurry, and the tears in his eyes were also reflected into golden purple by that thunderbolt. The clear pictures in his mind gradually dissipated, while those unclear pictures were still flowing in his consciousness. Did you have the influence of divine consciousness and remembered some things from your previous life? Maybe, is that what he described as once? He didn''t tell himself a lot, just said that he was his wife in a previous life. Gu Wei If Young Master Mei was still suspicious at first, but only vaguely guessed that he was not lying, then now she can almost be sure that what he said was true. Divine consciousness cannot deceive people. The Great Peacock Demon King once told her that when spiritual power completes the transformation to divine consciousness, you can often see some peculiar things. Some people can see the future, and some people can see the past. Some people can even see past lives. And what she saw should be the past life. He really loves his past life. "Boom!" In the sky, eight purple-gold thunderbolts collided with each other, continuously converging, and gradually turned into a purple-gold thunder dragon with claws and claws. Young Master Mei raised his head, the tears in his eyes faded, and there was a bit of irritability. "Don''t worry!" She snorted coldly, her eyes turned red in an instant, and the red light pattern that had just formed on her forehead instantly bloomed, and a red glow turned into a heaven-shattering sword intent. The holy flame knife was completely shattered at that moment, and it turned into fuel and merged into the red glow. And at this moment, just above the robbery cloud, nine days away. A red light flashed in an instant. The moment the sky-shattering red light appeared, even Tang San''s face showed a look of astonishment. And the red glow that was full of judgment almost instantly penetrated the body of the purple-gold Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon was stagnant in the air, but the red glow that pierced through the sky had already fallen suddenly, merged with the red glow shot from Young Master Mei''s forehead, and then fell instantly, landing on Young Master Mei''s forehead, a splendid red glow. , rendering her entire body red, at that moment, the endless sharpness that burst out from Young Master Mei and even the robbery clouds in the air created a huge hole. The purple-gold king Lei Jie was completely shattered, and was swept by the red glow and directly integrated into himself. sword! Tang San seemed to see a sword. It used to be the power in charge of law enforcement in the entire God Realm, the sword of Shura that all gods would fear, it was a symbol of justice, an unparalleled super divine weapon. And just when Young Master Mei became a god, when her mind was drawn by the memory of her past life, as if she had recovered a little sense of her past life, the sword intent in her sea of ??consciousness also felt the breath of her former master, using the holy flame knife as the The sacrifice, forcibly summoned a sword glow that really belongs to the Asura sword. Although the body of the Divine Sword still doesn''t know how far away it is, at that moment, it was far away from the void and found its owner again. In front of the Asura Divine Sword, what is Jin Shajie? The Sword Intent lingered in the sky. Originally, Young Master Mei was still trying to attack, but Tian Ji Ling, who wanted to regain the initiative, was completely quiet at this moment, like a feather, silently crawling in the corner. middle. Young Master Mei felt the breath of the divine sword, she seemed to see a clear picture again, and saw a man with long blue hair, holding a red long sword, and beheaded with one sword. The appearance of a golden dragon. At this moment, she also clearly felt how powerful and terrifying the true power of the Asura Divine Sword was. She has not inspired the power of Tian Ji Ling from beginning to end. This is his exhortation. I don''t know when, she has completely unconditional trust in his words. In the sky, the purple-gold robbery cloud surged violently, and that smear of purple gradually faded, but the golden thunder that was originally vertical and horizontal in the dark clouds began to change. The dazzling golden color is getting stronger and stronger, so that above the endless blue ocean, this huge robbery cloud is gradually set off into golden color, turning into golden clouds. Seeing this scene, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but change his face. With his cultivation, his heart was trembling at this moment. What a terrifying power of heaven and earth this is! Tang San''s expression became even more solemn, he didn''t hesitate, and in a flash he went behind Mei Gongzi. Chapter 627： combine again The first five rounds of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Golden Demon Tribulation have passed, and the rest is the last round of Thunder Tribulation. It is said to be eight, but in fact there is only one. And this is also the most terrifying and powerful one in the entire Thunder Tribulation. It is the fusion of all the previous Thunder Tribulation attributes. Liuhe Heaven and Earth Tribulation! It is the punishment of heaven and earth, and it is also the wrath of heaven and earth! Young Master Mei''s body was full of sword intent, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a tightness around her waist, and a big powerful hand actually wrapped her waist. The familiar and warm embrace made her heart tremble. "Arouse the sword intent just now and release the sword light of the Shura Sword. This is the only way." Tang San''s voice sounded in her ear. A hand also grabbed her wrist. Looking from the direction of the Great Peacock Demon King, what he saw was that Tang San was holding Young Master Mei in his arms with his left hand, holding her right hand with his right hand, pointing diagonally to the ground. A splendid red sword light suddenly appeared, and in an instant, the red color had already rendered Young Master Mei and Tang San together. The sword intent attached to the sword beam almost instantly sensed the existence of Tang San''s consciousness, not resisting, but giving Young Master Mei an excited and excited mood swing. Yes, Jianmang has emotions, just like life. The golden robbery cloud in the sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the huge pressure makes the entire island begin to disintegrate and shatter continuously. But Tang San hugged Young Master Mei, standing very firmly in the same place, with their bodies at the center, the island within ten meters in diameter seemed to be unaffected by the catastrophe. "Boom¡ª" A huge golden beam of light descended from the sky, and the mighty power of heaven and earth erupted in an instant. The strongest Heaven and Earth Tribulation in the Six-He-Eight-Desolate Golden Demon Tribulation descended from the sky at this moment. And at this moment, Tang San''s divine consciousness and Mei Gongzi''s divine consciousness had already melted into one, combining the power of the two to guide the red sword light to slowly draw a graceful arc. The red light burst out, the profound circle of the sky! On the ground, it was as if a red moon appeared quietly, colliding with the golden beam of light in the sky. Almost instantly, the two figures were swallowed up by the golden color. Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that only the golden pillar was connected to the earth. The Great Peacock Demon King had already been teleported to a distance before the Heaven and Earth Tribulation fell, because he could clearly feel that it was the power that could completely destroy himself! Its face had turned pale, because it had absolutely no idea whether Young Master Mei and Tang San could withstand such an attack. But just when Tang San took Young Master Mei''s hand and drew that arc, it recognized his identity. What messenger of the sea god? Maybe he is also the messenger of the sea god, but he must be Shura. Yes, Shura is not dead, that magical skill cannot be faked, no matter how his appearance or hair color changes. But how familiar is the sight of him holding her hand and drawing that circular arc together. They are the champions of the Ancestral Court Classic Double Tournament accomplished by the Jiuyang Juggernaut combination that they defeated like this! But at this moment, what they used was the combination of the power of the unknown powerful artifact and the divine skill. Can they resist the last terrifying thunder? The Great Peacock Demon King didn''t know, it couldn''t imagine what kind of destruction would be brought about by an attack that was absolutely not inferior to the emperor''s full-strength blow. At this time, the whole city of Kerry was boiling. When the calamity fell, even the city of Kerry was illuminated in golden color. The endless blue ocean was glowing with golden luster. The terrifying thunder power can oppress the sinking three-pointer. The golden color in the air gradually converged and slowly dissipated. But even if the golden thunder dissipated, the sunlight that reappeared in the air seemed a little pale and bleak. What a terrifying power that is! The Great Peacock Demon King was suspended in midair, and his mood was a little dazed at this time. Is that really a thunder robbery? It kept asking itself this question over and over again in its own mind. The power of thunder tribulation can be so powerful? Before the change, this was something he couldn''t imagine at all. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ However, everything is in front of you, and that''s what it is. All its preparations seem to have no effect, because the coming thunder calamity is not of any kind it knows at all. The silver light flickered, and he moved back to the place where Young Master Mei had transcended the calamity. The island has completely disappeared, only the endless waves of the sea are raging. An island just disappeared. And Young Master Mei and Tang San also disappeared. They..., are they annihilated under the thunder calamity? If this is really the case, then..., isn''t the plan for many years all over? The peacock demon clan is also finished. He never imagined that the problem in the end turned out to be Young Master Mei''s transcending the calamity. This should not have been a problem at all, but such a huge flaw appeared. In the face of this terrifying six-in-one-eight-wild-golden calamity, it seems normal to fail to survive the calamity, but for the Great Peacock Demon King, it is so unacceptable. "Pfft" At this moment, the water surface surged, and a head stuck out. The Great Peacock Demon King was startled and looked intently, it was a mess of black hair soaked in seawater. Then it saw that the black-haired master fluttered his long hair and showed a beautiful face, isn''t he the beautiful son? At this time, her face was pale and her eyes were dull. She barely pulled another person up from the water and showed her head. It''s just that the person who was pulled up by her looked more like a piece of coke. The hair has completely carbonized and disappeared, and even the head and even the whole body are charred black. I don''t know if it''s dead or alive. "Xiaomei!" The Peacock Demon King shouted, flashing in a flash, diving directly into the sea, and holding up the exhausted Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei''s lips twitched, and she said with difficulty, "Save him, save..." Before she uttered these three words, she had already tilted her head and fainted. The Peacock Demon King supported her with one hand and grabbed the piece of "coke" with the other. Even though Young Master Mei was already in a coma at this time, he still hugged the coke tightly. The Great Peacock Demon King can feel the state of Young Master Mei at this time. She shouldn''t have a problem, she just loses her strength, but whether it is the fluctuation of bloodline or the fluctuation of consciousness, it is all intact. But that piece of "coke" is really hard to say. Daughter is fine! The power of space fully bloomed, and the bodies that directly engulfed the two disappeared out of thin air. The sea surface that was depressed by the thunder robbery quickly returned to normal. An hour later, several huge figures quietly drilled out of the sea in the sea area where the thunder robbery appeared. They all have a very powerful breath, but at this moment. , but there was an air of fear in his eyes. Young Master Mei was completely in a coma. She was dreaming. In her dream, she seemed to see many pictures, all of which were clear. I saw a lot of strange beings, as if I saw someone surrounded by a colorful halo. "Ah!" It seemed that something terrifying had happened, which made her wake up suddenly and sat up immediately. She gasped heavily, and then she was surprised to find that she was in her room at this time. nightmare is this? Sitting up straight, her eyes were a little dull, and she hadn''t recovered from the previous panic for a while. What am I dreaming about? She thought thoughtfully. But he found that he could not remember everything in the dream at all. No, not right. I am in my room? But, wasn''t I in the calamity before? Yes! I am transcending the calamity, transcending the calamity and becoming a god. It was almost a slight movement of her mind, and in the next instant, she appeared under the bed. She could clearly feel the difference in herself. At the moment she just made a move, a silver halo almost appeared around her body, surrounding her body. Chapter 627 is combined again Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 628： 1 piece of coke Consciousness gradually recovered, and the whole process of transcending the calamity began to continuously appear in her mind. he¡­¡­ She recalled the last moments. He recalled the scene when he came behind him and faced the terrifying calamity with himself at that time. The Shura Divine Sword drove the mysterious circle of the sky and forcibly resolved the power of the last heaven and earth tribulation, and their bodies were baptized by the thunder tribulation. As the main target of thunder tribulation, she endured most of the thunder tribulation, but in fact, it was the Asura sword that she endured. The sword glow of the Shura Excalibur was completely fused with her body, and at that moment, she went all out to protect her body. But Tang San, who was behind her, was not so lucky. After all, the Asura Divine Sword is not here, and the sword light and sword intent are also limited. Although it has resisted a huge part of the power of the thunder tribulation, there is still a part of the power that directly It fell on Tang San and made him bear it. In other words, he took the initiative to bear it, in order to share the destructive power of thunder tribulation violence. The two were split into the sea, Tang San didn''t know if he was alive or dead, Young Master Mei used his last strength to pull him out of the sponge, who had been smashed into coke by the thunder, and then lost his memory. No, no, he won''t die. "Xiaomei, are you awake? Great. I really scared my mother to death." At this moment, a familiar voice came. The next moment, Young Master Mei was surrounded by a warm embrace. Young Master Mei looked up, and saw that there were still tears on his mother''s face. At this moment, tears were gushing out, and he was hugging him tightly. Of course, she had to tell her mother that the Great Peacock Demon King personally assured Su Qin that Young Master Mei would be an easy task to overcome the calamity, and he would take care of him personally. And Su Qin was waiting for their return at Young Master Mei''s residence. Young Master Mei won the championship of the Ancestral Court Classic. In Su Qin''s opinion, there should be no problem with her daughter''s calamity. However, when she saw the terrifying robbery cloud on the sea in the distance in Kerry City, she was horrified. But at that time, that sea area had become a taboo place, and even the powerhouses of the Great Demon King level dared not go there, so Su Qin could only wait on the beach and be in a hurry. When the last heaven and earth robbery appeared, and the whole sea was illuminated into golden color, Su Qin was even desperate, so the mighty power of heaven and earth is something that human beings can compete with? She is also god-level, and she has survived the calamity before, but the thunder calamity she encountered at the beginning was like a firefly and a bright moon compared to this. Why is her daughter''s thunder calamity so terrifying? Is it because she inherited the power of the first-level bloodline? At that moment, her mind was already blank, and there was only deep regret in her heart. Daughter is her everything, if something happens to her daughter, she may not be able to live. After Lei Jie took a break, Su Qin stared at the sea blankly, but, to her surprise, it didn''t take long for the Peacock Demon King to appear in front of her with her daughter and a piece of "coke". When her daughter was all right, she successfully survived the calamity, and then looked at the ecstatic appearance of the Peacock Demon King, she was so sad and overjoyed that she came back to life. On this day, she has always been by her daughter''s side, lest something happen to her. "Mom!" Holding his mother tightly, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but tremble. What appeared in her mind was the terrifying scene of the last huge golden beam of light falling from the sky, as if it would destroy the entire world. At that moment, her originally firm heart also appeared hesitant, can she really survive the catastrophe? Is this world''s mighty power really something that he can resist? However, the palm that held her wrist was always firm, and the breath coming from him was even more stable. It was him who brought himself to complete the painting of the Xuanyuan of that day again, and shared with him the shock of that terrifying force. "He..., how is he?" When she asked this sentence, Young Master Mei''s voice was trembling. She was really afraid that her mother would bring her bad news. "Did you say Tang San? He''s still in a coma. He hasn''t woken up yet." Su Qin said softly. "Isn''t it dead?" Young Master Mei tightly grabbed her mother''s hand and asked with hope in her beautiful eyes. "Yes, he is not dead. We all thought he should not be alive, but his vitality is extremely strong, and it seems that only the surface is injured, and the inside of the body is also injured, but it does not seem to be as serious as it appears on the surface. " "It''s good if he doesn''t die, it''s good if he doesn''t die. Mom, where is he? I''m going to see him." Young Master Mei said eagerly. "It''s right next door to you. Your father fed him the best elixir. However, he looks a bit... If you want to see him, you must be mentally prepared." Young Master Mei''s heart tightened, but he nodded anyway. No matter what, as long as he is still alive, she must confirm that he is still alive! At this time, she was even a hundred times more nervous than when she was over the calamity. Su Qin felt her daughter''s physical condition, and she couldn''t help being secretly shocked. At this time, the beautiful young master gave her a strange and ethereal feeling, as if she herself was a door to space. When the power of exploration is integrated into When she reached her body, she felt like an infinite space. She had already heard about the difficulty of surviving the calamity this time, and the Great Peacock Demon King was very excited at the time. It told Su Qin that Young Master Mei had survived an unprecedented and powerful catastrophe, and so A powerful catastrophe means that after the calamity, she will definitely become extremely powerful. It is definitely not a normal demon king who can compare to you. No force can stop it. At this time, Young Master Mei couldn''t care to feel the changes after his calamity. Under the leadership of Su Qin, he quickly went out and came to the next room. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a burning smell, yes, like something was burnt. She hurried to the bedside, and when she saw Tang San''s appearance at a glance, tears flowed out almost instantly. Lying on the bed, he only looked like a human at this time, but the whole person was already charred black, let alone clothes Even the skin was completely carbonized. Even the facial features are somewhat indistinguishable. He..., he has become like this, all for himself, all for himself! In the last powerful heaven and earth robbery, he gave himself more power, and his consciousness was also poured into his sea of ??consciousness. The aftermath of the explosion all fell on him. Tears rolled down drop by drop, Young Master Mei''s delicate body trembled, she squatted down, brought herself closer to him, raised her hand, and gently touched his wrist. Vaguely, she could feel that his blood was indeed flowing, and he was still alive. However, the appearance at this time is really too miserable, too miserable. "Your father fed him medicine, but he didn''t dare to touch him. With such an injury, he is afraid that any external force will cause him secondary damage, but he can feel that his bloodline is still there, and his vitality is very strong. Now it''s up to him to fix himself. Xiaomei, don''t worry too much. He should be fine." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ "He''s become like this, how can he be okay!" Young Master Mei was already sobbing. Whether he is Shura or Tang San, at this moment, in her heart, those two figures have completely overlapped. Since she met him, he has been giving silently by her side, not asking for anything in return. He gave himself all the good, but he bore all the pain. Chapter 628 A Piece of Coke Chapter 829： Say it counts No matter whether there is a predestined relationship between the two, a man is willing to pay so much for himself, and he is so good, what else can he tangle? "Tang San, Tang San, can you hear my voice? I succeeded in transcending the calamity, do you know that?" Young Master Mei called to him softly from the bedside. Tang San, who was like charcoal, naturally wouldn''t give back, but Young Master Mei didn''t seem to know that he couldn''t give back to him, and continued to whisper, "Get better soon? I''m really scared of the way you are now. No matter what happened in the past, I only know that in this life, I can no longer be without you by my side, whether you are Shura or Tang San, as long as you get better, I want you to be by my side all the time, I I will always be by your side." Su Qin stood by, listening to her daughter''s confidence and seemed to recall something, sighed, and slowly backed out, leaving space for the two of them. Young Master Mei gently caressed Tang San''s already carbonized palm with a bit of blur in his eyes, "The first time I saw you, you came to buy milk tea, you were always looking at me, Then I saw that you seemed to be in tears. If we really had a predestined relationship, you would have recognized me by then. You were still very weak at that time." "I can always see you later, in the milk tea shop, in the college, your figure will always appear in front of me. I always have an inexplicable intimacy towards you, and my heart seems to naturally not be against you. You are on your guard. Now think about it, if what you said about the predestined relationship in the past life is true, then everything can be explained clearly. It turns out that it was the ties of the previous life that made me like to be with you all the time. ." "Later you put on a mask and turned into Shura. You''re right, if Tang San at that time showed Shura''s abilities, I would definitely think you were a monster. So, you hid your identity. But maybe it was Because of the existence of that wonderful feeling for Tang San, I always had a detachment from Shura, and naturally I didn''t want to get close to him, even though Shura always helped me. Until this time, this time I participated with Shura. In the Ancestral Court Classic, I got to know him gradually, and gradually felt his selfless kindness to me, but even so, I never thought about men and women, I just wanted to recognize him as my brother Maybe it''s because Tang San''s face is always imprinted in my mind. Do you know how anxious I am when I can''t find you after the retreat is over?" "Actually you''re right, if you come back to me as Tang San, it''s definitely better than telling me you''re Shura, with my affection for Tang San, I guess I''ll definitely accept you by my side gradually. Yes. But you couldn''t bear my sadness, so you told me the truth. Indeed, my heart was really messed up at that time, and I often wondered, is there really such a thing as a predestined relationship? Until this calamity, when The moment you stood behind me again and held my hand, all the hesitation and uncertainty in my heart disappeared. Whether you are Tang San or Shura, you are the one who is by my side. I don''t know about past lives How we are together, but you gave up the status of God King for me and reincarnated, I can already understand how much we used to love each other. Get well soon, I will try to be with you well Yes, I am trying our love in this life. When I was transcending the calamity, it seemed that I saw some things from the previous life. I am willing, and I am willing to be with you in this life. As long as you can get better. You You have promised me that you will always be by my side, always be my patron saint, and your words will count!" Tears rolled down drop by drop, falling on Tang San''s charred arm, and the beautiful son''s crying pear blossoms brought rain. Tang San, who had been lying there quietly, moved the corner of his mouth slightly, and the charred skin at the corner of his mouth suddenly made a light "click" sound. Although Young Master Mei was crying, she had already attained the level of gods, how keen she was, she heard the voice the first time, and raised her head subconsciously. What she saw was that the corner of Tang San''s mouth was split, yes, it was split. She was shocked by this scene, and even the tears instantly burst into her eyes and did not continue to flow. It''s not that the mouth is completely split, but the skin at the corners of the mouth seems to be split. "Ka Ka Ka" was accompanied by a series of soft sounds, and the crack began to extend backwards, gradually extending to the base of the ear. Immediately afterwards, another crack appeared, extending upwards, towards the nose, and the clicking sound became more and more obvious. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Young Master Mei didn''t even dare to breathe at this time, she was really afraid that the whole person in front of him would suddenly shatter and die. "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong." The weak but steady heartbeat sounded, and suddenly, with a "click", a charred black piece fell from Tang San''s face, revealing the tender red skin underneath. This is¡­ Then another piece of charred black cracked, as if it was about to slip off his cheek. Young Master Mei carefully reached out his hand, pinched the charred piece, and picked it up carefully, revealing another piece of tender red skin. She didn''t dare to use force, but she seemed to have understood it. She carefully pressed lightly along the charred place where the crack appeared. Sure enough, the charred layer of Tang San''s body shattered like a hard shell, turning into pieces. The charred pieces fell off. Young Master Mei didn''t care that his hands were dyed black, and kept helping him to peel off the charred black little by little, revealing the tender red skin underneath. Soon, Tang San''s cheeks were first exposed. The fresh and tender skin looks blemishable and has a touch of blood, but it is absolutely intact. The only thing missing is that the hair on the head is gone. Whether it is hair, eyebrows or beards, it is gone now. The bare head looks like a peeled egg. Hearing his steady heartbeat, and looking at the tender skin under his charred shell at this time, Young Master Mei was instantly relieved. Looking at his bare head, he couldn''t help laughing with a "puchi", with tears in his eyes rolling down, UU reading www. uukanshu.com landed on him. Tang San''s lips twitched, and a subtle voice came out, "You say what you want, it''s up to you." Although his voice was very soft, Young Master Mei could still hear it clearly. For a time, she couldn''t help but blushed and raised her hand to fight, but she couldn''t do it after all. "You, you bastard, you''ve woken up long ago, right? You just deliberately scare me." Young Master Mei groaned, but Tang San''s heartbeat weakened in the next instant. Young Master Mei was taken aback, she knew how strong the Thunder Tribulation was at that time, and hurriedly said: "It counts, counts. Don''t scare me!" "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong." The heartbeat returned to normal. Young Master Mei was stunned and couldn''t help but get angry, this person... But no matter how her mentality changed, she still carefully lifted the scorched black body for him, allowing the pieces of scorched black to peel off, revealing more skin. The fresh and tender skin that was first exposed on the face gradually became normal after coming into contact with the air. It was fair and supple, and even the beautiful young man with excellent skin couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he saw it. It''s just that this hair, it is estimated that it will take a while to grow out. However, as the pieces of the charred shell peeled off, Tang San''s whole person looked much more pleasing to the eye, but more and more skin was exposed. At the beginning, because of the excitement brought by Tang San Ping''an, Young Master Mei didn''t think too much, but when the charred black shell she peeled off for him gradually passed over her chest, revealing her solid chest muscles, she began to stretch toward her lower abdomen. At that time, her pretty face began to turn red. Chapter 829: Words count Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 830： Mei Gongzis Transformation She has never seen a man''s body since she was a child! At this moment, it was close at hand, although that coke-like smell concealed the aura of Tang San''s own man, but as more and more skin was exposed, she couldn''t help blushing. It has been peeling off to the waist, she hesitated, what should I do? After thinking for a while, she started from the bottom, and started to help him peel off the charred shell along the instep, a little bit upward, past the calf, knee, and then thigh. Her breathing couldn''t help becoming rapid, she closed her eyes, and just continued to peel off the charred black shell for him with her small hands. She didn''t stop until she was close to the top of her thigh, and in a little panic, she pulled the quilt beside him to cover him. . "You, you..., do the rest yourself." Feeling his steady heartbeat, and trying his steady breathing again, she calmed her own breath. She went to find the cleaning broom, swept up the peeled black shell and thrown it away, and then she came to him again, held his wrist again, and felt the change of blood in his body. At this time, Young Master Mei, the sea of ??spirit has transformed into the sea of ??consciousness, and her senses are naturally much sharper. She found that although the fluctuation of qi and blood in Tang San''s body was relatively weak, it was very stable, and the vitality was also very strong. What''s more peculiar is that there seems to be a kind of special energy constantly being born in his body. His skin that was fresh and tender at the beginning has basically returned to normal. If you look closely, you can even see a faint golden halo flowing under his skin. His body is really strong! In the face of such a tyrannical thunder, he was able to endure it in the end. Really great. He''s always been able to save the day, and as long as he''s with him, it seems like he''s able to get everything right and good. Even in the face of great danger, he can always find a way to get through it. Although he seemed to be very weak at this time, Young Master Mei had a particularly stable feeling when he held his wrist, and she liked this feeling very much. Perhaps the best thing a man can do to a woman is to make her feel safe. Tang San was already sure that everything was fine, and Young Master Mei relaxed a bit, then looked at his own situation inwardly, silently feeling his own changes. After experiencing such a powerful Six Harmonies, Eight Desolations, and Golden Demon Tribulation, her whole person has completely transformed. After being baptized by the Thunder Tribulation, it can be said that her body has undergone earth-shaking changes. After the sea of ????spirit has completely transformed, the sea of ??consciousness at this time gives her the feeling of being boundless and vast, and there seems to be an extra starry sky in her brain, and the sky is full of stars. Among the many starlights, a long sword emitting a red light hung proudly there. The boundless starry sky should have no boundaries, but just because it was suspended there, the sea of ??consciousness seemed to have a center. With just a little distraction, Young Master Mei can clearly feel that his consciousness has expanded far and wide, and can cover very far and far away places in an instant. All the spatial elements in one''s perception will flow to one''s body naturally after sensing one''s own consciousness. It seems that there is no need for deliberate practice at all, and one''s own cultivation will naturally improve. The strength of the body has also increased a lot, a lot, and the two bloodlines that were originally separated seem to have merged to a certain extent at this time. It seems that you can set rules for everything around you when you move your hands and feet. This feeling is very strange, and at the same time, it is very smooth. And she can still feel that her body is still undergoing continuous transformation, and Lei Jie still has a lot of power in her body, constantly changing her body and making her body evolve. She also found that her height seemed to have grown a little taller, and her long hair had completely turned black, even when she was mobilizing the power of blood, it was still black. After transcending the calamity, his human bloodline occupies an absolute dominant position, and it seems that the peacock transformation and the white tiger transformation have only become his own abilities. The power of the body and the bloodline has undoubtedly become stronger, a lot, but Young Master Mei is still certain that he has changed the most, and the most strengthened is the sea of ????consciousness. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The Shura Divine Sword devoured the Holy Flame Sword and greatly enhanced that sword intent. She could even vaguely feel that somewhere far away, the body of the Shura Divine Sword was approaching her at an astonishing speed. Although she didn''t know how long it would take for the Asura Divine Sword to truly arrive, she was certain that as long as her consciousness was stronger, the sooner she would be able to see it. Tian Ji Ling was very honest in the sea of ????spirits, lying quietly in a small corner, even looking a little pitiful. In front of the powerful aura of the Asura Divine Sword, it is now like a little daughter-in-law who is angry. Young Master Mei vaguely understood that the reason why he is now the leading role of the human blood rather than the peacock transformation or the white tiger transformation has a lot to do with his choice to fuse with the Asura Sword and Sword Intent to make it his own divine weapon. Moreover, there is no doubt that the Shura Divine Sword is definitely the most powerful existence among the divine weapons she has ever seen. Even she herself doesn''t know how strong her strength has reached after transcending the calamity. Thinking of strength, she naturally thought of the most important thing to herself, she quietly stood up and walked out of Tang San''s room. Su Qin was waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, she comforted her softly: "Don''t worry too much, his vital signs are still there, just wait for him to recover slowly now." Young Master Mei said, "He''ll be fine. By the way, Mom, how long have I been in a coma? When will the ceremony be held?" Su Qin said: "You don''t have to worry about this. After you come back, your father has announced that the patriarch inheritance ceremony will be postponed for five days. This was originally not good for you, but your father said that you can survive such a catastrophe. , then there is no resistance that can stop you. When he came back that day, he was very excited, and he kept talking about something he had never seen before. That day I really scared my mother to death. I was watching that terrifying robbery cloud from the beach~www .novelhall.com~ Really¡­¡± Young Master Mei looked back at Tang San''s room, and said softly: "Thanks to him, if it weren''t for him, I''d probably already... Since the ceremony won''t be held for the time being, then I''ll stay here with him and take care of him. Get well. Get me some warm water, and I''ll wipe him." Su Qin opened her mouth and wanted to persuade a few words, but she still didn''t say it, yes! Without Tang San, there would be no daughter''s successful transcendence. Although seeing his injury in such eyes, Su Qin was actually not optimistic enough, but she nodded and agreed, and went to show it herself. Young Master Mei returned to Tang San''s room, pulled a chair to the side of the bed, and sat on the side of the bed watching him silently. After the outer layer of coke shell fell off, Tang San recovered along with his skin, and his complexion was actually quite good. Although the aura of his blood was still a little weak, it didn''t look like something was happening. At this time, Tang San had indeed woken up. In fact, he had been awake for a while, and was awake before Mei Gongzi arrived. On that day, when he was bombarded by the heaven and earth robbery, although Tian Zhi Xuanyuan had resolved most of it, relying on the power of the Asura Divine Sword, a path was finally opened up, but there was still a large amount of thunder tribulation power descending upon him. At that time, Tang San''s brain had already fallen into a blank, but his own spiritual consciousness was also protecting his body. The projection of the Seagod Trident protected his spiritual sea. The effect of the thunder made the arrival of the thunder slow, so that part of it was introduced into the sea and dissipated. Chapter 830 The Transformation of Young Master Mei Chapter 629： Say it counts No matter whether there is a predestined relationship between the two, a man is willing to pay so much for himself, and he is so good, what else can he tangle? "Tang San, Tang San, can you hear my voice? I succeeded in transcending the calamity, do you know that?" Young Master Mei called to him softly from the bedside. Tang San, who was like charcoal, naturally wouldn''t give anything back, but Young Master Mei didn''t seem to know that he couldn''t give back to himself, and continued to whisper, "Get better soon? I''m really scared of the way you are now. No matter what happened in the past, I only know that in this life, I can no longer be without you by my side, whether you are Shura or Tang San, as long as you get better, I want you to be by my side all the time, I I will always be by your side." Su Qin stood by, listening to her daughter''s confidence and seemed to recall something, sighed, and slowly backed out, leaving space for the two of them. Young Master Mei gently caressed Tang San''s already carbonized palm with a bit of blur in his eyes, "The first time I saw you, you came to buy milk tea, you were always looking at me, Then I saw that you seemed to be in tears. If we really had a predestined relationship, you would have recognized me by then. You were still very weak at that time." "I can always see you later, in the milk tea shop, in the college, your figure will always appear in front of me. I always have an inexplicable intimacy towards you, and my heart seems to naturally not be against you. You are on your guard. Now think about it, if what you said about the predestined relationship in the past life is true, then everything can be explained clearly. It turns out that it was the ties of the previous life that made me like to be with you all the time. ." "Later you put on a mask and turned into Shura. You''re right, if Tang San at that time showed the ability of Shura later, I would definitely think you were a monster. So, you hid your identity. But, maybe it was Because of the existence of that wonderful feeling for Tang San, I always had a detachment from Shura, and naturally I didn''t want to get close to him, even though Shura always helped me. Until this time, this time I participated with Shura. In the Ancestral Court Classic, I got to know him gradually, and gradually felt his selfless kindness to me, but even so, I never thought about men and women, I just wanted to recognize him as my brother Maybe it''s because Tang San''s face is always imprinted in my mind. Do you know how anxious I am when I can''t find you after the retreat is over?" "Actually you''re right, if you come back to me as Tang San, it''s definitely better than telling me you''re Shura, with my affection for Tang San, I guess I''ll definitely accept you by my side gradually. Yes. But you couldn''t bear my sadness, so you told me the truth. Indeed, my heart was really messed up at that time, and I often wondered, is there really such a thing as a predestined relationship? Until this calamity, when The moment you stood behind me again and held my hand, all the hesitation and uncertainty in my heart disappeared. Whether you are Tang San or Shura, you are the one who is by my side. I don''t know about past lives How we are together, but you gave up the status of God King for me and reincarnated, I can already understand how much we used to love each other. Get well soon, I will try to be with you well Yes, I am trying our love in this life. When I was transcending the calamity, it seemed that I saw some things from the previous life. I am willing, and I am willing to be with you in this life. As long as you can get better. You You have promised me that you will always be by my side, always be my patron saint, and your words will count!" Tears rolled down drop by drop, falling on Tang San''s charred arm, and the beautiful son''s crying pear blossoms brought rain. Tang San, who had been lying there quietly, moved the corner of his mouth slightly, and the charred skin at the corner of his mouth suddenly made a light "click" sound. Although Young Master Mei was crying, she had already attained the level of gods, how keen she was, she heard the voice the first time, and raised her head subconsciously. What she saw was that the corner of Tang San''s mouth was split, yes, it was split. She was shocked by this scene, and even the tears instantly burst into her eyes and did not continue to flow. It''s not that the mouth is completely split, but the skin at the corners of the mouth seems to be split. "Ka Ka Ka" was accompanied by a series of soft sounds, and the crack began to extend backwards and gradually extended to the base of the ear. Immediately afterwards, another crack appeared, extending upwards, towards the nose, and the clicking sound became more and more obvious. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Young Master Mei didn''t even dare to breathe at this time, she was really afraid that the whole person in front of him would suddenly shatter and die. "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong." The weak but steady heartbeat sounded, and suddenly, with a "click", a charred black piece fell from Tang San''s face, revealing the tender red skin underneath. This is¡­ Then another piece of charred black cracked, as if it was about to slip off his cheek. Young Master Mei carefully reached out his hand, pinched the charred piece, and picked it up carefully, revealing another piece of tender red skin. She didn''t dare to use force, but she seemed to have understood it. She carefully pressed lightly along the charred place where the crack appeared. Sure enough, the charred layer of Tang San''s body shattered like a hard shell, turning into pieces. The charred pieces fell off. Young Master Mei didn''t care that his hands were dyed black, and kept helping him to peel off the charred black little by little, revealing the tender red skin underneath. Soon, Tang San''s cheeks were first exposed. The fresh and tender skin looks blemishable and has a touch of blood, but it is absolutely intact. The only thing missing is that the hair on the head is gone. Whether it is hair, eyebrows or beards, they are gone now. The bare head looks like a peeled egg. Hearing his steady heartbeat, and looking at the tender skin under his charred shell at this time, Young Master Mei was instantly relieved. Looking at his bare head, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, with tears in his eyes rolling down, UU Reading fell on him. Tang San''s lips twitched, and a subtle voice came out, "You say what you want, it''s up to you." Although his voice was very soft, Young Master Mei could still hear it clearly. For a time, she couldn''t help but blushed and raised her hand to fight, but she couldn''t do it after all. "You, you bastard, you''ve woken up long ago, right? You just deliberately scare me." Young Master Mei groaned, but Tang San''s heartbeat weakened in the next instant. Young Master Mei was taken aback, she knew how strong the Thunder Tribulation was at that time, and hurriedly said: "It counts, counts. Don''t scare me!" "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong." The heartbeat returned to normal. Young Master Mei was stunned, and couldn''t help but get angry, this person... But no matter how her mentality changed, she still carefully lifted the scorched black body for him, allowing the pieces of scorched black to peel off, revealing more skin. The fresh and tender skin that was first exposed on the face gradually became normal after contact with the air. It was fair and supple, and even the beautiful young man with excellent skin couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he saw it. It''s just that this hair, it is estimated that it will take a while to grow. However, as the pieces of the charred shell peeled off, Tang San''s whole person looked much more pleasing to the eye, but more and more skin was exposed. At the beginning, because of the excitement brought by Tang San Ping''an, Young Master Mei didn''t think too much, but when the charred shell she peeled off for him gradually passed over her chest, revealing solid chest muscles, and then began to extend towards her lower abdomen. At that time, her pretty face started to turn red. Chapter 829: Words count Click to download this site''s APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 630： Mei Gongzis Transformation She has never seen a man''s body since she was a child! At this moment, it was close at hand, although that coke-like smell concealed the aura of Tang San''s own man, but as more and more skin was exposed, she couldn''t help blushing. It has been peeling off to the waist, she hesitated, what should I do? After thinking for a while, she started from the bottom, and started to help him peel off the charred shell along the instep, a little bit upward, past the calf, the knee, and then to the thigh. Her breathing couldn''t help becoming rapid, she closed her eyes, and just continued to peel off the charred shell for him with her small hands. She didn''t stop until she was close to the top of her thigh, and in a little panic, she pulled the quilt beside him to cover him. . "You, you..., you can do the rest yourself." Feeling his steady heartbeat, and trying his steady breathing again, she calmed her own breath. She went to find the broom for cleaning, swept up the peeled black shell and thrown it away, and then she came to him again, held his wrist again, and felt the change of blood in his body. At this time, Young Master Mei, the sea of ??spirit has transformed into the sea of ??consciousness, and her senses are naturally much sharper. She found that although the fluctuation of qi and blood in Tang San''s body was relatively weak, it was very stable, and the vitality was also very strong. What''s more peculiar is that there seems to be a kind of special energy constantly being born in his body. His skin that was fresh and tender at the beginning has basically returned to normal. If you look closely, you can even see a faint golden halo flowing under his skin. His body is really strong! In the face of such a tyrannical thunder, he was able to endure it in the end. Really great. He''s always been able to save the day, and as long as he''s with him, it seems like he''s able to put everything in order and well. Even in the face of great danger, he can always find a way to get through it. Although he seemed to be very weak at this time, Young Master Mei had a particularly stable feeling when he held his wrist, and she liked this feeling very much. Perhaps the best thing a man can do to a woman is to make her feel safe. Tang San was already sure that everything was fine, Young Master Mei relaxed a bit, then looked at his own situation inwardly, silently feeling his own changes. After experiencing such a powerful Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations and Golden Demon Tribulation, her whole person has completely transformed, and her body after being baptized by the Thunder Tribulation can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. After the sea of ????spirit has completely transformed, the sea of ??consciousness at this time gives her the feeling of being boundless and vast, and there seems to be an extra starry sky in her brain, and the sky is full of stars. Among the many stars, a long sword emitting a red light hung proudly there. The boundless starry sky should have no boundaries, but just because it was suspended there, the sea of ??consciousness seemed to have a center. With just a little traction in his thoughts, Young Master Mei can clearly feel that his consciousness is expanding far and wide, and he can cover very far and far away places in an instant. All the spatial elements in one''s perception will flow to one''s body naturally after sensing one''s own consciousness. It seems that there is no need for deliberate cultivation at all, and one''s own cultivation will also be naturally improved. The strength of the body has also increased a lot, a lot, and the two bloodlines that were originally separated seem to have merged to a certain extent at this time. It seems that you can set rules for everything around you when you move your hands and feet. This feeling is very strange, and at the same time, it is very smooth. And she can still feel that her body is still undergoing continuous transformation, and Lei Jie still has a lot of power in her body, constantly changing her body and making her body evolve. She also found that her height seemed to have grown a little taller, and her long hair had completely turned black, even when she was mobilizing the power of blood, it was still black. After transcending the calamity, his human bloodline occupies an absolute dominant position, and it seems that the peacock transformation and the white tiger transformation have only become his own abilities. The power of the body and the bloodline has undoubtedly become stronger, a lot, but Young Master Mei is still certain that he has changed the most, and the most strengthened is the sea of ????consciousness. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The Shura Divine Sword swallowed up the Holy Flame Sword, greatly enhancing the sword intent. She could even vaguely feel that somewhere far away, the body of the Shura Divine Sword was approaching her at an astonishing speed. Although she didn''t know how long it would take for the Asura Divine Sword to really arrive, she was certain that as long as her consciousness was stronger, the sooner she would be able to see it. Tian Ji Ling was very honest in the sea of ????spirits, lying quietly in a small corner, even looking a little pitiful. In front of the powerful aura of the Asura Divine Sword, it is now like a little daughter-in-law who is angry. Young Master Mei vaguely understood that the reason why he is now the leading role of the human blood rather than the peacock transformation or the white tiger transformation has a lot to do with his choice to fuse with the Asura Sword and Sword Intent to make it his own divine weapon. Moreover, there is no doubt that the Shura Divine Sword is definitely the most powerful existence among the divine weapons she has ever seen. Even she herself doesn''t know how strong her strength has reached after transcending the calamity. Thinking of strength, she naturally thought of the most important thing to herself, she quietly stood up and walked out of Tang San''s room. Su Qin was waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, she comforted her softly: "Don''t worry too much, his vital signs are still there, just wait for him to recover slowly now." Young Master Mei said, "He''ll be fine. By the way, Mom, how long have I been in a coma? When will the ceremony be held?" Su Qin said: "You don''t have to worry about this. After you come back, your father has announced that the patriarch inheritance ceremony will be postponed for five days. This was originally not good for you, but your father said that you can survive such a catastrophe. , then there will be no resistance to stop you. When he came back that day, he was very excited, and he kept saying something like never before. That day I really scared my mother to death. I watched the terrifying robbery cloud by the sea, UU Reading is really¡­¡± Young Master Mei looked back at Tang San''s room, and said softly, "Thanks to him, if it weren''t for him, I''d probably already... Since the ceremony won''t be held for the time being, then I''ll stay here with him and take care of him. Get up. Get me some warm water, and I''ll wipe him." Su Qin opened her mouth and wanted to persuade a few words, but she still didn''t say it, yes! Without Tang San, there would be no daughter''s successful transcendence. Although seeing his injury in such eyes, Su Qin was actually not optimistic enough, but she nodded and agreed, and went to show it herself. Young Master Mei returned to Tang San''s room, pulled a chair to the side of the bed, and sat on the side of the bed watching him silently. After the outer layer of coke shell fell off, Tang San recovered along with his skin, and his complexion was actually quite good. Although the aura of his blood was still a little weak, it didn''t look like something was happening. At this time, Tang San had indeed woken up. In fact, he had been sober for a while, and was sober before Mei Gongzi arrived. That day, when he was bombarded by the tribulation of heaven and earth, although the Xuanyuan of Heaven had resolved most of it, relying on the power of the Asura Divine Sword, a path was finally opened up, but a large amount of the power of thunder tribulation came to him. At that time, Tang San''s brain had already fallen into a blank, but his own spiritual consciousness was also protecting his body. The projection of the Seagod Trident protected his spiritual sea. The effect of the thunder made the arrival of the thunder slow, so that part of it was introduced into the sea and dissipated. Chapter 830 The Transformation of Young Master Mei Chapter 631： Jin Meng becomes stronger Even so, the power of Heaven and Earth Tribulation was extremely terrifying, causing Tang San''s body to become carbonized. But in this process, Jinmengbian has played a great role. Even in the face of Heavenly Tribulation, Jinmengbian has been devouring the power of Thunder Tribulation to temper and integrate into himself. From the power of Jinsha until the end of the final heaven and earth robbery, Tang San''s super bloodline Jinmeng Transformation has always been devouring the power of thunder tribulation, and this last one was too violent, so he couldn''t swallow it all at once. , but even so, it still absorbed a lot. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ When Tang San woke up, he clearly felt that in his body, the other bloodline marks were in a state similar to dormancy, only Jinmeng became a mark, like a little sun in his dantian, blooming. With a brighter brilliance than before, Tang San even felt that this thing seemed to have evolved to a level close to the god-level, with a powerful evil spirit inside, all kinds of thunder powers of the Six Harmonies and Eight Wilderness Golden Demon Tribulations contained in it, To be swallowed by it a little bit, it is really unceremonious. His own cultivation has not yet reached the **** level, how did it transform into a **** level from a bloodline brand? Tang San started to think calmly while being shocked. Soon he understood why this happened. Creatures on any plane will be affected by the plane, and the plane will not allow the creatures within itself to exceed the limit. The plane where the Fairy Continent is located is already powerful enough, so it is possible to give birth to the powerhouse of the emperor level, but even so, there is an upper limit. When Tang San merged with Jin Meng transformation, the potential of Jin Meng transformation exceeded this upper limit, so Tang San encountered such a strong backlash at that time. If it wasn''t for his own super divine weapon and forcibly breaking through the repression of the plane, the Jinmeng Transformation would not have appeared at all, and he would even be destroyed together with him. But then the Jinmeng transformation was completed. After the completion of the Jinmeng transformation, in a sense, it has transcended the limitations of this plane. That''s when Tang San was helping Young Master Mei to save the calamity, Jin Mengbian absorbed the power of thunder calamity on his own, and he was constantly evolving. This situation is very strange, but it exists. Purely from the perspective of Jinmeng Transformation, it has completed an evolutionary transformation. It cannot be said to be a true god-level, but it is by no means inferior to the realm of ordinary god-level. This is still without considering the premise of its super bloodline power. Down. If it wasn''t for Jin Meng becoming stronger, even if Tang San''s life could not be killed in the final calamity, his body would probably have become crippled. After all, the Seagod Trident only had part of the divine will, so it would be good to be able to guard Tang San''s spiritual sea. But Jin Meng''s stronger defense force even protected his body origin. Although the surface of the body has been severely damaged and carbonized, Jin Mengchang is no longer repairing his body all the time. Repair from the inside out, so that the body under the coke is constantly recovering, from the internal organs to the meridians, bones, and finally the skin. So, when Young Master Mei arrived, it was almost time for Jin Mengbian to have repaired Tang San''s body. In this state, Tang San''s bodily functions had basically recovered, and he had already begun to be able to use Xuan Tian Gong to restore himself. Jinmeng Transformation is indeed powerful, and other bloodline marks have been greatly affected by the impact of thunder tribulation, but with its big brother, after absorbing the power of thunder tribulation, the breath released can actually feed back other bloodlines Brand, so that other blood brand will also slowly recover. For Tang San, the biggest loss this time is actually divine sense. In order to help Young Master Mei successfully survive the calamity, whether it is to use the time-space road sign or the blessing of the sea god, and finally activate the Asura sword, it is all necessary to use the power of divine sense. Yes! This series of operations almost exhausted his consciousness. He also has to forcibly suppress his own power from breaking through, so as not to attract more terrifying thunder tribulations. The thunder calamity attracted by Young Master Mei is so powerful, he is an outsider, and he has super bloodline, once the thunder calamity is attracted, Tang San fully understands that in the endless blue sea is his own death, there is absolutely no chance of fluke. At this time, his body was gradually recovering, but his spiritual consciousness was poor, and this was impossible. The remaining bit of divine consciousness, even a little like when he was just reborn on this plane, is really weak and can''t be weaker. But the difference from that time is that now his mental power is strong enough, he is also equivalent to following Mei Gongzi to be baptized by a thunder tribulation. In the process of thunder tribulation suction, his mental power is also subtly affected. The recovery of consciousness is more a matter of time, and it must be much better than when it first came to this plane. Young Master Mei went out and came back, Tang San could feel it, with her by his side, he felt that his heart was particularly stable, and the power of the blood in his body was running smoothly. Not long after, Su Qin walked in with a basin of warm water. "Ah!" She couldn''t help but startled when she saw Tang San''s face on the bed, "He is..." Young Master Mei said softly: "Keep your voice down, his body should be repairing itself all the time. The coke shell on the outside has faded away, revealing new skin. Take a good rest because it should really be fine." Su Qin only felt that since Young Master Mei crossed the robbery and appeared such a powerful robbery cloud, her cognition was constantly being subverted. A person''s whole body is almost carbonized by the bombardment of lightning tribulation, can this grow back? This is too tenacious. But of course that''s a good thing. "Go and rest, I''ll just take care of him here." Young Master Mei said to his mother. "Well, you just woke up, don''t be too tired, I''ll go get you something to eat, and I''ll bring it to you later." "Thank you mom." Young Master Mei hugged his mother, now she was in a good mood, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. Seeing her daughter''s charming face, Su Qin stroked her long hair, sighed softly, and said, "You are still so young, but the pressure on you is too great." "Don''t be afraid, isn''t he still helping me?" Young Master Mei chuckled and pointed to Tang San on the bed. "Um." Su Qin went out to get food, and Young Master Mei began to clean Tang San''s skin with a towel dipped in warm water, especially the traces left by the coke, carefully wiped off. When she wiped it down, she was startled, because in the area where Tang San hadn''t cleaned the coke before, the coke shell had already shattered, looming... Young Master Mei endured her shyness and closed her eyes to clean it up for him. After all, it must be very uncomfortable to wear that coke shell. She kept telling herself in her mind that he was comatose, comatose, comatose. After helping Tang San clean up his entire body, Young Master Mei''s pretty face was as red as a ripe apple. Even the sheets were changed for him, and it felt like he should be more comfortable. Su Qin brought some food, and Young Master Mei simply ate some, mainly drinking some broth, but didn''t eat too much. She, who has achieved **** level, can completely survive by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air, and her requirements for food have become lower. With just a little bit of divine consciousness, the space attribute elements in the air will naturally converge towards her. The feeling is very wonderful, as if the place that she can perceive is her own domain. After his mother left, Young Master Mei sat beside the bed, and began to try to use his divine sense to probe into Tang San''s spiritual sea. Although he seemed to have woken up before, she could feel the faintness of her mental fluctuations. Much worse than the physical condition. Chapter 631 The Power of Jinmeng Transformation Chapter 632： mental interaction Divine consciousness quietly entered Tang San''s spiritual sea without encountering any obstacles, and even she could vaguely feel that between herself and him, there seemed to be a bridge in the spiritual world, when her spiritual consciousness approached his spirit When he was in the sea, this bridge naturally penetrated, and even guided his divine consciousness into the interior of his spiritual sea. At this time, Tang San''s spiritual sea seemed empty, his spiritual power was obviously thin, and his spiritual fluctuations were naturally weak. Young Master Mei carefully used his spiritual sense to extend inward, and she was suddenly shocked. Although the spiritual power in Tang San''s Spiritual Sea was very weak, the area of ??the Spiritual Sea seemed to be boundless. You must know that he has not transformed into a god! His spiritual sea is so wide? And as her divine sense entered Tang San''s spiritual sea, the Asura Divine Sword Sword Intent seemed to fluctuate slightly in Young Master Mei''s Divine Consciousness Sea, bringing a trace of the Asura Divine Sword''s breath to follow her Divine Consciousness enter together. With the arrival of the Asura Divine Sword''s aura, Tang San''s spiritual power suddenly began to surge, as if stimulated, and began to subtly change. Young Master Mei silently felt that Tang San''s spiritual power seemed to be recovering and rising under the influence of the Asura Sword. The Asura Divine Sword aura he brought with him seemed to have become his temporary spiritual core, urging his spiritual power to recover faster. How is this going? Is it because he is connected to his spiritual power? Or is it because of the contact with the divine consciousness? Or was it brought about by fate? In fact, she wasn''t quite right. The most important reason for such a change was that Tang San was in a very special state at this time. His current spiritual consciousness was too much consumed, and the remaining spiritual power also felt like a group of dragons without a leader. Although Tang San was awake now, he could only guide his spiritual power to gradually recover. But it was different when Young Master Mei''s divine sense entered. The Asura Divine Sword was not only an artifact controlled by Young Master Mei in his previous life, but also Tang San''s artifact! The Asura Divine Sword never gave up on Tang San, so it was like returning home when it entered Tang San''s spiritual sea. Because Tang San''s own consciousness was too weak, it was difficult for him to guide his spiritual power, but when the breath of the Asura Divine Sword arrived, it took over the mission of guiding his spiritual power, naturally driving his spiritual power, quickly recovering and converging. . . Even transforming towards divine consciousness. Tang San only felt the sea of ????spirits surging, and suddenly became a little more awake, and was also overjoyed. The spiritual power fluctuates and recovers around the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword, gradually straightens the scattered spiritual power, and rebuilds the spiritual system with his weak consciousness as the center. If he let him take it slow, he would probably be able to complete it in ten days and a half months, but with the help of the Asura Divine Sword''s aura, he could have completed it in a short period of time. As long as Tang San thought about it, he could wake up now. The next recovery of spiritual power and consciousness is a matter of time. Young Master Mei naturally felt that Tang San''s spiritual power was changing in a positive direction, so she simply stood still, keeping her consciousness in Tang San''s spiritual sea, and at the same time observing the changes in his spiritual sea. . Gradually, Young Master Mei discovered that in the depths of Tang San''s spiritual sea, his spiritual power began to coil into a vortex, surrounding his divine consciousness, and the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword became stronger, guiding these More and more spiritual power is restored. The spiritual power became stronger and stronger, and Tang San''s spiritual sea gradually became brighter again. Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness didn''t seem abrupt here, just maintaining the mental interaction, vaguely, Young Master Mei even seemed to be ignorant. I can feel that my spiritual consciousness seems to have received certain feedback, and the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness becomes more and more active. I don''t know how long it took, in the center of Tang San''s spiritual sea, a small crystal slowly appeared, from only a small point, growing slowly. That was Tang San''s spiritual core, and the core of his spiritual core was his divine sense. It''s just that the spiritual core looks very small now, and the inner consciousness is almost invisible. But the spiritual core was finally recovered, and it was only a matter of time before the recovery of spiritual power, the absence of the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword would not affect Tang San''s recovery speed. Of course, with the breath of Asura Divine Sword here, his recovery speed will be much faster. Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness is equivalent to assisting Tang San''s spiritual power in transforming his divine consciousness, which saves a lot of time compared to Tang San''s simple transformation. In this way, Young Master Mei clearly felt the process of Tang San''s spiritual core gradually becoming larger and the spiritual sea gradually stabilizing. This process is very wonderful, like creating a world, and she created the core of this world. Gradually, when the spiritual core gradually became larger to a certain level, Young Master Mei vaguely saw a golden light and shadow emerge. After the golden light and shadow appeared, the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur was obviously stimulated, and he kept going with it. Touch to release a stronger breath. Tang San''s spiritual core grew faster, and the sea of ??spirit gradually felt full. In this way, with the assistance of Young Master Mei, the spiritual interaction between the two lasted a full day and night. When Tang San''s spiritual sea was filled with spiritual power again, and the spiritual core returned to its original size, Young Master Mei withdrew his consciousness. When she opened her eyes and looked at Tang San on the bed, she found that he was already ruddy, with a long breath, obviously much better. It''s amazing to be able to help him recover like this! Young Master Mei was secretly amazed in her heart, but at the same time she was amazed at how unguarded Tang San was about his own consciousness, and the feeling that they interacted with each other made her a special kind of Wonderful feeling. There is no obstacle to spiritual contact, which almost seems to be no different from physical candor. In one day, Tang San''s hair and eyebrows grew a little more, and he looked much more pleasing to the eye. His facial lines were soft and well-defined. Young Master Mei looked at him like that, and couldn''t help being a little dazed. Spiritual power has almost recovered, and the next step is to transform into divine consciousness. Young Master Mei also doesn''t know to what extent his consciousness needs to be restored to return to its original state. But she could feel that the current fluctuation of Qi and blood in Tang San''s body was becoming stronger and stronger, even stronger than before. For the next few days, she stayed by Tang San''s side all the time, helping Tang San stimulate his spiritual core to transform his spiritual power into his spiritual consciousness every day through the sword will of the Asura Divine Sword and her own spiritual consciousness. But Tang San never woke up, as if he had fallen into deep meditation, silently recovering. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Finally, for Young Master Mei, the important day has come. Her mother had called her twice already. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San on the bed, and said softly: "You rest well, I''m going to attend the ceremony and inherit the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. After the ceremony, I''ll come back to see you. You have to be well, wake up soon. Come here. You''d better be awake when I come back, that''s the best gift for me. Don''t worry, I''ll be able to inherit it smoothly. Now I''m a god-level beauty." He touched the stubble that had just grown on his head, the stubble irritated the palm of his hand and it was a little itchy. "You know what? You look very good now, my encyclopedia." With a chuckle, Young Master Mei stood up and went back to his room to clean up. Chapter 632: Spiritual Interaction Chapter 633： Ceremony begins Today, it will be an extremely important day for her, and even for the entire Peacock Monster Race, and it will determine the future of the entire race. Kerry City is very quiet today, yes, it is quiet. The change of the patriarch is definitely the most important thing for Kerry City. However, as early as many days ago, news began to spread, saying that the object of the Peacock Demon King''s inheritance is a human being. How can a human be able to dominate the Peacock Demon Clan? How can I become the future owner of Kerry City? This is unacceptable to the ancestral court, and it is a shame for Kerry City. All kinds of scattered news are flying all over the sky, and the official Peacock Monster Clan has not refuted the rumors. Time was delayed until five days later. Even the violent energy fluctuation that appeared on the sea before was said to be a punishment from heaven, a punishment from heaven for the wrong decision of the Peacock Monster Race. Therefore, although today is the right day, there is no lively scene. Even a discerning person can see that this will be a very serious involution. Therefore, even many great nobles have strictly ordered their clansmen and family members not to go out today and stay at home. The big nobles in Kerry City are now divided into three factions. One faction naturally supports the Peacock Demon King and is the direct line of the city lord. For example, the two veins of the rhinoceros deer demon and the golden deer demon are like this. They have long been bound together with the Great Peacock Demon King, and they are both prosperous and damaged. . Then there are the neutrals. The number of neutral factions is the largest, and some of them have not figured out the specific situation. They just know that the heir chosen by the Peacock Demon King is his daughter with human blood, not a direct descendant. Finally, there is the opposition. The voice of the opposition comes from within the Peacock Demon Race. The opposition has already appeared, but it has been suppressed by the Great Peacock Demon King. And today, the succession ceremony is about to begin. If all the conflicts want to break out, there is no other time to choose, but to break out together today. Therefore, at this time, Kerry City is in a turbulent undercurrent. And this undercurrent may turn into a monstrous wave at any time. Young Master Mei put on a long silver dress, which is the most authentic aristocratic long skirt of the Peacock Monster Race. The long skirt dragged behind him, and the silver patterns spread all over the gorgeous long skirt. The Peacock Demon King told her that her ancestor, the Peacock Demon Emperor, wore such a long dress when he inherited the throne. When the tall and beautiful boy puts on this long dress, he is simply too glamorous. "Are you ready?" The Great Peacock Demon King is also dressed in full costume today, also in silver clothes, with a crown on top of his head. This is the crown of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, and it is also an artifact, the Celestial Crown. It is the symbol of the supreme patriarch of the peacock demon clan. Young Master Mei looked at his father and smiled: "There is nothing to prepare." "Okay! After today, you will be the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. Remember what you promised me. No matter what happens in the future, you must protect our Peacock Monster Clan." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded. At this moment, why isn''t her mood agitated? But at the same time of the agitation, there is also a little bit of loss. She couldn''t forget what she saw when she was just recognized by Tian Ji Ling. When she was in the spotlight and all the tribes surrendered, he should be by her side. It is a pity that now he has been severely injured and can only linger on the bed. He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Then let''s end it earlier, end it earlier, and go back to accompany him earlier. In front of the ancestral castle of the Peacock Monster Clan, there is a wide square, the whole square is trapezoidal, facing the direction of Kerry City. This huge platform has already been arranged in advance. A high platform stands in the direction of the square close to the castle, facing Kerry City. The red carpet extends from the ancient castle to the high platform, and on both sides in front of the high platform, seats are neatly filled. representative. Today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining on the square halfway up the mountain, and behind it is a huge castle, solemn and full of prosperity. Sitting in the front row on both sides of the square are the most prestigious and the most prestigious beings of the Peacock Monster Clan in Kerry City. The atmosphere at this time was a little depressed and dignified. The great nobles who were watching the ceremony were whispering, but their voices were very low, and all of them looked a little complicated, some worried, some excited, and some frowning. On the Peacock Demon Clan''s side, the atmosphere was extraordinarily solemn. The older elders sitting in the front row had solemn faces, but they rarely talked. On the Peacock Monster Clan''s side, the first person in the front row was a woman with a beautiful face. It looked about forty years old, dressed in a long silver dress, and its eyes were closed, as if in meditation. But just sitting there, there is an invisible aura. This is the princess of the current Peacock Demon King, and among the Peacock Demon Clan, the status is second only to the existence of the Peacock Demon King. The eyes of many great nobles on the opposite side are looking in its direction from time to time. Whether today''s ceremony can be carried out smoothly or not has a great relationship with this general. This princess has a pivotal position in the peacock demon clan, and it inherits the blood of the former peacock demon emperor. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Yes, although the Great Peacock Demon King is also a direct descendant of the clan, it is not from the original line of the Great Peacock Demon King. It was only because its ancestors were more outstanding that he was chosen to inherit the throne later. And it can inherit the throne, and it has an inseparable relationship with its own princess. This princess is the direct descendant of the emperor. With her support, the throne of the Peacock Demon King can be firmly established. This princess is also the chief elder of the peacock demon clan today, and a powerhouse at the level of the big demon king. The peak realm of the Great Demon King. "Om-" The long trombone sounded, and thirty-six burly men of the bear clan blew the prelude to the ceremony Suddenly, the whole big square was quiet, and the man sitting upright The princess who was first on the left finally opened her eyes. Its eyes are very peaceful, but there is no emotional fluctuation at all from the appearance. "Om¡ª" The second trombone hummed, and the sound traveled far away, even in the corner of Kerry City, it could be heard clearly. "Om--" The third voice sounded, and all the nobles present, including the Peacock Monster Clan, all stood up. Three horns sounded, indicating that the ceremony was about to begin. The gate of the ancient castle slowly opened at this moment, leading all eyes to watch. The beautiful young master in full costume took the arm of the Peacock Demon King, walked out of the castle slowly, and walked towards the rear of the high platform step by step. "Om--, hum--, hum--" A horn sounded. With a smile on his face, the Peacock Demon King slowly walked up to the high platform with the help of his daughter. On both sides, behind the members of the Peacock Demon Clan, the feathers were wide open, and the peacock opened its screen. When they walked up to the high platform, all the spectators bowed their heads slightly and greeted the Great Peacock Demon King on the high platform. Only the princess kept her body upright and looked at the father and daughter on the stage calmly. The horn stops. The Peacock Demon King''s eyes swept across all the spectators present, first looking to the left, the clansmen of the Peacock Monster Clan, and then to the right, the nobles living in the Peacock Monster Clan. "Today is the most important event for our clan. Thank you to all the guests who came to watch the ceremony." The voice of the Great Peacock Demon King could be heard far away. The nobles on the right bowed again and greeted it. Chapter 633 The ceremony begins Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 634： princess The Peacock Demon King motioned for Young Master Mei to let go of his arms, then stepped forward and spread his arms as if to hug Kerry City, "Everyone, please take a seat." The people on both sides waited to sit down. All eyes were on it. The Peacock Demon King looked at Kerry City in the distance, with a strange brilliance in his eyes. Yes! At this moment, it is still the master of this huge main city, but today, it is time for a change of power. Is it really willing in its heart? Power, for any race or existence, is inseparable! "Since I took charge of the Peacock Monster Clan thirty years ago, I have been conscientious and did not dare to slack off. My clan has no emperor. Although it is a peaceful corner, it has to face more difficulties. It is with everyone''s help. Next, let me Kerry City and my Peacock Monster Clan have today''s grand occasion. All ethnic groups can live and work in peace and contentment, and my Peacock Monster Clan can thrive better. As the patriarch and the city owner, I shoulder a heavy responsibility. " "I always remind myself that no matter what, I will let the Peacock Monster Clan pass on better, and let the Peacock Monster Clan still stand in the strongest racial sequence. I have been trying hard, want to go further, go Stepping into that level, only in this way can I have no worries for the Peacock Monster Race. However, I failed to succeed, and my talent failed to support me to reach that level. I can only settle for the next best thing. The management of Kerry City has made everything here more harmonious. Today, I can stand up and say to my ancestors, for the past 30 years, I have a clear conscience for the Peacock Monster Race and Kerry City." As soon as this statement came out, all the nobles present, including the Peacock Monster Race, bowed again and greeted it. The Peacock Demon King is right, among the Peacock Demon Clan of its generation, it is definitely the best one. Since inheriting the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, everything it has done has indeed made the Peacock Monster Clan and even Kerry City prosper. In the past 30 years, the entire Peacock Monster Clan has changed a lot, and Kerry City can have its current state. Not inferior to the prosperity of other major cities. It also created the richest caravan in the Tianyu Empire, all of which are under its leadership. In this respect, all ethnic groups in Kerry City are completely convinced by it. Even the princess bowed slightly at this moment, expressing her approval of her words. Feeling the emotions of the audience, there is a proud smile on the corner of the mouth of the big peacock demon king. Over the past 30 years, everything it has done has been seen by the people of all ethnic groups living in Kerry City, with a clear conscience. , is its greatest pride. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "I am still old after all. I wanted to fight for Kerry City and my Peacock Monster Clan for another ten or a hundred years. However, the arrival of foreign enemies does not allow me to continue. Kerry City is my Peacock Monster. The foundation of the clan, I can''t let any existence take away. Not even the emperor. So, there was the last battle. In that battle, I used the power of my ancestors to repel the strong enemy, but also hurt the source. In order to allow the race to continue better and lead in the hands of better clansmen, today¡¯s ceremony has been established. Today, I will give up the position of the clan leader and pass it on to more suitable clansmen.¡± "Patriarch think twice!" As for the Peacock Monster Clan, all the clan members bowed and saluted at the same time and said respectfully. There was a sneer at the corner of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth. Of course he could hear how much he was reluctant to give up and how much he was dissatisfied with this persuasion. "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t need to persuade. I can be sure that under the leadership of the new patriarch, the Peacock Monster Clan will go to a higher peak. In the near future, they will definitely stand on the highest level of the Tianyu Empire again. " As he spoke, it turned to look at Young Master Mei beside him, "I will announce that from today onwards, I will abdicate from the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, and inherit the position of the patriarch to..." "Wait a minute." A cold voice interrupted the voice of the Great Peacock Demon King at this moment. Among the peacock demon clan, the princess sitting in the first place has stood up again, facing the direction of the high platform. The Peacock Demon King and the princess husband and wife looked at each other, and the Peacock Demon King''s face sank. Although this is what it expected, when the princess really stood up to stop it, the face of the Peacock Demon King still became extremely ugly. This is in front of all the nobles of Kerry City, and it is undoubtedly a great shame for the Peacock Demon Clan and the Peacock Demon King. The princess looked at the Great Peacock Demon King with bright eyes and said solemnly: "The change of the patriarch is the most important thing for any race. It all needs to be discussed by the council of elders, and the candidate will be finally recommended. But the king does not seem to have it. After this process. Doesn''t the new patriarch need the support of the Council of Elders?" The Great Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "I have already informed the Presbyterian Council of my decision. The change of the patriarch does require the support of the Presbyterian Council, but in the same way, according to our clan''s rules, the next patriarch shall be appointed by the previous patriarch, and the Presbyterian Council must What you do is to cooperate, not to question. As the chief elder of the Presbytery, do you want to question my heritage?" The princess said indifferently: "That''s right. I only ask the king one question, whether it is the king''s own descendants or the many outstanding descendants of our clan, is there no one who can become the heir? Why choose a vassal as the patriarch? This has never happened in the history of the various clans in the Tianyu Empire, not to mention my clan is still the inheritance of the emperor. As the chief elder, I have the right to question the wrong decision of the patriarch. The new patriarch is related to the inheritance of the race and the The future of my clan. How can a non-pure blood clan leader be able to convince the crowd? Can he lead my clan?" The Peacock Demon King did not get angry, but looked at the princess with a calm and condescending gaze, "Yes, Xiaomei does indeed have human blood flowing through her body. Not only that, but she also has the blood of the White Tiger Demon Emperor flowing through her body. I believe, I am present. All have also been informed and confirmed the news. Not long ago, she won the individual competition and the double competition in the Ancestral Court Classic. After defeating the inheritance of all emperors, UU Reading has become a The first double champion in the history of the Ancestral Court Classic. How can such an extraordinary talent not lead my Peacock Monster Clan to prosperity?" The princess said indifferently: "No matter how good she is, she is not a pure member of our clan. For a race, the purity of blood is the most important thing. Without pure blood, how can the inheritance of my clan be pure? So, In any case, I will not agree with her to inherit the position of the patriarch. This is also the meaning of the elders, and the patriarch should think twice. The patriarch should know that if the elders have more than eight elders, they have the qualifications to impeach the patriarch." The Great Peacock Demon King smiled, "What does the princess mean, even the patriarch of mine will be impeached? Then tell me, who can inherit the position of the patriarch, and the external concerns have not been resolved, are we going to fight internally?" Looking at the smile on its face, the princess frowned slightly. It knows her husband very well. In terms of ability, it even admires her husband very much. In terms of cultivation, it asks itself that it is not much worse than her husband, but in terms of leadership , In terms of ability, it laments itself. In the past 30 years, under the leadership of the Great Peacock Demon King, the Peacock Demon Clan has indeed achieved tremendous improvement, which is why the ancestral court is afraid of them. If it weren''t for the efforts of the Great Peacock Demon King, I''m afraid Kerry City would have been lost long ago, instead of waiting for the appearance of the Great Demon King Jingfeng. But not only a demon emperor level powerhouse does not have a main city. The Peacock Demon King''s calmness at this time made him feel a little uneasy in his heart, who thought he was already ready. The princess said coldly: "For the continuation of the race, this is what we have to do. Please think twice about the patriarch." Chapter 634 Princess Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 635： Elders Choice The Great Peacock Demon King waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to think twice. Peacock Monster Clan, all the elders are listed." Following its order, the elders sitting in the front row of the Peacock Monster Clan all stood up one after another. If you want to become an elder, you must at least have a cultivation level above the **** level. At this time, there are as many as sixteen elders of the Peacock demon clan standing up, plus the princess, there are seventeen. That is to say, in addition to the Peacock Demon King, there are seventeen god-level and above powerhouses, and many of them are at the level of the Great Demon King. The elders bowed slightly to greet the Great Peacock Demon King. The Peacock Demon King said indifferently: "According to what the princess said, among you, more than 80% do not think that Xiaomei is suitable for inheriting the position of the patriarch, or are more than 80% opposed to me as the patriarch?" Wang Han took a step forward and said respectfully, "Patriarch, as you said just now, under your leadership, under your leadership, over the past 30 years, our clan has prospered, and Kerry City has been prosperous. Prosperity, this is all your credit. No matter what time, we will never oppose you, no existence is more qualified as the patriarch of the peacock demon clan than you. However, what the princess said is what we want to say, the peacock demon The blood of the clan needs to be pure, so we hope that the pure blood clan can inherit the position of the patriarch." The Peacock Demon King looked at Wang Han with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, "Brother, I didn''t expect you to question my decision. Do you know that the reason why I chose to let Xiaomei inherit the throne has no selfishness, It is entirely because only she can lead the Peacock Monster Clan to go on better. Only then can the Peacock Monster Clan really have a chance to stand at the top again." Wang Han lowered his head and did not speak again. . But its attitude is already clear. The Great Peacock Demon King looked at the princess again, "I have to impeach and veto my decision, you need to grow old, right? You must be very sure. Then come on, as long as the elder eight grows up against my patriarch inheritance today, that''s it for today. ." Hearing this sentence, the princess was startled. It is indeed ready, but it has never thought of impeaching the Great Peacock Demon King. In the Peacock Demon Clan and Kerry City, the Peacock Demon King has a very high prestige, and he doesn''t want to tear his face off with his husband. What the princess is sure is that the Great Peacock Demon King will not pass on the title of patriarch to Young Master Mei, but it is absolutely impossible to deprive the Great Peacock Demon King of the patriarchal position. Even, if it is not for the Great Peacock Demon King, it will not be long before he hurts his fundamental life. It probably won''t even be able to do the former. However, looking at the peacock demon king who was so calm at this time, it suddenly found out, couldn''t it be done by its original grasp? At this time, the Peacock Demon King did not give it a chance to think more, and said coldly: "The elders who support Xiaomei''s succession to my patriarch''s position stand on the right side, those who do not support it, stay put, Right behind the princess. We referendum today." As soon as these words came out, the elders couldn''t help but raised their heads and looked at the Great Peacock Demon King. The princess turned around and looked at the elders with burning eyes. Wang Han raised his head and looked at the Peacock Demon King with a complex look, with a bitter look on his face, and said, "My lord, I''m sorry." The Peacock Demon King ignored it and just looked at the other elders with a calm expression. At this moment, among the sixteen elders other than the princess, a figure slowly walked out and walked to the right. At the moment this person came out, whether it was the princess or Wang Han, the pupils could not help shrinking instantly. Wang Han lost his voice: "Sister Yu, you..." Yes, the one who came out first was not someone else, but the existence of the same level as the Great Demon King, Wang Han''s sister, Wang Yu! When the Jingfeng Great Demon King came, it and its elder brother Wang Han once fought against the two great demon kings, Bingfeng and Huofeng. At this time, the first one to come out was it. Wang Yu walked to the right and said calmly: "I support all the decisions of the patriarch, because the decision of the patriarch is correct. Ask yourselves, has the patriarch made a wrong decision in the past 30 years? Brother, you should understand the most. In my words, I know that if the ceremony is not successful today, the most promising person to inherit the throne will be the nephew, but I can''t go against the wishes of the patriarch, I''m sorry." Yes, why did Wang Han stand on the side of the princess, because the princess promised it, as long as Young Master Mei is not allowed to inherit the throne, then the heir will choose Wang Han''s direct son. The biggest shortcoming of the princess is that the direct sons she gave birth to the Peacock Demon King are worse than each other. Just like Wang Yan at the beginning, they are already the best among the direct sons, but compared with the beautiful son, they are really bad. Far from it. But Wang Han''s side is different. Wang Han has a son, who is seven years older than Mr. Mei. He is very good. He has been strictly taught by Wang Han since he was a child, and now he has quite a strong strength. Wang Han has always supported the Great Peacock Demon King, but, at such a time, who would have no selfishness? It''s just that Wang Han never expected that his sister would stand on the opposite side of him. For a while, its face could not help but turn blue and red, and it was speechless. At this moment, one after another figure slowly walked out and walked to the right. Among the sixteen elders, including the oldest-looking old man who was ranked third behind Wang Han, eight more walked to the right. Of the seventeen elders, nine stood on the right, expressing their support for the patriarch. Seeing this scene, the princess, who has always been able to keep calm, couldn''t help but change her expression. Although when the Peacock Demon King announced the referendum, he guessed that there might be a problem, but he didn''t expect more than half of the elders to choose it. Stand on the side of the Peacock Demon King. These elders have communicated before and expressed their support for themselves! how come¡­ "Second uncle, didn''t you say that the purity of blood is the most important thing?" The princess couldn''t help but said to the old man who had previously ranked third among the elders. The old man sighed and said, "The king has given me a reason that I can''t deny. I believe that the choices made by the king are indeed for the future of our clan." "You..." The princess couldn''t help but get angry, she turned to look at the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, "I wonder if the king can give me a reason that I can''t refuse?" The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "Even if I give you any reason, you won''t agree with my decision, what''s the point?" Its gaze was cold from the elders who were still standing on the princess'' side. swept over them. "At the moment of the great enemy, each of you should know that for our clan, the biggest problem at the moment is from the outside, from the opponent who wants to occupy Kerry City, but you know this and ignore the fundamental interests of our clan. Oppose it for your own selfish interests. Are you willing to put my Peacock Monster Clan into a state of doom?" Those elders were speechless for a while, and their faces were a little ugly in the face of the powerful aura of the Peacock Demon King. The Great Peacock Demon King looked at the princess again, "Now that the result of the choice has come out, I''m afraid your impeachment will not succeed, my great elder." The princess said coldly: "Even if the impeachment is unsuccessful, our clan has rules. If there is any objection to the successor of the patriarch, the Council of Elders can ask for a ceremony to determine whether the successor of the patriarch is eligible to inherit." The Great Peacock Demon King said calmly: "Do you really want to do this? Do you know that proposing a Hundred Birds Chaoyang means a violation of the authority of the patriarch, which means that if it fails, the proposed elder will be deprived of the position of elder, and the bear all the consequences." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Chapter 635 The choice of the elders Chapter 636： 0 bird sunrise The princess said indifferently: "When you rejected my child''s right to inherit, have you ever thought about the sadness in the heart of a mother? Without my support, how could you be able to sit on the position of the patriarch, for a Human woman, you have put my clan into a situation where even the heirs cannot be pure blood, what face do you have to meet our ancestors?" As she spoke, the princess'' right hand was grasping in the air, and a silver scepter appeared out of thin air in her grasp. The silver scepter looked very dazzling. The feather stretched out and turned into an open screen. "In the name of the great elder of the Peacock Monster Clan, I propose to the successor of the patriarch the resolution of the Hundred Birds Chaoyang Ceremony." As he spoke, he raised his scepter high. Looking at the audience, all the peacock demon clan present, including the big peacock demon king, all bowed slightly. This scepter came from the inheritance of the Peacock Demon Emperor, the former divine weapon, and it also represented her. Although the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Emperor was not passed on to his direct descendants, he kept the scepter, and was grateful for the achievements she once made for the Peacock Demon Clan. Even if she was not the patriarch, her descendants would also He has always been the chief elder of the clan, and holds this scepter. It also has the meaning of checking and balancing the patriarch. The elders of this generation became the wives of the patriarch, and the concentration of power in the early years also allowed the current Peacock Demon King to flex his muscles, making the development of the Peacock Demon Clan prosperous. This princess is not exaggerating. Without its support, it would not be easy for the Peacock Demon King to become the patriarch. Looking at the scepter, the Peacock Demon King showed a somewhat complicated look in his eyes, sighed softly, and said, "Do you have to do this?" There was stubbornness in the eyes of the princess, "That''s exactly what it is. If Bainiao Chaoyang proves me wrong, I am willing to resign as the great elder and accept the punishment. If I am right, then the position of the patriarch must be chosen. ." The Peacock Demon King looked at it, and his voice suddenly became much softer, "For so many years, I have indeed felt sorry for you a lot. But since Jingfeng brought me a huge threat back then, I had to make a decision. Some decisions. And some things, I can''t tell you. If I tell you now, from beginning to end, the only person I love most is you, do you believe it?" The princess looked at it coldly, "Patriarch, this is the most important inheritance ceremony of this clan, needless to say these lies that you don''t even believe in yourself. Do you love me? If you love me, why would you put your mind on it? On that woman? She even made her daughter the heir of her own clan? If you really love me, you should do your best to raise our children, instead of just letting it go and focusing your energy on a mixed-race **** On the body. I have made up my mind, the Hundred Birds Rising Sun must be held. Unless she voluntarily relinquishes her right to inherit the patriarch." "I accept the Hundred Birds Chaoyang!" Young Master Mei said coldly. The Peacock Demon King didn''t look at Young Master Mei, his eyes were always on the princess, with a somewhat complicated brilliance in his eyes, he sighed and said, "I owe you a lot over the years. , and I''m afraid I don''t have time to pay it back. Hundred Birds Chaoyang, since this is your decision, then, good!" After saying this, his expression returned to normal, his majestic eyes swept towards all the spectators, and said solemnly: "A hundred birds rising to the sun is the ultimate test of our clan for the clan leader. Within three days, any Clan members can challenge the heirs of the patriarch. On the premise of the same cultivation realm, the heirs of the patriarch must not refuse any challenge. Until there are no challengers. There is a lingering time between each battle." Regarding the Hundred Birds Chaoyang, many foreigners do not know what it means. This is the peacock monster clan, or the highest-level battle for the confirmation of the patriarch among all the bird monster clans. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ The inheritance of the race is the most important thing. When there is disagreement within the race, there are multiple ways to make decisions. The Hundred Birds Chaoyang is the most severe one. It is proposed that the Hundred Birds Chaoyang must be at the level of an elder. Regardless of the ultimate success or failure of Hundred Birds Chaoyang, the proposed elder will suffer severe punishment from the clan. If Hundred Birds Chaoyang proves that the heir of the patriarch is indeed ineligible to inherit, then the punishment will be lighter, at most, the ranking of the elders will be lowered. But if Hundred Birds Chaoyang proves that the heir of the patriarch is qualified to inherit the position of the patriarch, then the proposed elder will be punished by the new patriarch. Even the death penalty is possible. Therefore, before there is no absolute certainty, the rising sun of a hundred birds will almost never appear. After all, this is at stake with his own life. And Hundred Birds Chaoyang''s challenge for three consecutive days is also an extremely strict requirement for the patriarch. The monster clan has always advocated strength, and strength is the fundamental requirement of the patriarch. The meaning of a hundred birds rising to the sun is that a hundred challengers will challenge. Although it may not actually be the number of 100, multiple wheel battles are inevitable. The time for a feather refers to the time when the challenger ignites one of his precious feathers to burn after he fails. The pattern of cultivation is different, and the burning time is also different. About ten to twenty minutes. That is to say, after accepting the Hundred Birds Chaoyang challenge, Young Master Mei had to accept the challenge for almost three days and three nights. Of course, this is not absolutely the successor to accept the challenge, it can also be her supporters to accept the challenge, but the supporters accept the challenge, if they lose, they will be directly punished by death. Because this is a blasphemy to a hundred birds rising to the sun. Therefore, this kind of challenge is extremely cruel. Dare to take the risk of replacing the challenger for the heir of the patriarch, it must be the absolute loyalty of the heir to the patriarch, because if he fails, he must die. This is also a way of changing direction to prove how much power the successor of the patriarch has control The Great Peacock Demon King takes two steps to the side and points to the high platform with his right hand, "This place will challenge the rising sun as a hundred birds. The battle field. The timer starts from now. Challengers, you can go up at any time. Here, I will leave it to you." The last sentence was said to Young Master Mei. When he came to the stage, he came to the side of the princess holding the scepter. The princess looked at her husband who was close at hand, the stubbornness in her eyes finally trembled a little, but it returned to normal immediately. On the high platform, Young Master Mei took two steps forward and came to the center of the high platform, which is where the Peacock Demon King stood before. He looked calmly at the Peacock Demon Clan below the platform, and said indifferently: "My Hundred Birds Chaoyang is not limited to this family, as long as the residents of Kerry City can challenge me. I am the demon king!" As she spoke, silver light shot out from her eyes, and above her head, white gold light flickered. The crown slowly emerged. "Golden Crown Demon King?" Wang Han almost blurted out, his voice full of shock. The monster clan breaks through to become gods, that is, the monster king level powerhouse, and then promoted to the big monster king, and then the big monster emperor. This is the third rank of God. But the demon king and the demon king are also different. Just like when Young Master Mei had the golden peacock crown under the **** level, the peacock demon clan has the golden peacock crown, which means that they have the purest and fully controllable blood power. This is also the reason why the Peacock Demon King can still appoint Young Master Mei as his heir even though she has human blood. It is said that there is human blood, but the blood of the Peacock Monster Race is extremely pure. Chapter 636 Hundred Birds Rising SunClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 637： white gold crown And when the Peacock Monster Race became the Demon King, if the bloodline purification continued to evolve, and this kind of crown formed directly with space energy was born, it would be the Golden Crown Demon King. The Golden Crown Demon King is almost certain to become a great demon king. Moreover, the Golden Crown Demon King can only be born from the purest royal bloodline, which means identity, status, and strength! The golden crown represents potential, and the more complete the golden crown, the stronger the potential. The original Peacock Demon King was also the Golden Crown Demon King, but even though it was golden, the beautiful young master at this time, although the top of his head was white gold, looked like a solid body and was extremely solid. Seeing this scene, whether it was the princess, Wang Han, and the elders who supported the princess, their faces became extremely ugly. They have already understood why the other elders violated the agreement and turned to support the Great Peacock Demon King. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] The white-gold peacock golden crown has only appeared once in the entire history of the peacock demon clan, yes, it was the former peacock demon emperor. It proves with the actual situation in the past that having a white-gold peacock crown means that it is possible to become an emperor in the future. For the Peacock Demon Clan, what is more important than having a great demon emperor of his own? The demon kings who supported the princess even looked at the contemporary patriarch, the great demon king Peacock, with a bit of grief. They seemed to be asking why he didn''t tell them before. If they knew about the situation, they might have supported it. Yes! The Great Peacock Demon King seemed to have nothing to do with it, but just stood quietly beside the princess. As soon as the golden crown came out, the younger generation of the Peacock Monster Clan who had already been eager to try it all came to an abrupt end. Challenges of the same level, the demon king is naturally only the demon king who is qualified to challenge. Below the demon king and above the demon king, there are two completely different levels. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the gap between this level. What''s more, it has been confirmed that Young Master Mei has won the championship of the Ancestral Court Classic. . Even if it''s a wheel battle, it has to be able to consume her! The recovery ability of the demon king level is completely different from that of the ninth order. Hundred Birds Chaoyang seems to have become a joke at this time, not to mention the peacock demon clan, even if the entire Kerry City adds up, there are no hundreds of demon king-level powerhouses. Young Master Mei looked calmly at the Peacock Monster Clan. How many demon kings did the Peacock Monster Clan have? Counting among the elders, there are only a dozen in total. When the white-gold peacock crown came out, it instantly shocked the audience. The princess also finally understood why the Peacock Demon King always looked fearless from beginning to end, not because it was as simple as persuading the elders to support it, but because Young Master Mei really had the background and background of being the patriarch. strength. But precisely because of this, the hatred in the princess''s heart at this time is even more monstrous. She hates, why don''t she and her children have such abilities? Why is it and other women''s children who have been raised so well? The princess looked at the Peacock Demon King beside her, her eyes began to turn red due to resentment, and the palm holding the scepter had turned blue-white due to excessive force. The Peacock Demon King felt its gaze and turned to look at it. At this moment, the eyes of this generation of patriarchs were complex and even a bit sad. What surprised the princess was that in front of her eyes Under such circumstances, the Great Peacock Demon King actually stretched out his hand and held its palm. The princess almost subconsciously burst out with the power of blood, and was about to break free, but was tightly held by the hand of the Peacock Demon King. "Don''t worry, I will tell you everything." The voice of the Great Peacock Demon King resounded in his mind, his voice was soft, just like when they were just together. The princess was stunned, not knowing why, when she heard the sound, the princess'' heart suddenly softened for a moment. But looking at the shining white gold crown on the stage, the softness instantly turned into hardness, "What are you waiting for? This is the best time to test the patriarch. Even if she is the demon king, she has just advanced." The clan elder in the clan, also the third elder, looked at the princess opposite, sighed softly, and shook his head. The peacock demon king persuaded them, not this white gold peacock crown! Just a few days ago, the Peacock Demon King found it, without any persuasion, just took out a precious photo ball and showed it a picture recorded in the photo ball. In that picture, an unprecedented transcendence was recorded, although it was only a part of the process of transcending the calamity. But it was enough. Because before that, all the powerhouses in Kerry City had seen the earth-shattering terrifying robbery cloud in the direction of the endless blue ocean. Therefore, although the girl standing on the stage has human blood, but also has the golden crown of the peacock, what she has is not the talent comparable to the former peacock demon emperor, but more than it, and has successfully survived the calamity. The existence that has crossed the most difficult threshold! Is there anything more qualified to inherit the position of patriarch than such an existence? This will not only be an emperor, but it is likely to surpass the currently known emperor, with the peacock demon clan standing at the peak of the entire fairy continent! No matter what selfishness they have, it is impossible for them not to support them, and they do not dare not to support them! And those elders who were not notified by the Great Peacock Demon King because it already thought it was unnecessary to notify them. More than half of the elders'' support is enough. After all, it doesn''t want Young Master Mei to inherit the position of the patriarch and rely entirely on itself, but to give it a stage to show off. And at this moment, what better time to show yourself to her than a hundred birds rising to the sun? Silver light flickered, and a figure stepped onto the high platform. It was a young man, and Wang Han''s expression stiffened slightly when he saw this young man come to power. Almost blocked. "Long time no see." The young man looked at Young Master Mei and nodded slightly to her This young man looked like he was in his twenties, with a slender, tall and handsome appearance. Her short peacock blue hair was neatly combed. For it, almost all the members of the Peacock Monster Clan at the scene knew it. This is Wang Han''s son and the princess''s desired successor. In terms of talent and ability, he is the first person of the younger generation who is qualified to inherit the position of the patriarch. Yes, if Young Master Mei hadn''t won the Ancestral Court Classic, he would have been the first of the younger generation of the Peacock Monster Clan. And the reason why it didn''t participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was because before that, it had successfully survived the calamity and achieved God level, and it was also the youngest demon king level powerhouse of the Peacock Monster Clan before Mei Gongzi. And at this moment, all of its records have been broken by Mei Gongzi. "Who are you?" Young Master Mei asked lightly. The expression on the young man''s face froze, and she actually asked who she was? In other words, she doesn''t know herself? Do you really not know or did you say that on purpose? Qi and blood surged, golden light rose and lingered, and an equally solid golden crown had already floated above its head. The young man said solemnly, "I am Wang Ling." Yes, it also has a peacock crown, but his peacock crown is golden. "Father originally wanted me to wait until you have experienced many challenges before playing, but I think that is unfair to you and unfair to me, and it will affect my mood of cultivation. So, I came up first. I hope to be your first challenger, and also the last. Only then will I think I am qualified to stand in your current position." Chapter 637 The Platinum Crown Chapter 638： instant Wang Ling spoke calmly. Yes, this is its pride. As the young generation of the Peacock Monster Clan has always been considered the first person, even the younger generation of the Royal Family will be respectful when they see it within the Peacock Monster Clan. It is extremely talented, and the peacock golden crown was born at the age of twelve, but it has never slackened and has been working hard. Wang Han told it when it was sixteen years old that it is the best of the younger generation of the Peacock Monster Clan. In the future, it will have the opportunity to become the next Patriarch, and the Peacock Monster Clan is facing pressure from the ancestral court. Only a king can solve all problems. Wang Ling has always taken this as his responsibility and practiced hard. Finally broke through to become the demon king a year and a half ago, and condensed the peacock golden crown. With the golden crown, there is the right of inheritance, so it has always been the crown prince of the golden crown. It''s just that because he''s not a royal family, he must be ranked after Young Master Mei. However, in Wang Ling''s heart, he has never regarded Young Master Mei as a competitor. One is because she is a mixed race, and the other is because of her confidence in her own strength. However, what no one thought was that in this short period of one or two years, the Great Peacock Demon King first took Young Master Mei to retreat and practiced, and then passed the examination of the ancestral land to take charge of the Heavenly Secret Ling. Only then did Wang Fei and Wang Han discover that the Peacock Demon King really had the intention to pass on the position of the patriarch to the mixed descendant of Young Master Mei. . It was also at that time that Wang Ling noticed this little sister. Although Wang Yan had told it a long time ago that Young Master Mei was not weak, at that time Wang Ling didn''t care. But, it''s different now. Today, she has stood in the inheritance position of the patriarch. Wang Ling was also informed by Wang Han that the Hundred Birds Chaoyang may be the final opportunity. Originally, the challenger didn''t arrange for Wang Ling, because Wang Ling was at the level of the demon king, and Young Master Mei was at the ninth level. The original dozens of challengers were all disqualified under the condition of Young Master Mei''s advanced demon king. The Demon King also had Wang Han''s voice transmission to tell his son to wait until the end, but Wang Ling couldn''t wait any longer. The pride in his heart made it the first to stand up. If he can''t defeat no salary in a fair duel, what face does he have to compete for the position of the patriarch? Its state of mind also does not allow it to be a bargain hunter. "Please!" Young Master Mei didn''t mean to talk to him. In her eyes, no matter who he is, he is an opponent, and he just needs to defeat the opponent. I don''t know how many challenges there will be in the future, so don''t waste time. The area of ????the high platform is not too large, far from being comparable to the competition platform of the Ancestral Court Classic, but the ground is not a place for powerhouses of their level to fight. The silver light flickered, and almost instantly, the two figures had risen into the air. "Don''t use Tianji Ling." The voice of the princess came. Tianji Ling is an artifact of the town clan, and it is also the controller of space. The advantage of having Tianji Ling is too great. But in fact, Tianjiling has recognized the master of the beautiful son, and Bainiao Chaoyang has not stipulated that the artifact cannot be used. When she shouted this sentence, the princess originally thought that the Great Peacock Demon King would stop her, but to her surprise, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t say anything at all and still held its hand. At this time, the princess faintly felt that the palm of the Peacock Demon King''s palm was a little cold, and it seemed that it was no longer as warm as before. It looked at her husband subconsciously, but heard it sigh and say, "It''s useless." In the same lift, two figures appeared at the same time. Above their heads, there were a golden peacock crown and a white gold peacock crown, which were very dazzling. Wang Ling made a gesture of invitation to Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei pointed his right hand to the sky, his black hair fluttering without wind. The next moment, the sky darkened instantly, and the entire ancient castle of the Peacock Monster Clan was shrouded in darkness. Only a little bit of starlight. Wang Ling was stunned for a moment. Has she actually mastered the transformation of the stars? She just finished participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, that is to say, she should have just survived the calamity! This has already taken control of the magic skill? It doesn''t care too much about the identity of the champion of the Mei Gongzi Ancestral Court Classic. In its view, even this younger sister can do things, if they don''t achieve god-level, they can definitely do it. But at this moment, its heart became solemn. Douzhuanxingxiang is not something that can be used casually. Of course, it will too. The silver light skyrocketed, a peacock feather appeared in Wang Ling''s hand, and the golden crown above his head also burst into dazzling brilliance, and suddenly, in the dark sky, the starlight became brighter and brighter. When two opponents who are both capable of Dou Zhuan Xing Shift, when they cast Dou Zhuan Xing Shift, the first thing they do is to compete for the starlight, which is equivalent to the competition for space elements. Young Master Mei still pointed to the sky with his right hand. In the next instant, Wang Ling was in a trance. The white-gold crown on Young Master Mei¡¯s head suddenly radiated light, and a vast spiritual consciousness suddenly swayed around her. [First release on this site, fastest update] Wang Ling only felt as if something was peeled off from his body, and his entire body was emptied. The next moment, its body began to fall out of thin air, and it had to release peacock wings to control his body. One after another silver light belts condensed and formed in the air, surrounded the body of Young Master Mei, and silently merged with her delicate body. The light belt gradually turned into a vortex, revolving around her body, while Wang Ling It was already bleak. Young Master Mei looked at Wang Ling, who was at a lower position than himself. With his wings, he was flying in the air. His right hand, pointing to the sky, slowly fell, and pointed at Wang Ling. Wang Ling subconsciously raised the peacock feather in his hand, and the power of activating the blood was about to use his best ability. However, in the next moment, it found that its bloodline seemed to be frozen, and it could not be mobilized at all. What is even more terrifying is that there are obviously infinite space elements around, but not a single space element is willing to obey its orders. It''s whole person was stiff in mid-air almost in the next moment, silver light shrouded in it, and it couldn''t move any more. The silver light flashed, and when it reappeared, it was already under the stage, in front of the elders, and the spatial shackles on his body still prevented him from moving. In the air, Young Master Mei frowned slightly, and she was actually a little surprised. That''s it? Are you still challenging me at this level? This is much easier than when facing a strong enemy in the Ancestral Court Classic. When she was about to start fighting, she was calling for the power of space to fuse herself with the power of space, and then she felt that the other party was also trying to induce the power of space, and even competed for her. Then she naturally pulls all the power of space for her own use, and then deprives the other party of the power of space. Yes, directly deprived. In front of her, Wang Ling couldn''t mobilize the power of space at all. At the level of the same attribute, it is called level suppression, which can also be said to be bloodline suppression. It is also the controller of the space, and the other party has lost all control of the space in front of her, so how can they fight? The simplest space restraint, let Wang Ling return directly to the ground, and the battle was over. The audience was silent for a moment. People from the Peacock Monster Clan all know who Wang Ling is, and how good his talent and strength are. He is worthy of the name of the first person in the younger generation. Even if the foreigners don''t know Wang Ling, they can see that he is a monster king-level powerhouse! However, the same demon king, just a face-to-face, the battle is over. What kind of power gap is this? This is an absolute crush! Chapter 638 Instant Seconds Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 639： space element Whether it was the princess or Wang Han, his face was pale at this moment. All along, they thought that the biggest resistance today would be the Peacock Demon King. So they are trying to restrict it in various ways in the race. But what they never expected was that Young Master Mei''s strength was already so powerful. When she is manipulating the space element, they can feel the call to the space element like a space messenger. And the powerful consciousness has exceeded their understanding of the demon king. Especially in terms of space attributes, she seems to have been integrated with the space elements, without any distinction between them, and is the true messenger of the space elements, and a part of the space elements. The intimacy of the space element towards her was something that none of the peacock demon clan present had ever felt. This seems to be a very simple battle, but it is so shocking. Wang Ling is not the strongest among all the peacock demon clan of the demon king level, and the old demon king should be stronger than him. However, it is definitely not the weakest one! In front of Young Master Mei, Wang Ling couldn''t even mobilize the space element. Who else among the Peacock Monster Clan could compete with her? If the big demon king goes up, can he grab her control over the space element? Moreover, she didn''t use Tianji Ling at all! If Tang San was here, then Tang San would definitely understand that Young Master Mei at this time had already reached the level of the plane''s control over the space elements. That is to say, she is already the closest to the space element in this plane. Even the master of the planes can no longer suppress her intimacy with the space element in this regard. . The Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation is indeed incomparably powerful and terrifying, and Young Master Mei''s original cultivation base cannot survive it. But when she really passes through, for the plane itself, subconsciously, she will think that she is no longer affected by the plane. The space element directly recognizes her as the master. This is no longer simply a matter of the bloodline of the Peacock Monster Race. After Young Master Mei succeeded in transcending the calamity and was dominated by the human bloodline, the bit of divinity evoked is not only from this plane, but also brought by the Asura Sword. She belongs to Some gods from previous lives exist. In the space lineage, no one is closer to the space element than her. Of course, Wang Ling''s strength is not that bad. If it is the ability of other attributes, even if Young Master Mei can win, he will still have to fight for a while. However, the space attribute is also the Peacock Monster Race, and the absolute attribute suppression makes it fundamental. You can''t use your own strength. This is the real space controller. Young Master Mei silently felt the cheers of the space element around her, and she gained some new understanding of her strength after her breakthrough. Until now, she has not actually brought the thunder tribulation to her thorough digestion, and with the change in cognition, the speed of digestion seems to have increased a bit. When she slowly landed on the high platform, she returned to where the Great Peacock Demon King was. On the Peacock Demon Clan''s side, there was already silence. Although all the peacock demon clan couldn''t believe the incredible scene, the facts were in front of them. The Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at the princess and the elders, and said indifferently, "Do you want to continue? Do you want to go up to a big demon king to try?" In the face of absolute spatial control, how much power can a big demon king exert? As the so-called authorities are obsessed with bystanders, that day when Young Master Mei succeeded in transcending the calamity, the Great Peacock Demon King brought her and Tang San back. Although Young Master Mei was in a coma at the time, the Great Peacock Demon King could clearly feel that the space elements in the air seemed to be guarding their masters, constantly infiltrating Young Master Mei''s body, even if it was to him , the space elements are somewhat repelled because of the existence of Young Master Mei. At this time, she is already the purest elemental body, and it is even higher than the elemental body. It is likely to be the legendary Elementalist. As an elementalist, among such elements in his own domain, he is a unique existence. Elements of any attribute, on the same plane, can only have one element. And the existence of the same attribute, when facing the element, it is impossible to control this element. Although Young Master Mei''s realm is only at the level of a demon king, she can even become an existence above the level of a big demon king when facing her own clan. Even the Great Peacock Demon King himself does not think that he can defeat Young Master Mei now. Even the attributes of the source cannot be smoothly mobilized, how can this be fought? Therefore, it never worried about involution in the clan after it came back. What is an extension of five days? That''s just to let my daughter have a better rest and adjust her state. What is the question of the family? In front of a space elementalist, their plans are in vain. You know, even among the current emperors, none of them can become elemental envoys. Not even the Great Demon Emperor who burns the sky forever and never dies. None of them have reached the level of Fire Elementalist. It is conceivable how high the status of Young Master Mei is in the space element now, and how vulnerable the Peacock Monster Clan, who is the inheritance of the space element, is in front of her. But on the other hand, under her control, if the Peacock Monster Clan is united, then all the Peacock Monster Clan will improve much faster than before. After the calamity, the beautiful young master has completely transformed, and even she herself does not know that she has become an existence at the level of elementalists. The Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation is equivalent to helping her break through the shackles of the plane, and she has such a level. This also means that the catastrophe she has spent is the strongest thunder catastrophe that all successful people in the world have ever faced. The Peacock Demon King had such a judgment, and he didn''t care about today''s involution at all. At this moment, it was still holding the princess''s hand, but it was more like supporting its body, preventing it from being overstimulated by the scene in front of her. "Next." Young Master Mei stood on the high platform and looked down at the people of the Peacock Monster Clan. Next person? Wang Ling was defeated in one face-to-face, where would the next one come from? The princess'' face was pale, and UU''s reading was even a little shaky. Although it didn''t know the identity of the element envoy, Young Master Mei, but as a descendant of the emperor, he was also well-informed. With such a beautiful son in front of him, even the Great Demon King may not be able to defeat him! How to continue? Hundred Birds Chaoyang has even become a joke at this time. [First release on this site, fastest update] "Since foreigners can, why don''t I try it." At this moment, a somewhat icy voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a figure flew out from the audience, and when it appeared, the temperature in the air dropped a lot. A pair of dazzling blue wings spread out, and with just a flick, they have already boarded the high platform. This is a man who looks younger in appearance. He stepped onto the stage and looked at Young Master Mei with a strange brilliance. Seeing this, the third elder of the Peacock Monster Clan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and said subconsciously, "Ice Phoenix Clan." Those iconic blue wings are not found in other races. The young man chuckled lightly, "Hundred birds rising to the sun, how could we miss the Feng Clan, the king of hundreds of birds? Bingfeng''s lineage, Hu Mengyu, came to challenge." Young Master Mei''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but at this moment, she heard the voice transmission of the Great Peacock Demon King, "Don''t kill." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. Indeed, at that moment, murderous intent had already risen in her heart. Hu Mengyu looked at the Great Peacock Demon King under the stage, and said with a smile on his face: "The Great Peacock Demon King, I wonder if I can challenge it?" The Great Peacock Demon King said lightly, "Yes." Chapter 639 Space Elements Make Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 640： Caged bird As soon as these words came out, the Peacock Monster Race couldn''t help but be surprised, but also subconsciously raised their curiosity. The future patriarch on the stage seems to have a strong control over space elements, so what will happen when facing other attributes? Hu Mengyu turned to Young Master Mei, "Then let me try." "Please!" Young Master Mei didn''t want to talk to him too much, and made a gesture of please. Hu Mengyu''s eyes instantly turned icy blue, and he didn''t even fly into the air. The blue light patterns like ice flowers spread out in an instant, enveloping him and Young Master Mei''s body, and extreme coldness burst out. Ice field! Although it appeared to be very relaxed on the surface, it had also watched the battle between Young Master Mei and Wang Ling before, but it did not dare to be careless, and used the strength of the domain level as soon as it came up. [First release on this site, fastest update] Dare to take the stage and challenge is naturally emboldened, the Bingfeng bloodline is also a first-level bloodline, and it itself is a powerhouse at the peak level of the demon king. Its cognition of Young Master Mei is even deeper and clearer than that of the Peacock Monster Race, and even in the ancestral court, he has seen the elite competition that Young Master Mei participated in. So it is also very clear that even if Young Master Mei achieved the level of the Demon King, it was only a short while ago. With the realm of the peak of the demon king, and the bloodline that is not inferior, it should be certain. However, the next moment, its face changed. Its ice field is indeed shrouded in itself and Mikoto, freezing Mikoto with a sudden drop in temperature. However, just when its domain was released, even ignoring the chills of the audience on the stage, there was a flower in front of it, and when the scene was clear again, it found that it was already in the air. That is to say, when it uses the domain, it and its domain are directly sent into the air by Young Master Mei. . It seems that the two sides are still fighting exactly the same, but the other party actually took it into the air with the help of space elements. But Hu Mengyu''s combat experience is extremely rich. Although he was surprised because of the opponent''s control of space, he did not hesitate. Every bit of water in the air instantly turned into ice needles. With the beautiful boy''s body as the center, he instantly shot up. . Young Master Mei was silently suspended there, around his body, silver light bands lingered, and when the ice needles passed through the pieces of silver light, it was as if he had gone the wrong way. Shot towards Hu Mengyu. Move the stars! "Condensation!" Hu Mengyu snorted coldly, and the ice needles froze one after another. In the next instant, all the ice needles exploded almost at the same time. With a powerful explosive force, it blocked all the space around Mikoko. Hu Mengyu was confident that his cultivation was definitely above Young Master Mei, and even if he was inferior to the other in terms of element control, he would use force to overwhelm him. However, right at the center of the explosion, Young Master Mei disappeared out of thin air. A look of shock flashed in Hu Mengyu''s eyes, impossible! Her own ice explosion had clearly shattered the surrounding space, how could she teleport away. What it doesn''t know is, is the beautiful son in its eyes real? In the void, the silhouettes of beautiful young masters appeared out of nowhere, appearing in all directions of Hu Mengyu. Every beautiful young master raised his hand and pulled a silver light belt. For a time, the air was filled with light and shadows composed of brilliant silver light. The ice element was teleported away in an instant, and inside the strips of silver light, a vacuum of ice element was formed. Hu Mengyu''s pupils shrank, the wings on his back flapped suddenly, and the blood of his origin was activated. A little bit of true spirit ice floated out from the phoenix wings, and the space froze everywhere it passed. It also rushed into the ice layer instantly. Young Master Mei circled his hands, "Block!" Her cold voice could be clearly heard by everyone present. Then they saw that the strips of light that were originally soft as cotton suddenly turned into solid silver beams of light. It screamed, leaving a torn scar on his body. The silver beams of light are not just as simple as silver, but also have a deep black. That is the trace left by the division of space. The strange thing is that the original most unstable space was split, and at this time, it formed a pillar shape, and constructed a cage, enclosing Hu Mengyu, the ice phoenix, in it. Hu Mengyu launched an attack frantically, but it couldn''t guide the ice elements in the outside world at this time. All the ice elements were isolated from the space elements, and it could only attack by relying on its own destiny, the ice spirit. The space cage is extremely solid, and the peacock demon clan present can feel that each space cage pillar is absorbing the external space elements to supplement itself. Although it is constantly shaken by the impact, it is closing Hu Mengyu. Inside, can''t get out. Even this cage has a certain star-shifting characteristics, which resolves the powerful impact. Young Master Mei just hovered above the cage, and strips of silver light continued to gently tap the cage, maintaining the cage as it was. The high peacock imprisoned the proud phoenix. Many of the older generation of peacock demon clan who watched this scene couldn''t help but feel tears welling up in their eyes. The Peacock Monster Clan and the Phoenix Monster Clan have always been enemies. Seeing that the enemy is so trapped, even like a bird in a cage, how can they not make them cry? This scene also made the peacock demon clan present accept the new patriarch in their hearts for the first time. Strength is always the most important among youkai clan. Stepping on the cage, she slowly fell and landed on the high platform. Although the real powerhouse can see that to maintain the existence of the cage, Young Master Mei needs to continuously inject the power of space to continue to strengthen, and it is not easy to kill the Ice Phoenix Demon King Hu Mengyu. things, but from the perspective of the scene, for the peacock demon clan, it really makes their blood boil. Peacock stepping on a phoenix, this has been the expectation for many years and at this moment, it is presented in front of them. The demon king of the Phoenix Clan is by no means comparable to ordinary demon king-level powerhouses, but she was still defeated by Young Master Mei in a short period of time. Among them, it is definitely a top-level existence. It is not just because she can suppress the blood of her own family that she can defeat the son of Wang Han. She is really powerful. Young Master Mei''s age is not a secret, even now, she is not yet twenty years old, a demon king who is less than twenty years old, this seems to be the first time in the entire history of the Peacock demon clan, and Even more powerful. If the Ancestral Court is too far away, the Ancestral Court Classic just boosted her reputation and made the nobles of Kerry City widely known, then, now, in front of everyone, the two matches against the Demon King The battle has fully proved her strength, and more importantly, her potential! There is no doubt that she has proved to all the strong that she is a king! How many young powerhouses can really have such a background in the entire monster clan and spirit clan? But there are only a few dozen. Although not all of them can become emperors, it can be said that the future emperors will definitely appear in these positions. For the Peacock Monster Race, for hundreds of years, this is the The first existence to have the appearance of a king! She brought true hope. The Ice Phoenix Demon King Hu Mengyu was still struggling angrily, but no matter how hard it struggled, it was still unable to break through the shackles of that space. Although the demon king''s combat power is very strong, but under the constant suppression and consumption of space elements, the final result can only be that it exhausts its strength and truly fails. Chapter 640: Birds in a Cage Chapter 641： The phoenix is ??coming "Enough!" An icy voice sounded at this moment, and in the next instant, Young Master Mei''s expression changed slightly. She only felt a monstrous pressure as if the entire sky had collapsed in an instant, descending from the sky and suppressing her. . And at this moment, two figures appeared beside her almost at the same time. The big peacock demon king spread his wings behind his back, blocking his daughter, his spiritual consciousness burst out with all his strength, rose wildly, and collided with the opponent without hesitation. And beside Mei Gongzi, there was a bald man wearing a mask, and his divine consciousness instantly merged with Mei Gongzi, which made her aura. Young Master Mei looked to his side in surprise, the corners of Tang San''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he nodded to her. Yes, he is here. When Young Master Mei left, he actually woke up. Today is her stage, he just watched silently and guarded her. When a real powerful enemy came, he appeared by her side and faced her together. However, Young Master Mei''s surprise only lasted for a moment, and her mood became low again. It was precisely because she achieved the **** level that she could feel how powerful the monstrous coercion was, and the familiar atmosphere. Know who is coming. This guy, finally came, in this inheritance ceremony. [First release on this site, fastest update] When that Bingfeng Hu Mengyu appeared, Young Master Mei had already guessed it, but when the other party really appeared, it still brought her huge psychological pressure. With the tip of his toes, the space cage under his feet flew out, and flew out a full 100 meters, and the power of space dissipated in an instant, releasing the embarrassed Hu Mengyu. . In the distance in the sky, silhouettes approached rapidly. Among them, a huge figure with crystal clear and translucent radiated dazzling brilliance under the light of the rising sun, as if there was another sun in the sky. Beside him, there are one after another flying figures, each of which is blooming with dazzling brilliance and powerful aura. The Peacock Demon Clan has also reacted at this time. All the powerhouses above the **** level, even the princesses who were still confronting the Peacock Demon King, have already flew up at this time, releasing their own blood aura, protecting them in the His face was already pale, and he was on both sides of the Great Peacock Demon King who was under the impact of the opponent''s strongest spiritual sense. "Cry¡ª" The loud phoenix roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, shaking the whole world. A dazzling light and shadow swayed in the air, followed by a dozen phoenix roars. It will appear at this time, and there is no one else in the inheritance ceremony of the straight-faced monster clan. It is the arrival of the emperor, the Jingfeng demon emperor! The huge pressure made the entire mountain seem to be shaking. The expressions of all the strong peacock monsters became extremely serious. The last time, when the Great Demon King Jingfeng came, the Great Demon King Peacock was still in its prime. With the help of the Peacock Demon Clan''s many years in Kerry City, they were able to resist the Great Demon King Jingfeng. And this time? The old injury of the Peacock Demon King can''t be healed at all. What power does it have to resist it now? Although the Peacock Demon Clan still has several big demon kings and more than a dozen demon kings, it seems that the lineup is not inferior to the opponent. However, the strength of an emperor cannot be measured by the level of the Great Demon King and the Demon King. The voice of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor came from a distance, "Originally, I was going to miss it. But I heard that your ceremony was delayed for five days, so I will come to join in the fun. Wang Qing, do you know that if you don''t Expose your daughter to the ancestral court, perhaps this seat will have to wait a little longer until the time is more mature. However, you actually brought her to the ancestral court, defeated many geniuses, and finally won two A champion. At that time, you should understand what you are going to face. Last time you were able to entangle me with the power of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, this time, I want to see what kind of power you have. to stop me." The Great Peacock Demon King just stared at him coldly, but did not rush to speak. The Phoenix Clan powerhouses have come to the front, this time, there are no vassals of other races, and all the people who come are the Phoenix Clan. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s feminine and handsome face was cold and aloof, his eyes swept over the strong men of the Peacock Demon Clan, "Phoenix is ??the king of birds. This seat allows you to submit to me, except for Father Wang Qing. Besides women, as long as you are willing to surrender, you will still be a part of Kerry City, still a citizen of Kerry City, and the Peacock Monster Clan will continue to exist." "You fart! When the ancestors were still there, what happened to your phoenix demon clan? At that time, the world only knew about the luck of the fox palm and the peacock peeping at the secret. Where is your phoenix clan?" Wang Fei''s angry voice sounded . Although it was extremely dissatisfied with the Peacock Demon King in terms of racial inheritance, when the powerful enemy came, it still chose to stand by her husband. The Great Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at his wife, under such enormous pressure from the Great Demon King Jingfeng, a smile appeared on his face, and he reached out and grabbed his wife''s palm, "Look at you, you are still so impulsive. , is still so willing to bend." The princess struggled for a while, but was unable to free her palm from its grip. She could only ignore it and said coldly, "This is the mortal enemy. How can it be bent?" All the demon king-level powerhouses of the Peacock Demon Clan, apart from showing anger at this moment, were actually not moved by the Jingfeng Great Demon Sovereign. The two clans were originally enemies, and surrendering to the old enemy was no different from death. Wang Han was beside the princess at this time, and he let out a sigh, "Princess, the king is right. Our real hope is probably on Xiaomei''s body. No emperor, after all, is the biggest regret of our clan. Patriarch, Just let us old bones stop them, and you can take the young patriarch to go. We will hold you back for some time, only if the young patriarch survives, our clan will have a future, and there will always be a time for a comeback." The Great Peacock Demon King didn''t answer it directly, but turned to look at the princess beside him and said, "What do you say?" "Go away, you all go far away, and take all the young clansmen with you. We stay here, we will never want to see you bastard, I will be blind in this life." The princess threw off the hand of the Peacock Demon King angrily. In an instant, all the peacock demon clan of the demon king level were full of silver light, and the space elements in the air suddenly fluctuated violently. Even the ancient castle of the peacock demon clan behind them exuded a faint silver light at this time. . These demon king-level powerhouses already have the will to die at this time. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came with only members of the Phoenix Demon Clan, and there was no vassal of any other race, which meant that his arrival this time was different from the last time. Last time, it was purposeful. It has the righteous existence of the ancestral court. It may be able to embarrass the Great Peacock Demon King, but in the eyes of the public, it can''t really do anything to the Peacock Demon Clan. If you want to get the position of the city lord of Kerry City, you need more operations. . But this time, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor had obviously made up his mind, and he brought only the strong members of the Phoenix clan. This was clearly to eradicate the Peacock demon clan, and it was a sure-kill trend. The powerhouses of the Peacock Demon Clan are all smart. From the words of the Great Demon King Jingfeng just now, they already understood why this one chose to do this when the time was not yet fully ripe. There is only one reason, it feels threatened. Of course, this threat did not come from the Great Peacock Demon King, but from the beautiful young master who won the double championship of the Ancestral Court Classic. Therefore, its arrival is actually a proof of beauty to all the powerful Peacock Demon Clan. The son''s amazing royal talent. I am afraid that among all the younger generation with the appearance of an emperor, she is the best. Chapter 641: The Arrival of Jingfeng Chapter 642： you are a coward At this time, she has reached the **** level, and has taken the most important step. As long as she continues to grow, the Peacock Monster Clan is likely to have another emperor! Therefore, when Wang Han said those words just now, the demon kings and big demon kings of the Peacock Demon Clan already had the idea of ??working together. What they have to do is to keep the bloodline inherited from the Peacock Monster Race and keep the young patriarch who has the opportunity to become an emperor. Only in the future can the beautiful young master become the emperor to revive the Peacock Monster Clan. They will use their own lives to defend the Peacock Monster Clan and guard this last chance. Even the princess, who was so opposed to it before, made the same choice at this time. The appearance of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has instead made the peacock demon clan who had been introverted to unite. Is the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor only here now? Of course not. With the five-day delay, he was already nearby, and he has been observing the situation here with his divine sense. What he most hoped to see was the infighting of the peacock demon clan. He would be the most excited when the big peacock demon king was ruined when the real fight broke out. Unexpectedly, Young Master Mei has achieved God-level, and showed such a powerful strength, not only defeated the strong in the clan, but also defeated the Hu Mengyu that he had arranged for a long time. The Great Demon King Jingfeng can''t wait any longer. Young Master Mei''s growth rate is so fast that even he feels a little panic. Let her continue to practice like this. I''m afraid it won''t take many years for the Peacock Demon Clan. There is really going to be another emperor. At that time, it will never have a chance to defeat the Peacock Monster Race and win the control of Kerry City. Therefore, he came here with the strong Phoenix clan, and now he can''t care much anymore. Today, the other peacock demon clan are nothing, but the big peacock demon king and the beautiful son are sure to kill, as long as they are solved, the rest The Peacock Monster Race is nothing, and can''t threaten him. However, what Jingfeng Great Demon King did not expect was that the Peacock Demon Clan, who was still inward, could be so united when facing him. With so many Great Demon Kings and Demon King-level powerhouses, even him It will take some time to break them all out, and the Peacock Demon Clan is especially good at teleportation. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor does not have the ability to follow the shadows of the Dark Demon Demon Emperor. Once they escape, they want to find someone who can It''s not easy. For a while, the face of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also darkened, and he said coldly: "Wang Qing, this is the end, do you still want to run away? Choose to be a coward?" "Coward? You are the coward!" At this moment, an angry voice sounded, and then, a figure took off with a roar. The moment she appeared, the face of the princess who was floating beside the Great Peacock Demon King became obviously cold. . Because it was not someone else who came, but the one who was regarded by the princess as the greatest rival in her life, the biological mother of Young Master Mei. Su Qin''s eyes were red, and a pair of white wings flapped behind her. She took her body into the air, and looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, exuding a chilling air all over her body. At this time, her body exuded clearly the cultivation of the demon king level. The moment he saw her, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was obviously stagnant. If there is anyone else in this world who can make him feel guilty, then this is the only one in front of him. Su Qin looked at him coldly, "Are you going to kill my daughter?" The Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s facial muscles twitched, "Qin, you should know how deep the enmity between my clan and the Peacock Monster Clan is, I can''t watch the Peacock Monster Clan have an emperor grow up, that''s bad for my clan. It would be a huge threat.¡± Su Qin said coldly: "For interests, for the interests of the race, or for your own interests. For yourself, you can give up everything, just like you gave up on me desperately back then, you You keep saying how much you love me and are willing to give your life for me, but when a chance to become an emperor is placed in front of you, you don''t hesitate to abandon me. Your love is like this Inexpensive, always has been. Now, for the so-called racial interests, you are going to kill my daughter again. Come on, you can kill me too, just one hundred." The face of the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor has obviously turned pale. He can deal with any existence, only the one in front of him is the one who feels the most guilt in his life and will never be able to forget half of it. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng smiled bitterly: "Qin, you should know how important it is to become an emperor for our demon clan, no matter who it is. If I can''t become an emperor, how can I come here today and fight everything? I love you, I can swear to you, I have only loved you in my life until this moment. You can also ask any of my clan to prove that, with my status as emperor, until now, I have never Marrying a wife, I don''t even have a concubine. Every word I said to you came from the bottom of my heart. In this life, I will only love you and you. I don''t care if you have children with it, as long as you are willing Come back to me, I will still love you wholeheartedly, and in the future, we will have our own children." Su Qin sneered, "Do you think I will believe you? Besides, I can tell you that when I gave birth to Xiaomei, I was about to die in childbirth, and I was no longer fertile. Do you still want me like this?" The Jingfeng Demon King''s expression changed, and then he glared at the Peacock Demon King, "Damn, is that how you treat her?" The big peacock demon smiled, "I''m a bastard? Do you have the qualifications to say this? At that time, where were you?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was stagnant, and suddenly turned to look at Su Qin, "I want, as long as you are willing to come back to me, what if you can''t have children? What I want is you, not a fertility machine. As long as you are willing , I will still love you forever." Su Qin said coldly: "And then have children with other women? Then you will tell me that it is for the reproduction of the race. It is your responsibility as an emperor, right?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was stunned, UU reading "This..." Su Qin said coldly: "Lin Ximo, I have seen through you a long time ago. You are so selfish, you will only focus on your own interests. Therefore, I am not willing, and will never be willing. Come on, Kill me, step on the corpses of our mother and daughter, and continue beating your way." As she spoke, she was about to fly forward. But at this moment, there was a flash of silver light, and there was already one more person beside her, and the Great Peacock Demon King grabbed her shoulder with one hand. Su Qin turned her head to look at it, and the Peacock Demon King shook her head gently at her, "Don''t be impulsive, even if it''s not for yourself, but also for the sake of the children! You are really dead, this guy is really crazy You are right, he is indeed selfish, but I also have to admit that he really loves you. So, you can''t die. Don''t forget what you promised me back then." Su Qin turned her head away with red eyes, but did not insist on flying forward. The Jingfeng Demon King Lin Ximo looked at the Peacock Demon King and said coldly, "If you are still a male, stand up. Today, I will kill you." There was a smile on the face of the Peacock Demon King, "I didn''t want to live, and I have already done what I should do. Allow me to say a few words to my wife, and I will accompany you to the last one. Let you know who is the final winner." After saying this, silver light flashed on its body, brought Su Qin back to the Peacock Monster Clan, and then turned to the princess. The princess looked at it coldly, and then looked at Su Qin beside it, "The wife you''re talking about, is it me or her?" Chapter 642 You are a coward Chapter 643： my wife will always be you The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "It''s all this time, do you still want to be angry with me? My wife, there will always be only one, and it will always be you." The princess was stunned for a while. In front of Su Qin, did she actually say this to herself? Moreover, when this peacock demon clan was alive and dead, the hatred in its heart was invisibly reduced by a few points. However, when it saw Su Qin''s beautiful face, it couldn''t help but bump up and snorted coldly. The Great Peacock Demon King didn''t seem to feel the toughness of her attitude, and said softly: "Do you believe it? In this life, I have only loved you. I still remember when we got married, on the wedding night, I loved you. What did you say? At that time, I told you that I will definitely make every effort in my lifetime to make the Peacock Monster Clan regain its glory, and let our Peacock Monster Clan stand in the forest of the strongest races again. Only Only then can I be worthy of what you have done for me and the kindness you have treated to me." "You are right, without you, I would never have become the patriarch, let alone become the Lord of Kerry City. However, when I was with you, I actually had no ambition at all. At that time, you She is a high-ranking princess. I am just an inconspicuous little child in the direct line of our Peacock demon clan. You are one year older than me. At that time, I often looked at you secretly, and I was thinking, this sister is so beautiful, really noble." "Later, we all grew up, and I have been working hard, but my talent is actually like that. At most, it is smarter than other clansmen. In terms of strength and blood, it is not particularly outstanding. And you But it is different. You are the direct descendant of the emperor and have the most noble blood in our clan. However, what I never expected was that when the clan chose your son-in-law for you, you actually chose me. I am too good. Do you know what I felt at that moment? I felt dizzy, as if the whole world chose me. I have never dared to ask, why did you choose me then, now Can you tell me?" Listening to the eloquent remarks of the Great Peacock Demon King, the princess'' face gradually changed. She thought that he had long forgotten all this, but now it is so clearly stated. It was decades ago, but when it was said now, the coldness on the princess'' face gradually melted. "Because you are smart. You are the smartest of our generation." The princess murmured: "The first time I noticed you was during a clan exam. At that time, I was alone in Ethnic studies, but in fact, every time I take the assessment, I have the same content as your assessment. It''s just separate from you. You can''t see my test paper, but I can see yours. There are rankings in the assessment, you know? Although your bloodline power and combat power are not the strongest, you are always the first in every cultural test and knowledge test." Having said that, the princess paused for a while before continuing: "And the second place is me." The Great Peacock Demon King was shocked, "So, you have always failed me in the exam, so..." The princess turned her head away and said lightly: "At that time, I didn''t have the qualifications to like anyone at all. Because of my blood, the clan allowed me to choose a spouse from the direct descendants. Just like Su Qin said just now, as the emperor The inheritor of the bloodline, it is my responsibility to give birth to descendants for the race. I chose you because I saw your intelligence. I thought at that time, with your intelligence and my bloodline, our descendants will be special. excellent." The Great Peacock Demon King smiled bitterly and said, "That''s it, I said that I am an unremarkable guy, how can I get your favor? But my bloodline is still a hindrance, so that our children have not been able to give birth to truly powerful ones. blood." The princess snorted coldly, "There is something wrong with your bloodline? Then why can you give birth to such a daughter? Why won''t you give me such an excellent child?" The Peacock Demon King looked at it strangely and said, "I''ll tell you this later. In fact, you''ve been wrong all the time. You can hate me or Su Qin, but you shouldn''t hate Xiaomei. ." The princess was stunned. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng in the distance said impatiently, "Have you had enough?" The Great Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at him, and said indifferently: "Shouldn''t you let me say more now? I''m your rival in love, and your rival''s confession to another woman, wouldn''t it just make you satisfy the filth in your heart? ?" After finishing speaking, it no longer looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, looked at the princess again, and said, "After you chose me, you have been going all out to help me, help me improve my cultivation, help me control divine tools, and even use Your royal bloodline stimulated my bloodline and made me stronger. Without you, let alone the patriarch, I couldn''t do it even as a great demon king. It was you who helped me grow step by step and gave me the strength I have now At that time, I could actually feel that you and I didn''t really like me much when you were with me, but later, as time went on and you fell in love with each other, you really started to like me, didn''t you?" The princess pursed her lips tightly, "Who likes you, don''t be sentimental, it''s your responsibility!" The Peacock Demon King smiled, "No, you like me. The more stubborn you are, the more you prove that what I said is right. Because I know your character too well. But it''s not a loss for you to like me, Because I like you since I was a child, from a crush to becoming your fianc¨¦, to marrying you as a wife after becoming a great demon king, we have children, I have always loved you deeply, and it has never changed pass." rice ball reading "It hasn''t changed? What is she if she hasn''t changed?" After speaking, the princess turned to look in Su Qin''s direction. The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "That''s all for the promise we made when we got married. Today, I will tell you everything, UU reading will let you understand. Today, I am in this world. It''s the last day, and there''s nothing to hide. We, the parties involved, have to make things clear. Come on, Lin Ximo, let''s fight in the air. Just let my wife and Su Qin be us Witness of the last battle, see who wins and who loses between us!" While talking, it raised its hand and brought a silver arc, rolled up Su Qin and the princess, and disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was already high in the sky. Seeing his mother being taken away, Young Master Mei standing on the high platform couldn''t help being taken aback. He was about to chase after him, but Tang San grabbed him. Young Master Mei turned his head to look at him in confusion, Tang San sighed softly, and said, "The life of the Peacock Demon King is irreversible, it was already severely injured, when you crossed the calamity, it was attacked by the aftermath, and finally Guarding for you, life is coming to an end. Your mother will be fine, trust me. Let''s just wait here, the older generation will take care of them by themselves. Don''t worry, the Peacock Monster Clan will be fine, Kerry The city will be fine." Young Master Mei''s heart moved, and he asked suspiciously, "Do you know anything?" Tang San nodded, "Your father once told me something, but I also promised it, I can''t tell you. This is the best for you, and you can only let you know when you become an emperor in the future. " Young Master Mei was stunned, "What is it?" Tang San just shook his head gently, he couldn''t lie to her, but it really wasn''t appropriate to tell her now. A crystal light pierced the sky and rushed into the sky. Immediately, the entire sky was filled with the pressure of the powerful divine sense belonging to the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 644： whose daughter is she? Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! He rose into the air, looked at the Peacock Demon King, the princess and Su Qin, and said coldly, "Are you going to use Su Qin to threaten me? Make me dare not kill you?" The Peacock Demon King silently shook his head, "You underestimate me too. Do I need to rely on women to keep myself alive? If I choose to do that, I would have done it the last time you came. Until now." As he spoke, the golden peacock crown on its forehead lit up, and the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng flickered. Because he could clearly see the peacock golden crown on the forehead of the big peacock demon king. It was a disintegrated peacock''s golden crown, only one-third of the golden crown was still there, and it was already covered with cracks. What this means, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is very clear. As an old enemy, the Jingfeng family has a very deep understanding of the Peacock Monster Clan. The Great Peacock Demon King in this state, let alone do it with himself, this golden crown may collapse at any time, that is, its life will dissipate at any time. The Great Peacock Demon King smiled faintly, as if he had never worried about his own life or death. . "Lin Ximo, there''s nothing to worry about now. I''m going to die soon, and it''s impossible for me to do anything with you. In fact, I postponed it for five days just to wait for you to come, otherwise, how can I let me How about crushing you with the last highlight of your life?" Lin Ximo frowned. He didn''t understand what the Great Peacock Demon King meant at all, but he was right. He had already died soon, and his life would probably be calculated in minutes. According to the cracks on the peacock''s golden crown. It continued to deepen, and the speed of disintegration could even be discerned by the naked eye. The eyes of the princess beside it also became complicated at this time. Although it has always known that the Peacock Demon King burned the source of life after fighting against Lin Ximo last time, it may not be long, but because of the resentment towards it in his heart, I didn''t care too much, and even cursed it, but when I saw the peacock''s golden crown gradually disintegrating, a faint water vapor rose in the eyes of the princess, especially when it was told before. After all those things they had, let the princess''s memories gradually recover. How beautiful they were in the past, they loved each other, gave birth to offspring, worked hard for the peacock demon clan, and the husband and wife sang along. It was the best time, but when Su Qin appeared more than ten years ago, everything seemed to have changed. At this moment, it was really about to die, and the princess felt as if her heart was being clenched by a powerful palm. It was indescribably uncomfortable, and even breathing became a little difficult. The Peacock Demon King seemed to have no idea that his life was about to end, and he always had a faint smile on his face. It looked at Su Qin and bowed slightly to her, "I''m sorry, Su Qin, in fact, I lied to you. I have never really loved you, even though you are so beautiful, so beautiful. You are the most beautiful I have ever seen. Women, none of them. But, I really did not love you. Because as early as a very young age, my heart was full. There is no room for any other existence." Su Qin glanced at it and said indifferently: "I know. You keep saying that you love me, but you just want to use me, and you are not a good thing. At first, I was grateful to you, but then I gradually After discovering your purpose, this gratitude is gone. You don''t have to apologize to me, you achieved your purpose, but you did save our mother and daughter at the beginning. Without you, we would have already died So, you don''t owe me anything, and at this moment, I don''t owe you any more." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Okay, I''m very satisfied if you think so. I thought you would hate me." Su Qin shook his head, "I don''t hate you, you are our savior after all, and although you succeeded, it was because of that bastard, I can''t blame you. But I really don''t like you, I don''t like you. You are so scheming." The Peacock Demon King smiled, "It''s okay, you don''t need to like me. As long as my wife likes me, it''s enough. It just said that I was chosen because I was smart. I was smart when I was young, but when I get old, it is natural So wily. As long as it likes it, that''s my pride." The princess looked at them dully and listened to their conversation. She only felt that she understood every word they said, but what they said made it not understand at all. Did this guy ever love Su Qin? For the past ten years..., and that little beauty... "Don''t you understand? It''s okay, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll tell you what the truth is. Princess, I just said, I''ve only loved you one in my life, it''s true, because, Su and I Nothing happened between Qin, we have always been innocent, I have never touched her at all. The affection I showed with her is all fake, all to deceive the outside world, of course, to deceive Lin Ximo, and to set off Xiaomei''s identity." As soon as these words came out, not only the princess, but also the Jingfeng Demon Emperor Lin Ximo in the distance was stunned. "That little beauty..." The princess said in surprise. The smile on the face of the Peacock Demon King became more intense, "Yes, Xiaomei is not my daughter, nor is Su Qinsheng''s daughter." The princess looked at him dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief. "Then whose daughter is she?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng in the distance suddenly became quicker. The Peacock Demon King winked at him, "Guess." The face of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor suddenly changed greatly, turning pale, turning his head to look at Su Qin, his eyes fixed on her, his lips trembled, "Could it be, could it be..." Su Qin''s face was cold, and she said coldly: "I am a human being, I am the saint of the redemption organization, and I shoulder the mission of revitalizing human beings. In order to allow human beings to have more living space, I can always fight for redemption. Sacrifice. But, I''m stupid, I fell in love with a bastard, a **** who is not my family, and I couldn''t extricate myself from it. I also conceived a child for that bastard. But that selfish guy, in order to be able to become a king After leaving me, I left without even a word of explanation. My stomach grew bigger day by day, and I didn''t even dare to explain to the organization. I could only choose to run away alone to a remote place. After all, I still can''t bear the child, I want to give birth to her." "On the day she was born, my blood collapsed and the child was suffocated. Our mother and daughter were about to die. At that time, I really hated why I fell in love with such a selfish bastard. It doesn''t matter to me. I die when I die, who made me love wrong. However, the child is innocent. Our mother and daughter were about to die, and at that time, it came, and my savior came. " The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "I saw Su Qin when I was in the ancestral court, at the White Tiger Demon Emperor. At that time, I thought she was the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. At that time, you were already together. At that time, I was a little jealous. I was jealous of why a flower was inserted in cow dung. At that time, I really couldn¡¯t compete with you for the chance to become emperor. My talent was still insufficient after all. , even with the help of my wife, I still can''t go further. At that time, I actually already knew that I had no hope of becoming an emperor in my life. No matter how hard I tried, my basic talent was still too bad. " If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San''s novel website has the fastest update speed. Chapter 645： Whos winning? "I didn''t expect that God would give me such a chance. When Su Qin had a **** collapse, she exuded a breath of blood that I hated and was familiar with. It was your breath, because it was you. My daughter. When I saw Su Qin, they were already dying. I never imagined that the beloved little princess of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, your Lin Ximo''s woman, would appear on my site. " "At that moment, I thought of a lot. Your woman died, I should be happy. I''m not that kind, and I do something to save the wounded. Therefore, I can''t be regarded as their savior. . But at that time, I thought of a possibility." "I myself will never be able to become an emperor, how can the Peacock Monster Clan really rise? I can make our Kerry City rich economically, but Kerry without an emperor is the biggest hidden danger after all. In front of strength, everything else is illusory. Then, I can''t become emperor, and my wife''s descendants can''t have the talent of emperor because of my lack of blood, but maybe we can find another way?" "So, I first stabilized Su Qin''s physical condition and helped her give birth to her child. At that time, the child''s physical condition was very bad because of the suffocation for too long, the blood vessels were blocked, and the blood in the body was on the verge of drying up. But what is certain is that her talent in the future must be very good. After all, whether it is the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor or the bloodline of the Jingfeng family, they are all first-level bloodlines. The foundation laid by the two first-level bloodlines must be The talent is outstanding.. At that time, I had a bold idea. I kept the white tiger bloodline in her body and the root of the bloodline of your Jingfeng family, but removed the racial characteristics of the bloodline itself and implanted it for her. The pure blood of my Peacock family. I just wanted to do an experiment at the time. After all, to me, it doesn''t matter if their mother and daughter are alive or dead. If they die, they will also be your wife and daughter. If they survive, say There might be another possibility.¡± "What amazes me is that the vitality of this little life itself is so powerful. After being stripped of the characteristics of the Jingfeng clan bloodline and fused with our Peacock clan bloodline, it has really successfully merged and survived. " biquge.name "When Su Qin woke up, I didn''t hide it and told her everything. I told her about the result. If I didn''t inject the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan into this child at that time, she would definitely die, because Insufficient bloodline. It is my selfishness and plan to strip the characteristics of Jingfeng bloodline. But after thinking about it, if there are three bloodlines, this child may not be alive. It is impossible for me to inject the bloodline of Jingfeng Monster Clan into her. So, I can still count as saving her." "She survived and became my daughter, calling me Dad. She has the blood of our Peacock Monster Clan, but also the roots of your Jingfeng lineage. So, she is still your daughter. Do you think The one you want to kill is your own daughter? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the Peacock Demon King became more and more intense, while the Jingfeng Demon King''s face was already pale, and even his entire body was shaking. Daughter, he actually has a daughter, the daughter of himself and Su Qin. In order to give birth to this child, Su Qin fled from the ancestral courtyard and escaped from the side of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, but during childbirth, her mother and daughter almost died because of a blood collapse. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng finally understood why she hated him so much, let alone her, at this moment, even he hated himself so much that he was simply inferior to a beast! "Xiaomei gradually grew up, and her bloodline talent gradually showed. She really deserves to be a child cultivated by three first-level bloodlines. Not only did she absorb them all, but her human bloodline talent even occupied the center. Integrating human understanding with the three major bloodlines, the apparent white tiger transformation and peacock transformation can be applied smoothly, and the peacock golden crown was born at a young age. When she gave birth to the peacock golden crown, I knew that my family I''m afraid it is really possible that the Great Demon Emperor will appear again. Sure enough, mixed blood is the best genetic combination. So, at that time, I started to decide to call her my successor. She would only You think you are a human being, a peacock demon clan, or even a white tiger demon clan, but you don''t think that you belong to Jingfeng''s lineage. What''s more, you are still her father''s enemy. So, how can you beat me? You dare to kill Have you got your own daughter? Would you be willing? Back then, you were able to abandon their mother and daughter and let them survive. Now what? Do it again? If you can do it, then you will win." Having said that, the Great Peacock Demon King turned to look at the sluggish princess beside him, and said softly, "My dear, when we got married, I promised you that I would revitalize the Peacock Demon Clan. I have done everything else. It¡¯s just that my family has no emperor. Now, I have created an heir for you who has the appearance of an emperor. Don¡¯t hate Xiaomei, and don¡¯t be hostile to her. In fact, you should support her. This child is smart, kind, and superficial. The purpose of being cold is to cover up her inferiority complex since childhood and the inferiority complex suppressed by her clan. The reason why I didn''t tell you earlier is also to make her work harder under such pressure. Whoever can truly become an emperor is not at a young age. At that time, I worked ten times and a hundred times more than others? But now I can tell you that the peacock bloodline that was implanted into Xiaomei''s body was of course not my bloodline, but yours. My, the blood essence that helps me awaken more bloodline power. I''m useless myself, because even if I use it, I can''t become a real emperor. I can''t break through. I gave that blood essence. Xiaomei, so your blood is flowing in her. In a sense, she is also your daughter. Even if she is not pregnant in October, her powerful peacock-turned bloodline is your inheritance. The real inheritance of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor. I use this method to return you an emperor." "She is Lin Ximo''s daughter. In my opinion, this bastard, no matter how **** he is, I am afraid that he will never attack his daughter again. If Xiaomei can become emperor in the future, it is equivalent to The daughter with his bloodline became the emperor. I told the guardian beside Xiaomei. When she became the emperor, I would tell her about her life experience. You said, Lin Ximo saw that the daughter with his bloodline inherited the Peacock Demon Does he support the position of the patriarch of the clan? Will he come again to **** our Kerry City? No, the Peacock Monster Clan will always be in charge of Kerry City. Moreover, Xiaomei has a white tiger monster on her body. The emperor''s blood, that is her grandfather. Kerry City will also be more stable because of this. At the same time, Xiaomei also has the support of the unknown sea **** in the sea. And these will naturally become the peacock demon clan. support, everything is so perfect. Isn''t it?" "Xiaomei promised me that in the future, she will always protect the Peacock Monster Clan, and she will inevitably pass on the position of the patriarch to the descendants of my clan. That''s enough. After all, I have paid a lot for her, even the heavenly secrets. Handed it over to her. She has also gained the approval of the ancestors, proving that your bloodline is strong after all." Having said that, the Peacock Demon King''s face suddenly paled, because the broken piece on his forehead suddenly peeled off a large piece. With a flush of red on his face, the Great Peacock Demon King looked at Su Qin, and then at Lin Ximo, whose body was trembling in the distance, and said lightly: "I''m not a good person, you can think I''m a conspirator. But for the Peacock Demon Clan, for the promise I made, I did it. Now, I am going to die, but what I have left is enough for my race, and I have fulfilled my promise to my lover. Lin Ximo, you tell me, you Did I win or did I win?"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 646： you win The face of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor was full of bitterness. At this time, he really had mixed feelings, and his heart was full of miscellaneous tastes, and his emotions were indescribably complicated. But he still struggled: "You won." The Great Peacock Demon King smiled, his smile was very bright, "It''s good that you know it, it''s good to know it..., I won, I won..., haha, hahahaha..." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng slowly withdrew his hand, but did not go to see Su Qin, because at this time, he didn''t know how to face this woman who had sacrificed everything for him and even nearly died. Does it hate that the Great Peacock Demon King deprived Young Master Mei of the Jingfeng bloodline and implanted the Peacock bloodline? There is no doubt that the Great Peacock Demon King at that time was absolutely selfish, and not even so well-meaning. But now he can''t hate it at all, because if there is no Peacock Demon King, I am afraid that Su Qin and Young Master Mei, who had collapsed at that time, would have already died. In addition to not having the bloodline of the Crystal Phoenix Monster Clan, now at least her lover is still alive, and she actually has a daughter. She is still such an excellent daughter. Although she does not have the bloodline of the Crystal Phoenix Monster Clan, she already has an emperor. The posture of the person, no matter how you say it, she is also a daughter with her own blood! Jingfeng Demon Emperor Lin Ximo gathered up his courage before turning his head to look at Su Qin, "Qin, I don''t dare to expect your forgiveness, I don''t know, I really don''t know that you have suffered so much for me. All Everything is my fault, I really know it''s wrong, but I also know that it''s useless to say anything now, it''s too late. But fortunately, we still have a daughter, and I''m already the emperor, you can see Let me act in the future. I only have a daughter named Xiaomei. Besides that, I am alone. I am not the only emperor of the Phoenix clan. I swear here today that my entire life and future will be for your mother. The two women are alive." After saying this, he slowly stepped back, bowed to Su Qin in the air, and suddenly turned into a crystal light with an extremely complicated mood and went away into the distance. A sharp whistle resounded throughout the world, "Let''s go!" At this time, he could only choose to leave, because he knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for Su Qin to leave with him at this moment, and his daughter was about to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. That''s right, Peacock is big The demon king won, but did he really lose? In the short period of time just now, Lin Ximo has figured out a lot of things and understood the deep meaning of the Great Peacock Demon King. Kerry City, what is the difference between being under your control and being in the hands of your daughter? What''s not to be satisfied with? After all, the woman he loves has never betrayed him, and he hasn''t given birth to a daughter yet. For Lin Ximo, this is even happier than taking a main city. He finally understood why the Peacock Demon King has always been so fearless, this guy is really amazing! Everything is waiting for you here. It really did everything for the Peacock Monster Clan, and it also found a new way. There is no doubt that he will guard his daughter''s growth until she becomes the emperor. At that time, with the fetters of her daughter and Peacock Monster Clan, Kerry City After all, it will always belong to the peacock demon clan. This step of the Peacock Demon King has served multiple purposes with one stone, and it can even be described as perfect. The only thing to lose is its decades-long relationship with the princess. Therefore, when it is time to unravel the mystery today, it has been apologizing to his wife and telling his inner feelings to his wife. Perhaps, this emotion has been backlogged for a long time, but it has never been able to tell it all. Therefore, this is a no-win showdown. The final outcome is satisfactory to both parties, and the Great Peacock Demon King also sacrificed his life for this. He also used his life to relieve Jingfeng and his family. The hatred between the peacock demon clan. Who would have imagined that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who has always been so hostile to the Peacock Demon Clan, would become a help for Young Master Mei''s ancestral debriefing in the near future? This is the biggest trump card of the Peacock Demon King, and why Tang San can''t tell Young Master Mei now, after all, it will touch her mood too much, too much. With a sound of phoenix chirping, the phoenix clan went away. In the eyes of the nobles of Kerry City and the powerhouses of the Peacock Monster clan, this was so incredible. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who had already had the absolute upper hand, and was obviously going to fight with all his strength, just left. A collision that should have been a battle of genocide ended just like that. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 647： Kerry City Lord Mei Gongzi Only in the air, it seems that some special existence dissipates, making the entire ancestral land of the Peacock Monster Race full of unspeakable sadness. The princess fell from the sky holding the corpse of the Peacock Demon King with dull eyes, and Su Qin followed her. When they fell out of thin air, the powerhouses of the Peacock Monster Clan also instantly understood what happened. "Your Majesty..." The mournful cry resounded in front of the entire castle in an instant, and there were countless wailing for a while, mourning for this generation of demon king. Young Master Mei stared blankly at the father lying in the arms of the princess, and for a while, the whole person was a little sluggish. From childhood to adulthood, in fact, she has always been estranged from her father, who has many children, and because of her mother''s identity, she has always been excluded and hostile. In addition to teaching herself to practice, her father has always been in a state of disregard for other things, and let her deal with it on her own. She can only feel love from her mother. However, at this moment, when she watched her father die like this, her heart seemed to be cut by a knife. Tears flowed uncontrollably, and she quickly took a few steps forward and came to the princess'' body. Before, lying on the corpse of the Great Peacock Demon King was already crying. Another figure followed her to the side of the Great Peacock Demon King, and pressed a hand to the forehead of the Great Peacock Demon King. "What are you doing?" The originally dull-eyed princess suddenly glared at the masked bald Tang San who came to her side. The power of space surged suddenly. But a strange scene appeared, the power of space gushing out from it unexpectedly converged towards Tang San''s palm pressing on the forehead of the Great Peacock Demon King. . Tang San said solemnly: "Princess, I''m going to try to condense a bit of the city lord''s divine consciousness with the divine tool, maybe I can retain a part of its mind." The princess was stunned for a moment, and it was about to continue to shoot, and suddenly there was a glimmer of hope, "Is it really possible?" According to her perception, after the death of a strong person, although the spiritual consciousness will remain, it will also collapse in a very short time. Even the emperor is unavoidable. The most is to leave some of his own instinctive thoughts in the artifact. And the Peacock Demon King is not an emperor. "I''ll try." In Tang San''s palm, a group of colorful flames beat slightly, and in the center of the colorful flames, an illusory light shrouded down, covering the forehead of the Great Peacock Demon King. Immediately, the remaining bloodline brand on the Peacock Demon King and the spiritual consciousness that had not yet collapsed began to be slowly absorbed by him. The princess who was close at hand could clearly feel that something was missing from the Peacock Demon King. This feeling makes it not surprising, because it means that it is very likely that something is really reserved for her husband. Tang San said in a deep voice: "I sealed the remaining spiritual consciousness, and the same is true of the part of the bloodline. If I can achieve **** level in the future, maybe I have a way to help the king recover. It''s time to resort to some special means. I can''t fully guarantee it, but there is a 50% chance." "Can you still do this? Are you?" The princess''s original grief had reached the extreme, and she had even made plans to follow the Great Peacock Demon King, but at this moment, the glimmer of hope that Tang San brought to it, immediately let it go. The fire rekindled within it. Tang San nodded and said: "I am the favored servant of Young Master Mei, and the city lord is her father, so I naturally have to do my part. I come from the endless blue ocean, and there may be some ancient techniques that are inherited. But it needs to be. Time, I also need to wait until my strength is further improved and I have a chance to succeed after I achieve God level." The princess said eagerly: "You should already be at the peak of the ninth level. What do you need to break through the **** level? As long as my clan has it, you can say it, and this clan will go all out to help you." Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not easy for me to become a god. It''s complicated. Princess, it''s still in the grand ceremony. The peacock demon clan can''t be without a leader. Please preside over it." Feeling the coldness of his lover''s body in his arms, the princess'' eyes turned red again, but after all, Tang San also gave it a glimmer of hope. Looking at Young Master Mei beside him and Su Qin on the other side, the princess recalled what the Great Peacock Demon King said to him before he died. In the young master Mei, his blood is actually flowing, so in a sense, this is also his daughter. At this time, coupled with the possibility of resurrection of the Peacock Demon King, it is not so difficult to accept. . Taking a deep breath, the princess said bitterly: "In order to prevent the invasion of the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, the king has already burned the source. But it also repelled the strong enemy. In the future, the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor will no longer become our clan. Threat. The king spent his life defending the entire Peacock demon clan, and he also spent his life working hard for the re-emergence of our clan. He is one of the best patriarchs in the history of our clan. As a great elder, She is also its wife, and I will abide by its last wish. From today, Xiaomei will become the new patriarch of our clan. I will regard her as my own, and go all out to help her continue to lead our clan." Young Master Mei raised his head with tears in his eyes and looked at the princess. The princess''s expression was very complicated, but looking at the stunning face of the pear blossom and rain in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing and nodded to her. Young Master Mei slowly turned around, turned under the high platform, looked at the clansmen and nobles in the city who were all immersed in pain at this time, and took a deep breath, "The Peacock Monster Clan will forever be the Lord of Kerry City, for the meeting. Defend the city with your own life, guard the Peacock Monster Clan, fulfill your father''s legacy, and lead our clan to recreate the glory!" The death of the Great Peacock Demon King made everyone not in the mood to make this succession ceremony lively, because the next thing was the funeral of the Great Peacock Demon King. The death of a generation of city lords will undoubtedly cast a huge shadow on the entire city of Kerry, and it will also bring great sadness. The life of the Great Peacock Demon King was an extraordinary life for Kerry City. With its not-so-excellent talent, it brought Kerry City to prosperity. In terms of economic strength, it even surpassed the original one. When they were emperors, the residents of the city could live and work in peace and contentment, and the nobles were rich and powerful. This is why there was always a group of nobles who gave up on the Peacock Monster Clan, even when they knew that the Jingfeng Demon Emperor was about to come and fight, they still remained. The reason for standing on the side of the Peacock Demon King. And now, the generation of the hero of the Peacock Monster Clan has fallen. Undoubtedly, Young Master Mei is even more outstanding in cultivation talent, much stronger than the former Peacock Demon King, but he has already reached a very strong realm at the God-level just after attaining the god-level. Even a bit to crush the power of the same level. However, the strength of an individual is one thing, and whether a city can be managed well is another. The nobles were all watching and were a little flustered. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor retreated, and the princess also said that the Jingfeng Demon Emperor would not come again, but this was only one side of his words. Will the emperor really give up the fight for Kerry City? Why give up like this? No one knew the reason, so in Kerry City, along with the death of the Great Peacock Demon King, it began to become impetuous. The funeral was held for three days, and under the auspices of the princess, the grand burial of the Peacock Demon King was held. Young Master Mei also officially became the Lord of Kerry City, the Patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, and at the age of less than 20 years, he became one of the top nobles in the Tianyu Empire. Regarding the death of the Peacock Demon King, three days later, condolences from the ancestral court came, but at the same time, there was also a request from the ancestral court. The new patriarch was ordered to go to the ancestral court to report his duties within a year, and the ancestral court would determine whether it was genuine or not. have the ability to become the lord of a city. One year, there is only one year of buffer time, but this is the rule, and it is the same for any major city. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 648： Governance The change of each city lord needs to be reviewed and approved by the ancestral court in order to truly become a party''s overlord. This rule is also reasonable. In a year of governance, whether you really have the ability of the city owner can show a lot. The debriefing a year later is also the judgment of the ancestral court. A comprehensive evaluation of the new city lord''s contribution to the main city and his personal abilities in the past year, and the evaluation is excellent, in order to truly inherit the position of the city lord. Otherwise, choose another option. In the history of Tianyu Empire, there are not a few new city lords who have been dismissed by the ancestral court, although most of the time, they will be selected from the city lord''s own clan. However, there is no emperor in Kerry City. Once Young Master Mei''s position as the city owner is removed, the Peacock Monster Clan will be in great trouble, and it is very likely that they will lose control over Kerry City. Therefore, the next year will be very important for Young Master Mei and for the Peacock Monster Clan. Three days have passed, and Young Master Mei has already looked a little haggard. For the past three days, she not only had to deal with her father''s funeral, but also took over various responsibilities of the city lord of Kerry City. In the past, she didn''t have much experience in governing a city. In fact, the Peacock Demon King didn''t expect her to have much ability in this regard. To be able to achieve the status of the emperor in terms of personal strength has consumed too much energy, and no one is omnipotent. But for the governance of the city, there are still princesses. . In the past, when the Peacock Demon King retreated, the princess was in charge. Therefore, from the Peacock Demon King''s point of view, after Young Master Mei succeeded to the throne, with the help of the princess, it should be no problem to govern the city. However, what it didn''t expect was that the princess was not in the mood to govern the city at all, but really handed over all kinds of power to Young Master Mei. The death of the Great Peacock Demon King and his final confession made him truly understand his husband''s good intentions. In particular, her husband has never betrayed him, but he has been enduring his cold violence for so many years. Whenever he thinks of this, the princess is overwhelmed with pain. Therefore, it has been with the corpse of the Great Peacock Demon King these days, silently guarding its spirit. No desire for power anymore. Young Master Mei had the same relationship with the Great Demon King Jingfeng, and he no longer worried that Kerry City would fall by the wayside. Therefore, Young Master Mei really has almost all the powers of the city lord. At the beginning, she was really in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, by her side, there is the person who has been protecting her. Tang San gave Young Master Mei a simple idea, which made Young Master Mei relax for the most part. Tang San told her to ask her to invite the Lingxi Deer Demon King to be born, let the chairman of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce be the chief financial officer of Kerry City, and then invite the Golden Deer Demon King to come out and serve as the chief executive. These two work together to help her manage Kerry City together. Lingxi Deer Demon and Golden Deer Demon are not known for their fighting ability, but they helped the former Peacock Demon King to build a huge business empire. In such a remote situation of Kerry City, Lingxi Chamber of Commerce can become a The largest chamber of commerce in the entire Tianyu Empire, their management talent can be imagined. And, more importantly, because these two clans are not good at fighting, they are both prosperous and damaged together with the Peacock Demon Clan, and they are the loyal fans of the Peacock Demon King. Let them hold important positions at the first time, be able to win over them, let them understand that even if they change the patriarch, they still rely on them, and they rely more heavily. Let these two important races return to their hearts and allow them to work harder for the governance of Kerry City. Sure enough, when these two appointments were completed, the chaos in Kerry City quickly returned to order. With the efforts of the two deer demon clans, everything was back on track. Young Master Mei promised them that he would be able to report successfully, and at the same time, Kerry City would no longer face the threat from the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, so they could focus all their energy on economic development and urban construction. The only requirement is to start building human settlements near Kerry City, giving ordinary humans a legal identity so that they can have basic living security. Within the sphere of influence of Kerry City and Kerry City, it is strictly forbidden for nobles to use human beings as slaves, and they must not harm human beings, otherwise they will be severely punished! The nobles of Kerry City had actually anticipated this law. After all, Young Master Mei has human blood. After she inherited the position of the patriarch, it is understandable to promulgate such a law. Although human beings themselves do not possess any great strength, they have smart minds and are very good craftsmen and craftsmen. They have always been loved by nobles as slaves. With such a sudden change, some nobles are not adaptable. But soon, they were all pressed down. And Tang San was accepted by Young Master Mei as his chief guard. The first thing Tang San did was to set up a monitoring team to monitor the lawlessness in the city, especially the acts of cruelty to humans. The members of the monitoring team are very simple. They are not red-named girls. Red-named girls are also human, and it is easy to cause a backlash from the nobles in the city. A total of fifty young adults from the Liger Clan, plus a hundred people selected from the Peacock Demon Clan, became the backbone of the monitoring team. Cooperating with the intelligence system of the Lingxi Luyao lineage, the monitoring team soon launched an operation. When several nobles who had murdered human beings were revealed to the public by the owls, the nobles understood that the new patriarch was coming for real. For a time, the safety of human beings was greatly guaranteed. With the support of the clan, outside the city of Kerry, settlements belonging to humans began to be established. The Academy of Salvation began to quietly enter the settlement, and their mission was only one, that is, to teach the human beings, whether slaves or vassals, with knowledge. Young Master Mei has successfully become the Lord of Kerry City, which is undoubtedly a milestone for the entire Redemption Organization Immediately, the news has reached the Redemption Organization headquarters, and received Feedback from headquarters. Young Master Mei directly achieved purple-level redemption and became one of the highest levels of the redemption organization. At the same time, she was awarded the title of saintess of the redemption organization. Humans finally have a main city that they can rely on. In the near future, as the news of Kerry City''s goodwill towards humans spreads, more humans will surely come to them. However, Tang San didn''t let the rhinoceros deer demon and the golden deer demon convey this information to the outside world, and even sealed the news tightly. Young Master Mei has just become the Lord of Kerry City, and has yet to gain a firm foothold. Excessive kindness to humans will inevitably lead to the rebound of the big nobles of the monster clan, especially if too many humans gather, the burden of Kerry City will increase, and its influence will expand, which are all reasons for the ancestral court to find trouble. Eat one bite at a time. Xu Xutuzhi is the best way. Stability is what Kerry City needs most now. There is also an increase in strength. The ligers, young and old, women and children have all stayed in the Golden Valley, and there is no place safer than there, but the young and strong have entered Kerry City, a race that was originally regarded as a curse, since the big cat won the elite competition. Good ranking, after solving the problem of blood fusion, it has become a hot new powerhouse. This is the owner of the first-level bloodline. There are about 300 young and strong ligers, including women. The first elder ordered them all to obey Tang San''s orders. In addition to the monitoring team, Tang San sent the rest of the Liger clan to the human settlement outside the city, responsible for guarding that place, so that humans could build a town there smoothly. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 649： Stablize When choosing the settlement, Tang San had long considered it, choosing it in the east of Kerry City, that is, closer to the endless blue ocean. The front is covered by Kerry City. Even if there is a war in the future, Kerry City will block the human settlement. Build a small town first, and then develop towards urbanization in the future. For the time being, Kerry City definitely cannot allow a large number of human beings to enter, that will cause too much backlash, but just build a human town outside the city, which is nothing. After all, the nobles don''t think what human beings can do. The Redemption Academy moved to the town as a whole, and the Redemption Organization also sent more teachers to join. The senior management of the Redemption Organization is very clear that the future is the true headquarters of the Redemption Organization. The guardian of a main city is much stronger than anything else. Don''t worry about resources. After doing these basic things, it took about a whole month. The alternation of old and new in Kerry City has finally come to an end, and the city has completely returned to normal in a short period of time. As for whether the big nobles return to the new patriarch, only they themselves know. However, at least this month, Kerry City has not encountered any trouble again, and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor has not made a comeback. . Only Zu Ting''s debriefing requirements are still troublesome at present. Within the Peacock Monster Clan, the elders naturally turned to support Young Master Mei because of the change in the attitude of the princess, but they mostly watched from the sidelines. The ability of the new patriarch still needs to be observed to know. YY novel During this period of time, the princess was very reclusive and kept guarding the spirit of the Peacock Demon King. She only appeared occasionally, but most of the time she was in a low mood. Most of the younger generation of Peacock Monster Clan were dissatisfied with Young Master Mei. After all, she had human blood, which was the most severely criticized within the clan. But her strength is indeed strong, and these younger generations are at best just yang and yin. In this regard, Young Master Mei didn''t do anything to them. Tang San told her that as long as there was the support of the princess, there would be no chaos inside, and it was the most important thing to deal with external matters first, and then strengthen one''s own strength. Because whether the debriefing can pass or not is the biggest problem to be faced next. Therefore, while handing over most of the affairs to the two big deer demon clans, Young Master Mei also spent more time on his own cultivation. After a month, she finally digested the income from the time of the calamity, and the energy left in the body of the power of thunder tribulation was basically digested or absorbed. The border is stable. Her current cultivation base is actually still at the beginning of the **** level, but her real power is already comparable to the powerhouse at the peak level of **** level. This is the benefit of a powerful thunder robbery. Her original bloodline has undergone a lot of changes after transcending the calamity. Whether it is the peacock transformation or the white tiger transformation, it is accompanied by the power of thunder tribulation, and it has undergone a transformation. God-level, is the watershed between the strong, whether there is a baptism of thunder tribulation, the bloodline is completely different. This is the reason why Young Master Mei''s strength has changed so much, not to mention that her thunder tribulation is so unprecedented. Tang San has been accompanying her in her cultivation, and her own cultivation has gradually recovered. Although the thunder calamity caused him a lot of trauma, it also brought many benefits to Tang San. This was not his own thunder calamity, but the power of the thunder calamity at that time was too strong. In order to help Young Master Mei, he also absorbed a lot, especially Jin Mengbian''s love for Jin Shaqi. He absorbed a lot of it at the time, and then the benefits gradually appeared, making Tang San''s body stronger now, that evil spirit. The integration of Jin Meng has also become more domineering. When the situation in Kerry City basically stabilized, Zhang Haoxuan also brought Wu Bingji and the others back from the ancestral court. The human town was really short of manpower, and there was no one more suitable than Zhang Haoxuan as the mayor, so Tang San notified him remotely through the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to rush back and preside over the affairs here. "Little Mei." Tang San knocked on the door and came to Young Master Mei''s residence. After taking over as the patriarch, Young Master Mei naturally moved into the patriarch''s residence. At the highest point of the entire ancestral castle, in a huge circular room. In addition to the bedroom and training room, there is also a large living room and a study room. Young Master Mei usually handles various affairs here. When Tang San came to the training room here for the first time, he found out that the Peacock Monster Clan must have used some special means to guide the power of the leylines of the Kerry Mountains here. The strength of the heaven and earth is even stronger than that of the ancestral courtyard. This is the benefit brought by a main city, and it is also the reason why the Great Demon King Jingfeng wants to compete for the main city. There is a main city behind it to provide resources, and it is difficult to think that it is not powerful. The former Peacock Demon King really failed to become an emperor because of his poor talent. Cultivating in the training room here is definitely more effective. Therefore, recently, he has been cultivating with Young Master Mei in the training room here. Seeing him come in, Young Master Mei smiled: "You came just in time, a new batch of Heavenly Fire Iron has arrived, here it is for you." As she spoke, she handed a storage ring to Tang San. When the Great Peacock Demon King was still around, he had already started to let the caravans collect lava iron, which was actually Tianhuo fine iron, in the entire Tianyu Empire. Later, when the Great Peacock Demon King passed away, Mr. Mei would naturally work harder in this regard, and let both the Lingxi Deer Demon and the Golden Deer Demon purchase them with all their might, regardless of the cost. The amount of lava iron is more than expected, and the value is not too high. In the past month, four or five batches have been received, so that Tang San''s current colorful sky fire liquid is three times more than the original. times or more. The refining speed of the time-space beacon is naturally much faster than the initial time. Tang San was not polite, put away the storage ring, and said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I want to go back to the Golden Valley and retreat there for a while Are you leaving?" When Young Master Mei heard that he was going to leave, he was stunned, and an indescribable feeling suddenly poured into his heart. Seeing the change in her eyes, Tang San said softly: "This side has stabilized now, you stay here to cultivate is the most suitable for you, I also have to make some preparations. The time left for us is getting shorter and longer. The less you come. When you go to the ancestral court to report on your duties, I must be prepared for the calamity. My calamity will be even more terrifying than yours." Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Young Master Mei only got some of his aura, received some help and promotion from him, and faced the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations and the Golden Demon Tribulation. It is conceivable what kind of thunder tribulation he will face, at least it is the existence of the terrifying existence of eight or nine days of robbery. This thing, even the current emperor may not be able to stop it. You have to find another way to be successful. So you have to be prepared. "Is there anything I can help you with? I can help you prepare for whatever resources you need. No one will object. After all, the princess is still counting on you to resurrect your father." When Tang San died, he sealed part of the Peacock Demon King''s blood power and spiritual consciousness with the Time-Space Daoist. The princess said that if she can become a god, there is a possibility of resurrecting the Great Peacock Demon King. Although the princess is also dubious about this, as a woman who is extremely hopeful of her husband''s resurrection, she can only choose to believe it, which is why she has no restraint on Young Master Mei, and did not even come out to manage Kerry City. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 650： Tang 3 is leaving Tang San shook his head slightly and said: "I have already prepared what I should prepare myself. You just need to continue to help me collect Heavenly Fire Iron, the more the better. Your own cultivation can''t be left behind, even though it is impossible for a year. Let you become the Great Demon King, but as long as you continue to improve step by step, with your talent after the thunder tribulation, not the Great Demon King should be able to reluctantly confront the powerhouses of the Great Demon King level in a year." Young Master Mei frowned and said, "Are you going to retreat for a long time?" Tang San said: "I don''t know, it depends on the progress. I want to purify my various bloodlines, and then make some preparations. After that, I may go to the Ancestral Court again. At the same time, the time and space beacon has now been I have refined a part of it, and I will try to make a long-distance teleportation array, so as to ensure safety when you report to work in the future." "Alright then." Young Master Mei said a little disappointed. Tang San smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll go first. If you have something to do, you can send me a remote voice transmission." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded. . Tang San said goodbye and left, walking out the door. Watching the back of him leave, the reluctance in Young Master Mei''s eyes suddenly increased a lot. He''s gone! In the past month or so, she, the new patriarch, has been in a hurry at first, to gradually getting on the right track. The two deer demon clan are now very supportive of her because they have been entrusted with important tasks. Even if there is any dissatisfaction within the Peacock Monster Race, at least no different voices flow out. Now she is temporarily stable. However, in the past month or so, only she knew that it was precisely because Tang San was her backbone that she was able to straighten out everything so quickly without delaying her cultivation. Now that he was leaving suddenly, Young Master Mei felt as if something was missing in his heart. For a time, it was an indescribable void. That feeling of reluctance is even getting stronger. Why didn''t I just leave him alone? A voice in my heart was speaking. Shouldn''t have left him! He is doing business, and if he is not prepared, how can he survive the calamity? So said another voice. However, he is not with me, what should I do? Young Master Mei, who was in a good mood today, suddenly became depressed. Even she herself didn''t realize that now she couldn''t do without Tang San. If you are really separated, you will feel very bad. The relationship between the two is a little delicate now. After the calamity, she accompanied him to recover for a few days, and she had completely accepted the fact that Tang San and Shura were one person. Later, he started to get busy and experienced the great changes of the Peacock Monster Race, and he has always been by her side. She had absolute unconditional trust in him, and he helped her quickly stabilize the situation. But no one broke the delicate relationship between the two. But Young Master Mei knew very well that he could no longer treat him as a brother. At this time, he suddenly left, and the intense worrying about gain and loss immediately began to ferment in her heart. After leaving Mei Gongzi''s room, Tang San let out a long breath. He could actually feel the change in Mei Gongzi''s mentality. Since inheriting the position of the patriarch, on the one hand, she is very dependent on herself, on the other hand, she seems to be dodging herself, as if she doesn''t know how to face herself. Such a state was not what Tang San wanted to see, but he also understood that the sudden encounter was such a big change, it was not easy for Young Master Mei to accept it, she also needed time. So, after helping her straighten everything out, he decided to leave. On the one hand, it is true that you need to retreat to improve your various abilities and adjust your state. On the other hand, I also hope to give her some space and time to think about what their relationship is like. how to deal with. As a man, he should have been more proactive, but he asked himself and did everything he could. With the character of Young Master Mei, she can''t be forced, so let her calm down and see how it goes. Anyway, there is time. Whether it is to go to the ancestral court to report on work or to survive the calamity by yourself, it is a very critical moment. As long as Tang San can successfully transcend the calamity and transform his spiritual power into divine consciousness, the divine consciousness can form a system of its own, and he can truly retrieve some of the power that belonged to the previous **** king. At that time, even if the emperor wants to kill him, it will not be easy, even if he really has the power to protect himself. It is estimated that the two events of crossing the robbery and debriefing will be carried out and resolved together, and the results will be completed in one battle. Once it succeeds, it is really a matter of leaping by the sea and letting the birds fly, and the next step is to consider how to return to their original world. Recently, I have been busy for Young Master Mei, and even cultivating is mainly to help her digest and absorb the gains from the calamity. Tang San really needs time to sort out his abilities. Leaving the ancestral castle of the Peacock Monster Clan, Tang San teleported directly through the Peacock Transformation. After several transfers, he returned to the Golden Valley. After the absorption of the golden tree spirit, the ancient golden trees in the valley have been growing vigorously. In terms of the concentration of life energy, I am afraid that it can be among the best in the entire fairyland. The red-named girls have made rapid progress since they used the foxtail relic. Hongyi has now reached the threshold of the ninth order. Under the nourishment of life energy every day, their bloodlines are continuously purified and improved. At least there is no problem with the peak. The training of the God-hunting Crossbow has not been delayed, and has been working hard. It can now be used proficiently. Feeling Tang San''s breath, Hong Yi ran out immediately. "Lord." Tang San nodded to her and said, "I''m going to retreat for a while, right under the golden tree, just don''t let anyone approach me." "Okay." Hong Yi hurriedly agreed, not knowing why, she felt that Tang San was obviously a little tired. After explaining to her, Tang San sat down on his own under the golden tree, leaning on the trunk that was thick enough to need six or seven people to hug, feeling the warm life energy nourishing his body, UU read www.uukanshu .comTang San gradually entered a state of tranquility. During this time, he was indeed a little tired. Helping Young Master Mei to survive the calamity was actually hurting his origin. Although he recovered with the powerful Jinmeng Transformation, he did not return to his best state. I''ve been busy working for Young Master Mei, my body is fine, but I''m really tired mentally. At this time, I entered into meditation, immediately immersed in deep meditation, and soon reached a state of forgetting things and myself. By the time Tang San woke up from his meditation, the sky was already dark, and only the ancient golden trees exuded a faint golden halo, providing some light in the valley. This deep meditation completely relaxed himself, making Tang San feel refreshed, exhausted from exhaustion, indescribably relaxed and comfortable. The major bloodline imprints in the body are very peaceful in their own positions. Jinmeng Bian is still like a little sun in Dantian, shining with dazzling brilliance, but its own breath seems to cover up other bloodlines. Moreover, affected by its breath, other bloodline marks have been evolving subtly. After the Jinmeng Transformation, there are the Lingxi Tianyan, the Peacock Transformation, the Liger Transformation, the Penglong Transformation, the Time Transformation, the Crystal Transformation, and the Blue Silver Emperor. The surface of the Blue Silver Emperor is surrounded by yin and yang vortexes. Recently, the Blue Silver Emperor itself seems to have been completely integrated with the yin and yang vortex. Under the stimulation of Jinpeng Transformation, there is already a feeling of indistinguishable from each other. Of the nine bloodline brand locations, eight are already filled with brand marks. Except for the Blue Silver Emperor, others have basically reached the ninth rank or the peak of the ninth rank. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 651： close with you Lingxi Tianyan first entered the ninth order, and the others were all at their peak. After entering the ninth order, the Lingxi Tianyan seems to be restricted by some kind of restriction. It is very difficult to continue to improve. The good and bad polar fields are integrated with it, and it cannot be improved again. Tang San knew that if he wanted to try to break through to become a god, then all the nine imprints needed to be elevated to the ninth-rank peak. This was the foundation. Now Lingxi Tianyan, Blue Silver Emperor and the empty brand need to be improved. The crystal transformation is rather special. Jingjing seems to have been sleeping, but has been absorbing Tang San''s blood power invisible. Through observation, Tang San found that Jingjing was very measured when absorbing, when his bloodline brand was overflowing, it absorbed a little more, and when his own bloodline brand was deficient, it absorbed a little less not even absorbed. Tang San also tried to wake up Jingjing, but to no avail. Jingjing is obviously related to the crystal demon emperor, but until now, he has not figured out what the specific relationship is. The crystal transformation has not played any role in his body, but it has not caused him anything. trouble. No, it can''t be completely said that it didn''t work, or it had helped him when he was in danger. The crystal change can be regarded as the ninth-order peak. Although its breath is restrained, it does not seem to be weak. Therefore, the problem of concentration now is that the bloodline of Lingxi Tianyan, Blue Silver Emperor and the last brand has been selected. Lingxi Tianyan wanted to be promoted to the peak of the ninth rank. Tang San felt that he could wait until he had transcended the calamity. In the place where he transcended the calamity, he would probably find the opportunity to improve for it. For the Blue Silver Emperor, he was going to try his second super bloodline fusion, which also required going to the two sacred mountains to try again in the ancestral courtyard. . The vacancy left is likely to be used as an auxiliary at that time. Just like Jinmeng change is also fused from two imprint positions into one. Just how to control it at that time, it will not be easy. It must be more difficult than Jinmeng change. It''s really not possible, when the time comes, the colorful sky fire liquid will be integrated into the last vacated brand. The time-space beacon is used as the natal artifact when he breaks through. To summon the Seagod Trident to his side is not something that can be accomplished in a while, so there is nothing more suitable than the Time and Space Beacon. After all, this thing has the potential of a super artifact. It was also the largest space-time beacon Tang San had ever seen. Then, in the next retreat, the most important thing is to speed up the gathering of spiritual consciousness and extract more spiritual consciousness, so as to make up for these problems in the later cultivation. The power of the bloodline will allow them to be promoted to the peak of the ninth-order peak as much as possible under the nourishment of Jinmeng Transformation. Tang San was going to retreat for a month first, to adjust his state to the best, and to transform his spiritual core into better consciousness. Then we will go to the ancestral courtyard again, and go to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain to find opportunities. After thinking about all this clearly, Tang San began to sort out his various abilities, sort out every bloodline brand clearly, and try to apply and understand. There are too many imprints, and it is not just the power of each individual, but also needs to be integrated with each other in order to exert their strongest effect. Before you know it, the sky is already bright. With the help of the fish belly white in the far east, Tang San cultivated the Purple Demon Eye. Just as he was about to return to the golden tree to continue his retreat, the remote communicator suddenly rang. This communicator is exclusive and only one person can connect. Tang San connected the communication without hesitation, and the voice of Young Master Mei suddenly came from the other side, "Where are you?" "Retreat in the Golden Valley!" Tang San said. "I''ve already arrived at Kerry Academy, come pick me up." Young Master Mei''s voice was still so sweet. "Pick you up?" Tang San said in surprise. "Yeah! Pick me up and accompany you to retreat. I am a god-level powerhouse. With my help, wouldn''t your retreat be smoother? I have already arranged it. From now on, I will accompany you to retreat for three days a week, and go back to preside over each other. This kind of affairs for four days. When I''m away, I will ask the princess to preside over the affairs for me. I told it, I will help you retreat to make you a **** as soon as possible, so that the father and king can be resurrected, and it has agreed. " "You want to accompany me to retreat?" Tang San asked uncertainly again. "What? You''re not welcome?" Young Master Mei said angrily. "Welcome, of course welcome." Tang San smiled, the smile on his face becoming more intense, at this moment, his heart was even softer as if it was about to melt. After just a few breaths, he had seen her again. It was still the same old place of Kerry College, she put on a plain white long dress, and her long hair was simply combed into a ponytail behind her head, without makeup, she looked fresh and refreshing. The moment their eyes met, the eyes of the two were a little stagnant. Although they have not seen each other for only a day, at this moment, the thoughts in their hearts erupted like a blowout. Tang San abruptly took a step forward and hugged her tightly into his arms. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to hug her well and put his lover in his arms. Young Master Mei was also taken aback by his sudden "brave" action, and tried to struggle for a while, but gave up in the next instant. Cheek against his chest, so reassuring, his embrace warm and wide. Sticking to him is like finding the most perfect support, all the fatigue seems to be quickly dissipating at this moment. Subconsciously, her hands had already wrapped around his waist. The two hugged so tightly. "Do you know? I miss you so much." Tang San said softly, sniffing the fragrance from her hair. "You still run away after you miss me." Young Master Mei said angrily. "I didn''t run, I just wanted to protect you better." Tang San explained reluctantly. "Then you can''t leave me, you have to be with me all the time to protect me, you know?" "Understood, Miss." "Well, that''s good." Young Master Mei couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. UUkanshu closed his eyes and enjoyed the very reassuring feeling of leaning on him. Although the separation was only for a short day, during this one day, she felt that her side was always empty. Doing anything is awkward. Only then did she realize that she was accustomed to the feeling of having him by her side. Maybe it started during the game, and then to get along with him during this period of time, he was always so calm and composed, whenever he encountered a problem When the time comes, he can always solve the problem for himself in the best way and make reasonable suggestions. Even existences like the Golden Deer Demon King and the Lingxi Deer Demon King couldn''t find any flaws in her orders. Whenever he saw their admiration and admiration in their eyes, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but blush secretly, because that was simply not enough. She didn''t come up with it herself! But from his own encyclopedia. Without him, I''m afraid I''d already be in a hurry. The reason why the princess didn''t help herself manage affairs was to see if she had the ability in this regard and whether she could really be a qualified city lord. The strength is strong enough to protect the ethnic group. That is a qualified patriarch, and the city owner is another matter. Governing a main city is not easy. In just one month, while providing benefits to mankind, Kerry City can be arranged in an orderly manner, the negative impact of the change of the city owner can be minimized, everything can be returned to the right track, and the internal stability of the Peacock Monster Clan can be stabilized. Everything she did was seen by the powerhouses of the Peacock Monster Race, and they recognized her more and more. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 652： like 3 autumns Talent, strength, ability, the comprehensive quality of all aspects is almost impeccable. This is obviously not just her own ability, there are also experts behind her. Although everything has been basically straightened out now, there is no major problem. But when Tang San really left to retreat, Young Master Mei was still unspeakably uncomfortable. Only when he was by his side would he be at his best, with a bottom in his heart and roots under his feet. So, after a night of thinking, she had decided that she had to find him. I really can''t stand not seeing him for a long time. It turned out that he had already quietly installed him in his heart. It''s a wonderful feeling, and it''s definitely a blessing to have someone to think about. Is it a predestined relationship? That is to avoid, why dodge it? It is better to enjoy it and feel his more goodness. So, she took the initiative to find the princess and expressed to the princess that she hoped that she would go out to help her manage Kerry City together. She herself has to retreat and practice in order to cope with the debriefing in the ancestral court in the near future. For Kerry City, Mr. Mei¡¯s debriefing is a very important matter. If she can successfully debrief her work, she will ensure that the Peacock Monster Clan will continue to rule over Kerry City. The trouble on this side of the city is big. What kind of city owner can the current Peacock Monster Clan choose to take over? Without the emperor, it would not be able to stand in the ancestral court. Therefore, the princess still agreed, and she was quite satisfied with this "daughter" who had her own blood. . It took more than a month to stabilize the situation in Kerry City, and I did not blindly optimistic because of the power. Knowing what is fundamental and the most important, this is the foundation of the master. So they agreed that Young Master Mei would come back to handle and understand Kerry City affairs for four days a week, and retreat for three days to practice. If there is not much business in Kerry City, she can retreat for a longer time and work hard to improve her cultivation. for future debriefing. After everything was settled, Young Master Mei couldn''t wait to send a communication to Tang San. Not seeing each other for one day is like three autumns, which is the most appropriate way to describe their state at this time. The brief separation made their hearts guard against each other, especially Young Master Mei''s sudden opening. Embracing that tender and tender body, Tang San''s eyes were full of happiness at this moment, and the faith in his heart was rapidly improving and strengthening. With her by his side, no matter what difficulties and obstacles he faces, he has the confidence to make breakthroughs one by one. There is still nearly a year before going to the ancestral court to report on work. What could be more wonderful than being able to be with her often during this time? "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see my place." Tang San whispered in her ear, the next moment, silver light flickered, the teleportation halo lit up under his feet, and he teleported away with Young Master Mei. After two teleportation jumps, they had come to the Golden Valley. Tang San had a teleportation positioning array inside the Golden Valley, and he could teleport directly in without going through the illusion. The rich aura of life almost instantly enveloped Young Master Mei''s delicate body. She only felt her whole body warm, and an indescribable feeling of comfort instantly came from her limbs. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, showing a look of surprise. . She really didn''t know anything about the Golden Valley, she just heard Tang San mention it before. When she really came here, she realized what kind of paradise this was. The sunlight turned into a golden beam of light, penetrating through the layers of clouds and mist, shining on the huge ancient tree with a pale golden halo, and the rich aura of life emanated from it, spreading throughout every corner of the entire valley. The vegetation in the valley is obviously more lush than the vegetation outside, and the rich breath of life is intoxicating and intoxicating. Floral, fruity, and botanical aromas blend into a vibrant scent that lingers on the nose. "It''s so beautiful here." Young Master Mei exclaimed sincerely. Tang San pointed to the golden tree and said, "That''s where I cultivate. I cultivated this golden tree, and I used the soul essence I bought at the auction to fuse with it, so that it can grow quickly. Now it is It is also equivalent to a monster of the ninth level. After I break through to become a **** in the future, I will find a way to help it complete the breakthrough. At that time, the life breath it can give birth will be even more huge, and it will affect the entire Kerry Mountains. It is a great benefit. The Kerry Mountains are the back garden of Kerry City. In the future, when the Golden Tree is strong enough, I plan to open a passage from the direction of Kerry City and extend directly to this side, with this valley as the center , to build a big city for us humans. At that time, I should also be able to teach us humans some abilities that can be directly cultivated, and there is no need to compromise to obtain the power of blood from the monsters. Let us humans truly have the ability to gradually It has the strength to protect itself. Although the transformation of a race will be a very long process, I believe that one day, with the wisdom and wisdom of our human beings, we will be able to become the masters of this world. " Listening to what he said, looking at his face, for some unknown reason, Young Master Mei only felt that his face seemed to be shining brightly at this moment. "Perhaps, you are the savior that God bestowed upon the human beings on Falan Star." Young Master Mei said softly. Although she is already the saint of the redemption organization, and the highest-level purple-level redemption, she is very clear that neither herself nor the other high-level executives of the redemption organization actually have any real plans for the future. All the plans are based on the current situation and the ability of the demons, gods and spirits brought about by the intermarriage of humans with monsters and spirits. But this is undoubtedly still dependent on the monsters and spirits. Except for very few exceptions, because the bloodline of human beings is not strong enough to inherit these abilities, their own strengths can never be compared with the real monsters and spirits. compared. But what Tang San said was another matter. He made a plan for the future of mankind. Although it sounds simple, Young Master Mei knew him well enough, plus he already believed in his identity as a **** king. No doubt, UU reading www. uukanshu.com So she was more certain that what he said was really possible. If that is the case, then humanity will have a real chance to rise. "No, not me. The real savior of this world is you. Without you, I would never have come here. You led me here, so you saved the world." Tang San said with a smile . Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "When did you speak sweet words like this?" "It will always be, and only for you. It''s just that I didn''t dare before, I''m afraid you''ll beat me!" Young Master Mei seemed to have thought of something, and frowned slightly: "Is it really possible to open up a big city that belongs to us human beings, can the ancestral court agree? The ancestral court has always had a strong idea of ??suppressing us human beings." Tang San said: "Of course they won''t agree, but when I start to develop this city, it''s not a matter of whether they agree or not. By then, I must already have the strength to protect this city. As long as I If you can break through to become a god, then all this will not be a problem.¡± Young Master Mei looked up at him, looking at the firmness in his eyes, but he was a little worried, "You said that it would be more difficult for you to survive than mine. What should I do at that time? Can it really survive?" Tang San said: "I will be fully prepared. At that time, I will not only be as simple as transcending the calamity, but I will also use the heavenly calamity I brought while transcending the calamity to do some other things. I want to help us. The rise of mankind is by no means easy. Many major trends must be reversed. So the next period is very important, and I have to do a good job of accumulation and all preparations."Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 653： It feels so good to be nurtured Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Just tell me what you need to do here in Kerry City and what resources you need, and I''ll help you prepare." Tang San said with a smile: "It feels so good to be nurtured like this!" "Bah! Who''s taking care of you." Young Master Mei punched him, "What are we doing now?" Tang San said: "It''s fine for you to cultivate here. In my golden valley, although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not as abundant as that in your ancient castle, the aura of life is very abundant. You''d better practice on your side for a day, and then come here. Practice for a day. Absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to improve your cultivation, and then absorb the power of life to consolidate yourself. The cultivation will be very stable. And it will not affect your potential. The king level, but the pinnacle of the **** level should not be a problem. By the way, that Tianji Ling, you can give it to me later, and I will transform it." Young Master Mei said: "Will it be difficult for the Peacock Monster Clan to explain it?" Tang San said: "Don''t think about it so much, as long as you can become an emperor in the future, a celestial ling is worth nothing, and after I transform it, its power will be even greater. Backlash." "Okay." Young Master Mei didn''t ask any more questions, the silver light flashed on her hand, and the radiant Tian Ji Ling had already appeared in her palm. The three silver quills exude a faint brilliance, and the spiritual energy on this artifact is obviously stronger than before. Although Young Master Mei did not use it as his own divine artifact when he crossed the tribulation, but after becoming a god, he still had a lot of nourishment for this divine artifact. Tang San said: "You must always be by my side when re-refining it, because you are its master. I need your help." Young Master Mei said, "Are you refining today?" Tang San said: "No hurry, you practice for a while first, I also have to think carefully about how to refine it. Don''t think we still have more than ten months, but in fact the time is very urgent, the things to do There are many." Young Master Mei nodded, "You can arrange it, I will listen to you." Tang San brought Young Master Mei to the golden tree. At this moment, a sweet voice sounded, "My lord." The four red-named girls came out and respectfully saluted Tang San, but each and every one of them looked at Young Master Mei curiously. Seeing them, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then blurted out, "Red Fox?" After speaking, her eyes immediately shifted to Tang San, and her eyes changed instantly. Murderous! Tang San instantly felt that Young Master Mei had a tendency to release the White Tiger Transformation, and hurriedly coughed and said, "Quick, I''ve seen your mistress." The red-named girls reacted immediately and said respectfully, "I have seen the mistress." Young Master Mei turned to look at them, smiled slightly, and said, "I''m not your mistress, you can call me Young Master Mei." As she spoke, her fingers were already twisted 180 degrees around someone''s waist. While enduring the pain, Tang San explained: "They are not the Red Fox clan, they are all of us humans. They are a mix of humans and the Red Fox clan. Back then, the teacher and I saw them at the Kerry City auction. , they were sold as slaves. You should know what those filthy monster nobles are going to do. The teacher saw that they were pitiful, so I took pictures. It was inconvenient to put them in the Academy of Salvation, so I put them on Here, look after the Golden Valley for me, and cultivate here." "Auction?" Young Master Mei frowned slightly, "And this kind of sleazy auction? It''s abhorrent." Tang San said with a smile: "There will be no more in the future. With you here, all these can be changed." "Well." Young Master Mei looked at the red-named girls, and there was a little pity in her beautiful eyes, "You have suffered." Hongdao: "It''s not hard. Fortunately, the Lord took us in and taught us to cultivate. We live very well here." Young Master Mei said: "But it''s too lonely here, you are all young, you are always suffocated in this valley, which is not good for your future. Why don''t you do this, I will take you outside to get used to the outside world. ." Gu Ying Hong was stunned for a moment, her eyes suddenly turned red, she turned to look at Tang San, "My lord, this..." Tang San hurriedly said: "Your mistress has just inherited the position of the city lord of Kerry City, and now she is the most powerful person in Kerry City, and she is also for your own good. She is right, you can''t stay here forever. , even if she doesn''t say it, I''m going to take you out. You''ve been cultivating for so long, and you''ll always have to go outside to practice. Otherwise, simple practice won''t be able to turn into combat power. Moreover, you also need to have your own Life." "Lord, can we still follow you?" Hong Liu asked. Tang San smiled and said: "Of course, I will always be with your mistress. You must still be with us." The red-named girls breathed a sigh of relief. They were raised as slaves since childhood, and they were actually full of fear about the outside world. It was Tang San who gave them a new life. If they left Tang San, they really didn''t know what to do. Young Master Mei said: "You don''t have to worry, you can take turns with me outside to get used to it." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, you don''t have to protect me here, your mistress and I are going to retreat and cultivate here for a while." "Yes." The red-named girls retreated. "Let''s talk, what''s going on?" Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with his hands on his hips, with an aggressive look. Tang San smiled bitterly: "That''s what I said just now! Don''t be jealous. Except for you, I have never loved anyone else in my three lives." Young Master Mei was taken aback, "Three lifetimes?" Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, counting my rebirth here, I''ve already lived in the third life. It''s just that the first life was very simple. If you want to hear it, I can tell you." "Okay! Then we met in your second life?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, that is my most important life, because of you." Young Master Mei said, "Then when will you be able to tell me the story of our past life?" Tang San shook his head and said: "I can''t talk about it, I''m afraid it will affect your spiritual consciousness if you talk too much. You have just initially acquired spiritual consciousness, and in your spiritual consciousness, there are some imprints from previous lives. As your cultivation level improves, when you can become an emperor in the future, the memory of your previous life should gradually recover. As I said now, once a part of your memory is recovered in advance, it will easily lead to disorder of your consciousness, which will cause major problems. ." Young Master Mei frowned and said, "Is it so troublesome? I thought you would tell me so that I can¡­" Tang San smiled and said, "What do you want? Do you fall in love with me? I have confidence in this, whether it is this life or the previous one, I have confidence." Young Master Mei didn''t look away, "No. You want to be beautiful." Tang San smiled and said: "Okay, let me tell you the story of my first life, this shouldn''t have much impact on you." "En." Young Master Mei followed him to the golden tree and sat down. Surrounded by the thick aura of life, Tang San started his own narration. "My first life! In fact, it was a very bland life, but the ending was a bit special. I was an orphan at that time, and was picked up by a sect elder named Tangmen..." (If you want to know the story of Tang San''s first generation, please refer to my own work "Douluo Dalu" side story 1) Listening to Tang San''s narration, especially when he talked about jumping off the cliff at the end, Young Master Mei''s eyes widened, "Why were you so impulsive back then, since you have such a good talent for making hidden weapons, you can''t be with them. Say it?" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 654： 18 pcs…… Tang San shook his head and said: "The rules are strict, and I did violate the rules, what else can I do but apologize to death? Besides, I don''t regret it at all, if I hadn''t chosen to jump off a cliff at that time, I would have I can''t go to Douluo Continent, and I can''t even get to know you!" "Then how did you know me?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Tang San smiled and shook his head, saying: "I didn''t say it just now, we can''t tell you about our past lives, let''s slowly recall when you become emperor. Before that, I must first change you in this life. Be my wife, so that you are my love, past, present, and future." Young Master Mei blushed, "You are quite domineering. It''s not enough to occupy me for the rest of my life, do you want to occupy it forever?" "Of course, forever and ever! No way, no one in any plane, in any world, loves you more than me?" "How do you know not?" "Not really!" "Don''t do anything, you haven''t made it clear about those famous girls." "There''s nothing to say! For me, there is only one person I can love in this world, and I treat them all as sisters. But you''re right, you should let them go out and see the world, but still Protect them.. I plan to let them live with the Redemption Academy for a while and learn some things from the outside world. There are human beings there and it is suitable for them to live." "Well. Just don''t stay by your side all the time. Four pretty little girls are always with you, hum..." "Uh... not four, there were eighteen of them at the time..." "Eighteen..., Tang San, you can do it!" At the end of the day, the two talked a lot and talked about various aspects. Before they knew it, the time passed, and they didn''t practice much. Tang San told Young Master Mei a lot of what he had experienced in this life, as well as some sketches of the future. Young Master Mei was more of a listener, and the more she listened to him, the more she felt that her former self was too limited, and many of them were questions she had never thought about. After listening to Tang San''s remarks, many questions suddenly became clear in his heart, especially with a new understanding of the current situation on the Fairy Continent and the future direction of mankind. "I''m going back tomorrow morning, are you going to retreat at night?" Young Master Mei had just finished eating the fruit Tang San brought her, feeling the warm aura of life lingering in her body, leaning lazily against the golden tree. Tang San said: "You meditate, I want to study the Tianji Ling. This Tianji Ling can trigger the Tianji, it is indeed a very miraculous artifact. If you want to transform it into a state where it will not be attacked, it will be more troublesome. You will leave tomorrow morning. Just take it away when the time comes.¡± "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded, and then began to meditate and practice leaning on the golden tree. Feeling the life energy in the air rushing towards her, Tang San couldn''t help showing a warm smile on his face, it was nice to have her by his side! You must protect her better. The Tianji Ling was placed on his knees by Tang San, and his spiritual power quietly dropped, merging into the Tianji Ling. Tian Ji Ling suddenly trembled, and a strange space fluctuation was released. It was about to escape out of thin air. The target of escape was naturally Young Master Mei''s direction. A silver light flashed on Tang San''s body, and the space was blocked, stopping it. Spiritual power silently perceives the changes of the Tianji Ling itself. The control of the power of space is nothing, the key is how the Tianji Ling is controlled. This is very strange. If you want to predict the future, it is definitely a remarkable ability. In the silent induction, Tang San gradually entered a state of meditation. Silent all night, the next morning, Tang San and Young Master Mei woke up from their meditation. Gu Sui Young Master Mei only felt refreshed and refreshed. After a day and night of nourishing life energy, she only felt that her body was thriving. This is different from the usual feeling of cultivating and improving one''s cultivation. This is a kind of precipitation, so that one''s potential can be nourished. "I should go back." Young Master Mei said to Tang San. Tang San said: "I''ll give you a teleportation coordinate, next time you come again, you can teleport in directly. Only the two of us know this coordinate, and we must not tell any existence. I arranged a large illusion around the Golden Valley, I want to If you come in from the outside, even the big demon king will get lost. The powerhouse of the demon emperor level can only be forced to break through." "Well, only we know." Young Master Mei nodded, feeling a little sweet in his heart. This place should be his most important base, but he has no reservations about himself. Tang San said: "Tianji Ling, you put it away, I already have some ideas. This artifact is very special, I already have an idea, but it still needs to be improved. When I think about it, I will ask you for it, and rework it. refining." "Okay." Young Master Mei retracted his Tianji Ling, "Then I''m leaving." Tang San said: "Tianhuo Jingtie will continue to help me find it, the more the better. It will also need its power to refine the Tianji Ling later." "Well. Then I''m leaving?" "Wait a minute." Tang San stood up and came to her side, suddenly looking behind her in surprise, "What are you doing?" Young Master Mei was startled, and hurriedly turned his head to look behind him, only to find that there was nothing behind him, he was stunned for a moment, and looked back at Tang San, but when she turned back, she was greeted by a long time ago The face that came close. The warm lips touched lightly, and Young Master Mei jumped away like an electric shock, her pretty face suddenly flushed red, her beautiful eyes widened, "You..." "Ah?" Tang San also widened his eyes, looking at her with a dumbfounded expression, "How do you kiss me?" Young Master Mei was furious, "You still sue the villain first?" As she spoke, her figure flashed silver, and she came to Tang San and punched him in the chest. Tang San didn''t hide, let her beat himself, but his hands were in a circle, the mysterious circle of the sky! With a soft sound of "bang", the hammer hit, but the person also fell into the arms of others, unable to run. Under the control of Tian Zhi Xuanyuan, even the space was isolated. "You, you..." Young Master Mei struggled to break free. But don''t look at her god-level strength, at this time, it seems that she can''t use any strength. "You kissed me, it''s only fair to let me kiss you back, right?" Tang San smiled as she leaned over. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Don''t..." Young Master Mei hurriedly dodged. But Tang San didn''t look for her lips, just gently kissed her forehead and let her go. Young Master Mei''s breathing was obviously heavy, and he stomped on his foot. This time, he didn''t say goodbye. With a flash of silver light, the teleportation disappeared. Looking at the location where she teleported away, Tang San''s face was already covered with a thick smile. When Young Master Mei came to him to retreat together yesterday, the relationship between the two had actually taken a step forward, and now, it is even more different. After so many years of chasing after this world, there has finally been substantial progress! It''s not easy. After Mei Gongzi left, Tang San himself started to get busy. He took out a book from the storage ring, a book with a whole body of dark gold, which was one of the artifacts he and Mei Gongzi finally chose in the Ancestral Court Classic. . This book is a pretty good artifact, and its greatest effect is to record and release. It''s a bit like the ability of the Crystal Demon King, which can brand blood skills and then use them to display them. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 655： In-depth study What makes this artifact more tasteless is that it is indeed capable of branding, and it can be done on every page. But the ability of the brand must be displayed with the same level of power. That is to say, the ability of the demon king level is branded, and it needs the power of the bloodline of the demon king level to activate it. Relatively speaking, the function is very sufficient, but the improvement of combat effectiveness is not so great. Moreover, the branding ability that was stimulated was only 80% of the original power. Therefore, it is indeed an artifact, but it is definitely not a powerful artifact. The reason why Tang San chose it was because of its composition, such a branding ability was actually rare, and the most important thing was that its own material was very developable. . After carefully comprehending Tianji Ling yesterday, Tang San had an idea. If he wanted to make better use of Tian Ji Ling''s abilities, he wouldn''t be attacked by Tian Ji Ling, which just couldn''t be done by Tian Ji Ling itself. Then you need to combine some other forces, for example, this book! Moreover, Tang San was also thinking about how to give ordinary humans the ability to give them the opportunity to cultivate and improve themselves. Rather than having to intermarry with youkai and spirits. When he saw this book, he also had some thoughts. Therefore, he needs to conduct research on this basis. This book has a total of twelve pages, Tang San didn''t use its branding ability, but took it apart carefully. Use the seven-color sky fire liquid to dissolve the connection and dismantle the artifact. He is probably the first one on the Fairy Continent to dismantle the artifact to study it. Tang San didn''t feel distressed at all, as the so-called break and then stand. In his previous life, he was a master forging and a generation of **** king. This level of artifact, as long as he can break through the **** level, it is not difficult to manufacture. Especially in this plane, there are many heaven and earth treasures. The research time always passed quickly, and when Young Master Mei arrived the next day, Tang San was still seriously researching. Looking at the scattered pages on the ground, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but say in surprise, "You dismantled that artifact book?" Seeing her coming, Tang San said with a smile: "Yes! I have some thoughts, which are related to your celestial lingering, and also related to the future of our human race. Maybe I can really succeed. If I can, then we Humanity really has hope.¡± Young Master Mei came to him and said, "What do you want to do?" Tang San said: "It''s hard to say right now, further research is needed. However, I already have some ideas. Now I''m just laying the foundation, and if I can really do it in the future, I''ll have to wait until my cultivation level rises to **** level. " Young Master Mei said, "You better cultivate yourself first, and we will discuss these research things later. Since it is so difficult for you to become a god, you must be fully prepared. Can I help you at that time?" Tang San shook his head and said, "I can''t help, if I transcend the tribulation, I can only do it myself." He transcended the calamity against the power of the plane, and the whole plane will be against him, that is not something other forces can do. interfering. Young Master Mei said, "I''ve already raised the price to search for Skyfire Fine Iron. The whole continent is looking for it. I should find more of it sooner." Tang San said: "Okay, let''s start cultivating. I''ll continue to study it and straighten my thinking." "Um." Young Master Mei didn''t say anything more, and went under the golden tree to continue to meditate and practice. Tang San continued his research. Under the nourishment of life energy, even if Tang San didn''t meditate, Jin Mengbian would subtly improve other bloodline marks. At present, only the Tianhu Transformation brand can''t progress after reaching the ninth rank, and the Blue Silver Emperor brand needs more background. The other imprints are in very good condition, and they are all on the way to the ninth-order peak or on the way to the ninth-order peak. Gu Xing Tang San''s research, a whole month has passed. During this month, he could even be described as forgetting to eat and sleep. Young Master Mei could often feel a drastic change in his mental fluctuations, and the energy that he evoked was all kinds of strange. I often see him use various materials to try to construct some particularly complex arrays. In a month, Tang San also merged three batches of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. I have to say that the largest caravan of the Tianyu Empire wants to buy something too powerful. Now his total amount of colorful sky fire liquid has been more than ten times the original, and the refining speed of the space-time beacon continues to increase. "You''re here?" Young Master Mei came again, bringing a smile to Tang San''s face. Young Master Mei looked at his messy blue hair and said, "Let me comb your hair, and you also have a rest. It''s not good to be so sleepless all the time." Tang San smiled and said: "It''s fine. I''ve basically straightened out my thinking. I won''t study it from today. Next, I''m going to start building a super long-distance teleportation array. Now the time-space beacon can basically meet the needs. You After I go back today, help me prepare a batch of things, and I will prepare a list for you." As he spoke, he handed a list to Young Master Mei, which recorded hundreds of various metals, gems, and the like. Young Master Mei just glanced at the list and put it away, and said, "I will get it for you as soon as possible. Where can the ultra-long-distance teleportation array be teleported to?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth were slightly upturned, and said: "Theoretically speaking, if the energy is sufficient, there is no problem in teleporting directly from here to the Ancestral Court. However, our current cultivation base is not enough, and it would take too much to activate such teleportation. , I''m going to make two or so transfers before I can teleport to the Ancestral Court." "Twice to the ancestral court? Isn''t that very fast?" Young Master Mei said in surprise. Tang San nodded and said: "If we take turns to motivate, theoretically an hour, it should be almost the same. We need to restore the power of blood once in the middle. You are god-level now, and you can reply faster. So I estimate that I can reach the ancestral courtyard from here in about an hour." After listening to his words, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She is now the city lord of Kerry City. In the past two months, she has come into contact with and seen more and more things, so she understands that this transmission means more and more. what. "How much money does each transfer cost?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San said: "This has to do with the volume and quality of the teleportation. Generally speaking, if the two of us were teleported, the resources consumed would be equivalent to five hundred elemental coins. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to use it for business. It is a one-time direct transfer to the ancestral court, and even consumes resources equivalent to two thousand element coins." Young Master Mei''s eyes are bright, UU reading www.uukanshu. It sounds like the consumption is quite huge, but, compared with ultra-long-distance teleportation and instant arrival at the ancestral courtyard, is such consumption really worth anything? This is the ability only they have! The timeliness of some things cannot be described by money at all. Tang San looked at her excited look, smiled and said: "If I become a **** in the future, I will arrange a teleportation formation in advance. With the time-space beacon, I can teleport almost without consuming resources. At that time, our teleportation can be considered real. It''s amazing. Even large-scale teleportation is not a problem." Young Master Mei took a deep breath, "Then don''t worry, you must be fully prepared before trying to escape the calamity." She had heard him say many times how important his transcendence was and what he could bring after becoming a god, but the more so, the more she understood how dangerous it was for him to transcend tribulation. The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations and Golden Demon Tribulations she faced when she crossed the calamity left a deep impression on her. If it was stronger than that, how terrifying it would be! "I will, and I will be very careful for you. By the way, you prepare and explain to the princess. After the test of the teleportation circle on my side is successful, I will take you to the ancestral courtyard. .Some things have to be prepared in advance." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 656： go to the ancestral court "Going to the ancestral court?" Young Master Mei said, "What are you going to do?" Tang San said: "Make advance preparations for your debriefing. If you want to succeed in your debriefing, you need to obtain the approval of half of the Great Demon Emperors. There are nine Great Demon Emperors in the Ancestral Court. Except for those who are unstable, we at least need to obtain the approval of half of the Great Demon Emperors. Only with the firm support of the three great demon emperors can success be possible. This has nothing to do with your abilities." Young Master Mei thoughtfully said, "Which great demon emperors do you want to win over? The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor? The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor?" Tang San nodded and said, "These two must be asked for their support. We have to go to the meeting first. I''m still considering the rest." Tang San glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Actually, from my inner point of view, I don''t really want you to come into contact with too much of the dark side of this world, but you are now the leader of the clan, and even more so. City Lord, some things can only be learned a little more. Do you think that when we left our ancestral court, the Dark Demon King chased us only because we crippled Mengte?" Young Master Mei''s eyes narrowed, "Isn''t it? Could it be..." Tang San nodded slightly, "If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s advice, as the top Demon Emperor, we would have won in a fair game, and the Dark Demon Demon Emperor wouldn''t have come for Monterte. Chase and kill us. After all, it is different from the Jingfeng Demon Emperor." Young Master Mei said, "Is there any hope for the Tianhu Demon Emperor? After all, the Tianhu Clan and our Peacock Clan were in control of their destiny and future." Tang San shook his head and said, "The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor can''t do it." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "The relationship between the Heavenly Fox Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan is alright, and it seemed to be taking care of us before." Young Master Mei pondered: "That should be because the secret is important, luck is the trend, and the secret is the future." Tang San nodded and said: "That''s right, although I won''t let you peep at the secrets easily, but you have been in charge of the secrets of the heavens and gained the approval of the secrets of the heavens, so you already have the ability to spy on secrets. All of them are the Tianhu clan. If you become stronger and can look after the future for the demon and the elf clan, then, will you be more important than the Tianhu Demon Emperor, and who will be in charge of the ancestral court at that time? Although it is unlikely that you will be in charge of the ancestral court because of your human blood, but the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, as the controller of luck, can he not be afraid of you when he senses the Asura sword in your body? Be afraid of you? The easiest way for a person is to strangle her in the cradle. Therefore, the easiest way for the Tianhu Demon Emperor is to leave us all behind. Your father should actually understand. Although it has never really been in charge of the heavenly secrets , but as the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, he had already understood something when he escaped from the ancestral court with us. What really did not allow us to grow up was the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor who seemed to support us. So, it is It will never be possible to win over someone who supports us." Young Master Mei pursed her red lips slightly, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand." Young Master Mei said in surprise, "Why did the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor do this?" Tang San said solemnly: "Because it controls fate, it should have sensed our threat to the demons and elves. When he presented the award to us, he actually made it very clear that if I can escape He probably couldn''t control this catastrophe. He should have felt the special fate of me. After all, I was born again. So, he had already made up his mind to kill me at that time. He didn''t even need to To order someone deliberately, you only need to hint at the attitude of the ancestral court from the Dark Demon King, plus we have hit Mengte before, and it is enough for the Dark Demon King to come and kill us." "Furthermore, Heavenly Fox Palms Qi Luck and Peacock Peeks at Heaven''s Secret, I ask you, is Qi Luck more important, or Heaven''s Secret?" Tang San continued. Tang San held her hand, Young Master Mei immediately blushed, "What are you doing?" Tang San said softly: "Don''t worry, during this period of time, in addition to studying the teleportation formation, I have also been deducing the various situations that will follow, and now it has basically been sorted out. Although there are still uncertainties, but Generally speaking, you should be sure. In any case, I will protect you and not let you take any risks." Confidence comes from strength. When he first came to this plane, it was actually Tang San''s most uneasy time. At that time, he was a baby and his body was fragile, even the pig monster that kept him in captivity could easily strangle him. At that time, he was also worried about whether he could find a reincarnated wife when he came to this world, and whether his wife could grow up healthy. Gu You Tang San said: "This time we''re going to the Ancestral Court to meet the two Great Demon Emperors, your grandfather, and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor who helped us last time." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded slightly, "It''s all up to you." Young Master Mei''s succession as the city lord of Kerry City is only the beginning, and the foundation is unstable. Next, he wants to help her together, stabilize the foundation, and give them enough time and space to grow. Listening to his gentle words, the blush on Young Master Mei''s pretty face dissipated a little, she lowered her head slightly, put her head against his chest, and said softly: "Thank you, with you by my side, I will do everything. Don''t be afraid." Tang San took her into his arms, stroking her long hair, "I should say this, as long as you are by my side, nothing will be a problem. We will definitely be able to overcome all obstacles." Later, when he saw Young Master Mei, half of his heart was relieved. As long as he found her, then the rest was hard work. With the improvement of strength, the feeling of control gradually recovered. In the last life, he was a control-type battle soul master, not only controlling the battlefield, but also everything. Returning from the ancestral court, even facing the pursuit of an emperor like the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, they were all under Tang San''s control. He was fully prepared. Although it could not be said that there was no risk at all, the risk was still there. The probability is not high. This was also the case when Young Master Mei crossed the calamity, and all of them passed without any risk. And next, for Tang San, the most difficult thing will be his own transcendence. As long as he can successfully transcend the calamity, then he will really have a firm foothold in this world, and those of the monsters and spirits. The top powerhouses are qualified to break their wrists. It is not an easy task to completely change the pattern of this world After all, this plane is too powerful. Even if he restores the realm of God King in the future, he cannot change a plane at will, that plane will be devastating. However, as long as he grows to a certain level, there is nothing in this plane that can threaten his existence. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for him to show his strengths and try to control all parties at the same time. The red-named girls will be brought to the Peacock Monster Clan in turn by Young Master Mei. As female bodyguards, they experience life outside there. After trying for a while, they appear more cheerful one by one, and they have no sense of the outside world. So scared, and even with the progress of cultivation has a good growth. With the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as the backing, buying some materials couldn''t be easier. Soon, Young Master Mei sent what Tang San needed to build the teleportation array to the Golden Valley, and Tang San also officially started to build this place, which was very important to the entire Fairy Continent. It is an unprecedented super teleportation array. The construction site chosen by the teleportation array is not next to the golden tree. Although the golden tree has been exuding a strong aura of life, the fluctuation of the aura it emits will change and is not constant, which may affect the teleportation array. Therefore, the place Tang San chose to build the teleportation formation was in the cave. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 657： teleportation completed Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Text Volume Chapter 657 Teleportation Array Completion When Tang San was building the teleportation array, the red-named girls who stayed in the Golden Valley guarded him. After a month of conceiving, confirming, and experimenting, Tang San already had a great grasp of the teleportation formation''s construction going very smoothly. In only ten days, he had already completed the preliminary construction of this super teleportation array. Everything in Kerry City is normal, and the human settlement on the east side of Kerry City has taken shape after intensive construction during this period of time. Young Master Mei, the new city lord''s identity with human blood is a huge attraction for human beings. In the history of the entire Fairy Continent, this is also the first time that there is a human bloodline as the city lord of the main city. In a short period of time, it has begun to take shape. The Redemption Organization has provided some funds, and there is also some secret support from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in Kerry City at the behest of Young Master Mei. At present, the settlement has begun to take shape and has begun to reclaim wasteland and establish Workshop, strive to be self-sufficient as soon as possible, and start trade with Kerry City. For human beings, such an opportunity is too rare, and it is also the basic possibility for all human beings to escape from the sea of ??suffering. But in order not to attract too much attention, the Redemption Organization was also very cautious, and only carried out publicity and drainage in the area near Kerry City, but even so, in a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of human slaves and vassals gathered. The major nobles in Kerry City are still very knowledgeable, and most of them take the initiative to send their slaves and vassals to settlements outside the city. The Academy of Salvation plays an important role in education, while the Salvation Organization is responsible for leading people to build. Building their own home, naturally, there is no need to do anything with the monsters. All human beings are very active. Here, there is no more oppression and slavery, and this is their own world. The golden valley at night is especially beautiful. A touch of golden light swayed from the golden trees, bringing light to the valley full of life. With the continuous growth, the golden tree not only increases in size, but also the life breath it emits is also becoming more and more intense, and is also affected by the magic circle, just gathering in this valley, let the life here The breath is stronger than the outside world, I don''t know how many times. Living in this place and being nourished every day, even the chief elder of the liger tribe has become much younger and full of qi and blood. Young Master Mei also devotes a lot of energy to this aspect. Zhang Haoxuan has taken up important management tasks. He is busy every day to build a home that belongs to human beings. Working in a busy but happy atmosphere. Night falls. His current cultivation realm is difficult to measure with the original system, and it is by no means comparable to the ninth-order peak. Among the many bloodline marks of his own, except for the Blue Silver Emperor and Lingxi Tianyan, almost all of them have reached the peak of the ninth order, especially the Jinmeng change brand. The evil spirit, its mighty power, even Tang San couldn''t help but be stunned after the test. He took off the mask, and his hair changed color, some changes in temperament. Even if he returns to the ancestral court, no one will recognize him as the former Shura. Tang San was sitting under the golden tree meditating. Today, he changed into a cyan dress, surrounded by golden light, as if his entire body was inlaid with a circle of golden light. After a few months of growth, the hair had already recovered, but he still had medium hair and did not let it grow any longer. The blue hair fluctuated slightly in the breath of life, and along with the breathing, the rhythmic rhythm of the incomparably exuberant qi and blood followed. She took a light breath, feeling the nourishment of life energy on her body, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. He didn''t disturb Tang San who was meditating, just stood by and looked at him silently. Tang San''s breath was steady, his face was handsome, his long eyelashes gently draped over his eyelids because his eyes were closed. Now, he doesn''t look as strong as when he was walking as an Asura, with a slender body and a gibbous waist. And his appearance is obviously more mature than his actual age. At this moment, a silver light and shadow flickered, and there was another person not far from him, it was Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei changed into a plain white long dress. There was no decoration on her body, let alone any jewelry, but she was so beautiful and refined. Young Master Mei couldn''t help sighing softly, since he met him, he was actually changing quietly. Obviously, his current strength is much stronger than before, and his talent is also completely different. And the status is even higher, I don''t know how many times. However, now I don''t seem to be as independent as before. When I didn''t think of any problems, the first thing that came to my mind was to ask him what to do. I have become lazy, I am too lazy to think independently, and I don''t want to face it alone. . All because of him. Still, it feels good to have someone to rely on. As long as he is there, my heart is very peaceful. I feel that it is not difficult to face any difficulties. Because of his appearance, Young Master Mei has to forget how old he is in this life, sixteen or seventeen? It''s a lot younger than me anyway. She still clearly remembered that when he first saw him, he still looked like a childish child. In just a few short years, he had grown to such an extent that he looked like a young man. There is no age difference between the two. In addition, his will is two generations, which made her develop a strong sense of dependence on him unconsciously. "What are you laughing at? Did you miss me?" At this moment, a somewhat playful voice sounded, and Young Master Mei noticed that Tang San had opened his eyes at some point, staring at him with burning eyes. Own. Immediately, she blushed, "Who missed you. When are you going?" He said, what was the name of his past life? Is it Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu in the previous life has become Xiao Mei in this life. What was your past life like when you were with him? Thinking of this, Young Master Mei couldn''t help showing a small smile at the corner of his mouth. The last time they were in the ancestral court, they could be said to be flourishing, and even finally reached their peak. UU reading This is something I never imagined before going. Just because of this, they even attracted the attention of the emperor. But this time, it was completely different. Tang San said: "Let''s go right away." He bounced up from the ground, came to Young Master Mei, naturally grabbed her little hand, and led her to the lake. Tang San called her here today because they were going to the Ancestral Court again. Even Young Master Mei did not expect that after leaving the ancestral court in such a situation, he would return to the ancestral court in such a short period of time. While he was nervous, he was also a little excited. The first time I heard them call Mistress, Young Master Mei hurriedly corrected her, she was too shy. But the red-named girls haven''t changed their names, and they are used to calling her. Every time this time, Tang San''s mouth will rise, looking a little smug, the beautiful young master can''t help but grit his teeth secretly. There was a flash of silver light, and the next moment, the figures of the two had already appeared in front of the cave on the other side of the lake. The red-named girls in the cave have been waiting. When they saw them coming together, they all bowed and said, "Lord, mistress." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 658： teleportation However, her focus was not on this aspect today, she was really curious what Tang San''s super long-distance teleportation formation would look like. As the master of space, there is nothing that interests her more than that. Tang San instructed her on the profound meaning of space, which was completely different from what the Great Peacock Demon King taught her back then. It was a higher level, and even space changes related to the universe. The two came to the depths of the cave. Because of the dim light, Young Master Mei could only vaguely see dark golden lines on the ground. Tang San led her all the way inside, "Wait a minute, do as I say, and I''ll take you to control the formation. During the whole process, your mind must be stable, and there should be no strong mental fluctuations, so as not to affect us The effect of teleportation." Tang San said: "Are you ready? I''m about to start." "It''s ready..." Young Master Mei nodded, his spiritual sense was restrained, his blood aura was restrained, and he could fully feel the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Tang San raised his right hand, a ray of light flashed in his palm, and a group of colorful flames suddenly rose up, this liquid-like flame presented in a vortex shape, circling out. Suddenly, the air instantly became hot. But under Tang San''s control, the heat was only maintained inside. Young Master Mei asked in a low voice, "Where are we teleporting this time?" Tang San said: "This is our first time teleportation, it''s in an area near Black Dragon City, we can only locate vaguely, not too precise. After we get there, we''re looking for a place to set up a teleportation base station, so we can be accurate in the future. The teleportation is carried out. Then it is teleported to the ancestral court." "Okay." Young Master Mei didn''t ask too much. The actual experience is definitely better than the effect of asking. Because the surrounding light is completely distorted, even now, Young Master Mei can''t fully see what they look like. At this moment, she only felt that the surrounding space was completely in a very strange feeling. This feeling is very special, all the surrounding spaces seem to be condensed and concentrated. Countless space elements are integrated here, and the layers of space are continuously superimposed together, and some special fusions are carried out, resulting in spatial variation. A special vibration appeared as the circle itself became brighter and brighter. Gu Jing The Qicai Tianhuo liquid has the ability to incinerate everything, and has a very strong scorching power for any object. In the swirling colorful sky fire liquid, a pale golden light began to appear. The moment that light appeared, Young Master Mi only felt that everything around him seemed to have become illusory, and everything around him began to distort. And on the ground, the dark golden lines that were previously brightened suddenly. Only then can she really see clearly, those dark golden patterns are so complicated, on the ground, a huge circle with a diameter of more than 30 meters shows its complete form. After two months of stabilization, Young Master Mei''s current cultivation realm has been steadily improving, and the speed of improvement is extremely fast. She is now more and more aware of the importance of thunder tribulation to transcending tribulation that Tang San said. The baptism of Thunder Tribulation not only allowed her to evolve, but also washed her body and mind from the inside out, and her talents have undergone earth-shaking changes, as if it is more in line with the whole world, but it is beyond the original. Above that level, became one of the real controllers of this world. Now, she is a true space messenger and is favored by space. Therefore, when Young Master Mei injected the power of her bloodline, the activation speed of the entire magic circle was greatly increased in an instant. Tang San no longer needs to inject more power into himself, but carefully controlling the time-space beacon is enough. "This is called space vibration. The basic principle of our long-distance teleportation is actually to jump away from space. It is similar to teleportation. But teleportation is generally within the range of vision, or within the range covered by mental power, and the perception is fixed. The position is teleported. But the principle used by my magic circle is isotopic resonance. Through the vibration of the space, the space itself is broken, resulting in a jump effect and teleportation to a more distant place. Because there is no corresponding base point for our first teleportation, I can only estimate the general location. Later, when the teleportation starts, you protect us with your divine sense and assimilate with the surrounding space as much as possible. During the jumping process, your divine sense guards within, you only need to cover us Of course, before that, follow me to inject the power of space together. Inject the power of your space attribute bloodline into the time-space beacon in my hand, and I will control it." Young Master Mei listened carefully to every word he said. As a **** level of the space department, she always felt that her understanding of space, or the understanding of space by the peacock monsters, was already the highest level of this plane. , but since receiving Tang San''s guidance on space ability, she realized that her true meaning of space is still far away. The power of the bloodline revolved, a faint silver radiance flowed, and the white-gold peacock-gold crown reappeared on Young Master Mei''s forehead, and the power of space flowed in her direction naturally. . Simply teleporting the magic circle was the easiest thing for Tang San, but he not only wanted to simply teleport, but also ensure that the magic circle was suitable for use in a long-term and stable manner, so concealment became particularly important. . Especially in the ancestral court, like the last time, there is such a violent spatial fluctuation directly, and all the emperors can perceive it, so what privacy is there? The location of the teleportation array will be discovered immediately by others, and it will not be used next time. Therefore, one of the difficulties in Tang San''s development was how to hide the magic circle. With the continuous strengthening of the colorful sky fire liquid, the refining of the time-space beacon has also been greatly improved. Of course, with this kind of refining, the final result is impossible to refine the time-space dao symbol to the level of a super-artifact It needs to wait until Tang San''s mental power is completely transformed into divine consciousness, and slowly in the future It is only possible to use spiritual consciousness to warm and nurture. Even so, the current time-space beacon definitely has the realm of this plane god-level. The silver radiance turned into a semi-circular light cover, completely covering the entire magic circle, and illuminating everything around it, and the incomparably rich spatial element fluctuations just burst out within the light cover. Now, he has done it, relying on the influence of the time-space beacon on time and space, distorting everything around him, forming a distorted space-time shield, isolating the huge space fluctuations inside, and when teleporting, this part The twisted energy can also be used as a component of space resonance, sending them away in an instant. The change of time will cover up the fluctuation of space, so that the outside world does not have a strong perception. Unless it is just nearby, it is difficult for the emperor to perceive. Where they are teleported. "Be careful." Tang San reminded again. In the next instant, a circle of pale golden halo flowed from the time-space beacon in his hand. When this circle of golden halo appeared, Tang San obviously became a little tired, and the surrounding air became sticky. . Even if it was close at hand, Young Master Mei couldn''t see Tang San''s face clearly. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 659： Jin Meng changes! The rays of light burst out in an instant, and in the next instant, all the rays of light turned inward. Young Master Mei seemed to see a void appear, appearing in all directions, and she immediately wrapped herself and Tang San with her divine sense. Immediately afterwards, the surroundings really wanted to vibrate violently. At the moment of the shock, Young Master Mei only felt that everything became slow, and the sound of the shock was distant and slow. Everything around them seemed to be shattering, and they seemed to be swallowed by a special force in an instant. It was like stepping through a door. At this moment, all the power of space collapsed around their bodies, and the collapsed space had a strong resonance. In this resonance, everything around them underwent some wonderful changes. The space vibrated, and the surrounding world seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment, and the sound also disappeared. Then, in the next instant, the voice appeared again, and the strong buzzing made Young Master Mei frown subconsciously. Surrounded by the golden light rising from the feet around him, it turned into a huge golden halo. Under the shadow of this halo, everything became clear again. It was still pitch black, but the sky was already full of stars. The entire teleportation process was completely different from her previous experience. Even when the Great Peacock Demon King took her for long-distance teleportation, it was by opening up a space channel. The farther the space channel was opened, the longer the teleportation distance would naturally be. . But this time, it was completely different. Young Master Mei clearly felt that no space channel had appeared at all, but the space collapsed and vibrated violently. In the next instant, they had already arrived here. Consciousness protected them from deviating from that shock, and then everything was done. Transition, transition of isotopic resonance! This is what Young Master Mei grasped, the profound meaning that Tang San said before. She was really shocked. She understood that this was definitely a higher-level use of space attributes, which went beyond her original understanding of the power of space. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Tang San, what kind of treasure boy is this! It really deserves to be his encyclopedia, even if he is already god-level, but he has used his knowledge to teach himself a lesson, which is still in the field he is best at. Tang San looked at her and grinned, "Success. Look over there." As he spoke, Tang San raised his hand and pointed to the distance. Young Master Mei turned to look, and what he saw was a large area of ??bright lights in the lower place in the distance. Tang San judged a little, and said: "The location we are now should be in the northeast of Black Dragon City, about fifty kilometers from here to Black Dragon City. We are currently on a hill. It''s about the same location as I pre-booked. .Within a diameter of about five kilometers, this proves that the long-distance void positioning is still very successful. However, next time it will not be possible. We will make an iso-resonant positioning array here, and next time we will be able to directly teleport to Come here." Young Master Mei asked, "Is it the same magic circle as the one over there in the Golden Valley?" Tang San said: "It doesn''t need to be so complicated, that is the final positioning and the end point of the entire teleportation system, providing the most important coordinates and the place where the spatial oscillation fixed frequency. Here as a relay, you only need to make a teleportation array according to the fixed frequency, another large The teleportation point will be at another end point, which can also be said to be the starting point, and will be set near the ancestral courtyard." "Can I watch you make this magic circle?" Young Master Mei''s eyes were already full of hope. "Of course. If you want, I''ll explain the principle to you while doing it." Tang San naturally wouldn''t have any reservations about her. "That''s great!" Young Master Mei was overjoyed. Tang San already had an affair in his heart. He chose the place to make the magic circle. He was looking for a more secret place in the nearby hills, and first set up a magic circle around it, so that this side could be covered up, even if someone flew past here. , will also be quietly pulled and ignored. rice ball reading The layout of the illusion array is even simpler for him now, especially with the help of Young Master Mei, it only took half an hour to complete the arrangement of a series of nine illusion formations, which also includes A magic circle that has the functions of restraining breath, blocking, blocking, etc. After everything is arranged, from the outside, there is no change in this area at all, but if you want to enter it, there are only two possibilities. One is to really understand and know this illusion, and the other is to forcefully use it. A large-scale attack will blow through this place and destroy it in all directions, but the possibility of this is obviously very small. "Just set up a teleportation relay in the open space here?" Young Master Mei asked Tang San, feeling the wonder of the phantom array. At this time, her heart was already full of admiration, and she followed Tang San to set up the illusion, and let her experience the mystery of the illusion for herself. She is absolutely certain that although she is a god-level, if she does not use violent means to destroy the area she will definitely not be able to get out or enter this illusion. . Tang San said: "Definitely can''t be arranged in the open air. We must first let the teleportation array have a natural isolation, so I''m going to open a hole in the mountain, and then arrange the transfer array in the cave, so that it will be more secretive." "Open a hole? Do I use space to cut?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "No, I''ll do it. How can I let my little fairy do such dirty work. You can just watch by the side." As he spoke, Tang San came to the mountain he had already chosen, turned his head and smiled at Young Master Mei, "Don''t be afraid when you see my changes later." "What are you afraid of?" Young Master Mei was stunned, but the next moment, she saw Tang San''s change. A golden brilliance instantly lit up from Tang San''s chest, and when this golden brilliance appeared, unparalleled fiery qi and blood surges suddenly burst out. Tang San''s eyes also turned into calculations, golden rays of light flowed out from his chest like liquid, flowing all over his body, and in an instant, his whole person seemed to be cast in gold. The body shape also began to expand, it did not become particularly huge, but the height reached three meters away, and the golden liquid had turned into a layer of golden armor on the surface of his body, and even his face was covered with golden armor. Covered by a mask. What has changed the most is his pair of arms, which are extremely strong. The front end of the arms covered with golden armor. At the palm of the hand, each of the ten fingers pops out one meter long, completely presented as golden transparent claws like golden crystals! Jin Meng changes! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 660： Golden Armor Tang 3 Seeing Tang San''s changes, Young Master Mei was extremely shocked at this moment. The golden armor covering Tang San''s body is becoming more and more gorgeous, every pattern on it seems to contain the principle of heaven and earth, the three-layer shoulder armor extends to both sides, the streamlined armor is so dazzling, his hands pop out The golden crystal-like light blade is even more dazzling. Young Master Mei is absolutely certain that this is definitely any kind of demon transformation that he has never seen before. But it is stronger than any kind of demon **** transformation he has ever seen. If someone else saw this scene here, one might guess that Tang San was using an artifact, and the whole body covered by divine artifact armor brought about such a change. But how well Young Master Mei knew him, of course she knew that Tang San had no such thing as divine weapon armor. All the changes in front of him were completely brought about by the transformation from the inside out. What''s even more terrifying is the aura attached to this kind of demon **** transformation. The aura is so powerful that the qi and blood fluctuations like a furnace even seem to melt the air around him. As a god-level powerhouse, Young Master Mei could feel a huge sense of oppression around him at this moment, and this was when Tang San didn''t target her. That terrifying aura was too oppressive, and even had a feeling of being out of tune with this world. what is this? What kind of monster transformation is this! Jin Meng changes! At this moment, what Tang San was displaying was the golden change. This is the first time he has used this ability in front of Young Master Mei, who is also the first existence in this world to see Jin Meng change. A super monster that combines the Behemoth and the golden mammoth. . Super bloodline! The golden armor was not formed by the Golden Might Transformation itself. The original Golden Might Transformation state was that when Tang San cast it, his whole body would be enveloped by a golden liquid, it was pure and powerful bloodline power to protect the body. The armor at this time was created by his own molding. The appearance of being completely covered with golden liquid is really ugly. Especially in front of your lover, it''s even uglier. In the previous life, Tang San had his own golden armor when he was a **** king. That was when he became a sea god. With the sea **** trident, he had fluttering blue hair. Handsome and handsome. Therefore, at this time, the golden armor condensed by the demon **** transformation was shaped according to the original sea **** armor. At least from the outside, it was exactly the same. Only the sharp blade that pops out of the fingertips is what it is. Compared to the sharp claws of the Behemoth beast, Tang San''s pair of sharp claws also included the solid defense of the golden mammoth, and its power was even more exaggerated. Its destructive power itself is comparable to an artifact! Tang San''s current appearance was a bit similar to his previous life, the only difference was that when he cast the Golden Murder Transformation, his hair would also turn golden. It can be said that the whole body is golden. At this time, he is in the strongest state whether he is attacking or defending. Waving his hands at will, the mountain wall in front of him instantly shattered like tofu, and the shattered rocks would even instantly turn into dust, and then vanished into ashes under Tang San''s scorching blood fluctuations, leaving no trace behind. Young Master Mei stood behind Tang San, and what he saw was that he was walking forward step by step. As he walked forward, the mountain in front of him was naturally dissolved into a cave, extending inward. She originally thought that after she survived such a strong catastrophe, her strength should be above Tang San, after all, he hasn''t become a **** yet! But now looking at his transformation, she had to put a big question mark in her heart. This is an ability that he did not have before, which means that it is a special kind of demon transformation that he has just acquired recently. This is definitely a mutated demon transformation, because she definitely does not have it in her impression, and it seems to exceed any kind of transformation she knows. The power of the bloodline demon **** transformation! A cave suitable for constructing a teleportation array was soon opened up. Tang San looked at the sharp golden light beating at the front of the claw blade, and couldn''t help but admire secretly in his heart, Jin Sha and his Jin Meng transformation really fit too well, after the infiltration of Jin Sha, the overall power of Jin Meng transformation was obviously renewed. raised. The most terrifying thing about this super bloodline is that it seems to have the ability to evolve and is still improving. No wonder he was so strongly backlashed when he merged to the end. If it weren''t for the protection of the golden trident, and the divine consciousness of the **** king who surpassed this plane was shocked, it would be absolutely impossible for him to succeed. After the cave was opened, Tang San said to Young Master Mei, "The demon **** transformation I''m using now is called Jinmeng Transformation. Remember the golden mammoths and Beamon players we encountered during the competition? I''ll make breakthroughs in the future. Being a god, the calamity that I have endured must be very powerful, so at that time I was thinking, I need to have a stronger physique to withstand the calamity. So, I quietly swallowed these two strongest defenses in the game. First-level bloodline. Later, in the process of cultivation, I tried to combine the power of these two bloodlines, and it became the current Jinmeng transformation. This can be regarded as a super bloodline that is above the first-level bloodline. However, , With this bloodline brand, I am afraid it will be more difficult for me to cross the tribulation. Because the level of the super bloodline has surpassed the plane''s carrying range, it will definitely be stronger backlash." After listening to his explanation, Young Master Mei suddenly realized: "No wonder I just thought that you seemed to be a little out of tune with the whole world." Tang San sighed, and said: "This is also impossible, if you don''t use these methods to cultivate, you don''t know how many years it will take to reach the level of an emperor, how to protect you!" Young Master Mei said, "You don''t have to be in such a hurry, let alone take risks, I can wait." Tang San grinned and said: "But I can''t wait. I want to have the ability to truly protect you as soon as possible. Only then can I be at your side with peace of mind. UU read It must be dangerous, but now I have a certain degree of certainty that I can successfully overcome the calamity. As long as I can become a god, even if I can¡¯t beat those emperors, there should be no problem with taking you to protect yourself.¡± Young Master Mei said: "Anyway, safety is the most important thing, you must be careful." If she hadn''t experienced the terrifying Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation, she would not have known that the power of the Heavenly Tribulation could be so terrifying. Naturally, he would be greatly worried about Tang San''s catastrophe. Tang San said: "I will, and I will be careful for your sake. I''m going to start to describe the magic circle. Let''s come in the state of Jin Meng''s transformation, it will be faster. We must first build a basic magic circle to ensure that the spiritual Pulling force..." Immediately, Tang San started to draw the magic circle with Jin Mengbian''s sharp claws, and while he was drawing, he told Young Master Mei about the distance and the order and reason for the formation of the magic circle. Young Master Mei listened attentively. As a space attribute controller, her talent is far above Zhang Haoxuan''s in the aspect of space magic circle. Tang San''s narration is very incisive. Gradually, she has a feeling of being fascinated. , Tang San was like her space class teacher, after a class, she immediately felt that she had benefited a lot. "Okay. That''s it. Let''s add some more gems to fill the eyes of the formation. This transfer circle is officially completed. The next time we teleport from the Golden Valley, it will appear directly in the circle. instead of being outside randomly, it¡¯s also safer.¡± Tang San was very satisfied with finishing the final finishing work of the magic circle, and it took less time than he imagined. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 661： Re-entry into the ancestral home Young Master Mei said, "Let''s teleport directly to the ancestral court?" Tang San said: "First, let the transfer circle complete the connection with our core circle in the Golden Valley, and then we need to use the power of the core circle to jump in space again. The next teleportation is still pre-judging the predetermined location, and I will set it at a distance from the ancestral courtyard. In a farther place, one side was found to fluctuate in space. Then after entering the ancestral courtyard, we found another core magic circle in a safe place. This teleportation system is truly completed. Next time, there is no need to be so troublesome, just need After one transfer, we can reach the ancestral courtyard smoothly. In the future, when you or I achieve the level of strength of the great demon king, it is absolutely no problem to jump directly to the ancestral courtyard without even needing to transfer. You can commute to and from Kerry City at any time. and the ancestral home." Young Master Mei took a deep breath, "That would be too convenient." Tang San let her enter the magic circle, "We''re starting to communicate now, you need to help me with your divine sense, this will be much easier." "No problem, you guide me." Young Master Mei came to Tang San''s side, slowly running his consciousness, and at the same time running the power of space, and under Tang San''s guidance, he opened the magic circle under his feet. The connection between the transfer circle and the core circle was very smooth, and at the same time, it also made Mei Gongzi''s understanding of the teleportation circle a bit deeper. Isotopic resonance, transition, these two words are the beginning of her new understanding of space today, and also opened a new door for her to apply space elements. The teleportation was turned on again, and when they appeared again, they were already about 200 kilometers away from the Ancestral Court. . The two rested while waiting for the arrival of dawn. After dawn, they could enter the ancestral courtyard. The place where they are, is a hilly area, there are no mountains here, but the terrain is ups and downs. They chose a leeward place, Tang San took out some food and water, and the two simply ate some. Looking at the starlight in the sky, Young Master Mei even felt like he was in a different world. Although he went through the process of constructing a magic circle in the middle, the whole thing was actually two teleportation! With two simple teleports, they actually came to the vicinity of the ancestral courtyard. How incredible is this. Even as the owner of the space attribute bloodline, her feelings are so profound. I''m afraid those emperors can''t understand it. Back in the days of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to teleport such a long distance, but Tang San did it. Of course, this was directly related to the space road mark at that time, but this knowledge of space made Young Master Mei full of admiration. Tang San said softly, "Are you tired? Rest for a while, I''ll watch the night." "Yeah." Young Master Mei turned his head and glanced at him, what he saw was a warm smile on Tang San''s face. For some reason, she suddenly felt an impulsive feeling in her heart, and subconsciously leaned on his shoulder and held his arm at the same time. Her heartbeat suddenly felt a little faster, but at this time, she liked this feeling very much. Perhaps this is also a complicated feeling. Tang San''s shoulders moved, and he combed her long hair with his hands, letting her rest on his shoulders, making her more comfortable. Young Master Mei closed his eyes and quietly snuggled into his arms, Tang San just put his arms around her waist, without taking any further action. The two of them just enjoyed this rare silence. Neither of them meditated, but their hearts were more comfortable and quiet than when they were meditating. Young Master Mei didn''t know when she fell asleep, she just felt very at ease. The weather is obviously a little stunned, but snuggling by his side is always warm. The morning sun shone on her body, and Young Master Mei naturally woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes, blinked, and a strange brilliance suddenly appeared on her pretty face. A faint smile appeared on his face. She raised her head cautiously, without making much movement, and looked at Tang San. What he saw was a pair of bright eyes. Immediately, her pretty face was completely blushing, she hurriedly sat up, lowered her head, and rubbed his shoulders with her hands, "Have I slept too long?" Feeling her little hands kneading on his shoulders, Tang San smiled and said, "You''ve been too tired recently. It doesn''t matter, we''re not in a hurry." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded lightly. Since taking over as the city lord, she has always been in a state of tension and busyness. Whether it is cultivating or managing Kerry City, she does not dare to slack off. This time, she and Tang San left Kerry City and came to the ancestral courtyard again, temporarily letting go of everything in Kerry City, which made her feel a little more relaxed. She was even thinking about how nice it would be if there weren''t so many troublesome things! Isn''t it a very happy thing to swim in the mountains and water every day? This thought just flashed by, maybe in the future, but definitely not now, I still have too many responsibilities on my shoulders. The two ate something, simply packed up, and set off on the road again to the ancestral courtyard. In order not to make too much noise, they didn''t enter through teleportation, and just walked into the ancestral courtyard. Noble status is not as complicated as name checking, only race and nobility rank. Young Master Mei is naturally the identity of the Peacock Monster Clan, and Tang San is her human vassal. With their cultivation base, they can become another person by simply changing the muscles of the face. The ancestral court was still loosely guarded as usual, and they didn''t even interrogate them. They just let them in after showing their noble status. Coming to the ancestral court again is a familiar journey. Looking at the sacred mountains of the emperor in the distance, and feeling the rich spiritual energy of the ancestral courtyard, both of them couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in their hearts. Yes, they are back. Tang San turned his head to look at the beautiful young master beside him. After changing her face, her current appearance became very ordinary, the appearance of an ordinary woman, but even so, her temperament was still a little different. So Tang San had to use his body to cover her side more. "Where are we going?" Young Master Mei asked Tang San through voice transmission. Tang San smiled slightly, UU reading said: "Go to the old place and live first." "White Tiger Hotel?" Young Master Mei asked in surprise. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Although Young Master Mei didn''t live here before, he has come back with him several times, and this is the property of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and it was the place where they teleported away last time. Tang San took Young Master Mei through the streets and alleys. He first observed the situation of the ancestral court. He didn''t go to the branch of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in the ancestral court. Carrying out the teleportation with the beautiful son. The silver light flickered, and when they appeared again, they were already in the same room, and it was the same room that Tang San stayed in last time. And at their feet, it was the original teleportation formation. Being brought here by Tang San''s sudden teleportation, Young Master Mei was startled, his pupils visibly contracted, "You..., why did you just teleport here?" Tang San smiled and said, "Because there is the teleportation formation I set up before, it has a direct location, how easy it is to teleport here!" "However, how do you know that the teleportation circle here has not been destroyed?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Tang San said with a smile: "Because your grandfather is definitely reluctant to destroy it, so he has to keep it for research. Besides, he won''t let other emperors move here. If we send it here, it is equivalent to notifying Your Majesty that we are here. " "You are very confident, you are really bold." At this moment, an icy voice suddenly sounded, making Young Master Mei feel like her hair was standing on end, because she didn''t even notice that someone was coming. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 662： White Tiger Demon King Tang San said very naturally: "Junior Shura has seen His Majesty." As he spoke, he had already pulled Young Master Mei to turn around, towards the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor who had been sitting on the sofa at some point in time. Respectful salute. Young Master Mei hurriedly followed him to worship, but his heart was full of shock. Although she already knew that Tang San brought herself this time to visit the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor separately, she didn''t expect Tang San to use such a method. She originally thought Tang San was going to take her to climb the holy mountain. But there is no doubt that seeing the White Tiger Demon Emperor in this way is much safer and more private than climbing the holy mountain. Of course, she now understands that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor should have left a piece of consciousness here. As long as anyone breaks in, he will be alerted immediately. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor sat on the sofa, instead of looking at Young Master Mei, he looked at Tang San with burning eyes, a bit strange in his eyes. He frowned slightly, "Are you a mutant bloodline?" Tang San nodded slightly, without denying it. Only then did the White Tiger Demon Emperor turn his gaze to Young Master Mei, "Return to your original appearance, how can you still have the beauty of your mother like this." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded, a silver halo flickered on her pretty face, restoring her originally beautiful face. Seeing her face that was very similar to her mother, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but be slightly dazed, raised his finger and pointed to the sofa opposite him. . Only then did Tang San bring Young Master Mei and sat down opposite this majesty. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently, "Wang Qing is dead?" Mikoto nodded slightly. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand, "You, like your mother, have been entangled too much by humans. Treating yourself as a human is only bad for you, not good. In fact, you have only four human bloodlines. It''s only one part. Why do you have to treat yourself as a human being?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, but the next moment her expression was still very firm, "I am a human being, always have been. So is my mother." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly, "Since you are human and I am a demon, why did you come to me?" Young Master Mei didn''t know how to answer. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor obviously had some intention of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but this grandfather didn''t seem to want to take care of her. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor continued: "Do you know that in our world, the top powerhouses that can be accommodated are limited, and once the limit is exceeded, the ecology of the entire plane will be destroyed, resulting in unknowable disasters. This was jointly identified by the emperor of the Peacock Monster Clan and Tianhu. It was also identified by the ancestral court. Therefore, the number of emperors has always been controlled within a certain range. Those who have the appearance of emperors are more historically The number of emperors is more than ten times more, but how many can really become emperors? Your talent is good, but if you want to become emperors, it is more difficult than other monsters and monsters with the appearance of emperors Duo, because you have the blood of human beings. Non-me races cannot become emperors. This is the ancestral teaching of the ancestral court, neither me nor other emperors can change it. Therefore, it is impossible for your debriefing to succeed. do you know?" Young Master Mei''s expression changed. Although she knew that her debriefing would definitely encounter such or such troubles and problems, she did not expect that it would be so difficult. She turned her head to look at Tang San completely subconsciously again, a look of panic on her pretty face. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly, "What do you always see him do? Are you the Lord of Kerry City, or is he?" "I..." Young Master Mei was stagnant. In front of the powerful aura of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, she was already at a loss. Young Master Mei really didn''t know that a non-human race couldn''t become an emperor, neither did Tang San, but at this time they both understood that what the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said must be true. There is no need to lie at all. The Great Peacock Demon King has never told Young Master Mei that there is such a thing, or maybe it doesn''t even know about it. This is probably something only the emperor knows about. And the previous generation of Peacock Demon Emperor certainly did not expect that his future descendants would have bloodlines of other races and still become emperors. Tang San looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, we really didn''t know about this before. But now Xiaomei has inherited the position of the city lord and is also the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, how do you go in the future? Any suggestion?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently: "My suggestion is to extract the human bloodline in her body and truly become a demon. Only in this way will it be possible to save everything. Don''t think that your ancestors don''t know what you did in Kerry City. The court''s news is more well-informed than you think You set up a human settlement in Kerry City, which has violated the ancestral court''s taboo. Do you know?" Tang San''s heart froze, these words can be said from the mouth of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, showing that the monster clan is afraid of this matter. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Young Master Mei and said, "The most serious thing is that everyone in the ancestral court knows about this matter, but none of the emperors mentioned it, and at the regular meeting of the ancestral court, no one ever raised it. Do you know what this means? It means that this kind of consensus issue is not even qualified for discussion. What you are doing now, do you still want to come to the job report and succeed? That is simply impossible. " This time, even Tang San''s complexion changed slightly. Although he knew that Ancestral Court was repelling humans, he didn''t expect to just give humans a little guidance. Ancestral Court already had such a big reaction. The White Tiger Demon Emperor spoke so thoroughly because of the blood relationship between Young Master Mei and it, which shows the seriousness of the matter. The White Tiger Demon Emperor categorically said: "To dispel all your careful thoughts and want to keep her city lord position, first, let Kerry City''s attitude towards human beings return to normal, what it was originally. Second, take the initiative to the ancestors Court proposed to separate out his own human blood, and completely rely on the blood of the peacock demon clan and mine. In this case, I can support you, and I have a certain degree of confidence to persuade some emperors to support you. In the future, it is not that there is no achievement of the emperor. It''s possible, after all, there are several emperors who are older now." "No, this won''t work." Young Master Mei didn''t go to see Tang San this time, her pretty face looked stubbornly at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 663： What about deals? "I am a human being, no matter what kind of blood still flows through me, I am human. I grew up with my mother, and my mother always told me that we are human. I have seen too many human sufferings, My purpose as the city lord is to help us humans, give humans a certain living space, and no longer serve as slaves, maids or even food. Therefore, no matter what, I will not separate out human blood. " Compared with the previous apprehension, at this moment, her voice is firm and decisive, without any hesitation. The eyes of the White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly became cold, and he said coldly: "Then there is nothing to say. If you are courting death, no one can protect you." Young Master Mei was about to say something, but his palm was surrounded by warmth. The stubbornness in her heart suddenly seemed to have support, which made her mood stabilize a bit. While holding her hand, Tang San said in a deep voice, "I understand your majesty''s concern, and thank you very much for your understanding. But as Xiaomei said, we all have human blood flowing through our bodies, we can''t Seeing that our people are always reduced to slaves and food, there is always someone to fight, even if we fail, we have to try. Otherwise, the backbone of human beings will never be able to straighten up.¡± The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at him with a stern gaze, "Are you the Shura from before?" Tang San nodded slightly. . The White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently: "Your aura has changed a lot, and it seems that you have improved. She has also entered the **** level. But you must understand that in front of the emperor, your small strength is only a drop in the ocean. As long as the ancestral court wants to do it, crushing you is as simple as crushing ants. My reminder is just to tell you what you will face. As for how you do it, it is your own business. That''s it! " After speaking, he has stood up. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment." Tang San also got up, but stopped the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor who was clearly about to leave. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently: "It''s not enough to say that the way is different, what else can there be more to say if the rotten wood cannot be carved?" Tang San said solemnly: "What if we choose to exchange interests? Can we get your support?" For the first time, the White Tiger Demon Emperor showed surprise, "Exchange of interests? Why, you want to hand over Kerry City to me? I already have a main city, and the ancestral court will not allow me to control the second one. ." Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not Kerry City." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly, "Besides Kerry City, what other bargaining chips do you have to exchange? In my eyes, there are not many things that can be seen." Tang San pointed to the teleportation formation on the ground next to him, and said, "What if this is the case? It''s only a half-finished product. The finished teleportation formation I made can teleport over long distances. If you have enough cultivation, you can even do it. It''s not impossible to go from one end of the continent to the other in an instant." The white tiger demon emperor''s pupils shrunk a little. In fact, he has been studying this magic circle recently. The more he studies, the more mysterious it can feel. However, the circle is interlocked, and it cannot completely analyze it, because once it is touched too much, the circle will self-destruct. This made the White Tiger Demon Emperor deeply regret. If he hadn''t been researching this magic circle and attached so much importance to this place, it wouldn''t have rushed over as soon as Young Master Mei and Tang San arrived. However, after just thinking about it for a moment, it shook its head and said, "Not enough. You have to know that what you want to do is an almost impossible task. It is not enough to want me to do something meaningless." After Tang San thought for a while, he said, "What about this?" As he spoke, he took a step forward, and the rhinoceros eye, which was originally used to cover up his breath, converged and released his own bloodline fluctuations. Immediately, two rays of light erupted in the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and almost in the next instant, it slapped Tang San with a palm. Young Master Mei was startled, exclaimed in surprise, and was about to step forward, but was pulled by Tang San. "Bang!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor slapped Tang San''s chest with no force, just pressed his broad palm there. In an instant, the Great Demon Emperor''s face finally changed, a very drastic change, and his eyes were full of shock. Even looking at Tang San with a bit of disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. Even we can''t do it, how did you do it?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s voice increased a bit. Tang San said: "Is this qualified to receive His Majesty''s support?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took a deep breath and returned to the sofa to sit down. Tang San also pulled Young Master Mei back to the sofa and sat down. What he made the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor feel was very simple, it was his own golden-monster-transformed bloodline aura. As a generation of emperors, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor immediately understood what it was when he felt the fluctuations in his bloodline. This is what the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t perceive clearly at the beginning, because the Great Peacock Demon King''s realm was not enough, and he did not pursue this aspect. For all emperors, this is what they have been looking for. Because this is what can possibly make them go to the next level and go further! The bloodline is the foundation of the monsters and spirits, and the strength of the bloodline determines the potential and future. The posture of the emperor is already the strongest compliment, but it is still a first-level bloodline, or a top-level first-level bloodline, which can exert the first-level bloodline to the extreme, thereby becoming an emperor and breaking through to the twelfth order. However, it has been tens of thousands of years since the emperor appeared on this continent. The emperors of all dynasties have been studying a problem, that is, how to touch higher levels, or whether there are still higher levels of ability. Little Book Pavilion app After countless generations of research, the emperors of the ancestral court have two things that they agree on. The first is that there must be a higher level of existence above the emperor. The more powerful the emperor, the stronger and more certain he will feel in this regard. The other is that if you want to touch a higher level, your current bloodline is not enough You must develop a more powerful bloodline before you can touch a higher level. For this reason, I don''t know how many emperors are working hard to study, and there are also extremely powerful emperors who died suddenly because of blood backlash during the research process. With the passage of time, the emperors'' research in this area has gradually decreased, because they can vaguely feel that there is an invisible hand in this world, suppressing them, preventing them from stepping into another level of possibility. This is just like what the White Tiger Demon Emperor said to Young Master Mei, there is a limit to the number of emperors that this world can allow. It is also a truth. But at this moment, just now, when the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor felt the aura of golden blood on Tang San''s body, he was instantly shocked beyond words, because it was absolutely certain that it was definitely not explained by any first-level bloodline. Strength of. With his strength, how could he not see that Tang San hadn''t broken through to become a **** yet? Before becoming a god, the bloodline strength reached such a level, it is simply unbelievable. However, the fact was just in front of him, so he couldn''t help but believe it. That''s why he put his palm on it himself, to carefully feel the bloodline strength of Tang San''s transformation, and then he was certain. Although he knew that this might not be useful to him, at least it was an opportunity! As an emperor and a veteran senior emperor, for him, there is nothing more attractive than going further. Perhaps, going one step further, he will be able to transcend the suppression of this world! At this moment, the way the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San had completely changed. "How did you do it?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 664： Spirit world? Tang San said: "Before answering your question, can you give me an answer first?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Although I can''t get her through the debriefing with my own support, if you can bring me a new understanding of bloodline, I can support her." Tang San nodded and said, "That''s enough." After speaking, he looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and said solemnly: "Your Majesty should be able to feel the suppression of the bloodline in this plane. The strength of the bloodline is limited, even the strongest Crystal Demon Emperor, The strength of his bloodline still exists in the first-level bloodline, at most it is the peak of the first-level bloodline peak, and it does not go beyond that category." The White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Not bad." Tang San said: "This is what you call the restriction, I call it plane suppression. That is to say, on this plane, a strong person who breaks through this level will not be easily allowed to appear. Because once it appears, It will destroy the balance of the plane, and even cause problems in the plane. A breakthrough may not be too harmful, but if there are multiple breakthroughs at this level, and eventually reach above the emperor, it will cause the plane to collapse. It''s not impossible." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "You actually know so clearly, where did your news come from." Tang San didn''t directly answer the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s question, but continued: "So, if you want to break through to a higher level in this plane, you will be directly affected by the plane itself. It''s almost impossible. Only by using the power that does not belong to this plane can there be a first-line breakthrough. Speaking of this, I don¡¯t know what your understanding of the plane of Falan Star is?¡± The White Tiger Demon Emperor said: "Falan Star is a very rich planet with a huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although I have never left this plane, some records handed down from the ancestral court record that the spiritual energy of our planet is extremely rich. , in the ancient times, it seems that there is a powerful existence. Outside our plane, there are few planes stronger than us." Tang San said: "That''s it. If Fa Lanxing goes further, it will be sublimated to another level. For the plane itself, whether to take this step is a very difficult choice. If it is not good, it will lead to the collapse of the plane, and it will be completely wiped out in the universe. Once it is successful, it will be able to rise to a whole new realm, which is the realm of the gods! With the energy level of Falan Star itself, once it becomes a **** The realm itself will be a very powerful **** realm." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said thoughtfully, "God Realm?" Tang San said: "Yes, only the God Realm has the possibility of immortality and immortality. The real God is not limited by life. Unless the God Realm is destroyed, it will last forever. That should be what you are after. " The White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned, "How did you know this?" Tang San said: "Not all, to be precise, it should be some cultivation methods plus the inheritance of blood. Moreover, what I can tell you is that the ancient masters you mentioned, the super powers who came to Falan Star, are rooted in Humans, not the current monsters and spirits." Hearing the words that the root is human, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but be moved. Tang San''s remarks made it clear why he supported and helped human beings. "Then how did your super bloodline do it?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor asked. At this moment, between him and Tang San, there was already a feeling of sitting down and talking about the Tao, and even forgot that there was a beautiful son next to him. Tang San said: "Fusion. A simple bloodline with limited strength, but it can be improved by fusion. In fact, it is the so-called bloodline mutation. It''s just that the bloodline itself is not strong enough for the current bloodline mutation. But Have you ever thought about the effect if the two first-level bloodlines are fused together, and the essence is preserved and the dross is eliminated. Of course, this is difficult, and if one is not good, it will go crazy. I also rely on the great power to stay Only the next treasure survived. If you support Xiaomei''s debriefing, I can tell you the process of breaking through and the suppression I encountered at that time." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said almost without hesitation: "Yes, I support her. Of course, it''s the same sentence. My personal support is not enough to affect her success in her job description." Tang San said: "As long as you support it." The white tiger demon emperor said: "That''s when you''re willing to say it after she has reported her job? But at that time, you will probably encounter very difficult things. Even if you are not the city owner, it will not be so easy to leave." Tang San shook his head and said, "You don''t have to wait until then, I can tell you now. When my bloodline mutated, I was suppressed by the plane. At that time, the entire bloodline was about to burst due to the suppression of the plane... ..." At the moment, Tang San described in detail how he felt about the process of merging with the Golden Mongolian Transformation. He was not at all afraid that the White Tiger Demon Emperor knew about this, because even if it knew, it would be useless. Without Xuan Tian Gong, it would be impossible to fuse the two first-level bloodlines. But for the White Tiger Demon Emperor, it is still helpful to let him know the pressure of the plane more deeply. After all, many of Tang San''s perceptions were viewed from the perspective of being a god-king once. Young Master Mei was also listening very seriously, this was something Tang San had never told her before. Although she felt that Tang San had a certain element of deceit in , she had witnessed Jin Meng becoming stronger with her own eyes. "..., the whole process is like this. I was lucky enough to complete the breakthrough. However, there will still be big troubles behind me. That is to cross the calamity. When I cross the calamity, the catastrophe I encounter will definitely be very terrifying. It is extremely dangerous. Big." While digesting and absorbing what Tang San had just said, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said, "That is to say, one must complete the evolution of the bloodline before he can succeed." Tang San nodded and said: "Once the calamity is over, the mental power is transformed into divine consciousness, and at that time, the potential will be solidified. It is almost impossible to mutate the bloodline again. But it will be completed before the calamity is over. With the bloodline mutation, it is even more difficult to break through the oppression of the heavenly tribulation." The white tiger demon emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems that the pattern of our plane is very small! Why doesn''t it dare to try to break through? If the breakthrough becomes the realm of the gods, then everything will be different." Tang San said: "It''s not that the plane has a small structure, but it is indeed a very difficult thing to complete the transformation of the entire planet. It will face all kinds of difficulties, and the plane of our planet will also be affected by the great plane of the universe. If the energy intensity of the blue star itself is weak, the success rate will actually be much higher, because the universe is still relatively tolerant to the Little God Realm. But precisely because the energy intensity of the blue star itself is too high, once the breakthrough is achieved God Realm, then, it is considered a relatively high-level existence in the universe, and it will even slightly promote the evolution of the universe. This is not what the universe wants to see." "Isn''t the evolution bad?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked suspiciously. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 665： The end of evolution is destruction Tang San said solemnly: "The end of evolution is destruction. When the universe evolves to the extreme, it will collapse, return to one point, and everything will start all over again." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s breathing was a little short, but today''s conversation with Tang San gave him a whole new understanding of many things. Especially for the understanding of the plane, for the higher level of understanding. "Then is there any way to solve the problem of plane evolution?" said the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Tang San said: "There are still ways. Although it will be more difficult. If there is a powerful God Realm that already exists as a pull to guide the evolution of this plane, then the success rate will be much higher, and once it succeeds, the two God Realms will be in the same position. Resonance, mutual horns, and even to the extent that even the laws of the universe cannot interfere, that is really eternal. The evolution of the universe is actually extremely slow, and I don''t know how many billions of years it will take before it collapses The possibility of unity." "The waves are magnificent! I really want to go to the universe to see." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said a little disappointedly. Tang San said: "The plane of the Falan Star itself is a very cautious existence, otherwise, with the strength of Your Majesty, you can actually break out of the limitations of the planet and go to see the outside world." The White Tiger Demon King said, "I can?" Tang San said: "If the suppression of the plane is reduced, it should be possible. But at present, it is very difficult. But this is also the reason why the blue star itself is strong. If I guess correctly, it does not try to become a god. At the expense of the world, it has been absorbing the energy in the universe to grow itself. But as it grows, the possibility of achieving the world of gods is getting lower and lower. There will be no problem for the time being, but when its overall energy is so strong When the level is uncontrollable, the planet may also collapse. Therefore, the plane itself is actually in a dilemma. Therefore, I think there will be opportunities in the future. There will be a day when the plane will fight for itself. Give it a shot." The White Tiger Demon King said, "Do you think Fran Star is conscious?" Tang San said: "It''s hard to say, but even if there is no consciousness, there should be an instinctive existence." The Great White Tiger Demon King said again: "Now that you have a super bloodline, if you can successfully transcend the tribulation in the future and become a god, when you grow up, will it be possible to break through the limitations of the plane?" Tang San thought for a while, then said: "It''s hard to say right now, everything will only be confirmed after I succeed in transcending the calamity." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said: "Then I wish you a successful calamity. I will do what I promised, but you still need to be more fully prepared. The nine Great Demon Emperors of the Tianyu Empire, unless there are With more than five people supporting you, Xiaomei has the possibility of success in her job description, but now it seems that this is extremely difficult." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "It''s up to people. In this world, nothing is impossible. There is nothing difficult in the world, only those who care." The White Tiger Demon Emperor gave him a meaningful look, and said, "Originally, I didn''t think you had any chance of success. But after discussing this with you today, I really saw a glimmer of hope. Perhaps, you really There is a little chance. I hope you can succeed, because that may change the boring pattern of the ancestral court. " Tang San bowed slightly, "We will do our best. If one day, Ancestral Court stands on the opposite side of mankind, and I hope His Majesty can stand on the side of mankind, I believe that what you get from this in the future will definitely be more than what you paid for it. more." The eyes of the White Tiger Demon Emperor flickered for a while, "If you want me to do something for you in the future, you can also use things in exchange. As long as it has a substantial relationship with what we just discussed, I should be willing." Tang San said: "If there is a need, I will trouble you." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly said: "You told me so much today, are you not afraid that I will covet your inheritance, and are you not afraid of seeking skin with the tiger?" Tang San shook his head, smiled and said, "Not afraid." The White Tiger Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all, "How many days are you going to stay here?" Tang San said: "Is it possible?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Yes, I will let someone block the floor, and you will just teleport back every time. What else do you need?" Tang San said: "The ultra-long-distance teleportation formation I told you earlier, we are going to build a core formation in the ancestral court. If it is convenient, can you provide us with a safe place?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor thought for a while and said, "How big of a place do you need?" Tang San said: "A place about four times larger than this room will do, to ensure safety and concealment." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said, "The top floor of the hotel is unique to me. I usually come here to live here occasionally. Where can you build it, but I want to observe your entire layout process." "Okay." Tang San agreed without hesitation. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with strange eyes. What he didn''t understand was why this young man trusted him so much, just because he was the grandfather of Young Master Mei? For Tang San, he is now more and more curious. In his opinion, this is a very frank young man, and he can''t help but feel a little more favorable towards him. Of course Tang San wouldn''t tell him that the reason he trusted him was based on two aspects, and it had nothing to do with the blood relationship between him and Young Master Mei. One is because Tang San saw the luck on the head of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Among the many great demon emperors, Tianhu Great Demon Emperor''s luck cannot be seen, and among the other demon emperors, this one is the strongest. Even far more than other emperors. This means that this one will have a longer lifespan. And if Tang San fought to the death now, even the emperor would have the possibility to kill him. Therefore, he judged that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would not be detrimental to them. On the other hand, because of his interests, he never thought of persuading the other party with family affection, but the interests are fine, as long as the other party feels that he can bring him enough benefits, then why should the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor be disadvantageous to him? Especially when these benefits can be enjoyed exclusively. As an emperor, he definitely wants to go further. Of course, some other reasons exist. Through previous exchanges, Tang San had basically confirmed his judgment. At least until he has value, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor will not be detrimental to them. At the same time, looking at the aspect of family affection, the White Tiger Demon Emperor unreservedly told them that the debriefing could not be successful as soon as they met today, and reminded Young Master Mei what he should do to avoid it. This means that this man really has family affection in his heart. Existing is beyond Tang San''s original judgment. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s feelings for Su Qin, Mei Gongzi and his daughter are deeper than expected. This made the emperor even more in his heart. Under the leadership of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, they came to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, and when they came here, Tang San and Young Master Mei knew what true luxury was. The area of ??the top floor is not as large as the floors below, because this floor exists in a prominent area in the center of the hotel. But even so, this is a huge room with 2,000 square meters. There are two floors up and down, and the center is a large open space. Looking out through the seven-meter-high crystal glass, the view is excellent. And because it is a whole floor, the whole room is lit from all sides, and it is almost possible to have a panoramic view of the ancestral courtyard. That transparent feeling is really comforting. In addition, there is a sky garden outside the room, which is 500 square meters in size. Various kinds of vegetation are planted on it. The ground is inlaid with rare gems. , Aura surged, the whole world seemed to have become illusory, indescribably comfortable. Cultivating here can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 666： luxury top floor "Choose your own place," said the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Tang San first walked around the garden with Young Master Mei, feeling the strong energy aura. The energy here is different from the clutter outside, it is extremely pure, and it is mainly based on the light attribute, which is naturally better for the nourishment of vegetation. Tiancai Dibao can be seen almost everywhere in the 500-square-meter garden. Although this sky garden is not too big, it has the feeling of one step at a time. The decoration in the room looks relatively simple, mainly wood, simple and elegant. But when you look closely, you don''t think so. The entire room, including the roof, is carved with simple patterns of wood, covering the walls. The wood used here is very familiar to Tang San, um, very familiar, golden wood! That''s right, people here are decorated with golden wood. As for how much it is used, it is not easy to measure. Anyway, the walls, roof, and floor of the 2,000-square-meter house are all covered. The most exaggerated thing was the training room. When Tang San and Young Master Mei saw the training room, they were both stunned. Yes, he was stunned by the character of Tang San''s generation of **** kings. Come here to know what true luxury is. The entire training room is not too big, about 100 square meters, which is nothing for the identity of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. However, the practice room is purple, and the interior space is completely purple. . Why is it purple? Because, the walls, the ground, and the roof are all inlaid with purple spar, yes, the purple spar used to make amethyst coins, the purple spar that can nurture spiritual consciousness. These purple spar stones are also constructed into a magic circle. The magic circle itself is nothing, its function is to circulate the energy, but what circulates is the energy that nourishes the consciousness! Each amethyst stone was not as big as the reward Tang San and the others had obtained, but it was also the size of a fist. All together, the value is simply immeasurable. No wonder everyone wants to be the emperor, the emperor is so extravagant. Apart from shock, Tang San couldn''t think of any other explanation. Of course, this training room is not suitable for making teleportation arrays. Seeing their greedy looks, the voice of the White Tiger Demon Emperor came, "You can stay with me. When you come to the ancestral court in the future, you can stay here except for the duty report." No Error Novel Network "Thank you, Your Majesty." Before Young Master Mei could speak, Tang San thanked him rudely. Whether it is for Young Master Mei or him, this training room is really beautiful. And this thing is actually nothing to the White Tiger Demon Emperor, whose cultivation base is almost impossible to improve. In the end, Tang San chose a square room on the second floor to build the teleportation formation. This room is about 300 square meters and is the largest room on the second floor. Originally one of the two master bedrooms. There are a total of three bedrooms on the second floor, and the first floor is the living room, dining room, training room, and sky garden. The furniture inside is directly installed with space rings, revealing enough space. Under the interested gaze of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Tang San started the arrangement of the teleportation circle. Young Master Mei and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor were watching from the side, Tang San didn''t cherish himself, he set things up and narrated at the same time. Some of the principles of the magic array and the precautions in the production process are described in detail. Young Master Mei was mesmerized, every time she listened to Tang San narrate the profound meaning of space, she would have a new understanding and improvement. The White Tiger Demon Emperor listened thoughtfully beside him. Although he is not a powerhouse of space attribute, he is still very interested in the magic circle. Otherwise, he would not have completely blocked the White Tiger Hotel before, and would not allow other emperors. to investigate. The magic array that Tang San had set up in front of him was obviously much more complicated than the one downstairs. Although he was already explaining the principles and production process, it was still a little dazzling to see the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s cultivation. . The main reason is that the ring nesting in the circle is too bizarre. This thing is definitely beyond the level of the circle known to the mainland. This also made the White Tiger Demon Emperor more and more convinced that Tang San had obtained the inheritance of the ancient power. The whole arrangement process took almost two hours, when Tang San finished the final arrangement with a tired face, he let out a long breath. "I need to take a break, and then arrange the shielding circle and the breath-holding circle, even if it is really completed." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s amazing. You should be the number one person on the entire continent in terms of magic formation. Just this, you are qualified to cooperate with me." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, can I borrow your training room to rest for a while?" "Go." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand. Tang San immediately dragged Young Master Mei downstairs to the training room. That is a training room full of amethyst stones! Cultivating spiritual consciousness here, don''t be too cool. However, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stayed in the room and continued to observe the magic circle. He was really interested in this magic circle, and there were many things in it that were worth learning from. Tang San brought Young Master Mei to the training room and closed the door of the training room. Just as soon as they entered here, the two immediately felt that their consciousness seemed to be active. Young Master Mei was not in a hurry to cultivate, his lips twitched, and he said, "Are you exposing too much?" Tang San smiled and said: "If you want to attract the attention of an emperor and get the emperor''s support, how can you not show it? You have to use different routines for different emperors. Moreover, I can feel that the white tiger Your majesty still has very deep feelings for your mother and daughter. UU reading When you go back this time, tell your mother that when we come again next time, try to bring her over and let her come to see you See your majesty. Times have changed, they are father and daughter after all." Young Master Mei said: "Listen to what Grandpa just said, I''m afraid my debriefing..." Tang San smiled and shook his head, saying: "It''s up to people, I didn''t tell him just now, there is nothing difficult in the world, only those who care. Believe me, we will definitely succeed." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Let''s not talk about it, you should rest quickly. You must be tired on the way." They were teleported all the way from Kerry City. Although they rested last night, they did not meditate. . Arranging the magic circle just now consumes a lot of energy. Tang San smiled and said: "Don''t be polite to your grandfather, hurry up and cultivate. The energy in this amethyst stone is of great benefit for nurturing spiritual consciousness, especially suitable for your cultivation now. You are the master of the elements, you want to Raising the realm of cultivation and enhancing the consciousness is the key among the keys.¡± "Um." The two sat down with their knees crossed, Young Master Mei used the power of blood, and Tang San used Xuan Tian Gong. Almost in the next instant, a purple shroud of light began to linger in the entire training room. Young Master Mei only felt that her spiritual consciousness seemed to be stimulated, and she grew vigorously. She was more than several times more active than when she was cultivating normally. For a time, her spiritual will rose rapidly, and the whole person entered into deep meditation almost instantly. among. Moreover, because of the amethyst stone in this practice room, the consciousness cannot be released, it can only be contained inside the practice room, and the consciousness becomes more and more solid during the practice. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 667： Father as a mountain Tang San''s feelings were even more profound. Ever since he was hunted down by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, his consciousness was completely exhausted. Although he rebuilt it with that piece of amethyst stone, he did not return to the peak. Later, he helped Young Master Mei to overcome the calamity and exhausted his consciousness again. Although he has been recovering all the time, because he has not survived the calamity himself, the speed of recovery is also limited, not to mention the improvement. The current consciousness has not returned to its peak state. But he had only just started to cultivate here, and he could immediately feel that his spiritual power was infiltrated by the purple smog, and he immediately began to transform into divine consciousness. That feeling was really wonderful. After just one big week, his consciousness almost returned to its original peak state. However, Tang San immediately came to his senses and began to control the speed of his absorption and transformation. If his spiritual power transforms into too much divine consciousness, I am afraid that he will not be able to suppress the power of blood, and will directly face the problem of transcending the calamity. Now he is not ready to transcend the calamity. But even so, there are definitely many benefits to cultivating here. Young Master Mei was already god-level, so naturally there was no problem with Tang San. Tang San even felt that if Young Master Mei was allowed to continue cultivating here, with her talent, and the baptism of the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses and the Golden Demon Tribulation, there would be enough purple With the support of the spar, it is not impossible for her to break through to the Great Demon King when she debriefs her job. This is the importance of resources! After all, if the resources of a top-level emperor''s own cultivation are given to a god-level person, the effect is needless to say. I don''t know how long it took, an icy spiritual thought swept over, awakening the two of them who were cultivating beautifully. Tang San and Young Master Mei opened their eyes at the same time, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was already in front of them. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said angrily: "The two of you are almost all right. The amethyst stones in my training room are not so easy to get together, they are of great value. Don''t dry the lake and fish, give them time to turn around on their own. . They will absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish. Use it for up to an hour a day, if you exceed it, you may not be able to make ends meet." Tang San and Young Master Mei stood up together, obviously, they had already digested and absorbed their original stock. Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes were bright, and she could clearly feel that her divine sense had become stronger. She bowed slightly to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Thank you, Grandpa." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said angrily, "It is only after the benefits that I know that I will be called Grandpa." Young Master Mei couldn''t help laughing, "You are so aggressive, I didn''t dare at first." Seeing her charming appearance, the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes froze for a moment, as if he had thought of something. "When you go back, tell your mother and let her come to see me. I won''t do anything to her. I''m mad at her, but do you know where I''m angry?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly. Young Master Mei shook her head. She had been avoiding this aspect, and she did not dare to mention her mother in front of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, for fear of causing her anger. The eyes of the White Tiger Demon Emperor were burning with anger, "I''m angry because she doesn''t trust me. Who has loved her the most since she was a child? I never cared about her human identity. In fact, it was precisely because her mother was Only human beings can give birth to her so beautiful. Her arrival has brought me happiness and beauty, which has already surpassed everything. I never thought about how much she would achieve, as long as she is happy by my side. But she I chose to run away because I had an affair with that bastard? Later, I had you with that **** Wang Qing. What did she run away from? What happened to her pregnancy? Who hasn''t been young? Whoever I like, I have long since caught her and killed her if she didn''t obey. But she ran away without a trace, and I didn''t even know where she was for many years. If it wasn''t for that **** Wang Qing taking you When I came to the ancestral court, I didn''t even know she was in Kerry City. Did she just distrust me as a father? Did she not do whatever she wanted since she was a child? Didn''t I just spoil her? " Young Master Mei couldn''t help being a little stunned when she heard what Grandpa said. She never expected that Grandpa would have such an attitude towards her mother. The Great Demon Emperor treats his daughter with such grace. The corners of Tang San''s mouth trembled a little, this is actually a daughter slave? And her daughter is a mixed-race human, so she doesn''t care. I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it! As the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor himself said, what did he run for in the first place. If Su Qin didn''t run, even if she was pregnant with Lin Ximo''s child, this one should have accepted it. Su Qin ran away because of a guilty conscience, afraid of embarrassing her father. Later, she met the Great Peacock Demon King again, and she was in her current situation. Otherwise, the current beautiful son should be the little princess of the White Tiger Palace, and even her mother is so favored, so she is more favored. However, if that''s the case, I don''t know when I want to meet her. Maybe it''s all an arrangement of fate. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor roared a few words, then gradually calmed down, sighed, and said, "Okay, let''s practice here. However, don''t use this room all the time. Divine consciousness must match your own cultivation. Any ability must be balanced and not excessive." After saying this, he pushed open the door and walked out. Just when he was about to leave the training room, he suddenly turned around and looked at Tang San with cold eyes, "I don''t care who your inheritance is, if you kid dares to let her down, I will tear you into pieces. Wang Qing that If the **** hadn''t died, I''d have slapped him long ago." "Don''t worry." Tang San said hurriedly. Only then did the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor leave the door and escape as a beam of white light. Young Master Mei looked at the back of his leaving and murmured, "Why do I think Grandpa is a little sad." Tang San said: "He is sad because of your mother. He just misses your mother. What he said today, tell your mother when you go back, we will bring her here as soon as possible next time. Let their father and daughter reunite. Unexpectedly This guy is so emotional. This way I can rest assured. Even if the debriefing is unsuccessful, the most to lose is Kerry City. Your mother and daughter will definitely not be in danger. UU Reading Bai Hu Da The Demon Emperor will definitely protect you all." From the attitude of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor just now, you can see how much he loves his daughter, Su Qin, it''s really wrong! Live up to the love of this old white tiger. Young Master Mei nodded, "Mom will definitely regret it when she finds out. Alas... Grandpa is also very pitiful, and so is Mom." Tang San thought to himself, the White Tiger Demon King really wants revenge, so he should go to the scumbag Jingfeng Demon King, the Peacock Demon King really didn''t do anything. However, now he doesn''t dare to tell the truth about the White Tiger Demon Emperor, so he''ll have to wait until later. Otherwise, in case the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was beaten to death... um, there is a real possibility. After some training in the training room, Tang San had completely recovered to his peak, even surpassing his peak state. Go back to the second floor and perfect the teleportation core array. After the formation of the magic circle was completed, the spatial resonance was tested, and after confirming that there was no problem, the two couldn''t help but smiled at each other, and both breathed a sigh of relief. With the existence of this teleportation circle, it is still guarded by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. It will be easier to enter and leave the ancestral courtyard in the future. And this time Tang San was fully prepared, as long as they weren''t within a thousand meters, even the emperor wouldn''t be able to find out if they launched a great teleportation formation. If there is another big white tiger demon emperor to cover, it will be even more foolproof. "Where are we going next?" Young Master Mei asked Tang San. It was already afternoon, the sun was setting in the west, and the faint red sky light shone on the ancestral courtyard. Tang San said: "Go to the Sword Saint Palace to visit the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor." "Okay." Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 668： Return to the Sword Saint Palace The last time they escaped from the ancestral court, if it wasn''t for the Sword Saint decree from the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, it would be really dangerous. At that time, even Tang San didn''t expect that it was not the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng but the Great Demon Emperor of Dark Demon who came after him. Originally, he had prepared it with both hands. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came after him, maybe revealing his identity as Young Master Mei would be able to solve the problem, but the pursuit of the Great Demon Emperor by the Dark Demon really made them close to death. pregnancy. Tang San''s impression of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was good, of course, to persuade this guy to support them during the debriefing, obviously it wasn''t enough to return the Pill-topped Divine Sword last time. People have already done something for them last time, and such kind of favor can never be repeated. After leaving the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San and Young Master Mei called a carriage to the foot of the Sword Saint Palace. At this time, the sky has darkened. But there is still an endless stream of people climbing the Juggernaut Palace. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor does not have a main city, and the red-crowned crane demon lineage can also be said to be the poorest among the races with the bloodline of the emperor. It is completely incomparable to someone as wealthy as the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The red-crowned crane demon lineage doesn''t seem to care about the absence of a main city, which has something to do with their own survival philosophy. The Sword Saint Demon King has always maintained that a luxurious life will only make people degenerate. Their swords are their own beaks, and cultivation resources, etc., how can it be important to understand and perceive sword intent? A poor life can better stimulate potential and one''s own dedication to the sword. Therefore, although they are very poor, no one in the red-crowned crane demon lineage has ever dared to despise them. . Although the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor ranks low, the overall combat power of the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage is quite powerful. Being able to occupy a place among many top races, the current Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor is not the first emperor of the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage, and if it can be passed down, who would dare to say that their methods are wrong? Tang San brought Young Master Mei to the foot of the mountain and paid the fee for the climb. Yes, he also paid the fee. Mainly because the last Juggernaut decree has been used up, no one will let you climb the mountain without a certificate. As a god-level master, you can''t actually climb a mountain to practice, because it means nothing to god-level, but if you are willing to pay, no one will stop you, because you are spending money in vain, and it will not affect the sword. Holy Palace. Therefore, only collecting money at the foot of the mountain will not verify the cultivation base. Generally speaking, no one will do that. Of course, the mountaineering route of the Sword Saint Palace wouldn''t hold them back at this time. The two of them held hands and climbed upward like a leisurely stroll. This was the result of Tang San''s deliberately full pace in order to avoid attracting attention. . When the sword qi came and fell on Mei Gongzi, it would naturally disappear quietly. Her body was like a black hole, swallowing all the oppressive sword qi. On Tang San, it was another situation. The sword qi that was pressing on him would be slashed directly from it, slicing from both sides of his body, and could not pose any threat to him at all. The two walked up the stairs step by step, and when they climbed halfway up the mountain, a deep voice rang in their ears. "Come up." In the next instant, an invisible sword light descended from the sky, covering their bodies, and in the next instant, they had disappeared on the steps. And all of this was within Tang San''s expectations. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor is different from other emperors. He spends most of his time in the Sword Saint Palace. The sword qi oppression that descends from the Sword Saint Palace comes from Because of him, so, when Tang San and Young Master Mei''s special climbing skills were revealed, this one would naturally sense it right away. The light and shadow flickered, and they had reached the top of the mountain. The gate of the Sword Saint Palace was open, and the sword energy enveloped the bodies of the two and entered the Sword Saint Palace directly. The palace gate was closed, and Tang San and Young Master Mei also slowly landed on the ground. In the Juggernaut Palace, there are no gorgeous decorations, and some are just statues. When he came last time, Tang San didn''t enter here, just felt the grandeur of the Sword Saint Palace outside. At this moment, when he came to this interior, what he felt was the unparalleled strong sword intent. Each statue is the image of the red-crowned crane demon. They hold long swords and assume various postures, but no matter which posture they are, they are all sword-like. Breathlessly. All are brilliant swordsmanship. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s voice didn''t sound again, but whether it was Tang San or Young Master Mei, they could subconsciously sense the direction they should be heading, passing through these statues. Young Master Mei was about to start, but was stopped by Tang San. Tang San closed his eyes, felt silently for a moment, raised his hand and pressed it on Young Master Mei''s vest, and said to her, "Asura." Young Master Mei nodded slightly, and in the next instant, her eyes suddenly brightened. From behind came Tang San''s consciousness fluctuations, and her consciousness also bloomed. At the center of the sea of ??consciousness, a hanging The blood-red sword shadow was instantly aroused, and a mighty sword intent burst out from Young Master Mei almost instantly. A red sword light also shot up from her heavenly spirit. The moment when the vast sword intent bloomed, it actually suppressed the sword energy of all the surrounding statues. The statue was instantly calmed from the original vivid feeling, and even trembled slightly. "Huh?" A somewhat surprised voice sounded. "What is a sword?" A deep voice sounded. Tang San came to Young Master Mei and said solemnly, "The sword is justice." "Why justice?" asked a low voice. Tang San said: "Because only the sword of justice can go forward, and only the sword of justice can go straight into the universe." "A sword or what?" "The sword is judgment!" Tang San continued to answer. "Why is it a trial?" The Sword Saint Demon Emperor asked again. Tang San said: "Because the sword is justice, the sword of justice should judge the evil in the world, uphold justice, uphold order, strictly enforce the law, and regulate behavior." Before waiting for the Sword Saint Demon King to ask again, he himself continued: "Only the sword can achieve these two points, because the sword can break all laws, and all laws are unified, and it is the sword. The sword is born from the heart, justice is born. Only the heart can give birth to the sword of the king, only then can it rule the group and preside over the trial." Having said this, he turned his head to look at Young Master Mei beside him, "The sword is still sacrifice. The sword of justice and judgment breaks all laws without returning it, guarding without retreating. In order to maintain justice, judgment, and inner attachment, sacrifice is the destination." "A good sacrifice is a destination." A figure emerged between the statues. When the Sword Saint Demon Emperor appeared, Tang San and Young Master Mei felt a little dazed, because what they saw didn''t seem to be a living body, but a sword. At this moment, they couldn''t even tell what the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked like or how old he was. What I saw was a pure sword, exuding a sword that shone through the sky. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s eyes fell on Young Master Mei, his eyes blazing at the red sword intent above her head, and he said solemnly, "This is the sword of justice?" Tang San nodded, "That''s right. The sword of justice, Shura''s trial. Use Shura''s means to maintain justice." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "Come with me." After speaking, he turned and walked in. Tang San gave Young Master Mei a look, Young Master Mei then restrained his sword intent, took back the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword, and the two walked inwards behind the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. At this time, those statues did not release any sword intent. The previous Sword Intent was the test of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. When they arrived, this one already felt their identity, but if you want to enter the Sword Saint Palace, you must accept the test. This is the rule of the red-crowned crane demon clan. And the Asura Sword Intent that Tang San asked Young Master Mei to release, although it was a coincidence, it just touched the itch of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 669： On the Sword The two followed behind the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and walked inwards. After passing through the statue, they entered a corridor and then a staircase. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor led them to climb step by step, and with every step of the climb, Tang San and Young Master Mei could feel as if an invisible pressure was falling from the sky. This is completely different from climbing the stairs outside, not only has a strong sword intent, but also has a sharp consciousness like a sword glow. "This is not a test, but only those who can withstand it are qualified to go to the next level." The voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor came. Young Master Mei was about to activate the Asura Sword Intent, but was stopped by Tang San with his eyes, and the two gradually climbed up like that. The illusory silver light shone on Young Master Mei, and every sword intent that fell on her would be silently moved to other places. It is the Peacock Monster Clan''s unique skills that have moved from star to star. After becoming a god, Young Master Mei''s Dou Zhuan Xing Zhuo is even more like an arm and a finger. Even though her current cultivation is not as good as that of the Great Peacock Demon King, in terms of Dou Zhuan Xing Mo''s perception, she is even better than the Great Peacock Demon King. This is right. brought about by different understandings of spatial properties. A higher level of perception can naturally also allow this divine skill to show a higher level of power. Tang San was much more direct, Jin Meng turned into a body protector, and a liger turned into a swallowing and rebounding, so he was so abruptly enduring the oppression of Sword Intent. As for the oppression at the level of divine consciousness, although he is not a slander, what Jinmeng Transformation brings is not only the protection of the body, but also has a strong protection ability for the sea of ????spirits. It has a strong isolation effect on the oppression of divine consciousness. Therefore, he just went up like this and continued to move forward, not slower than Young Master Mei. . The dozens of steps were quickly completed, and the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor took them to a circular platform. The diameter of the platform was a hundred meters and it was very wide. The high dome was more than 30 meters away. , is surrounded by a huge window, overlooking the outside world. Seeing this place, they couldn''t help but recall the feeling of being on the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. It seemed that these emperors liked the feeling of overlooking the ancestral courtyard. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s gaze fell on Tang San, "In the selection of the artifact in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, you both returned my clan''s divine sword. I remember this friendship. What do you need for this visit?" This guy is straight to the point and doesn''t mean to go around in circles. Tang San bowed slightly and said, "We''re here to thank Your Majesty for saving you last time. Without Your Majesty, we might have perished." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said: "You all hold my Sword Saint decree, and your explanation of the sword made me understand something." Tang San said: "I actually had a purpose in returning the noble sword at that time, because at that time we had already expected the uneasy return journey, and we hoped that senior could help us. Senior really saved us, so, the matter of returning the sword It has passed. This time we came here, one is to thank the senior for the rescue last time, and the other is to hope that we can get the support of the senior. Xiaomei inherited the position of the city lord of Kerry City not long ago, and will be in a year. Come to the ancestral court to report on work..." He just said this, but was interrupted by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, "It''s useless for me to support you, the ancestral court will not allow the heirs with foreign blood to become the master of the main city." Tang San frowned slightly, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said so, and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, the emperor who focused on swords, also said the same. Then he has to consider another question. Even with the support of more than half of the emperors, will he be able to report successfully? Tang San said: "Senior, if there are more than half of the emperor''s support, can''t the debriefing be successful?" The Sword Saint Demon King said lightly: "First of all, the possibility of you getting the support of more than half of the emperors is very low. Second, even if you have more than half of the support, you can''t go against the ancestral teachings of the ancestral court. Therefore, if you want to succeed in debriefing, you must It''s as simple as the emperor''s support, and it depends on who supports it." "In other words, if the person in charge of the ancestral court supports it, it is not impossible to revise the ancestral motto to a certain extent. On the contrary, even if you have half of the support, so what?" Tang San nodded slightly and said, "I understand." The Sword Saint Demon King said: "If you need it, I can support you." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "Then thank you senior." The Sword Saint Great Demon King said: "It''s just an exchange, you don''t need to thank me. I want to experience your Asura Sword Intent, you need to stay with me for a week." "Yes." Tang San agreed without hesitation. The Asura Divine Sword was the top-level divine weapon in his former God Realm. When his own Seagod Trident was not a super divine weapon, the Asura Divine Sword was already in charge of the entire Divine Realm under the control of the Asura God. Tried. If you want to understand the Asura Sword Intent, let alone a week, it may not be possible for a hundred weeks. Without the realm of the king of gods, there is simply no way to enter the door. Of course, for the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, who is good at using swords and focuses on swords, there will definitely be some experience. Whether it is the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor or the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, fundamentally speaking, they are both kind and appreciative. This is the basis they can come to fight for. But the way to face the two emperors is different. Facing the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Tang San was an exchange, and family affection was a stepping stone. Facing the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, his explanation of the sword last time was a stepping stone to make the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor interested in him, and after coming here this time, Tang San took the initiative to ask Young Master Mei to release the sword of the Asura Excalibur I mean, let the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor be more interested in this, make them more useful in front of this person, and it will naturally be easier to win this person''s support. With the introduction of the last gift of the Divine Sword, it was actually not difficult for the Sword Saint Demon Emperor to support them. Anyway, he and the White Tiger Demon Emperor thought that their support was useless, and letting him experience the Asura Sword Intent was not only a matter of fact. In order to get support as simple as that, even at a critical time, I hope this guy can take care of it. Both of these emperors were an important part of Tang San''s plan. "I have a question, can you answer me?" Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked at Tang San and asked. "Please tell me." Tang San replied. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Can you tell me how you escaped from the Dark Demon? At that time, I couldn''t feel your presence at all~www.novelhall. com~ After pondering for a while, Tang San said, "Your Majesty, this junior doesn''t want to lie to you, but this involves my fundamentals, so I can''t say it. " The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor gave him a deep look, nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed. Tang San pulled Young Master Mei and sat down opposite him, Young Master Mei stimulated his consciousness and released a wisp of Asura Divine Sword''s sword intent. There is no doubt that the Juggernaut Palace is also a very suitable place for cultivation. The concentration of spiritual energy here is extremely pure, without any attributes, it is pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. For the next seven days, Tang San and Young Master Mei stayed in the Sword Saint Palace, cultivating together with the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. When the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor opened his eyes again, there were some subtle changes in his eyes. Tang San and Young Master Mei also opened their eyes due to his energy. The Sword Saint Demon King looked at them and said, "This is the purest and vast sword intent I have ever felt in my life. Your perception of the sword should all come from it, and I can feel what you described. It makes me feel a lot. But the sword intent seems to be rootless, not the root. Therefore, this artifact should not be complete. Do you know where the complete artifact is?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let me tell you some good news, the animation of "Throne of the Gods" has been finalized! 3 episodes will be broadcast at 10:00 on April 28th, and Tencent Video will broadcast exclusively every Thursday. Today, I released a final trailer. You can go to my Weibo or official account to see how Long Haochen and Cai''er are moving. I really like it, and I look forward to the broadcast. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 670： heart sword Tang San shook his head and said, "We don''t know either. We just got this sword intent in an ancient ruin by chance. The sword intent chose Xiaomei, and we have been with her all the time. Only Spiritual consciousness can be motivated. But sword intent seems to be able to increase with practice, and there may be a chance to find the body of this artifact in the future.¡± The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor sighed and said, "This must be an amazing artifact. If you really find its body, you must bring it for me to observe. There are very few in this world that can make me I am interested in things, but after realizing the truth contained in this sword intent, I have a strong impulse. I have some understanding of what you mean by the heart sword. " "The so-called heart sword, you must first establish your mind. Initially, you must first seek a clear conscience, and then you can make your heart right. Only after you have a right heart can you be qualified to truly understand the profound meaning of the heart sword. This me has opened a new door. Perhaps, the bottleneck that has restricted me for many years may strike again. Thank you. No matter what the final result of your debriefing is, I will protect you all." Tang San dragged Young Master Mei together, bowed and saluted this emperor, this one''s promise has been clearly stated, and their purpose has been achieved. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor looked at Young Master Mei and said, "Your talent is excellent, and you have this divine sword and sword intent to protect your body. However, if you want to become an emperor in the future, you must be prepared to slay the emperor. Only by beheading one emperor can one more emperor. Therefore, the better your talent, the greater the pressure you may have to face in the future." Young Master Mei''s heart is awe-inspiring, the same words, the White Tiger Demon Emperor also said something similar. The number of kings is limited. It seems that sixteen emperors are already the limit on the Fairy Continent. She subconsciously looked at Tang San beside her, but Tang San had the same expression as usual, but thanked the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. The two bid farewell to the emperor and left the Sword Saint Palace. Young Master Mei let out a sigh of relief, but there was a look of worry in his eyes. Before she came to the ancestral court again, she still had some confidence. But after talking with the two emperors, she really understood how difficult it is for her to succeed in her job description and to become the real master of Kerry City. And she gradually understood why Tang San would say that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the biggest problem they would face. Although the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor did not say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious, and the person in charge of the ancestral court probably did not support them. Who is the principal? Isn''t that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor? Tang San wrapped his arms around her waist, "Don''t think so much, you only need to improve yourself now, and everything else is up to me. I''ve already figured out how to deal with it, these are all within my expectations." Young Master Mei felt the warmth coming from him, and the hesitation in his heart dissipated a little, "So shall we go back to Kerry City now?" Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s hard to come here, don''t be in a hurry to go back. Your grandfather''s place is the most suitable place for you to cultivate, you can cultivate more there, and strive to be promoted to the level of a great demon king as soon as possible. The realm of the demon king, coupled with the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur, even if the emperor wants to kill you, it is not an easy task. I also have some things to do." "Yeah." Young Master Mei was accustomed to his arrangement, nodded and said, "You must be careful yourself. Although your current image has changed, the emperor who has seen you still recognizes you at close range. possible." "I know, don''t worry." The two returned to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, and in order not to waste time cultivating in the Amethyst Cultivation Room, they first went to practice Divine Consciousness for a while. Then he came out of the training room. Young Master Mei continued to meditate and cultivate, while Tang San left again. This time I came to the ancestral court, one was for the attitude of the two emperors, and the other was naturally prepared for his other super bloodline. With Jinmeng Transforming Body Protector, Tang San''s body''s ability to withstand now can be said to have reached a quite powerful level. And to complete the transformation of the Blue Silver Emperor into a super bloodline, he needs to prepare some things. The first is the power of blood from yin to yang. Whether it is the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan or the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan, they all need at least the blood energy of the ninth-order peak. At the same time, a neutral and peaceful plant-type blood force was needed to neutralize it, so as to ensure that the Blue Silver Emperor was strong enough to not explode directly when Yin and Yang merged. This requires this kind of neutral and peaceful bloodline power itself to be at least a first-level bloodline. That is to say, the super bloodline that he wants to integrate in the future is not just two kinds of bloodline, yin and yang, but three kinds of bloodlines. Jin Meng''s becoming stronger gave Tang San a certain amount of confidence. He wanted to do an extreme thing. Once he succeeded, everything would be different. Of course, if it fails, it will be wiped out. So he has been making various preparations and conducting various deductions. This time, he did not intend to directly prepare for the yin and yang bloodline imprints. The first thing he had to do was to make his Blue Silver Emperor tough enough. Therefore, his goal is not the previous two, but the bloodline of the indestructible King Kong King, who ranks sixth among the seven emperors of the spirit clan. The King Kong King''s body is the King Kong essence, and he is undoubtedly the most defensive of all the kings of the monster clan. If the bloodline brand of the King Kong essence can be fused, it will not only make Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor stronger. Reaching a very high level, he can also take his physique to a higher level, reaching an extremely terrifying realm. small book booth Therefore, where Tang San is heading now is the Holy Mountain of Golden Spirit where the King Kong Jingjing is located! Jinjing Sacred Mountain is located on the northwest side of the ancestral court, which is a relatively corner position, which is also related to the relatively low ranking of this person. The overall strength of the Richen Empire is now obviously weaker than that of the Tianyu Empire. The main reason is the number of emperors. A difference of two emperors is naturally a world of difference. If it weren''t for the combination of Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Earthyin Tianjinghuang, the combination is extremely powerful I am afraid that the Richen Empire would be suppressed even more severely. Of course, for the monsters, they are not afraid of the monsters. The monsters are one body, and they are also a community of interests. Moreover, the most important thing is that among the monster clan, the most powerful and omnipotent crystal monster emperor is too old and has the possibility of falling at any time. He has rarely shown up and will not easily participate in the ancestral court. in the affairs. This allows the two sides to maintain a state of balance. If there is no Crystal Demon King, even if there is one more emperor, the monster clan may not be able to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with the spirit monster clan. At the foot of Jin Jing Sacred Mountain, Tang San got off the carriage and looked up. Suddenly felt a little dazzling. Even though Jin Jing Sacred Mountain is in the corner of the ancestral courtyard, the whole body exudes a brilliant golden light, just like a real golden mountain, and there is a strong sharpness that bursts outward. The most peculiar thing is the strong people at the foot of the mountain who are waiting to climb the mountain and who have already started climbing. At first glance, it is really strange. This is completely different from the situation of climbing the sacred mountain of the emperors of the Yokai clan. Not far in front of Tang San, there was a figure that looked as bloated as a big rock, with an oval body, like a potato magnified many times. Jingsheng Mountain "rolls" over. There is also a whole body covered with branches, like a walking tree. All sorts of things, that''s really weird. This is the world of ghosts! Really strange. If there is a chance in the future, you should really go to the monster clan to see what opportunities the Richen Empire has. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 671： Jinjing Holy Mountain Tang San is not only interested in plants, but also very kind. After all, in his previous life, his main martial spirit was a plant type. Motivating the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand, Tang San also had dark blue vines burrowing out. After the Blue Silver Emperor had undergone many mutations, he could already tell what race it was. The dark blue vines had sharp points on them. The thorn itself is very tough, and the breath is not weak. Tang San just released the vines around his body, showing his identity as a monster. The spirits and monsters are all kinds of strange, and compared with the monsters, the bloodline variation of the spirits is very common. Grafting between different races is normal. Therefore, there are some mutant types of monsters, which will not make the monsters feel strange at all, but feel that it is normal. Even the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Raising Heavenly Emperor, came from mutation. Mutation is not necessarily a good thing on the side of the monster clan, but on the side of the monster clan, mutation is a powerful representative. What''s more, at this time, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline was exuding the aura of the second-level bloodline. When participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, apart from using Yin and Yang Qi, Tang San never used his Blue Silver Emperor, so he didn''t need to worry about being recognized. Climb away with King Kong Sacred Mountain. Entering the range of the Golden Spirit Sacred Mountain, Tang San felt a little strange. What came from the Vajra Sacred Mountain was not the sharp aura he saw in the distance. It''s a very special sticky feel. There is a layer of light golden halo on the surface of Jinjing Holy Mountain. After entering this golden halo, it seems to be immersed in a viscous liquid. This liquid will invade the body, affect itself, and make I feel heavy... Therefore, the various goblins who were climbing in front of him were surrounded by a golden halo. Some of the spirit monsters who were climbing quickly stood still on the steps. Then it didn''t take a while, its body seemed to freeze, and then rolled down the mountain directly. There are not a few such existences, and no one cares after they fall at the foot of the mountain. After a period of time, they can get up and leave slowly with the golden halo on their bodies, as if their bodies have become very heavy. Through his own feelings, Tang San gradually discovered what Jin Jing Sacred Mountain brought climbers. That is a very pure earth element. After this earth element invades the body, it will solidify the body of the climber and roll down. However, these earth elements will also moisturize the climber to a certain extent, mainly moisturizing the skin, which will make the skin tougher due to the influence of the earth element. And the higher the climb, the stronger the concentration of this element, and the deeper the infiltration of the body. This deep infiltration should gradually affect the inside of the body. Therefore, not all races are suitable for this kind of nourishment. After being nourished by the earth element, the body will become heavy, the flexibility will be affected, and the body''s defense will be enhanced. This is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. Of course, for some specific races, it is more suitable. For example, if you have no pursuit of speed, and your body has a strong defense, you can naturally go to a higher level. However, for Tang San, if he were to choose, flexibility would definitely be more important than strengthening defense in such a heavy way. Therefore, he did not try to absorb these energies, and these earth elements were not very helpful to his current cultivation. Just bear the invasion of the earth element and climb up quickly. The golden light around the body became more and more intense and thicker. The speed of Tang San''s climbing also decreased. But he was still much faster than the other climbers around him, and he quickly crossed the mountainside. He actually has a token of the King Kong Tianjing Emperor, but one of him has never thought about seeing the emperor, and the other cannot reveal his identity in front of him. This unfamiliar Emperor of Heaven can''t be compared with the Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger and the Great Sword Saint. When Tang San climbed more than two-thirds of the mountain, the pressure began to intensify. In addition to the heavy earth element, sharp pressure began to come from the top of the mountain. There also began to be a strong earth element surging under his feet, like a thorn, to fly him out from the top of the holy mountain. But this naturally couldn''t stop Tang San, just relying on the Blue Silver Emperor''s control, he could continue upward freely. Gu Qi In front of him was a shield formed by the blue silver emperor, and underneath him, the blue silver emperor supported his body like spider legs, quickly changing the landing point in the gap of the thorns, and naturally he could continue to move forward. Gradually, the Jinjing Palace of Jinjing Holy Mountain is already in front of you. There was a faint smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he suddenly exerted strength, the power of the blood in his body surged, pushing his body upwards quickly. The blue-silver emperor around the body closed inwards, and the aura of affinity with plants bloomed outwards. A strange scene appeared. Among the many powerhouses of various ethnic groups who were climbing the Golden Spirit Holy Mountain, all the powerhouses with plant attributes exuded some essence, and gathered towards Tang San, causing a formation around him. A layer of light blue halo isolated the earth elements that invaded itself from the outside, and quickly climbed the mountain and forcibly climbed to the top. Blue Silver Domain! This is the ability of Tang San''s previous life, along with the continuous evolution and improvement of the Blue Silver Emperor, he has simulated it and turned it into his core ability of the Blue Silver Emperor. The Blue Silver Domain can connect with all the plants within the coverage area, become friendly with them, connect with them, and mobilize their energy for their own use. The power of this field is more powerful where there are a lot of plants. Although there are no plants growing on the Golden Spirit Sacred Mountain, those who climb the Sacred Mountain are all strong. Although there are fewer plant-type ones than ore-type ones, there are still a certain number. At this time, using their power to strengthen himself, Tang San immediately let Tang San The final climb was much easier. "Domain?" A deep voice sounded. In front of the Golden Palace, a burly man stood there. It looked like a humanoid, holding a giant shield in its hand, looking at Tang San with burning eyes. Tang San restrained the vines scattered around his body, nodded in greeting, and said, "Hello." The strong man said solemnly: "If you want to enter the Golden Palace, you need to pass my test. If you can support my attack for three minutes, or break my defense, you will pass the test. Of course, you don''t need to think about the latter. ." As he spoke, the giant shield in the strong man''s hand suddenly slammed on the ground and let out a low roar. The height of this strong man is two meters and a half away, UU reading www.uukanshu. The giant shield in Com''s hand is even more exaggerated. It is three meters high, about one meter five wide, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, with a triangular shape at the bottom. a feeling of. Although this thing is not an artifact, it is by no means inferior to ordinary artifact from a purely defensive point of view. "Please!" Tang San gestured to it. The purpose of his coming is to challenge the powerhouses of the Vajra lineage, so as to obtain the power of the bloodline, and seeing this person is naturally the most appropriate. From the breath of the opponent, you can feel that this is a monster king-level powerhouse. Compared with other races, it is the easiest for the vajra spirits to overcome the calamity, because they are good at defense, and it is much easier for the defensive races to overcome the calamity. Of course, the ease of transcending the calamity also caused the lack of their follow-up potential. The strong man obviously didn''t intend to say anything more to Tang San, he stepped out, holding a giant shield, went straight to Tang San and rushed over. The shield volleyed into the air and slammed into the air. Its speed doesn''t look fast, but when it moves, it feels like a mountain is pushing horizontally. The huge force pushed the huge shield, and the yellow light burst out, covering a huge area directly, making it unavoidable. Chapter 672： King Kong essence blood The vines around Tang San suddenly bounced out, dozens of vines went straight towards the opponent and wrapped around them. At the same time, four vines suddenly exerted force around his body to support the ground, pushing his body to bounce up, rushing directly into the ground. air. The King Kong Jinglei shouted loudly, "Shock!" The shield in his hand slammed on the ground, and immediately, Peng Pai''s yellow light burst out, and all the vines that rushed towards it flew out, giving no chance to entangle at all. At the same time, it looked up at Tang San who took off into the sky. He punched out from the air, and a cloud of yellow light chased Tang San''s body like a cannonball. Tang San deftly turned over in the air, and didn''t take it too hard. He used several vines to quickly circle above his head, and actually volleyed up again, avoiding the bombardment of the fist. At the same time, hundreds of Blue Silver Emperor vines descended from the sky and went straight to cover them below. A cage of vines formed a cage, trapping the King Kong Fairy King in it. The demon king raised his heavy shield and bombarded it brazenly upwards. The heavy shield burst out with dazzling shadows, and immediately opened the cage and kept zooming in. And Tang San also took this opportunity to land quickly. One by one vines swam close to the ground, entwining towards each other again. At the same time, he also jumped up himself, and vines stood up and gathered around him. With his body as the center, it seemed to turn into a big shuttle, and went straight to the King Kong Elf demon king with electric shots. , Blue Silver Overlord Gun! The blue-silver cage has been stretched open at this time, but the vines on the ground have been entangled again. Tang San''s attack didn''t give the King Kong elf a strong feeling, but this kind of soft-handed approach made it feel particularly uncomfortable in battle... And it''s been said just now, as long as Tang San can hold on to more than three Minutes pass. Time is constantly passing, so it is also a little irritable at this time. The yellow light rose instantly, and just listening to it roared violently, the fluctuations in the consciousness of the body instantly became violent. That giant shield rose against the storm, and with its originally huge volume as the center, it suddenly expanded into a ten-meter-high super giant shield. On the surface of the giant shield, a dazzling yellow light suddenly burst out, like a giant wall, and went straight to Tang San. come. Is this a trick? There was a faint smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth. He raised his left hand, and in the palm of his hand, a teleportation formation disk appeared. In the next instant, he had disappeared out of thin air. A ray of light like a giant wall swept past where he was before, and at this time Tang San, still in the attitude of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, stabbed the King Kong Fairy Demon King''s back. The moment Tang San disappeared, this one realized that it was not good, and didn''t turn around, the muscles in his back suddenly contracted. The whole body seemed to solidify into a statue in an instant, and the whole body burst out with a strong golden light. The vines faded from Tang San''s body, and he slapped the opponent''s vest with one palm. The Blue Silver Emperor followed, and tied the Demon King from behind instantly. There is no doubt about the defensive power of the King Kong Elf Demon King, it quickly gathers the power of its own blood, and it will take this vine castle. It has absolute confidence. In the face of opponents who are not at the level of the demon king, even if they stand there and let the opponent fight, the opponent will not be able to break their defense. However, just as it was encouraging, suddenly, the vest seemed to have a suction force, and a thorn on the surface of the skin also penetrated into the inner skin. Although it did not break the defense of its skin, the suction force came from the limbs. When the skeleton came, it actually made the power of its bloodline empty, and it failed to burst the vine for the first time. "Roar!" The King Kong Elf Demon King was furious, and roared again. With his divine sense, his bloodline surged, and the more powerful bloodline power exploded in an instant, and the dazzling golden light suddenly expanded with its body as the center. With a "boom", the Blue Silver Emperor''s vines were instantly blown apart, and Tang San''s body was also blown upside down, flying directly out of the range of the top of the mountain. "Senior is really strong, come and ask for advice next time." The voice of Tang San gradually drifted away. The King Kong Fairy Demon King turned around and looked for a while, but what he saw was the figure that quickly descended the mountain. "Hey, wait! Don''t go yet." The King Kong Fairy Demon King hurriedly shouted, but Tang San was so fast that he had already disappeared without a trace. The King Kong King was stunned and scratched his head. You seem to have gone a bit too far just now? It''s just a test, but just now, I have done my best in the end, and I have nothing to show off by knocking the opponent flying. On the contrary, this guy''s application of the power of his mutant bloodline is actually quite good. By the way, and that odious teleportation disk, this thing is really annoying. Especially for someone like me who is not good at speed, I really hate it. Forget it, let''s go. Tang San quickly stepped out of the Golden Spirit Sacred Mountain, with a faint smile on his face, smoother than expected. The effect was quite good. The power of the bloodline of this King Kong Elf Demon King is very strong, and the foundation is solid and stable. It is definitely a very good existence among the first-level bloodline kings. There must be monster king-level powerhouses of the monster clan that are stronger than it, but there are probably not many who can break its defense. If you want to really defeat it, I am afraid you need to use Jinmeng Transformation, otherwise it will be difficult to break the defense. That giant shield is also a good thing, it should be refined from King Kong. I have to say, the spirits feel richer than the monsters! To achieve the goal, of course, you have to run away quickly. If you are discovered by the King Kong Jinghuang, it will be bad. A bright yellow bloodline brand has converged in his body at this time, and was stored in his dantian by him. After you go home, re-absorb it. Now that there is a teleportation array, it will be much easier to come to the Ancestral Court in the future. Don''t worry about the dual attributes of yin and yang, first wait for yourself to stabilize the Blue Silver Emperor, and then upgrade to the first-level bloodline through the fusion of the diamond essence. Stealing the blood of the King Kong essence, Tang San quickly returned to the White Tiger Hotel. "Let''s go, let''s go back now." Without stopping any longer, Tang San took Young Master Mei to launch a teleportation formation on the second floor. Compared with the temporary magic circle when I escaped from the ancestral court last time, this time, it has to be perfected too much, too much. The light of the teleportation array was only limited to the room, and in the next instant, they disappeared out of thin air. Just one minute after they left, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor appeared in the teleported room, feeling the remaining space fluctuations, and then looking at the situation in the magic circle, he showed a thoughtful look. He watched Tang San build this teleportation formation with his own eyes, but because of this, he had a very clear sense of the teleportation formation. Although he was not as knowledgeable as Tang San in this regard, as an emperor However, in order to complete ultra-long-distance teleportation, not only the cultivation base must be sufficient, but also the ability It is enough to activate the array eye, it should be an artifact that has caught the space attribute. But he didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, the space attribute artifact should naturally be the Tianji Ling in the hands of his granddaughter. That is the town artifact of the Peacock Monster Clan. How did he know that Tianji Ling had been shivering recently, and someone was about to refine it. The light flickered, and inside the cave on the outskirts of Black Dragon City, Tang San and Young Master Mei quietly emerged. Looking at the familiar scene in the cave, Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes filled with brilliance and success. There is no doubt that they were successful, and they came so far away from Black Dragon City with just one teleportation. Just need to teleport again, and you should be able to return to the Golden Valley. The two meditated on the spot, recovering the consumed mental power and consciousness. An hour later, Tang San released the space-time beacon again to activate the magic circle, communicating with the core center of the super teleportation circle. The next moment they had launched a second teleportation. Chapter 673： Fusion Vajra When the familiar breath of life lingered, they had already returned to the Golden Valley. From the ancestral courtyard to the return to the Golden Valley, the whole process took just over an hour. How incredible is this, and it must be the first time in the history of the entire Fairy Continent. Young Master Mei turned his head to look at Tang San, his heartbeat could not help speeding up a little. With such a teleportation formation, there were too many things that could be manipulated between Kerry City and Ancestral Court. It is precisely because Kerry City is the most distant main city from the Ancestral Court, so there are more places to operate. Tang San''s expression was the same as usual, this was already what he expected. Young Master Mei took a deep breath. Although she had only been away for less than ten days this time, she had gained a lot. Building a teleportation formation together with Tang San deepened her understanding of space attributes. At the same time, she cultivated her divine sense at the White Tiger Hotel and realized the sword intent together with the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. These are rare opportunities. "I''m going back first. I will digest the income for a few days. Then I will deal with the affairs of Kerry City. I will come to you in a few days." Young Master Mei said... "En. Then let me hug you before leaving." Tang San said with a smile. Young Master Mei blushed and punched him in the chest, but Tang San took advantage of the situation and pulled him into his arms. Holding her, Tang San was a little reluctant to let go. The soft and tender body with a faint fragrance made his mind intoxicated. "Okay, I''m leaving." Young Master Mei moved in his arms. "En. Come back to me early." Tang San let go of his embrace. "Okay." Young Master Mei blushed slightly, nodded slightly, then launched the teleportation and left the Golden Valley. When Young Master Mei left, Tang San''s eyes returned to calm. He walked out of the cave and came under the golden tree. While absorbing the life breath emanating from the golden tree, he pondered the exchange with the two emperors in the ancestral court this time. . In front of Young Master Mei, he never showed anything. But his heart was actually a little heavy. It can be seen from the reactions of the White Tiger Demon King and the Sword Saint Demon King that it is not easy for Young Master Mei to successfully inherit the throne and become the real master of Kerry City. It involves all aspects. Zu Xun is the biggest obstacle, and then it should be the idea of ??the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The person who controls the luck, in front of him, both his own and the beautiful young master''s luck should be detected by him. With the help of his conscientious eyes, he can also hide the changes of his luck to a certain extent, but the luck of the beautiful son cannot be concealed. Tang San could observe through his conscientious eyes, that after Young Master Mei''s cultivation broke through to **** level, her luck skyrocketed like a blowout. of strength. What does such luck mean? If he is seen by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he should at least be the emperor. But Peacock peeks into the secrets of the sky, can Tianhu, who is in charge of luck, make her really grow up? Moreover, the attitude of the ancestral court towards human beings is also particularly important. But can human settlements continue to be built? end here? Like what the White Tiger Demon Emperor said? This is obviously impossible. As the saying goes, the arrow has to be sent on the string. Humanity finally has a protector like the city lord of the main city. When this news is spread by the redemption organization, it is extremely joyful and exciting for all human beings, and it is also the best way to make mankind cohesive. news. Under such circumstances, if the settlement construction on the Kerry City side is suddenly terminated, there is no doubt that the hearts of the condensed people will collapse immediately. Humans are fragile, not only physically, but also mentally. As slaves, they finally have a chance to turn over. Under such circumstances, how can they fight? However, once the ancestral court overwhelms, can Kerry City really protect it? Not to mention that Young Master Mei has not successfully debriefed yet. Even if he really became the Lord of Kerry City, when the will of the ancestors really came, how could Young Master Mei be able to stop him? Neither can I myself. Gu boring You have to prepare more. Tang San made up his mind. What he saw was much farther than Young Master Mei. If human beings want to survive better, they must not be lucky. Going to bet that the ancestral court will let people build a gathering place is no different from fighting for life. It could even be said to be courting death. Thinking of this, Tang San had a plan in his heart. Must be prepared early. Sitting down beside the golden tree with his knees crossed, Tang San stared inwardly. The King Kong essence bloodline with a strong aura was exuding a faint light. It was the bloodline of a tenth-order powerhouse, but in fact what Tang San could absorb was only the peak of the ninth-order. Before breaking through the **** level, his bloodline The upper limit of power is like that. Although Jinmengbian can fight against the god-level, it does not mean that it is already a god-level, but it is a ninth-level confrontation with a god-level, which is its horror. The reason for choosing the god-level diamond essence is to be able to absorb the diamond essence bloodline that produces a certain transformation, and it must be the peak of the ninth-order peak, the upper limit that one can bear. Without too much hesitation, Jin Meng turned into a body protector, controlled by Lingxi Tianyan, Tang San controlled the Vajra essence bloodline to merge directly into his Blue Silver Emperor. In order not to produce adverse effects, he deliberately controlled the opening of the yin and yang vortex, and did not participate in this fusion. The aura of the vajra essence is extremely solid. When the fusion started, Tang San felt as if his body was about to solidify. Invisibly, there was an inexplicable connection between his body and the earth. The fluctuations of the elements are surging. When it came into contact with the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, it directly launched an anti-phagocytosis against the Blue-Silver Emperor''s bloodline. Although the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline has undergone a series of improvements from Tang San, it is actually only a second-level bloodline now. The Vajra bloodline is a pure first-level bloodline. Although it is not the strongest first-level bloodline among the spirit monsters, it has the strongest defense. The fusion of the two, the Vajra essence directly has the upper hand. However, Tang San''s heart doesn''t belong to the vajra spirit, his spiritual consciousness is directly embedded in the Blue Silver Emperor, allowing the vajra blood to be branded to attack, just relying on the blue silver emperor''s blood to absorb the characteristics of vajra spirit little by little. grow yourself. At such a time, the overbearing Jinmeng change played a very strong role. The impact of the King Kong Jing was very violent, and UU reading wanted to break through the defense of the Blue Silver Emperor. But the Blue Silver Emperor had the blessing of qi luck with the consonant rhinoceros eye, and the Jinmeng Transformation''s division and protection for the vajra essence, it could only be absorbed by Tang San little by little. Tang San will never do one thing blindly, except that the last time when the fusion of the golden and the Mongolian change suddenly caused the plane to suppress is a special case, then the fusion of blood will naturally not cause such a problem. Gradually, the Blue Silver Emperor itself began to become crystal clear. It was still a fusion of blue and gold, but it turned into a transparent vine. The strength of its own was crazy increased by geometric multiples, and even the breath of the entire brand was also changed. It erupted rapidly, and soon entered the level of the first-level bloodline. Tang San''s body also showed some features of transparency, he could feel that with the appearance of this brand new first-level bloodline, his body''s toughness also increased a bit. But that feeling of fullness to the extreme made it more difficult for him to suppress. The current Tang San, his body is like a balloon inflated to the extreme, if it is not good, it will explode under the touch. And his outburst naturally led to the arrival of thunder tribulation, and he was directly faced with transcending tribulation. This is a situation Tang San is absolutely unwilling to face now. He has to wait until the moment he thinks is the best to survive the calamity. Chapter 674： Level 1 Blue Silver Emperor When the Vajra Essence Bloodline Brand was completely absorbed by the Blue Silver Emperor, the sky was already bright, and the sun shone through the holes in the sky on the golden tree, illuminating it brilliantly. Tang San''s own aura was restrained, he actually absorbed it relatively quickly, but then it took more time to stabilize and compress himself. He is now the pinnacle of the ninth-order pinnacle. Among the many bloodline imprints, only the time change is not the first level, the crystal change is not easy to judge, and the rhinoceros eye is not enough for the ninth-order peak. The remaining bloodline marks are all super-strong existences in the first-order. There is also a super bloodline sitting on the throne. In this state, if it weren''t for the fact that Transcending Tribulation would likely face big trouble, Tang San would be completely satisfied with his choice of Transcending Tribulation. But now he can only wait, and then he doesn''t even dare to practice Xuantian Gong, but will spend more energy on nurturing spiritual consciousness and doing various preparations. He still has a lot to prepare, not only for himself, but also for Young Master Mei. In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. Tang San has been meditating silently for the past month, and at the same time, by absorbing the life energy of the golden tree, he stabilizes his swelled cultivation to the extreme. It was finally suppressed, which was closely related to his current body''s ability to withstand. Jin Mengchang greatly improved his body''s capacity for energy. Only by completing this kind of stable suppression can he dare to display his abilities... Otherwise, a bad move will lead to a catastrophe. After this period of time, Kerry City seems to have completely returned to normal. With the support of the great elder, Wang Fei, although there are still different voices within the Peacock Monster Clan, the position of the new patriarch, Young Master Mei, can be considered stable. During this period, Young Master Mei and Tang San went to the ancestral court again. There is no other purpose this time, the most important thing is to use the training room of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor to cultivate spiritual consciousness. Tang San met the big cat in private. The big cat has successfully broken through and officially entered the **** level. But after seeing Tang San, it was about to start retreating. The Golden Lion Clan provides it with the most core resources to help it advance faster. Unlike Young Master Mei, who is completely on the bright side and has to come to the ancestral court to report on his duties, the appearance of the emperor is different. The big cat has a first-level bloodline, and obviously has the appearance of an emperor, but it is not as powerful as the beautiful son. But in fact, in the eyes of the golden lions, it has the talent to touch the emperor after comprehending the realm of killing gods. Naturally, we will go all out to support its improvement, and fortunately, we will deal with the old enemies of the Golden Lions in the future. Big Cat himself didn''t know how long he would need to retreat, but he gave Tang San a lot of resources to bring to the Liger and Tiger Clan for cultivation. After solving the bloodline problem, although the number of ligers is limited now, when it comes to talent, it is also a talent at the first-level bloodline level! There will be some strong players in the future. Some ligers that are older than big cats also have the opportunity to break through to god-level, and these require resources. There are less than ten months before the deadline for Young Master Mei to go to the ancestral court to report on his duties. Time is running out, and Young Master Mei has been training hard day and night, so that he can improve his cultivation to a higher level before going to debrief. In Tang San''s cultivation, one is to put the conversion of spiritual power into the core position, and the other is to go all out to refine the time-space beacon. The better this divine artifact is refined and the more it fits him, the more it will help him. The arrival of the endless stream of Heavenly Fire Essence made Tang San''s colorful Heavenly Fire liquid more and more powerful, and the refining process went smoothly. A large part of the spiritual consciousness he cultivated was also invested in the nurturing of the time-space beacon. The time-space beacon is the key to Tang San''s breakthrough to become a god, and it is also related to whether Young Master Mei can successfully complete his debriefing. He didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. "Xiao Mei, I may have to leave for a while." After a night of training, Tang San and Young Master Mei woke up from their meditation almost at the same time. But his words made Young Master Mei''s face change color instantly. "Where are you going?" Young Master Mei blurted out and asked. Tang San said: "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be too long. I''m going to the depths of the endless blue ocean." Young Master Mei breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that he was a sea **** in his previous life, and she had seen the power he showed in the sea. "What are you going to do? Looking for a breakthrough?" Young Master Mei asked. She is also looking forward to Tang San''s breakthrough to become a god. After cultivating with him for so long, she gradually understands his own background. She understands even more how important it is for Tang San to break through to **** level. As long as he can break through God level, everything will be different. Especially if you can complete the breakthrough before going to the ancestral court to report on work, that is the best. Tang San shook his head and said: "No, I can''t transcend the calamity in the ocean. It will bring huge disaster to the endless blue ocean. Besides, in the endless blue ocean, I''m afraid I can''t complete the transcendence." "Then what are you doing?" Young Master Mei asked suspiciously. Tang San said solemnly: "Go find a place suitable for survival. There are countless islands in the sea. I want to find some islands that are big enough to migrate some of us humans. Now there are nearly a hundred people in the settlement. There are thousands of people. The scale is getting bigger and bigger, which has caused some dissatisfaction in Kerry City, and it is impossible for the ancestral court to not know. Now that the ancestral court has not caused it, it does not mean that it will not happen in the future. It will also affect your health. Debriefing. For the safety of the clan, and for you, we have to do a lot of preparation." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "There are many sea clans in the sea, and we have never tried shipping them. How can we transport them there!" Tang San said: "This is an important thing you will do next. After I leave, you go to our human settlement, and let the organization mobilize the clansmen who have the transformation of monsters and gods to build ships according to the blueprints I gave. As many as possible. Then raise food and seeds, as well as daily necessities. When I find a suitable place, I will take them to migrate. As for the sea clan, don¡¯t worry.¡± Young Master Mei said, "Do you really need to do this? Or, after I debrief? If my debriefing fails..." Tang San waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or fail, this is what we must prepare for. Even if you fail, some of our clansmen will go overseas, and at least they won''t be enslaved again." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Okay Then do as you said." Tang San handed her the blueprint he had drawn. The blueprint was very detailed, how to build it, what material to use, how to assemble it, and how to launch it after it was built. The whole process is very clear. This is what Tang San took time to draw this month. He chose a barque, a relatively simple vessel. In his previous life, the real shipbuilding actually required a variety of crafts including air-drying wood, and it took a long time to complete. But these are relatively easier for Franstar. Because the resources of this plane are too rich. For example, in this world, there is tiehua wood that does not shrink or swell due to drying or moistening at all, which solves the material problem. And the Kerry Range itself is rich in this tree. And there are a large number of abilities that can greatly shorten the construction time. As for manoeuvring the boat, of course it is a problem. But it wouldn''t be a big problem if someone with ability was there, not to mention that Tang San would definitely follow him when he actually went out to sea. Poseidon is escorted, and the problem of manoeuvring the ship is naturally not a problem. "When are you leaving?" Young Master Mei asked. Chapter 675： into the sea Tang San said: "I''m ready to leave now. Try to go early and return early." Young Master Mei said reluctantly: "Okay, then you must go and return early! I will also go to the settlement today to find the mayor to arrange it together. I will also launch the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to help." "No, don''t use the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce." Tang San said instead: "This matter has to be carried out secretly, we can only use us to redeem our own people. Don''t let Kerry City know that the port where you choose to build the ship should also be remote. , Secret, it is best to find an uninhabited port. This should not be difficult, and the monsters themselves have never gone to sea. Therefore, it should be easy to find a good port. How to choose a port, I also explained in the drawings. " "Okay." Young Master Mei nodded, taking his words to heart. Tang San said goodbye to Young Master Mei, and left the Golden Valley directly through teleportation. He now has a deep cultivation base and strong spiritual power, and it is no problem to use space teleportation continuously. It didn''t take long to reach the coast of the East China Sea. Looking at the endless sea, the waves are rough, and there is no sign of the life of the monsters on the seashore. The sea clan is strong, and it is difficult for the monster clan to obtain any resources or food in the sea. Instead, occasionally sea clan go ashore in search of food to kill. Over time, the area near the sea became a forbidden area. However, the sea clan can''t go ashore for too long, so the scope of their invasion is also limited. Feeling the familiar atmosphere of the sea, Tang San''s mood seemed to let go. The toes tapped lightly on the ground, and the wings of the Penglong transformation behind him spread out, flapping their wings, and flew directly towards the depths of the endless blue ocean. The vast sea is boundless, and it is not easy to find islands, and it cannot be too small. It must be large enough to allow people to survive. Soon, Tang San flew into the sea for hundreds of miles, the shore could no longer be seen, and the sea beneath his feet had completely turned dark blue. Tang San didn''t continue to fly, but retracted his wings, turned his body, actually like an arrow, burrowing directly into the sea. Quietly into the water, only a little splash. When Tang San dived into the sea, he immediately felt that his body was enveloped by the thick water element, the life breath and water element energy in the endless blue ocean could be described as vast and boundless. It was much richer than the ocean life in Douluo Continent in his previous life, but before his reincarnation, Douluo Continent had already evolved, and now it should be different from before. The divine consciousness fluctuated slightly, and the golden light and shadow sitting in the center of the divine consciousness exuded a slight aura under Tang San''s inspiration. Immediately, a small golden pattern appeared on his forehead, which was the shape of a golden trident. The golden light pattern shone, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he could breathe freely in the sea in an instant. The skin swallows the nutrients in the sea water, and his exclusive mind expands outwards. The surrounding sea suddenly calmed down, and all kinds of marine creatures that were swimming around suddenly stopped. All heads twisted in Tang San''s direction. And Tang San himself closed his eyes in the sea, his spiritual power spreading outwards. With the influence of the Seagod''s Trident''s breath, the range of his spiritual power that can be felt in the sea is even greater than that on land. Under the perception of the mind, it covers a range of hundreds of nautical miles almost instantly. Countless sea creatures stopped under his perception and paid homage in his direction. Among them are some powerful sea beasts. The energy aura in the ocean naturally gathered in Tang San''s direction, but now he didn''t dare to absorb it, he could only let these energies surround himself, the spiritual part that could nourish his consciousness, Only then did he absorb the spiritual consciousness into the sea of ????spirits. These energies that can nourish spiritual consciousness all come from belief, the belief of creatures in the sea. As early as when he first came to this world and saw the endless blue ocean for the first time, Tang San knew that the endless blue ocean would become a holy place for his cultivation. As the master of the Sea God, even if he has been reincarnated and reborn, as long as he still has a little consciousness, the position of God''s slander will always be in his body. can affect any ocean. This is his home ground. He didn''t come before because he was too weak at that time. Once he cultivated in the sea and encountered a powerful sea beast, in case of a backlash, he would not have the power to resist. But now it is different. He has absolute confidence. In the endless blue ocean, absolutely no marine creature dares to go against his will. Although he is not yet at the **** level, he can trigger the arrival of the catastrophe at any time. The catastrophe of that level is not something that the sea beasts can fight against, even if there is a real emperor in the endless blue ocean. Yes, Tang San had already judged that even the emperor could not stop his own catastrophe. This is the terrifying suppression of the plane. This is also the most important reason why he does not dare to cross the tribulation at all. Under the guidance of divine sense, a huge shark soon came to Tang San, bowing its head respectfully. This shark is more than ten meters long, with a blue-grey back and a snow-white belly. The breath exuding from the body is comparable to that of the ninth-order powerhouses on land. At this time, it looked at Tang San with only worship. Yes, not fear, but worship. Because of the aura emanating from Tang San''s body, it made him feel extremely comfortable. His own bloodline seemed to be cheering because of the man in front of him, and let him worship him even more. "Where is the largest island nearby?" Tang San directly transmitted his thoughts through his mental power. Instead of searching aimlessly, where can the natives lead the way faster? Shark nodded respectfully to Tang San, and also channeled his thoughts with spiritual thoughts, "Respected king, there is a big island five hundred nautical miles away from here, and that is the territory of the walrus clan." Walrus? Tang San asked: "In the endless blue ocean, what are the powerful races? Who is the strongest leader?" The shark replied: "In the endless blue ocean, there are five powerful Russian races, the most powerful of which are the sea dragons and sea giants. Our sea sharks and walruses are also considered, and there are mermaids. They are all strong. clan." "The sea dragon clan and the sea giant clan? Is there an emperor among these two clans?" Tang San asked. "Without an emperor, it seems that our sea clan cannot become an emperor. The strongest is the big demon king. However, if it is in the endless blue ocean, even those emperors on land may not be able to pose a threat to us." No king? This answer was actually what Tang San had expected. UU reading The celestial fox lineage gathers the luck of the entire phalanx on the fairy continent, and the emperor that the plane can carry is limited, and the emperor can no longer appear in the endless blue ocean. Because of bad luck. What a fox clan! It is not a fluke that they can become the masters of the ancestral court. From the interests of the monster clan and the spirit clan, it is naturally understandable for the other party to do so. If it is me, if I can do it, of course I would like to condense the luck to human beings. "Take me to that island." Tang San said to the shark. The Sea Shark Clan hesitated for a while, looking a little hesitant. Tang San immediately understood what was going on, "You don''t get along with the walrus clan?" The sea sharks nodded, "We are old enemies." Tang San said: "It''s mainly because you treat people as food, right?" The sea shark clan said embarrassedly: "No. The walrus clan is very powerful, and we may not be able to defeat them. They have rough skin and thick flesh. It is mainly a competition for some resources. It is true that there are often conflicts." Chapter 676： dominion over the sea "It''s okay, take me there. With me here, no walrus will hurt you." As he spoke, the golden trident pattern on Tang San''s forehead flickered. Hai Sha suddenly felt something, and said very respectfully: "Yes." It turned around and took the initiative to come under Tang San, carefully carrying Tang San''s body, a blue halo rippled from it, covering itself and Tang San, then suddenly accelerated, heading towards the depths of the sea go everywhere. These nine-level sea sharks roamed the sea with all their strength, and it was really like a gallop. Tang San also restrained his own seagod aura, but silently felt the energy changes in the endless blue ocean. The more you go to the deep sea, the more huge and pure the energy of the endless blue ocean will be, and the more powerful sea clan will be. Tang San gently pressed his right hand on his forehead, his consciousness fluctuating slightly with his understanding of the energy in the surrounding ocean. Strange sensations are constantly being born, and the golden lines of the Seagod Trident are looming, exuding a strange brilliance. The energy contained in this endless blue ocean is much larger than he imagined. Although the Fairy Continent is extremely rich and vast, it is much smaller than the endless blue ocean. He was absolutely certain that if it wasn''t for the Heavenly Fox Demon King who guided almost the vast majority of his luck on the Fairy Continent, there would only be more powerhouses in the sea clan than the land. If you become a **** in the future, you can really use the energy of some endless blue ocean to help yourself improve. It is bound to be able to recover his cultivation more quickly. Five hundred nautical miles was nothing to the sea shark clan. After half an hour, the sea shark gradually surfaced, allowing Tang San to see the scene above the sponge. Tang San put one hand on its shark fin and looked forward. A black line had already appeared in his field of vision, and the purple magic pupil was running, and he could immediately see that a huge island lay across the sea. This island is really very big. Although it is different from the real land, the coastline that can be seen from his side is at least ten kilometers away. Even if this is the long side of the island, this is quite a huge existence. And the plants on the island are very lush, and the whole island looks completely green. Obviously has a very strong breath of life. At this moment, the sea ahead suddenly became restless. The waves suddenly rose, and huge waves surged in the direction of Tang San and the sea sharks. The blue light surged on the sea shark''s body, suddenly converging on itself, and then it turned into a huge blue light and slashed forward. The surging waves were suddenly divided into two and fell to both sides. "King, it''s the walrus." The timid voice of the sea shark came. Of course it is not afraid of it alone, but it is not a single walrus who is coming from the front! Tang San naturally felt it too. Just in the sea ahead, a behemoth was coming in their direction. The size of the walrus is extremely huge, and dozens of walruses wandering over are at least ten meters long, and they are much thicker than sea sharks. The long fangs protruded, and the rushing energy fluctuations made the sea continue to rush and boil. They surrounded them directly. Although these walruses looked cumbersome, they were not slow to swim in the sea. Under normal circumstances, the only option for sea sharks at this time is to turn around and escape. In terms of speed, the walruses definitely cannot compare with them. But with Tang San present at this time, the sea shark could only fight hard, release its own aura, and confront the surrounding walrus. The head is a huge walrus, which is more than fifteen meters long, and its size is even more huge. But the judgment of breath should still be in the ninth-order category. Tang San stood on the backs of the sea sharks, his eyes suddenly lit up, he also wanted to finish the task of this trip and go back early, naturally he didn''t want to waste time. The aura of the Seagod Trident was released again. Immediately, the walrus clan who surrounded them with aggression suddenly stagnated, and almost all lowered their heads subconsciously. Sea beasts below the **** level would hardly have any thoughts of resisting in front of Tang San''s seagod aura, even if they didn''t know where it came from, they would also subconsciously surrender. Tang San, the Sea God''s breath, was not just the Sea God''s breath of the Douluo Continent in his previous life, but the Sea God who controlled all the oceans. As long as the sea was within the original God Realm, he would obey. Although Fa Lanxing didn''t belong to Tang San''s Douluo God Realm, the aura of the sea came from different paths. There was no God Realm in this plane, so Tang San''s Seagod aura was the same here. "You here, who is in charge?" Tang San''s thoughts passed over. The strongest walrus hurriedly wandered over, looking at Tang San with some doubt, "Your Highness, I am." "I''m going to check on the island, lead the way." Tang San said indifferently. The walrus looked at the sea shark under him and hesitated for a moment, "But, your mount..." Tang San said: "It''s just that I encountered it in the endless blue ocean, let it lead the way. Do you have any questions? Your clan has a **** level again, let it come to see me." After hesitating for a while, the walrus still led the clan to clear the way, "Please go to the island." Tang San''s toes lightly tapped on Hai Shark''s back, "Go ahead." After speaking, he jumped up, spread his wings behind his back, flew in the air, and headed straight for the big island. Flying into the air, the whole picture of this big island also comes into view. The area of ??the island is really not small, the coastline Tang San saw was not long. The coastline on the other side is also a third longer, and the whole island looks like a triangle. And, on the other side of this big island, there are several smaller islands. It looked like an archipelago. Each island is lush with a multitude of vegetation. The breath of life is also very strong. Appears to be quite good ecological environment. Undoubtedly, it is livable here. Tang San was observing in the air, but at this moment, a deep voice came from the island. "Where does the honor come from? What race is it, why does it have the aura that my family reveres?" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, flapped his wings behind his back, and landed on the beach of the big island. At this moment, a large piece of sand surged on the beach, and a huge body like a meat ball slowly drilled out. This guy is more than 20 meters long. The key is that the waist is probably ten meters. The extremely fat body is squirming like an enlarged meat worm. The fangs were supported on the ground, and a pair of eyes that were very small compared to the body stared at Tang San in surprise. UU reading Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded at it, and said, "Are you the person in charge of this place?" "Yes, I''m Haisheng. I''m the elder of the walrus clan." The giant walrus said in a deep voice, at the level of the demon king, it was obviously resistant to the aura emanating from Tang San''s body. Tang San didn''t dare to move at all. Tang San said: "I am a human being. I have the authority to control the sea." "Having the authority of the sea?" Hai Sheng was stunned, "Even the Sea Dragon King would not dare to boast about such a sea mouth, you have to be careful." Tang San looked at it calmly, his right hand slowly grasping in the air, the golden trident pattern on his forehead suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, countless light spots condensed towards his right hand, with this big island as the center, The sea within a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly became calm. Tang San''s eyes burst with dazzling golden brilliance, and behind him, a huge illusory light and shadow slowly emerged. "I said, I have the authority to rule the sea!" He repeated these words slowly, word by word. Chapter 677： Summon the sea clan The Seagod Light and Shadow behind him slowly raised the illusory golden trident in his hand. Immediately, the entire sky darkened in an instant, and the golden thunderbolts crisscrossed and closed, and the terrifying oppressive force seemed to destroy the entire world. That monstrous aura instantly made the world tremble. The sea trembled. The uncertainty in Haisheng''s eyes instantly turned into shock. Under the monstrous pressure of the Seagod, as a god-level powerhouse, it only felt that there were countless forces of faith in the entire ocean moving towards Tang San''s back. The huge light and shadow are converging, and the monstrous coercion seems to make the entire endless blue ocean his background. Tang San himself was silently feeling that in this endless blue ocean, it was many times easier to arouse the Seagod''s position than on land. The power of faith that comes, supports the existence of the Sea God''s phantom to a great extent. However, the next moment he withdrew his right hand, and the huge light and shadow behind him turned into circles of golden halos and merged into his body, disappearing silently. The dark clouds and lightning in the air stagnated in mid-air and slowly dissipated. Of course Tang San didn''t dare to actually use the power of the Sea God to fight here. The sea belongs to his domain, and there is no doubt that he can exert the power of the sea **** far stronger than the land here, but the problem is that once he starts like this, the catastrophe will come instantly. I just moved it just now, that is, with the help of the power of the robbery, the god-level sea clan in front of me, but I can only pretend to quickly converge, otherwise, the robbery will really come. It was just the moment when he was slightly moved just now, Tang San felt a trembling feeling from the depths of his soul. The breath of the calamity just now was more than twice as powerful as Young Master Mei''s Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Golden Demon Tribulation. He vaguely felt that the worst situation that he had guessed in his heart was still about to occur. Take a deep breath and suppress the fear that arises in your heart. Looking at the walrus clan elder Hai Sheng, who was already crawling in front of him, Tang San said indifferently, "Is there any doubts now?" "No, no more..." Hai Sheng''s voice was obviously trembling, and he couldn''t help but tremble. The aura that appeared in the sky just now was like divine punishment, and even Tang San, the former **** king, felt fear from the bottom of his heart, not to mention that he was only a demon king level powerhouse. That was something it had never felt before, as if it could destroy everything with terrifying energy! Being able to control such energy, and being favored by the endless blue ocean, it is not a lie to say that he is the master of the ocean. Tang San said: "Get up and talk to me." "Yes, yes..." Hai Sheng hurriedly pulled out the ivory that had just been inserted into the sand, and respectfully crawls in front of Tang San. Tang San said in a deep voice: "I''m returning this time to check our territory. In this nearby sea area, are there any masters of the sea dragon clan and sea giant clan? Other strong clans can also. I will give you three days. Time, gather them, and come to see me on this island. I have something to tell you. It would be better if the kings of your tribes could come." Haisheng looked up at Tang San, didn''t say anything, just nodded, "I''ll go right now." After finishing speaking, it twisted its huge body and hurriedly went into the endless blue ocean. Gu Sha Watching the sea gradually engulf its fleshy body, Tang San turned to the big island in front of him. Such a huge island, with an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, should have no problem living with millions of people. He came this time not only to find a place suitable for human existence, but also to solve the relationship between humans and the sea clan. Only with the support of the Hai people can human beings really be able to live and work in peace and contentment overseas. The spiritual power is released outwards and scanned to the inside of the island. This big island is full of vitality, especially the water element is particularly strong. Life comes from water and sunlight, which are undoubtedly plentiful here. There are some walrus tribes on the island, but most of them gather near the beach. There are also some creatures on the island, but none of them have a particularly strong breath. Judging from the energy breath and life breath here, it is no problem to be suitable for human life. In terms of distance, it should be hundreds of nautical miles from the east coast of Kerry City. This distance is not too close, it is already deep into the sea. Therefore, if humans can really be transported here, the safety should be guaranteed, provided that they are not attacked by the sea clan. Tang San actually thought carefully about how to help humans solve their predicaments on the Fairy Continent. But then he realized that it was a very difficult thing to do. The two goblins have ruled the Goblin Continent for many years, and the powerhouses are like clouds, but human beings themselves do not even have the talent for cultivation. They have to rely on the inheritance of a certain bloodline of the monster family and the monster family to have the qualifications for cultivation ability, which is affected by the strength of the bloodline. , is still difficult to achieve. In the future, if Tang San could return to the level of a god-king, then there would be no way for him to continue on this plane. As a real god, the Lord of the God Realm, he is very clear that a plane cannot be forcibly interfered and changed by external forces, which will destroy the plane. Therefore, if human beings really want to have the power to survive, they must first develop a path suitable for their own cultivation. They cannot only rely on intermarriage with monsters and spirits to obtain the power of blood. Secondly, human beings must have their own living space, so as to have time to develop. This process will undoubtedly take a long time, but the current monster clan and spirit clan are too powerful, and it is a complete high-pressure policy for human beings. From what the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said that day, Tang San had already understood that it is impossible for human beings to gain a good living space and develop slowly under such circumstances. opportunities for development. How should this be done? How can we really change these fundamental problems? Tang San pondered for a long time, but had no answer. Xuan Tian Gong can be taught to ordinary people, but as an ordinary person, if you practice Xuan Tian Gong, you only need more than one person. Once the practice is successful, it is impossible not to expose the ability to devour blood. In that case, instead of bringing opportunities to mankind, it will be a disaster. UU reading Later, Tang San thought that the first thing to do is to create a space for human beings to live safely. The Fairy Continent is no good, so the only option is to develop overseas. Therefore, this time he went to sea for this reason. At the same time, he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go to sea to learn more about the current situation of the sea clan. The endless blue ocean is boundless and extremely vast. He could feel the vast resources in this vast ocean from the seashore before. After communicating with the Sea Shark Clan just now, he understood that the strongest of the Sea Clan should also be limited to the level of the Great Demon King, because the luck of the entire planet is gathered in the Fairy Continent by the Heavenly Fox Clan, or in other words. in the ancestral home. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the sea clan to give birth to an emperor. No matter how strong the plane is, there is a limit. The sixteen emperors seem to be the upper limit of what they can bear at present, and the judgment of this upper limit should come from the Tianhu clan and should be in a safe state. So, if you want to let human beings develop, it is no longer the monsters and monsters that dominate, then, the ideal situation is to kill a large number of emperors that already exist, and destroy the condensed air, so that the air luck of the plane can be restored. Cover the entire planet. This is the fundamental solution. But how easy is it to say? Chapter 678： Inheritance of the Sea God Before Tang San became a God King again, he absolutely didn''t have this ability, and once he became a God King, he had to leave this plane, otherwise, this plane would be completely destroyed. As a person who has a deep understanding of the true meaning of the universe, of course, he will not do things that destroy the plane easily. Moreover, in the past ten years, his understanding of the phalanxing has given him a far-reaching idea. It is by no means easy to fight against the will of the universe, but if you don''t fight against it, when the will of the universe feels threatened in the future, it will destroy the threat without hesitation. The God Realm where he was at the beginning may have grown up too fast, so he encountered such a disaster, which led to his wife''s death later. Therefore, in Tang San''s heart, there was always an idea, that is, how to have the ability to fight against the will of the universe. This is not something he can do alone, nor can it be done by the God Realm alone. He already has some ideas in mind, but it will take a long time to complete. In his thoughts, Franstar occupies a very important position. Staring at the sea, Tang San closed his eyes, poked his spiritual power and consciousness toward the sea, silently feeling the energy fluctuations in the sea. Because he has reached the bottleneck now, he does not dare to easily absorb the energy in the endless blue ocean. But under the circumstance that there is no emperor in the endless blue ocean, and the influence of his position as the sea god, there is really nothing in the sea that can threaten his existence. A powerhouse at the level of a demon king would have to discount his strength in the face of his Seagod aura, but now he can completely compete with an opponent at the level of a demon king. It''s really not good, you can still leave through the peacock transformation. Tang San was also considering whether to build a long-distance teleportation formation here. The distance of hundreds of nautical miles is not too far, and it is not a big problem to build a teleportation array. However, there will still be a lot of resource consumption when transmitting. Of course, if it is a small number of people, there is no problem, but if it is hundreds of thousands or millions, then the burden of this transmission cost is too great. Therefore, shipping is the best option. Of course, the teleportation array is not impossible to build, at least it is convenient for me or the beautiful son to come. If all the peacock demon clan could help with the transmission, then the consumption of resources would be much smaller, but the problem is that the current peacock demon clan has not yet returned to the beautiful son, and it is too risky to do so. The establishment of colonies overseas for humans is still strictly confidential. Otherwise, there are powerful monsters and monsters coming, which can''t be resisted at all. Time passed in his feelings for the ocean, and it was unknown how long it took, Tang San''s mental power moved slightly, and he clearly felt Peng Pai''s energy surging in the deep sea. Not long after, dozens of huge figures appeared in his mental perception. The body size of the sea clan seems to be proportional to the strength. The elder of the walrus clan gradually landed in the sea before, and there was no one who was less than fifteen meters in length behind him. Soon, huge figures emerged from the water. Tang San saw at a glance an extremely huge being with two horns on its head. This man is more than forty meters long, his body is covered with dark blue scales, and a pair of huge eyes carries a powerful coercion. The huge figure slowly stood up from the sea, looking towards Tang San. Sea Dragons! Immediately afterwards, beside it, a huge figure slowly stood up. This one looked a bit human, with a similar head and limbs, but it had no hair on its head, but a fin-like existence. Extending back, there are also fins-like existences on both arms and legs. The height of this man is also more than thirty meters away, and his limbs are extremely thick. Sea giants! Tang San had heard the Sea Shark Clan say before that the most powerful among the Sea Clan were the Sea Dragon Clan and the Sea Giant Clan. They are the overlords in the endless blue ocean. But relatively speaking, the number of ethnic groups is not very large, and they are not too domineering, so other races have room to survive. The sea sharks are relatively ferocious races in the sea, and are not very popular with other races. The temperament of the walrus is relatively mild. This time, there were three sea dragons brought back by the elder of the walrus clan. The leader was this one who was over 40 meters long. There were as many as seven sea giants, and each of them was very large. a feeling of power. The walrus came the most, but there was no sea shark. This should have something to do with the bad relationship between the walrus and the sea shark. Many sea clan gathered together, and suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. Especially the huge sea dragon, which exudes a wild aura, and the surrounding waves become turbulent because of its existence. The waves continued to beat in the direction of the beach. "Human, are you the one who claims to be the sea god?" the sea dragon strong man shouted in a deep voice. It was actually spitting out words, which surprised Tang San a little. Tang San didn''t answer, in this world where the weak eat the strong, strength is the foundation of everything. On his forehead, the golden trident light pattern shone again, the originally rough sea calmed down in an instant, and a large amount of belief aura from the middle and lower sea clans in the endless blue ocean swarmed towards Tang San, causing his aura to rise rapidly. . Although they couldn''t absorb these powers to cultivate, so as not to attract a catastrophe, it was no problem to use the sea clan''s aura of faith to induce the aura of the Seagod''s Trident. But this time Tang San didn''t touch the Heavenly Tribulation again, he was afraid that if he couldn''t hold it back, it would be a big trouble. A huge light and shadow of pale gold slowly emerged from behind him, and the aura of the Sea God burst out instantly. It could be clearly seen that when Tang San released the aura of the Sea God, the pupils of the Sea Dragon Clan powerhouse instantly shrank. The scales on his body quickly opened. The leader of the sea giants around it also changed their eyes, and they could clearly feel that at this moment they seemed to have been isolated by the sea, and the human standing on the shore was the core of the entire sea. how did you do that? Feeling the aura on Tang San''s body, the sea clan experts couldn''t help but calm down. Only then did Tang San say: "I grew up under the care of the sea, and I am also the guardian of the sea. I came here this time, hoping to communicate with the sea clan and become your friends." Burning text The leader of the sea giant suddenly said: "Are you favored by the sea? I feel that there should be a powerful magic weapon on you, which affects the breath of the sea. That is not your individual strength. You claim to be the guardian of the sea, Then where is the ability you inherited?" Tang San said indifferently: "What I inherited is the power of the Sea God." The sea dragon strong man let out a low roar, "The endless blue ocean, there is no sea god." Tang San glanced at it and said, "That was in the past, now there is." The sea dragon strong man raised a dragon roar in the sky, his body blue light surged, and the huge figure gradually shrank, and then turned into a human appearance and suspended above the sea, "Cunning human, you are not even at the level of a demon king, Why do you say such a big thing. Do you want to control our sea clan?" Tang San said indifferently: "This has nothing to do with whether I am the Demon King or not. I can bring the future of the Sea Clan." The leader of the sea giant frowned: "What future?" Tang San said: "Let the sea clan also have the future of the emperor." The leader of the sea giant and the sea dragon clan were stunned for a moment, and the elder of the walrus clan beside him said in surprise: "What you said is true? If it is true, then we..." As soon as it said this, it was interrupted by the leader of the sea dragon clan, "How can you trust his words. Human, if you have the ability, you can fight with me. If you can defeat me, I will believe it." Chapter 679： double king Tang San frowned slightly, he could feel that these sea clans were actually not particularly intelligent, and the sea giant clan seemed to be slightly stronger than the sea dragon clan in this respect. In order for the sea clan and human beings to coexist peacefully in the future, it is necessary to give both kindness and power. "Alright. Then I''ll prove it to you. On the shore or in the sea?" Tang San said. The leader of the sea dragon clan said: "Since you said that you are the messenger of the sea god, of course you are in the sea." Tang San nodded, stepped forward, and behind Penglong''s wings spread out, already flying over the sea. The leader of the sea dragon clan said to the leader of the sea giant clan and the elder of the walrus clan: "You guys get out of the way first, and I''ll try him. Let''s see what this shameless human can do." Many sea clans heard the words and slowly spread out to both sides, leaving a large space. Tang San came to the sea, the golden trident light pattern on his forehead was still flashing light, getting close, the leader of the sea dragon clan clearly felt that Tang San had an aura of coercion that made him feel trembling, and even even Its veins felt like they were about to collapse. His cultivation was actually somewhat suppressed. The leader of the sea dragon clan said: "You used the artifact of our sea to suppress us, the people of the sea, and you won''t be able to win." Tang San raised his eyebrows slightly, a little funny in his heart, this guy doesn''t seem to be pure and simple. "Okay, then I don''t need to press you with this." As he said, the Seagod Trident rune on his forehead was hidden, and the original pressure on the Sea Clan suddenly disappeared. The eyes of the sea dragons lit up, and there was no coercion, and its cultivation level suddenly returned to its peak. Yangtian let out a long dragon roar, and the surrounding sea instantly boiled. It was still in the shape of a human at this time, and its right hand was grasped in the void. Suddenly, blue light rushed out from the sea, formed in its palm, and turned into a dark blue spear. In the next instant, the dark blue spear was thrown out, heading straight for Tang San''s chest. Tang San''s eyes were calm, and he punched out. Seeing that the other party didn''t dodge, the leader of the Sea Dragon Clan couldn''t help being a little surprised, he could sense that Tang San wasn''t even a god, but as a Sea Dragon Clan, he was gifted and extremely powerful in the sea. "Boom" blue light and shadow scattered and spread out as pure water elements. But Tang San, who was suspended in mid-air, didn''t move. Yes, Tang San is not yet god-level. However, his physical strength is definitely much stronger than those ordinary gods who have survived the calamity. The Blue-Silver Emperor, which is a fusion of Jinmeng and Vajra blood, and a liger, Jingang, which has become a liger. If he defended with all his strength, the defense would be so strong that even a god-level powerhouse would be difficult to break through. In terms of strength, there has been considerable progress. "Something." The sea dragon clan leader''s eyes lit up, it was warlike by nature, and seeing Tang San blasted away his own attack with one punch, he suddenly became eager to win. In the sound of the dragon''s roar, the sea surged violently, and water dragons condensed from the sea water rose into the sky in an instant, circling around Tang San. The rich water element rushes violently. The next moment, the water dragons had already rushed straight towards Tang San and charged away. Tang San''s eyes were bright, and a little gold began to bloom from his forehead, quickly extending to the whole body, and an incomparably blazing blood aura suddenly burst out. At the moment when his bloodline breath was released, all the surrounding sea clans could feel that there was an additional melting pot in the sea, a golden melting pot. The fiery blood aura fluctuated, and even some of their skins rose when they were roasted. Golden armor covered his whole body, and a pair of huge claws appeared. Tang San''s height also swelled to three meters, turning into a warrior in golden armor. When the water dragons charged near his body, most of them were evaporated. Come, then it was smashed open by the sharp claws in Tang San''s hands, no water dragon could hit him at all. Gu lin The sea dragon clan leader felt the deepest feeling, Tang San''s fiery blood aura made it feel the pressure again, it was the pressure at the blood level, and the opponent''s blood aura was so strong that it was definitely something he had only seen in his life. Like a little sun. Around Tang San''s golden armor, the air was slightly distorted, showing a slight repelling from the entire plane towards him. The next moment, Tang San''s back wings flapped suddenly, also covering the wings of his armor, bursting with wild power, Fenglong Transformation and Jin Peng Transformation forming a Penglong Transformation, instantly increasing his speed to the extreme. There was a loud "bang" in the air, and Tang San was already in front of the sea dragon clan leader in the next instant, and a pair of sharp claws slapped out brazenly. It''s too fast. The Penglong Transformation under the blessing of Jinmeng Transformation is almost no different from teleportation. Unlike teleportation, the terrifying speed is so powerful for the blessing of power. The leader of the sea dragon clan hurriedly raised his arms, and a dark blue round shield stood in front of him. The shield was two meters in diameter, with magnificent patterns on it, inlaid with gems. Motivated by its divine sense, there was a dragon-shaped light and shadow on the surface of the shield, as if it had come to life. But in the next instant, the harsh sound of the cutting made one''s teeth sour. Under the collision of huge force, the leader of the Sea Dragon Clan was directly slashed and flew out by Tang San. Ten scratches were left on the surface of its shield, which was obviously not a mortal, and the light on it instantly dimmed a lot. Especially the dragon-shaped phantom on the surface shattered directly. "My dark blue shield!" The leader of the sea dragon clan cried out in distress. Tang San didn''t pursue, looking at the leader of the sea giant clan, saying, "It''s not good for one, you can come along too." The pupil of the leader of the sea giant shrank, but he did not refuse. In the sea, a wave lifted his huge body up, and in his hand, there was a giant pillar with a length of tens of meters. "The sea is endless!" The leader of the sea giants shouted, and suddenly, in the surrounding sea, a blue halo rose up, quickly covering it and the body of the leader of the sea dragon clan, so that their breath began to increase rapidly. These two sea clan leaders are demon king-level powerhouses, and it is obvious that they are both better at fighting, much stronger than the walrus elder who is good at defense. In a sense, these two can be regarded as the first-level blood in the sea clan. The two demon kings joined forces The pressure suddenly became different. However, Tang San was not afraid, Jin Meng transformed into a bloodline aura bursting out, liger Jin Gang blended in. On the surface of his golden armor, a layer of golden brilliance shot out, and at the same time, an icy murderous intent suddenly burst out from him. Everything around seemed to have dimmed, and the sea clan in the distance even felt that the sea seemed to turn bloody, which was the realm of killing gods. Since Tang San successfully merged and succeeded in the transformation of Jinmeng, his whole ability has basically become a masterpiece. At least before he attained the **** level, he had already reached the pinnacle that he could achieve so far, and it could even be said that he was the first person under the absolute **** level of the entire phalanxing. At this time, under his full release, the strength of his own bloodline has been raised to the extreme, and the murderous aura that erupted from the Death God Domain has made his power even more powerful. A pair of sharp claws brought up the five-meter-long claws, and at the same time grabbed the leaders of the sea dragons and sea giants. In front of that icy killing intent, the auras of the two demon kings were suppressed a bit, and the boosting effect of the sea giant leader was immediately discounted. The leader of the sea dragon clan retracted his dark blue shield distressedly, a long spear appeared in his palm, the long spear flickered, and went straight to Tang San to stab. Chapter 680： The power of faith The giant pillar in the hands of the sea giant leader raised horizontally, blocking the claws caught by Tang San. At the same time, a vortex appeared out of thin air behind the leader of the sea dragon clan. In the vortex of color, in the next instant he appeared behind Tang San. The spear went straight to his shoulder. "Pfft!" Jin Mengbian''s sharp claws grabbed on the giant pillar, and the sharp claws left deep marks on the giant pillar. As for the leader of the Sea Dragon Clan who attacked him from behind, Tang San didn''t seem to see it, letting the opponent''s spear stab him in the shoulder. Hearing the crisp sound of "ding", a demon king''s full-strength blow actually only caused Tang San to sway in the air, and the strong rebound force bounced the long spear. The leader of the sea dragon clan looked dumbfounded at Tang San who turned around to look at him, for a while, a bit of timidity appeared in his heart. It only felt that what it stabbed was like a mountain, and its power could not penetrate at all. What kind of physique and defense is this? At this moment, one after another of crystal clear blue-gold vines bounced out of Tang San''s body, instantly interweaving into a large net in the air, covering the head of the sea dragon clan. The leader of the sea dragon clan was about to dodge when suddenly, it saw the purple light bursting out of Tang San''s eyes, and suddenly felt a violent tremor of consciousness, and the vines were already entangled. The vine is extremely tenacious, it wakes up and wants to struggle, but finds that he can''t break free, and Tang San''s body, by pulling the vine, is in front of it in the next instant, the sharp claw blade in his right hand has been Grab it head on. At the critical juncture of "Ang", the leader of the Sea Dragon Clan let out a short dragon roar, the two dragon horns on the top of his head radiated a lot of light, and two blue light rays shot out. Feeling the strength of those two lightning bolts, Tang San didn''t force it, it was the fusion of divine consciousness and its own bloodline origin, it should be the life ability of the sea dragon clan. Silver light flickered, Tang San teleported instantly, panned three feet, and avoided it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the leader of the sea dragon clan instantly swelled up and turned into his body again. Forcibly open the vines on the body. The leader of the sea giants had already attacked from the rear, sweeping the giant pillar in his hand, heading straight for Tang San. Tang San''s eyes suddenly changed color, turning into one black and one white, his figure flashed instantly and disappeared out of thin air. As soon as he dodged, the giant pillar of the sea giant leader smashed towards the body that the sea dragon leader had just transformed into, and it hurriedly controlled the giant pillar to fall to one side. But at this time, the sea dragon clan leader''s swollen body crooked, as if his body control was wrong, and he actually sent his huge body in front of the giant pillar. With a "bang", the leader of the Sea Dragon Clan was directly smashed into the sea, smashing all kinds of meat and meat. Tang San''s figure had teleported to the back of the sea giant leader in an instant, and a pair of sharp claws crossed out. The leader of the sea giants, whose mind was affected by hitting his comrades just now, could no longer deal with it. He felt the strong stinging pain from his neck, and he couldn''t help but scream. He could only burst out his own energy in an attempt to block himself. To gain time. However, how can the claws of Jinmeng change be so easy to resist? The behemoth of Beamon is known as the invincible attack power of land warfare, mainly on a pair of sharp claws, not to mention the tenacity and strength of the golden mammoth. The water-blue energy was instantly cut open, and Tang San''s pair of sharp claws had reached the neck of the sea giant leader. But that is to say, it stopped there in an instant, and his body was pulled up, and Tang San''s right foot directly stepped on the shoulder of the sea giant leader. Gu Ying Hearing a muffled "bang", the leader of the sea giant, who was over thirty meters tall, was abruptly stepped into the sea by him. The wings on the back are spread out, and the body is suspended in the air. At this moment, the leader of the sea dragon clan reluctantly emerged from the sea, shook the smashed dragon head, and looked at Tang San with clearly shocked and frightened eyes. Tang San looked at it calmly, and said indifferently: "Do you want to continue?" At this time, the leader of the sea giants also drilled out of the sea and looked at the leader of the sea dragon clan. At this time, they were extremely shocked in their hearts. As the most powerful race in the sea, they are all demon king-level powerhouses, and they are usually very conceited. Unexpectedly, the little human beings facing today, when they are not yet god-level, have no way to suppress them with one enemy and two. This is still when the other party does not use the ability that can exert pressure on their bloodlines. What a powerful strength this is! They can''t imagine at all, why the other party can be so powerful without transcending the calamity. There are few flaws in attack, defense, speed or control. The elder of the walrus clan was also terrified. Although it prided itself on being rough and fleshy, looking at Tang San''s pair of sharp claws, he absolutely did not dare to use his body to endure the sharpness. If it weren''t for the appreciation of his subordinates, I am afraid that the huge head of the leader of the sea giants has been separated from the body. Seeing that the two leaders were silent, Tang San retracted his claws, and the golden armor on his body disappeared, regaining his original shape. On the forehead, the golden trident rune appeared again, but this time, the release was not coercion. A pale golden halo spread rapidly around Tang San''s body, and suddenly, in the ocean, countless faith forces were naturally mobilized by him, and rushed in this direction, not only pouring into Tang San In the body, the consumption of his previous battles was restored, and at the same time, it poured into the bodies of the sea giants and the leaders of the sea dragon clan. The smashing injury of the leader of the sea dragon clan, the leader of the sea giant was finally trampled by Tang San''s foot, and they all suffered minor injuries. But at this time, under the nourishment of the power of Russian belief in this sea, they all obviously felt that their bloodline breath became vigorous, and their injuries healed quickly, and even disappeared soon. Even the fluctuation of their qi and blood became smooth, and the feeling of comfort almost made them groan. The other sea clans next to him, including these two clansmen, also felt the nourishment of the power of faith on their bodies, and their eyes naturally changed when they looked at Tang San. "Run the power of your bloodline, use your divine sense to pull you in, and feel your own changes." Tang San''s voice spread into the spiritual thoughts of every sea clan present They almost subconsciously Do as Tang San said, and take the initiative to guide your own blood. Sure enough, this power of belief is very strange. Under its nourishment, every sea clan can clearly feel that some wonderful changes are taking place in their bloodlines. Although the changes are not particularly huge, they can be clearly seen. feel this change. This is the strangest place. In this wonderful change, they only feel that their bloodline seems to be purified, and even has a general feeling of evolution. The sea clan below the **** level, the feeling is more obvious. Tang San hovered above the sea, his body faintly covered with a golden halo, especially the light pattern of the golden trident on his forehead shone, making him look like a real slander. For a top-level demon king like this first-level bloodline, if Tang San was on land, one-on-one should be no problem now, one-on-two would be hard to say. Because the god-level powerhouse is faster than him in terms of recovery, and it is a sea of ??divine consciousness, it is still different. But it was different in the sea. The sea was Tang San''s territory, and here, his recovery ability would definitely not be inferior to any god-level powerhouse. Chapter 681： Sea Plague (Part 1) In the battle just now, he used almost all the powers of his blood to realize the feeling of integration. This kind of powerful opponent is not easy to find, and the pressure it brings just helps him to run in his own abilities. The ability has now been cultivated to the upper limit, but in terms of the application and cooperation of the ability, it can be done better. Soon, he had returned to his best state, and at the same time he had regained the breath of the golden trident. The power of belief in the endless blue ocean is very suitable for him to cultivate, but he still has to wait until the future breakthrough. Without the aura of the Seagod Trident, the power of faith would naturally disappear. Numerous sea clans woke up like a dream, but they were reluctant to part, all subconsciously looking at Tang San. The leader of the sea giant couldn''t help but ask: "The power you just brought in is..." Tang San said: "That is the power of faith. My breath can make the creatures in the sea reverence and worship, thus giving birth to the power of faith. There are countless creatures in the endless blue sea, as long as they feel my breath, they will bring me. A belief, I will also give back to them and let them evolve better. Thus forming a virtuous circle. You should just feel the fluctuation of evolution. " The leader of the Sea Dragon Clan nodded and said, "My bloodline seems to have been purified a little bit. You said earlier that we can also give birth to emperors from the Sea Clan. Is this the way?" The two leaders unconsciously used honorifics to Tang San. Therefore, strength is the foundation of everything. Tang San used the means of benevolence and power to make the two chiefs believe his words unconsciously. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "You can say that, but it''s not all. I haven''t finished transcending the calamity yet, and after I transcend the calamity, I can bring you a real transformation. I can feel that there is actually a problem with the endless blue ocean. Otherwise, with such a vast and boundless ocean, how could it not be possible to breed top powerhouses? Your bloodline level is not weak, but there is a problem with the power of your bloodline. Impure, as if contaminated with something." The eyes of the sea giant leader suddenly showed eagerness, "Can you solve the problem of our impure bloodline?" Tang San said: "It''s hard to say, it depends on where the problem comes from. And I have to wait until I make a breakthrough in the future before I can try." "The sea plague. It is the sea plague that has affected our blood." At this moment, the elder of the walrus clan came with an emotional voice. "Haiwen?" Tang San looked at it with some doubts, in Tang San''s memory, the world he once lived in had never had any kind of Haiwen. "Sea plague is the collective name for the plague in the sea." The leader of the sea giant said bitterly. When he said the word "sea plague", his eyes even revealed fear. "The sea plague is everywhere, and no one knows when the next outbreak of the sea plague will be. But every time the sea plague occurs, countless ethnic groups will perish. Even powerful races will get sick after being infected, and even It is death. Every year, there will be many outbreaks of sea plague in the endless blue ocean. The largest sea plague can even stretch for tens of thousands of sea miles. The most frightening thing is that we don''t know which races the sea plague will target, and almost every time there is a mutation The reason you mentioned that our bloodlines are impure is because we have been affected by the sea plague more or less. We strong races are fairly good, our own resistance is strong, and we are not so easy to die. Many weak races face For the sea plague, it will even directly exterminate the family." Speaking of this, the leader of the sea giants couldn''t help but closed his eyes in pain, "In the endless blue sea, there is even a sea area called the filthy Yellow Sea, and the corpses of all sea clans who died because of the sea plague will be washed there. Go. There is a country of corpses, where there are many undead creatures. It is also a place of disaster. We, the leaders of various races, have not been able to completely solve the problem of the sea plague. My lord, if you can help us solve it. Haiwen, then, we must all believe that you are the guardian sent by the sea **** to take care of us." Tang San nodded and said solemnly, "This is the first time I''ve heard of this. If possible, I will definitely do my best to help you solve this problem." The several leaders were all happy, they felt something different from Tang San, they really felt that there was hope. If the sea plague can be solved, then there is really hope for the endless blue ocean. "Let''s talk carefully. Tell me about Haiwen, and I''ll tell you the purpose of my trip." Tang San said. "Okay." The leader of the sea giant nodded. Tang San said: "Then are we on the shore or in the sea?" The leader of the sea giant said: "Let''s stay in the sea. Most of our sea clan cannot go ashore. If we go ashore, there will be various problems. Only a few sea clans, like the walrus clan, can survive on the shore, but it will take a certain period of time. To go back to the sea. If you don''t dislike it, please sit on my shoulders." Tang San nodded. Just as he was about to go to the shoulders of the sea giants, the leader of the sea dragon clan said, "What are you doing here? It should be on my back. Our sea dragon clan is the largest clan in the endless blue ocean." The leader of the sea giant said disdainfully, "That''s the Sea Dragon King, are you the Sea Dragon King? I don''t know who was stunned by me just now." The leader of the sea dragon clan was furious, "You still have the face to say? You hit me, did you do it on purpose?" Tang San was helpless, "Okay, stop arguing, the two of you, I''ll just hang in the air. I''ll talk about my purpose first." He didn''t want to watch the two quarrel. Tang San said: "I''m a human, you should see it, but I do inherit the blood of the Sea God. Therefore, I will have some special abilities in the endless blue ocean. Over the years, I have been growing on the Fairy Continent, Until recently, the cultivation base has gradually improved, and it is about to face the calamity, so I tried to come to our endless blue ocean." "How much do you know about Fairy Land?" he asked. The elder of the walrus clan said solemnly: "That is a forbidden area for our sea clan. There are many strong people in the fairyland, and there are also powerful emperors. Those emperors tried to invade us before. Later, I also felt the sea plague. Trouble, I just gave up. It seems that we are afraid of our sea plague spreading to the land. But our sea clan really can''t fight them. Those monsters and spirits are too powerful." Tang San said: "Yes The monsters and spirits are very powerful. Under their oppression, other races can only struggle to survive, and the same is true for us humans. I am the inheritor of the Sea God, but at the same time I am also a human. In order for our human race to survive better, this time, I also want to find a suitable settlement for human beings in the sea, and migrate some human beings overseas to avoid being destroyed by monsters and spirits. . That''s why I found this place. I don''t know if your sea clan would like us humans to migrate and live on the island." The several leaders looked at each other, none of them expected Tang San to make such a request, originally they thought Tang San was coming to command the Hai Clan. The elder of the walrus clan said: "There are many islands in the endless blue sea. This archipelago is relatively large, but there are still larger places. Just like what the sea giant leader said just now, most of our sea clan are not suitable for We live on land. Therefore, these islands are not very important to us. If humans migrate, we should not be affected. But there are several questions. One is how humans survive and whether they want to hunt Killing sea clan, ordinary fish is no problem, but our intelligent sea clan cannot be hunted, otherwise, there is no way to live in peace. Also, the arrival of human beings will also face sea plague .In the historical records of our sea clan, if almost all races are infected by the sea plague, they will be affected. I remember that the human body is very weak, if it faces the sea plague, it is likely to be a disaster." Chapter 682： Sea Plague (below) Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "That is to say, if I can solve the problem of the sea plague. The sea clan can allow humans to live on the island, can you understand that?" The leader of the sea dragon clan is obviously the one with a more impatient personality. Hearing this, he immediately said without hesitation: "If you can help us solve the sea plague, then you will really be our sea god. There is nothing more important than this. You don''t know how many sea creatures died because of the sea plague. The filthy Yellow Sea has been expanding, because a large number of corpses are constantly being integrated into it, making the forbidden area of ??death continue to expand. Continue like this, One day, the endless blue sea will be completely replaced by the filthy yellow sea, and at that time, I am afraid it will be a disaster for the entire planet, and even the fairy continent cannot be immune." Tang San nodded and said: "I understand. However, if I want to solve the sea plague, I must first see the sea plague. Is there a sea plague in the nearby sea area? Or is there a sea plague somewhere? If so, take me there and I''ll see if I can fix it." Tang San in his previous life was not only the successor of the Sea God, but also a master of poison use of a generation. Moreover, in the sea, he also has various ways to deal with the problems that arise in the sea. So I still have some confidence in my heart. The leader of the sea giant said: "The sea plague is almost always there, but I don''t know what area it will appear in. So, let''s mobilize the clan to investigate immediately, and launch various sea clans. Once the sea plague is found, we will inform you to check it out. How do you like it?" Tang San nodded and said: "That''s no problem. Let''s do it, I''ll build a teleportation formation on this island first, I''ll come and see it often, and when you have news, come here to find me. However, we humans. There is indeed a great need for an overseas settlement. Let¡¯s not talk about other places. Can this island be used by us humans first, and some basic construction can be carried out first, so that humans can survive? If I can¡¯t solve the sea plague, we will Let it out again, if I solve it, then move more human beings overseas, can you see it?" Several leaders looked at each other, and finally focused on the elder of the walrus clan. The leader of the sea giant said: "Elder, this is the area of ????your walrus clan, you decide." The elder of the walrus clan looked at Tang San, he almost did not hesitate, nodded immediately, and said: "There is no problem with our walrus clan, I will immediately explain the situation to the clan. I can make the decision on this island, then Lord Sea God, please have mercy." The elders of the walrus clan are different from the two leaders of the sea dragon and the sea giant. It is the one that recognizes Tang San the most. The reason is very simple, because it had previously felt the aura of annihilating the heavens and the earth brought by Tang San, that is, the aura of thunder tribulation. This had never happened when Tang San fought against the leaders of the sea giants and sea dragons. The elders of the walrus clan now firmly believed in Tang San''s identity as the guardian of the sea and the inheritor of the sea god. Others can be faked, but the aura of the Sea God and the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth cannot be faked. Moreover, it also has its own careful thinking. This area is the territory of the walrus clan. Then, if the sea **** can really solve the problem of sea plague and allow his clan to migrate over, then, is the walrus clan facing the sea? When the plague, will he be the first to get his help to be solved? Tang San said: "I''m not a Sea God yet, so you don''t need to call me that. My name is Tang San, you can just call me by my name." The elder of the walrus clan said: "You are too polite, you have the aura of the sea god, and the power of faith you bring can make us feel a huge help. How can we call you by your name? Why don''t we respect it? call you." The two leaders of the sea giant and the sea dragon also nodded. They were also really convinced by Tang San, not god-level, one-two-two completely suppressed them both. Although they were not desperate at the time. But if it wasn''t for Tang San''s mercy, the leader of the sea giants wouldn''t even have the chance to go all out. There was just too much magic in this human being. Of course, whether he is the real sea **** depends on whether he can solve the problem of sea plague for the endless blue ocean. Tang San said: "Well, it''s not too late, I''ll build a teleportation formation here first. After that, I''ll send some humans here to build settlements, and then gradually migrate. If you find there is a sea plague nearby, notify me in time. .I''ve been spending most of my time on this island lately." Through the communication with these leaders, Tang San gained a lot of understanding of the endless blue ocean. He had a guess that he didn''t actually say. What is the root cause of the continuous emergence of large-scale sea plagues in the endless blue ocean? Tang San unconsciously remembered the scene he saw in Hell Garden, and the feeling of being in Tianhu Sacred Mountain. Gujian The Fairy Continent condensed the luck of the entire planet in the ancestral court, allowing luck to come to the monsters and spirits. Then, the opposite of luck, where is the bad luck? Is the sea plague brought about by bad luck? Tang San had used the domain of good and bad during the battle just now, and at that time he vaguely felt that the strength of bad luck seemed to be much stronger than on the Fairy Continent, while luck was relatively rare. In a sense, there is nothing wrong with describing the endless blue ocean as cursed. Where does this curse come from? Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, what a Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor! As for whether it was or not, he had to really see Haiwen before he could judge. The problem he wanted to solve this time has been basically solved. Also, there are some small gains. At the same time, they also found a way to get along with the sea clan. The teleportation formation was already established, and the materials were readily available. Tang San had already had the idea of ??establishing a teleportation formation before he set off, so he was naturally prepared. Soon, a teleportation formation was established, which was guarded by the walrus clan. After establishing the teleportation array, Tang San used it himself first, trying to teleport. The distance of hundreds of nautical miles is nothing for his ultra-long-distance teleportation array under the guidance of the time beacon, especially when he is only teleporting himself. In the twinkling of light, Tang San had already opened the portal of teleportation, stepped out and disappeared out of thin air. The strange teleportation space fluctuations made several members of the Sea Clan look shocked. This is an existence they have never seen before The sea clan has no race that is good at space ability, for a while, they can''t help but add a little hope that Tang San can solve the sea plague. Tang San returned to the Golden Valley directly by teleportation. He is not worried about opening up a teleportation array in the sea that can be connected here. Without the space-time beacon, the sea clan simply cannot control the teleportation array to follow. The other is that the sea clan has no emperor, and there is no emperor-level existence, especially in the sea, it is almost impossible to threaten his life safety. If it weren''t for the fact that he has reached a bottleneck now and does not dare to absorb the power of faith casually, the ocean is the most suitable place for him to cultivate. After he can really break through the **** level, he will definitely go to the endless blue ocean again and stay there to cultivate. a period of time. Without rest, Tang San directly connected to Young Master Mei''s communication, telling her that he had come back, to save her from worrying. She also asked her to come to the Golden Valley to find herself and discuss with her about migrating humans to go overseas. Young Master Mei is now a purple-level redemption, and is the highest-level existence in the redemption organization. Even in the ancestral court, Tang San heard the teacher say that there are only two other purple-level redemptions. Therefore, Kerry City is here. On the side of things, Young Master Mei has complete decision-making power. Soon, Young Master Mei came to teleport. Chapter 683： Crescent Island Seeing Tang San returning safely, her first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief, "I''m back so soon, is everything going well?" Tang San nodded and said: "It''s going well, after all, the sea is my domain. I found an archipelago, among which there are large islands suitable for us humans to survive. I also communicated with the sea clan over there, and they also It is agreed that our clansmen will go there. So we have to make preparations to migrate as soon as possible. Is it going well over the port?" Young Master Mei said: "There is no problem in building a port, but there are still some disturbances. There are a large number of sea clans. Although there are not many strong people near the coast, as long as we start to build ports and shipyards, we will be affected by some sea clans. The interference is mainly based on destruction.¡± Tang San pondered for a moment, then said: "I''ll solve this. You have to mobilize everyone to build ships as soon as possible. Then on the other side, I will first use the teleportation array to transport some clansmen to the island to build a settlement, and also establish a capable We have a two-pronged approach to connecting the ports of sea-going ships. This can open up the shipping route in the shortest time possible.¡± Young Master Mei frowned slightly and said, "It will definitely be as soon as possible, because I understand your worries more and more now. Affected by the news that I became the Lord of Kerry City, although we have not done our best to spread the news, this news is still There is no way to cover it up. More and more clansmen have begun to gather towards Kerry City, especially after we heard that there are special human gathering places here, the closest to Kerry City. In the two main cities, a large number of human races have migrated to our side. Now the total population has exceeded one million. With such a scale, it is impossible to attract the attention of the ancestral court. We are still a little too impatient. " Tang San sighed softly and said: "This is because our tribe has been with the bitter monster clan for a long time. After finally having you as the backbone, how can they hold back! That''s why we have to protect their safety even more. For the sake of consideration. Time is tight, Ancestral Court will not start in a short period of time, waiting for your debriefing. But once you do it, I am afraid there will be big trouble, so the speed of migration must be accelerated, and all our tribes who can perform demon transformation must be allowed. They are all invested in the construction of the port. I will make some arrays now, and you will take them back." The array that Tang San wants to make is unique to him, and only he can make it, because in this array, he wants to leave a little imprint of his own consciousness. Only the imprint of the sea god''s consciousness can best deter the sea clan. With the improvement of his cultivation base and the overfilling of his own spiritual power, the transformation of divine consciousness has been much faster than before. Before the change, he really did not dare to do so, divine consciousness is really too precious. But Tang San found that if he was cultivating within the confines of the ocean, with the help of the power of faith, his spiritual power could be transformed into divine consciousness much faster. The next step is to solve the problem of Haiwen. As long as he can solve the problem of Haiwen, then, there is no doubt that he will immediately get the support of the sea clan. Although it is impossible for the sea clan to worship him as a **** with his current cultivation, but At least it is guaranteed that there will be no problem with the migration of human beings to the endless blue ocean. Soon, Tang San made two array plates and gave them to Young Master Mei, and asked her to place them on both sides of the port. To be immersed in sea water, the array plates would naturally absorb the power of faith through his divine sense. The release of the sea god''s breath is enough to ensure that there will be no sea clan intrusion in the nearby waters. Tang San still wanted to continue making such a formation plate. The reason was very simple. He needed to put such formation plates on all future sea ships. There was an aura of formation plates, just like he was on a boat. In the following month, both Tang San and Young Master Mei became very busy. Tang San found a hidden place in the human settlement outside Kerry City and built a teleportation array. White protects himself. After discussing with Zhang Haoxuan, the silent transfer migration began. With Tang San''s current cultivation, this ultra-long-distance teleportation could only take away dozens of people at a time, and it couldn''t be the kind with a particularly high cultivation and strong own energy. Those who were taken away first are trustworthy, and it is confirmed that it is impossible to return to the Fairy Continent in a short time. Also bring some tools. Let them start to reclaim the island, reclaim the island, build a port, bring the seeds, and start making a forerunner for the migration. Everything is done in secret. But Tang San wasn''t god-level after all, even with the cooperation of Young Master Mei, he could only teleport three times a day, carrying around a hundred people. This is the limit, otherwise it will overdraw him. After a month, about 2,000 people have migrated, including 100 beings with demonic transformation. On the other hand, the walrus clan also helped to a certain extent. The walrus elders still recognized Tang San very much. With the huge body of the walrus clan, at least when building the port, it made people save a lot of effort. With the outpost of 2,000 people, Tang San stopped teleporting. The first port in the sea near Kerry City had already taken shape, and the construction of sea ships had begun. In this regard, both humans and monsters are lacking. After all, the Fairy Continent never goes into the sea. Tang San had to stay by the sea to help guide, and personally went into battle, relying on his powerful strength to help them build ships. Fortunately, the most important thing in the Fairy Continent is resources. The hard and extremely dense wood is the best shipbuilding material. With the help of Tang San and many other capable people, including a god-level powerhouse like Zhang Haoxuan, the speed of shipbuilding was very fast. It only took half a month to complete the construction of the first three-masted sailboat. The ship was built, but how to control it was also a problem. Tang San had to go into battle in person again to train the crew. There is no shortage of human ingenuity. How to drive a three-masted sailboat to run and go to sea is actually not difficult. It is rare to encounter wind and waves on the sea, various weather changes and the invasion of sea beasts. And these problems were solved by Tang San''s Seagod Array. Therefore, just simply sailing, and soon a group of people will learn it first. Shipbuilding was still going on, Tang San didn''t rush to transport the clansmen to the island, but went to the island with the first crew who learned to drive with him. They took turns driving, with Tang San pointing from the side. After a round trip, the first batch of 100 crew members were basically able to complete the driving. From the shore to the island, it takes about two days for the UU reading three-masted sailboat to travel back and forth with the help of the Poseidon array. If you are assisted by someone who is good at the wind-type ability, the demon and **** transformation, the speed can be faster. And a three-masted sailing ship can carry as many as five hundred people at one time, regardless of the transport of goods, and when it is fully loaded. This capacity is the limit. That is, in about two days, five hundred people can be transported there. Taking into account that there is only one ship at the moment, to train more captains, and to leave space for the crew to practice driving, the number of people that can be transported will be smaller. But even so, in the fourth month that Young Master Mei became the Lord of Kerry City, the migration of mankind to overseas has quietly started. At this moment, Tang San received a notification from the elder of the walrus clan that there was a sea plague. A silver halo lit up on the island. For this island, because the largest island was shaped like a crescent moon, Tang San named it Crescent Island. In addition to Crescent Moon Island, there are many islands in this archipelago that are suitable for human survival. Tang San simply estimated that the archipelago combined is more than enough to accommodate a million population. Of course, the premise is that the construction can keep up, and it is necessary to bring enough resources from the shore at first. Chapter 684： migration begins The construction of the three-masted sailboat has accelerated since the first ship was launched. The rich experience has greatly improved the speed of shipbuilding, especially with the joint efforts of many human beings with demonic transformation, whether it is the division of wood, Build, much faster than ordinary man-made boats. Everything was going on in full swing. According to Tang San''s plan, within half a year, at least a hundred three-masted sailboats would be built, and within a year, one million people would be transported to the island, and they could live stably. If it can be successful, there will be countless islands in the sea, and humans will be able to migrate more. With the protection of the sea clan, at least one can have a living space that is not enslaved. At the same time, it also greatly reduces the problem of too many humans gathering in Kerry City. According to the statistics of the Redemption Organization, there are 20 to 30 million human beings living in the entire Fairy Continent. Human beings have a strong ability to reproduce, but under the persecution of the monsters and spirits, the average lifespan of a human being is only less than twenty years old. Yes, it is that little. However, there are still 20 to 30 million human beings. The vast majority are slaves, and the vassals are only a few. Humans do not have innate abilities, but human beings have the foundation of wisdom. The redemption organization is a combination of wise men who have the abilities of a small number of human beings. Not all human beings with demon transformation consider themselves human, and there are also some vassals who think they are noble monsters. However, more human beings still recognize their human identity more, and they hate monsters and spirits, because most of their mothers were killed after reproduction. Human beings are struggling to survive in such constant abuse and killing, but even so, there are still tens of millions. This is also the reason why, after learning that the new city owner of Kerry City has human blood, they will stop at nothing, even if they escape from the slave owner, to move closer to Kerry City. But what they didn''t know was that the area under the jurisdiction of Kerry City was better, and the slave owners wanted to give face to the new city owner, but the slave owners in other main cities were already full of complaints and dissatisfaction. Tang San stepped out of the gate of light in one step, Elder Walrus was already waiting beside the teleportation formation. Not far away, there was the sound of "ding ding ding dong", and the seaside in the distance was even more crowded. The people who have migrated are busy almost every day, but they are full of energy and energy. Humans have never thought that the fairyland is their homeland. In fact, humans have no homeland at all. When they came here, they were helped by the sea clan, and they truly felt that this was their home. The island is surrounded by an endless sea, and there is no more arrogance of the monster clan. Here, they feel the joy of leaping with a fish in a wide sea and a bird in the sky. Here, they are building their own real home! It''s more dynamic than the settlement on the other side of Kerry City. Therefore, no matter how hard or tired they are, they all feel that there is hope in life, and the existence of hope is the greatest desire in human hearts. Under the light of this hope, how could they not do their best? Moreover, there is no need to worry about the diet here. The walruses provide them with a lot of marine life as food. Fish, shrimp and shellfish are in short supply. These are highly nutritious foods. Together with the fruits on the island, they are enough to satisfy their living needs. need. small book booth With human farming ability, at most half a year will be harvested, which is enough to be self-sufficient. Tang San looked at the elder of the walrus clan and asked straight to the point, "Where is Haiwen?" Elder Walrus said eagerly: "It is about seven hundred nautical miles south of our side, and it is spreading rapidly. Several elders of the clan have passed, and now we can only try to control the speed of the spread of the sea plague. But based on past experience, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Tang San nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look." Elder Walrus nodded and said, "God made you come with me." After the arrival of Tang San, the Hai Clan had different understandings of his identity, and finally unified their thoughts and called him the envoy of the gods. After all, they couldn''t recognize Tang San as the Sea God now. Elder Walrus twisted his plump body into the sea, Tang San jumped up and landed on its back. A faint gray-blue halo burst out from the walrus elder, and suddenly, the plump body suddenly accelerated and moved towards the south. In terms of speed, the walrus clan must not be compared with the sea shark clan, but this elder is a god-level powerhouse, which is equivalent to the demon king on the shore. With the control of the sea water, the speed is also extremely fast. Tang San silently absorbed the power of faith in the ocean, keeping himself in the best condition. He soon discovered that there were significantly more marine life in the nearby waters, probably to avoid the sea plague. He heard the elder Walrus say that the spread of sea plague is very terrifying. It is not only the reason for the spread of sea water itself, but also marine creatures that have been infected with sea plague will also spread with the plague. Therefore, after a sea plague occurs, it is often If it is out of control, it will bring about the death of a huge number of marine life, and the polluted sea area will not be able to recover for many years. Seven hundred nautical miles, under the full force of the god-level powerhouse, was just over an hour''s work. From a distance, Tang San could feel that there seemed to be a deadly aura in the sea, and there were also surging energy waves. At the same time, he can also feel that the power of faith that he can absorb is rapidly decreasing. "God, it''s coming soon." Elder Walrus said nervously, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, the natural fear of sea plague still exists. Tang San nodded and said, "Let''s go over and take a look." Soon, he saw that a large blue halo surged ahead, and the blue halo almost spread from the sea surface to the bottom of the sea. Many powerful sea clans spread out, all releasing energy outward. The body of the elder walrus vibrated and made a strange humming sound. Soon, a huge figure approached them. This is a sea shark, but unlike the sea sharks Tang San has seen before, this one is not only extremely large, but also completely white, with only the golden lines on his forehead extending toward his body, exuding incomparably tyrannical energy fluctuation. Seeing this, Elder Walrus''s breath was obviously stagnant, "Sea Shark King." Seeing this great white shark, Tang San couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart. Back in his previous life, in the world of Douluo Continent, he once knew the great white shark, the devil soul, and had a relationship with the devil soul. The King of Jaws is a friend. The sea shark king is nearly twenty meters long, extremely huge, and the surrounding sea water, which is even more turbulent, is shaking slightly. However, Tang San could sense that this person should be the first to enter the level of the Great Demon King. The Sea Shark King''s gaze immediately focused on Tang San, and in the next instant, a white halo surged, followed by fluctuations in divine consciousness. "Is this the angel you think?" Elder Walrus was obviously a little short of breath in the face of the Sea Shark King. After all, the two clans are feuding, and its cultivation base obviously cannot be compared with the one in front of him, lest it be regarded as food by the other party. "That''s right, this is the messenger of the Sea God." It hurriedly said. The Sea Shark King silently felt the aura on Tang San''s body, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes, even a bit of fierceness. Of course it could sense that Tang San had a taste that made it feel a little surrendered. But as a king, and one of the most bloodthirsty beings in the ocean, its first thought was, if it ate this human, would it be of great benefit to itself? Chapter 685： sea ??shark king "Hello Sea Shark King." Tang San nodded to the other side. The Sea Shark King looked at Tang San with burning eyes, and said, "Can you solve the sea plague?" Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but I can try my best." The Sea Shark King looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "You better do it, otherwise, a small human like you who pretends to be a ghost is more suitable for my dessert." Tang San looked at it calmly, not angry because of its words, "Why don''t we make a bet, what if I did it?" The sea shark king''s eyes wavered, "If you can solve the sea plague, how about I recognize you as an envoy?" Tang San said indifferently: "If I solve the sea plague, in the next year, you will be my mount in the endless blue ocean. If I can''t do it, it''s up to you." The Sea Shark King''s eyes burst out with fierceness, and a powerful coercion suddenly pressed towards Tang San. It is a generation of kings, and the sea shark clan is an extremely fierce existence in the endless blue ocean. Except for the strong clans such as the sea dragon clan and the sea giant clan, who dare not provoke them, they are almost unscrupulous. It is the natural enemy of almost all marine creatures, how could it not be angry when Tang San even said that he wanted to use it as a mount. But at this moment, a little golden light suddenly lit up on Tang San''s forehead, and the golden lines became clear. A strange divine consciousness was suddenly released, and it was not very powerful, but all the marine creatures present felt a vast smell. There are many marine creatures present, all of which are arranged in different races and release their own energy. Used to resist what is in the distance. At this moment, when they felt the breath coming from behind them, one by one, their spirits were instantly lifted, and in an instant, they even felt like they were blessed, and the breaths released from their bodies became obviously stronger. Under the influence of this golden divine sense, the powerful and careful release of the Sea Shark King actually softened naturally, swiping from both sides of Tang San''s body. In the next instant, Tang San''s body had already risen from Elder Walrus''s back and slowly flew into the air. Passing out of the sea, Tang San''s aura rose again, Jin Meng became possessed, and the golden armor instantly covered his entire body, driving his body into a streak of golden light, which instantly climbed to a height of 100 meters. Immediately after, behind him, a white light also shot up into the sky, turning into a handsome young man in a white robe with a fierce look on his face. This incarnation of a human is naturally the Sea Shark King. At this moment, there was a look of uncertainty in his eyes, just when Tang San released his divine sense aura, he could clearly feel that he was being affected, not only that his own coercive aura could not oppress the other party, but that kind of worshipping The feeling became stronger, and the most bizarre thing was that it felt that its bloodline, which had not changed since it first entered the level of the Great Demon King, obviously had stronger fluctuations. It came out right after, just to see how Tang San faced the sea plague. Purple, a large mottled purple, in the sea area ahead. Looking around, the water that should have been clear was polluted in pieces and pieces. The corpses of a large number of marine creatures are floating on the sea surface and are constantly rotting. It would spread even faster if it wasn''t for a blue halo blocking the edges. There is no doubt that this mottled sea area is the sea plague. The main colors are purple, yellow and green, full of dead silence and gloomy taste. At first glance, this sea plague can''t see the edge, I don''t know how many sea miles it has stretched, and I don''t know how many lives have died along with it. As a sea god, seeing this scene, Tang San''s heart throbbed. He turned around abruptly and looked in the direction of the Fairy Continent. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit more cold. Gulu When he really saw Haiwen, he was more sure of his guess. Because in his conscientious eyes, the sea area in front of him has only endless misfortune. This is the cursed sea area. In his field of vision, the strong curse is completely dark. Tang San''s fists clenched unconsciously, for the power of the monster clan and the monster clan, for Zhong Ling Yuxiu of the Fairy Continent, would he have to sacrifice other creatures on the entire planet? How selfish and cruel is this? What a fairyland, what a ancestral court! On this originally incomparably rich Fran Star, it is not only humans who suffer, but also all races other than monsters and spirits. Faced with such a situation, how could he stand idly by? Taking a step out, the figure flickered, and the Tang three had already rushed into the mottled sea in front of them. The voice also came out, "Don''t follow." The Sea Shark King, who was about to fly and follow him, was stunned for a moment. With its reckless personality, it was impossible to obey anyone''s orders, but when it heard Tang San''s words, it didn''t know why, it was There is a feeling that it has to be followed. It could also sense Tang San''s pain and anger from his heart. So, it actually stopped unconsciously, when it reacted the next moment, felt why it stopped, and was about to follow up again, it saw that Tang San''s body became brighter . A splendid golden light suddenly burst out from Tang San, and at that moment, the dazzling golden light made even a strong man like the Sea Shark King narrow his eyes. In that golden light, it is full of vast taste, and it has endless majesty. The anger it has felt before is blooming without reservation at this moment. It seems that the anger of the sea is rising, more like the coercion from Tianwei. It can clearly feel that the strength of the other party''s consciousness is lower than its own, but at this moment, there is a feeling of being unable to compete. The golden light on Tang San''s body became stronger and stronger, and on his forehead, the light pattern of the Seagod Trident burst into an unprecedented radiance. Overhead, the sky began to darken in an instant. Under the circumstance of Tang San''s full use of his consciousness, his thunder calamity would undoubtedly appear. But at this moment, Tang San''s right hand pressed between his eyebrows, with his body as the center, a layer of black and white aura suddenly bloomed outwards, making the just gloomy sky stagnate for a moment. Good and bad realms, Tang San used his realm power to temporarily deceive the heavens. In the next instant, he already had an illusory golden trident in his hand. Tang San''s eyes shot golden light, and with his right hand he raised the golden trident high above his head. Suddenly, the sea boiled! At the moment when he held up the phantom of the Seagod Trident, UU reading Whether it was the mottled sea covered by the sea plague, or the endless blue ocean that was being guarded by many sea clans, it all boiled in an instant. The waves soared into the sky and turned into huge waves of 100 meters. This was the anger of the Sea God, and it came from the strongest emotion in the Sea God''s heart. In the sea, those sea clans who are blocking the sea plague only feel that a strong anger burst out in their hearts, and they feel the emotions that come from the deepest part of the sea and originate from the entire sea. . The blood in each of them is boiling violently, and their own breath is rising rapidly. They unconsciously raised their heads and integrated their anger into the sky, igniting the anger of their blood. middle. The Sea Shark King was stunned to see that in the endless blue sea, a little blue light began to rise into the sky, constantly blending into the golden color. And that golden color actually illuminated the sky in this short period of time, dispelling the original sky. And the man holding the trident, the golden light on his body is becoming more and more bright, and the light on the golden trident in his hand is also becoming more and more powerful. Chapter 686： Purify the blue ocean and unite Under the dazzling golden light, the mottled sea below began to change. The waves were also monstrous, but it seemed that countless mottled air currents were steaming up, and gradually turned into nothingness under the illumination of the golden light. "There is no existence that can pollute the sea." Tang San''s icy voice resounded through the sky, and a golden light suddenly shot out from the tail of the Seagod Trident in his hand, instantly penetrating into the filthy sea plague. Suddenly, everything around him, whether it was the sky or the ocean, turned golden in an instant. Brilliant gold. Tang San''s own consciousness was rapidly being consumed, but at this moment, he had no reservations. After coming to this world, this is the first time he has unreservedly released his divine consciousness except for the sake of Young Master Mei. Even if he will be more feared by the plane because of this, he will never regret it. As a sea god, if he can''t even protect the sea, then what qualifications does he have to be such a god. The pollution of the sea plague is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there are even remnants of souls floating on the sea surface. The weak remnants are not even the light of fireflies. There are more than one meter in diameter. There is no doubt that these are the remains of marine life that died in the sea plague. But at this moment, their remnant souls are no longer dirty, and under the rendering of the golden halo, they have also turned into a clear golden color. They slowly flew up, merged into the golden figure in the air, and merged into the golden light without hesitation. As if only in this way could they find true redemption. Tang San is not yet god-level. With his strength, can he complete such a vast sea plague purification? He can''t. He doesn''t have that kind of strength. However, he is the sea god, the owner of the sea god, and here is its domain. Those remnant souls, the power of faith, are the source of his power. His breath is not weakened by the full release of his spiritual consciousness, but is constantly rising, covering a wider area and purifying the lower part. sea ??plague. His stature is also getting bigger and bigger, and he has gradually reached a height of 100 meters, like a golden giant, even more like the arrival of a real sea god, so that the filthy sea plague quickly fades away. The Sea Shark King was suspended in the sky, watching this scene silently, its original fierce eyes were full of shock. This scene was deeply imprinted in its mind, and it knew that it would never be forgotten in its entire life. The sea plague is a huge disaster for all races in the endless blue ocean. At its current cultivation level, the sea plague can''t hurt it, of course, but it can only watch its weak clansmen be wiped out in the sea plague and there is no way to do it. And at this moment, it is this human who claims to be the inheritor of the Sea God who has really purified the sea plague, and even the dead marine creatures. This is unprecedented in the entire endless blue ocean. . At this moment, there is no more fierceness in its heart. It only feels that the originally cold blood in its body has become completely hot and is boiling violently, and it is released without reservation. With his own breath, he released the power of his own blood and merged into the golden light. assist him. Even the sea shark king, the big demon king, was infected at this time, not to mention other marine creatures. At this moment, in this endless blue ocean, we are united. All the power is condensing towards the golden figure. The filthy sea water gradually returned to blue, the essence of the bones in the golden light merged into the golden sea **** power, and then returned to the sea under the sway of the sea **** power, becoming part of the purification of the ocean. They return to the embrace of the sea, and every bit of soul power is integrated with the sea. Valley Thrush The walrus elder did not know when it had reached the surface of the sea, and it burst into tears while releasing its power. It can feel that after the countless dead sea clans have been purified, they are full of joy and release from the source, and can feel that the endless blue ocean, which was originally terminally ill, is full of warmth and comfort in the purification. Tang San''s consciousness was constantly being depleted, and he was constantly recovering in the city of unity, and the sea plague under him was constantly being reduced. Under his guidance, the power of the sea clan was together dispelling bad luck, purifying death, and returning to life. This ocean is clean. The bad luck is constantly dissipating, but Tang San''s mood is not relaxed. All these bad lucks come from the opposite of luck. When the Tianhu Holy Mountain in the ancestral court absorbs most of the luck of the entire Falan Star, the bad luck will still appear after all. hedge. He can solve the problems at hand, but he can''t solve all the bad luck. This is the rule of the plane. Unless the condensed luck of the ancestral court is dispersed, it is possible to balance the air on the planet, so that the plague of doom that harms thousands of lives will not occur again. The fox clan! What a fox clan! This may be the most inappropriate race in the world. For selfish interests, the glory of the two races was exchanged for countless disasters of other races. How selfish and cruel is this. The illusory Seagod Trident was thrown out from Tang San''s hand, turning into a golden halo that spread into the distance, countless light spots followed the golden halo, and more and more light spots merged into it in all directions, rapidly It purifies the entire sea area shrouded in sea plague. The golden light on Tang San''s body quickly faded, and his body also fell from the sky, heading towards the sea. Under his guidance, centering on the power of the Sea God, condensing the power of faith and the sea clan, the purification of the sea plague is no longer a problem, it is the purification of the joint efforts of many sea clans, not him. With his personal strength, that is absolutely impossible. But with his traction, everything can go smoothly. A huge white figure suddenly appeared under him, taking over Tang San''s body. It is the sea shark king who has re-transformed into the form of a great white shark. Tang San wasn''t weak because of his previous essence, the power of faith from many sea creatures made up for the divine consciousness he had consumed. He didn''t dare to continue to follow the past, because the robbing clouds in the sky that had been blinded before had a tendency to recondense. Forcing him to disperse the power of the Sea God. UU reading is guided by the sea clan''s own power to continue to purify the sea plague. Although the speed will be relatively slow, it can definitely continue. "Lord Divine Envoy." Elder Walrus also came to the front at this time, and the huge body directly bowed to Tang San. "Damn, what god?" The angry voice of the sea shark king sounded, and a shock wave burst out from his body, which directly blew the elder walrus out. The elder walrus looked at the sea shark king blankly, and the voice of the sea shark king was full of pride: "He is the sea god, the master of the endless blue sea that God has given us. He is the generation of gods who led us out of despair. You all. Trash, even Lord Seagod didn''t recognize it before, it''s just trash among trash. Lord Seagod, as long as you say a word, I will immediately shred it and give it to you as food. The walrus is rich in fat and delicious. " Tang San was speechless for a while, it was you who wanted to eat it. The god-level walrus elder must be quite attractive to the sea shark king. "The sea clan should coexist peacefully." The Sea Shark King said indifferently: "The weak eat the strong, and the weak are the food of the strong. Otherwise, wouldn''t the strong starve to death?" Chapter 687： god louis 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Tang didn''t want to argue with it, and said solemnly: "Okay, the sea plague in this area has been purified, and it will disappear completely in a short time. I also probably know how the sea plague came to be. Yes. There should be a way to solve the problem. I have to go back first." "No problem, where do you want to go?" Sea Shark King said immediately. Tang couldn''t help but smile, "Do you really want to be my mount?" The Sea Shark King said without hesitation: "That is necessary. Only I am qualified to be your mount, which is my honor." Tang said: "Let''s go back to Crescent Island first. Then I will explain a few things to you, mainly how to solve the sea plague." "Crescent Island? Where is that?" The Sea Shark King asked suspiciously. Elder Walrus hurriedly explained a few words, and the Sea Shark King immediately understood, "Okay, then let''s go now?" "Ok." With Tang''s approval, the Sea Shark King swayed and rushed out instantly. A white ray of light protected Tang, and the figure of the Sea Shark King was like a white lightning in the sea. I don''t know how many times faster than the previous walrus elders, and went straight to Crescent Island. They returned to Crescent Moon Island in less than one-tenth of the time when they arrived, which made Tang secretly sigh that this Sea Shark King is really suitable as a mount. In the endless blue sea, space teleportation is actually not very easy to use without fixed coordinates, because one is not good, and you don¡¯t know where to teleport. When the breath of the sea shark king came to Crescent Island, the surrounding walrus tribes were really frightened. Fortunately, Tang released his breath in time, which stabilized the walrus tribe, but they still avoided far away. , shivering. This is the biggest natural enemy of the walrus clan, even the walrus king may not be the right one. And this one in the endless blue ocean has always been known for being fierce. When Tang landed on Crescent Island, the Sea Shark King did not hesitate to transform into a human figure and went to the island with him. Looking at the human beings who were working, it couldn''t help but look curious, "God Lord, are these all your clansmen?" Tang nodded and said, "Yes. My people are persecuted by monsters and monsters on the Fairy Continent, and it is difficult to survive. That''s why I have to open up a sea route to draw more humans to the islands above the sea and give them to them. With living space. Crescent Island is the first stop." The Sea Shark King nodded and said: "So it is. If there is anything we need to do, you can say. In the endless blue ocean, apart from the old dragon and a few annoying guys, we can do absolutely everything. arrive." Feeling the bandit anger emanating from it, Tang couldn''t help but smile, "What do you call you?" King Sea Shark said: "My name is Louis." "Louis?" The name is really weird. The Sea Shark King smiled and said: "Yes, it''s Louis, how is it, is this name good?" Valley Tang''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t think there was anything good. "The speed of your sea shark clan is almost the fastest among the sea clan, so I will leave it to you about expelling the sea plague. The arrival of this sea plague actually comes from bad luck. The result of the endless blue ocean. After seeing it with my own eyes today, I have a solution. The only thing that can really purify the bad luck is the power of the sea itself. You had nothing to do, because you were not united. I have not fully awakened the power of the sea god, but today But I can achieve purification, not only with my strength, what I do is actually guide, guide everyone together, unite as one, and gather the power of the sea itself to purify the plague." "I will make some arrays and leave my spiritual sense in them. When the sea plague appears, as long as there is a powerhouse above the **** level to mobilize my spiritual sense, I can guide the power of the sea clan to condense into one. Get up and purify the sea plague. Although the speed cannot be as fast as my personal visit, purification is definitely no problem. It is best to start purification when the sea plague just appears, which will greatly reduce the loss of the sea clan and eliminate the sea plague. Keep it to a minimum." After listening to his words, the sea shark king''s eyes suddenly brightened, "You should leave this matter to me. From now on, I will be your messenger." Tang took a deep look at it and said: "Cleaning up the sea plague is related to the safety of the entire endless blue ocean. The sea is a complete ecological chain, and no single race can survive alone. You should be very aware of the dangers of the sea plague. This matter is a big deal for the entire endless blue ocean, and it must not affect the whole plan because of selfish interests." How could he not see the selfishness of the Sea Shark King, if he handed over all the formation to this guy, there is no guarantee that it would not threaten other races with this. The Sea Shark King blushed, "Understood, this is a big plan, a big plan." Tang Dao: "Your sea sharks are the fastest, so please call the representatives of the major powers here as soon as possible. I will distribute the array plates together, and the production of the array plates will also take a certain amount of time. You will use the rare metals produced in the sea. Bring some, too, for my use." "Okay." Sea Shark King nodded. Tang said: "I''ll come again after half a month. Are there other large islands like Crescent Moon Island in the nearby waters?" The Sea Shark King''s eyes lit up and said, "Does the Lord continue to find suitable places for humans to live together?" Don nodded. This archipelago, dominated by Crescent Island, has basically reached the limit of millions of migrations. After all, their future reproduction must be considered, and the ecological balance of the surrounding waters cannot be damaged. And there are tens of millions of human beings living on the Fairy Continent, and the migration of millions is just a drop in the bucket. Tang is very clear that since This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/2 of 2 The problem of the sea plague has been solved. Even if the sea clan does not consider themselves to be the **** of the sea, at least their position in the sea clan must be stable. Much safer than in the fairyland. Therefore, after today, he has decided to migrate as many human beings to the sea as possible, so that there will be sufficient room for development. After he becomes a god, several paths suitable for human cultivation that he thought about before should be able to be determined. The Sea Shark King said: "There are many islands to the east and north of this neighborhood. It''s better than this. After I go back, I will ask my people to conduct a comprehensive investigation. UU will read and then draw a sea map and provide it to the Lord." Tang''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s the best, please." The Sea Shark King smiled and said: "No trouble, no trouble, but don''t forget what you said before, I will be your mount in the endless blue ocean from now on, this honor can''t be given to other sea clans! " This sea shark king can lead the sea shark clan in the endless blue sea, even the sea dragon clan and sea giant clan who are more powerful than them have nothing to do with them, relying not only on strength, but also the ability to judge the situation. Today, Tang solved the sea plague, and the shock to it was huge, and it was the closest to Tang at that time, so I deeply felt the aura of the sea **** on Tang. In particular, it can condense the power of belief in the entire sea, so that different types of sea clan can actually work together. This ability alone is already extremely powerful. Above the sea, he is obviously not a god, but he has a strong sense of fear in himself. The Sea Shark King understands that even if he goes all out, he may not be able to really hurt this person. Once the battle is long, it might be the case. The deterrence brought by Tang''s Poseidon Halberd still had lingering fears at this moment. Therefore, it is more clear that such a future of Tang future is limitless, maybe it is really the inheritance of the sea god, or even the savior of the entire endless blue ocean, what are you waiting for if you don''t hug your thighs? Chapter 688： hug thighs 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Not only to hug, but also to hug beautifully. In the future, if this person will truly become a sea **** and become an emperor, then he will be a servant of the dragon. There are quite a few enemies of the Sea Sharks. What are you afraid of when you have this one in the future? Tang glanced at it deeply, smiled slightly, and said: "You are the fastest, and the mount is naturally the most suitable for you. Well, I have to go back first. You should notify all the tribes as soon as possible, even if it is far away. The sea clan also try to come over, so that we can also make the array cover a larger area as much as possible. Although this method of purifying the sea plague can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it can at least greatly reduce the death of the sea clan. " Sea Shark King Louis nodded earnestly and said, "I follow your orders." Tang stepped into the teleportation formation and returned to the Golden Valley. The light flickered, Tang walked out of the teleportation array in the Golden Valley, and he couldn''t help but look surprised as soon as he walked out, because, outside the teleportation array, Young Master Mei was already waiting there. "Where have you been, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Young Master Mei said slightly. Tang''s heart froze, because what he sensed from Young Master Mei''s mood was not a coquettish tone, but a tinge of anxiety and unease. "There is a sea plague near Crescent Island. I''m going to help the sea clan clean up the sea plague. What''s wrong? What happened?" Tang Shen asked. Young Master Mei''s face froze, his brows furrowed, and he said, "There is indeed an accident. Someone from the ancestral court. I ordered me to go to the ancestral court to report my duties in advance." Hearing what she said, Tang was shocked, couldn''t he wait? Zu Ting is so impatient? "How long will you be allowed to go?" Tang asked. Young Master Mei said: "I shirk and say that Kerry City is still unstable because the inheritance has just been completed. The messenger of the ancestral court said, give me at most another month. Within a month, I must go to the ancestral home. Court debriefing, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespectful to the ancestral court and deprived of the position of the city lord.¡± months? It has been less than five months since Young Master Mei succeeded to the throne, plus one month, the full count is nearly eight months, which is four months earlier than the original year. Fortunately, when Tang made various plans, he had a lot in advance, and there was still a month''s buffer so he wouldn''t be caught off guard. Tang Dao: "Months are months. You should hurry up and improve your cultivation as much as possible. I will also make preparations here. Everything is going according to our previous plan. Although it is ahead of schedule, the plan remains unchanged." Young Master Mei Mei Mouzhi showed a bit of worry, she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it. Tang Naturally understood her worries and said softly, "Don''t worry, it will be alright, everything is up to me. After helping the Hai Clan clean up the sea plague this time, I am more confident. Half a month Later, I will have a good talk with the sea clan. Recently, I estimate that I will spend more time on the Crescent Island, and I will leave the shipbuilding and migration to you. At present, the relationship between the sea clan and us will become more and more friendly, so we Our migration plan will continue to move more people overseas, leaving the monsters and spirits out of reach." "Okay." Young Master Mei nodded. As long as she sees Tang, her heart is relatively stable, especially when she looks at his gentle and stable eyes, she will feel that everything is under his control. "Then I''ll go back first." Young Master Mei deeply felt that there was not enough time, and wished that he would break it in half every second to use it. "Wait a minute." Tang stopped her. Just when Young Master Mei was a little surprised by what he was going to say, Tang stepped forward, came to her, and hugged her into his arms. Tani "What are you doing?" Young Master Mei gently tapped his shoulder with a blushing face. "Energy. My strength and confidence come from you. Only when I am full of energy can I move forward even more." Tang said with a low smile. Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, and then the blush on his pretty face increased a bit, but he didn''t struggle any more, instead he wrapped his arms around his waist and leaned his cheeks against his chest. Why isn''t she? Only when she is with him can her heart be the most stable and the backbone. He is her source of confidence and the most powerful pillar. Snuggled up in his arms, the exhaustion in her heart seemed to be dissipating silently. The hearts of the two were also quietly approached. Tang gently stroked its long hair. The soft hair had a faint fragrance, which brought him indescribable peace. Many arrangements will be unfolded in the next month. Young Master Mei''s debriefing is not only whether she can truly inherit the position of the city lord of Kerry City, but also the key to whether they can really compete with the ancestral court in the future. All of this will be completed in this debriefing. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu controls the luck, so the reason why Young Master Mei''s debriefing is ahead of schedule must be because he feels the change in the luck. If Tang didn''t dare to let Young Master Mei use Tianling to avoid backlash against her life source, otherwise, she who was fully recognized by Tianling would be able to shield the sky to a certain extent. But Tangning''s own danger was even greater, and she didn''t want to let her fundamental damage. As a king of gods, what he cares most about is the future of the two people, and he knows what will really affect their future. After hugging for a long time, when Young Master Mei left, Tang asked her to prepare a batch of materials for him. For the next period of time, he will stay on the side of Crescent Moon Island and make the Seagod Formation Plate. In the area of ??the endless blue ocean, the divine consciousness he consumes can be quickly replenished through the power of faith, and the speed and effect of making arrays are much better. has confirmed the purification method of sea plague, Tang This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/Total 2 of course, we must spare no effort to contribute to the endless blue ocean. This is a virtuous circle. He blesses the sea clan, and he will definitely be able to get feedback from the sea clan, and the power of faith will naturally be easier to condense. The sea clan''s care for human beings will also become more and more close. In the next week, some sea clan powerhouses began to gather towards Crescent Island. The first one to arrive was the current chief of the walrus clan, who was also a powerhouse who had just entered the level of the great demon king. The sea area near Kerry City was originally the living area of ??the walrus clan, unlike the sea shark clan''s indefinite residence. Com slaughtered wherever it went. Most of the powerful sea clans had their own fixed sea areas. The walrus patriarch''s recognition of Tang is by no means less than that of the sea shark king. The walrus king can even be said to be grateful, because the sea plague that Tang just cleaned up is in the living area of ??the walrus! Once the sea plague spreads, the walrus will lose their home even if they can escape. Therefore, the walrus king directly expressed his approval of the **** and recognized Tang''s position as the sea god. Being able to clean up the sea plague is the most important thing for the entire sea clan. Next, many sea clans began to arrive. These sea clans are strong and weak. Tang found that the number of strong people in the sea clan is actually very large, but the number of top strong people is small. Over the past week, there have been dozens of demon king-level powerhouses, but there is only one big demon king, the walrus king. Under the Demon King, there are a large number of powerhouses that are equivalent to the ninth level on the Fairy Continent, and there are already thousands of them. And with their arrival, what Tang first felt was that the power of faith that he could absorb was getting bigger and bigger, and it was naturally much easier to make the Seagod Array. He does not lack the ability to control the consciousness, but he didn''t dare to use it casually before, and the speed at which the spiritual power is converted into the consciousness is too slow. But the power of belief is different, belief is originally aimed at gods. It is much easier to transform into his own consciousness. He is a sea **** himself, so it is easier to absorb. Chapter 689： Sea King Qizhi The Sea Shark King came back on the eighth day, and at the same time brought back a chart made of shark skin with a diameter of 2,000 nautical miles. The coverage of this chart is very large, and all the islands are marked on it, including some very large islands, many of which are larger than Crescent Island. Tang San directly gave the Sea Shark King five Sea God Formation Plates as thanks. He knew how precious this chart was. In the endless blue ocean, the sea clan is vertical and horizontal, and it can be said that it is difficult to draw such a sea map through exploration. And I don''t know how long it will take. Only a race like the Sea Sharks that is good at speed and has a wide range of sea areas, it is possible to provide him with such a chart in such a short period of time. Sea Shark King Louis told him that this was actually gathered from some powerful clansmen of the sea shark clan. For the sea shark clan, it is very important to be familiar with the sea area, so that they can prey. Tang San kept the sea map treasured, and when he returned, he could discuss with Young Master Mei and the redemption organization how to carry out human migration with this sea map. With the arrival of the sea shark king, the chief of the seal clan also came. This is the strength of the top demon king. The seal clan and the walrus clan are friendly, but they are extremely hostile to the sea shark clan. However, in the context of solving the sea plague, it would not be a fight. The sea giants also had messengers coming, it was the monster king-level powerhouse of the sea giants that Tang San had met. It brought news that the sea giants would come in person, but because they live far away, they needed a little more. time. The sea giants are known as the sea pillars through the sky. There are a total of five sea giant kings, sitting in different areas, and they are all powerful at the level of the big demon king. This time, the one who came in person was the strongest king of the sea giants, the king of the central pillar known as the main pillar. The next king to arrive was a woman, and she was very similar to a human being. The Mermaid Queen, also known as the existence of the Siren King. This Kraken King has a human upper body, a fish tail on the lower body, and a total length of about four meters. Among the many sea clans Tang San has seen, the one with the strongest affinity for water elements is also a big monster. King-level powerhouse. Undoubtedly, he solved the sea plague, which has alarmed the entire endless blue ocean. When the fifteenth day finally arrived, there were tens of thousands of powerful sea clans on the sea near Crescent Island, and there were hundreds of sea clans with strength above the level of the demon king. For a time, the blood in this area was like a rainbow, and the entire sea area was filled with extremely huge energy fluctuations. From time to time, a powerful sea clan could be seen emerging from the sea, hurting into the air. The largest sea whale king itself is like an island, floating in a distant place, with a body length of 200 meters, it is definitely one of the largest existences among marine creatures. But the strange thing is that the sea whale lineage is not particularly powerful in the endless blue ocean, and the sea whale king itself is only the level of the demon king. Tang San''s speed in making the Seagod Formation Plate can be said to have reached the pinnacle. The thing he needs to spend the most time doing every day is suppressing his own cultivation. Even if he does not deliberately absorb it, the arrival of so many powerful sea clans can promote the continuous condensing of the power of his beliefs, and it is natural to transform towards divine consciousness. So Tang San had to return to the Golden Valley at intervals to make a formation plate, consume some spiritual consciousness, and then come back. Finally, on the sea in the distance, two bursts of blood burst into the sky, and the entire endless blue ocean trembled slightly. Tang San, who was sitting cross-legged on the beach, also opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Two huge water columns rose into the sky, each of which was a thousand meters high. Above one of the water columns, stood a giant over 100 meters tall, holding a sky fork. Powerful breath. He is a top-level demon king. In the other water column next to it, a vigorous figure constantly shuttles in the water column, dark blue scales cover the whole body, no wings, but there are five claws under the abdomen, and the whole body exudes a powerful breath. Its affinity with the water element immediately surpassed the mermaid queen who had arrived before. This is also the breath of the Great Demon King. There is no doubt that the two who are here at this moment are the real peak powerhouses in the current sea clan, the Sea Dragon King and the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King. Tang San slowly got up, stood on the seashore watching the arrival of the two top powerhouses, the sea clan in the sea also parted one after another, making way to show respect for these two. Gu Yu The huge figure gradually shrank, the water column gradually lowered, and the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King and the Sea Dragon King turned into human figures one after another. The clansmen who had arrived earlier have already worshipped them one after another. The eyes of the Sea Dragon King and the Sea Giant Pillar King were also projected in Tang San''s direction at the same time. Facing numerous powerhouses, including seven or eight Great Demon King-level powerhouses and hundreds of Demon King-level existences, Tang San remained calm. It seemed that there was no pressure at all. "Is this the envoy?" The Sea Dragon King''s low and somewhat old voice sounded, and the entire Crescent Island could clearly hear it. At this time, the humans who were busy working have stopped their work and looked at the situation here from a distance. Tang San said indifferently: "Inheritance of the Sea God, Tang San, I have seen all the Sea Kings." "Why is it a divine envoy? Old Dragon King, are you confused? This is the real incarnation of the Sea God, a generation of divine masters." At this moment, an angry voice sounded. It was the Sea Shark King Louis who was speaking, and he glared at the Sea Dragon King with a look of righteous indignation. The Sea Dragon King frowned slightly. It knew this guy very well, but Louis was useless and could not afford to be too early. He protected this human being like this, obviously it was confirmed. "Go ahead, you don''t have the right to speak here." King Zhongzhu, who was beside the Sea Dragon King, snorted coldly. Looking at this, the Sea Shark King is really a little cowardly, but he still said with some sternness: "What I said is true. Apart from Lord Sea God, is there anyone else who can purify the sea plague? Can you do it?" The Sea Shark Clan has only one big demon king like it, and it is still the kind that has just entered, while the Sea Giant Clan has as many as five Great Demon Kings, and only the Sea Dragon Clan can compete with them. And the sea giants are not only physically strong, but also have a very high control over the sea. It is said that in the ancient times, the sea giants were the emperors, and they were the real sea emperors who controlled the endless blue ocean. At that time, the sea dragons could only be their mount partners. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said indifferently: "Whether it is the real Sea God, we will naturally determine. Except for the kings of various clans, other sea clans should withdraw ten nautical miles." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many sea clans subconsciously all turned towards Tang San on the beach by the sea. Tang San didn''t speak. He just looked at the King Pillar of the Sea Giant with a peaceful gaze. The powerhouses of the sea clan began to retreat slowly. There is no doubt that the king of the central pillar still has a great influence in the world of the endless blue ocean. In the end, only the kings of the various clans remained, and it was the patriarchs of the great clans who dared to stay. Headed by the sea giant Zhongzhu King and the Sea Dragon King, there are also the sea shark king, the mermaid queen, the seal king, the huge sea whale king, and the walrus king. Other sea clans, even those of the demon king level, have already retreated far. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King looked at Tang San, "Human, this king heard that you can purify the sea plague, relying on the power of the sea god, is that so?" "Not bad." Tang San replied calmly. Chapter 690： test? The sea giant Zhongzhu Wang said: "Okay, please release the power of the sea **** and let us test it." "Okay." Tang San didn''t show any emotion towards the aggressive attitude of the king of the central column. On his forehead, the pattern of the golden trident suddenly lit up, and a layer of golden halo suddenly expanded outward with his body as the center. Immediately, Tang San''s eyes also lit up, turning golden. For a time, the nearby sea surface, especially the sea water around the kings, was rendered golden. In the sea, the power of faith swarmed almost instantly, condensing in Tang San''s direction. But it was blocked by a layer of golden light shield released by Tang San. He really didn''t dare to absorb it again, because if he absorbed it again, he would have to directly transcend the calamity. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King and the Sea Dragon King looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. With their peak sea clan strength, when they felt the aura released from Tang San, they still had a feeling of worshipping . It is no exaggeration to say that this is the power of the Sea God, especially since the other party has really solved the problem of the sea plague. "If you are a sea god, why are you so weak?" The Sea Dragon King asked in a deep voice. It was a top-level Great Demon King, and although it would be affected by Tang San''s Seagod aura, it wasn''t that big. Tang San said: "It doesn''t really matter if I''m a sea god, or whether you admit that I''m a sea god. You only need to know my affinity for the endless blue ocean. Now, I have a way to solve the sea plague, I invite you to come and also I''m not asking you to recognize my identity as a sea god, but to give you a way to deal with the sea plague. The sea plague has always been the biggest problem in the endless blue ocean, isn''t it?" Hearing that he didn''t explain his identity as a sea god, but only said that the sea plague, the Sea Dragon King''s expression was a little calmer. After it incarnated a human, it was the appearance of an old human. "The envoy said so, then we are disrespectful. I don''t know how to solve the sea plague?" The Sea Dragon King continued to ask. Tang San said: "I have already tried, using my power to condense the power of the sea clan can form a symbiotic power to resolve the sea plague brought by bad luck. I made some arrays that can store the power of my spiritual sense, these As long as the array is in the sea, my spiritual consciousness will always be there, and once the sea plague appears, I can mobilize the power of all beings in the sea to purify the sea with the guidance of any spiritual consciousness above the level of the demon king." As he spoke, Tang San raised his hand and waved, and the Seagod array disks flew towards the kings. The kings of the sea clan took over the formation plate one after another, and used their divine sense to sense the changes. Sure enough, when they used their spiritual sense to motivate, a golden brilliance would naturally radiate on the array plate. What was even more bizarre was that they could directly feel that many sea clans in the distance seemed to be releasing energy. , condensed to this side, the sea, golden light lingered again. The look of the Sea Giant''s Pillar King has softened a bit. As the top demon king, of course he can feel that he is the purest consciousness in this array, and there is no other existence. . And this divine sense is similar to the Seagod aura that Tang San released before, this is something they have never felt across the endless blue ocean for so many years. There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the Sea Dragon King, and they all understood how important it was for the endless blue ocean if this battle could resolve the sea plague. Over the years, the filthy Yellow Sea and the Nether Qinghai have been expanding because the sea plague has deprived too many of the sea clan''s life. If things go on like this, one day the endless blue sea will be swallowed up by them. Gu Min Although these two oceans are not large now, their expansion has never stopped. They have also tried to crusade, but it is useless. They can defeat the powerful undead or corpses inside, but as long as there is life in the endless blue ocean, there will still continue to expand, and powerful corpses and undead will continue to be born. This has become a big worry for many powerful people present. At this moment, the array that Tang San brought out undoubtedly solved this big problem. Once the sea plague no longer poses a threat, then the endless blue ocean can develop peacefully. The sea giant king said: "Can the envoy ask for something?" Tang San glanced at the piles of rare metals from various oceans that were already piled up on the shore not far away, and said, "My request is very simple. I am a human being. The monsters and spirits on the Fairy Continent. I have been enslaving my clan, and I hope that the clan can migrate to an island where they can survive in the sea. Humans can only survive on land, not in the sea, and will not affect the endless blue ocean itself." All the kings already know about this matter. Although there are tens of millions of human beings, they are really nothing compared to marine creatures, and the sea clan does not have much resource demand on the island. Island land is also not suitable for the vast majority of marine life. Even such a powerful existence as the Sea Dragon King, cannot land on land at will, which in itself is a restriction on the sea clan. "Besides, what else? Protecting humans from harm?" Sea Dragon King asked. Tang San nodded and said, "This is naturally the best." The Sea Dragon King said solemnly: "Compared to solving the sea plague, your request is nothing, we can even order the sea clan to help human beings migrate. But you said just now that the sea plague is brought about by bad luck, what is going on? ?" After Tang San pondered for a while, he said: "Don''t you think it''s strange that the endless blue ocean occupies most of the area of ??Alpha Blue Star, but why is the endless blue ocean with so many huge resources and sea clans unable to give birth to an emperor? On the Fairy Continent, are there as many as more than a dozen emperors from the monster clan and the spirit clan?" The expressions of the Sea Dragon King and the Sea Giant Pillar King immediately became serious. Yes, they are already the strongest in the endless blue ocean, and there is no emperor in the entire endless blue ocean. This is also one of the biggest confusions of the sea tribe itself. Why can''t the sea clan become emperors in the sea with such rich resources? "It has something to do with bad luck?" asked the Sea Giant Pillar King. Tang San nodded, UU reading "Yes. In any plane, there is luck. A planet has its own luck, then, where luck favors, there will be more luck. Good development. Normally, luck is random, and it is impossible for any kind of creature to be blessed with luck forever, nor be plagued by bad luck forever. But this is a normal situation. When a race deliberately affects luck, then , everything has changed. The reason why the Fairy Continent can always be favored by luck, with more resources, better development, and constant emergence of emperors, is because they concentrate the luck of the entire Fran Star in the Fairy Continent On top of that, bad luck, which is the opposite of luck, will backfire on the planets other than the Fairy Continent. The filthy Yellow Sea and the ghostly Qinghai you mentioned should all be formed because of this.¡± Hearing Tang San''s words, the sea clan kings couldn''t help looking at each other, most of them showing a puzzled look. The walrus king said solemnly: "The luck is illusory, how can it be condensed?" Tang San said: "On the Fairy Continent, there is a race that is specially capable of mobilizing luck. I don''t know how many years they spent condensing luck in the center of the Fairy Continent, so that the luck of the entire planet is condensed and bad luck is ruled out. Outside the mainland, this race is called the Tianhu clan. The patriarch of the Tianhu clan seems to be incapable of holding a chicken, but he is a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King, known as the Heavenly Fox Demon King who dominates the destiny . Do you all know?" Chapter 691： prove? Many sea kings shook their heads one after another, the relationship between the endless blue ocean and the fairy continent was almost completely separated, and neither side was disturbed. Neither is suitable for each other to survive, so they just know that there is an emperor on the fairy continent, but they really don''t know what kind of emperor. Tang San continued: "The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu leads the Tianhu clan, and that''s how they condense their luck. Only the monster clan and the spirit clan can enjoy this luck, so these two clans will become more and more Powerful, becoming the strongest existence on the entire planet. As far as I know, there are as many as sixteen emperors in the monster clan and spirit clan combined. And the emperor that a planet can accommodate is limited, even if Fran The stars are so rich, and the sixteen people have almost reached their limit. Apart from the fairyland, do you know where there are emperors?" All the sea kings shook their heads. Tang San narrowed his eyes and said, "Yes, there shouldn''t be any more. Then, since they are already so powerful, why don''t they rule the entire planet? With the strength of a dozen emperors, it is enough to invade the endless blue ocean, the ocean. There are also a lot of resources in it. But why didn''t they do it? Have you thought about it?" Tang San''s questions made all the Sea Kings in the audience stunned for a moment. Tang San asked himself and answered: "The reason is very simple, because all the luck has been condensed, outside the Fairy Continent, there is bad luck, and they don''t want to be contaminated by bad luck. And outside the Fairy Continent, they are also regarded as An existence that provides nutrients to the Fairy Continent. Just let it fend for itself." "However, what they do is absolutely negative for the entire phalanx. When the luck cannot flow, the planet that originally has the ability to adjust itself cannot adjust itself. Bad luck and luck are relative. Condensation, so is bad luck. When luck condenses to the extreme, it is not impossible to give birth to the realm of the gods on the fairy continent, and there will even be an existence above the emperor. However, at that time, it will also be the collapse of the blue star Moment. Once the planet collapses, the Fairy Continent that was gathered by luck may survive or even be stripped away from Franstar, and other regions gathered as bad luck are naturally devastating disasters. For Franstar, the same is true is devastating." As soon as Tang San said these words, the kings couldn''t help being in an uproar. Tang San looked up at the sky, when he said these words, he released some of his own spiritual consciousness, and when his spiritual consciousness was released, he could vaguely feel the tendency of thunder robbery to condense in the air. However, when he finished speaking, the feeling that thunder tribulation was about to come in the air suddenly dissipated. Tang San looked at the sea kings with a dignified expression, "So, do you still think your current life is normal? The arrival of the sea plague is the result of bad luck. I can help you resolve the sea plague, but it is actually a temporary cure. No cure..." "Shut up!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly interrupted Tang San''s words. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King looked at Tang San with a bad look, and said: "The purpose of what you said is to let us launch an attack on the land and challenge the Fairy Continent? Going to fly when you know there are more than ten emperors. Moth to the fire? What is your motive?" When many sea kings heard it say this, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes focused on Tang San. Tang San was interrupted by it, his face also became cold, he shook his head and said: "No, I never expected you to be able to do this. You can''t do it either. And this is my mission, I My own mission. I have finished my request to you, and it is enough to protect my people. I just tell you the real situation. When I really regain my strength, only I can change the whole law. The power of the Blue Star pattern, your power, doesn''t mean much to me." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King looked at him gloomily, "You are not even a god, so dare to say that you can challenge more than a dozen emperors? What do you mean by recovery of power?" Tang San said lightly: "Return to the Sea God!" "Returning to the Sea God?" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King, "So, do you really think you are the Sea God?" "Otherwise?" Tang San looked at it neither humble nor arrogant. The Sea Giant King smiled and was about to say something, but was stopped by the Sea Dragon King beside him. "Thank you for the gift of the divine envoy. After we go back, we will immediately mobilize our tribe to purify the existing sea plague. As for the human migration mentioned by the divine envoy, our sea clan can guarantee to protect it." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That''s enough. As for the future, please wait and see. But what I can tell you is that the Fairy Continent has been blessed by luck for many years, and that luck has been deeply ingrained, even if I If you can destroy it in the future, the planet will not be able to restore its balance in a short period of time. If you want to compete with it, or to better obtain the resources on the planet, you have to rely on yourself. It¡¯s useless to defend.¡± The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said indifferently: "I don''t know whether the luck and bad luck you said are true, and it is meaningless to say these now. We have to wait and see what the sea **** you are talking about is." Tang San stared at it, he could sense the sea giant king''s hostility towards him, and he could also guess where the hostility came from. "Luck and bad luck, I can prove it to you right now." Tang San took one step forward, and he was already on the surface of the sea, facing the two top demon kings, but without the slightest cowardice. In the eyes, black and white rotate, and the realm of good and bad is instantly released. Suddenly, the two kings in the realm were shocked, as if they felt some strange changes. Tang San closed his eyes, silently expanding the realm of good and bad. Suddenly, the sea water under him became clearer and clearer, while on the outer circle, a layer of lavender turbid color began to form. "Sea plague?" The Seal King exclaimed in surprise. In the next instant, Tang San opened his eyes again, the domain was retracted, a golden light bloomed from his body, divine consciousness swept across, and the power of many beliefs condensed in the sea water, purifying the filth that had just appeared. With the improvement of his cultivation base and spiritual consciousness, it is much easier for him to use the realm of good and bad. Feeling the changes just now, the auras of the kings became heavier, they understood that what Tang San said before, the matter of condensing luck in the Fairy Continent was probably true. "I believe in you." A crisp voice sounded Tang San turned his head to look, but it was the mermaid queen known as the Kraken King who had never spoken before. Its voice was very sweet, with long blue hair fluttering behind its head, and soul-like eyes fell on Tang San. "I believe in your Seagod heritage. Your divine consciousness has an aura that makes me believe. However, it also has a taste that is not homologous to the endless blue ocean. If I guess right, you don''t belong to us. The world? Just now, I felt the feeling of being rejected, not by the sea, but by the air." Very strong mental power and consciousness. Tang San looked at this Sea Monster King in surprise. His aura was not as powerful as the Sea Giant Pillar King and Sea Dragon King, but his consciousness was definitely at the top level of the Great Demon King. "Can you tell me why you came to our world? What is your goal?" As she spoke, the mermaid queen quietly came behind Tang San. At this time, in front of Tang San were the Sea Giant King and the Sea Dragon King, but this one was behind him. These three Great Demon Kings could be said to be the strongest in the entire Sea Clan, but suddenly surrounded Tang San. Chapter 692： Tang 3s Thunder Tribulation The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said solemnly: "In the endless blue ocean, there has never been a legend of the sea god, let alone the inheritance of the sea god. As an outsider, you have to stir everything. How do we know that what you do is not to let All the sea clan are making wedding dresses for you? Your power is too strange to attract the power of belief of the sea clan, as you said, if you become stronger, how can you ensure that you do not enslave the sea clan?" Tang San hovered there, not panicking as he was surrounded by the three powerhouses. "My heart is to Mingyue." He said lightly: "You guys want to take me, and then study my abilities and my bloodline carefully, right? This is what you planned before you came. " The Sea Dragon King said solemnly: "We have to be cautious. We can''t be sure whether you are a precursor to the Fairy Continent coming to invade us. But don''t worry, we will not harm humans, especially if the array you provided can really clear the sea. Wen, we will always treat you as a guest and will not do you any harm. We just hope to get to know you more." Tang San smiled, "I imprison me, study me? Impossible. Since I dare to be here alone, I have already guessed what you might do to me because of doubts." "Are you crazy?" The Sea Shark King only reacted at this time, and said in surprise: "He is the Sea God!" "Shut up! How can everything about the sea clan be pulled by outsiders. If he has malicious intentions, wouldn''t it bring disaster to the entire endless blue ocean?" The sea giant Zhongzhu Wang said coldly. Tang San''s eyes were still calm, he shook his head gently, and said: "You don''t understand what a real **** means. Even in the fairyland, there will be no gods born. Because, this There is no God Realm in this world and this plane. Without God Realm, there is no way to reach the sky.¡± The Sea Dragon King frowned and said: "This is not in a hurry, please go back with us, go to my Sea Dragon Palace, and let''s talk slowly. The gods can rest assured, we will definitely not hurt you. I promised to help you human migration before. The same thing will happen.¡± Tang San said indifferently: "I still have a lot of things to do, I don''t have time to go back to the Sea Dragon Palace with you. Well, if you want to die and want the elites of the entire sea clan to be buried here, you continue to stop me. All right." As he spoke, the golden pattern of the Seagod Trident suddenly lit up on his forehead. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King reacted immediately and shouted, "Forbidden!" A beam of light shot out from the Tuotian Fork in his hand, directly covering Tang San''s body. Tang San didn''t dodge, let the light trap him in it, but the golden trident light pattern on his forehead became brighter and brighter. Even though his body has been banned by the Sea Giant King, at this time, the surrounding area and the endless blue ocean turned golden in an instant. Thousands of faith powers swarmed, and these faith powers were not affected by the ban barrier at all, still swarming towards Tang San''s body. As if Tang San had opened something, incomparable majesty suddenly burst out from him. And at this moment, the sky over the entire sea suddenly became dark, and the terrifying pressure of destroying the world almost instantly lowered the sea surface ten meters, revealing the figures of many sea kings. For a while, even the powerhouses of the Great Demon King level present felt unable to breathe. Only Tang San''s dazzling golden light became brighter and brighter. "This is? Thunder Tribulation?" In the pitch-black sky, streaks of golden light criss-crossed, and the terrifying golden light seemed to have the taste of destroying the whole world. The sea smoothed out all the waves while trembling, and the sea clan at the level of the demon king were barely able to move, but the sea clan below the demon king were completely suppressed under the sea surface and could not even move. Tang San slowly turned around, looked at the mermaid queen behind him, and said: "You are right, I am indeed rejected by this plane. Because I really come from another plane, the reason why I came I came here to find my reincarnated wife. However, I don¡¯t see human beings being oppressed by monsters and spirits as slaves, so I want to help human beings have their own way to rise while looking for a wife. I used to be the **** of the sea , the attachment to the sea let me help you, but you don''t recognize it and want to stop me, then let you feel the heavenly power that belongs to the whole world." "Boom!" A shocking golden thunder blasted in the air. "Kill him, maybe..." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu Wang shouted loudly, holding the Tiancha in his hand to stab Tang San. However, only halfway through, it was shocked to find that it couldn''t move by itself. What stopped it was not Tang San, nor the terrifying thunder calamity in the sky, but the power of belief that flocked to Tang San. At this moment, Tang San''s figure rose against the storm, a huge golden light and shadow appeared behind him as his figure grew, and the Sea God''s breath unreservedly released outwards. "Lord Sea God, no!" The first person to react was King Walrus. It suddenly crawls and bows down to Tang San. Immediately afterwards, the Sea Shark King also reflected, and it turned into a human form, and also directly bowed to Tang San, But at this moment, in the sky, a shocking thunder had already rushed down, and in an instant, the whole world seemed to have turned golden. When that golden thunderbolt suddenly fell, all the sea clan kings present only felt that the whole world was about to be destroyed. But at this moment, on Tang San''s forehead, the golden trident suddenly became incomparably eye-catching, and the Seagod Formation Plate that every Sea King had previously lit up instantly. A layer of blue halo suddenly rose from the suppressed waveless sea. That halo rose upwards, covering all the sea clan and Tang San present. And the huge Seagod light shadow behind Tang San seemed to directly hold up the mask. Connect with that blue halo. In an instant, every sea clan expert felt strangely that they seemed to be connected to each other at this moment, they were like a complete whole, and they were completely integrated into the endless blue ocean. When the terrifying golden thunder came down on the blue brilliance, a strange scene appeared. The terrifying golden thunder swayed somewhat hesitantly, and in the next instant, it turned into countless fine golden lightning bolts. Spread out, shimmering in all the blue brilliance. Both the Sea Dragon King and the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King clearly saw that the rune of the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead had undergone some strange changes. The biggest change was that of the golden trident. The center position of the central Changfeng has a little more blue light. It was like a small blue gem, but the blue light that led to the release of the entire endless blue ocean expanded from this little blue. At this moment, they only felt that they were already connected to Tang San, no doubt, compared to them, Tang San''s own aura was weak. But it is this weak aura that forms a bond, an existence that can connect all the sea clans present and the endless blue ocean. At this moment, all the forces are united by his motivation, making the entire endless blue ocean become like a whole, a real whole. Even if the thunder in the sky is so terrifying, it can be drilled seamlessly. Tang San''s peaceful voice reached the ears of every Hai Clan. "For the Sea God, I bring peace and development. Above my head, will be the catastrophe that I will face when transcending the calamity. I once considered that if I were to transcend the calamity on the endless blue sea, the chance of success would be It will be greatly improved, because I can use the power of belief of thousands of creatures in the endless blue ocean to increase myself and fight against this catastrophe. However, I do not want to do this, because it will inevitably make life in the endless blue ocean. I know how many creatures will die because of this. Since I am a sea god, I have to protect my own people. Therefore, I did not want to cross the endless blue ocean. Do you understand?" Chapter 693： 9 days 10 places At this moment, Tang San''s golden light was shining brightly on his forehead, and with that little blue light, his whole person was like a real **** descending. In the vast blue light, every sea clan can clearly feel the boundlessness of the sea, and the one in front of him is the master of the boundless! The walrus king has already fallen before, and so has the seal king. At this moment, under his words, the kings slowly bowed down and moved towards Tang San. Each of them can feel the terrifying thunderstorm coming in the sky, what kind of scene it will be. Tang San''s eyes also flickered with a somewhat complicated light. He didn''t say it casually. He summoned the most powerful people of the Sea Clan to come today, and he had already made two preparations. Of course, it is good that the sea clan can support him together, but if such a situation occurs, and there are hundreds of god-level and above, including a number of demon king-level powerhouses, he can completely force it when the thunder calamity comes. Borrow their power and turn them into a part of resisting the thunder calamity for yourself to survive the calamity. Yes, this was originally one of his imaginary ways of transcending the calamity, and it also had a high success rate. However, if this is the case, in the end, among the many sea clans present, there will probably be less than one in ten who will survive. It is even more difficult to say how long it will take for the sea clan to recover in the future. But for Tang San himself, it would undoubtedly be a huge help if he could successfully transcend the calamity ahead of time. The endless blue ocean is boundless, and even without these powerhouses, when he reaches the **** level, he can improve himself with the help of a larger number of sea clan beliefs. However, he didn''t do that, and he still relented after all. Even under the joint pressure of the Sea Dragon King, the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King and the Mermaid Queen, although he motivated the Thunder Tribulation to resolve the crisis for himself, after all, he did not really let all the Thunder Tribulation come. At this moment, above the sky, the oppression of Thunder Tribulation is still fierce, but under the cover of the blue halo, this extremely terrifying Thunder Tribulation has obviously lost its target. Under the cover of the blue halo, the kings present also gradually recovered their ability to act. But the oppressive force that was like a natural disaster just now made them feel like it was difficult to breathe. How could they not understand that if the thunder robbery fell, everything would be wiped out. "We''re being selfish." The mermaid queen bowed her head in shame, then slowly fell to the ground towards Tang San. The Sea Dragon King looked at the Sea Giant Pillar King. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King raised his head at this time and stared blankly at the terrifying thunder tribulation in the air, "Yes, yes. This is, this is the catastrophe that God''s slander should have. ..., my family, after all, not after all." Having said that, it let out a long sigh, and said nothing more, kneeling on one knee on the sea toward Tang San. The Sea Dragon King watched many sea kings and the sea clan powerhouses bow down to Tang San one after another, looked at Tang San, and slowly bowed down, "The endless blue ocean and thousands of sea clans, I would like to follow the divine envoy in the future." Tang San''s voice entered the ears of every Hai Clan present, "I never thought of enslaving you, and I don''t need you to submit. A true **** should bring favor to the Hai Clan instead of asking for it. Everything is done. Let¡¯s start with solving the sea plague. I believe that you will understand my painstaking efforts in the future.¡± Gu Zun The blue halo was still maintained, this was one of Tang San''s trump cards. He dared to come alone to face many sea clan powerhouses, how could he be unprepared? He used to be the supreme **** king in the realm of the gods, and he was known for being in control of the overall situation. There was a faint smile on Tang San''s face, even if he used power to overwhelm people, at least his goal was achieved. How the sea clan chooses in the future is the matter of the sea clan. Of course, he can feel that it is difficult to make the sea clan surrender to him sincerely. But he doesn''t need it either, as long as the sea clan can coexist peacefully with humans, it''s enough. When he breaks through to become a **** in the future, with the existence of the sea god, what else can threaten him on this endless blue ocean? In fact, the Hai Clan present didn''t know what they had missed. Under the leadership of the three sea kings, their behavior of wanting to imprison Tang San made them miss the best opportunity in their lives. Although Tang San didn''t use them to survive the calamity, in the future, he wouldn''t help them to become the masters of this plane. One is for the real rise of human beings in the future and to avoid the constraints of more powerhouses, and the other is because the sea clan''s shortsightedness is insufficient. The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the whole process took half an hour. And during this half hour, the blue light released by Tang San always existed. After the continuous improvement of his divine consciousness, making a divine consciousness array plate, Tang San has been cultivating in the endless blue sea, allowing him to have a closer connection with his former super artifact, the Seagod Trident. This blue halo itself was one of the abilities of the Seagod Trident, and along with perceiving the proximity of the supernatural artifact, Tang San could also borrow one more layer of it. This ability is called: Vast Sea Universe Cover. Tang San used the Endless Blue Ocean as the guide, with the Vast Sea Universe Cover as the core, borrowing the power of the bloodline of the many powerhouses present to merge with the Endless Blue Ocean, greatly increasing the Vast Sea Universe Cover, isolating all auras. Let Tian Jie not find his figure. However, this trick can only be used above the endless blue ocean. Without the power of the sea, the power that the Vast Sea Universe Cover can exert is limited. After all, this wasn''t a real artifact by Tang San''s side. Even when the robbery cloud completely dissipated, Tang San only slowly closed the bounds of the Vast Sea Universe, still shrouding himself. He had released the breath of breakthrough before, but now he has to slowly restrain himself. The only way is to leave this place completely. This area will not be rediscovered by Thunder Tribulation. Returning to the Crescent Moon Island, under the blue halo, Tang San looked at the sea kings with complicated expressions, "Next, I will trouble you all to help my human race migrate. In order to prevent the thunder calamity from coming again, I need to shut down and ban myself. Breath. I also ask you to deal with the sea plague as soon as possible after you return. I also have the Seagod array that I have made, and I will leave them to you for distribution." As he said that, he threw out more Seagod Formation Plates and gave them to all the Sea Kings present. The spiritual consciousness that he can hold now is limited, but these array disks store a certain amount of his spiritual consciousness. UU Kanshu releases and motivates these spiritual consciousnesses. Tang San would be able to control more of his own divine consciousness, thus bursting out stronger power. "Thank God!" At this time, many sea kings have no other choice but to choose recognition. After all, no one wants to die! What''s more, Tang San can help them solve the sea plague. The Sea Shark King stood at the back, with a look of disdain on his face, and said in his heart, why did you go earlier, or I can see it accurately! This thigh hug is really timely. God Lord, after breaking through to become a god, I am afraid that the Great Demon King cannot be his opponent. Above this endless blue ocean, he is the real master. Tang San stepped into the teleportation formation under the shroud of the vast ocean, and no demon king dared to stop him. A group of colorful flames rose, and within the colorful flames, a distorted halo emerged silently, and suddenly, the entire The teleportation array is illuminated. The Sea Kings faintly saw that in the colorful flames above Tang San''s palm, a strange twisted halo was being released. It seemed to be a ball of light, crystal-like, but the waves it emitted were so miraculous. There seems to be fluctuations in space, as well as changes in time. In the next moment, Tang San disappeared out of thin air in an instant. With the disappearance of his figure, the last trace of thunder and tribulation that was originally violent above the sky also dissipated. Chapter 694： What is this! The sea kings looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help showing lingering fears. Only by truly facing the thunder tribulation just now, can we fully understand how terrifying the energy contained in that thunder calamity. Looking at the Seagod Formation Plate in her hand, the Mermaid Queen couldn''t help sighing and said, "This time, we may have been really wrong." The Sea Dragon King frowned and said, "Is there a remedy?" The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King never said a word. In fact, it was originally his idea to oppress Tang San. It''s also really selfish. In its view, even if a sea **** is to be born in the endless blue ocean, it should be born in the sea giant clan, not the other clan. What I didn''t expect was that this human being who was not yet at the **** level could show such magic in the endless blue ocean. Especially the terrifying thunder tribulation. They all understand now that it is extremely difficult to get through this level of thunder calamity, but once the calamity is successful, what level will this human being reach? The Sea Shark King didn''t say anything at this time. Although he laughed secretly in his heart, he also knew that if he jumped out at this time, he would probably be attacked by a group. The Mermaid Queen said solemnly: "Let''s do as he said first, try to resolve the sea plague first. At the same time, we will help him migrate human beings as much as possible. I am afraid it will take time to regain his goodwill. I We suggest that we jointly issue an order first, as long as humans are on the endless blue sea, they will be sheltered by all sea clans, no sea clan may harm humans, and help humans when they need help." The Sea Dragon King nodded, turned his head to look at the Sea Giant Pillar King, and the Sea Giant Pillar King nodded, "Yes." The Sea Dragon King made a final decision, "That''s it. The most important thing is to purify the sea plague first. As long as the sea plague can be purified successfully, this sea god, my sea dragon family will recognize it." At this time, the Sea God they spoke of had returned to the Golden Valley. Feeling that there was no more calamity in the outside world, Tang San slowly dissipated the Vast Sea Universe Cover and put away the Time and Space Beacon at the same time. He also let out a long breath. He is confident in the magical use of the Vast Sea Universe Cover, but when facing the terrifying catastrophe, the pressure he bears is the greatest! Everything he did today has multiple meanings, including experiencing the power of the catastrophe in advance. Facts have proved that the catastrophe he will face, as he himself expected, is the worst result. It is also what he knows that among all the catastrophes, it is the most terrifying below the **** level. If this thing is hard to carry, with the current ability system on Fran Star, even the emperor can''t carry it. That''s right, the catastrophe he is going to face is an existence that even the emperor can''t resist. This shows how deep the heart of his destruction is. This kind of calamity is called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation. To put it simply, the arrival of this thunder calamity is equivalent to the fact that the entire plane does not want him to cross the calamity, and wants to use the power of nine heavens and ten earths to destroy him. The thunderbolt just dropped just now, Tang San already deeply felt the terror in it. At this moment, within the space-time beacon, a tiny golden light that was only an inch long, like a thin needle, flickered vertically and horizontally. This was the trace of thunder calamity Tang San had tried his best to intercept through the time-space beacon. Although it is only a trace, it still contains great terror. This is the smashing of the entire plane! "Why is this!" Tang San sighed. Gu pinch The seven-colored fire liquid quietly infiltrated the space-time beacon, and continued to refine it. Time passed quickly, after Tang San ignited his own catastrophe for the first time on the sea. The sea tribe soon issued an order to be friendly with humans. There is no more sea beasts on the seashore, and the speed of human shipbuilding is also increasing day by day. Relying on the sea chart that Tang San brought back, the ships that had been built were transporting humans to the sea almost non-stop. In this regard, Mei Gongzi carried out a strict information blockade. The construction on the other side of the human settlement has always continued, but the scale has not expanded. After the population entered the settlement, the settlement was like a bottomless pit, but in fact they were quietly transferred. The speed of immigration is accelerating, but the time when Mr. Mei needs to go to the ancestral court to report his work is getting closer and closer. This will be the most important thing for both the city of Kerry and the human race in the human settlement. Young Master Mei''s cultivation can be described as a thousand miles a day. After the calamity, she was completely reborn, the two bloodlines blended with each other, coupled with Tang San''s guidance from the side, and the accumulation of many resources in the entire Kerry City, they were regularly sent to the ancestral court, with the help of Amethyst from the White Tiger Demon King''s side. practice. Whether it is spiritual consciousness or cultivation realm, it has improved rapidly. Young Master Mei felt more and more the benefits that Jin Sha Jie brought her, how difficult it was to resist at that time, and how much help would be after the breakthrough. She was completely reborn, and her potential even felt endless. Cultivation at the Demon King level has never felt a bottleneck. In just a few months, the cultivation base has already broken through to the middle stage of the demon king. Moreover, as the owner of the emperor''s talent, she has two major first-level bloodlines, plus the Shura Divine Sword as the core artifact. At this time, she was fully confident that she would fight the existence of the Great Demon King. After the overseas migration was on the right track, Young Master Mei saw Tang San less often. Tang San was not in the Golden Valley most of the time, and he didn''t know what he was doing. But after his cultivation realm reached the bottleneck, it seemed that he never made further progress. In addition to Crescent Island, human beings have begun to occupy the other two large islands, and it is not a problem for these three islands to immigrate to a total of three million people. This is also the total number of human beings gathered in Kerry City currently approaching the upper limit. After all, the humans who came here were mainly from the original sphere of influence of Kerry City, as well as from the nearby main city. Humans are inhabited in the entire fairy continent. In this regard, the Redemption Organization is already extremely excited, and it is absolutely impossible to migrate the entire human race. The fact that millions of people can go overseas to live and thrive and grow up in a peaceful environment is not just the dawn for mankind. is real hope. Therefore, the Redemption Organization even took the initiative to request that Young Master Mei be quiet and be as low-key as possible to prepare for the next debriefingGolden Valley, under the golden tree. Here is a stone table with two wooden piers as chairs. At this time, in the center of the stone table, there is a large pot with boiled lake water. This lake has been purified by the life energy of the Golden Valley for a long time, and the clarity is filled with a faint breath of life. The water vapor filled the air, adding a bit of earthly fireworks. But there was no fire under the pot, it was the boiling caused by the fiery heat of the bloodline power. Centered on the pot, surrounded by platters of fresh ingredients. Mainly seafood and vegetables. Vegetables are naturally produced from the Golden Valley itself. There is no place where vegetables can be grown better than those grown under the nourishment of the golden tree, which is already at the peak of the ninth level. With the nourishment of the Golden Wood Essence brought back by Tang San, the Golden Tree had reached the level where the ninth-order peak could be ready to break through at any time. But Tang San wasn''t in a hurry to let it break through. One was to let the golden tree nurture itself better, to let the soul and the golden wood completely merge, and the other was to wait. Wait for him to break through first. Chapter 695： be your girlfriend Once the golden tree breaks through to the god-level level, the burst of life aura cannot be concealed by the formation he arranged here. At that time, the Peacock Monster Clan will definitely be able to sense it, and even the entire Kerry Mountains range will be able to sense it. be induced. The golden tree itself has no fighting ability, at least not at the **** level, but its life breath is extremely powerful. Once the evolution is completed, it will reach another level. It will be difficult for the Golden Valley to cover up. Given the many difficulties that Tang San and Young Master Mei are now facing, it is not suitable for them to break through now. Or everything has to wait until Tang San breaks through to the **** level. Apart from vegetables, seafood is the freshest, Tang San just brought back from the endless blue ocean with filial piety from the sea clan. The crystal clear lobster meat is cut into small slices, the fresh golden shell is orange-yellow, the shell itself is golden, and the tail of the huge bamboo shrimp is still swinging, like a rainbow, very fresh. There is also the huge long-legged crab that has been cut, and the squid slices that have been cut into flower knives. Young Master Mei looked at this table of rich ingredients, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned, then looked at Tang San across the table in surprise, with a questioning look in her beautiful eyes. Tang San smiled and said: "Since you became the city lord, you have been busy and cultivating intensely. It is getting closer and closer to going to the ancestral court to report on duty, we are almost ready to prepare. You should relax well. Let''s have a good meal. Today you don''t need to think about anything, just taste the delicious food. I also bought some good wine, the special fruit brew of Kerry City, which is made from eight kinds of fresh fruits with strong breath of life. Yes, it needs to be aged for 18 months in the water teakwood, a specialty of the Kerry Mountains. It is fruity and mellow, you try it." As he spoke, Tang San took out an exquisite crystal wine bottle. Through the wine bottle, he could see that the wine inside was the color of ruby. He poured out two glasses, and the fruity aroma was immediately overflowing, making one''s appetite open. Young Master Mei silently watched Tang San pour the wine, his eyes gradually softened, and said softly, "Thank you." "Are you still thanking me?" Tang San said with a smile: "You have indeed shouldered a lot of responsibilities, but it is you that I shoulder. Not only do I want to help you fulfill your responsibilities, accompany you to grow, and at the same time Take care of your life too!" As he spoke, he picked up the wine glass and handed it to Young Master Mei. He held the glass in his hand and lightly touched each other''s wine glasses. With a humming and crisp collision, he immediately brought a few moments to the peaceful Golden Valley. A moving rhythm. "Try it and see." Tang San smiled. Young Master Mei took a sip, and her beautiful eyes lit up immediately. There was no alcohol taste as expected, only the mellow and sweet fruity fragrance overflowed in the mouth, and the faint aroma even poured upwards into the nose, as if the whole body emanated with it. It smells like. Tang San brought the wine glass to him, and just when he wanted to take a sip, Young Master Mei''s fair and slender palm covered it, covering the mouth of the glass. Tang San froze for a moment, "What''s wrong?" Young Master Mei looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "Someone seems to be under eighteen years old, not an adult, and can''t drink alcohol. As your beautiful sister, how could I let you make such a low-level mistake?" Tang San was stunned, then remembered that in this world, he really didn''t seem to be eighteen years old! Looking at the sly taste in Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he put down the wine glass in his hand, "My mental age is two generations." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "That''s all your own words. Go out and talk to see who believes that you are reincarnated." Tang San couldn''t help laughing, "It doesn''t matter if others believe me or not, as long as you believe it or not?" Young Master Mei snorted and said, "I don''t believe it either. You have to be obedient." "Okay." Tang San helplessly put the wine glass down, Young Master Mei grabbed his wine glass directly, poured the wine into his own, took another sip, a faint blush appeared on the pretty face, hee hee With a smile, he said, "It''s really delicious." Tang San said angrily, "Eat, eat." As he spoke, he picked up the vegetables and put them into the boiling pot to scald. "Why don''t you eat seafood first? Shouldn''t it be so fresh?" Young Master Mei asked curiously while drinking the fruit wine. Tang San smiled and said: "There are some impurities in the seafood, no matter how you wash it, it is impossible to remove all the impurities in the meat. But when cooking, the impurities will come out and blend into the soup. It will be more delicious, but impurities will still exist. If the green vegetables are blanched later, won''t the impurities be absorbed into the green vegetables? On the contrary, the green vegetables are pure, and in the process of blanching, there will be a strong breath of life and the green vegetables. The fragrance is left, and the seafood is cooked again, but it will be beneficial." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "I thought you could only practice cultivation, so how can you live like that?" Tang San put the boiled green vegetables on the plate in front of her, poured a little sauce on her, and smiled, "I used to have a friend who was called the God of Cookery, and another friend who was called the Magic Chef of Ice and Fire. They are all very good at cooking. They taught me some. If you like it, I will cook it for you when you have nothing to do. Next time, you can try seafood barbecue, which is also unique." "Okay!" Young Master Mei looked at him with a smile, eating the green vegetables he cooked for himself, and seemed to really feel relaxed. Tang San cooked all kinds of ingredients for her, and sent them to her plate with sauces. Occasionally, he even picked up the white one and wiped the corners of her mouth so far. The beautiful young master felt his care and looked at him more and more tenderly. "You should eat too." "okay." After eating a meal, the eyes of the two were only the reflections of each other. By the end of the meal, she had already sat on his lap, as if she was a little drunk from drinking the fruit wine, so she leaned on him gently. On his shoulders, with a faint blush on his beautiful face, he wrapped his arms around his neck, with his fingers gently clasping his chest. Tang San put one hand on her waist, and the other hand brought some food to her lips from time to time. "It''s the first time I know, so you''re quite edible." Tang San said with a low smile. "I hate it." Young Master Mei raised his hand and tapped him lightly on the shoulder. Tang San couldn''t help but leaned in to kiss her on the cheek, Young Master Mei raised his eyes to look at him with such beautiful eyes. His heart suddenly became hot, and he couldn''t help but lean towards her lips, but the beauty in his arms had disappeared in an instant when the silver light flickered. "You want to do something bad!" Young Master Mei flashed from the other side of the table. Tang San laughed and said, "Who made you look so beautiful I''m not full yet." Young Master Mei looked at him with a sudden stagnation in his eyes, and said softly, "It must be successful, okay?" Feeling the deep emotional fluctuations in her eyes, Tang San naturally understood what she was talking about. In fact, these days she has been worrying about whether she can successfully survive the calamity. Although she didn''t say it, she kept making herself special. Busy, I just don''t want to put pressure on myself, but I''m extremely worried. "Hmm. Definitely." Tang San nodded seriously. The silver light flickered, and Young Master Mei returned to his embrace. Tang San only felt a warm feeling on his lips in an instant. Although it was just a touch, his soul seemed to have been electrocuted at that moment. like. Young Master Mei lowered his head and buried his whole head in his arms, "You, you..., as long as you come back alive, I will be your girlfriend. The formal kind." "The kind that can be kissed?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth upturned. "OK." Chapter 696： Set off From Tang San''s point of view, the only place where she could see her skin was her ears, but at this time her auricles were already red. "Rest assured, my baby, for you, I will succeed. Nothing can stop me from succeeding. Believe in your man. I will never be able to bear the pain of losing you again. For you, nothing is difficult. question." Tang San''s voice was decisive, full of firmness. The person in his arms was in his voice, and the delicate body seemed to gradually relax. Tang San hugged her tightly, and the two of them cuddled like this. After a while, her breathing gradually became even, and the whole person seemed to have merged into his body. Kerry City. City Lord''s Mansion. Today''s City Lord''s Mansion, the atmosphere is obviously a little dignified. The powerhouses of the Peacock Monster Clan have come here early. It has been half a year since the change of the throne. In the past six months, Kerry City has not changed much from before, the only change may be the reduction of human beings. Young Master Mei''s ruling process basically followed the previous policy of the Great Peacock Demon King, and there was not much change. And most of the time, the princess is in charge of the affairs of the city. With the strong support of the rhinoceros deer demon and the golden deer demon, the business of Kerry City is still developing and prosperous, and the caravans spread all over the mainland. Especially in the past six months, Kerry City has added some special products produced in the endless blue ocean. Naturally, these specialties were obtained after communicating with the sea clan, and the sea clan also obtained some of the resources they needed from Kerry City, which can be said to be mutually beneficial. Backed by the endless blue ocean, he has formed a friendship with the sea clan. Business powers like the Demon King of the Deer and the Demon King of the Golden Deer can all see the vigorous development of Kerry City in the future. There is no doubt that Kerry City will become more and more prosperous, and it is no longer the remote main city ranked last in the Tianyu Empire. The human settlements established not far from Kerry City fell into stagnation after maintaining a certain scale, and there was no excessive development. The beautiful son, who has human blood, did not issue too many human-related decrees, which made the original Some of the worried Youkai clan nobles have calmed down a lot. In the past six months, Mr. Mei''s ruling can be said to be quite satisfactory, and there are no mistakes. The nobles have seen it in their eyes, and have gradually calmed down. At least, this is by no means a city lord who will fool around. What''s more, their biggest expectation for Young Master Mei is the talent displayed by this man! The posture of the emperor, this is the Peacock Monster Clan that has not appeared for many years. As the double champion of the Ancestral Court Classic, Young Master Mei must be the best of the younger generation in the entire continent in terms of the appearance of the emperor. If she can become an emperor in the future and protect Kerry City, then Kerry City will truly usher in a big opportunity for development. However, the biggest test that the new city lord will face is coming. The news that the ancestral court ordered Young Master Mei to go to report in advance, the senior management of Kerry City already knew about it. There is nothing they can do about it. However, can she pass the debriefing? No one can say bad. The situation of the ancestral court is so complicated, and the nobles of Kerry City, who are in a corner, are nothing to the ancestral court. And the news that some of the well-informed great nobles inquired were not so beneficial to Young Master Mei. The Peacock Monster Clan has no emperor, and Young Master Mei has human blood. This is a flaw that has been criticized. Wasn''t the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor coveting this city? Now, the biggest test is about to come. Can Young Master Mei''s thin shoulders withstand such a test? The Peacock Monster Clan''s many demon kings and powerful demon kings have gathered in the City Lord''s Mansion, as well as the patriarchs of the various clans. They are here to see off Miss Mei. The princess was wearing a fancy dress today, and her eyes were always a little complicated. After getting along for half a year, although the number of times it communicated with Young Master Mei was not much, she really began to understand this girl. What moved his heart was actually what the Great Peacock Demon King said. In the body of Young Master Mei, his blood was actually flowing. The princess and the Peacock Demon King have only sons, but no daughters. Knowing the day when the Peacock Demon King died, it really understood how much her husband loved her. It did not break its promise. Everything it did was for the prosperity and development of the Peacock Demon Clan. Even at the last moment of its life, it is calculating for the future of the Peacock Monster Race. After the death of the Peacock Demon King, the princess''s mood also collapsed, and it took him a long time to barely stabilize his mood. It also clearly remembers that when he was in the most pain, Young Master Mei found it. what was said about it. Just one sentence, let it wake up from the collapse of the sinking. ... "Father gave everything to protect the peacock demon clan. You have to cheer up, mother." ... A mother, wake up the princess from the sinking, although the beautiful son was not born by it, but it is indeed flowing with its blood, and it is also the most noble blood of the entire Peacock Monster Clan! It was Su Qin who asked Young Master Mei to call the princess that way. Although Young Master Mei didn''t understand why, she still listened to her mother''s words. From that day on, she found that the princess, who had always been hostile to her, began to support her. The Great Elder of the Peacock Monster Clan actually stood on his side. In the past six months, in fact, the princess has been in power longer than Miss Mei. After all, she has more time for cultivation. The princess can also clearly feel the progress of the beautiful son. The speed at which Young Master Mei''s cultivation progresses can only be described by what he has seen in his life. Even if the princess herself is a genius, she is a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King, and she has never seen the Peacock Demon Clan with such an improvement speed as Young Master Mei. More importantly, Young Master Mei''s understanding of space attributes. Even the Great Elder felt a little sigh of relief. The princess fully believed that as long as you gave Young Master Mei enough time, she would definitely be able to become an emperor in the future. Let the Peacock Monster Clan regain its glory. Therefore, after getting along for the past six months, the relationship between them is quite harmonious. However, the oppression of the ancestral court is still coming, and the debriefing is imminent. Whether the debriefing can be successful or not, can pass the test of the ancestral court, obtain the approval of the ancestral court, and become the real city lord of Kerry City. As the city owner, she must go, but what will Zu Ting do to her? If she is not allowed to inherit the position of the city lord, with her talent, what will the ancestral court treat her? These are all question marks. And today is the time for Young Master Mei to set off. The high-level officials of Kerry City stood on both sides, and the princess in full dress sat on the side of the main seat. "City Lord please." The princess shouted in a deep voice. All the high-level officials of Kerry City present bowed slightly in the direction of the City Lord''s throne. The silver light flashed quietly, and the figure of Young Master Mei seemed to be walking out of the air, quietly appearing on the throne. She first greeted the princess with a nod, and then she faced the senior management of Kerry City. "Everyone, please." "City Lord Wan''an!" Young Master Mei''s gaze swept over these Kerry City high-level officials. She actually had no feelings for these existences, but these nobles were undoubtedly the pillars of Kerry City. "Today I will go to the ancestral court to report on work. During my visit to report, all affairs of Kerry City are in charge of the elders. I hope you will continue to help the development of Kerry City wholeheartedly and obey the elders. control." "Yes--" Young Master Mei turned to the eldest elder of the princess, and bowed slightly, "It''s your hard work." The princess looked at her with complicated eyes and whispered, "This is what I should do. I will keep the family business for you and come back sooner." "Yeah." Young Master Mei stood up, "Let''s go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： Bing 2 way Today''s beautiful young master is still wearing a long silver dress. A flying car has been parked outside the door. The city master''s flying car is only one level lower than the emperor, and it is also carried by a flying horse. The city owner''s carriage has its own dispelling halo, and all races on the fairyland must be freed. This time, there were only twenty Liger clan guards and Tang San, her chief guard, who followed her to the ancestral court to report their duties. Go without any strong peacock demon clan. Originally, the princess suggested that she bring the great demon king of the extreme clan, but Young Master Mei told her that these were the foundation of the peacock demon clan, and her debriefing this time could not be solved by her strength. Can bringing more Demon Kings to compare with the Great Demon King of the Ancestral Court? It is better not to bring. Even if she really can''t report successfully, something happens, at least the Peacock Monster Clan still has enough strength to fight for the position of City Lord of Kerry City again. Inside the Peacock Monster Race, they agree with her statement. At present, judging from all aspects of information, including the fact that Ancestral Court asked her to report her work in advance, it is by no means easy for her to truly become the city owner of Kerry City. For the Peacock Monster Race, of course, preserving the strength is the best way. Young Master Mei boarded the carriage, and Tang San, who was standing beside the carriage, didn''t wear a mask, just showing his true face. "Let''s go." Young Master Mei''s voice came from the carriage. Tang San nodded to the driver, then jumped into the carriage. Pegasus accelerated, flapped its wings, and took the carriage straight into the air. In the carriage behind, the Liger clan guards also got on the speeding carriage and followed closely behind. The princess brought a group of senior officials of Kerry City to see each other, and the atmosphere of farewell was a little depressing. The princess pursed her lips, can she come back? Will she be able to come back safely? Can the ancestral court allow the peacock demon clan to become emperor again? These are all unanswerable questions. Wang Qing, you have arranged everything before, so, have you also arranged the way of debriefing for her? Can she debrief successfully? It is related to the fate of the entire peacock demon clan. Although she failed to report her job, the princess could still report again in the name of the Great Elder, but in that case, the possibility of success would be slimmer. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor may retreat for his own daughter, but if his daughter fails to report successfully, the Peacock Demon Clan is still an enemy to him. What the princess can think of now, it is possible to stand on the side of the Peacock Monster Race, it is really far from enough! The flying carriage was flying in the air, and the carriage emitted a faint halo, which blocked the strong airflow and made the carriage fly very smoothly. "Come in." Young Master Mei''s voice came from inside the carriage. Tang San, who was sitting on the carriage, smiled slightly, turned and got into the carriage. The interior of the carriage is very spacious, basically equivalent to the structure of one room and one hall. Looking at Young Master Mei with calm eyes, Tang San bowed and said, "Lord City Lord, what are your orders?" Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, "My name is Sister Mei." "Okay, beautiful sister." Tang San sat down opposite her. The eyes are facing each other, and the invisible warmth spreads naturally. They all know that what they will face next will be a very difficult test, and only the two of them can really face it all. But at this time, they were fearless, and even felt relieved. Young Master Mei leaned on the soft cushion, and said softly, "Tang San, have you thought about it? After our successful debriefing this time, what are we going to do back here?" Tang San smiled and said: "Then there are more things to do. There are many, many things waiting for us to do. You want to become an emperor as soon as possible, and I will also work hard to improve your cultivation. I plan to develop at least two suitable The path of our human cultivation. Start from overseas ethnic groups. Let us humans have our own cultivation ability. Lay the foundation for them.¡± "What way?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say right now, it depends on how I feel after successfully transcending the calamity, but I already have the general direction." Young Master Mei said softly, "You said that we are karmic karma, so after I become an emperor in the future, will I be able to restore the memory of my previous life?" Tang San gave her a deep look, and said, "It depends on whether you want to recover or not." Young Master Mei nodded, "I think so, because I want to know how we got together in the past life. It must be a very good memory. In fact, these days, I have always wanted to say something to you." Tang San smiled and said, "What is it?" Young Master Mei raised his head and looked at him deeply, "Thank you for coming to me." Tang San''s whole body trembled, his inner emotions almost burst out in an instant, his eyes blurred, his lips trembled a little, "You..., why do you think of saying this?" Young Master Mei came to him and took the initiative to lean into his arms, "Because I want you to have more love for me in your heart, so that you will be stronger and braver when you cross the calamity. If you die, I should also Can''t live. Then we won''t be able to return to the world you mentioned." Tang San hugged her tightly, but was speechless. Does he have absolute certainty about transcending the calamity? Actually not 100% sure. Because everything has uncertainty. But at this moment, when he tightly hugged her, who was actually trembling, deep in his heart, he had already raised his success rate to 100%, because it had to be 100%. a long time. Young Master Mei sat up straight from his arms, "Let''s repeat the plan again, deduce it again. Fill in the gaps." "Okay." Tang San nodded. In the carriage, the two of them re-deduced and calculated every step of the previous plan in detail. The city owner''s carriage flew all the way to the ancestral courtyard. This speed was very fast. It only took three days to arrive. This is also the smoothest way to travel under normal circumstances. It took about a day and a half for the city owner''s carriage to arrive at Black Dragon City. And here, there is one less person in the main team of Kerry City. Watching the carriage go away, Tang San slowly took a deep breath, his eyes becoming more and more firm. They had been hugging each other for an hour before they separated, so at this moment, his body was still full of her fragrance. "Xiaomei, don''t worry. We''ll all be fine. This is our last adventure." A faint silver light surrounded Tang San, and in the next instant, he disappeared out of thin air and left quietly. When it reappeared, Tang San had already arrived in the transfer teleportation formation near Black Dragon City. The time-space beacon flashed, the guiding circle was activated, and the teleportation was started directly. Surrounded by the light of the magic circle, Tang San''s figure was hidden in the silver sky, and suddenly disappeared under all the silver light. The top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. A ray of light flashed The gigantic circle of light shrouded in light, and Tang San appeared out of thin air. A few minutes after parting with Young Master Mei, he was the first to come to the ancestral courtyard. Feel the familiar environment around you, the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. A smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth. According to the plan, after he and Young Master Mei were separated in Black Dragon City, he would be the first to come to the ancestral court to make some arrangements. There are three parts to the debriefing of the city lord. If you want to become the master of a main city, you naturally need to consider many aspects. Therefore, the three parts of debriefing are equivalent to three assessments. The first is strength. If you want to become the city lord who guards a city, how can you be weak? Young Master Mei needs to rely on his own strength to pass the assessment. The second is the approval of the emperors. She needs to be approved by more than half of the emperors of the Tianyu Empire to pass the test. The third step is the approval of the ancestral court. Only by obtaining the approval of the ancestral court and the emperors can one become the city lord and be endowed with the ancestral court''s blessing. Chapter 698： Climb to the sun again The emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step above before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. Devour Novel Network There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . so,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them know how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain will be, but there is no doubt that if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu does not want her to pass the baptism, or even directly attack her during the baptism, it will be unstoppable. . Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them knew how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain would be. Even if uukanshu.com directly attacked her during the baptism, it was unstoppable. Therefore, the emperors are not only the emperors who currently exist, but also the emperors who have died. In this step, she will be baptized from the ancestral courtyard holy mountain. After completing the baptism, even if the debriefing is successful, he will officially become the lord of Kerry City. Each of these three levels is not easy. The first level of strength assessment itself is aimed at the level of the emperor. For city lords who are not emperors, they also need to challenge at least one step higher before they can pass the level. Because it is necessary to prove that he has the appearance of a top emperor. In other words, what Young Master Mei will face is at least the test of the first-level bloodline demon king. Exactly what the test is, I don''t know. When you need to wait for the real test, look at the plan given by the ancestral court. Then it is necessary to obtain the approval of more than half of the emperors. After the performance of the first level, the emperors will give a judgment of approval or disapproval. There are currently nine emperors on the side of the Monster Clan''s Tianyu Empire. That is to say, Young Master Mei needs to get the approval of five of them before he can begin to accept the baptism of the Ancestral Court Holy Mountain. And the person who controls the baptism level is the real talker of the ancestral court today, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Even Young Master Mei had always thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor might support her, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, she didn''t realize that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was the hardest difficulty she had to face. None of them knew how the baptism process of the Ancestral Court Sacred Mountain would be, but there is no doubt that if the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not want her to pass the baptism, or even attacked her directly during the baptism, it would be unstoppable. . Therefore, click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 699： Young Master Mei arrives at the ancestral court It was an existence completely condensed by red fog, and in the next instant it condensed, Tang San saw dazzling lights lit up one by one. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it brings will definitely be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even the demon king-level powerhouses of ordinary races are afraid... Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. With this level of assessment, even a demon king-level powerhouse of an ordinary race would probably be an existence formed entirely of red mist. The next moment it formed, Tang San saw each and every dazzling light. The glitter lighted up. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. UU reading This level of assessment, even a normal race demon king level powerhouse is probably an existence that is completely condensed by red mist. The next moment it condensed, Tang San I saw a dazzling sparkle light up one by one. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the liger turned into a burst, and the white-gold liger and golden gang suddenly spread all over the body. In the next instant, above the human-shaped red figure, streaks of golden-red rays of light shot out, heading straight for Tang San. Dozens of rays of light, each of which is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order peak powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence. In an instant, all of Tang San''s dodging routes were covered. In fact, Tang San didn''t mean to dodge, instead, his eyes were bright, his hands drew an arc in front of him, and the liger Jin Gang brought a white vortex to forcibly block the attack of the golden-red beam of light. blazing! That is absolutely blazing Yang Qi, if this terrifying fire poison invades the body, the destructive power it will bring will definitely be extremely overbearing. But Tang San still controlled it. In the arc drawn by his hands, the golden-red beams of light shattered one after another, turning into golden-red halos, and under his traction, they merged into his body. This is the breath of the most yang and strong, and it is also the energy of the most yang and strong. The attack of the golden-red beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually subsiding, and the surface of Tang San''s liger golden gang was covered with a layer of golden-red light. After the attack was over, the red figure quietly dispersed. This is definitely the most difficult one to contend against among the holy mountains that Tang San has climbed. This level of assessment, even the demon king-level powerhouse of the ordinary race, I am afraid that click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 700： Temporarily separate Relatively speaking, the worst outcome that Tang San will face is more troublesome. What he will face is the real life-and-death test. Tang San said: "Okay, if you encounter danger, just notify me as we agreed before. I will come to you immediately. I will continue to do the preparatory work. After you have determined the time, notify me as well, and follow our instructions. The agreed code." "Okay, be careful." After hanging up the communication, a smile finally appeared on Mei Gongzi''s pretty face, at least it was going well so far. All relevant existences who knew that she had come to report her job would think that she would face a huge test, but in fact, only she knew that what Tang San would face would be many times more difficult than her. This is a difficult time they will face together. As Tang San said, as long as this level is passed, then for them, the sea is really wide and the fish leaps, and the sky is high and the bird can fly. The speeding car continued to travel, and it took a long time to reach the destination. The Ancestral Court is located on the north side of the Great Square of the Ancestral Court. This is a huge mountain, and its height is comparable to that of the emperor''s holy mountain around the Ancestral Court. The parliament is inside the holy mountain, and it is said that the entire holy mountain is hollow. The speeding car was stopped when it came to the foot of the mountain, and the Zuting personal guard said that Mr. Mei needed to walk into the Parliament Hill. This is the rule. At any level of existence, you have to get off and walk here. Young Master Mei stepped out of the speeding car, not far from the place where she fought before. Here, she once won the greatest honor in her life, and her name was known to the entire ancestral court and even the Fairy Continent. Let the brilliance of the Peacock Demon Clan reappear. Glancing at the direction of Ancestral Court Square, Young Master Mei''s eyes turned to Parliament Hill. There is no doubt that this is the highest authority in the entire Fairy Continent. On weekdays, at least one emperor sits in the parliament mountain, and all the emperors are stationed in turn. Whenever something big happens, the emperors will discuss and decide here, so as to control the life and death of the entire fairyland. The Parliament Mountain is very high, the peak is already in the clouds, and it cannot be seen from below. There are stone steps on the front of the mountain, which can be climbed all the way up, a bit like climbing the mountain where the emperor''s palace is located. As you can see, there are guards there. The ancestral court guards were all selected by the emperor race, and they were all outstanding beings. This time, it was the Phoenix Guard of the Tianyu Empire who was in charge of welcoming her, who came from the lineage of the undead great demon emperor. The Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan are old enemies. From the lineup they greeted, the Ancestral Court''s rejection of Young Master Mei''s debriefing can be seen. Twenty liger guards saw Young Master Mei get out of the car, and immediately surrounded her, guarding her in the center. Young Master Mei walked towards the stairs of Parliament Hill. However, the Phoenix Guard blocked their way. The leader of the Phoenix Guard captain said solemnly: "The Council Mountain is so important that the Lord of the City can only climb the mountain alone." On Young Master Mei''s side, the most burly bodyguard captain snorted coldly, "We are the guards of the city lord, and we must guard them at all times." Phoenix Guard did not give in at all, "This is the rule. Followers must enter from the side." The captain of the Liger and Tiger Guards wanted to say more, but was stopped by Young Master Mei, "Okay, I will climb the mountain by myself. You enter as required." As she spoke, she walked to the stone steps of Parliament Hill alone. Since she just entered the ancestral court, I am afraid that someone is waiting for her to reveal her flaws. Getting angry at this time will only put herself in a more unfavorable situation. Before he came, Tang San had told her that once he came, he would be at ease, nothing was in a hurry. The more calmly you face everything, the more you can take the initiative in your own hands. After all, Young Master Mei is just a little girl. Compared to these emperors who are hundreds of years old, even thousands of years old, they are still young. No matter whether Zu Ting is willing to let her debrief successfully or not, at least in the process of debriefing, she cannot be overconfident. Everything must follow the rules. As long as there are rules, then they must make good use of the rules. Climbing the stone steps, Young Master Mei paused for a while, because she immediately felt that an invisible pressure had appeared on her. This pressure did not come down from the top, but appeared under her feet, as if there was an invisible suction under the stone steps, pulling her body, as if she was unwilling to let her climb up. Young Master Mei just paused for a while, and continued to walk up in a calm manner. Her pace was very gentle and did not stop. Even though the suction force from each step of the stone steps continued to increase, her pace was the same. Gravity? Is this an increase in gravity, another part of dismounting? Young Master Mei looked as usual, and even looked like an ordinary human girl. There was no such strong aura, and there was nothing special about him. Phoenix Guard seemed to have long known what she was going to face, so they didn''t climb with her, but when they watched Young Master Mei move freely, they couldn''t help but look surprised. The idea that the stress test has been canceled. Of course, the change of gravity under the feet has not been canceled, not only the suction force is increasing, but occasionally even the suction force disappears suddenly, it seems that she is deliberately watching her make a fool of herself. However, during the entire climbing process, Young Master Mei kept moving freely, as if everything under her feet had nothing to do with her and was completely isolated from her body. The peacock demon clan''s magical skills, the stars move! Before breaking through to the **** level, Young Master Mei was already able to use Douzhuanxingzhu when she participated in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. After becoming a god, her body was reborn from the baptism of heaven, and her relationship with the space elements was even more intimate. When cultivating with Tang San, Tang San often used the space-time beacon to help her comprehend the elements of space, and what she taught her came from a god-king''s understanding of the attributes of space, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She''s been a star, and she''s already accomplished a lot. At this time, no matter how the gravity under her feet changes, Douzhuanxingyi will run on its own, naturally removing the power from her feet, allowing her to travel as usual. Just this, it is not something that ordinary demon king level powerhouses can do. The beautiful young master in full clothes walked up slowly. On the Ancestral Court Mountain, her delicate body was not conspicuous, but during the climbing process, when looking from below, the Phoenix guards had a kind of her figure that was constantly enlarged. a feeling of. The King of Peacocks has begun to put pressure on them, and their pride in belonging to the phoenix has been virtually suppressed. Young Master Mei had a dazzling smile on her face, and she could feel that when she came to the entrance of Parliament Hill, halfway up the mountain, the gravity under her feet had even increased to ten times that of normal conditions. This is not an ordinary ten times, but is aimed at demon king-level powerhouses. The gravity is even more unpredictable. If you use your spiritual sense to observe, you can find that the space around Mr. Mei¡¯s body is always changing, twisting and shaking, quietly dissolving the change of gravity from his feet, and everything appears to be smooth and harmonious. Not half intentional. Finally, after ascending the last step, all gravity disappeared silently. Young Master Mei stood there calmly as if nothing had happened, looking at the huge stone gate that was 100 meters high in front of him. , with a contemplative look on his face. In front of her, there is only this huge opposite stone gate, there is no ancestral court''s personal guard, and there is no one to guide her. And when she came here, she undoubtedly wanted to enter this stone gate. How to enter? Push the door? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 701： Emperor Tianzhu of the Ancestral Court Looking up at the huge stone gate, there are many carvings on the stone gate. On the left stone gate, various animal forms are carved. There is no doubt that they all look like monsters. Just a simple glance, you can find that these are all First-level bloodline monster statues, that is to say, only the races that have been out of the emperor are eligible to appear here. On the stone gate on the right, there are naturally all the reliefs of the monsters. The one in the center is a relief of the sun and the moon, which represents the existence of the heavenly emperor and the cloudy sky. Above the two huge stone gates, there was an invisible oppressive force, which made Young Master Mei who was standing in front of them feel the oppression of divine consciousness like a mountain topping the top. Young Master Mei''s eyes closed, and suddenly, in her consciousness, there seemed to be countless powerful beings babbling. These babble could more or less draw her consciousness, causing her consciousness to fluctuate differently. . Inspired by her divine sense, Young Master Mei urged the heavenly lingering in the sea of ??divine consciousness. Suddenly, her entire aura began to become illusory, and her divine consciousness also became unpredictable with the guidance of the divine lingering aura. To the huge pressure of consciousness, she was like an invisible existence, letting the pressure come, but she could never really oppress her. Tian Ji Ling brought her a strange perception, and could always shuttle silently under the pressure of those divine senses. "Very good. As expected of the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic." At this moment, a deep and majestic voice sounded. In the next instant, the huge stone gate in front of Young Master Mei had slowly opened, revealing a wide passage. The light inside the Shimen was very bright. The first thing Young Master Mei saw was a huge golden beam of light in the depths of Shimen. The golden beam of light descended from the sky, which reminded Young Master Mei of the scene in the Golden Valley. In the Golden Valley, under the effect of Tang San''s phantom formation, only the sun shines directly above the Golden Tree, which is also presented as golden light. At this time, what she saw was a real golden beam of light. The beam of light was connected to the ground, reaching a height of 1,000 meters. Inside the stone gate, there are giant pillars on both sides, each of which is engraved with a creature. Each giant pillar seems to be alive, exuding different breaths. These giant pillars vary in height, but the shortest are hundreds of meters, exuding different breaths. The giant pillar has been extending inward, and in the middle of the innermost is the huge golden beam of light that is connected to the earth. Even with Young Master Mei''s cultivation, she couldn''t feel clearly what kind of energy she possessed in that golden beam of light. All she could see was the vastness. Young Master Mei walked slowly into the Parliament Hill, her heartbeat accelerated slightly. She knew that this was the place where the highest authority of the entire Fairy Continent was located, and the place where the kings of the monsters and monsters discussed their affairs. It even decides the fate of the entire Fairy Continent, and even the entire Franstar. The stone gate behind her slowly closed with a low "rumbling" sound. Young Master Mei didn''t look back. She could feel the difference between this place and the outside world, as if it was another world in itself. Divine consciousness seems to have begun to boil, and her spirit and spirit naturally rose to the highest state. This seems to be a place that can make people sublime and boil. The existence of this state is currently incomprehensible to Young Master Mei, but she can feel that this place is very wonderful. She can''t say whether it is good or bad, but it should be a good place. More than a bad place. Not only is it as simple as luck favors, but there is a vague feeling of division. There seem to be a lot of different forces coming together here, some complementing each other and some opposing each other. Then think of the complex energy fluctuations in the ancestral courtyard, and the mixed state of elements with different attributes may be related to the situation here. Young Master Mei walked forward step by step, and every time he passed two giant pillars, he would have a different feeling. The higher the height of the giant column, the more obvious the pressure it brings, while the lower one is better. She suddenly realized that if each of these giant pillars represented an emperor, then the higher the height, the stronger the strength of the emperor should be. Tang San had once told her that even at the level of the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, there was a difference in cultivation base strength. There are differences in the strength of different emperors. Judging from the giant pillars in front of him, it undoubtedly confirmed Tang San''s words. The shortest one seemed to be only over a hundred meters, while the tallest one had a terrifying height of nearly five hundred meters. Five times the difference, this strength should naturally be different. "The construction of the Emperor Tianzhu is based on the age. The earlier the emperor appeared, the closer the corresponding Emperor Tianzhu was to the Ancestral Pillar." The deep and deep voice that had appeared before sounded again, attracting the attention of Young Master Mei. force. In front of the huge golden beam of light on the innermost side, there was a burly figure at some point in time. The height of this one is more than ten meters, and the figure is extremely large, but it gives a particularly solid feeling. It seems that wherever it is, there is a mountain that is enough to shock the past and the present. Golden Brilliant Mammoth Demon King! Although it was the first time I saw this man, Young Master Mei recognized his identity at once. Being able to give people such a solid feeling, coupled with some characteristics of his body shape, the identity of this person is obvious. The most defensive existence among the monsters. Patriarch of the Golden Mammoth. He is also the only great demon emperor of the golden race. The Mammoth Demon Emperor''s gaze was very calm, and he did not hide his appreciation for Young Master Mei at all. In his eyes, a little girl of Young Master Mei''s age is a descendant of many generations. From the moment he climbed the mountain, Mikoto''s ability has been admired by him. "Being able to apply Douzhuanxingxing to such a degree, in a sense, you have surpassed your father. To be able to win the championship of the Ancestral Court Classic is well deserved." The Mammoth Demon Emperor said with a smile, Young Master Mei bowed slightly and saluted him, "I have seen the Mammoth Demon Emperor." The Mammoth Demon Emperor smiled and said, "The Emperor Pillar is also called the Ancestral Pillar. You should have seen it clearly. Every Emperor Pillar here represents a monster or a monster. The emperor''s ancestors of the monsters. The emperor''s pillars are endowed with their breath and have the fluctuation of the emperor''s consciousness. One of the most important tasks of the ancestral council is to protect these emperors. Because they are the real monsters of the monsters and the monsters. It is precisely because of the existence of these Emperor Heaven Pillars that the races they represent have the most powerful bloodline power. The Ancestral Pillars behind me represent the gathering of monsters and spirits for countless years. The power of the ancestors, also known as the ancestors." "The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu once said that each time there is an extra Emperor Heaven Pillar here, the luck of the entire Fairy Continent will be more condensed, and the background of the Monster Clan and the Monster Clan will also deepen. Our group has a better chance of development. If it weren''t for..." Having said that, it paused and said with a smile: "It''s a bit too much to say. There are some things that you need to wait for you to successfully debrief and truly become the city owner of Kerry City. According to the rules of the ancestors, now, you can come to your You have three days, and after three days, it is your debriefing period. Cherish these three days, it is very important for your success in debriefing. After three days, your debriefing will also be here, All the great demon emperors of our Tianyu Empire will come to watch the ceremony, and you will debrief us. If you can gain a certain degree of recognition from your ancestors in the next three days, then the success rate of your debriefing will be greatly improved. .Do you understand me?" Chapter 702： 3 days of understanding "Understood." Young Master Mei nodded. Three days, I will be here for three days of comprehension. This was something she didn''t know before coming here, and after she came here, she already discovered that the communication between herself and Tang San had been disconnected. Here, no energy of any kind can be transmitted. Therefore, Tang San didn''t know that he would not be able to formally report to work until three days later. Even the White Tiger Demon Emperor had not told her before that there would be such a process before the debriefing. There is no doubt that it will be an excellent opportunity for debriefers to feel the ancestral breath of their own race. However, this is three days beyond their original plan, will it bring variables? This thought flashed in Young Master Mei''s mind, and she quickly regained her composure. According to her previous agreement and estimation with Tang San, she originally thought that Ancestral Ting would let her report to her job as soon as possible, that is, the day after her arrival. So, all the time is also arranged according to this. Now that there is a change, what should I do? All she could do was choose to trust Tang San and his judgment. Looking up at the huge Emperor Tianzhu in front of him, Young Master Mei''s eyes quickly locked on the huge column on the left. On that giant pillar, there was a fierce tiger crawling. Behind the white fierce tiger, its huge wings spread out, and an unparalleled murderous intention burst out, making the atmosphere around this Emperor Tianzhu full of chilling aura. White Tiger Emperor Tianzhu! There is no doubt that this is the breath of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The height of this Emperor Tianzhu is more than two hundred meters, about two hundred and thirty meters. However, Young Master Mei did not come directly in front of this Emperor Tianzhu, but continued to look inward, looking for another target. Soon, she found it. It was a giant pillar with a brilliant silver appearance. The height of this Emperor Heaven Pillar was over 350 meters. Among all the Emperor Heaven Pillars, it could be ranked in the top 20. The huge silver peacock spread its tail feathers at the top of the giant pillar, and around the Emperor Tianzhu, the silver light rhythmically moved, full of strange spatial fluctuations. The silver peacock''s eyes themselves are not big, but when Young Master Mei looked at the past, she was instantly attracted by its eyes. In those eyes, she seemed to see the infinitely distant past and the infinitely distant future. At the moment when the four eyes met, the mysterious lingering in her body suddenly fluctuated violently. It was a kind of feeling like finding a relative, even with a bit of grievance. Young Master Mei is very clear about where this grievance came from, apparently because she did not choose the Heavenly Secret Ling as her own divine artifact when she became a god. From the point of view of Young Master Mei''s heart, she was actually willing to let Tianjiling be her own divine weapon, but she also believed in Tang San''s judgment, not to mention, the power of the Asura Divine Sword was far beyond what Tianjiling could compare to. There has only been such an emperor in the history of the Peacock Monster Clan, and it is precisely it that brought the Peacock Monster Clan, which was originally in the second bloodline level, to the peak, making the Tianji Ling a real artifact, and only then has the Peacock Palm Tianji. statement. At this time, seeing the Emperor Heaven Pillar, which is also the ancestral pillar of the Peacock Demon Clan, Young Master Mei really knew how powerful the former Peacock Demon Emperor was. Don''t think that the top 20 ranks are not high enough. In fact, among the top 20, more than half of the emperor''s pillars with a height of more than 300 meters are more than 400 meters high, or even 500 meters high. Just a few of them. Most of them are only one or two hundred meters high. All the emperor Tianzhu together, there are about sixty or so, and considering that some of them belong to the monster family, the ranking of the Peacock Demon Emperor It can definitely be described as one of the best in the history of youkai clan. Young Master Mei came to this Emperor Tianzhu step by step and stopped. Immediately, the blood in her body seemed to feel something. The boiling that had appeared before rose again, and a layer of silver flames rose from Young Master Mei almost instantly, making her whole body seem to be on fire. The white-gold peacock crown appeared silently on her forehead, and Young Master Mei was like a goddess against the silver flame. Under the influence of her, the Peacock Emperor Pillar also rippled a layer of silver radiance from bottom to top. The radiance was gentle and soft, but it had strange spatial fluctuations. In the next instant, the silver flame on Young Master Mei suddenly rose to the extreme, turning into a silver light shining into the sky, and her whole body was swallowed up by the silver light in an instant, completely disappearing without a trace. The Mammoth Demon Emperor has been watching Young Master Mei, and when he saw the silver beam of light rising into the sky, his eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. Because, the silver beam of light rising from Young Master Mei''s body reached a height even higher than that of the Emperor''s Heavenly Pillar left by the Peacock Demon Emperor, swaying to a distance of 400 meters. Young Master Mei himself didn''t know what was going on, but as the Great Demon Emperor, he knew very well. When meeting the Emperor Tianzhu, his own potential will be revealed. That''s the ultimate display of potential that can be achieved in the future. In other words, if the little girl in front of her can become an emperor in the future, she will even be more powerful than the former Peacock Demon Emperor. With a talent of more than 400 meters, this can be ranked in the top ten in the history of the entire Fairy Continent! This is quite an achievement. Moreover, it still remembers that this girl not only has the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Clan, but also the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is certainly weaker than the former Great Peacock Demon Emperor, but what this Emperor Heaven Pillar can show is only the potential of a bloodline. Coupled with the bloodline of the other Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, could this girl be able to touch 500 meters in the future? That is the pinnacle of an emperor. Among the surviving emperors, only the crystal demon emperor has reached this level. In history, the height of 500 meters can be obtained, including the crystal demon emperor, there are only two Just a bit. The Mammoth Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he recalled the explanation of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, hesitation appeared in his heart for the first time. On the Fairy Road, the number of emperors that can appear is limited, but there is no doubt that the stronger the strength of a single emperor, the greater the benefits for the Tianyu Empire. If in the future, the Tianyu Empire can have another big demon emperor at the level of the 400-meter Emperor Tianzhu, then the Richen Empire will be even more unable to compete! The silver light gradually reintegrated into the Peacock Demon Emperor''s Tianzhu, and Young Master Mei also disappeared. After the Mammoth Demon Emperor thought for a while, the golden light flickered and disappeared out of thin air. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ¡­ Lost contact? Tang San was in the White Tiger Hotel at this time, he had already made the preliminary preparations, the four sacred mountains to be climbed had already been climbed, and the next step was to wait for the time to come. However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the communication between himself and Young Master Mei was cut off. This also means that Young Master Mei should have entered the ancestral court of Parliament Hill, which is the barrier of the Parliament Hill, breaking the connection between him and Young Master Mei. They not only have the connection between the communicators, but also have a more spiritual blending with each other. Therefore, this barrier that can even isolate spiritual consciousness is undoubtedly the strongest distance on the entire fairy road. They have not participated in the debriefing, and they do not know what the process is before the debriefing, nor do they know what the time is. Just know the three assessments for debriefing. So, now it was up to Tang San to judge by himself when to act would be the best cooperation for Young Master Mei. Tang San wasn''t impatient at this moment, just thought silently for a moment. He pressed his right hand between his eyebrows, mobilized his consciousness, and tried to perceive. Chapter 703： Peacock Demon King What he wants to perceive is the breath of the Asura sword. In the previous life, this super artifact was jointly controlled by the husband and wife, and was nourished by their divine consciousness. The level of this super artifact is most likely not to be restricted. Divine consciousness spread, to feel the sword intent that has the power of Jingtianwei and Earth. For a long time, to no avail. Tang San frowned slightly, worthy of being the ancestral court! Even the aura of the Asura Divine Sword could not be revealed. That being the case, I only had to act a little earlier, so as not to be too late to deal with the crisis when Young Master Mei came. At this time, he was sitting in the training room, surrounded by amethyst. Tang San wasn''t absorbing the energy of spiritual consciousness through the amethyst, but using this energy to suppress himself, keeping those restless energy stable. Maintain a balance that will not explode. At this moment, suddenly, Tang San sensed something, and looked towards the outside of the training room. The chilling breath condensed in the direction of the living room, and the terrifying coercion spread almost instantly in every corner of the top two floors of the entire White Lake Hotel. It was as if a wild beast appeared there, roaring silently. Breathing and breathing, the spiritual energy of the entire upper two layers of heaven and earth suddenly converged towards the existence that exudes terrifying coercion. Once, twice, three times! When the third breath appeared, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the whole room had been swept away. In the next moment, the monstrous pressure also disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared before. Feeling the coercion go away, Tang San''s mouth showed a faint smile, after all, relatives are still relatives! Perhaps, this one was restricted by the ancestral court rules and couldn''t say anything, but his actions had already told Tang San a lot. three days? Three days later, that day will come. There are still three days of buffer time, but unfortunately, these three days, I can only stay here. With Tang San''s current situation, he couldn''t move at will at all, and if it wasn''t good, if he was touched, he would be in big trouble. With the exact news, he can naturally be content with it, close his eyes again, and induce the energy in the amethyst to surround his body, suppressing the inside and isolating it from the outside. ... Silver glows. When Young Master Mei regained consciousness, he found that he had come to a silver world. It''s an amazing space. Everything around seems to be superimposed by layers of space. These spaces are like fragments, and they are also like independent planes. When they blend and touch each other, various various changes. Tang San once told her that space is the most mysterious existence in this world, second only to time. In a sense, any plane and world is actually composed of space and time, from the universe to the smallest dust. The wonderful space in front of her gave her a special feeling. Although the space is ever-changing, it has a unique law. The space here operates according to that specific law and is very stable. "You have my bloodline, but you are not pure." At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded. The sound seems to be squeezed out from every space gap in all directions, very strange. "Ancestor?" Young Master Mei asked in surprise. "You can call me that. Human? You have human blood in you? How can you still have the blood of a white tiger? So mixed. Why did you come here? Strange, very strange. Your breath is very strange, you did not choose heavenly secrets Ling?" "Yes, I came to the ancestral court to report my duties." Young Master Mei said respectfully. "Debriefing? You succeeded Kerry City?" "Yes." Young Master Mei replied again. "My clan will intermarry with a foreign clan, and there are also weak races like humans. Is this the way they found to lift the curse?" The Peacock Demon Emperor said with a bit of doubt and a bit of disappointment. . "Curse? What curse are you talking about?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. "God''s curse. Could it be that the words I left have not been passed down?" said the Peacock Demon Emperor in surprise. "Where do you keep your words?" Young Master Mei was also surprised. The Peacock Demon Emperor was silent for a while, "Yes, you didn''t use the Tianji Ling as your core artifact, so you don''t know. My message will only appear if the Tianji Ling truly recognizes the master. Before, there has also been no clan who recognized the master. The curse is so strong that it is so strong." Young Master Mei asked curiously, "Can you tell me what the curse is? Is it against my clan?" The Great Peacock Demon Emperor said, "Although I am very surprised that you came here in this state to face the wisp of consciousness I left behind. But judging from your current situation, it is actually better than I imagined. Anything in it is better. It''s actually really good. You''re lucky that you don''t have the Heavenly Plume as the core artifact. Otherwise, even if you can break through the previous curse in the future, you will also fall into a new curse. " Young Master Mei''s heart froze, "You mean, the curse brought by the secret of the sky." "Not bad." The Peacock Demon Emperor said solemnly: "The secret is invisible, this is the law, not just the law of our plane, but the general law. And back then, I was young and arrogant, conceited that the talent was unparalleled, and then After Tianhu''s exchange, he chose to use space to peep at the secrets of the sky. It was true that it was brilliant, but it exhausted his lifespan. With the cultivation of the Great Demon Emperor, he only lived for less than two hundred years. He is still cursed, and it will bring disaster to future generations, and there will be no regrets. Yes, that curse was brought by God and suppressed on our family." Young Master Mei asked suspiciously, "Have the clan chiefs before me heard this from you? Did they come here to visit you?" Silver light lingered, and an illusory silver light and shadow slowly condensed and formed under the reflection of the layers of silver halos. It was the figure of a woman, but she could not see her appearance. Behind it was a magnificent peacock tail feathers, which opened and bloomed. "No. You are the first person who can communicate with me after I achieved this ancestral pillar. To meet me, what is needed is an understanding of the true meaning of space. Obviously, before you, even this was not possible. They have not even passed the initial approval of Tianjiling. And you are not only recognized by Tianjiling, but you did not choose it as the core artifact when you became a god This may be fate Because of it. You can be here for a limited time, from now on, don''t interrupt, let me tell you something." "Yes." Young Master Mei bowed again and saluted the projection of the Peacock Demon Emperor. "You should know the five words peacock peeping into the sky. It means that I was able to peep into the sky and see the future. I can indeed do it, for the demons and the elves, predicted many times, and avoided many crises for the Fairy Continent. At that time, I could even be described as ignorant, I didn''t even know that predicting the future and revealing secrets was so dangerous." "You remember what I said, the secret cannot be leaked. Once the secret is leaked, it will endanger not only yourself but also everything related to you, including relatives, clansmen, and even friends. I have our peacock demon. The best talent in the history of my family. When I was young, I got countless opportunities under the nostalgia of God. However, in my later years, not only did I have serious problems with my body, but I watched my relatives helplessly. Leaving one by one, even the continuation of the bloodline has become a big problem. Originally I didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but when my life was about to come to an end, I finally realized why I, as the Great Demon Emperor, would have Such a fate. This is all the backlash brought by the disclosure of the secret. Since you are now the patriarch, and when you became a god, you did not use the ling of the secret as your divine weapon, then you will not encounter my original. question." Chapter 704： about to start "In the past, after attaining the divine level, I was completely integrated with the Heavenly Secret Ling and nourished its growth by myself. It has also become a powerful artifact for me to leverage the Heavenly Secret. Every time I peep at the Heavenly Secret, it will even grow. I have a stronger ability to predict. At that time, I even thought that I could become the most powerful demon emperor in the entire Tianyu Empire. What is the calculation of qi, I am the strongest who can peep the secrets of the sky. I can see the future Ah! But I didn''t know until later that the clown was me. The benefits of peeping at the secrets were shared by the demons and the fairies, but the backlash all fell on me and my people, even my son and grandson. , all died because of this. In the end, only a relatively thin bloodline barely survived." "So, you have to remember, no matter what the situation, no matter who asks you, don''t try to spy on the secrets, it is best to destroy the secrets. This ability of our lineage will be eliminated. Otherwise, we peacocks will Sooner or later, the demon clan will completely perish because of peeping at the secret. Remember, remember." At this moment, Young Master Mei felt a turbulent wave in his heart, the words of the ancestor in front of him completely verified everything Tang San said. Tang San had told her back then that no matter what the situation was, don''t spy on the secrets, but now this Great Peacock Demon Emperor is using himself to shape her to see what the secrets will bring. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor sighed and said, "Your talent is very good, at least you should be able to compare it to my appearance, otherwise you won''t be able to see me. You won''t be able to feel my sense of consciousness. In a sense, , I have made outstanding contributions to my clan, but at the same time, I have also brought disaster to my clan. Even fertility has been affected by the backlash from heaven. How many people are there in my clan?" Young Master Mei said without hesitation, "Three thousand six hundred and eighty-two." As a contemporary patriarch and city lord, she is naturally very clear about this number. The Great Peacock Demon King said, "Do you know how many people I had when I was the patriarch? It''s ten times more than this number." Young Master Mei was taken aback, is it so terrifying to reveal the secret? The Peacock Monster Clan is in charge of the spatial attributes. If there are more than 30,000 people in the clan, then, even if there is no Great Demon Emperor, I am afraid that the ancestral court will not dare to easily deprive the control of Kerry City. But now only one-tenth of its heyday remains. And the peacock demon clan is still completely kept in the dark, even his wise and almost demon father still hopes that he can take charge of Tianji Ling, so that he can become the next big peacock demon emperor in the near future. "Fate didn''t completely destroy my clan after all, so you didn''t use Tianji Ling. If you really regard it as your natal artifact, then, along with its growth and the improvement of your own strength, you simply can''t resist using it. Its control over the secret will inevitably make you greatly affected, and thus embark on the road of revealing the secret. Child, you must keep my words in mind, and never try it. Understand?" "Yes!" Young Master Mei nodded seriously. Not to mention that she was ready to follow Tang San''s advice, how could she touch that Lei Chi now that this person appeared. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor didn''t seem to relax a little until now, and the emotions attached to his consciousness seemed to relax a little, and said softly: "Since you are here and you are going to do a debriefing, then I will take advantage of this time to give you some pointers. Can you learn the Heavenly Secret Dance, the strongest combat skill of my clan?" Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Yes." The Great Peacock Demon King said: "Treading on the Mysterious Yellow Dance is not purely used to motivate the heaven and earth. It is also for the purpose of blending the space. I will point you to the real Heavenly Mystery Dance. The Heavenly Mystery Dance has two meanings, one is Drive Tianji Ling to peep at Tianji. And the other one is to control space in a special way of our family. Turn it into our real domain. Space is everywhere, and our domain is everywhere. If you truly control space, you can control it. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric. You sit down." Young Master Mei sat cross-legged, and the dense space around her suddenly fluctuated. Spaces surged with her body as the center, and quickly merged into Young Master Mei''s body. Young Master Mei only felt as if he was starting to travel through space, various spaces constantly flashed past him, and his own aura also began to change due to the influence of space. It seems that there are countless spaces unpredictably dancing around his body. "Space can be split, overlapped, torn, or merged. As the controllers of space, we are a part of space and the messengers of space. Space is also a part of us, and our space can accommodate all rivers. , or Sumeru mustard seeds. Always keep your space under your control. Next, you have to understand it carefully, and I will use my divine sense to take you through the profound meaning of space." "Boom" thousands of silver light spots surged, and in that surge, everything was changing illusoryly. Young Master Mei only felt that in an instant, his body seemed to have turned into countless silver light spots, expanding in all directions. ... Tang San slowly opened his eyes, if he looked carefully, he would find that the viewing space around his body was slightly distorted. It seems that there is a possibility of collapse at any time. A dark purple halo enveloped him, making him relatively stable. But in both eyes, there is always a change of brilliance. It seemed that every moment a different light flickered in the depths of his eyes, and the breath on his body also changed with the changes in his eyes. Tang San knew that this was a sign that he was about to be completely unable to suppress his own cultivation, and that he had reached the last moment. Taking a deep breath, even the simple act of standing up, which is usually very simple, now he became cautious. Two days have passed since he lost contact with Mr. Mei. He hadn''t been out of the training room for the past two days. While suppressing his own cultivation, he made subtle adjustments to the various abilities he possessed. Do the final preparations. Pressing the communicator, Tang San connected a communication, "Just today." "Okay, it''s arranged. I''ll pick you up in an hour." A familiar voice came from the other side. "En." Hanging up the communication, Tang San walked out of the training room slowly. The aura of heaven and earth in the room has already become extremely rich again. Among these auras, Tang San didn''t dare to make any major movements, he could only let the purple halo hidden on the surface of his skin completely isolate them. I stretched my body came to the terrace and looked into the distance. Parliament Hill is not too far from the White Lake Hotel, and the side of Parliament Hill can be seen from his side. His lover is now in the Parliament Hill. According to the information given by the White Tiger Demon Emperor, then after tomorrow, she will have to face the assessment of her debriefing. This big exam must be very difficult for her, and for herself, it is even more of a matter of life and death. What Young Master Mei has to face is the censure of the great demon emperors of the Ancestral Court Tianyu Empire. But what he has to face is almost the entire plane. Before he came, he had felt her worry and affection for him many times. Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, don''t worry, Young Master Mei, for you, no matter what difficulties I face, I will definitely get through it. Even if it is to destroy this world, I will not hesitate. Tang San''s gaze was firm and cold. At this moment, there was no hesitation and hesitation in his heart, and some just kept moving forward. Chapter 705： 1 Its all about to start He just stood on the terrace silently watching the direction of the Ancestral Court Mountain, whether it was the Tianhu Demon Emperor, or other emperors. You''d better not let my lover suffer any harm, otherwise, I will use the entire fairyland as a sacrifice. A faint suffocation disappeared from Tang San''s eyes. A huge dark purple hood covered Tang San''s entire body, with his head lowered slightly, he couldn''t see his appearance in the hood at all from the outside. Outside the White Tiger Hotel, a carriage stopped quietly. A burly figure jumped off the carriage. It was also wearing a hood, but its height was 2.5 meters away. Even if it was a little closer, an invisible pressure could be felt from it. Pulled by Qi Qi, Tang San raised his head slightly and looked at the sturdy existence. The other party also felt his breath, his eyes lit up, and he beckoned to him. Tang San hurried forward, came to it, did not say much, and directly boarded the carriage. The sturdy being also got into the carriage and ordered the driver to set off. Taking off the hood on his head, the big cat looked at Tang San with a bit of excitement, "Brother, I''ve already prepared what you ordered me to do. Don''t worry, the Golden Lion Clan made the preparations. I''m looking for the existence of some of their vassal races. I''ll bring you directly into the team later, and then you can just follow them. You want to enter that place, what''s the matter?" Tang San didn''t answer it directly, and said directly: "Big cat, after you send me into the team, leave immediately, and erase all traces, don''t leave any signs that you have seen me. So as not to give you Trouble. Until the Golden Lions related to this matter, you have to deal with it, don''t be merciful. This is for your own good." Hearing what he said so serious, the big cat''s expression suddenly became serious, "Do you need me to be with you? I''ll go to erase the traces first, and then come to you. You are the great benefactor of our ligers, I also treat you as a brother. If there are any difficulties and problems, we will bear them together." Tang San shook his head and said, "No one can help me with this matter. I can only rely on myself. Just do as I say. Soon, you''ll know what I''m going to do. If this time If it can be successful, then everything in the future may be changed." The big cat frowned slightly, it only felt that its heart became nervous for no reason, but it did not ask any more. Tang San said so, this time he must be facing a major event. "Anyway, as long as you use it in my place, tell me that you will go through fire and water. My life is yours." The big cat said in a deep voice. "En. Protecting yourself is the best help for me." Tang San didn''t speak any more, and resumed his silence. The big cat silently felt the aura on his body, and it was surprised to find that Tang San at this time was even a bit like an existence of nothingness, so it was actually somewhat unable to feel the fluctuation of the aura on Tang San''s body. The carriage drove for more than an hour before it slowly stopped. Big cat got off the car first, and then got off with Tang San. Right next to their carriage, there is another larger carriage. The big cat pointed at the carriage, Tang San understood, waved at it, and directly boarded the bigger carriage. The big cat did not stop, and returned to the previous carriage. The carriage accelerated and left the place immediately. The carriage that Tang San boarded already had four monsters on it. They are all from different races, which can be seen from the body shape, they are also wearing big hoods, and they are exactly the same as Tang San, completely covering themselves in it, unable to distinguish the specific type from the appearance appearance. The carriage ran smoothly, no one in the car wanted to speak, and they kept silent, making the atmosphere in the city a bit dull. After about half an hour or so, the carriage stopped. I heard a voice outside shouting: "Get out of the car." Tang San followed the other four monster clans in the carriage and got off the carriage. Follow them along. Soon, they were each given a number plate and then queued up at a designated spot. There are already dozens of monsters lined up here, all wearing hoods. Tang San just felt it a little, and he was sure that he was the only human being. Except for him, they are all monsters. The color of the hood can tell the group, Tang San and the four monsters who got out of the car with him have the same hood color. "You all know the rules. After entering later, it''s up to your destiny." A strong wolf demon shouted loudly. It can be seen that there is a strand of golden hair on its head. It is obviously in the noble class among the wolf demons. middle. This place was very familiar to Tang San. When he first came to the Ancestral Court, he first came to this place. And it was also in this place that he had felt many special existences, and he also found his own opportunities here. Now, he is finally here again. That''s right, this is the place where the Ancestral Court Colosseum fights beasts in groups. At most, only half of the dangerous areas can survive each time: Hell Garden. Hell and heaven are all on earth, Tang San will never forget this sentence. It''s just that he who came this time is already very different from the one who came here for the first time. The requirement of Hell Garden is to enter only below the **** level, and those who can come here to fight for money and resources, without discomfort, are the powerhouses of the ninth order. The Colosseum of the Ancestral Court is different from those in other cities. The Colosseum in other cities is more of slaves participating, but the Colosseum here is actively participating, and most of the participants are noble. This is why most of them hide their appearance. Some wear masks, some wear hoods, just to not reveal their identities. As long as you can survive from here, you can get extremely high rewards. Those who dare to come here either have extremely full confidence in themselves, or they are willing to work hard for money. Or both. When he came here, Tang San didn''t even use the business guild of the Lingxi Luyao lineage, but let the big cat get him a spot through the relationship of the lion clan. The situation in Kerry City was relatively complicated, and Tang San must never let those who shouldn''t know of his arrival know that he entered Hell Garden again. That''s right, this is where he finally chose to transcend the robbery. "Enter. UU Reading " At this moment, with a low roar, the front passage was opened, and all the teams participating in this group beast fight were about to enter Hell Garden. "After entering, you''d better listen to me, this is the second time I have entered Hell Garden." Among the five members of Tang San''s team, the sturdy being standing at the front suddenly turned his head and said in a low voice . It''s not just wearing a hood, it''s also wearing a mask on its face. But judging from its appearance, it was a bear demon. The height is about three meters. Among the bear demons, this is a very normal height, not particularly strong. But the breath is quite condensed. Entering for the second time? The kind of team Tang San joined was called a disbanded group. It is that they do not have a fixed team temporarily formed. Breakup groups are very common in the Ancestral Court Colosseum. After all, it is not easy to get a five-person team that everyone is willing to work hard for. Everyone knows that entering here to fight beasts is very likely to fail to come out alive. Several team members didn''t refute Xiong Yao''s words, Tang San stood last, seeing that the three team members in front of him all nodded, he also nodded. Chapter 706： Re-enter Hell Garden Having the experience of Hell Garden is of course a good choice to lead the team. The front team has already begun to enter. Tang San and the others followed slowly. This is Tang San''s second time here, recalling all the things he saw here, Tang San''s eyes became colder and colder. The light flickered, and the familiar breath came again. Tang San and his temporary teammates had already entered the Hell Garden. The moment he entered here, Tang San immediately felt the change of luck here. When he came last time, his Lingxi Tianyan cultivation base was limited, and his perception was naturally very limited. But this time is different. He has now cultivated to the ninth level of his conscientious eye. The ninth level is the level that the six-tailed celestial fox can reach. It is extremely difficult for the Tianhu Clan to achieve God-level, because the Tianhu Clan itself is not good at fighting, and it is very difficult to resist thunder tribulation. Therefore, in the Tianhu clan, there are very few strong people above the **** level, and those who can reach the level of ninth order are already the mainstay of the clan. The boundless sea of ??flowers is presented, and when you look around, there are more gentle warm-colored big flowers. "Attention, from now on, don''t touch any cool-colored flowers. The area where the warm-colored flowers are located is safe. However, every once in a while, the color of the flowers will change, and at that time, we will try our best to Entering the warm-colored flower area." The teleportation went very smoothly, Tang San and the others were teleported together as a whole. Tang San actually wasn''t very clear about the detailed rules for entering Hell Garden in the Colosseum, but it wasn''t that important to him. As long as he was able to enter here, his goal had been initially achieved. Tang San stood up straight, discerning the direction. "Let''s go." The bear demon headed with a low shout and moved in one direction, "You have to remember that in Hell Garden, we must first avoid fighting. Minimize the possibility of fighting as much as possible, and let them fight first. .If half of the participants have died before the final teleportation time, then we are naturally safe. There are also good things in Hell Garden, some flowers will bear fruit, if you encounter them, don''t miss them. Going out can be sold for a lot of money. But it is very rare. As the captain, if our team has this kind of harvest, after going out, I will pay 40%. All the bonuses, I will also pay 40%. I can take you alive. Going out, so it¡¯s natural for me to share more, do you have any opinions? If you are not afraid of death, you can also choose to act alone.¡± "I choose to act alone." Tang San didn''t want to waste time with these temporary teammates, so he directly stated his thoughts. "What did you say?" Xiong Yao let out a low roar, and suddenly, a fierce aura enveloped Tang San directly. Participating in Hell Garden is carried out in teams, and one less member of the team will undoubtedly reduce the overall strength of the team. The bear demon did not expect that in such a dangerous Hell Garden, there would actually be members who would choose to act alone. "Do you know that there is no difference between acting alone and courting death?" Xiong Yao strode to Tang San. Tang San also had a mask on his face, facing this being over three meters tall, Tang San had to look up. The bear demon''s body exuded fiery qi and blood, it bent slightly, and the huge fan-like bear paw pressed directly towards Tang San''s shoulder. But in the next instant, its bear paw was already fixed in the air. No one could see clearly how Tang San made his move, he had already grabbed a sharp claw on this bear demon''s paw. Xiong Yao was stunned for a moment, subconsciously wanting to overwhelm Tang San, but it was horrified to discover that its sharp claws seemed to be cast in copper and iron, with different ideas. The broad bear paws couldn''t move half a minute at all. "Roar" The bear demon roared angrily, and the other bear paw slammed down, and an orange-yellow light burst out from its body instantly. Tang San frowned slightly, and the hand holding the sharp claw suddenly shook. Immediately, the body of the bear demon, which was extremely sturdy and obviously stimulated the power of the bloodline, was directly shaken and flew up, and the next moment was heavily smashed to the ground. Just when the other monsters of the same clan were still in shock, Tang San''s right foot had already landed on the ground, the dark golden light flashed away, only to hear a low roar, a huge shock wave sent the bear monster and The other three members of the same group all flew up in shock, and they fell into a coma while their bodies were still in the air. War Trample! This is not the war trampling of the Behemoth beast, nor the golden mammoth, but the change of the golden Mongolia! Tang San''s terrifying Jinmeng bloodline bloomed almost instantly, and all four of the ninth-rank monster clans present were shocked and fainted. Without looking at them again, Tang San turned around, looked for a direction and jumped up, on his forehead, a faint white halo spread out, and the rhinoceros eyes were released, ignoring warm or cool colors. Flowers, go straight into the distance. Although it was only a brief action, the space around his body was slightly distorted. Tang San raised his right hand while running. A faint twisted halo emanated from his palm, a pagoda-like existence emerged from his palm. Drilled out, emitting a circle of soft twisted light waves, shrouding his body, and this made his own discordant situation suppressed. The Time-Space Beacon, after being refined by Tang San for so long, especially after the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid was continuously fused with more Heavenly Fire Essence Iron, was raised and scorched, and now it has initially taken shape. It forms a pagoda shape with seven layers, four sides and eight directions. Tang San named it Space-Time Lighthouse. At this time, he was using the characteristics of the time-space lighthouse to suppress the aura of the riot in his body at this time, so that he would not directly attract thunder tribulation. At the same time, in this **** garden, he isolated his own breath. The time-space lighthouse at this time, relying on the powerful power of the time-space beacon itself, coupled with the shaping of the colorful sky fire liquid under the guidance of Tang San, has initially possessed the level of an artifact. Although it is only a prototype, it is comparable to most of the artifacts in this world. The flowerbeds under his feet kept passing by, no matter whether it was a warm-colored or a cool-colored big flower, Tang San didn''t react when passing by. It was as if he couldn''t feel his presence at all. Under the cover of the realm of good and bad, it seems that he has completely integrated into the world of Hell Garden. He didn''t know where the Paradise Garden he was looking for was in, because the moment he entered the Hell Garden, he lost his sense of orientation. But this did not affect his search for the destination of his trip, because he only needed to find more cool-colored flowers to move forward, and the surrounding warm-colored flowers became less and less, and the direction would not be wrong. The closer you are to Paradise Garden, the more cool-colored flowers there will be, and even around Paradise Garden, there are powerful cool-colored flowers. So, he just needs to keep searching according to this rule. Compared with the cautiousness when he came last time, Tang San flew much faster under the protection of the time-space lighthouse this time. While flying, he silently felt the energy changes in Hell Garden. Due to the great improvement of his consciousness, he can feel that the internal aura of Hell Garden is quite stable at this time. Perhaps it is also because this "team battle" has just begun, so the overall energy fluctuation of Hell Garden is still stable. , whether it is luck or bad luck is not obvious. As he flew farther and farther, gradually, the cool-colored flowers began to become more and more under his feet, and the warm-colored flowers gradually disappeared. The surrounding aura also changed a bit. A low and depressed doom seemed to linger in every corner of the air, and even the temperature dropped somewhat. Chapter 707： Demon Kings Gather At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt that among his eight bloodline marks, the one belonging to Jingjing fluctuated slightly, as if he had sensed something. Tang San''s heart moved slightly, you must know that Jingjing was hatched in Hell Garden at the beginning. Was it stimulated by the atmosphere here? When feeling her fluctuations, Tang San''s face showed a faint smile instead, and the little girl who called him Dad back then appeared in his mind unconsciously. When he noticed that the cool-colored flowers under his feet were getting bigger and bigger, Tang San knew that the place he was looking for was coming. Hell and heaven are all on earth, and what he is looking for is the heaven in that hell. ... Ancestral Court. A faint silver brilliance lingers, and within the huge Emperor Heaven Pillar, a touch of pale silver brilliance slowly separates, and silently appears in front of the giant pillar. The silver radiance on the Emperor Tianzhu gradually subsided, becoming dim and silent again. Just like other Emperor Tianzhu, it seems to only support the existence of the Ancestral Court Council. The beautiful young man in a long silver dress sat there quietly, the pale silver brilliance on his body gradually subsided, and his breath became more and more restrained. But she seems to have an almost illusory feeling, as if she is no longer a human being, but is composed of countless illusory spaces, or there are thousands of spaces around her. changing rapidly. "The peak of the demon king. In just half a year, he deserves to be the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic. Very good!" A peaceful voice sounded, and in the next instant, the entire dome of the Ancestral Court lit up, and a faint radiance descended from the sky. , as if a little golden light was lingering, so that the entire parliament and even the emperor''s pillars in the ancestral court were illuminated. In the middle of the parliamentary hall, it was the place where Young Master Mei saw the Golden Brilliant Mammoth Demon Emperor last time. An elegant middle-aged man appeared there. He was the real person in charge of the ancestral court today, and his destiny controlled the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Young Master Mei had already opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, there seemed to be countless silver light spots condensing towards the central pupil, finally converging into a single point, the silver light disappeared in a flash, and recovered again. Black pupils. The delicate body was suspended in place, and under the cover of the long silver dress, her slender legs stood still, her eyes calmly looked at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor in the opposite distance, and she bowed slightly, "I have seen the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King. Your Majesty the Demon King." The eyes of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor swept across her body, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, showing a bit of thought, "It seems that you have never been in charge of the secret?" Young Master Mei nodded and said, "It''s beyond my power, I haven''t succeeded." Before coming here, Tang San had discussed with her. When facing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who was the master of fate, he could speak as little as he could, so as not to be sensed by him. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded slightly and said, "Are you ready?" Young Master Mei nodded again, "Yes!" Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "As the new patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, you are also a candidate for the city lord of Kerry City. According to the rules of the ancestral court, you will report to the council. If the debriefing is successful, the ancestral court will officially recognize you as Kerry City. Lord, continue to lead the Peacock Monster Clan to guard Kerry City. If you fail to report your work, according to the rules of the ancestral court, the Peacock Monster Clan will be given another chance to change the city owner and report on the job. If it still fails, you will be completely deprived of Kerry The management of the city will be re-selected by the ancestral court to take charge of Kerry City. Do you know that?" "Understood." Young Master Mei replied. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded and said, "Every city lord of the Tianyu Empire is an important member of our country and even the entire Fairy Continent, and is an important leader for us and the Fairy Clan to control the Fairy Continent. Therefore, debriefing is an important task for any one. All the city lords have to go through. You will face a triple test. It will be carried out in the witness of all the emperors. Please invite the emperors." When he said the last, the whole voice became magnificent and echoed in the ancestral courtyard. In the next moment, in the Ancestral Court Council, there were eight imperial pillars shining slowly, and Young Master Mei subconsciously looked at them. Among the eight emperor pillars, the most eye-catching one is the one near the front. The emperor pillar looks crystal clear, clear and transparent, and the surface has a layer of misty like frosted bizarre luster. Now she has basically understood the mystery of the Emperor Tianzhu, so she was even more shocked when she saw this Emperor Tianzhu. The Emperor Peacock Demon Clan¡¯s ancestor was already very tall, but this one was much higher. It was one of the three Emperor Pillars over 500 meters long, and it was the only one that could be ordered. Under the bright, dazzling brilliance, there was an invisible sense of oppression on the entire ancestral courtyard. There is no doubt that the owner of this Emperor Heaven Pillar is the real No. 1 powerhouse in the Ancestral Court today, the Crystal Demon King who came from the Crystal Sacred Mountain and has the title of omnipotence. Only the aura of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor can be so powerful and magnificent. And the other few shiny ones undoubtedly represent the great demon emperors of the Tianyu Empire. Together with the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, there are nine Great Demon Emperors in the Yu Empire today. All are the strongest in the world. The change of the city lord of the main city is a major event for the entire monster clan, and naturally all the emperors must gather for a referendum. Figures one after another emerged from the top of the Emperor Tianzhu. A loud phoenix ming sounded, and the temperature in the entire council seemed to have risen a bit. A huge fire phoenix descended from the sky, and its wide flame wings were proudly spread out at the top of the Emperor Heaven Pillar. With a blazing flame, it instantly produced a great oppressive force. But in this blazing flame, what Young Master Mei felt was an icy aura, an undisguised disgust. The peacock demon clan and the phoenix demon clan are themselves hostile, and the competition for the king of birds once made it impossible for their relationship to become harmonious. This is the arrival of the Eternal Burning Heaven and Immortal Demon Emperor! The flames converged inward, and the undead great demon emperor, who was shrouded in a dark red luxurious cloak with golden lines, stood on his Emperor Heaven Pillar, looking down at Young Master Mei from the sky. At this moment, a low roar sounded, and the chilling air burst out almost instantly, and the rampant murderous intent instantly ripped apart the oppressive force in the entire space, and the icy murderous intent bloomed in the sky, making no secret of its strength. breath. Young Master Mei only felt a slight slack in his body, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a warmth of courage. Above the Emperor Celestial Pillar, which is more than 250 meters high, the brilliant white light makes the entire parliamentary hall a little brighter. Looking directly in the direction of the Great Undying Demon Emperor, even if the opponent''s Emperor Tianzhu was taller than himself, he didn''t flinch at all The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the second to arrive! And he obviously has the spirit of confronting the undead demon emperor. The next moment, one after another tyrannical aura also appeared one after another. Ranked fourth, it is invincible to destroy the demon emperor. Ranked sixth, the Eternal Night King Dark Demon Great Demon King. Ranked seventh, the Golden Brilliant Mammoth Demon King. Ranked eighth, Chongxiao Lingyun Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Ranked ninth, Jingfeng Tiandi Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. The five great demon emperors all appeared on the Emperor Tianzhu where they were. Among them, the Emperor Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s Emperor Tianzhu is the shortest one, only close to 150 meters. It can be seen that there is still a gap between the strength of this recently accomplished emperor and other emperors. Even the eighth-ranked Chongxiao Rising Cloud Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, the height of the Emperor Tianzhu is almost 200 meters high. Chapter 708： Battle 1, Ruby Queen The leader of the Behemoth Behemoth lineage is capable of destroying the Emperor Heaven Pillar where the Great Demon Emperor is located, and its height is almost the same as that of the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. The height of the Eternal Night King, the Dark Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu is also close to that of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Emperor Pillar of the Golden Mammoth Demon Emperor is about two hundred and twenty meters in length. Through the height of the Emperor Tianzhu, it is basically possible to judge the gap between the cultivation bases of these emperors. The same emperors have different strengths. And ranked first, standing proudly on top of the crystal clear Crystal Emperor Pillar at the forefront of the entire Ancestral Court Council, but no figure appeared, the Crystal Demon Emperor, didn''t you come? And for the absence of the world''s largest demon emperor, the big demon emperors seem to have long been accustomed to it. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at all the Great Demon Emperors calmly, with white light surging on his body, and an Emperor Heaven Pillar that was also surging with white brilliance also lit up. The height of this Emperor Heaven Pillar is 400 meters away. When the brilliance on it lit up, the figure of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had quietly appeared on it, and vaguely, there seemed to be a path behind him. Heavenly fox light and shadow, nine huge fox tails swaying. And as soon as his breath was revealed, the aura that was originally due to the strength of the emperors softened, as if the entire council had become harmonious in an instant. Standing on the Emperor Tianzhu, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked down at Young Master Mei, and said solemnly: "Today''s debriefing, you will accept three tests, which are also faced by any master of the main city. You You are not an emperor, so if you want to succeed the city lord, you need to prove yourself even more. Do you understand?" Young Master Mei bowed slightly, "I have seen you, Your Majesty. I understand, and I am ready for the test." "Okay." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded and said, "Your first test is to prove that you have the ability to protect Kerry City well. In this regard, your father was insufficient back then. Later, after a collegial discussion, he was grateful for the contribution made by the Great Peacock Demon Emperor to the country, and he was allowed to report successfully and continue to run Kerry City. However, Kerry City has been without an emperor for many years, and it sits in the sea and borders, and it does not have enough strength to deal with it. You need to prove that you have the potential to become an emperor. Today, for your strength assessment, you need to defeat three opponents in a row in order to pass the test. The three opponents you will face are those of the same level as you and those who surpass you. superior." "Yes." Young Master Mei did not protest because he was supposed to face one opponent and turned into three, but simply agreed. Tang San had analyzed with her before coming here, her debriefing would definitely be more difficult than normal, so be fully prepared to face difficulties, but this difficulty will not be too much beyond the norm, otherwise, other people present The emperor, especially the white tiger demon emperor standing behind her, will also question. Originally, it was supposed to be the one who was at the level of a big demon king, but now there are three, but there are demon kings and big demon kings. At least on the surface, the difficulty has increased, but it is not too exaggerated. "Okay, let''s start your first assessment." The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s eyes were always calm, with a gentle wave of his hand, a beam of light descended from the sky and landed a hundred meters away from Young Master Mei. When Young Master Mei saw the opponent in front of him clearly, he could not help frowning slightly, because even she didn''t recognize the race of the opponent at the first time. It is not an imagined first-level bloodline race, but an existence that has hardly been seen before. The other party is a humanoid figure, about two meters tall, female. The whole body is covered in ruby-colored armor, and each hand holds a long and narrow machete, and there are six tentacle-like machetes on the back. But if you look closely, you will find that the armor on its body is a bit like a carapace. Although it is very gorgeous, it seems to be a part of the body itself. Even the face is covered with a mask, so it is impossible to see the original appearance. What race is this? "start!" Before Young Master Mei could figure out what the other party''s race was, the voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had already sounded. The woman in red armor on the opposite side moved almost instantly, like a flash of red lightning, as if the entire space was cut open almost suddenly, and the red glow that looked like a piece of training came to Young Master Mei. The assessment of debriefing is itself a life-and-death struggle, and there is no mercy. Seeing that Young Master Mei''s figure was swallowed by the red sword light, but her swallowed figure suddenly became illusory, and the sword light passed through her. Young Master Mei took a step forward like a stroll in the courtyard, turned around, and the silver flickering celestial feathers in her hand drew arcs of light in the air, and the arcs suddenly made the space around her become layered, reflecting her aura. The figure, as if thousands of beautiful sons suddenly appeared at this moment. The red-armored woman combined her sword and her body into one, and rushed out for a hundred meters. When she suddenly turned around, the six scimitars behind her flew out at the same time. Together with the two scimitars in her hand, they instantly outlined eight red lightning bolts in the air. With an unparalleled sharp breath, it flashed in an instant. Where Fengrui passed, the spaces created by Young Master Mei were cut apart one after another, and the cuts were fragmented. The extremely fast blade light can even divide the space. Seeing this scene, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, not to mention Young Master Mei, even if he was such a well-informed emperor, he did not recognize the race of Young Master Mei at the first time. . It was only at this moment that he saw some clues and muttered: "This is the swallowing ant clan? Hong Bao is here, the queen of swallowing ants? It should be the successor, the real queen is the big demon king, this is just a demon King level." Sky swallowing ants are a relatively special species, they often live in places with abundant life energy. Live by devouring life energy. The carapace can be transformed into a ruby, only the royal family. The original leader of the swallowing ants was called the emperor, but in order to avoid the emperors, it was changed to the queen. This family has always been reclusive and rarely appears. I have not heard of which emperor is attached to it. At this time, the Queen of Red Treasure appeared here, and it is obviously directly related to the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The ability of the Queen of Red Treasures seems to be specially capable of breaking the space attribute, which is precisely aimed at Young Master Mei''s peacock-turned bloodline. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But at this moment, a strange scene happened. The space fragments that were cut into pieces have actually undergone a wonderful change. After they were cut, they were glued together again and changed back to their original state, as if nothing had happened. When the Queen of Red Treasure, who had already passed by, turned around to look, her pupils could not help shrinking, and the space that she had cut open was glued together directly. The six-handed machete on its back came back to fit the back, but it was no longer eager to attack. Undoubtedly, the opponent''s control over the space is far greater than the degree to which it cuts the space. The Queen of Red Treasures only paused for a moment, and then made a strange movement. She took a step forward with her left foot, bent her knees, like a lunge, raised her upper body slightly, took a deep breath, and her already plump **** suddenly swelled more and more. When he got up, his whole body armor suddenly exuded a magnificent brilliance, like a huge ruby ??shining brightly, his hands slowly folded towards the top of his head, and the pair of scimitars in his hands also fit together, with a clanging sound behind him, A handle of the machete was integrated into the machete in its hand, and suddenly, the volume of the machete tripled, and the dazzling red sword light rose into the sky. Around the red sword glow, one after another black electric glow can be seen, which is clearly a sign that the energy is too strong that the space cannot bear it. Chapter 709： transfer of consciousness 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! The order it gets is, even if you can''t beat the right, you have to try your best to consume the right. The spirit, energy and spirit are completely unified, and the huge red sword light condenses all its power. Divine consciousness is locked in that layer of space. seems to be affected by its sword light, the layered space that Young Master Mei had originally transformed into a little stagnation, making her body appear looming. That''s it! The eyes of the Queen of Red Treasure suddenly burst into a powerful brilliance, and the giant scimitar fell instantly. The huge red light almost completely reflected the ground of the Ancestral Court Council into red. Where the red light passed, the layered space around Young Master Mei They were shattered and dissipated quickly as if they had been crushed into powder. In the next instant, the sword light had devoured her and all the space she had transformed into. Looking at this scene, the emperors showed completely different expressions on their faces. The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, the Immortal Demon Emperor frowned, but the original serious face of the White Tiger Demon Emperor showed A faint smile appeared. "Pfft¡ª" A blood mist spurted out from the mouth of the Ruby Queen, and even the mask on her face was sprayed out by the blood mist, revealing a beautiful face. At this time, his face was pale, his breath was very unstable, and his eyes showed an incredible color. On the surface, it seemed that it had engulfed Young Master Mei with a single sword that gathered all of its own energy, but in fact, only it knew the best, and when it slashed out, it lost the right lock. At that moment, the shock, sense of danger, and the aura of full strength caused problems with his body, and he directly rushed back with qi and blood, and was severely injured. At this time, Young Master Mei had long been standing behind it, and the Tianling swayed gently, resting on its shoulders. do not kill! This is Tang''s plan for Young Master Mei. The Ancestral Court Council, no matter who she is against, do not kill the opponent, and do not leave any excuses for the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The Ruby Queen''s consciousness was locked with all her strength and she was released. What does this mean? It means that Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness must be far above it, or even not at the same level at all. Young Master Mei is clearly still at the level of a demon king, and has not broken through to the realm of the great demon king, but in terms of divine consciousness, he completely occupies the The superiority, the solidity of his divine consciousness, even the emperors couldn''t help but be amazed by it, and the combination of divine consciousness and the power of space was so wonderful, how could it not surprise all the emperors present? The same level cannot be locked, and even the emperors present cannot explain this peculiar situation. Only Mr. Mei knew in his heart what was going on. Tang once told her when she was instructing her to practice, time and space are the most mysterious existences in the universe, and they are related to all energies. Therefore, any energy can also change in time and space. Not only the power of blood, but also the human body itself, even consciousness will change due to changes in time and space. So, consciousness can also! In this world, there is absolutely no existence that can compare with Tang in terms of the manipulation of divine consciousness, so his guidance is naturally beyond the interpretation of this plane. The consciousness can lock the consciousness of the same plane, but what if the locked consciousness suddenly leaves this space? Can it still be locked? Unless you can also catch up to that dimension, otherwise, you will naturally lose your goal. Originally, Young Master Mei''s understanding of this aspect was not deep enough, but with the experience of superimposing the profound meaning of ancestor space in Huangtianzhuzhi, she finally mastered how to control the space of consciousness. The ruby ??queen she just faced would not be her right from any point of view. She can win no matter what, but since a battle has been arranged, the first right ability is aimed at herself, and the purpose is already very clear, that is to consume herself. Therefore, she is to defeat the opponent with the least consumption. "The first game is over. Let''s step back." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sounded. The Red Treasure Queen bowed to the Emperor Tianzhu where the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was located, then took a deep look at Young Master Mei, jumped up quickly, and disappeared into the corner. "After a quarter of an hour, the second round." The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor fell into Young Master Mei''s ears. Young Master Mei, even under the watchful eyes of all the emperors, still sat down where he was, and immediately began to recover his previous consumption through meditation, without the slightest hesitation or pretense. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at her and nodded slightly. Since he won the championship in the Ancestral Court Classic, his granddaughter''s progress is almost visible to the naked eye. In just over half a year, he has grown to this level, which is beyond his expectations. In fact, the White Tiger Demon Emperor doesn''t really care about whether Young Master Mei succeeds in his debriefing. What he is thinking about now is whether he can bring her into the Baihu lineage and become his true inheritor if this debriefing fails. The white tiger itself is a mutant of the tiger demon clan. The number of real white tigers is very rare, and the bloodline inheritance of the great white tiger demon emperor is even rarer. The reason for love. Young Master Mei also has human blood, but the most important thing is that the talent she shows now is the appearance of a real emperor. It''s not as simple as having hope to become an emperor, but a lot of hope. Such inheritors are not so easy to find! If she can become her own inheritance, inheriting the lineage of the White Tiger, coupled with her own understanding of the attributes of space, after she becomes an emperor in the future, her achievements are likely to be higher than her own. The reason why the white tiger demon emperor is so kind to Young Master Mei This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/2 of 2 Follow, not only because she is related to herself, but also because of her own potential. What''s more, there was that young boy beside her. That kid is also very personable. The White Tiger Demon Emperor is the top emperor, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also has a main city itself, so he can''t be the city lord of Kerry City. Can''t he be the owner of his main city in the near future under his own protection? By that time, she might have been trained to become another emperor by herself. The Crystal Demon Emperor''s lifespan is approaching, who said that there can''t be one more emperor? Who can say what kind of achievements the emperor of dual blood can achieve in the future? The Emperor''s Heaven Pillar, where the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is located, is the shortest of all the emperors, and it is also the most peripheral. At this time, he stood on the Emperor''s Heaven Pillar and looked at the beautiful young master who was sitting cross-legged and meditating and recovering silently. Is it not a mixed taste. He was about to scold that guy, the Great Peacock Demon King, if that **** didn''t change his bloodline for his daughter, then now he has a father-daughter alliance, won Kerry City, and even the future owner of Kerry City. what! And what about the peacock demon clan? However, he really couldn''t hate the Great Peacock Demon King. If it weren''t for it, his wife and daughter would have already died. Since returning from Kerry City last time, the entire mentality of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor has undergone tremendous changes. The hatred and jealousy in his heart have been replaced by remorse. He never imagined that it would be like this. Condition. Although he became an emperor, he really lost to the big peacock demon king. He lost completely, and he was convinced. In terms of the overall situation, in terms of calculation, he is far inferior to that guy. Even though that guy is dead, he still loses, and he is the clown after all! Chapter 710： Nether Spike 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Therefore, his mood is the most complicated for Young Master Mei to come to report on his job today. He doesn''t know how to deal with his daughter. At this moment, seeing the ability of his biological daughter is so outstanding, his heart has become extremely complicated for a while, both pride and pain. Fifteen minutes passed, and Young Master Mei got up again, his eyes still calm, and the fact that he could still maintain such a calm demeanor under the gaze of many emperors made those emperors who were not prejudiced secretly nodded. Compared with the Ancestral Court Classic, she was obviously different. "Your next right will be a peak demon king, get ready." The voice of the big demon emperor Tianhu sounded, and then, a ray of light lit up opposite Young Master Mei, followed by a majestic figure. manifested. This is a strong man with distinct racial characteristics, with dark scales growing on his skin, even his face, his body is like a human, but he is more than a meter tall and has a huge tail behind him. The muscles of the whole body were bulging, obviously full of explosive power, and the fiery blood fluctuations even made Young Master Mei feel like he was facing Tang Jinmeng''s transformation. It''s just that Tang is not at the **** level, but the one in front of him is a powerhouse at the peak level of the demon king. Dragon! Mikoko recognized the race of the opponent at a glance. The so-called dragon people are the descendants of the dragon family and human beings, and they are considered sub-dragon species in the sequence of the monster family. Unlike most human vassals, they do not admit that they are related to humans, but consider themselves dragons, which are extremely tyrannical and bloodthirsty in nature. The race is also different from the dragon people born from different dragon races. The dragon man in front of him is obviously good at strength and blood, and has super explosive power. is still not a pair of first-level blood. Young Master Mei vaguely understood that although the test he was about to face was a battle, it seemed that he could not be all first-level blood. . The dragon man''s eyes were blood red and looked extremely ferocious, his fangs protruded from his lips, and the right one was holding a huge battle axe. The handle of the battle axe is two meters long, and the width of the blade is one meter. The heavy battle axe was carried on it like straw. "Start!" With the announcement of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the battle also began. The dragon''s mouth let out a low roar, and a blood-red halo bloomed from under its feet almost instantly. Field! Young Master Mei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and as soon as the opponent came up, he released the power of the realm level. If he could be selected by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to deal with him, then he should be restrained in this field. The red halo flashed by like lightning, and everywhere it passed, it turned red. Where the fiery red halo passed, there seemed to be a layer of blood permeating and burning. Young Master Mei did not move, responding to all changes with no change. When the red halo swept across her body, Young Master Mei only felt that the blood in her body seemed to boil at this moment. Not only was it not weakened, but there was a feeling of being strengthened. This is In the next instant, she knew what the effect of this field was. The red halo covers a total diameter of about 200 meters. Within the range of 200 meters, all the elements seem to be burnt out by the fiery bloodline fluctuations, and it completely isolates all the elements from the outside world. slice area. Elemental Repulsion! Or the elemental extinction! There is no doubt that this is an extremely rare field. This domain acts on Young Master Mei, and the purpose is also simple and clear, that is, to prevent her from using the ability of space elements to fight against each other. Unable to mobilize the power of space, the weakening of her is undoubtedly enormous. And this elemental eradication field obviously only has the effect of making the blood boil to improve itself for the dragon people. Faced with such a situation, Young Master Mei couldn''t help frowning slightly, it was really targeted! But does this work? A chilling air burst out from Young Master Mei almost instantly. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, who was standing above the Emperor Tianzhu, suddenly lit up his eyes, and his eyes fell more intently on Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei''s black hair turned white almost instantly, and the murderous aura on his body swelled sharply. A circle of white halo suddenly burst out from under her feet. At the moment when the white halo erupted, she already moved, like a white lightning, rushing towards the dragon who was burning with fiery qi and blood. After releasing the Elemental Destruction Domain, the dragon man had already rushed out towards Young Master Mei. But when the white halo passed over it, it only felt that Lingling shivered, and the fear from the depths of the soul appeared almost instantly, as if countless killing intents suddenly fell on it, hard It seemed that the boiling bloodline of it was extinguished, and the momentum was greatly reduced for a while! Killing God Domain! The Tang will know how to cherish the broom to the beautiful son? What''s more, Young Master Mei''s white tiger transformation is known for killing. Tang has combined his own killing **** domain and the characteristics of the white tiger transformation. In the past six months, he has already helped the young master to stimulate his own white tiger transformation, so that she can better control the characteristics of the white tiger transformation. Owned the realm of killing gods that belonged to her. The God-level Killing God Domain was used from Young Master Mei, who was good at white tiger transformation. Under the stimulation of the killing, Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes showed a strange pink color, and his anger skyrocketed, killing him coldly. This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/2 of 2 Qi burst out, both speed and strength showing a geometric multiple of skyrocketing. Since space elements are banned, then I don¡¯t need space elements! The dragon man''s giant axe slashed out, and the terrifying power, supported by its powerful blood, instantly slashed towards Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei didn''t dodge or evade, but she rushed forward to meet the giant axe. Seeing that the giant axe was about to approach, her right hand suddenly lifted up, and one after another, crystal clear white claws popped out from her fingertips~www .novelhall.com~ But the sharp claws that looked awe-inspiring lightly flicked like a lute, and the giant axe made a crisp "ding" sound. Suddenly, the imposing giant axe seemed to have changed its target suddenly, and shifted to the side. Although the dragon man didn''t use all his strength, at this moment, he couldn''t help but twist his body. Young Master Mei stepped on the mysterious footwork and came to its side almost in a flash. The left sharp claws were raised diagonally from the bottom to the top, and went straight to the right throat to grab. This time, the speed is extremely fast, from rushing forward to activating the giant axe, and then to the last moment of eruption, one claw is lifted, the whole process is like running clouds and flowing water, without any delay. If it weren''t for this occasion, the White Tiger Demon Emperor would have shouted the word "good". For a long time, Mr. Mei gives the impression that he is the master of space, the messenger of space. Although there have been close combats in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament before, they are very few and very simple. She never showed her melee strength. But at this moment, the explosion was a perfect combination of speed, strength, and even the peacock demon clan''s star-shifting, white tiger-transformed killing **** realm, and such a powerful blow broke out. This is an almost flawless attack! How could he not let the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor secretly applaud. That Dragon and Human Demon King is also not an easy one. Seeing that he can no longer dodge, he forcibly twisted his body and used his shoulders to endure the tearing of Young Master Mei''s sharp claws. Chapter 711： crush again In an instant, the **** light collapsed. The defense of this dragon and demon king is undoubtedly extremely strong, but on top of the sharp claws of the beautiful son, there is a powerful attack power brought by the white tiger transformation, and it is even more attacking under the stimulation of the killing **** domain. The force is doubled, not to mention the tearing and destruction of the space attribute. For a time, the large scales were torn apart, and blood spurted out, leaving five deep scratches. But the dragon and demon king also used the long tail behind him to swipe directly at Young Master Mei''s delicate body. There was a trace of disdain at the corner of Young Master Mei''s mouth, and when he shook his body, it turned out to be divided into a dozen figures in an instant. In the next instant, countless claw shadows covered the dragon and demon king almost instantly. Bloodstains erupted one after another, and in the screams of the dragon demon king, dozens of scratches appeared on his body, and he instantly turned into a blood dragon. Mei Gong jumped up and turned his body upside down. The sharp claws of the white tiger were already hanging above the dragon man''s head, clasping its Tianling cover. What can be seen is that the original white and transparent color of her tiger claws turned into gold at this moment, and the sharp breath directly locked the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, and no one would doubt that if this burst out. Come, the peak demon king under his claws will be killed immediately. "You lost!" Young Master Mei''s cold voice sounded, and in the next instant, she jumped up and fell into the distance, without actually killing the dragon man. From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was only a few blinks of an eye, and both sides used the abilities of the domain. The emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu couldn''t help looking at each other at this time. Undoubtedly, the strength of this little girl has completely exceeded their previous expectations! It can be seen from this scene that she not only has a deep understanding of the Peacock Transformation, but also has a very high level of control over the White Tiger Transformation. She is also able to fuse the two bloodlines, and the dragons of the same level are actually in her. There is no power to fight back. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was already smiling, standing on the Emperor Tianzhu and rubbing his hands, looking eager to try. Crush! In these two assessments, Young Master Mei not only defeated his opponent, but also beat him. You must know that when she participated in the Ancestral Court Classic more than half a year ago, she was not a god. And now, everyone can see that in less than a year, her realm has reached the level of **** level, close to the peak. This growth rate can be described as appalling. Even the direct disciples of these emperors can''t achieve such an increase in speed! Dual-attribute first-level bloodline, unique talent, the peak realm of the demon king. With such a rapid growth rate, if the emperors are now asked to select a list of the emperor''s posture, there is no doubt that the beautiful son will definitely be among the best. Even if the black dragon that was crippled by them in the previous game is still there, it is impossible to compare with her. The White Tiger Demon Emperor subconsciously looked in the direction of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s Emperor Pillar was at a height of about 400 meters. What was in his mind at this time. "Take a fifteen-minute break and continue the assessment." He still said the same thing. Young Master Mei sat down again. Because the previous two battles were all crushing, her consumption was actually not large. Although the Queen of Red Treasure and the Dragon Man have restrained her in terms of attributes, it is not a first-level bloodline if not a first-level bloodline. Even if the cultivation of the latter Dragonman has reached the peak of the Demon King, they still cannot compete with her. She not only has the inheritance of the peacock transformation and the white tiger transformation, but also has the guidance of Tang San, who used to be a generation of **** king! Tang San had absolutely no reservations about her, why her divine sense could be so powerful, and even achieve the spatial transformation of divine sense, that was because in the center of her divine sense sat the sword intent of the super divine weapon Shura Divine Sword. With the Asura Divine Sword, her consciousness will be so stable. Where did her understanding of melee combat come from? In Tang San''s previous life, before he became a god, there was a partner whose ability was a white tiger, and that partner''s lover was a ghost cat. Tang San combined their melee skills to teach Young Master Mei a fighting style that was more suitable for her when she cast the White Tiger Transformation, and also from Tang San''s own understanding. It could be said that, in a sense, Tang San was Young Master Mei''s most important teacher. The stronger her cultivation, the greater the effect of Tang San''s guidance on helping and improving her. Fifteen minutes passed in a flash, and the first two games did not consume her at all, and she was still in her best condition. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at Young Master Mei and said, "This is the last round of your first round of assessment. Passing this round will only count you as passing the first round of debriefing. Are you ready? What you are facing is a great demon king with a first-level bloodline. You need to defeat it to prove that you really have the potential to become an emperor in the future and can guard Kerry City." "Understood." Young Master Mei bowed slightly. From the beginning to the end, this little girl who was less than twenty years old always remained calm, and her whole person''s emotions were very peaceful, and there was no emotional change. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned his head to look aside, and nodded slightly towards the Great Immortal Demon Emperor not far away. Before today, even the emperors didn''t all know what the assessment that Young Master Mei was going to face when he was debriefing, and who the assessment object would be. At this time, seeing the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu gesturing towards the Great Undying Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Everyone knows the enmity between the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan. As the current leader of the Phoenix Monster Clan, the undead Huofeng lineage is undoubtedly the most powerful, and even has the existence of the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. If Young Master Mei is going to face the Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan, then not only will the opponent be extremely powerful, but he will also have the characteristics of immortality. How easy is it to defeat such an opponent? The rank is one level apart, and the Phoenix Monster Clan has even suppressed the Peacock Monster Clan in terms of bloodline. Can you win this kind of competition? The undead demon emperor''s eyes flickered, and the huge cloak behind his back shook slightly. Suddenly, the sky turned fiery red. Then, a loud phoenix roar sounded in the ancestral court council. The temperature increased sharply, and the crimson light descended from the sky with splendid majesty, it was a fire phoenix. When the flaming phoenix appeared, the three golden-red tail feathers on the back were swaying and shining brightly. In the center of the golden red tail feathers and feathers, there is a light blue flame beating, which is the characteristic of the immortal fire phoenix. That blue flame is their ability to be immortal, powerful innate skills, reborn from ashes. When this person appeared, many of the emperors present could not help frowning slightly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also changed his face slightly. When he saw the immortal fire phoenix descending from the sky and turned into a middle-aged man on the ground, he couldn''t help but speak. UU reading www. uukanshu.com At this moment, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took the lead, "Tianhu, is this over?" The voice of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was obviously a little angry, as if he was suppressing the murderous intention in his heart. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said calmly: "According to the rules of the ancestral court, the ruler of the main city must be the emperor, and only the emperor has the ability to suppress the group. According to the control of luck, every emperor can It is the Dinghai God Needle of our clan, and it is the most important force on the Fairy Continent. And every main city can also be said to be the eye of the Fairy Continent. If you want to quell the luck of my demon clan, you need to have strong eyes on these arrays. The existence of the peacock is the only way to sit in the town. Without enough power, it will only drain the luck of my demon clan. As the heir to the city lord of Kerry City and the new patriarch of the Peacock demon clan, she was not qualified to be the incumbent, just like her Her father is not enough. At the beginning, because the Peacock Demon Emperor made outstanding contributions to our clan, her descendants were allowed to continue to be the Lord of Kerry City. However, for many years, the Peacock Demon Clan has not given birth to an emperor again. This has led to the instability of the sea and territory, and there has even been a legend of the Sea God before, where does this come from? It is because the strength of the formation of Kerry City is not enough, which leaks the luck of the fairy continent. " Chapter 712： The undead fire phoenix demon king "That''s right, the talent and ability that this child is showing now tells us that she has the appearance of an emperor, and it is very likely that she will become the next emperor of the Peacock Monster Clan, but at least she is not yet. Before she becomes an emperor, everything is possible. Therefore, we must see the inevitability of her becoming an emperor from her, and then we can safely hand over the position of the city lord to her. Don''t forget, on her There is also a bloodline belonging to human beings. This requires stricter debriefing in the process of debriefing. According to the ancestral teachings, the debriefing challenge of a non-emperor must be a leapfrog challenge. At least one must defeat a leapfrog first-level bloodline opponent. White Tiger The Great Demon King, the opponent she is facing now is the Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan, who is also the Flying Demon Clan, is there any problem with that?" The White Tiger Demon King said solemnly: "Cao Yuwei is a senior Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan. Although he is a leapfrog, he can''t be this leap. This is simply an unwinnable test." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said, "A person who is capable is the best. If she can''t pass this test, how can she prove that she will definitely become an emperor in the future?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor was about to continue his rebuttal, but he heard Young Master Mei''s voice from below, "Grandpa, I am willing to accept this round of assessment. Thank you." Hearing this grandfather, several of the emperors present couldn''t help but narrow their eyes. Although Young Master Mei had shown the transformation of the white tiger in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, coupled with the protection of the great white tiger demon emperor at this time. , the emperors can somewhat guess that she is related to the white tiger demon emperor, but her call is the confirmation of the relationship between them. Let the emperors know more about Young Master Mei. This person is not only the inheritor of the Peacock Demon Clan, but also has such a deep relationship with the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, if you can''t take the initiative to admit defeat." His words were reminding Young Master Mei that the Phoenix Monster Clan would never show mercy against the Peacock Monster Clan. The battle of debriefing has never been restricted by any rules. Unless they admit defeat, the emperors cannot stop the battle. "Yes." Young Master Mei agreed and turned to face Cao Yuwei, the senior demon king of the immortal fire phoenix lineage. Cao Yuwei had a dignified appearance, and he possessed the unique temperament of the Phoenix Monster Race, noble, fiery, and even had the aura of burning the world. Whether it is the Phoenix or the Dragon, it is very difficult to give birth to offspring. This is also a situation that the strong race must face. Otherwise, where will there be room for those weaker races to survive? The more powerful the race, the more difficult it is to continue the bloodline. Among them, the three clans, the Phoenix Monster Clan, the Dragon Clan, and the Behemoth Behemoth, were the difficulties among the difficulties. Therefore, even if it is the undead phoenix lineage, the real undead phoenix is ??only less than a hundred. Although each of them is strong, the number is indeed rare. Even the peacock demon clan is far inferior. Cao Yuwei had lived for five hundred years. He was considered a prime-year-old among the Phoenix Demon Clan, and he was also a senior and strong man. The Great Demon King had a status of over a hundred years, with strong strength and calm personality. This is also the reason why the Great Undead Demon Emperor chose him to conduct this assessment. The reason is to try not to give Miss Mei any chance. Looking at the little girl in front of him, Cao Yuwei actually felt a little disapproval in his heart. It was already there before, but it was hidden on the body of the undead demon emperor, so he also watched the two previous games of Young Master Mei. Although it was two quick wins, it seemed like nothing at all. It can also be done easily. If it is not a first-level blood, it is not a first-level blood. There is no level of first-level blood, and after reaching the **** level, it is not a level at all. The strength displayed by Young Master Mei is strong, but the immortal fire phoenix lineage naturally suppresses the Peacock demon clan. In front of the powerful phoenix flame, the space attribute is difficult to exert. As for Young Master Mei being dual-attribute, so what? The personality is a big difference, the demon king and the big demon king are no longer on the same level! Not to mention that it has the undead feature, it actually never thought about it, and it needs to use the undead feature. No matter how you look at it, this little girl from the Peacock Monster Clan can''t defeat her own possibility again. "Start!" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s voice descended from the sky, announcing that the last round of the first round of assessment for Young Master Mei was officially started. The powerful energy fluctuations erupted almost instantaneously. Young Master Mei only felt as if a volcano had erupted in front of him. The blazing high temperature was overwhelming, and in an instant, everything in front of him had turned golden red. Phoenix is ??on fire! This is a powerful innate ability that the undead phoenix demon clan will awaken after reaching the god-level cultivation base. The Phoenix True Fire has the characteristic of absolute burning, and any object will be burned by it, and it will not die or be extinguished. The terrifying high temperature completely covered up Cao Yuwei''s figure, and he couldn''t see where he was at all. Everything below was instantly engulfed by the high temperature flame. Not only that, along with a loud phoenix roar, a huge phoenix phantom with a wingspan of 100 meters appeared in the air, causing the entire 100-meter space under the Emperor Heaven Pillar to become violently distorted. At the **** level, the strong can awaken to their own domain. This is also the reason why the demon king level is powerful. Of course, if it is a weak race, it is normal that the domain cannot be awakened. But for the owner of the first-level bloodline, awakening the bloodline is almost inevitable. And when you reach the level of the higher demon king, then the domain will also evolve, and the second characteristic will appear. The domain of the immortal fire phoenix lineage is the real flame domain of the phoenix, and its characteristic is to burn the sky and cook the earth. The power of the real fire increases dramatically, not only is it immortal, but it can also circulate by itself, so that all the elements in the air can be used as its own fuel. extremely scary. When the undead fire phoenix lineage evolves to the level of the great demon king, this phoenix real flame domain that burns the sky and boils the earth will have a second characteristic. This second characteristic is even more terrifying, that is, the burning of divine consciousness. The Phoenix True Fire can not only burn the body, burn the weapon, but also burn the consciousness. Once it is unstoppable in such a field, then it will be the end of the body and spirit, extremely overbearing! The Great Undead Demon Emperor can become the top three existences, and that''s why. Even if the Crystal Demon Emperor wanted to suppress it, he still needed to simulate the real phoenix flame field to fight against it, so that neither side could burn the other side. Although Cao Yuwei was a little disdainful of Young Master Mei, just as the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had expected, this senior Phoenix Demon Clan''s veteran would not slack off because his opponent was inferior to him Just by going all out, the Great Demon King-level Phoenix True Flame Domain was released directly. Control the field! Even if Young Master Mei has any way to resist the real phoenix realm in a short period of time, within this powerful realm, her own consumption will be huge, and as a strong man of the undead fire phoenix clan, Cao Yuwei will be in the realm. There is a huge increase in . Under this situation, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked down with a gloomy expression on his face. He was ready to take action at any time. According to the rules, he could not be interrupted. What happened to saving my granddaughter''s life? It was precisely because he had anticipated the existence of the Phoenix True Flame Domain that he had spoken out against it before. But at this moment, a little silver light lit up in the center of the Phoenix True Flame Domain. At the beginning, there was only a little silver light, but soon, that little silver light spread out silently. Come. Chapter 713： Tang 3 Peeking into the Sky The silver light flickered, reflecting Young Master Mei''s long dress, which made her look more ethereal. The expanding silver is the gates of space that are stacked in layers. Each gate of space is very clear. Even the elements of space will be burned by the phoenix real fire, so these gates of space are constantly disappearing. But even so, the role of the space gate is still there. While being burned, they are also swallowing a large amount of phoenix true fire, swallowing it into their own space and disappearing. Therefore, the overwhelming phoenix real fire seemed to have found a vent at this time, and it kept pouring into the gates of space around Young Master Mei, and it kept decreasing. Young Master Mei held the Heavenly Secret Ling and danced in the center of the space gates. Where the Heavenly Secret Ling passed, she constantly outlined the light doors to expand outward. She didn''t seem to use the space attribute domain, which is Relying on these space gates, the Phoenix True Fire that invaded him was constantly swallowed and disappeared by space. She herself seemed to be integrated with space, turning herself into a black hole, swallowing up the blaze. Seeing this scene, the White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and his brows also stretched out a lot. Cao Yuwei naturally felt it too, its cultivation base is extremely deep, and this consumption is naturally nothing to it. It can feel that Young Master Mei is also consuming when he outlines the gate of space. However, the degree of consumption is much smaller than it. The opponent''s control over the space attributes is so subtle, and even a little bit of a thousand pounds. Although the impact of his own Phoenix True Flame Domain is very strong, the opponent can always avoid the heavy, and the flames with the strongest impact are directly swallowed up and can be burned in the space. The Phoenix True Fire on the door is always a weak spot. Is this another application of Shifting Stars? No attribute is weak, the key is to see who is using it and how to use the characteristics of the attribute. In this regard, Cao Yuwei is very clear. The little girl from the Peacock Monster Clan in front of her has such a profound understanding of space elements at a young age, which is indeed beyond her expectations. Of course, this still can''t make it change its view. In its eyes, all this is futile. It''s just that the time for this battle to end is a little bit longer. Cao Yuwei stepped on the Phoenix True Fire and walked forward step by step. The Phoenix True Fire did not shy away from being swallowed up by Young Master Mei, but instead became stronger and stronger, which also forced the swaying speed of the Tian Ji Ling in Young Master Mei''s hand to become faster. , outline more space gates to resolve. Cao Yuwei''s eyes radiated a faint blue light, and he opened his mouth slightly, and a faint blue line of fire shot straight out in the direction of Young Master Mei. When this line of fire was shot out, a strange scene appeared. The phoenix flames in the Phoenix True Flame Domain quickly condensed into the blue line of fire, making the blue brighter and brighter. Where the blue line of fire passed, it gave people a sense of nothingness. The fire of nothingness is also called the fire of extinction. This is the housekeeping skill of the undead fire phoenix lineage, and it is also a powerful ability that can only be awakened at the level above the **** level. It can destroy all energy. Wherever it hits, there will be an eradication force field, erasing all energy, and the existence of the lost energy will naturally be greeted by the burning of the Phoenix True Fire, with the Phoenix True Flame It can be said that it is unfavorable in the field of use. Extremely tough. Facing the fire of nothingness, Young Master Mei''s eyes became a little dignified, and she could clearly feel the powerful threat that the fire of nothingness brought to her. The power will be wiped out in an instant, just like the elimination technique has been cast, and no ability can be used for a short time, only to die in the real phoenix fire. The blue flame finally came to her. When it touched the door of space, the door of space disappeared in the twisting and rippling light almost instantly, and the fire of nothingness burned more and more vigorously, and suddenly Pounced like a beautiful son. But at this moment, Cao Yuwei was suddenly surprised to see that the corner of the little girl''s mouth seemed to be slightly upturned, and she smiled at herself. Under the suppression of her rank, it is impossible for her to break free from her own domain. She is already a top powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King. With the talent of the immortal fire phoenix lineage, even facing the peak of the Great Demon King, All have the power to fight. In the face of her powerful domain characteristics, coupled with the annihilating power of the fire of nothingness, how could she still laugh? The next moment, she saw Young Master Mei raise her left hand, and her left hand gently snapped her fingers. In the next moment, a cluster of colorful flames lit up on the fingertips of her left hand, a little colorful sparks. It ejected and landed on the fire of nothingness. what is that? Including all the emperors present, there was a trace of doubt in their hearts. ¡­ "Xiaomei, guess what race it would be if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu chose a demon king-level opponent for you?" "How do you guess! Although there are not too many races with first-level bloodlines, they are definitely not many. The former emperors and the current emperors belong to the first-level bloodline." "I can guess whether you believe it or not?" "Why can you guess?" "Because I can understand the demon''s heart! Think about it, the main purpose of the Tianhu Demon Emperor is not to let you pass the test? Then, based on this, the opponent he chooses for you must be against you in terms of attributes. Be restrained. From this point of view, we can eliminate many races, such as the golden mammoths, they are not good at speed, but pure power, just restrained by your space attribute, the Behemoth is strong, but Nor is it good at dealing with your unpredictable ability." "It seems to make sense. Then what kind of opponent will you choose for me?" "The purpose of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu may not only prevent you from completing your debriefing, but may even threaten your life. Therefore, we must clearly determine who the opponent you are facing. When you encounter life When it is dangerous, I will feel it at the first time, and I will definitely help you at the first time, so you don''t have to be afraid." "I''m not afraid. With you." "Yeah. But the best situation is that I will take the best shot when you persist to the third level. At that time, as long as you pass the level, no matter how reluctant he is, there is no way to prevent you from successfully debriefing. So, You still have to judge your opponent clearly in front of you, so that you can win the battle smoothly.¡± "You mean, which clan would it be?" "If I''m not wrong, the Phoenix Monster Clan is most likely, because the Phoenix Monster Clan can suppress your Peacock Transformation from the bloodline point of view. It is an old enemy and will definitely not show mercy to you. Therefore, the possibility of the Phoenix Demon Clan is the greatest. Then, among the Phoenix Demon Clan, the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest. Therefore, I judge that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor It is very likely that you will choose the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King as your opponent." "Why not Jingfeng''s lineage? The Jingfeng Monster Clan and us will never die." "It won''t be from the Crystal Phoenix Monster Clan. Trust me." "Why?" "You''ll find out later, but now is not the time to tell you. So, if your opponent is the undead fire phoenix demon clan, then we can at least be sure that your life will not be in danger." "Didn''t you just say that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu might want to kill me? The Phoenix Demon Clan has a grudge against us again, so why wouldn''t my life be in danger? You have so much confidence in me?" Chapter 714： king of fire "It''s one thing to have confidence in you, and I''m also sure that the Phoenix Demon Clan will definitely not kill you, and neither will the undead Huofeng. Therefore, if you are facing the undead Huofeng Demon King, even if Do your best to defeat the opponent and show your strength. On the premise that there is no danger to life, we must try our best to win. I have prepared something good for you, or in other words, this is what you have prepared for yourself. The undead phoenix family is perfect. No matter how powerful its phoenix real fire is, it will be useless to you at that time. I want the Tianhu Demon Emperor to steal chickens without losing rice." ¡­ Time seems to be slowing down at this moment, when that little colorful spark floats toward the blue fire of nothingness. For some reason, Cao Yuwei''s heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and he subconsciously had a premonition that something was about to happen. However, at this moment, everything is irreversible. That little colorful spark just silently fell on the fire of nothingness. The two touched lightly for a moment, and suddenly, the blue flame of nothingness changed, and the change was very strange. After the domineering flame of nothingness touched the colorful spark, It actually swelled up, and in an instant, it swelled like a ribbon-shaped bubble, and the Phoenix True Fire that touched it also had an swelling effect. "Puff puff-" In a series of soft sounds, the bubbles shattered one after another, and then disappeared in the air. Yes, the fire of nothingness that annihilated, actually annihilated itself. Colorful sky fire liquid, specializing in all kinds of flames! The Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid has the property of not burning anything. Apart from that, it doesn''t actually have any particularly strong attack power, and it is more aimed at weapons, or even objects like artifacts. However, the only exception is the flame. As the top-level flame existence, in addition to being able to incinerate objects, it is also the king of all fires, specializing in all kinds of flames. Otherwise, the **** of fire in the God Realm where Tang San was at the time would not have used the weapon forged from the Heavenly Fire Iron as his divine weapon. The bubbles rendered by the colorful sky fire were like a dream, giving people an unreal feeling. Even the emperors were stunned and stunned at this moment, especially the undead demon emperor. As a generation of emperors who controlled the Phoenix True Fire, he knew best how powerful the Phoenix True Fire was, but at this moment. , Even the fire of nothingness has turned into a bubble, which is too unimaginable. However, with the facts in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe it. Young Master Mei ignited the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid and waved his left hand around his body. Immediately, all the surrounding phoenix fires vanished into thin air. The dazzling silver light on the front finger of Tian Ji Ling in her right hand exploded almost instantly. At that moment, her own spirit, energy and spirit were completely integrated, and all the power of space was actually contained in this blow. On the surface, only that little silver light flickered, but in the perception of her opponent, this little silver light seemed to pierce everything in it. The senior Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan did not dare to be neglected, and his body instantly flew backwards, his hands outlined a red light in front of him, his consciousness surged, and a phoenix cry came out of his mouth. After all, Young Master Mei was in a big realm with the opponent, and there was also a gap in the level of spiritual awareness. With a soft sound of "Pfft", the red glow was unable to stop the burst of silver glow, and a hole was just stabbed. After the red glow, Cao Yuwei pointed it out and placed it on the silver glow. The next moment, it groaned and its body burst back. Young Master Mei was also shocked and took two steps back on the spot. Cao Yuwei had a look of astonishment on his face. The index finger of his right hand had been bent backwards, but it was actually stabbed by Young Master Mei''s Tianji Ling. As the great demon king of the undead fire phoenix lineage, it was actually the first to be injured. Silently calming down the tremors of Tian Ji Ling, Young Master Mei''s imposing manner was great, and his murderous intention was awe-inspiring in an instant. The seven-colored sky fire liquid from the left hand swayed out, dispelling the Phoenix True Flame Domain around her body, and a white halo also rippled out from her body, and the Death God Domain in the Phoenix Transformation state bloomed. Reverse suppression! Cao Yuwei''s phoenix real flame field can make the space attribute field unable to take shape due to burning, but it can''t stop this invisible murderous aura, and his mind suddenly tightens, as if fear was born in his heart, and his momentum stagnates. However, the Phoenix True Fire was already burning on its hand, and the fingers that had just broken off were actually reconnected under the burning of the Phoenix True Fire. The strongest talent of the immortal fire phoenix lineage, Nirvana is reborn, immortal and immortal! Young Master Mei took a step forward, her delicate body was already flying like a dance, and the celestial feathers in his hand outlined arcs of light, and in the phoenix real fire that had turned into a bubble, outlines of space bounds wrapped around Cao Yuwei. Cao Yuwei was also very good. In the face of such a situation, he did not panic at all, and the field still maintained the suppression. He clenched his right hand and punched out. The loud phoenix roar sounded again, and a huge phoenix light and shadow appeared behind it. In that punch, as if there was a volcanic eruption, it went straight to Young Master Mei. The entanglement of space restraints shattered one after another. After being stunned for a short time because of the Qi Caitian fire liquid''s restraint on the fire of nothingness, it has immediately adjusted its mentality. Although I don''t know what the flame of Young Master Mei is, in its judgment, it should be an artifact that can restrain the flame. You restrain my flame and I can''t win? I am the big demon king. Therefore, it immediately used the simplest and most effective means to pressure people. You can restrain my phoenix real fire, but you can''t restrain my bloodline power at the level of a great demon king. I will use this strongest point to oppress your deficiencies in this regard. Facing this, it seemed as if the whole world would be pierced with a punch, and the long hair fluttered from the back of Young Master Mei''s head. She and her opponent are both above the god-level powerhouse. If this was changed to the outside world, it would have already been turbulent, and I don''t know how huge the impact will be. But in this ancestral court council, there is naturally an invisible oppressive force that suppresses their battle within a certain range, and no energy will leak out. Tian Ji Ling drew a circle in the air. Cao Yuwei only felt that after entering the circle, his domineering punch was dissipated by a strange force. Yes, it was so easily dissipated. Not even a trace was left, and he was even staggered to the side by Young Master Mei''s Tian Ji Ling. In the next moment, Tian Ji Ling has instantly turned into thousands of cold thorns. The blazing phoenix real fire rose, UU reading www.uukanshu. comCao Yuwei used to protect his body with Phoenix True Fire. But this time, the colorful flames have flowed down the surface of Tianji Ling, and flowed to the sharp edge. Wherever he passed, he immediately dispelled the Phoenix True Fire. The phoenix feathers flew away, leaving a trail of scars. Cao Yuwei also quickly retreated. The look on his face also became solemn for the first time. The opponent''s strength is obviously not as good as his own, but the use of this combat skill, the use of this ability, and the means to restrain his own phoenix fire all make him feel like he has nowhere to go. This feeling is really uncomfortable. "Ang -" Feng Ming rose up again, the blazing phoenix was rushing towards Young Master Mei. At this time, Cao Yuwei was already a little embarrassed and angry, but he wanted to see how long the colorful flames of Young Master Mei could last. However, the colorful flames ignited silently, and only a thin layer was blocked around Young Master Mei''s body, turning into a thin-looking shield. Chapter 715： Phoenix Armor No matter how the Phoenix True Fire surged, it was unable to break through this seemingly very thin layer of protection, and could only be reduced to nothing. Young Master Mei''s delicate body just shuttled through the fire of the phoenix, and Tian Ji Ling continued to transform into a silver light, always stabbing out from unbelievable directions, shuttled between the real fire of the phoenix, constantly leaving scars on Cao Yuwei''s body. . The mighty power of space made it even more stabbed to retreat, and it constantly had to rely on the talent of rebirth from the ashes brought by the Phoenix True Fire to recover from its injuries. It seemed that the entire battlefield was filled with true phoenix fire, but in the battle, it was Young Master Mei who had the upper hand and kept pressing the opponent to retreat. Even if there is no real harm to the other party, she is proud of just doing this. After all, she is only at the level of the demon king, and her opponent is a senior demon king! A crisp sound of "ding". Young Master Mei''s Tian Ji Ling ejected the opponent upside down and flew out. Cao Yuwei already had an extra long sword in his hand, yes, it took out its own weapon. At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist. Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source. "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. But now I have to use all my strength." Following Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Flame converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain. . The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden-red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon. Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, slightly calming his agitated mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited. Before she really faced the undead phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from being attacked by the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it. Over the past hundred years, Tang San has instructed her on many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are the real magic skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were the most suitable for her to display. The more he used these abilities, the more Young Master Mei couldn''t help subduing Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation? At this moment, all the emperors standing above the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. How incredible is this? Just as Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, a first-level bloodline demon king and an ordinary demon king are not the same thing! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting. But just like this, he was actually suppressed by the beautiful young master who was a big rank lower. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by Young Master Mei was really beyond their expectations! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about. From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monster clan and the monster clan, so that the fairy continent can always exist as the core of the entire plane. The reason why he was targeting this little girl was because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and he also felt a stronger threat from her companion. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards. That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei. After the Dark Demon King returned, he said that there was a power similar to the Sea God blocking him, but he had already eliminated him, and that kid named Shura was completely wiped out. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore. So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear. However, even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself did not expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level. The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly. It''s still tricky. Young Master Mei''s expression didn''t change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out. The incomparably powerful blow of the battle knife was once again thrown aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense. However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars. After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack. UUkanshu just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted. The sword was cut out again, and the powerful sword intent was a bit stronger than before. Cao Yuwei also walked with the sword, the man and the sword united, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In the hands of Young Master Mei, the Heavenly Secret Ling was once again the profound circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come. Fight for consumption! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume. Chapter 716： Phantom?? In terms of cultivation, Young Master Mei is certainly no match for his opponent, but the profound circle of the sky is focused on divine will, and consumes very little of himself, while Cao Yuwei''s full-strength attack consumes a lot, plus the consumption in the previous battle, it is actually The consumption is even larger than that of Mei Gongzi. Although the powerhouse of the Great Demon King level is also very resilient, it is really hard to say who will have the upper hand if this continues. As a young master who has just entered the **** level, being able to do this is enough to explain a lot of problems in this debriefing assessment. ¡­ "Don''t be in a hurry to attack. After the situation is stable, use the mysterious circle of the sky to consume the opponent. The longer the time, the better it will be for us. It will make the emperors feel more about you. They will think that you are not just Talent and strength are good, and it has a calm bearing. In this way, the White Tiger Demon Emperor will spare no effort to support you. At least there is no problem in protecting your safety." ¡­ The more he fought, the more Master Mei understood Tang San''s previous advice to him, and he subconsciously followed his arrangement. Don''t be in a hurry! Cao Yuwei tried to attack several times in a row, but he was easily resolved by Young Master Mei. This made Cao Yuwei very uncomfortable, and it was always the feeling that he couldn''t make it out. As a big demon king, under the watchful eyes of all the emperors, the battle was like this, and Cao Yuwei only felt that his cheeks were hot. Before the battle started, it also assured the undead demon emperor that the battle would be over in a short time. But now it seems that it is difficult to say whether or not to win! The undead Great Demon Emperor standing on the Emperor Tianzhu''s face was always calm, watching the battle calmly. No one knew what the powerhouse who was second only to the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor was thinking. But if you pay attention carefully, you will find that its focus is not on Cao Yuwei, but on Young Master Mei. Without continuing to pursue, facing the Xuanyuan of the Sky and the teleportation, Cao Yuwei had no way to lock on Young Master Mei. It''s not that he never thought about using the Phoenix True Flame Domain again. However, although the power in this field is powerful, it also consumes a lot of power. If you maintain the Phoenix Armor and the Phoenix True Flame Domain at the same time, it won''t last long, and if it doesn''t work, you''ll probably lose. what to do? This is the most difficult problem Cao Yuwei is facing at this time. The opponent is so slippery that it can''t catch it at all, and it can''t lose this battle! The emperors were all watching, and its mentality suddenly changed, and it began to get a little anxious. Compared to it, Young Master Mei, as the weaker party, was not in a hurry at all. Just silently watching and waiting. ¡­ "Your opponent is a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King. As long as you can fight with it, it must be it. It will definitely find a way to fight you. It will defeat you in one battle. Turn around the opportunity. And when it does, your opportunity comes.¡± ¡­ Thinking back to Tang San''s previous admonition, Young Master Mei''s mouth couldn''t help but draw a beautiful arc. This scene fell in Cao Yuwei''s eyes, which is undoubtedly the biggest ridicule to it! Cao Yuwei only felt that his brain was hot, and all his calmness was put down at this moment. As a senior demon king of the undead fire phoenix lineage, facing a little girl of the peacock demon clan who is only a demon king, it is an unbearable shame to carry out the battle to such a situation. Cao Yuwei stood on the spot, his own flame rose instantly, and a loud phoenix ming constantly echoed around its body. "Phoenix! Phoenix!" It let out a low roar. In the next instant, his body had already risen into the air, turning into a small fire phoenix with a body length of three meters and a wingspan of five meters. This fire phoenix is ??completely blood red, which is a sign of igniting the fire of its own blood. This is a sign that the Phoenix Monster Clan is going all out, and it is also the unprecedented powerful state of the Phoenix Monster Clan. In such a state, the undead phoenix''s own racial talents will be enhanced to the strongest. Immortal, immortal, burn the sky and cook the earth! But this kind of ability is similar to the sacrificial skill for the Phoenix Monster Race. Once it is used for too long, it will damage the root. It even affects its own immortality. Therefore, they will never be used unless absolutely necessary. At this time, Cao Yuwei couldn''t bear it any longer in order to take down Young Master Mei in one fell swoop. He went all out to explode, carrying a blazing phoenix flame, turned into an immortal blood phoenix, and flew straight to Young Master Mei. In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt that some of the surrounding areas seemed to have turned blood red, and even in the sea of ??his own consciousness, a projection of a blood phoenix appeared, rushing straight to his own consciousness. The undead blood phoenix is ??the strongest sacrificial skill of the undead fire phoenix family. Once it erupts, it is an all-round attack. No attribute can be evaded, and it can only bear its power positively. confront it head-on. Unable to contend, it must be the end of ashes. The eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor became gloomy again, and there was already a blazing white light surging on his body. At this moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor turned his head to look at him. The White Tiger Demon Emperor only felt that his heart skipped a beat in an instant. The originally condensed consciousness and the power of blood suddenly clashed in an instant. There was a white light rising from the body, but it was a little bit out of breath. "Roar¡ª" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor let out an angry roar, looking angrily in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. And at this moment, a scene that no one expected happened. The two wings of the phoenix behind the Great Demon King Jingfeng have already spread out. However, the blood phoenix that was flying towards Young Master Mei suddenly screamed in midair. The blood-colored body that had been pounced on Young Master Mei actually fell from the air and smashed directly to the ground. At this time, the beautiful young master, the celestial lingering in his hand has disappeared, his hands are folded in front of his chest, and his eyes are closed. She seemed to be praying for something, but in her, a unique aura burst forth. That is, majesty! Even the emperors who were present couldn''t help but feel their scalp tightening when they felt this majesty. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor even let out a light hum, and a white mist rose above his head. The sudden reversal caused all the emperors present to fall into silence. What exactly is going on here? A great demon king tried his best to attack with all his strength, and at the same time attacked the terrifying ability of his body and his consciousness. Even an emperor, such as the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, who had entered the emperor level not long ago, would face such an attack. It must be handled with caution, so as not to be burned by the terrifying blood phoenix. However, UU Reading was such an attack, but it was suddenly interrupted inexplicably. The blood phoenix instantly fell from the air, like a free fall, and slammed on the ground. For a time, **** flames burst out and scattered. swirling. Above Cao Yuwei, who had transformed into a blood phoenix, a phoenix phantom condensed from the collapse, and the blood-red flames on its body also turned golden red again. However, when the condensed phoenix phantom had just condensed less than half, it collapsed again, making the phoenix flame on Cao Yuwei''s body as a whole weakened by a layer. This is¡­ All the emperors were present, and they already understood what Cao Yuwei was doing at this time. The phoenix phantom that was condensing was its divine consciousness! That is to say, the reason why it fell from the sky just now was that the consciousness was severely damaged, and it was the kind of heavy damage that was almost shattered. At this time, the ability of Nirvana''s rebirth has been used to reshape the consciousness. But, in the process of remodeling, it failed. Chapter 717： slashing consciousness Nirvana rebirth is the most fundamental ability of the undead fire phoenix lineage, and it is also the source of their power. It didn''t work at this time? The undead demon emperor standing on the Emperor Tianzhu could no longer remain calm, and his figure flickered. Driven by a line of fire, he instantly came to Cao Yuwei''s side and pressed his right hand. A layer of strange crimson flames protected the phoenix phantom that began to recondense the second time. The White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t stop him, the immortal Demon Emperor''s action at this time meant that he had already conceded defeat for Cao Yuwei. On the other side, Young Master Mei has reopened her eyes, and there is also a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, even she herself did not expect such a situation to occur. That''s right, she officially cut off the opponent''s consciousness! The blood phoenix''s self-defeating blow brought an unparalleled powerful pressure. But this is exactly what Tang San said about the opportunity. Tang San had told her when he was pointing to Young Master Mei that once the opponent was out of order, at the level of the Great Demon King, all-out shots must be done in all directions, including the locking of divine consciousness, oppression, and even direct attack. Then, at such a time, there is no need to fight with the opponent, just cut the opponent''s consciousness. In Young Master Mei''s consciousness, the real core artifact when she transcended the tribulation and became a **** was the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword! As a super artifact representing judgment, it once intimidated the entire God Realm. Cao Yuwei dared to forcibly rush into Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness, which was originally an act of courting death. Since the main body of the Asura Excalibur has not yet come to this plane, its strongest state is in Young Master Mei''s consciousness, which has long been the core of Mei Gongzi''s consciousness. Using one''s own divine sense to hit the Shura Divine Sword, the super divine weapon of judgment, is no different from the scorpion''s shaking of the tree. In fact, Young Master Mei didn''t do anything, just let his divine sense collide. And then... it broke... The retention of the sword intent of judgment even made Cao Yuwei unable to urge his spiritual consciousness to regenerate Nirvana now. Under the circumstance that the Great Immortal Demon Emperor was personally guarding, the condensing consciousness was shattered again. After doing this three times, it was reluctantly re-condensed, but it was much weaker than the initial time. Obviously, it was not lightly traumatized. It took ten or eight years to recover such a spiritual trauma, and a lot of heaven and earth treasures were needed. Otherwise it is impossible. Young Master Mei''s face was a little pale, and her breath also weakened a lot. At least on the surface, she seemed to be too exhausted. The Asura Divine Sword aura in the divine sense completely subsided, and the divine senses of the emperors had already swept over her body. But in the initial sweep, it was blocked by the majesty on Young Master Mei, and after that majesty disappeared, nothing could be felt from her. None of the emperors present could not help but feel admiration for the little girl in front of her. With the strength of the demon king level, he defeated the opponent of the big demon king level by leaps and bounds, and he was not an ordinary demon king, but a senior demon king of the undead Huofeng family. If there is a ranking among the Great Demon Kings, this one should be able to rank in the top five percent. No one of the emperors would doubt the appearance of the emperor at this time. With such a talent, the emperors couldn''t help but be moved. I will even think back to whether I was able to have such strength as her when I was her age. The answer is likely no. It only takes more than half a year to achieve the **** level, and you can fight the big demon king. Although I don''t know what the last resort is, it may even be a special artifact hidden in the body, and it is possible to kill the existence of divine consciousness, and it may cost a lot to perform, but no matter what, she has won. After a brief period of astonishment, the White Tiger Demon Emperor subconsciously turned his attention to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor who had interrupted him before. For a while, he didn''t know whether the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sensed that Young Master Mei was able to deal with him and stopped him, or whether he was preventing him from rescuing him. But no matter what he said, seeing that Young Master Mei had actually annihilated the opponent''s consciousness and made it so difficult to regenerate the opponent''s nirvana, the White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but feel very happy about it. The peaceful voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sounded, "The first test of debriefing, you are considered to have passed. Your performance is very good, which proves your strength and talent. Congratulations." As soon as these words came out, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also died. From an inner point of view, even he is very jealous of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Even though the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor couldn''t fight directly, it must be reasonable to be able to rank second among the nine Great Demon Emperors. Otherwise, the emperors would not recognize him as the ruler of the ancestral court. The flames surged on the body of the undead demon emperor, rolled up the clansmen, and returned to his own emperor. His gaze towards Young Master Mei was obviously deep and thoughtful, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Young Master Mei bowed slightly towards the emperors. Three consecutive battles, three victories in three battles. Undoubtedly, this will be her battle to become a city master in the future. Debriefing is certainly a difficult task, but the process of debriefing will be recorded in the annals of the ancestral court, and the so-called saints will keep their names! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at Young Master Mei with a calm gaze, "In view of your previous performance, the second assessment will now be made on your debriefing. The Tianyu Empire is the council of the ancestral courts of the emperors, so you can If the debriefing is successful, we need to see whether the emperors approve of you. Through the assessment just now, we have a more intuitive understanding of your abilities. Then, the next time is the time for the emperors to vote. According to the ancestors According to the rules of the court, more than half of the emperors agree, you will pass the second test. Otherwise, you will lose the qualification to inherit the city lord. Do you understand?" "Understood." Young Master Mei nodded. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor both subconsciously became a little nervous. This level, in their opinion, is even more difficult than the strength assessment of the first level. There are various ways to deal with the assessment in the city, but this level is almost difficult. In fact, the two big demon emperors were not optimistic that Young Master Mei would be able to report successfully. After all, the first level was hard enough. But when Young Master Mei actually defeated the strong enemy and passed the first level smoothly, their hearts couldn''t help but become alive. For the White Tiger Demon Emperor, if the granddaughter he supports can control another main city, plus the one he controls, then in the entire Fairy Continent, the strength of their lineage will be limited. grown a lot. This is different from the previous Peacock Demon King. After all, Young Master Mei has a white tiger transformation, and he is also his direct granddaughter. The same is true for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Ever since he found out that he actually has a daughter and that the person he loves has never betrayed him, his mentality has already undergone an earth-shaking change. What is the difference between a daughter''s control of the main city and her own control? As long as her daughter is willing, she is the emperor! But when it came to the second level in front of them, they couldn''t help frowning. All the nine Great Demon Emperors present, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible for five of them to support Young Master Mei, at least they don''t think there is such a possibility. And the crystal demon emperor is no longer there, to be precise, there are eight. If there are eight, more than half, it will be even more difficult. The White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t even know that the Jingfeng Demon Emperor had the possibility of supporting Young Master Mei. In his view, he may even be the only one who maintains a supportive attitude. At this moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor continued to speak. Chapter 718： 6 votes required "Young Master Mei, you used this name when you signed up for the Zuting Classic. Then, I will call you that. Your situation is unprecedented for Zuting. In Zuting''s history , there has never been any existence with non-yokai bloodline trying to achieve the position of city lord. In your body, you have human bloodline, and more than half of human bloodline. For the rules of the ancestral court, it is A serious challenge, so in the first level, you met three opponents, not one of the usual ones. Do you understand?" Young Master Mei nodded slightly, "Understood." Hearing the words of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor could not help frowning subconsciously. Tianhu Demon Emperor said so, is this second level even more difficult? is this necessary? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu continued: "So, if you want to become the real master of Kerry City, then you can''t just have half of it. Of all the nine Great Demon Emperors, at least six of them must agree to be counted as passing. Hope you can understand." Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, an incredible color flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously blurted out, "Six?" "Yes, six!" Tianhu Demon Emperor said seriously. The White Tiger Demon Emperor opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. This is due to two reasons. On the one hand, the reason of the Tianhu Demon Emperor is tenable. In the history of the monster clan, there is indeed no foreign mixed blood who can become the city owner. Of course, there is no mixed blood in fact. She can achieve the talent and strength of Young Master Mei, so she is a special case. On the other hand, it is also because, even if it is five, can she pass? Therefore, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has already restrained his previous thoughts. Just as he had initially predicted, it was impossible for Young Master Mei to succeed in his debriefing after all. But today, Young Master Mei has brought him enough surprises, and even the White Tiger Demon Emperor has already thought that whether the debriefing is successful or not is no longer important. With such a talent, if you take it with you and cultivate it carefully, maybe you can reach the peak strength of the Great Demon King in five years, and look for opportunities to advance to the emperor. After becoming the emperor, it is not too late to talk about the main city. After all, in the Fairy Continent, strength is king. With the potential shown by Young Master Mei, once he becomes an emperor in the future, he will not be an emperor of the level of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, and he will probably be among the best. Coupled with her own support, who else can stop her from moving forward? Therefore, the White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t say anything. After the vote, he was ready to take Young Master Mei away. He wants to personally protect his granddaughter, and he must let her fully develop her potential in the future. "Is there a problem?" Tianhu Demon Emperor asked Young Master Mei again. Young Master Mei gave him a deep look and said in his heart, even if I have a problem, is it useful? "No." Young Master Mei shook his head, his eyes still calm. ¡­ "If I pass the first stage and defeat the opponent. Like you said, the opponent of the undead Fire Phoenix clan. Then, what should I do next? How will I pass the second stage! Can more than half of the demon emperors approve of me? The only thing we can be sure of right now is my grandfather, and at most a Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor who is kind to us. The other emperors¡­¡± "Don''t worry about the second level, leave this to me. You just need to wait for the result." "Do you have a solution?" "It''s a little bit. You''ll know then. But don''t be too surprised." ¡­ Young Master Mei recalled what Tang San said to her before, but at this moment, he was even more puzzled and unimaginable. In front of her, according to what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said, she needed the support of six emperors before she could pass the test. Not to mention six, even if it is five, she herself thinks it is impossible! Then, what Tang San said is to be solved by him, can it really be solved? At this moment, in the ancestral court council, no one, whether it is the emperors or Young Master Mei herself, thinks that she can pass this level. The approval of the six emperors is really difficult. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at the emperors present, and said solemnly: "Then, let''s start voting now. According to the rules, the Emperor Tianzhu is from low to high." Different emperors have different influences. The more powerful the emperor, the more influence will naturally be. For example, if he is also an emperor of the Phoenix lineage, the influence of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor must not be comparable to that of the Immortal Demon Emperor! Therefore, it is said that it is judged by the number of emperors. In fact, the higher the emperor, the more important the attitude. At this time, the Crystal Demon Emperor was no longer there, and the one with the highest position was the Tianhu Demon Emperor. From low to high, the first person who needs to make a statement is naturally the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Standing on top of his Emperor Heaven Pillar, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s gaze also fell on Young Master Mei. Looking at her beautiful face that resembled her mother''s, Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s eyes involuntarily became much gentler. Daughter, this is my own daughter! Although she was exchanged blood by the Great Peacock Demon King and changed the attributes of the Demon God Transformation, she still has the Phoenix bloodline in her body after all! Moreover, she is so good, much better than when she was young. Although the fellow of the Peacock Demon Emperor is very scheming and cunning like a fox, if it is true that his cultivation talent is far from his own, it must be because of his inherited talent that his daughter can be so good. Therefore, the daughter must be so excellent and powerful because of herself. "Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, please express your stance." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu awakened the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who was immersed in fatherly love. Almost subconsciously, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng raised his head, raised his right hand quickly, and said, "I agree with her debriefing." As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked, and almost most of the great demon emperors looked at him with unbelievable eyes. Even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes widened a little with a slightly rude look at this time. "You''re right? You support?" If it is said that among the emperors present, who should be the most objectionable to Young Master Mei''s debriefing, then, in the eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, the first recommendation should be the Jingfeng Demon Emperor! As the absolute enemy of the Peacock Demon Clan, how many years did he fight to death with the Peacock Demon King of the previous generation? In the end, the Great Peacock Demon King also fell because of him, and this is why the current Young Master Mei reports his duties and inherits the position of the city lord of Kerry City. The two sides should be absolute mortal enemies! Whether it is the fate of the old enemies of the Peacock Demon Clan and the Phoenix Demon Clan for many years, or the enmity between the Jingfeng Demon King Lin Ximo and the previous generation Peacock Demon King, for Young Master Mei, this guy is the one who killed his father. hatred. However, he actually agreed to debrief? How is this possible! The White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but open his mouth, and even his fangs grew out of nowhere. This was definitely not a surprise, but a shock. Every emperor''s gaze involuntarily fell on the Jingfeng Demon Emperor. UU Reading Tianhu Demon Emperor quickly returned to normal after losing control for a short time, and said solemnly: "Reason!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t look at him, but his eyes were always on Young Master Mei. He also saw an incredible look on Young Master Mei''s face. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She didn''t know it yet. After all, her mother didn''t tell her her real life experience. But it''s no wonder that the Great Peacock Demon King just died, and she is the current patriarch of the Peacock Demon Clan, so she shouldn''t know it now. With a sigh in his heart, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said solemnly: "Her strength shows the appearance of an emperor, it can be said that among the younger generation I have seen in recent years, the most likely to become an emperor Yes. Among the emperors, there are many who are over a thousand years old. In the future, our family needs to have successors. According to the principle of fairness and justice in the ancestral court, a descendant with such an emperor''s appearance should be given more Opportunity. As the lord of Kerry City, I believe that in the near future, she will definitely be able to become an emperor and protect the sea and territory. Therefore, I agree with her to complete the debriefing. " Chapter 719： 3 for, 1 against Are you joking? Among the emperors present, more than one had this idea. If such a fair and just word comes out of anyone''s mouth, it shouldn''t include you! You are mortal enemies, mortal enemies, revenge for killing your father! She becomes the city owner and becomes the emperor in the future. The better the talent, the more dangerous you are, right? Don''t they want to avenge their father? For a while, the atmosphere in the Ancestral Court Council seemed a little strange. The strange atmosphere caused all the emperors present to fall into a brief silence. But no one will accuse the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. The right to vote is the basic power of every emperor, and no one can interfere. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood that, just as he had expected, there were still uncontrollable situations in this girl. As a big demon emperor who was the least likely to agree, he actually chose to agree with her debriefing. However, in this ancestral court council, even if the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is in charge, it is impossible to control everything, and the opinions of other emperors must be respected. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded slightly, "One vote in favor. Then, the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor." His gaze turned to the second Great Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor of Chongxiao Rising Clouds Sword Saint, who had obviously surged in Huang Tianzhu recently. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s face was cold and hard, and from beginning to end, his attention was actually always in the previous battle. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, "I agree." As he spoke, he raised his right hand. With his approval, the remaining emperors couldn''t help but lose their minds. The undead demon emperor who was standing not far from the Tianhu Demon Emperor turned his head subconsciously and looked at the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The Tianhu Demon Emperor still had a calm expression on his face, as if he had already anticipated it, "Reason." "From the previous three battles, she has a very deep understanding of swordsmanship and is more able to integrate with her own abilities. If I read it correctly, she used swordsmanship to defeat Cao Yuwei in the end, similar to the sword of consciousness. Only interested in swords. So, I agree." The reason is simple and straightforward. Among the great demon emperors present, the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor have relatively low status. One of the important reasons is that they do not have a main city. Not the master of the main city. But it is precisely because of this that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor should be the ones who oppose Young Master Mei the most. Only when the position of the City Lord of Kerry City is vacated will they be able to take over! Therefore, their two approvals have completely different meanings. For the other emperors, whether it is for or against, Kerry City will not fall into their hands, but for these two emperors, if Young Master Mei fails to report his duties, then the master who regains control of Kerry City is almost certain. It was selected from among the emperors of them. They who do not have a main city are the most suitable. However, even under such circumstances, even the already poor Jing Dangling wanted to sell the town artifact, the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, but he still chose to approve of Young Master Mei. Of all the nine Great Demon Emperors, from the very beginning, two Great Demon Emperors agreed with her debriefing, which made the atmosphere in the field different. ¡­ "Your Majesty, whether you decide to support us, for us, we are still grateful for your help in the past. However, in the battle of Xiaomei''s first debriefing, you can carefully observe her last shot. .If you are interested in her final shot, then I hope you can support her debriefing. Whether it is successful or not, I can observe the characteristics of that sword for myself afterwards. I once told you that the sword is Judgment. Then, what the real sword of judgment looks like, I believe you will be interested." ¡­ Not long ago, the young man came to the Sword Saint Palace. The young man who, in the view of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, should have died, came back to life and brought him a huge temptation. Especially after seeing with his own eyes that Young Master Mei''s final annihilation of Cao Yuwei''s spiritual sense was so difficult to rebirth from Nirvana, how could he, who loves swords, restrain his inner impulse? The sword of judgment, is this the real sword of judgment? After the trial, even the immortal characteristics will be wiped out. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor knew very well that the reason why Cao Yuwei succeeded in Nirvana in the end was because he had the protection and help of the Immortal Demon Emperor, and Young Master Mei''s cultivation was not enough. Otherwise, the judgment feature alone would probably wipe it out completely. This is definitely a swordsmanship that he has never seen before, and it is also one of the promotions that he most desires in his heart. If his sword can do this, then, it can definitely make Huang Tianzhu rise from the ground. How could he refuse such a temptation? This medicine is far more important than being the city lord of the main city, and this is what their red-crowned crane demon lineage is after! If you want to become the city owner, it is not the situation now. Therefore, after he personally felt the judgment sword intent, he chose to support it without hesitation. "Okay, two votes in favor." The procedure was going to continue, Tianhu Great Demon Emperor did not entangle with the status quo, and turned his attention to the third Great Demon Emperor. The third is naturally the third-to-last, ranking seventh among all the nine Great Demon Emperors, and it is the Golden Brilliant Mammoth Great Demon Emperor! It was also the one that Young Master Mei saw when he first arrived at the Council. A faint golden halo flickered on the Mammoth Demon Emperor, and his eyes fell on Young Master Mei. Without much hesitation, he said solemnly, "I object to her debriefing." As soon as this statement came out, for some reason, the middle emperor present felt a sense of relief, yes! This is normal, and opposition is normal. If they support it, what the **** is that? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor didn''t change his expression, and said lightly, "Reason." "Impurity of blood is my reason. I am against people with blood from other ethnic groups becoming the city lord. This will have variables in the future. If I remember correctly, after she became the temporary city lord, the human races in Kerry City and the nearby main city. Changes have begun to take place, and they are all migrating to Kerry City, so that many nobles dare not speak out because of her identity. Therefore, I do not approve of her becoming the city owner. " In fact, the real owner of the main city closest to Kerry City is this Golden Brilliant Mammoth Demon King. His words are also completely reasonable. It is almost inevitable that a non-yokai existence will tilt the race of its own bloodline through its own influence. In fact, the premature establishment of human settlements , itself also caused a lot of dissatisfaction in the ancestral court, and it was natural for the Mammoth Demon Emperor to be dissatisfied because of this. "Understood, two votes in favor and one vote against." Tianhu Demon Emperor said lightly. His gaze then fell to the sixth-ranked existence. This is the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, the Eternal Night King who once hunted down Mei Gongzi and his daughter as well as Tang San! This one has always been a little silent today, UU reading www. uukanshu. com From the beginning of the battle, until now, he has a feeling that he doesn''t exist. In fact, as the King of Eternal Night, his spirit has never been very good during the day, and he would have preferred to hide in the dark. Until this moment, the eyes of the emperors were all focused on him. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor looked at the Tianhu Demon Emperor, just when all the emperors subconsciously thought that he would definitely object. There was a hint of complexity in his eyes. "I agree!" ¡ª¡ª Guess everyone, why did the Dark Demon King choose to agree? Chapter 720： Vote for the Dark Demon King "I agree!" When the Dark Demon Demon Emperor said these three words, the White Tiger Demon Emperor subconsciously jumped on his Emperor Heaven Pillar, and the other emperors present showed extremely shocking expressions. look. The miracle finally happened again. Yes, this is absolutely a miracle for Young Master Mei. Standing below, watching the beautiful sons of the emperors express their attitudes, the expression at this time can be described as wonderful. When the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said that he agreed with her debriefing, she couldn''t believe her ears, and she could imagine the hatred in her heart towards this enemy who killed her father. Although her feelings for the Peacock Demon King are not too deep, but that is also her father! She is a father who has a blood relationship. If among the emperors present, who is the one she hates the most, it must be the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, there is no one. But under such circumstances, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng chose to support her, which made her unbelievable. She even subconsciously wondered if this was the other party''s conspiracy. However, the fact was in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to believe it. And then the support of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was something she expected, which made her a little relieved, she knew that Tang San should have done the work and won the support of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. However, this is two votes. It seems that it is much easier to get votes than expected. The objection of the Mammoth Demon King brought Young Master Mei back to the real world. yes! It should be like this, how can there be so much support for yourself? However, it was the turn of the Dark Demon King. Young Master Mei''s subconscious gaze has already turned to the next big demon emperor, to his grandfather. But I heard the words "I agree". She shifted her gaze back, stunned as she looked at the Emperor Yongye who had chased and killed them, and even nearly killed Tang San. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t imagine that this man would actually choose to kill her. support. This is simply¡­ In her mind, the mysterious smile that appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth when she was questioning Tang San suddenly appeared. When he said that the second pass was handed over to him, he seemed very confident. Could it be that he also persuaded the Dark Demon Emperor? But how is this possible? If he went to the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, wouldn''t he have thrown himself into the net? Not to mention being able to convince the other party. As for the emperors, their feelings were incredible and even stronger than that of Young Master Mei. From the first stage of Mr. Mei¡¯s debriefing, she faced three opponents, and the last opponent was even the senior demon king of the undead fire phoenix family. It can be seen that, as the person in charge of the Ancestral Court Council, the Tianhu demon emperor is I don''t want her debriefing to be successful. Since this is the meaning of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, it must be the meaning of the Dark Demon Demon Emperor! Because, the relationship between them is the closest to each other among the great demon emperors. To put it simply, as early as many years ago, when the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and the Dark Demon Demon Emperor had not yet become emperors, the Dark Demon Demon Emperor used to be the guardian of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The Celestial Fox Clan itself has no direct combat power, so when they reach six tails, some talented Celestial Fox Clan will choose a guardian of their own. The daoist is of course chosen from among the strong. And almost all the demon clan powerhouses are willing to be the guardians of the Tianhu demon clan. The reason is very simple. Under the protection of luck, their future growth will be easier. It was under such circumstances that the Dark Demon Demon Emperor was selected by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and became the closest relationship to each other. He has always guarded the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and became the emperor. He has become the current king of the eternal night, and has always been the master of the entire ancestral court with the great demon emperor Tianhu. However, at this time, who would have imagined that the undead Great Demon Emperor, who should have responded to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, chose to support Young Master Mei at this time. There is simply no reason! So much so that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu lost his temper slightly, and subconsciously blurted out, "What?" The Dark Demon King turned his head to look at him, with a look of apology in his eyes, "I agree with her debriefing." ¡­ "What kind of power are you?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor looked at the golden halo around his body in shock and anger. He found that he was completely unable to move. The young man holding the golden trident in front of him, although his body was gradually disappearing in the burning, but the terrifying characteristics of the trident made everything seem to be locked. "Do you believe it? Before I die, with the power of the Seagod, the next blow can completely kill you who have no resistance!" Shura, who was wearing a mask, didn''t seem to feel that his body was burning and disappearing. Yes, Sen Leng''s killing intent was completely locked on the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. I do not believe! These three words almost came out of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s mouth, but he still didn''t dare. The circles of golden halo wrapped around him not only suppressed his ability, but even completely suppressed his consciousness. If the opponent''s next attack intensity can be similar, it is almost impossible for him to resist, and he will inevitably fall. So, he didn''t dare to gamble, he really didn''t dare to gamble. Because you are gambling with your own life. Shura chuckled, "You can actually bet on whether I can really have such a strong attack, if not, you can survive." "What do you want?" The Dark Demon Demon Emperor gritted his teeth. "If you don''t want to suffer my next blow, then make a blood oath. In the future, when Young Master Mei goes to the ancestral court to report her duties, you must support her and vote in favor." Does the Dark Demon King dare to gamble his life? Especially compared to a condition that seems trivial. He, dare not! ¡­ Recalling the past in his mind, the Dark Demon Demon Emperor felt the surprised gazes of many emperors at this moment, and the Tianhu Demon Emperor couldn''t believe it. There was a twitch in my heart. He didn''t tell any emperor what happened at the beginning. For him, it was definitely the most humiliating thing. How could it be said. Even in his opinion, whether a little girl''s ancestral debriefing is successful or not is not something he can decide. Your own opinion is not so important. However, at this moment, after the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor respectively chose to agree, then, it will be different! The two agreed, UU reading has made it possible for Young Master Mei to pass the level that was completely impossible. Therefore, at this time, when the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said that he agreed, he was a little flustered in his heart. But even as an emperor, the constraints of the blood oath are also huge. His approval now can completely resolve the blood oath on his body. Being able to resolve the blood oath was the most important thing to him. "Reason." The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s voice involuntarily became colder. The Dark Demon Emperor had already thought of his words and immediately said, "Young Master Mei performed well in the Ancestral Court Classic, and even defeated my successor. I already noticed her at that time. What she showed Her talent is outstanding, and she is likely to become a powerful emperor in the future, making our Tianyu Empire even stronger. Although she has severely damaged my descendants and caused problems with my inheritance, it is out of the fairness and justice of the ancestral court. I still agree with her debriefing, and I hope she will make persistent efforts to become an emperor in the near future and shock the sea." Chapter 721： The undead demon emperors vote At the beginning, Mengtete''s heavy injury really made the Dark Demon King''s heart ache, and that was the successor he chose! However, at least one of the words he said at this time came from the heart, that is, shock and awe sea ??frontier. He didn''t know if the Seagod really existed, but Tang San''s power of the Seagod when he was still Shura really scared him a bit. If there really is a Seagod, and he has reached a tacit understanding with Kerry City, then Seagod''s strength is likely to be comparable to the current top three emperors. There is such a great **** behind Kerry City, and he is not willing to offend. Of course, in his opinion, it is more likely that the Sea God does not exist. Otherwise, the existence of a powerful emperor, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor should not be unaware, and it will affect the luck of the entire Fa Lanxing. ( The atmosphere in the Ancestral Court Council became a little weird with the words of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. "Three votes in favor and one vote against." Yes, among the four Great Demon Emperors who have passed, there are actually three votes in favor. Who could have imagined this before? And the next person''s turn is the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, who knows that he will definitely approve. The second level of debriefing, which originally seemed impossible to pass, actually became possible under such circumstances. If you already have four votes, who would dare to say that there will be no accidents? Even the eyes of many emperors subconsciously turned to the all-conquering demon emperor, will there be another accident in this king of behemoths? "The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor!" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled, and he felt pretty cool about the situation in front of him, even if Young Master Mei failed to report his job successfully in the end. Although he didn''t know how Young Master Mei did it, it could be seen from her expression that she actually didn''t know what was going on. But is it by chance? Luck .IIF Is it? Impossible, the one who opposes her is the existence that controls fate! Then there was only one explanation. It was the young man, the young man who followed her all the time and brought many surprises to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. That young man who is calm and composed at all times. He didn''t come here, but the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor knew very well that he had come. And he also gave him a hint of debriefing three days later. Even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor wanted to know how Tang San did it. How to make so many emperors choose to support it is really unbelievable. "I agree. The reasons are also stated together. It is very simple. This is my granddaughter. My blood is flowing through her body. Her strength and talent are obvious to all. Therefore, I agree." word. His vote also fell on Young Master Mei without any suspense. "Okay, four votes in favor and one vote against." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor turned his attention to the fourth-ranked Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor. The All-Strong Destruction Heaven Demon Emperor has a majestic stature, and he has an aura that is not angry and arrogant. His eyes are a little surprised and he said, "Why are you all looking at me like this? Especially you guys." The few of you he mentioned, naturally, voted in favor of the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor who should not have been approved. The white tiger demon emperor laughed. He can''t speak at this time, because of the rules of the ancestral court, he can''t influence other emperors to choose. "I object!" The Great Demon King frowned and said, "The reason is the same as the mammoth. After all, the blood of the foreign race is the blood of the foreign race. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better not to let her become the city owner. If she really becomes an emperor in the future, inherit The main city of the old white tiger is the same." Hearing this objection, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression seemed to change slightly. Yes, Mr. Mei has already won four votes in favor. But there are no variables here, so it is still under his control after all. "Four votes in favour, two against." There were only eight Great Demon Sovereigns present, that is to say, even if the next two Great Demon Sovereigns had a support for Young Master Mei, it would be useless. Because the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself would definitely not be able to support it, and the absence of the first-ranked Crystal Demon Emperor was considered an abstention. In this way, she will not be able to get six votes. Therefore, when the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor voiced his opposition, the ending seemed to be doomed. ( Hearing the objection of the Great Demon Emperor Splitting the Sky, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. Even the Dark Demon Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor support those who shouldn''t be supported. Why didn''t that kid do the work of opening the sky? Or is it that his expectations for him are a little too high? The objection of the Great Demon Emperor Splitting Heaven also made the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, who had previously expressed his approval, heave a sigh of relief. As long as it doesn''t break Tianhu''s business, I''ll just explain it to him later. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at the Emperor Tianzhu who was beside him, "The Great Demon Emperor of the Undying." The Great Undying Demon Emperor looked at him, then turned around and looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who was ranked last among the emperors. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn''t speak, but nodded eagerly to him. The undead demon emperor frowned, as if hesitating. Seeing this scene, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, but at this time, even he couldn''t control the choice of the Immortal Demon Emperor. This one is different from the lower-ranked Great Demon Emperor. On the Monster Clan''s side, when the Crystal Demon Emperor is not around, this person is the real first in combat power. Even compared to the other side of the Tianyang Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, it is not too much. Therefore, his opinion is naturally very important. "I agree with her debriefing. Although I don''t want to support it from an inner point of view. But for the future of Zu Ting, I still choose to support it. As for the reasons, I don''t want to make up or tell the truth, so I won''t say it. " As soon as these words came out, consternation appeared on the faces of the emperors again. In other words, they were shocked so many times today that the expressions of the emperors are now a little numb. The undead demon emperor actually chose to support it? Not to mention that the Phoenix lineage and the Peacock lineage are old enemies, but Young Master Mei has just defeated his capable subordinates and severely injured them! The support of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor is strange enough. The Great Undead Demon Emperor even chose to support him? You must know that this one has another identity, that is, the co-owner of the Phoenix Demon Clan. The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan have undoubtedly always been the most powerful races among the Monster Clan. Although they are few in number, their status has never been affected. The current patriarch of the Dragon Clan is the Crystal Demon Emperor. But this one is a mutated existence, and it has no descendants, so there are no direct descendants or relatives. But the Great Undying Demon Emperor is different. As the patriarch of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, he is the co-owner of the Phoenix Demon Clan. His status and influence among the Phoenix Monster Clan is absolutely supreme. Therefore, even if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is the person in charge of the ancestral court, he should be courteous to this person by three points. At this time, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wanted to ask why the Great Demon Emperor of Immortality chose to support Young Master Mei. It is strange enough that the Great Demon King Jingfeng supports him. Why would he support him? There is absolutely no reason to think of this. In the huge crimson temple, a man with a whole body shining with crystal light stood with his hands down, respectfully facing the man sitting on the main seat, his whole body shrouded in a blazing golden-red halo. "Uncle. After thinking about it, I decided to report it to you." "Ximo, you are now an emperor, you have to behave like an emperor. Although I am your uncle in terms of seniority, our status is the same in the ancestral court. You don''t need to report to me. What?" The Great Undead Demon Emperor looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng below and said with some doubts. Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo said respectfully: "No matter when you are, you are the true co-owner of our Phoenix lineage. No matter where I go, I will be your descendant. Without you, I would not be able to become King., The undead demon emperor waved his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said: "This kind of polite remarks do not need to be said. In fact, I didn''t think very much about you at the beginning. It was you who seized the opportunity and gained the approval of the Crystal Crown and finally passed the Crystal Pass. The emperor''s. However, your foundation is relatively weak. If you want to go further in the future and make the Emperor Tianzhu rise higher, you will have to work harder." "Yes." Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo bowed and saluted. Although he is already an emperor now, compared with the undead great demon emperor who is also an emperor, he certainly knows how huge the gap is. "Tell me, what is it that makes you a little nervous?" "Speaking of which, it''s my personal business. Uncle, I only recently found out that I actually have a daughter." Lin Ximo said with a wry smile. "Daughter? Where did your daughter come from? This is a good thing! As an emperor, if you can have descendants, you naturally need to vigorously cultivate. What? You want to send it to me?" Lin Ximo shook his head and said, "You should have seen my daughter. Speaking of which, it''s really hard to say. It''s the little girl from the Peacock Monster Race who won the Ancestral Court Classic before." Chapter 722： most afraid of miracles At the beginning, Lin Ximo, the Great Demon King of Jingfeng, approached the Great Undying Demon King and told him about Young Master Mei''s life experience. At that time, he was scolded by the undead great demon emperor, and such a good talent was actually exchanged by the peacock demon clan. The Great Undying Demon Emperor sternly rebuked him, and stated that he had already exchanged blood, and without the Phoenix bloodline, he naturally could not be regarded as a descendant of the Phoenix Demon Clan, nor could he protect him. Lin Ximo begged repeatedly, and even begged the undead demon emperor to help Young Master Mei re-awaken the Phoenix bloodline. But never got his consent. Before this debriefing, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also knew that relying on his own influence was simply not enough to help Young Master Mei succeed in his debriefing. After all, he is the last emperor in the ranking. But if it was supported by the Great Undying Demon Emperor, then it would be different! As a senior Great Demon Emperor, he was extremely powerful, and the co-owner of the Phoenix Demon Clan, no matter who his opinion was, should be taken seriously. Therefore, he found the undead demon emperor again and asked him to support Young Master Mei in his debriefing. In the end, his words still moved the Great Undying Demon Emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng told the Great Undead Demon Emperor that if the Phoenix Demon Clan could have three emperors in the Tianyu Empire, then they would truly suppress the Dragon Clan and become the No. 1 race on the entire Fairy Continent. The battle between the dragon and the phoenix has existed since ancient times, and it is far more powerful than the hostile relationship between the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan. After all, the Peacock Demon Clan has only ever seen one Great Peacock Demon Emperor, and the races with the most emperors are the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan. On the Yu Empire''s side today, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are also two emperors each. The dragon family has the crystal demon king and the dark demon demon The emperor, the Phoenix clan has the undead demon emperor and the crystal phoenix demon emperor. Before Lin Ximo became an emperor, the undead demon emperor could be said to be completely suppressed by the dragon clan. Now that there is an opportunity for the three emperors, and the crystal demon emperor''s life is about to come to an end, how can he not let the undead demon emperor be moved? In the end, the Great Undead Demon Emperor said that if Young Master Mei can really defeat Cao Hewei, then he will consider bringing her back to the Phoenix Demon Clan in the near future to help her rekindle the Phoenix bloodline. After all, even if it is cleaning, the root cannot be washed away, otherwise the person will die. Therefore, in Young Master Mei''s bones, there must still be a part of the Phoenix bloodline. Depends on how much you can wake up. Today, Young Master Mei''s performance in the previous battle undoubtedly touched the undead demon emperor. This talent is far superior to the original Lin Ximo. Looking at her, the undead demon emperor even had the feeling that he had seen him when he was young. Such talent, coupled with the bloodline of the Phoenix Demon Clan in Young Master Mei''s bones, how could he not make the Great Immortal Demon Emperor''s heart move? Therefore, he chose to support Mr. Mei''s debriefing at the last moment. In the future, she will be led back to the Phoenix Monster Clan, She still leads the Peacock Monster Clan on the surface. Isn''t this also equivalent to the Peacock Monster Clan being ruled by the Phoenix Monster Clan? What do you think about the Great Demon Sovereign of Heavenly Fox, other emperors may have more fears, but for the Great Undying Demon Sovereign, it doesn''t have much impact. In terms of status, he is by no means inferior to the opponent in the Tianyu Empire, and after all, the Tianhu Demon Emperor has no actual fighting power. "Five votes for, two against." The Tianhu Demon Emperor finally frowned, no longer as calm and calm as before. The support of the undead demon emperor had a very big impact on him. This will even affect the Mammoth Demon Emperor and the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor who have spoken out against them before. His approval even has the tendency to lead the entire ancestral court. Young Master Mei was standing below, feeling a little numb now. Those who should not support themselves the most have chosen to support themselves. She really wanted to go back to Tang San right now and ask him, how did she do it! However, even so, even if there are already five votes for him, it seems, seems, still not enough! "I object." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said in a deep voice, "There are several reasons for my objection. First of all, the bloodline, possessing human bloodline is the last reason why she should not be the city owner. After all, this is in the ancestral court. There is no precedent. Once there is a city lord with human blood, then tens of millions of human beings in our fairyland will definitely have a great influence. Among human beings, there is a voice of resistance. Although They don''t have any talent, but they have strong learning ability and high intelligence. Just like the daughter in front of me, although she has human blood, she can cultivate the transformation of demons and the understanding of their own abilities to this level. In the future, if human beings are in the The rise with her help will be a big problem for the entire Dong Fairy Continent." "Secondly, after she became the temporary city lord of Kerry City, according to our information, she has established a human settlement. This changed Kerry City''s attitude towards human beings. This made me confirm that she should not be the city lord." "Thirdly, I control the luck. In her, I saw a completely different kind of luck. In my perception, this luck has the potential to affect the future of the Fairy Continent and the future of the ancestral court. Although I dance to peep into the sky, but I can''t see the future. But as the inheritor of the Peacock Monster Clan, peeping into the sky is her ability. If she doesn''t peep now, it doesn''t mean she won''t. The variables that will appear are too big. Once given to her If she has enough status, then her rise in the future will be unstoppable. What I am most worried about is that she will become an emperor in the future. Once she becomes an emperor, what kind of position will human beings be in? How much influence does the court have? To sum up, I am against her debriefing." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor finally couldn''t bear it anymore," You said so much to object, but in any case, even if she becomes an emperor in the future, she will only be herself. There are currently sixteen emperors in the ancestral court. Who can affect the overall situation of the ancestral court? You are alarmist, right?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said calmly: "Is it alarmist? Who could have imagined the results of the vote just now? I don''t ask the real reasons for those in favor. But, in a sense, Is this just the arrangement of fate? The seemingly unbelievable situation has happened. It can be like this again and again. In the future, in other matters, in the future of the ancestral court, and even the future of the monsters and spirits, will it happen? Incredible again? As the masters of fate, we fear only one thing, and that is: miracles!" Listening to his words, all the emperors couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look. They also had to admit that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was justified. Today''s situation is simply too unbelievable. This situation also exceeded the original expectations of the emperors. After all, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself has been in charge of the ancestral court for many years, and his words combined with his ability are still very convincing. Seeing that all the emperors chose to remain silent, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said indifferently: "The current voting result is five votes in favor, three against, and one abstention. Then, she did not get six votes. Therefore, she The second level of the debriefing this time was not passed, and the debriefing was not..." His words just came to this point, and suddenly, a somewhat ethereal voice suddenly sounded, "Wait, who said I abstained?" The moment he heard this voice, all the emperors Jiping present subconsciously straightened their backs. All of a sudden, they all showed shock. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu trembled slightly, he knew that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction after all. Chapter 723： Crystal Advent The huge Emperor Heaven Pillar that was more than 500 meters high suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and also the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, come up with it, if not. That¡¯s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That¡¯s it.¡± ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? The one who is omnipotent should be himself... ?? If you want to see more exciting content, go to [Start] [Point] to read, search for "New Book Friends ©I Gift Pack", drop --©I- to-drop, and exchange for limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served! ?? The huge Emperor Heaven Pillar over five hundred meters high suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, the emperors present all bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Heaven Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse of the Ancestral Court today, and the real Speaker of the Ancestral Court in name, the omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire ancestral court council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be the huge Emperor Pillar who is more than 500 meters high suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, the emperors present all bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and also the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be that his huge Emperor Tianzhu, which is more than 500 meters high, suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be that his huge Emperor Tianzhu, which is more than 500 meters high, suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be that his huge Emperor Tianzhu, which is more than 500 meters high, suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be that his huge Emperor Tianzhu, which is more than 500 meters high, suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? Omnipotent, it should be that his huge Emperor Tianzhu, which is more than 500 meters high, suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, making the entire ancestral court feel strange. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura. No one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. That''s it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That''s it. " ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire Ancestral Court Council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared, this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? All-powerful, it should be the huge Emperor Pillar that is more than 500 meters high suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear light flickered, causing the entire Ancestral Court Council to have a strange feeling. Feel. It also made all the emperors present have some unreal feelings. ?? A somewhat illusory figure silently projected down and landed on the Emperor Heaven Pillar. When this figure appeared, all the emperors present bowed slightly in that direction. This is a courtesy to the strongest. ?? Yes, the Emperor Pillar that lights up is the real No. 1 powerhouse belonging to the ancestral court today, and the real speaker in name of the ancestral court, the omnipotent crystal demon emperor! ?? The illusory figure was somewhat incomprehensible, but all the emperors present were so familiar with this aura, no one could fake the Crystal Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu below him was the best proof. ?? "Why can''t a little girl debrief? The parliament should have a female voice. I agree with her debriefing. Tianhu, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe how much turmoil a little girl can cause. You If there is actual evidence, show it, if not. So be it. My reason is very simple, the ancestral court should have a female voice. That¡¯s it.¡± ?? After saying this, the crystal light flickered, turning into a sky-shattering rainbow and swept away. ?? Immediately, the entire ancestral court council was silent. ?? Young Master Mei stared blankly at the direction in which the Great Crystal Demon Emperor disappeared. Is this, is this the all-powerful Great Crystal Demon Emperor? ?? The one who is omnipotent should be himself Chapter 724： The real crystal demon king "You go. I don''t have time to see you here. "The voice of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was obviously cold. Tang San smiled lightly and said, "What if I have to see you?" "You want to die?" There was obviously a bit of anger in the voice of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s precisely because I don''t want to die that I want to see you. Because it''s not just about my safety, it''s about your safety as well. I don''t want to die, and I believe that you, who have such a long lifespan, also don''t want to die. The Crystal Demon Emperor was silent for a while, and after a while, he said coldly, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If the price insists on going up, then be prepared to pay the unbearable price. " Tang San replied with a smile, and then he continued to climb upwards, as if he hadn''t heard what the Great Crystal Demon Emperor said before. Finally, as we got closer to the top of the mountain, the original fog gradually dissipated, and the eyes suddenly became brighter. The splendid and splendid Crystal Palace once again appeared in Tang San''s field of vision. Even though it wasn''t the first time he saw this Crystal Palace, Tang San still had a fascinated feeling. This palace is really too beautiful, even in the God Realm of his previous life, he has never seen such a gorgeous building. Of course, he appreciated it, but he didn''t like this kind of splendor very much. He prefers to pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and see the idyllic scenery of Nanshan leisurely. Living in seclusion with his lover in the big forest full of life, occasionally climbing the top of the mountain and jumping into the distance, is what he wants to do. Finally, stepping into the last step, Tang San had already arrived at the Crystal Palace before the door of the Crystal Palace slowly opened, and the ice-cold voice of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor sounded again, "Come in. "OK. Tang San agreed, strode forward without the slightest timidity and strode into the Crystal Palace. Walking in here, it was as if he had entered a bizarre world. All the decorations in the Zhou Kingdom were made of crystal, and they were like mirrors, reflecting everything. Entering it, Tang San immediately saw and felt countless existences of himself. He is himself in all directions, and every one of himself is so real that he even makes him a little dazzled, and he doesn''t know which one is the real himself. Tang San slowly closed his eyes, with a calm smile on his face, he just stood there motionless. "Don''t you dare to open your eyes?" The voice of the Crystal Demon Emperor sounded. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s that I don''t want to. You should know better than myself that I am in a state that will explode or collapse at any time. Do you want to see me like this? When I try to break through the mirror image field here, I will definitely burst out my own power, and then uncontrollable situations will naturally appear. Or is it that you don''t want your own identity to be reborn, and you want to continue to be a blessing here? Unfortunately, you can''t do that either. Although it will not be revealed in a short period of time, then there will be no more crystals in the world. Are you right, His Excellency the Great Demon King of Replica Crystals. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Your repeated provocation to me today is the purpose of your trip?" The Crystal Demon Emperor still said coldly. Tang San shook his head and said, "Of course not, I''m here to make a deal with you. Or rather, asking for help. After all, we are now in a relationship of weal and woe, and the Crystal Demon King said coldly, "Don''t go around in circles, just say what you want. Tang San said: "I''ve reached the most critical moment now, and I''m about to pass the calamity. If I guess correctly, you should be able to feel that my power is not entirely of this world. That''s why you chose me, right? However, what I have to tell you is that the catastrophe I will face will be an unprecedented and terrifying existence on this plane. It is the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the Annihilation of Divine Tribulation. I''m sure you haven''t even heard of it but what I have to tell you is that it''s a fact and it''s going to be so terrifying that I don''t even know what''s going to happen. So, if you hold me as a cocoon and are ready to break out of the cocoon and be reborn, I am afraid that you will be destroyed together with me in the end. Only sincere cooperation and all-out efforts can we overcome the difficulties and let us get new life together. . I don''t understand what you are talking about. "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, with a bit of impatience in his voice. Tang San sighed lightly, and said, "Do you have to make what I say so clear? Or do you think my IQ is not enough, It''s been so long and so many things have happened. Can''t you tell what kind of state you are? I have just pointed it out, Your Replica. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor fell silent, and actually didn''t respond to Tang San''s words again. Tang San said to himself: At first, I actually had some doubts, because what you did was too strange. The first impression you gave me when I climbed Crystal Sacred Mountain was that it wasn''t that strong. Believe me, in this aspect of perception, I should be able to surpass all the emperors on this plane. Banjianghong-Core Member 7, as the strongest and omnipotent Crystal Demon King in the world, is not strong enough. What''s going on? Although my own strength was not strong at that time, I believe that my feelings are not wrong. After that, you gave me the crystal egg to carry it, but you didn''t tell me what to do with it. Just let me take it with me. When Jingjing was hatched, UU Reading actually merged into my body and occupied a place of my brand. That''s when I felt something was wrong. Moreover, whenever I encounter great danger, Jingjing is actually helping me, helping me through the difficulties, and her hatching is also in the Hell Garden. Absorbed a lot of luck power. Even the Garden of Paradise that it led me to. All of this was originally arranged by the Crystal Demon Emperor. "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor, maybe she''s really dead, am I right? Or, she didn''t really die, but chose to use a special way to prepare herself to be reborn. And when she chooses the object, she uses me to be reborn, and I am the carrier of her rebirth. And you''re just a clone" Let me guess. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor was over three thousand years old, and he knew that his life was about to come to an end, but he was not reconciled. So, what to do? She just thought of a way, she can copy almost all the abilities in this world, so why can''t she copy herself? I think she must have made many, many attempts, and should have failed many times. But in the end, she succeeded to a certain extent. You are one of her success stories. However, your clone can''t have all her strength, and it can''t even carry her original strength. After many attempts. Only two of the clones succeeded in the end. One was you and Jingjing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 725： crystal, crystal "The Crystal Demon Emperor''s own strength is really too strong, so even if it is a clone, it is impossible to bear all her original power, so she must seal up her own power. Gradually release, whenever the clone is copied When the body''s ability to withstand is stronger, it will release some, and finally, when the replica body fully grows, She can truly be reborn. right? "In the end, she did not choose you, but Jingjing. Because she found that if she wanted the clone to carry all her power, then her body could not be formed at one time, but had the ability to grow. So, it has to start from the egg, just like when she was born 3,000 years ago. That''s why Jingjing follows me and has been silently absorbing the energy I provided. She actually doesn''t absorb much, This is not to strengthen yourself, but to grow your body and be able to withstand the power of your own seal. Right?" "When I break through to become a god, Jingjing will be able to take the opportunity to drain all my heritage, let herself grow by leaps and bounds, and finally stand at the **** level again, and then go through my thunder baptism and become a god. bit. She should have judged that my background is even better than what she used to be. If one is not good, there is the possibility of being controlled by the mirror. Although he has confidence in his own consciousness, he will not take risks at this time. "Sometimes, knowing too much is the way to die, do you understand?" The Crystal Demon Emperor said with a sigh. Tang San followed him with a sigh and said, "Yeah! You''re right. Knowing too much is really bad. So, even though I''ve already guessed a part of it, I''ve never told Jingjing. How, after all, No matter how reborn and weak she is, she is also the real reincarnation of the crystal demon emperor. Moreover, for me, she is using me, so why not use her as my hole card? And now, it has come to the point where the trump card has to be opened, "The reason why I came this time is to have a candid talk with you, to harm others and benefit ourselves, there is no way for us to get through the difficulties together and get the best benefits. Winning can last for a long time, so that we can overcome this crisis together. "You seem to be very confident in yourself." The Crystal Demon Emperor said lightly. Tang San said: " I have little confidence in my ability to get through this difficult time, after all, even if you are willing to help me, It is not so easy to succeed. But I have confidence in my own judgment. If I miss me, I am afraid that the real crystal demon emperor may not have a chance again, because her carefully crafted replica has been reborn, and I am afraid it will not be possible to do it again. The so-called arrow has to be sent on the string, so it is the best situation for us to cooperate with each other. Therefore, the first thing you should do is to get rid of the idea of ??destroying me and regenerating with the help of me. This is the basis of cooperation. At this moment, a delicate voice suddenly sounded from Tang San''s dantian, "I have to say, my father, you are really too smart. You are smarter than we imagined, as expected of coming from another world. exist. Tang San finally opened his eyes, and a gleam of light also separated from his body, right in front of him, transformed into a girl who looked like a ten-year-old girl. Her appearance is extremely beautiful, she has long light blue hair that is crystal clear and shimmering with crystal luster, her whole body seems to be transparent, but her pretty face has a bit of helplessness that does not match her age, but she also has With a faint smile. 66Dear daughter, Tang San looked at her and smiled in return, you are growing up very fast! Seeing you can''t help but remind me of my daughter from a previous life, she is a girl with a very warm heart. Jingjing laughed and said, "You mean that I''m not warm enough? Murdering your own father is really not warm. Thank you for hatching me. Indeed, you have always brought me a lot of different feelings. Let I feel a lot of strange things, but these seem to be very helpful to me too. The light flickered, and the Great Crystal Demon Emperor Tang San had seen appeared out of thin air and landed beside Jingjing. He didn''t speak, just looked at Jingjing, frowning. Jingjing turned her head and glanced at it, and said, "You still show too many flaws, especially in your breath. You are reluctant to release my true breath, so that he could see a clue from the very beginning. The clone of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor frowned and said, "The power you have left for me is limited, and if you use it once, it will be less- some. UU reading www.uukanshu. com- Who will sit here when too much consumption is simply not enough to maintain my existence? Who would have thought that this seemingly teenage guy could be so smart. Jingjing sighed and said, "His actual age is probably older than me, so how can I look at it with ordinary eyes. So, also" Don''t blame you, I''ve been wrong myself. Tang San just looked at them with a smile, not in a hurry to say "Then, let''s talk frankly." Jingjing said with a smile. Many of your guesses are correct, or my situation is indeed quite bad, which is close to the truth. Otherwise, I will not take the risk. In fact, the situation of the entire Fairy Continent is very bad right now. I have seen - some very scary signs otherwise, death is nothing to me who have lived for three thousand years. I have long been tired of this world. With the strength of my divine consciousness, even if my body dies, my divine consciousness can integrate into this plane and become a part of the plane, or leave this plane and go to the universe to travel, and treat me Say, All are good choices. However, I can''t die yet. Speaking of which, Jingjing''s seemingly immature face became serious." Tang San nodded and said, "I would like to hear the details. Jingjing sighed and said, "Didn''t you already feel something? This plane, the state it is in now, is actually quite disharmonious. This disharmony is man-made. The brilliance on the surface brings is a huge risk. I was only really sure not too long ago. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 726： agreed Jingjing, or the real Crystal Demon Emperor, flashed a ray of light in his eyes, "You really are amazing. Yes, that''s right." Tang San nodded and said, "Then I''ll know what you''re feeling. I think this aspect should be enough as the basis for our cooperation. Our goals are the same." Jingjing shook her head, "Originally, I was willing to cooperate with you. However, recently, when I have been following you and watching what happened to you, I am a little afraid to cooperate with you. Now. You are so powerful, more powerful than I imagined. You told your little girlfriend that you were a former **** king. Maybe she didn''t fully believe it, but I did. Besides, There is absolutely no way to explain the various abilities you possess, and the super divine weapon that even I feel terrifying. You must be an existence from the God Realm, and the possibility of being a God King is almost 100%. Such you, If you really restore your previous cultivation, wouldn''t it be the introduction of a wolf into the house? Wouldn''t it be more terrifying than that guy? After all, he was just working hard in that direction, hurting the public and private, but you are different, you who have truly recovered your realm , Is it possible to completely destroy our plane! I can''t be sure. So, how dare you let me cooperate with you?" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "After standing at the peak of this world, can you also feel some of the will of this plane?" Jingjing didn''t expect Tang San to suddenly change the subject at this time, but she nodded subconsciously and said solemnly, "Yes, I can feel it a little bit." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That''s right. The closer you get to the limit of this plane, the more you can feel the true meaning of the plane, which is similar to my judgment. So, you don''t need to worry about what you just said. Because If I can''t even solve this problem, do you think this plane will allow me to regain my realm? Simply put, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation as I said before is simply impossible to pass the catastrophe, and this catastrophe is considered a disaster. It''s me, and I''ve only heard of it. This is the result of almost concentrating the power of the entire plane to completely destroy it. Therefore, if I can''t get the approval of the plane, then there is no chance of life, and if I Being recognized by the plane means that this plane is not like destroying me. Can you understand what I mean?" The Crystal Demon King said in surprise: "You mean, the plane will recognize you as a god?" Tang San nodded and said: "If I can really become a **** in this plane, then it must be the result of the plane''s approval, other than that, there is no other possibility. My current cultivation is in the same The level is very strong, but compared to the plane, it''s just an ant, it''s not difficult to crush me." The Crystal Demon Emperor frowned and said, "However, I can''t think of any reason why the plane would allow you to break through to become a god." Tang San asked back: "Since you can''t think of it, why do you keep following me. If I fail to save the calamity, won''t you also be wiped out with me?" The Crystal Demon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "So I''m actually more anxious than you, who put me on the pirate ship? Before I became a god, my breath was closely related to you because of your reasons, and it was integrated into your dantian. It is able to absorb the power of your source to help me grow, and use your good and bad polar realms to completely hide the changes in the luck of my rebirth, so that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor can''t feel it. However, I can''t get rid of you, Only after I become a **** can I become independent. So, I originally planned to forcefully cross the tribulation when you are overcoming the calamity, and strive to become a **** while you are withstanding most of the thunder tribulations. It is very dangerous, especially after seeing how your little girlfriend survived the calamity, I understand that the possibility of my success is much smaller, because the thunder calamity you face is definitely more than hers. It is much stronger. However, I have no other way. I have already made a choice, so I can only take risks. But now that you have seen everything through, do you have a way to succeed in transcending the calamity?" Tang San said: "No one can say that one thing is 100% sure, but if you are willing to cooperate with me, you can at least increase my success rate by more than 30%." The Crystal Demon Emperor took a deep breath and said, "If the plane can recognize you and give you a chance to survive the calamity, of course I am willing to cooperate with you, because it means that you have only advantages and no disadvantages to the plane. Otherwise, you will surely die." Tang San nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, I''m not afraid to tell you the meaning of my coming to this plane. I used to be a **** king of the God Realm, and my plane is very good now, if it weren''t for the situation Special, how could I be reincarnated and come here? It was because my wife had a problem, she fell, and was reborn in this plane. That''s why I came here. I came with the memory of my past life. Now, I have I found her, so my ultimate goal is to take her away and return to our former world. Back to our family and friends. Therefore, I have no interest in destroying or appropriating this plane, Even I am willing to help this plane. This is the basis of our cooperation." The Crystal Demon Emperor gave him a deep look and said, "Is that your little girlfriend?" Tang San nodded and said without shyness: "Yes, she is everything to me. Therefore, I must become a **** in order to protect her and take her away in the future." The Crystal Demon Emperor took a deep breath and said, "Then how do you need me to cooperate with you?" Tang San said: "There are two main things that need your cooperation. Don''t worry, it''s not for you to resist the thunder calamity for me. The thunder calamity that belongs to me is naturally borne by me. And I believe that when you accompany me to cross the calamity At that time, the benefits you can obtain will definitely be much greater than when your predecessor became a **** to cross the tribulation." "Go ahead. UU reading " The Crystal Demon King nodded. She had no doubts about Tang San''s words. During this time, she had been following Tang San, feeling the super bloodline created by Tang San, and also witnessed the process of Tang San helping the beautiful son to save the calamity. It was even when Tang San was intimidating the Sea Clan that he first felt the terror of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths annihilating the Annihilation God Tribulation. Otherwise, she would not have chosen at this time. Because she really knew what Tang San said was right, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction Annihilation Tribulation was basically impossible. If it wasn''t for Tang San telling her that there was a chance of life, she would actually be a little desperate. Tang San said: "The first thing you need to do for me is to go to the Ancestral Court Council at a critical moment when Young Master Mei is debriefing to the second stage, vote in favor and help her pass the stage." The Great Crystal Demon Emperor turned his head to look at the clone, nodded, and said, "When the time comes, you go there, don''t be stingy with your breath. You must deter them. If I can follow him to successfully cross the calamity, then you will too. It can exist independently. When the time comes to reunite the consciousness, everything will not be a problem. At most 20 years, I can return to the level of the previous peak. " "Okay." The clone nodded. Tang San said: "As for the second matter, it is the most important thing. It is related to the success or failure of our tribulation, you need..." ...... Of course, Young Master Mei didn''t know what happened when Tang San climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain, but she had officially passed the second stage of her debriefing assessment. Facing all the emperors with incredible eyes, Young Master Mei was even more shocked in his heart! ?? ?? Chapter 927： Summoning Don 3 She could even vaguely feel that behind her debriefing assessment, an invisible big hand was controlling and playing games. Even an existence at the level of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor actually lost. Tang San, no, third brother, you are really amazing. So, can I pass my final exam successfully? The expression on the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s face was no longer calm, but in a gloomy state. Although the Crystal Demon Emperor just came and left, it was just this moment that his position was clearly shaken, so much so that the Mammoth Demon Emperor and the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor who had voted against it all had expressions on their faces. some changes. After all, in name, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is the strongest in the entire ancestral court. The real Speaker, although he has always been in charge of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the opinion of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor cannot be ignored. After all, the original reputation was completely played out. Almost all the strong people present had been pressed and rubbed on the ground by her. It was really frightening! Of course, juniors like the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng were not among them, because he didn''t have that qualification. "Pass the second pass of the debriefing, followed by the third pass of the debriefing. You will be baptized by the will of the ancestral court. After passing the baptism, you will officially become the Lord of Kerry City." The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor seemed calm, but it seemed to be slightly different from the original. Ancestral Court''s third assessment is different from the first two. To be precise, the first two assessments are more of a test for the city owner, while the third assessment is actually more accurate to say that it should be a benefit to the city owner. The baptism of the will of the ancestral court can only begin after being recognized by the emperors. In this process, it is equivalent to washing the body and consciousness, and injecting the breath and power of the ancestral courtyard itself. enable it to unlock greater potential. It is a benefit brought by many emperors. Or, in a sense, after passing the test of the first two levels, the debriefing is almost complete. The last level is to take the benefits and go through the scene, and then you can truly inherit the position of the city lord. However, after listening to the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, Young Master Mei''s expression became serious, because she clearly remembered that Tang San''s face was the most serious when he talked to her about the third stage. For other city lords, this may just be a passing scene, just a simple baptism, but for Young Master Mei, it is by no means so simple. This level is probably the most deadly. Because the controller of this level is the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Only the master of destiny can mobilize the will of the ancestral court, or the will of the ancestors in the ancestral court council. This is something that even the Crystal Demon Emperor cannot intervene. Although it is in the testimony of many emperors, I am afraid that no one can really see what the Tianhu Demon Emperor wants to do as the master of fate. Therefore, Tang San had told Young Master Mei that he had to hold on to this level no matter what. It is also the one with the greatest risk. And at this time, it was also the moment when he made his move. Therefore, when the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said that the third level was about to start, Young Master Mei subconsciously became nervous. ready. The eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor swept across the emperors, and with a big wave of his hand, all the emperor''s pillars in the entire ancestral court suddenly became brighter. Each of the Emperor Heaven Pillars flashed with different colors, with different luster, and also exuded different breaths. The Emperor Tianzhu with the emperor sitting in the seat is brighter, and the Emperor Tianzhu without the emperor also has the same breath. This is the breath left by the emperors of the past dynasties, and it is also the origin of the will of the ancestral court. The so-called will of the ancestral court is the common will of all the emperors, and it is also the contribution of all the emperors to the ancestral court. At this time, under the inspiration of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the energy inside the Ancestral Court Council suddenly surged, and it began to become more and more intense. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor all focused their attention on the Tianhu Demon Emperor. They also understand that at this stage, under the control of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, if he really needs some means, it is difficult to see. Therefore, they have to take precautions before they happen. When the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu takes action, they will never hesitate to take action. However, even they were somewhat relaxed at this moment. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor appeared and recognized Young Master Mei, almost as if she was the final word, recognizing her as the city lord of Kerry City. After all, in the ancestral court, the existence of daring to go against the will of the Crystal Demon Emperor does not exist in itself. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor seemed to have completely recovered his previous calmness. The energy rising in the council began to circle around the entire council silently. In the eyes of Young Master Mei, colored light bands began to appear around his body, which was the existence of the mixture of various energies of the will of the entire ancestral court. When these energies pass through her body, part of them will naturally be integrated into her body, and in the process of passing through her body, she will naturally be allowed to absorb part of it. In the previous battles and collisions, the consumption of Mr. Mei is still not small. When the baptism of the will of the ancestral court began, she was surprised to feel that her previous consumption was recovering rapidly, and even her consciousness seemed to be rapidly improving and recovering during the baptism of the will of the ancestral court. It made her whole person''s state better than ever. Is this improving himself? Young Master Mei couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Did the Tianhu Demon Emperor really give up his suppression, and would he really let him pass the test and become the city lord of Kerry City? The thought flashed through her mind. But in the next instant, she woke up and closed her eyes without any hesitation. The consciousness was instantly immersed in the sea of ??divine consciousness, and used his divine consciousness to touch the sword intent of the Asura sword. UU Reading was like flicking her fingers on the spine of the sword, making a crisp sound that only she could hear. "Buzz-" At the moment when the buzzing sound appeared, Young Master Mei was shocked, and his entire consciousness was instantly shaken, causing a little stagnation in the colored light strips passing around her body. And at this moment, Young Master Mei suddenly discovered some problems. Even when the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword shook the sea of ??consciousness, the energy brought by the colored light belt was still merging with his own consciousness. That''s right, it''s been continuously integrated. The same goes for the power of his own blood. is also being integrated. That is to say, even if she does not take the initiative to absorb it, the will of the ancestral court will continue to integrate into her body and become her own strength. Young Master Mei''s pupils contracted, she probably understood what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was going to do. Hell Garden. Tang San silently sat cross-legged on top of a large blue flower, but at this moment the surface of this large flower exudes a black and white halo, maintaining balance and swaying. Just in front of this big flower is the white world, the heaven in hell. Tang San has been meditating here for a long time, he has been waiting silently, waiting for the arrival of the most important moment. But at this moment, his consciousness trembled violently, and Tang San opened his eyes almost subconsciously. The strong buzzing of "Buzz" echoed in his mind, and Tang San''s eyes instantly became focused and solemn. He knew that his performance time was about to begin. From this moment on, he will not be able to make a half-point mistake. Once he makes a mistake, it will be the death of himself and Young Master Mei. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 727： Summoning Don 3 She could even vaguely feel that behind her debriefing assessment, an invisible big hand was controlling and playing games. Even an existence at the level of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor actually lost. Tang San, no, third brother, you are really amazing. So, can I pass my final exam successfully? The expression on the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s face was no longer calm, but in a gloomy state. Although the Crystal Demon Emperor just came and left, it was just this moment that his position was clearly shaken, so much so that the Mammoth Demon Emperor and the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor who had voted against it all had expressions on their faces. some changes. After all, in name, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is the strongest in the entire ancestral court. The real Speaker, although he has always been in charge of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the opinion of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor cannot be ignored. After all, the original reputation was completely played out. Almost all the strong people present had been pressed and rubbed on the ground by her. It was really frightening! Of course, juniors like the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng were not among them, because he didn''t have that qualification. "Pass the second pass of the debriefing, followed by the third pass of the debriefing. You will be baptized by the will of the ancestral court. After passing the baptism, you will officially become the Lord of Kerry City." The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor seemed calm, but it seemed to be slightly different from the original. Ancestral Court''s third assessment is different from the first two. To be precise, the first two assessments are more of a test for the city owner, while the third assessment is actually more accurate to say that it should be a benefit to the city owner. The baptism of the will of the ancestral court can only begin after being recognized by the emperors. In this process, it is equivalent to washing the body and consciousness, and injecting the breath and power of the ancestral courtyard itself. enable it to unlock greater potential. It is a benefit brought by many emperors. Or, in a sense, after passing the test of the first two levels, the debriefing is almost complete. The last level is to take the benefits and go through the scene, and then you can truly inherit the position of the city lord. However, after listening to the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, Young Master Mei''s expression became serious, because she clearly remembered that Tang San''s face was the most serious when he talked to her about the third stage. For other city lords, this may just be a passing scene, just a simple baptism, but for Young Master Mei, it is by no means so simple. This level is probably the most deadly. Because the controller of this level is the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Only the master of destiny can mobilize the will of the ancestral court, or the will of the ancestors in the ancestral court council. This is something that even the Crystal Demon Emperor cannot intervene. Although it is in the testimony of many emperors, I am afraid that no one can really see what the Tianhu Demon Emperor wants to do as the master of fate. Therefore, Tang San had told Young Master Mei that he had to hold on to this level no matter what. It is also the one with the greatest risk. And at this time, it was also the moment when he made his move. Therefore, when the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said that the third level was about to start, Young Master Mei subconsciously became nervous. ready. The eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor swept across the emperors, and with a big wave of his hand, all the emperor''s pillars in the entire ancestral court suddenly became brighter. Each of the Emperor Heaven Pillars flashed with different colors, with different luster, and also exuded different breaths. The Emperor Tianzhu with the emperor sitting in the seat is brighter, and the Emperor Tianzhu without the emperor also has the same breath. This is the breath left by the emperors of the past dynasties, and it is also the origin of the will of the ancestral court. The so-called will of the ancestral court is the common will of all the emperors, and it is also the contribution of all the emperors to the ancestral court. At this time, under the inspiration of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the energy inside the Ancestral Court Council suddenly surged, and it began to become more and more intense. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor all focused their attention on the Tianhu Demon Emperor. They also understand that at this stage, under the control of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, if he really needs some means, it is difficult to see. Therefore, they have to take precautions before they happen. When the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu takes action, they will never hesitate to take action. However, even they were somewhat relaxed at this moment. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor appeared and recognized Young Master Mei, almost as if she was the final word, recognizing her as the city lord of Kerry City. After all, in the ancestral court, the existence of daring to go against the will of the Crystal Demon Emperor does not exist in itself. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor seemed to have completely recovered his previous calmness. The energy rising in the council began to circle around the entire council silently. In the eyes of Young Master Mei, colored light bands began to appear around his body, which was the existence of the mixture of various energies of the will of the entire ancestral court. When these energies pass through her body, part of them will naturally be integrated into her body, and in the process of passing through her body, she will naturally be allowed to absorb part of it. In the previous battles and collisions, the consumption of Mr. Mei is still not small. When the baptism of the will of the ancestral court began, she was surprised to feel that her previous consumption was recovering rapidly, and even her consciousness seemed to be rapidly improving and recovering during the baptism of the will of the ancestral court. It made her whole person''s state better than ever. Is this improving himself? Young Master Mei couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Did the Tianhu Demon Emperor really give up his suppression, and would he really let him pass the test and become the city lord of Kerry City? The thought flashed through her mind. But in the next instant, she woke up and closed her eyes without any hesitation. The consciousness was instantly immersed in the sea of ??divine consciousness, and used his divine consciousness to touch the sword intent of the Asura sword. Like flicking her fingers on the spine of the sword, she made a crisp sound that only she could hear. "Buzz-" At the moment when the buzzing sound appeared, Young Master Mei was shocked, and his entire consciousness was instantly shaken, causing a little stagnation in the colored light strips passing around her body. UU Reading And at this moment, Young Master Mei suddenly discovered some problems. Even when the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword shook the sea of ??consciousness, the energy brought by the colored light belt was still merging with his own consciousness. That''s right, it''s been continuously integrated. The same goes for the power of his own blood. is also being integrated. That is to say, even if she does not take the initiative to absorb it, the will of the ancestral court will continue to integrate into her body and become her own strength. Young Master Mei''s pupils contracted, she probably understood what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was going to do. Hell Garden. Tang San silently sat cross-legged on top of a large blue flower, but at this moment the surface of this large flower exudes a black and white halo, maintaining balance and swaying. Just in front of this big flower is the white world, the heaven in hell. Tang San has been meditating here for a long time, he has been waiting silently, waiting for the arrival of the most important moment. But at this moment, his consciousness trembled violently, and Tang San opened his eyes almost subconsciously. The strong buzzing of "Buzz" echoed in his mind, and Tang San''s eyes instantly became focused and solemn. He knew that his performance time was about to begin. From this moment on, he will not be able to make a half-point mistake. Once he makes a mistake, it will be the death of himself and Young Master Mei. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 728： lets start! my catastrophe He had already judged that Young Master Mei, who had gone deep into the ancestral court, would cut off contact with him. Therefore, he had already agreed with Young Master Mei at the very beginning. When he reached the last level of Young Master Mei, or whenever he encountered fatal danger Just use the divine sense to move the sword intent of the Shura Divine Sword. ?? The Shura Divine Sword is the strongest bond between them, and this super divine weapon is equally close to both of them. Although he has now become one with Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness, when Young Master Mei really stimulates it, Tang San can still sense it at the first moment. Although he is not aware of Young Master Mei''s will, as long as there is this signal It was enough for Tang San. ?? ?? He jumped up and took a step out of the void. Tang San had already crossed the boundary between **** and heaven and entered the garden of heaven. I came to the familiar flower heart with huge lotus seeds. ?? Immediately, Tang San instantly felt the overwhelming luck rushing towards him, his good and bad fields didn''t need to be motivated at all, he would immediately release himself, absorb the aura of luck, and blend into his own. In the eyes of the rhinoceros. ?? Behind Tang San, a huge vertical pupil slowly emerged, and at the same time a phantom halo of a fox with six tails flickered. This is exactly the realm of Tang San''s current Lingxi Tianyan, which is exactly the state of the ninth order, but not the peak. At this moment, with the absorption of the power of luck by Lingxi Tianyan, its realm has also begun to improve rapidly. ?? ?? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he sat down on the spot with his knees crossed. In his eyes, there is a bit of scorching brilliance. ?? Waiting for this day, he has also waited for a long, long time, as long as he can pass this pass in front of him, then the sea is really wide and the fish can leap, and the sky is high and the birds can fly. If you want to threaten the lives of him and Young Master Mei again, it must be even more difficult. ?? ?? The power of the blood in the body works on its own, and in the dantian, each and every blood brand shines brightly. The first place in the ranking is still Jin Mengbian, this super bloodline, which is firmly in the top spot. ?? Then there is the Lingxi Tianyan. Although Lingxi Tianyan is not the peak of the ninth-order, it is also extremely stable in the second position, especially it is absorbing the power of luck in front of it, and it is even more dazzling at this time. ?? Then came the Peacock Transformation, the Liger Transformation, the Penglong Transformation, the Blue Silver Emperor, the Space-Time Transformation, and the Crystal Transformation in the last position. ?? ?? Every imprint emits a splendid brilliance. Relatively speaking, only time and space become weaker, because it is the only secondary bloodline. ?? In addition to these eight demon **** transformations, one of Tang San''s nine positions at this time was vacant. This vacant position also exudes a faint light, but because of its existence, it seems to indicate that it is not complete. ?? But at this moment, within Tang San''s body, the golden-red rays of light were attracted, merging towards the position of the last brand. ?? ?? Yes, right now, Tang San wants to fuse the ninth kind of demon **** transformation for himself, and completely fills all his nine demon **** transformation brand marks. ?? He just wants to face his toughest moments at his peak. I didn''t dare to integrate before, because I was afraid of surpassing the peak and attracting a catastrophe, but now, I can''t care about it anymore. ?? With the cover of Paradise Garden and the blessing of the power of luck, Heavenly Tribulation will not sense his presence in a short period of time, and it is most suitable for a hundred feet to go further. ?? ?? The golden-red light group fell into the brand almost instantly, and in the next instant, the entire brand suddenly burst into a dazzling golden-red brilliance. The blazing light seemed to occupy the entire dantian. ?? And at this time, the other eight imprints released brilliant brilliance at the same time, almost instantly suppressing the golden red flame back into its original imprint. ?? Undoubtedly, the ninth brand Tang San merged at this time was also a first-level bloodline, but he already had numerous first-level bloodlines in his body, and there was a big brother with a super bloodline like Jin Mengchang, how could he allow it? This later little brother is charging forward? ?? The comprehensive suppression made the latecomer quiet down very quickly, and it took almost only a few breaths to complete the fit with Dantian. ?? Undoubtedly, this was the fastest fusion of Tang San''s nine demon **** transformations. Under the blessing of the two polarities of good and bad and the Garden of Paradise, and suppressed by its own incomparably powerful strength, this brand could not resist anything at all. ?? The nine imprints gathered together, and Tang San''s back gradually lit up with rays of light. ?? The nine groups of rays of light, which are nine colors, also represent nine bloodline brand marks, and also represent power. ?? Tang San could clearly feel that his body began to tremble slightly, even in Paradise Garden, his own aura couldn''t be suppressed anymore. ?? ?? Without a moment''s pause or waiting, Tang San opened his eyes, and at this moment, a crimson light and a dark blue halo flashed in his eyes respectively. ?? It had already been inhaled into his body long ago, and the yin to yang breath that had been prepared for a long time flowed down, directly under his pulling, and injected into the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline brand. ?? Yes, this is the last step before transcending the calamity. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to transcend the calamity to fully integrate his Blue Silver Emperor to the level of a super bloodline. ?? ?? When the dark blue and scarlet red were injected into the Blue Silver Emperor, the originally stable Yin-Yang vortex around the Blue Silver Emperor burst almost instantly. The terrifying yin and yang qi rushed out, and at that moment, even all the imprints, including Jin Mengchang, seemed to have dimmed a lot. ?? The huge paradise flower under Tang San also trembled violently, and all the lotus seeds trembled slightly. ?? The next moment, the red and blue in Tang San''s eyes disappeared almost at the same time, the huge pain made him unable to help but let out a passionate roar! ?? ¡ãAh_- ?? ?? At the moment when the roaring sound appeared, his entire body had completely turned into golden color, and the brilliant golden light shot up into the sky, turning into a huge golden beam of light that shot straight into the sky. ?? At this moment, Tang San didn''t have any reservations about his aura, his spiritual consciousness was fully opened, his own bloodline aura burst out, and the nine bloodline marks simultaneously burst out with fiery qi and blood. ?? Immediately, everything around began to vibrate, and the entire Hell Garden began to tremble violently. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ?? The power of luck in Paradise Flower began to increase exponentially, and was forcefully sucked into his body by Tang San. ?? Ancestral Court. ?? ?? The dense energy fluctuations still cover the ancestral courtyard as usual, and the people living in the ancestral courtyard are all high-level leaders of the major power families. Here in the holy lake Ou Xiulian, it is far easier to improve one''s own cultivation realm than the outside world, and it is easier to obtain more energy support. ?? This is the place where the Qi movement in the entire Fairy Continent is condensed, and the chances of obtaining opportunities here are far greater than those of the outside world. This is also why all the monsters and spirits want to become nobles, and they all want to have enough resources to allow themselves to enter the ancestral court. ?? Here, both the growth of strength and the prolongation of lifespan are far beyond the outside world. At this time, there were still a lot of people climbing Tianhu Sacred Mountain. ?? Climbing the sacred mountain of Tianhu, in addition to the people of the Tianhu tribe, there are actually many people from foreign tribes. They climb here in order to obtain the blessing of luck. Once you can climb to the top of the mountain, there is even a possibility of getting the gift of the Stone of Destiny in front of the Tianhu Palace. ?? ?? Among all the emperors, the Tianhu Demon Emperor is recognized as the most generous being, and the probability of gaining benefits by climbing the Tianhu Holy Mountain is much higher than climbing other holy mountains. Therefore, here - has always been a holy place for pilgrimages of all ethnic groups. Chapter 729： 9 days and 10 places A monster with golden bloodline who was climbing Tianhu Sacred Mountain suddenly stopped with a look of surprise on his face. Because just now, it seemed to feel the Tianhu Holy Mountain trembling under its feet. Is this an illusion? Or is it a test of myself? The monster thought suspiciously. But in the next moment, Tianhu Holy Mountain trembled violently again. This time it was more obvious than the previous one. The entire Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain swayed for a while, and the many monsters and spirits that were climbing on the entire Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain felt it for the first time. All of the climbers stopped at the same time, with a dazed expression on their faces. color. They didn''t even know what happened. One after another powerful breath burst out from the Tianhu Palace on the top of Tianhu Sacred Mountain almost in the next instant, and a huge amount of luck shrouded down, covering the entire Tianhu Sacred Mountain. But in the next moment, there seemed to be tiny cracks on the mountain of Tianhu Holy Mountain, and golden light swarmed out from these cracks, constantly drilling out. Under the shroud of luck released in the Fox Palace that day, these golden lights could be covered within a certain range so as not to leak out, but soon, the entire Tianhu Holy Mountain was rendered golden. Although the luck in the Tianhu Palace can suppress these golden lights from leaking out, the sky above the ancestral court has changed. Yes, the sky has changed, and in an instant, the sky darkened in an instant. The terrifying oppressive force fell from the sky, making the entire ancestral courtyard seem to be doomed. Ancestral Council. The emperor Tianzhu exudes a dazzling brilliance, and the colored halo circles vertically and horizontally in the parliament. The beautiful young master who is on the ground has been covered with a layer of colored light at this time, and even the original silver of the body is covered. . Her aura is also continuously improving along with the rendering of these colored rays of light, not only the improvement of her own cultivation, but also the improvement of her consciousness. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned slightly at this time, staring at the situation below doubtfully. In his perception, Young Master Mei was indeed becoming stronger and stronger, and there was no problem in the whole process. The power of Ancestral Court''s will is pure and huge, and it is constantly baptized and integrated into Young Master Mei''s body. You must know that the baptism of mobilizing the energy of the ancestral court will consume the Emperor Tianzhu in the parliament, and it is rarely used. It is generally used to reward the existence of great credit and only occasionally use it. Back when the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was baptized, he didn''t have so much power to mobilize. And the more power mobilized, the greater the benefit in general. Could it be that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has figured it out? This is because of extra compensation. If she continues to baptize and improve her like this, it won''t be long before Young Master Mei has advanced to the level of the Great Demon King! If she can really become the Great Demon King, with the talent she has shown, then she will become a great demon king. The City Lord of Kerry City really deserves her name, and it is unlikely that there is any existence in the Peacock Monster Clan that can suppress her. Only Young Master Mei himself felt that something was wrong more and more at this time. Her cultivation realm and even her consciousness are indeed constantly improving. However, she found that although these powers integrated into her body are constantly merging with herself, the attributes of the power itself have not been transformed into the power of her own blood, but simply integrated. It only integrates and does not transform, and each energy seems to have its own will. It is equivalent to injecting a lot of mixed energy into her body and consciousness. With Young Master Mei''s cultivation, it is possible to fuse some of these mixed energies, but it will take time for this fusion process. If the injection is slower, or give her enough time to digest and absorb, this is of course a good thing. However, the process of integrating these energies is getting faster and faster. Ancestral Court''s will baptism should not be like this. These energies should have been transformed by themselves before they were integrated into their bodies, but now the transformation process is obviously missing. And the part of these miscellaneous energies that has not been absorbed is constantly impacting the power of Young Master Mei. Her overall energy aura is indeed constantly improving, but under the impact of such a huge amount of mixed energy and consciousness, it has become more and more difficult for her to resist. Relatively speaking, the divine sense is better. The Asura Divine Sword sits in the center of the Divine Consciousness. The divine sword''s judgment and sword intent are extremely powerful. Those miscellaneous Divine Consciousness attacked, and they were smashed and swallowed. But it is not so easy for the miscellaneous energy in the power of blood to merge. These are the powers of the former emperors, how can they be so easily resolved. At this moment, suddenly, there was a slight shock in the Ancestral Court Council. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor who was presiding over the baptism suddenly raised his head. There was a look of shock in his eyes. At the next moment, all the emperors present also felt that something was wrong. Subconsciously, they all looked up into the sky The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor raised his left hand and wiped it into the air. Immediately, the sky above the council became brighter, and projections appeared in the sight of the emperors. It was pitch black, it was pitch black, and in the pitch black there were also dark purple electric lights crisscrossing each other. The huge pressure of terror made all the emperors feel a little chest tightness and depression at this time. And this darkness has completely shrouded the entire ancestral courtyard. "What is this?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng almost blurted out. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s face was finally no longer peaceful, but became extremely dignified. Because he also felt that there was a problem on the Tianhu Holy Mountain. He almost subconsciously lowered his head to look at the beautiful son below. Since the girl came to report on her job, all kinds of uncontrollable things have followed. Is this what the Peacock Monster Clan peeks into? Only they who can spy on the celestial secrets can deceive their masters of destiny. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Let''s go take a look." As he said, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor turned into a white light and rose into the sky. Disappeared in the next instant. It is unprecedented for the Ancestral Court to encounter such a huge threat. All the emperors present were shocked, and they also rushed out, left the parliament, and came to the outside world. In the parliament, the baptism of the will of the ancestral court continued, and it continued to impact Young Master Mei''s body. It was only because he lost the direct control of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, it became a bit more relaxed. A streak of strong light is like a rising star, appearing in different positions above the ancestral courtyard. The tyrannical aura also lit up the darkness in the air. Each group of rays of light represented the appearance of an emperor, and different brilliance reflected the colorful sky. Their combined aura also protects the entire ancestral courtyard. Just now, the monsters and spirits in the ancestral court were all unconsciously crawling on the ground under the pressure of the monstrous terrifying aura. They just feel as if their bodies and minds are being crushed. This terrifying breath came with the momentum of destroying the world. The terrifying thunder that crisscrossed each other seemed to destroy the entire ancestral courtyard as long as it fell. On the ground, the only thing that is different from other places is the Tianhu Sacred Mountain, which is shining with brilliant golden light. There is no doubt that the changes in the sky are related to the Tianhu Sacred Mountain. However, at this time, ordinary monsters and spirits simply do not have the ability to notice this. He could only shiver under the terrifying pressure. "Tianhu, what''s going on?" A low roar sounded in a huge crimson light. This group of rays of light is already in the center of the ancestral courtyard at this time, supporting a huge light curtain. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 730： The strange heart of the white tiger demon emperor A mass of white light also appeared, slightly weaker than the red light, but not too weak. ?? The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s gloomy voice sounded, "I don''t know what happened. It''s not under my control." ?? "You don''t know what happened? Look at your Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain." In the red light, the voice became even more angry. ?? The Tianhu Demon Emperor naturally felt the changes in Tianhu Sacred Mountain, which was originally his territory. ?? "Heavenly Tribulation, this is Heavenly Tribulation." In the dark blue light, a somewhat surprised and inconceivable voice sounded. ?? "Heavenly robbery? What kind of calamity is this? How can such a terrifying calamity appear?" Among the red light clusters, it is the strongest of the Richen Empire, the first emperor of the spirit and monster family, born Tiantian. Raising Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. The four emperors were also full of puzzlement at this time. ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said solemnly, "No matter what, we must solve this catastrophe first. Let us join forces to disperse the catastrophe. ?? Although the relationship between the youkai clan and the spirit clan is delicate, they have always stood on a united front when it comes to major issues. ?? --In time, strong rays of light shot up into the sky, like a pillar supporting the sky, rushing towards the huge robbery cloud in the sky. ?? The huge robbery cloud suddenly oscillated in the air. The sky became brighter in an instant, and the thick black robbery cloud was penetrated into huge holes almost in the next instant. ?? How powerful is the combined power of more than a dozen emperors. Even the unprecedented size of this robbery cloud was dispelled in an instant. ?? However, every emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. Because when they used their own strength to attack the robbery cloud, they clearly felt that the power in the robbery cloud was so terrifying. That is a powerful energy that can destroy the source! Although the robbery cloud was washed away by them. However, their respective origin breaths were obviously weakened by a layer. ?? This is not the kind of energy that can be quickly recovered, but the source of blood and spiritual consciousness that has been cultivated for many years. The annihilation of one layer has reduced the cultivation of almost all the emperors. Although it was only weakened by one percent, for their huge base, one percent was already quite terrifying. ?? In that group of rays of light, the emperors each showed their original appearance, and their eyes were almost all focused in the direction of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. Naturally, they could see that this terrifying catastrophe just now came because of the Tianhu Holy Mountain of the Tianhu Demon Emperor! ?? Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Tianhu, you need to give everyone an explanation, what exactly is going on? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned and said solemnly, "If I say it, I don''t know what''s going on, do you believe it?" ?? The emperor of the cloudy sky said coldly: "If you don''t know, check it out..."... She is a rare woman among the emperors. She just said this, and suddenly sensed something, and subconsciously raised her head. Come, look up in the air, the dignified eyes are even more dignified. ?? Not only she, but other emperors also felt it, because the sky was dark again. Even more gloomy than before, the terrifying oppression made the energy released by the emperors involuntarily brighter, because they needed to release more power to compete with it. ?? "Where did this thunder tribulation come from?" The Great Undead Demon Emperor was at the side of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu and couldn''t help but ask. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned his head and glanced at him, and then his eyes focused on the direction of his Tianhu Holy Mountain. At this time, in addition to doubts, his heart was full of shock. Under the Tianhu Holy Mountain, then... ?? "Boom!" Thunder roared in the sky, terrifying purple thunder criss-crossed, and in the next instant, a huge thunder had already descended from the sky, smashing **** the light curtain blocked by the emperors. Immediately, the entire light curtain swayed violently, and all the emperors present shook their bodies, and they couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. This power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, once it falls into the ancestral courtyard, I am afraid that the entire ancestral courtyard will be destroyed! ?? "I''m going to check the situation." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t dare to be negligent, he dropped these words, turned into a white light, and went straight to his own Tianhu Holy Mountain. ?? In the air, a phantom as white as jade has emerged from the back. It is the appearance of nine celestial foxes. The huge nine fox tails are swaying in the air, exuding circles of milky white halo. The halo covers directly in the direction of Tianhu Sacred Mountain, obscuring the breath of Tianhu Sacred Mountain and the surrounding area. ?? After just a short period of observation, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has calmed down at this time, and his feelings are the clearest. There is no doubt that the terrifying robbery cloud in the sky was attracted by the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. It is said that it was caused by the golden light gushing out from the foot of Tianhu Holy Mountain. He really didn''t know what kind of power was able to induce such a terrifying thunder calamity, but one thing he was clear about was what was being suppressed under the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. ?? There, it is the plane of Hell Garden that is suppressing! His first thought was that the negative force of suppression in Hell Garden was not fed? The vitality injected into it was not enough? So there was a riot? ?? However, he quickly rejected his idea, because there is Paradise Flower in the Hell Garden, which is the power of destiny he left behind, or the source of luck of the entire Fairy Continent, how can it be so easily shaken of. Therefore, the power that attracted thunder tribulation should be from outside. But it is also something that has never been seen before. ?? When the Great Fox Demon Emperor descended to the top of the Tianhu Sacred Mountain, the nine fox tails had already covered the sky and the sun, controlling all the auras in this area and forcibly blocking the influence of the golden light below. ?? Sure enough, the robbery clouds in the sky seemed to be somewhat unable to find their targets, and they obviously became a little milder, and no thunder fell again. This also indirectly proves that the arrival of this thunder tribulation is because of something wrong under the Tianhu Holy Mountain of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. ?? As an emperor, whether it is a demon emperor or an elite emperor, most of them know that the big demon emperor Tianhu suppresses the luck for the fairy continent, and the ancestral court is the existence of the center of luck. Therefore, they can obtain many benefits here, which is also an important reason why the Tianhu Demon Emperor has such a high status in the ancestral court. UU Reading ?? But at this moment, the sudden occurrence of such a situation was something they could never have imagined. There was something wrong with the Tianhu Holy Mountain, and the Tianhu Demon Emperor, who controls the fate, didn''t expect it in advance? ?? The only thing that felt wrong was the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor had a strange feeling in his heart at this time, wouldn''t he? Could it be that this kid did it? ?? Only he knew that Tang San also followed Young Master Mei to the ancestral courtyard. But in the process of Mr. Mei''s debriefing, or after entering the ancestral court, they separated. He had no doubt that the kid would go all out to help his granddaughter survive the calamity. But where is he now? ?? He disappeared two days ago. I don''t know where to go. The White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t care too much either. In fact, he didn''t think in his heart that when Young Master Mei was debriefing at the ancestral court, a kid who wasn''t even a **** could do anything. ?? But he could also see that Young Master Mei''s reliance on Tang San. Today''s performance of Young Master Mei during his debriefing can be described as stunning. Many abilities, including the background, even defeated the undead phoenix of the Great Demon King level, and even won the support of many emperors. As a man who knows the origin and ability of Young Master Mei, he is also full of puzzles. This shouldn''t be the level she can achieve! So, is it related to that kid? That kid came to the ancestral court in advance, just to arrange-what? Chapter 731： Is this a lunatic robbing? But at this moment, this sudden and terrifying thunder calamity came, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor thought of Tang San''s aura and exuberant qi and blood that he felt as if it were insoluble in this world, he still had some guesses in his heart. of. However, he still couldn''t believe that a non-god-level existence could attract the terrifying thunder tribulation that even their emperors were full of fear. ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu landed in the sky above Tianhu Sacred Mountain. His eyes had completely turned white, and his huge spiritual consciousness poured directly into Tianhu Sacred Mountain. ?? ?? The golden color, what he saw was the boundless golden color, as well as the monstrous power of luck. Undoubtedly, it belongs to the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain itself, and it is also under the suppression of Tianhu Holy Mountain, the opposite of luck, the breath of Hell Garden. ?? ?? However, at this time, the aura of luck and misfortune is full of chaotic fluctuations, and there is an extremely special aura in it. ?? ?? The blazing aura that seems to be able to burn even divine consciousness is like a volcanic eruption, constantly rushing out from the bottom of Tianhu Sacred Mountain, or from Hell Garden, to rush from Tianhu Sacred Mountain to the sky. It was under the suppression of Tianhu Holy Mountain and many Tianhu tribesmen that they did not rush out of this range. And the thunder tribulation in the sky should be caused by this breath. ?? ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s perception is extremely keen, and of course he can feel it. The monstrous pressure in the sky is completely aimed at this aura, and he will be willing to completely destroy this aura. ?? ?? In another place, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu would just watch with a cold eye, but not here, this is the ancestral court! It is the fundamental powerhouse of the entire monster clan and the monster clan, and it is their Tianhu Yi who has a problem. The pulse has experienced the accumulation of many generations. ?? ?? It can be said that the power of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is closely related to the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, and the core luck of the Alpha Blue Star condensed by the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is itself a part of his power. Once the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is destroyed by the thunder tribulation, then he may even fall to the emperor, and it will cause a big problem with the luck condensed on the Fairy Continent for many years, which may lead to the decline of the two major races. ?? ?? Therefore, at this time, he is more anxious than any emperor, because he is most aware of how great the danger is. ?? Ignoring the turbulent aura soaring into the sky, the consciousness of Tianhu Demon Fu forcibly infiltrated in the direction of Hell Garden. ?? Soon, he felt the existence of nine auras, each of which was very powerful, at least very powerful below the **** level, and now it is in a special state, and there are several auras among them. Not even him can tell. ?? ?? Transcending the calamity? This is when nine strong men transcended the calamity together, which led to such a terrifying thunder calamity in the sky? But even nine robbery transcenders should not be able to do this! ?? ?? No! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu suddenly realized something, a shock flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously turned his head again to look at the emperors in the air. ?? ?? Who? Who created the super bloodline? The super bloodline that heaven and earth cannot tolerate! ?? ?? He suddenly understood that what was able to attract this terrifying thunder tribulation was not because of the number of transcendors, but because of the super bloodline that should not have appeared at all, surpassing the known bloodline in today''s world. ?? ?? The fiery fluctuation of blood vessels cannot be explained by the category of first-level blood vessels at all. No wonder it will attract the anger of the plane, and it will attract such a terrifying thunder calamity. ?? ?? The only ones who can cultivate super bloodlines are the emperors present! ?? ?? At this moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was incredibly furious. For his own selfish interests, he even attracted this kind of thunder calamity that would destroy the world and destroy the earth. He was still on his own territory, not just because he wanted to use his own strength and his ancestral court. The power to resist the thunder robbery, so that the super bloodline will succeed in the robbery? ?? ?? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible for him to achieve! ?? ?? The emergence of super bloodlines will inevitably occupy more resources on the plane. Don''t bother to ask questions, because he doesn''t have any evidence. You can only use your own consciousness to perceive it more deeply. ?? ?? Soon, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor discovered that these nine bloodlines were actually closely connected, and it seemed that there was a special power connecting them together. Moreover, the super bloodline is not only one kind. There is a super bloodline that is already solid, and there is a more powerful one that seems to be merging and forming. Moreover, based on these two super-pulses, these nine forces are fused together, resulting in a geometric multiple change. That terrifying aura started from this, and it even reached an uncontrollable level. ?? ?? Madman, this is a madman! ?? ?? This is the first judgment that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu made after sensing the situation in Hell Garden through his divine sense. Although he didn''t know how the other party did it, this kind of daring to create a hostile super bloodline plane is absolutely insane. ?? ?? The first thing he thought of was the arrangement of a certain emperor. This was clearly to create a monster. He knew that such a monster would not be able to successfully survive the calamity, but he placed it in the ancestral court and threatened the emperors with the safety of the ancestral court. Help this guy to cross the calamity? If the calamity is successful, so as to create an existence that can surpass the emperor in the future? ?? ?? Without any hesitation, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu instantly opened up his consciousness, passed directly through Tianhu Sacred Mountain and rolled towards the plane where Hell Garden is located. ?? To solve the terrifying catastrophe in the sky, the most direct way is to completely crush the existence of the catastrophe into powder and let the catastrophe dissipate on its own. This is also the most direct method. ?? ?? However, in the next instant, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression changed greatly, because he clearly felt that the divine sense that he had crushed away was directly pressed into the air, and it was clearly releasing his breath to attract The small plane of Hell Garden of Heavenly Tribulation actually seemed to disappear out of thin air, and his consciousness was directly lost. how can that be? ?? With the calmness of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he was stunned at this moment, because this was completely beyond his imagination. Hell Garden clearly exists there, and it is still releasing its breath to attract such a terrifying catastrophe. How can I not be able to capture it with my own consciousness? This plane is still attracted by myself! Who else knows better than him What about Hell Garden? ?? ?? But the fact is in front of him, and he can''t bear to believe it! At this time, Hell Garden seems to have been enveloped in nothingness. However, no matter how his divine consciousness covered it vertically and horizontally, it couldn''t capture its specific location, but the aura that burst out from Hell Garden was getting stronger and stronger. ?? ?? In the sky, it was already dark clouds again at this time, and the terrifying pressure was even stronger than before. ?? ?? ?? All the emperors felt a sense of unease, and the overwhelming sense of oppression in their hearts seemed to make them feel that the world was about to be destroyed. ?? ?? "Tianhu, are you all right?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor shouted again. ?? ?? The power that led to this calamity was clearly under the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. If it had nothing to do with the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who could believe it? ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t answer. He was trying his best to search for the existence of Hell Garden with his spiritual sense. In Hell Garden. ?? ?? The Paradise Flower beneath Tang San''s body was now exuding layers of golden brilliance, which was rendered by the enormous aura emanating from Tang San''s body. ?? ?? At this moment, the aura that Tang San had been suppressing had already bloomed without reservation, and all the bloodline marks in his body were erupting frantically. And his body also suffered a huge impact. ?? ?? Coming from the ultimate combination of yin and yang, Tianyang and Diyin, the impact of bringing Jin was huge. The blazing yin and yang slammed into each other frantically, and the stable yin and yang vortex on the surface of the Blue Silver Emperor had long since been washed away. Chapter 732： 9 preparations Tang San''s body was suffering enormous pain all the time, but his expression remained calm. ?? As early as in his previous life, he had experienced the extreme yin and yang alchemy body, so of course he knew what would happen at this time. The yin and yang qi at this time were much stronger than the ice and fire alchemy body in the past, but now He also has such powerful forces as Jinmeng Transformation, Liger and Tiger Transformation, and Penglong Transformation protecting his body. At this time, his entire body was completely golden. Under the protection and protection of the other eight bloodlines, the powerful energy of Yin and Yang is being forcibly compressed inward by him, constantly overlapping, merging, and rotating, and the Blue Silver Emperor is constantly shattered and reborn within it. The two have developed a difficult fusion. ?? ?? For today, Tang San didn''t know how many times he had practiced in his heart, all of which were in his plan. Because he is very clear, from the moment he really goes all out to attract the catastrophe, everything will become irreversible, so there must be no half-point mistakes, and without absolute complete preparation, he simply cannot appear here. , it is impossible to attract a catastrophe like this. ?? ?? In order to overcome the calamity by himself, he made nine preparations in total. Among these nine preparations, even in his original deduction, as long as he completed six kinds of preparations, the possibility of surviving the calamity would exceed 80%. . The other three backhands were prepared for the sake of insurance. ?? ?? Just like the situation in front of him, it was completely in his calculations. ?? The calamity comes, shaking the ancestral courtyard. What was the first reaction of the emperor in the ancestral court? Of course, it was to protect the ancestral court, a place that was fundamentally important to both the monsters and the spirits. ?? Therefore, they will never let the calamity fall into the ancestral court easily. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is one-will try his best to protect his Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. This is where the luck that has been gathered over the years is condensed. Once the luck here is broken, the consequences for the monsters and spirits are unimaginable. ?? ?? And this is one of Tang San''s nine trump cards. ?? Sure enough, in the early days of the robbery, the emperors used their powerful strength to help Tang San break up the robbery, which would give him enough time to complete the fusion of his super bloodlines. ?? The fusion of yin and yang with the Blue Silver Emperor is more difficult than that of Jin Meng. This is equivalent to the fusion of the three major blood vessels, and the two qi of yin and yang have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, and their level is higher than that of Jinmeng. Therefore, the Tianwei attracted must be even more terrifying. If it was somewhere else, Tang San ushered in a thunder calamity during this process, then, let alone merging blood, I''m afraid it would be almost ashes in the thunder calamity. ?? ?? But at this time, his fusion can be described as calm and calm. Don''t forget, he is now above the flower of paradise, which is the place to condense luck. Through the observation and perception of the previous visit, and Tang San''s thinking afterward, Tang San understood that the lotus seeds in the flower of paradise should be an extremely special existence. Simply put, it can be called absolute luck. ?? ?? What is absolute luck? It is luck without the opposite, pure luck, luck without the existence of opposite bad luck. ?? If a plane itself has two aspects of luck and bad luck, and it acts on the entire plane at the same time, then the reason why this plane can exist is not because of the balance of the two, but because of luck as a whole. It still has to be slightly above doom, so that the plane can exist stably. Conversely, if bad luck prevails over luck, then this plane is not far from destruction. ?? ?? This is also what Tang San came to realize after entering Hell Garden and the continuous enhancement of his conscientious rhinoceros eye. ?? The God Realm he was in had encountered a huge crisis and was swept away by the turbulent flow of time and space. Now it seems that the God Realm is also facing the existence of luck and bad luck. Many, thus attracting the oppression of the universal law. Even this luck and bad luck itself, the root should be closely related to the laws of the universe. ?? ?? At this moment, Tang San, sitting cross-legged on the flower of paradise, is enjoying this absolute luck. This is the greatest selfishness that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has left for the Heavenly Fox Clan! This absolute luck is also Tang San''s second trump card. By combining Yin and Yang Qi here and transcending the calamity here, his success rate is bound to be much greater. ?? And the third hole card was the situation the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was facing at this time. Why couldn''t he even sense the plane Hell Garden he had arranged? That was because, in front of Tang San, the Tower of Time and Space was suspended in mid-air, exuding layers of strange brilliance. ?? Tang San has been near Paradise Flower for almost two days. What has he been doing in these two days? He is just preparing to let his Tower of Time and Space gradually complete the connection with this plane. ?? ?? Although the Tower of Time and Space has not yet been fully refined, it is already a divine artifact-level existence under the continuous refining of a large number of colorful fire liquids, and it is the largest beacon of time that Tang San, the god-king, has ever seen. Ah! Even his **** king knows that this thing is so rare, which shows how great its effect will be. ?? Time and space beacon, indicating the way forward, locking the plane. ?? In the universe, there are many parallel spaces, and the parallel spaces cannot be reached by speed. And these parallel spaces want to shuttle each other, most of which are accidental events, unless the space-time coordinates of the period can be locked, and there is a strong enough force to travel through time and space, in order to achieve accurate arrival. ?? This is the role of the time-space beacon. A powerful **** can cover more than one plane, and multiple planes, when the covered planes are not in the same parallel space, the time-space beacon is needed to carry out the plane. The lock, so that the gods can establish communication with their planes and gain the power of faith. This shows how important the time-space beacon is. ?? ?? And Tang San''s time-space beacon of the main body of the Tower of Time and Space is extremely large, and its impact on time and space can naturally be huge, at least in Tang San''s memory, including the connection and understanding between him and other god-kings, UU reading has never seen such a large space-time beacon before. But now, he is not the king of gods, and he does not control the realm of the gods. At this time, the space road sign was directly refined by him into his own artifact. ?? With the help of the Tower of Time and Space, Tang San directly disturbed the plane space point of Hell Garden, relying on the experience of the God King and the magical effect of guiding the beacon of time and space. Although the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s cultivation base is far higher than him, his knowledge in this area is far behind, not on the same level at all. ?? ?? Tang San of course thought that when he was in Hell Garden, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would definitely take action against his own body. Although the opponent was not good at fighting, his consciousness was at the level of an emperor, and he couldn''t compete. But no matter how strong you are, if you can''t lock the position of the plane, what''s the use? ?? Of course, this--the trick is useless for Heavenly Tribulation, the Hell Garden Plane is equivalent to relying on the Falan Star Plane to exist, unless Tang San can refine the Tower of Time and Space into a super artifact and take it away directly from Hell Garden , otherwise it is impossible to shield the induction between planes. ?? ?? Therefore, the current Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor can always sense the existence of Hell Garden, but his consciousness cannot lock onto Hell Garden, so he can only be in a hurry. ?? "Boom!" The terrifying thunder roared violently. As Tang San was in Hell Garden, the fusion of yin and yang with the Blue Silver Emperor became closer and closer, the violent aura became stronger and stronger, and the calamity became more restless. . Chapter 733： The king blocks the robbery One after another huge purple thunder fell from the sky, and it came straight to the direction of Tianhu Holy Mountain with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. ?? The Tianhu Holy Mountain sits in the center of the ancestral court, condensing the luck of the ancestral court. This is known by all the emperors. Therefore, at this time, although they were full of anger and surprise at the Tianhu Demon Emperor, they had no choice but to stop it. ?? ?? ?? - Dao Dao''s incomparably powerful qi and blood fluctuations bloom with the full bloom of the emperors'' own breath. ?? - A huge red flower suddenly bloomed, directly covering a radius of 1000 meters, and a fiery scorching beam of light shot up into the sky, directly swallowing up a third of the thunder that fell from the sky--. ?? In his anger, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor burst out the powerful and boundless terrifying aura of his number one, Tianjing Emperor, and the Qi of Supreme Yang surged up, directly shattering the thunder. ?? ?? ?? At the same time, around Tianyanghua, ?? The big blue flowers bloomed, and the icy aura spread out, freezing the remaining thunderbolt by nearly a third. ?? Heavenly Yang and Earthyin, the two Heavenly Emperors joined forces to dissolve two-thirds of Thunder''s power. The remaining thunderbolts were also swept away by other emperors. ?? ?? ?? In the passionate phoenix roar, a golden red fire phoenix rose into the sky, its body rose against the storm, and in an instant, it turned into a huge fire phoenix with a wingspan of more than five hundred meters, and it rushed into the robbery cloud. In an instant, the robbery cloud was burned into the same golden red, and then melted and dissipated. Together with the two Heavenly Emperors, they once again dispelled the robbery cloud. ?? "This thunder calamity hurts the source. Damn it!" The Emperor Tianyang shouted angrily. The energy of the sun rose, and it directly transformed into a huge beam of light, enveloping the undead demon emperor who transformed into a fire phoenix in the air. The two emperors joined forces to reduce the destructive power of the thunder tribulation that attacked the emperors. ?? ?? ?? ?? If Tang San could be here and see this scene, he would definitely admire their strength. The strength of these emperors, especially the top-ranked emperors, is indeed unquestionable. Each one is extremely powerful. ?? However, if the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction Annihilation Divine Tribulation were so easy to resist, Tang San wouldn''t have such a headache, and even had to choose Hell Garden to survive the calamity. ?? ?? ?? ?? This is a big risk of being the enemy of all the emperors of the entire ancestral court! However, only in this way can there be a possibility of success. ?? After coming to the ancestral court last time, Tang San had already decided that he would put his place of tribulation here. The ancestral court is the center of the fate of the entire Fran Star. It has been favored by luck for many years. The accumulated luck is extremely huge, and there are so many emperors escorting the ancestral court. What better place than this place. What about it? As long as it is used properly, it is possible to create miracles. ?? ?? The white light and shadow condensed on the top of Tianhu Holy Mountain again. The Tianhu Demon Emperor had long hair fluttering without wind, forming a disc-like shape behind his head. His eyes had completely turned into snow white. The phantom is more condensed like the real thing. All the emperors could sense the rage in his emotions at this time. ?? ?? It has not been a day or two that they have known the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, but this is the first time they have seen Tianhu in such an angry state. ?? This person has always been in the middle of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. Obviously, everything in front of him is beyond his control. ?? ?? ?? ?? "Tianhu, what''s going on?" Tianyang Tianjing asked loudly. ?? ?? ?? ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said solemnly: "Some unknown existence has invaded the origin of my destiny in the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, and there is a calamity. He has gathered super blood to attract such a terrifying thunder calamity. I know what means to isolate the origin of my destiny from the outside world. It is a change in space, which is equivalent to separating the space. My consciousness cannot capture it. But it is still closely related to the original plane, so Thunder tribulation will come here. ?? ?? ?? ?? "What? Will the origin of your destiny be invaded? Who can invade?" The Emperor Tianyang was shocked. ?? ?? ?? The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy, as if water was about to drip, and he said unceremoniously, "Then I have to ask everyone, who cultivated this." He absolutely did not believe it. Without the support of the emperor, there would be such an existence. ?? Hearing his question, the emperors present couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. In this sudden situation, if there is no emperor''s support behind them, who can stand under their noses? Zu Ting made such a big move? But who is it? ?? ?? ?? Among the emperors, at this moment, only the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has a strange heart. ?? No? It''s not really that kid, is it? He''s too daring. Super bloodline? Yes, no wonder I had felt such strong blood fluctuations in him before. It turned out that he was not a god-level hidden strength, but just did not reach the god-level, suppressing his own super bloodline. ?? ?? ?? ?? Although I wasn''t sure in my heart yet, this great demon emperor who penetrated the sky and the earth already had some guesses. Of course, he would definitely not admit that it had something to do with him. ?? ?? ?? ?? Under the cloudy sky, the emperor''s whole body was hidden in a blue light, and he said solemnly, "Then what should we do now?" ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "Take him out and destroy it. The catastrophe will be lifted naturally. Or we can only endure the catastrophe. We are now equivalent to carrying the catastrophe for him. If we can''t pull him out, then We have to control the scope of the catastrophe, let the catastrophe find him and destroy him. This level of catastrophe is the anger of the plane, and it is obviously not allowed by the plane. The catastrophe itself can also destroy him. Destruction. However, if this is the case, Tianhu Holy Mountain, and the luck that my Tianhu tribe has gathered for the two tribes for many years will probably be split by the robbery. Therefore, the best way is to catch this bastard. come out. ?? ?? ?? ?? "How did he hide in space?" The Great Undead Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, at a realm like ours, I have some understanding of space. But what he did is very strange. He can clearly feel the existence, but it seems to be illusory. Another - it is like a space-time plane, even the consciousness cannot capture it, and the actual location of that space cannot be found at all. ?? ?? ?? ?? "It would be great if the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was still there." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor sighed. ?? ?? ?? ?? The Peacock Demon Emperor is the controller of space, and in the ancestral court, he has the deepest understanding of space in history. But now the Peacock Demon Emperor has long since passed away, and the remaining Peacock Demons... ?? Under the reminder of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the great Demon Emperors of UU Reading suddenly sounded, and there is indeed another being who is good at space ability at the Ancestral Court Council! ?? ?? ?? The Mammoth Demon King blurted out and said, "Is that little girl from the Peacock Demon Clan okay? ?? The Great Demon King of Splitting Heaven said solemnly: "No way. She is no more than a Demon King, and at most she is barely a Great Demon Emperor. Even if it is a space attribute, she can''t even find the consciousness of Tianhu. She can find it. get?" 3] ?? The Mammoth Demon Emperor said, "She was in charge of the Peacock Demon Emperor''s celestial ling, can you give it a try? ?? ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor frowned, he always felt that something was wrong, but the words of the Mammoth Demon Emperor really reminded him, he subconsciously said: "If you can really find that bastard, I''m afraid Tianji Ling It is the most likely. Although Young Master Mei is not well-trained, she has a deep understanding of space. If you can stimulate the power of the Peacock Demon Emperor Emperor Tianzhu, it may be possible. No, she is still suffering from the council. test." ?? ?? ?? Thinking of this, the long hair circling behind Tianhu Demon Emperor''s head suddenly fell, and he also turned into a white light, heading towards the Ancestral Court Council. ?? ?? "Boom--" The catastrophe came again. Chapter 734： promise This time, the entire sky had turned deep purple, and the terrifying thunder tribulation covered the entire ancestral courtyard, and the monstrous power fell violently. ?? ?? The emperors felt the enormous pressure, and the expressions in their eyes changed somewhat. ?? ?? This thunder tribulation is definitely the only one they have seen in their lives, although because the thunder tribulation itself is not aimed at them, they can retreat at any time. However, the ancestral court is the brainchild of many generations of emperors, and it is the heart of the entire monster clan and spirit clan. It is the real ancestral land. If this place is destroyed, it will really shake the rule of the two clans. foundation. So, no matter what, they must protect this place. ?? ?? "Roar--" The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor, who had not taken action before, suddenly roared violently. The already strong body suddenly soared. A dazzling golden light came out from it. Almost in an instant, it was like a continuous sky, turning into a terrifying beast with a height of more than 500 meters and a dazzling golden light all over its body. ?? The pair stretched out, and the Ligua, which was several hundred meters long, opened up and grabbed it brazenly into the air. ?? In the entire sky, a huge space crack opened for a while, as if it really tore the sky, swallowing the thunder calamity that fell from the sky on a large scale. ?? ?? This scene, even in the eyes of the emperors, looked extremely shocking. ?? ?? As a Behemoth beast capable of competing with dragons and phoenixes, the formidable strength displayed by the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor at this time shocked even the emperors who were ranked before him. ?? ?? A dazzling cold light lit up beside the Great Demon Emperor Splitting the Sky. It was a sword, a long sword that was as dark as ink. The moment the long sword rose into the sky, it seemed to have pierced through the sky. In the middle, he just pierced a hole, allowing the sun to shine again. ?? ?? The sun shone on the sword''s blade, and the long sword that was originally pitch-black as ink shone brightly, and all the thunder around it also condensed on the long sword, as if it had found a lightning rod. ?? ?? The long sword swayed, overlapping the drawn thunder with the space crack torn by the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor, and all the thunder that was bombarded down was introduced into the crack. ?? ?? It is the Great Demon Emperor, the Sword Saint Chongxiao and Rising Clouds! ?? ?? That monstrous sword intent, coupled with the incomparably fierce aura of the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor, in an instant, it seemed that even the thunder tribulation in the sky was suppressed. ?? ?? Not only the Great Demon Emperor, but also the Heavenly Spirit Emperors were present. At this time, the emperor among the spirits and monsters couldn''t help frowning slightly when they watched this scene. , ?? ?? Although fairies are one body, there has always been a competitive relationship between youkai and spirits. The spirits have always been suppressed by the monsters. Secretly, the spirits and monsters have been working hard, trying to find out how to regain their advantage. ?? But for the two races, top-level combat power is always the most important comparison. On the monster clan''s side, there are all the great crystal monster emperors who are at the peak of the monks, and there are as many as nine emperors. It should have been the eighth emperor of the spirit monster family, but in the end it was the monster family that had the crystal giant monster emperor. In this matter, there was still a lot of conflict between the two tribes. ?? ?? However, at this moment, seeing the strength of the emperors of the monster clan showing their strength, they had to make the spirit emperors in the spirit clan feel awe-inspiring. ?? ?? The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor is one of the lowest ranked Great Demon Emperors. The strength displayed at this time is actually not weak at all, and his strength is obviously much stronger than what they know. Needless to say, the Heaven-splitting Demon King, the power of the sky-splitting that he burst out at this moment is not much worse than the Undying Great Demon King. The strength of these great demon emperors is truly respectable and terrifying. ?? ?? Lei Jie was blocked again, and on the other side, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had returned to the Ancestral Court Council. The one who came back at the same time was the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? At this time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor can''t be bothered to avoid anything. Tianhu was originally targeting Young Master Mei, so what if it''s not good for her at this time? If he has his own supervision, he is naturally not afraid. ?? ?? Inside the ancestral court council, the colored light strips were still pounding on the delicate body of Young Master Mei, but because there were no emperors in charge, it was much softer than before. Young Master Mei frowned, constantly bearing the baptism of this ancestral power. She was still able to maintain stability. ?? ?? ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu returned to the council. After the previous incompetence and rage, he had gradually calmed down. Looking at the beautiful young master who was under the shock, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was an urge to destroy the girl in front of her. ?? ?? That is an intuition, a subconscious intuition. It seemed that only destroying the girl would solve everything. ?? ?? For an emperor, even just intuition is enough in many cases. However, there was another intuition in the heart of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, that if this girl died, the disaster would be extremely terrifying. In his intuition, it seemed to be darkness, full of dead silence. ?? ?? "Stop the baptism? It''s been long enough." The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s voice sounded at this moment, awakening the Tianhu Demon Emperor from hesitation. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned his head to look at him, and suddenly said solemnly, "Lei Jie, is it related to you?" ?? In the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, murderous intent instantly filled his eyes, "It has something to do with me? What did you feel just now? But the breath of my clan?" ?? ?? Hearing his question, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu immediately frowned, but also shook his head at the same time. ?? ?? Yes, although he had sensed the changes in the aura of two super bloodlines through his divine sense before, there were Yin and Yang, strange, violent, spatial changes, and even the transformation of fate. But there is no murderous intention of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Therefore, although he can''t be sure which emperor did it, he should definitely have nothing to do with the White Tiger Demon Emperor, because among those multiple breaths, there is no such kind of him. ?? ?? "Then what else are you asking?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said angrily. ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu waved his hand, and the colored streamer below gradually converged, but despite this, Young Master Mei still had a halo of color. Very complicated. ?? ?? ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu floated down and came to Young Master Mei. ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor followed closely behind and came to his side to monitor him at close range. ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said solemnly: "She was baptized by the ancestral court and absorbed a lot of energy. But the energy is mixed, and it is really related to It takes time to integrate oneself. But Zu Ting couldn''t wait. White Tiger Demon Emperor, UU reading Can you make a promise for her? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Baihu was moved. He understood that this was the intention of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to make concessions. In other words, he might agree to Young Master Mei''s successful debriefing and become the Lord of Kerry City. ?? ?? "You said." He didn''t question, but asked directly. ?? ?? Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "If she becomes the Lord of Kerry City, then she will not be an enemy of the ancestral court in any form in the future, and must obey the orders of the ancestral court and the dispatch of the ancestral court. Otherwise, you must take action yourself. , destroy her. Even if she becomes an emperor in the future, it will be the same." ?? ?? The white tiger demon emperor narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know what you are worried about. Yes, she has human blood, but don''t forget, she also has the peacock demon clan and mine. Isn''t the bloodline much richer than the human bloodline? Moreover, as the lord of Kerry City, as the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, how much glory does she bring to her. At most, she wants to protect the human being, don''t let it Humans are so miserable." ?? ?? A cold light flickered in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, "Are you agreeing? Also, you will accompany me on a trip to Kerry City. The human settlements in Kerry City cannot be preserved." ?? ?? The eyes of the White Tiger Demon Emperor surged with murderous intent, "Are you trying to make her break with me?" Chapter 735： Tianhu assistant beauty son The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s eyes were not giving in at all. The emperor, who had no fighting power himself, was soaring at this time. That tough aura even suppressed the aura of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? "Baihu, do you know why I obstruct her debriefing? Although I can''t peep into the secrets, I control my destiny. Her destiny is different, it can even be said to be completely different. In her, I see bad luck. , not her own bad luck, but the bad luck brought to the Fairy Continent. The existence of this bad luck is not clear, it seems to be strong or weak. But her fate is something I have only seen in my life. Because this bad luck may be infinite Small, but it may be infinite. From my inner point of view, not only can she fail to report successfully, but she must die. All uncertainties will be killed in the cradle. However, I also have a premonition that if her fate ends , but it may bring greater disasters to the Fairy Continent. That''s why I hesitated so much." ?? ?? "Also, you must not think that human beings are so weak and how many threats can they bring us. Human beings are the crown of all races in terms of intelligence. In the case of slaves, their own wisdom can be gradually opened, and gradually Possessing a certain power, and even the existence of a demon king, this is a threat. Killing human beings is what we must do, for the sake of the ancestors and the race. If you do not agree to these two conditions, even if she has passed the eyes In this stage, I will try my best to destroy her in the future, even if I don''t want her life, I will also ruin her future. You know, I can do it." ?? ?? Looking at the gloomy look in the eyes of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, listening to his words, the White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned, but the murderous intent gradually dissipated. ?? ?? "Human, do you really have such trouble?\" ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s likely to be more troublesome than you think." ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly, "Humans are nothing but ants. It''s okay to promise you. However, you must also promise that you will not target her again in the future." ?? ?? "Okay." Hearing his agreement, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu''s expression relaxed. ?? ?? ?? In the ancestral court, the only people who really have reason to support Young Master Mei unconditionally are the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. With the constraints of these two conditions today, then the threat that Young Master Mei may bring will be Much smaller. No matter how good her talent is, it is not a matter of a day or two if she wants to truly become an emperor. What''s more, it''s hard to say whether it will work or not. After all, there is no vacancy for Franxing now, no matter how good the talent is, without the fall of the emperor, it is almost impossible for her to forcibly become the emperor. If she does not become an emperor, the threat is limited. ?? ?? The mentality of the White Tiger Demon Emperor is another. As long as his granddaughter becomes the Lord of Kerry City, and he controls the Peacock Monster Clan, what if he has nothing to do with him on the bright side? Humans are nothing but ants, as long as their daughters It''s alright with my granddaughter, despite the flood. The granddaughter is already the patriarch of the peacock demon clan, and should have drawn a clear line with humans. ?? ?? The Great Demon King Tianhu said solemnly: "It''s not too late, I''ll help her become the Great Demon King now, so that she can help us lock that space plane in the future." ?? In fact, he is extremely anxious in his heart now. Otherwise, no matter what the conditions are, he will not easily let Young Master Mei succeed in his debriefing. ?? ?? A threat like Young Master Mei is best to kill. But now there is no way, it is related to Tianhu Holy Mountain, it is related to the luck of Tianhu tribe that has been condensed for countless years, and the bad luck of repression. If there is a problem here, it will shake the foundation of the Tianhu clan. ?? ?? The Tianhu Clan itself is not good at fighting, and relies on the control of fate. If the condensed luck is destroyed, it will be the first to suffer a terrifying backlash, which is aimed at the entire Tianhu Clan, and there is a risk of extermination. In the face of such a huge risk, how could he care about the risk of Young Master Mei! ?? ?? Hearing the words of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help but light up. Don''t look at the Tianhu clan''s inability to fight, but when it comes to support, it is definitely the number one existence in the entire fairy continent. ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor raised his right hand and pressed it in the direction of Young Master Mei. Suddenly, a soft white halo covered Young Master Mei''s delicate body. Huge white fox tails also poured out, wrapping around Young Master Mei''s body, like a fox tail coat, surrounding her. ?? ?? ?? Immediately, the colorful light on Young Master Mei began to change strangely, and the originally mixed colors began to be separated into different categories. The colors in it quickly faded, and only the pure halo circulated, turning into a milky white light that continuously poured into the beautiful body. ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor could see that this was the purest energy after filtering. Coupled with the blessing of the nine tails, this is the temporary loan of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s own luck to Young Master Mei. This is the power of the origin of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Even the Demon Emperor Zihu couldn''t help but envy his granddaughter when he saw this scene. If this is used on himself, I am afraid that his strength can be improved by a few points. Of course, the degree of consumption of the Tianhu Demon Emperor is also different. ?? ?? Hell Garden. ?? ?? Feeling that the third wave of thunder outside had been swept away, Tang San couldn''t help but admire inwardly, these emperors are really powerful! Facing such a terrifying Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation, they fought so hard. , and it can be released so smoothly. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that because they haven''t really locked themselves in this goal, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction of the Annihilation God Tribulation has only just begun, and it''s not even an official Thunder Tribulation. ?? ?? At this moment, the violent blood power in Tang San''s body was gradually calming down. At this time, the two qi of yin and yang are changing from the original red and blue to black and white. Black and white surged like a yin and yang fish, serenely locked into Tang San''s bloodline brand, and this brand had already dominated the center. Yes, it is no longer a ranking order, but directly squeezes all the branding to the periphery, and sits in the middle of the dantian. ?? ?? A cluster of crystal clear blue silver grass flickered against the background of black and white yin and yang fish, making Tang San even feel in a trance as if he had returned to his previous life, back to the moment when the blue silver grass of the martial soul had just awakened. ?? This super bloodline will finally be condensed and formed. At the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and yang were born. At this time, the yin and yang qi gradually stabilized, but they were also deeply ingrained, allowing Tang San to constantly perceive and absorb the chaotic qi that the heaven and earth first opened. ?? The formation of each plane has a process, but at the beginning of the formation, it is necessary to absorb the origin of the universe, so as to derive the plane based on the origin of the universe. This power of the origin of the universe, that is, the Qi of Chaos when the world first opened When Tang San''s super bloodline was formed, it was this Qi of Chaos that attracted him. The nourishment to the body at that moment helped him to raise all the nine bloodline imprints in his body to the peak of the ninth-order state, and it also baptized his body and began to evolve. ?? ?? Why did the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction Annihilation Tribulation come? It was because the threat posed by Tang San was too great, threatening the existence of the plane. This breath of chaos is the origin of the plane! Being sucked by him is of course a great supplement to him, and it has completely opened up the potential connection of his past and present life. But for the plane, it is a kind of consumption. ?? What''s more, he still exists from another plane. After becoming a god, it will be extremely difficult to suppress him. ?? However, the current Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation can only be incompetent and furious. Under the obstruction of the emperors and the isolation of the Tower of Time and Space, Tang San could not be locked at all. He could only watch helplessly as he condensed the chaotic blue silver grass brand into shape. That sip of Chaos Qi was obviously not so easy to absorb, at this time it had turned into a milky white droplet, just rolling on top of Tang San''s Chaos Blue Silver Grass. ?? ?? A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, the first step was a success! ?? Today is still 3 updates, and there is another chapter to follow. Chapter 736： The big demon king Mei Gongzi The nine major imprints in the body began to rotate and absorb evenly. Let your body be fully nourished by yin and yang, and let every imprint be in the yin and yang, and integrate with it. ?? The most terrifying thing about Yin and Yang is that it can act on any kind of bloodline brand. And Tang San, the Chaos Blue Silver Grass, or the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, was the commander in the center. Its own fighting ability disappeared after the achievement of super bloodline. Instead, it becomes an auxiliary ability. And the surprise this ability brought to Tang San was far greater than its combat power. Its auxiliary ability is, fusion! To fuse the power of any bloodline, as long as Tang San''s body can bear it, it can complete the fusion. And give strong yin and yang qi. ?? ?? That is to say, it can fuse different blood vessels together, thus bursting out a more powerful force. For example, the Liger and Tiger Transformation and the Jinmeng Transformation can merge together and bloom with terrifying power. The same was true for the other bloodlines, even as long as Tang San''s body could bear it, the fusion of multiple bloodlines would be no problem. Of course, the fusion of bloodlines that fit each other will bring even more terrifying power. ?? ?? The yin and yang qi nourished, and Tang San''s aura began to change constantly. Although the Tower of Time and Space was in control, at this moment, his aura was becoming more and more uncontrollable. ?? But Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all. Thunder calamity was something he had to endure. With his current state, if he didn''t have a powerful thunder robbery, he wouldn''t be able to complete his true transformation. Therefore, although Thunder Tribulation has a powerful destructive ability, it is also a double-edged sword. While bringing destruction, it can also bring him great benefits. ?? ?? But now is not the best time to endure the thunder calamity. He is still waiting, waiting for his other goal to be achieved. "Boom!" Over the ancestral courtyard, Jieyun became more and more restless, as if he felt something. The original purple thunderbolt gradually gained a touch of gold. ?? ?? When this golden touch appeared, the faces of the emperors became even more solemn. ?? ?? Destruction, what they felt was the purest force of destruction. In this pure destructive energy, it seems that the whole world is about to be destroyed. They even felt the madness and anger from the plane. ?? ?? ?? Although at the level of emperors, they are actually no longer bound by the plane, but in turn, they also have to guard the plane. At this moment, the plane is so angry, which undoubtedly means that the plane is facing a huge crisis at this time. This crisis comes from the existence that is transcending the calamity. ?? This existence is undoubtedly daring, even if he succeeds in transcending the calamity, will the droughts let him go? However, he That''s the choice. The result was an unheard of terrifying catastrophe. ?? ?? "Is Tianhu okay?" The voice of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor came out, which was a shock of consciousness. ?? ?? At this moment, a silver light shot up from the ancestral court council. The silver light rising from the sky suddenly illuminated the entire ancestral court. In the darkness, a light was injected. ?? The silver light was ethereal, and the strange space fluctuations appeared silently. It was a huge emperor''s pillar. Although it was only a silver illusory light and shadow, the spatial changes it brought were so miraculous. ?? ?? At the top of the Emperor Tianzhu, a beautiful girl in a long silver dress was closing her eyes. The whole body was shrouded in silver light. ?? ?? Around her body, the doors of space are stacked one after another, as if there is an endless space spreading out, like the countless cutting faces of a diamond, making all the brilliance fall on her. ?? ?? All the great demon emperors have seen Young Master Mei, but all the heavenly emperors present couldn''t help but feel a little strange. ?? ?? This girl looks familiar, but the spatial fluctuations exuding from her body are so strong. It even made them feel like the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was back. ?? ?? "This is..." Tianyang Tianjinghuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the crimson light subsided a little, revealing his true colors. ?? This Emperor Tian Jing was all red all over his body. He looked young, handsome, male and female. He obviously possessed such masculine abilities, but he felt a little delicate. ?? ?? "This is the little girl who won the championship in the Ancestral Court Classic? The Great Demon King?" His perception was so sharp, he could feel the bloodline strength of Young Master Mei almost instantly. ?? How long has it been? When I participated in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, it was only the ninth-order cultivation base, so this is the Great Demon King? This speed of progress has never been seen in the history of the Ancestral Court. ?? The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu came, "In order to have enough space to control the power, I temporarily help her raise her cultivation base to Great Demon King level. Without further ado. Please continue to resist the thunder robbery. We immediately looked for that guy out. " As he spoke, he had already come to Young Master Mei''s side. ?? ?? "Tianji Ling!" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said in a deep voice. ?? ?? Young Master Mei glanced at him, and at this moment, she naturally fully felt the situation outside. ?? Among the beautiful eyes that were opened, there were still circles of silver light shrinking inward at this time. This was because she had just broken through to the level of the Great Demon King and had not completely absorbed and stabilized her cultivation. ?? ?? With the assistance of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the large amount of mixed energy absorbed before was completely fused with her in a short period of time. A blessing in disguise, he actually broke through to the realm of the Great Demon King. Although I haven''t deeply understood how much strength I have at this level, the biggest difference from before is the change in perception. Her perception seems to be able to appear in countless spaces, as if her consciousness is always traveling through space, and she can even sense changes in distant spaces. All existences related to her can be drawn through space. ?? ?? Just like in the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain shimmering with dazzling golden light, she could clearly feel his breath. ?? ?? Under the guidance of the mind, Tian Ji Ling appeared in the palm of Master Mei. Looking at the dozen or so emperors present, her heart was full of shock. This was the first time she had seen many emperors take action at the same time. ?? Don''t talk about her, even the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who is also the emperor, this is the first time I''ve seen her. ?? On weekdays, the emperors hardly ever gather together, and many times they even retreat in their own holy mountains. If it weren''t for the arrival of this terrifying thunder tribulation, the emperors would not have appeared at the same time. Except for the crystal demon emperor who did not show up, almost all the other emperors were here. ?? ?? ?? "Follow me!" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu waved, and a ball of white light rolled up himself and Young Master Mei, and moved towards the Heavenly Fox Saint. Fly in the direction of the mountain. ?? At this time, Young Master Mei, his heartbeat started to speed up a little. Subconsciously a little nervous. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu could feel her nervousness, but he didn''t think too much about it. Facing such a situation, nervousness is normal. ?? ?? But what he didn''t know was that Young Master Mei''s nervousness was not because of the situation they were facing at this time, but because the scene in front of him was too familiar. ?? ?? This familiarity is not because she has seen it, but because she has been described countless times. ?? "When you go to the last level, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will definitely make it difficult for you, and he will use his trump card to deal with you. But in front of many emperors, for the sake of fairness, he can''t attack you directly. UU reading Therefore, I estimate that the power of the ancestral court will be used against you, but this will also have a process. When he starts, you have to activate the Asura Sword as soon as possible, so that no matter where I am, I can sense it, and I will start to activate it. " ?? ?? "I will be robbed under Tianhu Holy Mountain. Don''t ask me how I got in, I have a way anyway. After I brought in the calamity, in order not to destroy the ancestral court, the emperors would definitely take action against Yang Rao, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would not care about you at that time. You must protect yourself, and when necessary, use the power of the Asura Sword. ?? ?? If the pressure is too great, you will flick the Asura sword again. When you can''t resist it and your life is in danger, you will flick the Asura sword for the third time. At that time, I will definitely be by your side and protect you. comprehensive. " ?? ?? "If all goes well, it shouldn''t be behind you to flick the Asura sword twice. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor may use your control over the power of space because he can''t lock my position. At that time, you can try Put forward conditions to him and let him help you to be promoted to the Great Demon King. You are already close to the peak of the Demon King, and the reason for the ancestral court is not only a crisis, but also has a chance. If you can take this opportunity to be promoted to the Great Demon King It''s the best, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t. At that time, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu told you to do whatever you want. He should take you into the realm of Tianhu Sacred Mountain and let you search for my traces through the power of space. You just do as he says, and then I have everything." Chapter 737： Bridging the space Tang San''s description seemed to be still in his ears, and everything that appeared at this time had all verified what he said at the beginning. ?? Young Master Mei still clearly remembers that at that time, he retorted him and said, how could the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor help him improve his cultivation. And now, she is already the Great Demon King. ?? The terrifying calamity in the sky made Young Master Mei feel a little breathless. This pressure is directly on the consciousness, so even the strength of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor cannot shield her from this part. oppression. ?? The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain was trembling constantly at this time. There was an internal impact, and more of it came from the external oppression of thunder tribulation. The lightning tribulation suppression that directly aimed at the consciousness made many people of the Tianhu clan unbearable. ?? \"Where Tianhu belongs, stay away from the holy mountain immediately.\"The voice of Tianhu Demon Emperor descended from the sky. At the same time, the figure of the nine-tailed fox reappeared in the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was shrouded in divine consciousness, directly giving the clansmen the care of the Heavenly Fox, allowing them to act quickly and escape far away. ?? Young Master Mei held the Heavenly Secret Ling and was right next to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, and the White Tiger Demon Emperor also followed. He was still a little worried about the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not go to see the White Tiger Demon Emperor. He felt the calm atmosphere under the Heavenly Fox Mountain, but the sky was filled with more and more tyrannical calamities. To the young master beside him, he said: \"You use the heavenly quill as a guide to sense the fluctuations in space. Later, I will use my spiritual sense to guide you to observe a place, you only need to lock that place to the spatial coordinates. Understand?\" ?? \"Understood.\" Young Master Mei nodded. ?? White light surged in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, and his divine sense was released with all his strength, and he took Young Master Mei suddenly into the Tianhu Sacred Mountain. ?? The first thing that Young Master Mei felt was the monstrous luck. Even though she didn''t control the luck, she still had the ability to peep at the sky, and she could still sense some changes in the luck. Soon, after passing through the layers of luck, suddenly, she felt a very terrifying aura. It was an indescribable sense of oppression that seemed to come from fate. Everything in front of him suddenly turned pitch black. And in this darkness, there are countless invisible giant beasts that seem to devour themselves. ?? The white light surged on the body of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, and behind him, the shadow of the nine-tailed celestial fox flickered, and the tails of the foxes opened. Air fortune tossing and changing. Dispel that sad feeling and suppress it. Young Master Mei gradually became clearer. In her perception, a golden ball of light appeared in her field of vision. But the golden light ball seemed to grow rapidly in front of her, as if it had become a world, but this world was very illusory. ?? \"It''s there, the source of the disaster. Use the heavenly ling to pull it to lock its spatial coordinates.\" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor stepped back a little and said to Young Master Mei. ?? Young Master Mei nodded, raised his right hand, and slowly waved his celestial quill. Inside the three silver quills, a strange halo flickered. The power of space suddenly surged up. ?? In Young Master Mei''s perception, countless silver rays of light appeared in this pitch-black space. These rays of light crisscrossed each other, each of which was a space division. The dense space lines stagger and overlap. Definitely the most complex spatial change she''s ever seen. ?? With the waving of the celestial quill, these silver space lines gradually appeared. These silver space lines just surround the golden world. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor also saw the existence of these space lines, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough, looking for space, you still need the controller of the space attribute. Every space line is a space fold, so complex space is densely covered, it is no wonder that his own consciousness cannot find the true location of Hell Garden. ?? Young Master Mei has already acted at this time, waving the celestial feather in his hand, as if pulling a thread out of a cocoon, provoking a space line, and then, under the surging of silver light, overlaps this space line with the original space, thus making the This time the space folding is resolved. ?? Then there are the second and third. One after another silver light was quickly resolved by her. However, there are too many silver space lines, and it is obviously impossible to resolve them all in a short time. At this moment, the thunder over the ancestral court is not waiting for anyone. A purple thunder with a golden halo fell from the sky again. ?? The emperors once again struggled to resist. However, none of them are willing to destroy Jieyun. Just to resist the thunder tribulation, it only consumes their own power, but to attack the robbery cloud, it consumes the source. How precious is the origin of the emperor, that is related to their lifespan and upper limit. ?? The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s lips twitched, trying to urge him, but he still didn''t say it. As the newly promoted Great Demon King, Young Master Mei has an extremely deep understanding of the space to be able to bridge the space like this. The existence of the emperor level, how can he not understand the space? But with the cultivation level of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, he asked himself that he could not make the space bridge. Therefore, we can only wait for Young Master Mei to continue to overlap the space. Young Master Mei felt very strange at this time. When integrating these space lines, her understanding of space is also deepening. She only felt that this seemed to be reserved for herself, so that she could integrate and fully grasp the cultivation base after being promoted to the Great Demon Emperor. ?? Is this also what he planned? ?? He should be in the plane full of golden light at this time. ?? Even though she was originally one of the planners and fully understood the plan, she was still full of incredible feelings at this time. Inside Hell Garden. ?? Sitting cross-legged on the flower of paradise, feeling the changes in the outside world, the corners of Tang San''s mouth upturned, and the smile on his face became more intense. ?? Young Master Mei never flicked the Asura sword a second time, so Tang San knew she was safe. If she flicked the Asura Excalibur a second time, it was impossible to say, Tang San would only be able to stimulate another trump card of his own, making everything run faster. Of course, that is not a good choice, and it will greatly increase the risk of his tribulation. ?? And at this moment, it is like this step by step, under the control of his plan, which is the most ideal situation. ?? At this moment, the yin and yang qi in his body are constantly nourishing the nine imprints, the chaotic blue silver emperor sitting in the center is getting brighter and brighter, and the water droplets formed by that drop of chaotic qi are also getting brighter and brighter. Crystal clear. Chaos Qi This is a little bit of good stuff in a plane! It must not be wasted. This is also an important capital for his own robbery in the future. ?? The Tower of Time and Space flickered with a faint halo just suspended in front of him. ?? The space line that Young Master Mei and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu face outside is actually a magical effect of the Tower of Time and Space, called: Time and Space Disorder. ?? The space-time tower is basically a space-time beacon. The space-time beacon has been around for many years, and it has many space traces. When these space traces are released, the coordinates are not locked, but the coordinates are chaotic, the effect must also be huge. ?? If Tang San regained his cultivation as a **** king, with the Tower of Time and Space, he would be able to travel to any plane he had been to, and a small plane like Hell Garden would be directly under his control, turning it into a space like his own. The same existence as physical equipment. ?? Through these spatial traces, the Tower of Time and Space would constantly give Tang San feedback. Although Tang San couldn''t see Young Master Mei, he could sense the breath of the Heavenly Secret Ling through the Tower of Time and Space, and sensed that Young Master Mei was bridging the space through the Heavenly Secret Ling. Naturally, she can recognize her current state. ?? The Great Destruction of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths cannot be carried out directly, it is certain to die. But there are some emperors sent outside to help him carry it for a while, which can also consume the power of thunder tribulation to a certain extent. And these thunder tribulations bombed above the ancestral court, even if they were dispersed, they would take away some of the ancestral court''s luck. After all, the Tianhu Sacred Mountain is unstable now, and the Hell Garden on the opposite side of luck has been guided away from its original position by itself, and it is impossible to attract and stabilize the Tianhu Sacred Mountain through the reverse. Chapter 738： space channel The luck of the two goblins dissipates a little, which is a good thing for other races, and even a good thing for the phalanx plane. Young Master Mei kept bridging the spaces, and gradually, the chaotic space lines in front of her seemed to have some changes. Although it is still very confusing, she can feel that these space lines are constantly changing, but at the same time, she has a feeling of deliberately avoiding herself and not letting herself be lost in space. That is to say, these complex spatial lines are friendly to themselves. She is absolutely certain that these space lines do not originally belong to the plane in front of her, that is to say, these alien space lines should not be the existence of Tianji Ling''s affinity, so where does this affinity come from? Obvious. She can''t communicate with Tang San now, but she is definitely smart enough. After sensing the changes in these space lines, she began to speed up her fusion of space. Originally, it was just a little tentative attempt at the outermost periphery, which was the safest, but the speed of fusion space was undoubtedly relatively slow. At this time, she began to go deeper, the Tianji Ling in her hand was getting faster and faster, and the speed of fusion space also began to strengthen. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has been observing her actions, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but show admiration. This girl really deserves to be the most outstanding genius in the contemporary era. She has just reached the realm of the Great Demon King, but her perception of the power of space is rapidly improving. At the beginning of the fusion of space lines, it was a little rusty, but gradually, it became proficient, and there was even a sense of harmony. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor also vaguely felt that these space lines did not seem to exclude Young Master Mei, which was completely different from when he used his divine sense to investigate. But he has no doubts in this regard. After all, Young Master Mei is the master of space! Space controllers are naturally not easily excluded by space. The beautiful young master wearing a long silver dress gradually shuttled through the complicated space lines. She seemed to be dancing gracefully, and the celestial feathers in her hands continued to radiate soft brilliance, allowing the space lines to quickly close and gradually move towards her. That golden **** garden opened a passage. There was a hint of joy on the face of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. This girl is really smart. You don''t need to resolve all the space lines. As long as you can open a passage to lock the small plane of Hell Garden, then your own consciousness will be able to Go deep into it to suppress the existence that is transcending the calamity. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor followed behind Mei Gongzi step by step, the surrounding space lines felt strange, but Mei Gongzi''s celestial dance was getting faster and faster. Wherever he went, the space lines merged into the space one after another. Fantasy. Outside, the roar of Thunder Tribulation sounded again. It was the sixth time, and it was the sixth time that the thunder tribulation had come. Undoubtedly, it was also very painful for the emperors to resist. They had to take care of guarding the ancestral courtyard, and could not let the thunder tribulation fall into the ancestral courtyard. After this incident, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu knew that he might be in some trouble. As the head of the ancestral court, he was absolutely responsible for such a problem. Gradually, the space line was continuously dissolved, and the golden Hell Garden gradually became clear. At this time, Young Master Mei began to become a little anxious. Of course she understood that Tang San should be transcending the calamity in that golden space at this time. And with the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor beside him, once the space really opens up and lets this person lock on that plane, wouldn''t Tang San have to lose everything. He just told himself before that he should do what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu asked him to do, but it was already this time, and he didn''t invite him to leave, and no other follow-up means appeared! Then what should he do? ? Subconsciously, she began to slow down a bit. But the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sensed it right away, and a powerful force of fortune came over and enveloped Young Master Mei, making Young Master Mei feel that her spirit and spirit had risen to its peak in an instant. "Quick!" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s consciousness fluctuated in Young Master Mei''s mind. Young Master Mei''s thoughts changed, she knew that she couldn''t delay time on purpose. Otherwise, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would immediately doubt himself. Once he is suspected, then his trouble is really big. It will also cause trouble for Tang San. Since Tang San didn''t tell him to waste time, he just let him do what the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu asked. Then, he must be able to deal with it, and everything should be within his expectations. Thinking of this, Young Master Mei understood that what he could do now was to have absolute trust in Tang San and entrust everything to him. At the moment, she re-accelerated, maintaining the fastest speed before and continuing to integrate the space line, but she did not increase the speed any more, she just maintained this speed and moved forward steadily. At this time, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor also began to feel a little more favorable towards Young Master Mei. He claims to be the first wise man of the monster clan, and naturally he is willing to deal with smart people. It is natural to have a good impression of a younger generation with amazing understanding like Young Master Mei. If this girl can better integrate with Tianji Ling in the future, and is willing to peep at Tianji for the ancestral court, it is not impossible to help her become an emperor. After all, the impact of her luck on the ancestral court can be big or small. If it can be controlled by herself, it seems that it is not unacceptable. Of course, the premise is that the immediate crisis is resolved first. There must be nothing wrong with Hell Garden. The bad luck accumulated there is the opposite of luck. It is also the foundation of the ancestral court and the foundation of the Tianhu clan. Finally, the release of the golden Hell Garden is approaching. When the space lines in front of him finally became thinner, and when this small plane was reappeared in the sight of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the eyes of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had become cold. No matter who this robbery is, no matter which emperor is standing behind him, he will definitely smash the opponent into tens of thousands of pieces. The last space line merged, and before Young Master Mei continued to move forward, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had turned into a streamer and suddenly rushed into the Hell Garden. At the same time, the consciousness was fully opened, and it swept away into the Hell Garden plane with overwhelming momentum. At this time, Hell Garden has completely changed. Those large flowers, whether they are cool or warm, seem to have fallen into a deep sleep, and are presented in a semi-withered state. Only the shape of the Paradise Garden in the center of the town has changed greatly. The large white flowers that were originally white have now completely turned into brilliant golden colors. The lotus seeds that were originally in the center of the flower were all suspended in the air at this time, revolving around the large golden flower. In the center of the golden flower, there is a more intense and bright golden halo, and it is impossible to see the internal situation at all. How powerful is the divine consciousness of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the moment he entered the Hell Garden, it was already overwhelming. Include all Hell Gardens in full. It was also temporarily isolated from the outside world. Ancestral Court. The cloud of robbery that was getting thicker and thicker in the sky suddenly stopped, and the seventh round of thunder tribulation that was about to land suddenly contained and did not let go, as if it had lost its target. In the direction of Tianhu Holy Mountain, the golden light also dimmed, and it seemed that everything was recovering in the normal direction. But despite this, the robbery cloud over the ancestral court still did not disperse, and it still remained the same, but the thunder robbery did not continue to descend. "It''s done?" All the emperors subconsciously looked in the direction of Tianhu Sacred Mountain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t enter the Tianhu Holy Mountain, so he was waiting outside. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself was unable to suppress it before, but he succeeded in bringing his granddaughter in. There is no doubt that it is the beautiful son who has made a contribution! A knowing smile suddenly appeared on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Such success undoubtedly ensured Young Master Mei''s debriefing. The emperors also breathed a sigh of relief. This thunder robbery is really terrifying. When the sixth round of thunder robbery just came down, it was only after combining the power of six emperors that it was barely resolved, and now these six emperors are still flickering and digesting. This thunder tribulation has done too much damage to the source, and the emperors did not dare to be careless. Hell Garden. "coming?" Just as the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was about to use his divine sense to completely crush the guy who had occupied the Heavenly Flower and was transcending the calamity into powder, a calm voice sounded along with it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 739： coming? "Here?" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment. Facing the blockade of his own consciousness, how could the other party be so calm and calm? The light flickered, and Young Master Mei had also entered the Hell Garden, staying in the Heavenly Fox Demon. beside the emperor. When she saw the big golden flower, her heart couldn''t help but be filled with shock. All along, she only knew that it would be extremely difficult for Tang San to transcend the calamity, but she also didn''t know how he would choose to transcend the calamity. And at this moment, everything in front of him, including the space line before, all showed Tang San''s profound background and adequate preparation. She also heard the word "come", the voice could not distinguish between male and female, but she knew that it must be Tang San. And his voice was so calm, as if he was telling himself that everything was fine. "Who are you? Who ordered you to survive the calamity with me." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor seemed to bring out the ice scum. He really hated this guy who was going through a calamity. Now he can''t be sure whether Hell Garden can return to normal after solving this guy, and his Tianhu Holy Mountain is already unstable. Only then can Tianhu Sacred Mountain be restored to its original state. "I am the future of Fran Star." Tang San said in a calm voice while sitting in the heart of Heavenly Flower. "The future of Franstar? What nonsense are you talking about?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t expect the other party to answer like this. "The monster clan, the spirit clan, and your celestial fox clan, because of their own selfishness, condensed the luck of the entire planet in the second place, and even banned the luck of the whole planet. This will make other races on the planet face bad luck and make way for it. Unstable, do you know what the consequences of this are?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this, this guy who sneaked into the Garden of Doom and forced the calamity to attract the calamity to threaten the entire ancestral court, was in the first place. Time questioned itself. He couldn''t help laughing, you are also using the name Reborn Tang San to attack the public to read books? "Are you questioning me? You came to destroy the luck accumulated by my family for many years, and you are still so righteous." The powerful divine consciousness madly rushed towards the Paradise Flower, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang San, and now the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor hasn''t figured out the extent of the destruction of the entire Paradise Garden, and is eager to regain control of this place so that everything can return to normal. . "Why can''t I question you?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a ray of crystal light split from the golden light, suspended in mid-air, and a terrifying divine consciousness rushed out in an instant, completely blocking the divine consciousness of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Looking at the gradually condensing figure, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t help but change his expression, "You..., it''s you..." Young Master Mei looked intently, and what he saw was a man whose whole body was shrouded in crystal armor. Woman, this woman can''t see her age clearly, her face is a little blurry, but the aura on her body is like a deep abyss, like the sky of the universe, unable to perceive its edge. "For a long time, what you have told us is how the Tianhu clan guides and controls the luck, so as to stabilize the demons and the fairies, and make the fairyland the core of the planet. However, you never told us. , the price paid for obtaining these. Why did the filthy Yellow Sea and the Nether Qinghai form? And with such a huge amount of luck, where is the vast majority of the luck? Where is the luck? Where did it go? Until I came here, I didn''t understand where the luck was. These lotus seeds condense the purest luck in the entire plane. These forces are condensed here, do you think What to do?" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression changed drastically, and he was at a loss for words for a while. Although he guessed that a certain emperor was behind his back, he didn''t expect it to be this one. In his original perception, this person has already been dying, and even his strength is not one in ten. He must rely on retreat to barely survive! The so-called omnipotent crystal demon emperor has long been in fact. It''s past tense. However, at this moment, this one appeared in front of him, and the aura on her body was so young that it seemed that she was no longer troubled by Shouyuan. "If I remember correctly, the Hell Garden did not exist in the previous generation of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Compared with the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain at that time, the difference in air luck was also extremely high. Huge. However, the original Tianhu Demon Emperor was indeed working hard for the prosperity of the entire ancestral court, but everything was based on reasonable premise. Since you took over more than a thousand years ago, Everything started to look different." Listening to the words of the Crystal Demon Emperor, the Tianhu Demon Emperor sneered: "Yes, it has become different. Do you remember how many more emperors have appeared in the past thousand years? Why can we So many emperors were born? If I didn''t have more luck, would the ancestral courtyard be guarded by so many emperors? Can the fairyland become the core of the entire planet? If you get it, you will have to pay, but what you pay is not We, but other races. With the carrying capacity of the blue star, it will not be destroyed even after 10,000 or 100,000 years, but it will only go to the extreme. I am selfish, and my selfishness is that in the future, I will be able to achieve a higher level of planes independently from the Fairy Continent. For the monsters and spirits, it is beneficial and harmless. At that time, we will no longer need to be troubled by Shouyuan, and UUkanshu can truly become gods. " The Crystal Demon Emperor sneered and said, "It''s just a high-sounding. You can only deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor of the previous generation was only a low-ranking existence among all the emperors. But now you have already become the master of the ancestral court, and your more selfishness is all on yourself. Even if you can make the Fairy Continent become the God Realm in the future, then you will be the one in control, right? And it is easier said than done to become the God Realm, you need to fight against the will of the universe, and how much will you need to pay?" Tianhu Da The demon emperor said solemnly: "So you are going to ruin everything? What you are doing now is to oppose the entire ancestral court, even if other emperors are here, who will support you? Who will help you? The court is destroyed, and the fate of the monsters and spirits is destroyed, is this what you want to see?" The Great Crystal Demon Emperor said indifferently: "I''m a dying dragon, no matter what the flood is. I also want to be reborn as Tang San and read the book on the palace public account. If you don''t talk too much, let''s see it today, if you can Stop everything in front of you." As she spoke, she took a step out of the void and was already heading in the direction of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression changed. White light flickered on his body, and immediately, the two colors of white and black around the body alternated, exactly the two polar domains that Tang San was familiar with. He is not good at fighting, and facing the current number one emperor, the most powerful crystal demon emperor, how can he not be afraid? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 740： Crystal complex mood Although relying on the control of his luck, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is almost not afraid of any emperor. Especially within the scope of his own holy mountain. However, the only exception is the Crystal Demon Emperor. This is also the reason why he has always been ranked in front of the Crystal Demon Queen. ?? ?? ?? The ability to reproduce the Crystal Demon Emperor is not at all afraid of his luck control. Although re-engraving cannot replicate luck, it can isolate luck. When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor went to re-engrave the power of the bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, there was no way to re-engrave it, but it would also invalidate the ability of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu on himself. And the Crystal Demon King can re-engrave at least three bloodlines at the same time. Among all the emperors, only she has the strength to kill the Tianhu Demon Emperor. This is also the reason why the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu changed his face when he saw her. The last thing the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wanted to face was the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? "Boom." ?? ?? ?? Hell Garden trembled. Obviously, the thunder tribulation outside came again, and this time, it seemed that the aura here was directly affected. The emperor outside was not completely blocked. The Crystal Demon Emperor stopped and looked at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor in front of him with a burning gaze, and said indifferently: "If you don''t want to die, just stay here honestly, it is best to attach all your luck to Me. Let me, the inheritor, succeed in transcending the calamity. Only if he succeeds in transcending the calamity can this place survive. You are right on one point. I don''t want to see the ancestral courtyard destroyed, but this time, I have to Use your luck to help transcend the calamity. This is the only chance for me to prolong my life. If you try to stop me again, then, before I die, you will definitely die in front of me, and everything in Tianhu Sacred Mountain will also be will be completely wiped out.\" ?? ?? ?? The face of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor kept changing. He couldn''t take the threat of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor seriously. Although he was not sure whether the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was in its prime, he couldn''t bet. When he became famous, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor had been an emperor for many years. He had witnessed the demeanor of the current number one emperor with his own eyes. That era completely belonged to the era of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. All the emperors could only bow their heads in front of her. No matter what race they were, they had no ability to resist in front of the Crystal Demon King. ?? ?? ?? It can be said that she almost single-handedly unified the monster clan and the spirit clan, and it was from then on that the ancestral court issued a decree that there would be no more war between the monster clan and the spirit clan, and peace was maintained. In the history of the Fairy Continent, I also came to the public account Ajie Xuetang to read novels and said, "The update is really fast! The whole network is first published." There are only three emperors who can reach her level, and the crystal demon The emperor is even considered the strongest emperor of all time. This is also the reason why when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor appeared in the Ancestral Court Council before, no emperor dared to refute her decision. ?? ?? ?? The Great Crystal Demon Emperor ignored him, but turned around and reintegrated into the golden light emanating from the Paradise Flower. She just disappeared from the sight of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, but the aura she left behind was still there, making the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu feel like there was a ray of divine consciousness locked on him. ?? ?? ?? On the flower of heaven. Tang San looked at the Crystal Demon Emperor walking towards him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Because at this time, the crystal demon emperor has begun to change. As she walked towards Tang San, her body and face were changing, gradually turning into that of a little girl, isn''t it Jingjing? A crystal mirror also shattered in Jingjing''s hand. ?? ?? ?? Just now, the aura of the Great Crystal Demon King and the fluctuations of his consciousness were all sealed on the crystal mirror. The current Jingjing, at most, is the same as Tang San''s ninth-order peak-level cultivation. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s intentional actions, it would have been impossible for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to enter here. How could Young Master Mei break the space blockade brought by the Tower of Time and Space so easily! The reason why he led the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to come? There are two purposes, one is to let Young Master Mei come to him, under his own protection. At the same time, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was there. Under the current situation, when the catastrophe came, the first thing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had to do was to protect his Hell Garden. ?? ?? Because once the Hell Garden is broken, there is no longer the existence of the fate of the Tianhu Holy Mountain. These Tianhu tribes do not know how many years of luck will collapse. It would be a great disaster for the family. Therefore, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will always protect this place. With him guarding Hell Garden, Tang San wouldn''t have to be distracted to take care of it, and could devote himself to saving the calamity. In fact, at least for now, Tang San didn''t want Hell Garden to be destroyed. Once the luck of the ancestral court changes, the entire fairyland will be backlashed by luck, and countless natural and man-made disasters will occur. And now most of the human beings are still living on the Fairy Continent. Once such a situation occurs, it will be a big disaster for human beings. ?? ?? ?? More than a dozen emperors will also frantically take revenge on him, even if he has achieved the status of god, he can''t resist the existence of so many emperors! ?? ?? ?? Therefore, the most important thing now is to be able to successfully survive the calamity and help Young Master Mei become the Lord of Kerry City, and then have enough time to prepare, so that in the future, the monsters and spirits will really be able to wrestle with each other. Jingjing''s move was something Tang San didn''t set in the Golden Valley at first. It was an agreement reached between him and the Crystal Demon Emperor. Jingjing could actually be said to be equivalent to the reincarnation of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Now that she was integrated into Tang San''s body, at least in the calamity crossing, they were both prosperous and damaged. Once Tang San failed to transcend the calamity, he would be wiped out. ?? ?? ?? Then, the Crystal Demon King will also die. This was something that the Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t expect when he first selected him. At that time, the Crystal Demon Emperor just thought that he was a qualified object, suitable for him as a breeding ground. Allow yourself to be reborn with the help of his talents and abilities and blood. It was equivalent to treating Tang San as a cocoon. In the future, I will break out of a cocoon and become a butterfly. When the Crystal Demon Emperor was in the dragon egg state, he was really quiet, and he also came to the public account Ajie Xuetang to read novels and said, "The update is really fast! The whole network is first published", so she was just born. At that time, calling Tang San Dad was not his intention. But at that time, her intelligence hadn''t responded yet. ?? ?? ?? With the passage of time her intelligence gradually recovered, and she gradually regained her original memory. So he has been sleeping in Tang San''s body, drawing nourishment from Tang San. However, what she never expected was that Tang San''s background was much deeper than she imagined. The more she felt Tang San''s changes, especially when Tang San condensed into a super bloodline, she knew that everything had already been done. out of control. ?? ?? ?? What she didn''t expect was that Tang San actually saw through her identity, she had been keeping a low profile as much as possible in a sleeping way, but Tang San still saw most of the truth. So, now she had no choice but to choose to cooperate with Tang San. Tang San also gave her a promise, but no matter what in the future, he must first get through the immediate catastrophe. After transcending the calamity, she will also follow Tang San to make a qualitative change, so that she can regain more power. As the existence of the emperor for three thousand years, her background is still very deep. ?? ?? ?? What she is most worried about now is whether the catastrophe in front of her can be resisted. In the endless blue ocean, she had followed Tang San to experience the horror of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction of the Annihilation God Tribulation. At that time, she understood that this is definitely not something that any living body can compete with. The emperor may not be able to successfully survive under such a catastrophe. From then on, she didn''t dare to sleep any longer, but kept listening to Tang San and Young Master Mei''s countermeasures. In fact, it was at that time that Tang San''s consciousness sensed the flaw. Chapter 741： Transcend the tribulation, starting from this moment After listening to Tang San''s plan, she felt that there was so much chance of success, how dare she not actively cooperate with Tang San? But on the other hand, the more terrifying Thunder Tribulation is, after one day''s success in transcending the Tribulation, the The benefits are also bound to be enormous. ?? Jingjing walked to Tang San''s side, sat down beside him cross-legged, and nodded lightly to him. ?? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, his body slowly floated up, and stood up above the flower heart of Paradise Flower. He took a deep breath, and the breath all over his body swelled. The nine major blood vessels in the body have been completely in a state of balance after the fusion of the time just now. Self began to sublime rapidly. ?? On the forehead, the light pattern of the golden trident resurfaced, and at this moment, Tang San''s aura began to change. His consciousness and the brand of the golden trident merged with each other, sensing the breath of the golden trident, and his eyes began to become brighter and brighter. ?? The sound of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, with a huge golden light and shadow against his back. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. ?? Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky. ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . ?? While his face changed drastically, he didn''t dare to neglect him, and he was curious about which one would update the original version faster. Then, he searched for Ajie''s Academy on WeChat, and sure enough, he was the fastest! Shaking his body, it has already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters. Each guard has a length of more than 300 meters. A large amount of luck is injected into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. ?? Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a catastrophic disaster for the Tianhu tribe. ?? Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. ?? The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Sacred Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. ?? A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. ?? The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. ?? The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The golden thunder, which seemed to be filled with the anger of the entire plane, was madly surging, and the end seemed to be coming. ?? "The second set of plans." Emperor Tianyang shouted without hesitation. ?? Obviously, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor didn''t solve the problem, and he didn''t even come out. Now the only way to guide the thunder tribulation is to target the existence of the calamity-transcending tribulation below the Tianhu Holy Mountain. It''s always better than the ancestral home being destroyed. ?? For a time, more than a dozen emperors quickly surrounded themselves in a circle, and in the sky, each released their own powerful power to form a circle. ?? "Boom!" A huge golden thunder fell from the sky. With the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, he rolled down. Each of the emperors radiated their own rays of light, and the terrifying aura criss-crossed, surrounding those golden thunders within a certain range, and then squeezed inwards, and finally turned into a golden beam of light as thick as a water tank, straight. The direction of the golden light rising from the Bentian Fox Sacred Mountain came in. ?? On the flower of paradise, Tang San looked solemn. All his spiritual power has been transformed in the direction of divine consciousness. He can more clearly feel the changes in the catastrophe. ?? The initial calamity has been resisted by the emperor outside, but this golden thunder calamity is the real meaning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation. Such a catastrophe, the emperor can''t resist, can he resist it? The answer is of course no. If the plane wants to destroy him, it is natural to kill him with one blow, and it will not give him a chance at all. ?? But at this moment, in front of Tang San, a black and white halo flickered, black and white revolved, and the yin and yang qi rose. The crystal clear Blue Silver Emperor was born out of the yin and yang. On the leaves, that drop of Chaos water swayed gently. Tang San raised his hand and flicked it, and the drop of Chaos water immediately rose into the sky, floating above his head. ?? In Hell Garden, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu felt that the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Oblivion Divine Tribulation penetrated the space, and when it came directly, his eyes suddenly showed despair. He didn''t know what the Crystal Demon Emperor did to cause such a violent catastrophe. However, the strength of Hell Garden, even with his protection, could not resist such catastrophe. Ah! In a crisis, he can only use the power of luck to protect himself and the beautiful son around him. He stared wide-eyed to see how the Crystal Demon Emperor responded. ?? The only hope in his heart now is that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor will not seek death for no reason. The more they have lived for a long time, the more afraid of death. ?? A terrifying thunder fell from the sky. The violent roar shook the sky. ?? However, just when the huge golden thunder beam descended 100 meters above the Paradise Flower, a strange scene suddenly appeared. ?? The huge golden beam of light actually stagnated for a moment, and the original aura that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly stopped so abruptly. This kind of feeling is like when a mother beats her child, and her raised palm falls fiercely, but it becomes soft again when it approaches the child''s buttocks. ?? Then, the thunder that filled the sky suddenly exploded, turning into countless golden lightning bolts that fell from the sky and swept over. ?? Tang San''s body instantly burst into a dazzling golden light, and the golden mist became possessed. With the blessing of yin and yang, he instantly turned into a golden armor to protect himself tightly. The countless electric lights swirled around him in an instant, causing his whole body to tremble violently. ?? Even though the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction Annihilation Divine Tribulation has been shattered, its destructive power is still so terrifying. Tang San''s own qi and blood had already run to the extreme, and he could still clearly feel the piercing pain from his body and consciousness. ?? His facial muscles were twisted a little, but at this moment his eyes were still firm. ?? Jingjing was right beside him, so UU reading could clearly see the changes on Tang San''s body, her figure was just a phantom, just a projection, the real she was still in Tang San''s body at this time , is a part of his dantian brand. ?? Therefore, she can also clearly feel how severe the pain caused by this terrifying thunderbolt. Even she couldn''t bear the feeling that she was about to collapse. But Tang San took it abruptly. ?? She also saw the update clearly, and was curious about which one would update the original version faster. Searching for Ajie''s Academy on WeChat, he was the fastest! That drop of transparent liquid like a drop of water was suspended in the air so quietly. The terrifying thunder that had previously collapsed just as it was about to approach this drop of Chaos Qi. ?? The Qi of Chaos is the origin of a plane when it is born. Once this source is destroyed, it is equivalent to shaking the root of the entire plane. No matter how much the current Plane Master of Fa Lanxing hates Tang San subconsciously and wants to destroy him, he will never want to destroy his Chaos Qi! ?? Although this drop of Chaos Qi now belongs to Tang San, as long as he is still on this plane and on this planet, the meaning of Chaos Qi as the source will still exist. ?? This is also the reason why Tang San, after discovering the two qi of yin and yang, has been persistently trying to condense and form this super bloodline. No. Chapter 742： trump card A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s face showed a bit of persistent brilliance. The severe pain on his body was fading like running water, but the armor that had been transformed from the golden mist on his body was scattered in the air like gold dust. The annihilation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths is indeed too terrifying. It is an existence that can annihilate everything. Even the super bloodline is still unstoppable, and it can only be broken under its terrifying power. ?? However, this blow was eventually carried through. The only thing that shattered was the golden armor that had turned into a blow to all the hair on Tang San''s body. At this time, his whole body was bald, and the surface of his skin was crisscrossed with countless black marks and numerous cracks. It was as if the body would be completely shattered in the next instant. But at the same time, there was also a faint golden halo in his body, and the Seagod phantom behind him had been shattered when the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation came, but at this time it was reuniting, and it was stronger than that. More solid before. ?? Just a thunderous baptism made Tang San feel like he was reborn. There was no spiritual power in the sea of ????spirits, the only remaining was divine consciousness, and even the connection with the Seagod Trident seemed to become a bit clearer. He didn''t need to use his body to carry it hard, and there are other ways to resist it to a certain extent. But he just chose to accept the baptism of Thunder Tribulation directly, that is, to let himself transform as soon as possible. The earlier the transformation, the more sufficient the background to resist the thunder behind. Jingjing''s body was also illusory and then solidified again, the severe pain made her face twist, but she could clearly feel the drastic change in Tang San at this time. ?? The qi and blood fluctuations that were like a furnace originally began to collapse inward at this moment. It was as if there was a black hole in his body. It devoured not only the remaining power of the Thunder Tribulation, but also the luck and the energy of all attributes in this Hell Garden. Transformation, this is a complete transformation. Unheard of tribulation transformation! This guy, really.... Jingjing couldn''t help thinking of Tang San''s promise to her. ?? "Your Majesty Crystal, do you know that the limitations on this plane are really too small. And your lifespan is nearing the end. ?? After I succeed in transcending the calamity, I believe that you will definitely find a way to completely invade me. ?? However, it won''t do you any good. Because even if you become the Crystal Demon King again, you still can''t escape the restrictions of this plane. ?? The only choice is to truly cooperate with me. When I regain my former strength, I who do not belong to this plane will choose to leave. At that time, because of my power, you will also break through the limit, and you will not be tolerated by this plane. I can take you back to my world, and take you in the realm of the gods. It is immortal and will not limit your freedom in any form. This is my promise to you, whether you choose it or not. If you have to compete with me and try to invade my body, then you can try too. But these, we have to wait until after we successfully cross the tribulation. But I believe that after the calamity, you will no longer have such thoughts. Because Tang San also followed the WeChat public account Ajie Xuetang, after all, this update is the fastest! ?? The words were still in his ears, and at this time the Great Crystal Demon Emperor understood a little what he meant. He was actually telling himself that when he felt that he was really strong, he would give up the idea of ??going against him. This guy is really confident in himself! However, he does have his own confidence. The Crystal Demon Emperor had lived for three thousand years, but in front of Tang San, he couldn''t always feel that he was superior to others. Even if she is not the emperor, but she is also the emperor''s mentality. ?? At this time, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu outside had just let out a sigh of relief after the trembling in his heart when the thunder struck. Hell Garden is all right! After the terrifying thunderbolt was broken, the strongest destructive force actually collapsed, and all the power after the collapse poured into the flower of paradise. He didn''t know what happened in the flower of paradise, but at least the power of the thunder gradually disappeared. Although there was a certain shock to Hell Garden, at least it did not destroy Hell Garden. It seemed that the Crystal Demon King did not want to destroy Hell Garden after all. As long as she doesn''t deliberately destroy it, then everything has a chance. However, just when he had such an idea in his heart, there was another violent roar outside. The robbery clouds in the entire sky seemed to be provoked by a step closer. The dazzling golden light that erupted at that moment was as if the sun had descended over the ancestral courtyard. It made all the emperors feel a little horrified. A thunderbolt that was so powerful just fell, and there was no big explosion inside Tianhu Holy Mountain. It seemed that the thunder was swallowed up like that. They were still strange, but in the next moment, the more terrifying thunder had come again, a crazy bombardment. come. The emperors had to cheer up, quickly join forces, and quickly condense these thunders to the center again, and guide them in the direction of Tianhu Holy Mountain. Can''t you take it? Then go ahead. This was why Tang San chose to transcend the calamity here. He just wanted to use the power of many emperors. In another place, even if he already has the Qi of Chaos to protect him, but this thunderbolt''s crazy attack, with only a drop of Chaos Qi, it is impossible to protect him all comprehensively. He was directly hit by the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and instantly disappeared. ?? And here, when the emperors restrained the thunder, it was actually equivalent to helping him resolve part of the anger of the thunder to a certain extent, and after all the condensed, although the power of the thunder was enhanced, the attack The scope is limited to the top of the head, which maximizes the effect of Chaos Qi. This allowed Tang San to deal with it more calmly. A golden thunderbolt that was even brighter than before descended from the sky, landing above Tang San''s head again. The effect of Chaos Qi still exists, as long as it belongs to the power of the Falan Star plane, it will never attack Chaos Qi. This is the rule, the subconscious. The so-called master of the plane, in most planes, is actually the subconscious of the plane. This subconscious mind will seek good luck and avoid evil for the plane itself Thunder stagnates again, and then quickly disintegrates, turning into countless tiny pieces of electric light and bombarding Tang San again. This time, Jinmeng change can no longer condense. The armor that had just collapsed made Jinmeng become bloodline and was absorbing the power of thunder, and it was already silent. ?? But at this time, the most inconspicuous one among the Tang Sanjiu Great Brands lit up. Everything around him suddenly slowed down. Those strands of fine thunder, like countless golden threads of light, froze around Tang San''s body like that. Time changes! Yes, the power from the bloodline of the time crocodile changes time. It was also Tang San''s only second-level bloodline. But at this time, this secondary bloodline seems to be no longer as simple as the secondary bloodline. ?? Because, what motivated it, and what was merging with it, was Tang San''s divine weapon, the Tower of Time and Space. The time-changing imprint is integrated with the breath of the Tower of Time and Space, controlling the changes in time and space. So many powerful lightning bolts turned into strands at this moment, piercing into Tang San''s body little by little. It could be clearly seen that every time a thunderbolt penetrated Tang San''s body, his body would become brighter, trembling violently, and charred black appeared. Skin collapses. But in the next instant, the powerful repairing ability of his body is constantly repairing the damage of his body. Immediately, he also followed the WeChat public account Ajie Xuetang. After all, this update is the fastest! Under the control of time change, the thunder was continuously applied to him little by little, but his own repair ability was greatly accelerated under the effect of time change. It was in this process of destruction and restoration that he received the baptism of thunder tribulation. Chapter 743： God-level transformation The change in this scene is absolutely bizarre and spectacular. Tang San showed the Tower of Time and Space''s manipulation of time and space to the extreme. This alone has benefited the great crystal demon emperor who has been observing by the side. In Hell Garden. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei also felt the strange change. In their perception, everything on the Heavenly Flower seemed to have slowed down, but everything outside was normal. The sluggishness on the flower of paradise and the normal flow of time outside seemed to be fused again. Obviously everything is passing quickly, but everything in Paradise Flower seems to pass slowly. The changes in time and space in their thinking made them feel extremely awkward but they should have felt like this. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression changed slightly. The one who was transcending the calamity was definitely not the Crystal Demon Emperor, because his aura was not right. However, who is it if it''s not the Crystal Demon King? Is this bizarre change in time and space something that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor can do? He has known the Great Crystal Demon Emperor for thousands of years, and has conducted in-depth research on the abilities of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Therefore, he is very aware of the flaws in the abilities of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. While she is able to replicate almost all abilities, there are some things that are off limits. For example, the ability to control her own luck, she can avoid it but cannot really control it. Or the same is true for the abilities of time and space that are related to the true meaning of the universe. She is in control to a certain extent, but it is only a simple copy, but she cannot comprehend the true meaning of it. After all, the dragon''s power is sometimes exhausted, and she is not really omnipotent. But at this time, the change in time and space is obviously not something that can be done simply by copying. Could it be that she has gained more understanding and control over time and space after so many years of retreat? If that''s the case, then she''s really changed. What did she mean by what she said before? Could it be that the younger generation she supports will be able to solve the problem of her life span? For the emperors like them, after a thousand years old, they have already begun to try various methods to solve the problem of their longevity. But it is by no means an easy task. To be able to live to three thousand years old, the crystal demon emperor has undoubtedly used all the methods that can be used. So, what is this transcendence? Suddenly, the Tianhu Demon Emperor suddenly shrank, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Reborn? Does she want to be reborn? Relying on this guy who is robbing? Only in this way can she explain what she did. She assisted her younger generation to achieve super bloodline, and then invaded the new body, allowing her consciousness to survive in another way. Even the tribulation in front of them is likely to be the process of their fusion. Genius, she really is a genius! It must be so. No wonder she didn''t do it to herself just now. Of course, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not provide her with air luck assistance as the Crystal Demon Emperor said before, he just watched with a cold eye. At this time, he had already figured it out. If it was as he guessed, then the Great Crystal Demon Emperor who was in front of him just now must be in a state of serenity. But at this moment, he was already terrified to move. Because now only the Heavenly Flower exists in an unknown way to endure the thunder calamity. Once he takes action at this time and affects the calamity, the thunder will slam into the Hell Garden, and the Hell Garden will inevitably be shattered, and the chain reaction will also cause the entire Sky Fox Clan to suffer a huge backlash. At this moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor even had a feeling of convincing, Jiang really was still old and hot! I have been calculating for many years, but there seems to be a certain gap compared with this Crystal Demon Emperor. If this one really succeeds this time, will she no longer be restricted by planes and become a more powerful existence in the future? Even, she also intends to establish the realm of the gods? All kinds of mixed thoughts kept flashing in the mind of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. At this time, on the Paradise Flower, the person who is really going through the calamity is going through the most painful test of his body. Jingjing even saw Tang San''s abdominal cavity smashed open by a relatively powerful thunder calamity, his internal organs shattered and charred black. And then recover and grow again. Although this process can be slowed down to make it easier for Tang San to endure, there is no doubt that the pain will last longer! However, in front of her, Tang San''s facial muscles were constantly twisted, but his eyes were always firm. He kept looking in one direction, as if there was a reason for him to be firm in that direction. Finally, the last ray of thunder also invaded Tang San''s body and disappeared. His whole person also seems to have gone through a complete process from destruction to reorganization. It''s just that this process has been decomposed into many steps, so his body has never been truly destroyed. The new life made him undergo another transformation, and it became different from before. The whole body seemed to have a layer of golden light film, in fact, by this moment, Tang San had already completed the transformation from human to **** level, truly entering **** level. Just two thunderbolts. But such two thunders, in exchange for any existence, are impossible to bear. "Boom!" It''s not over yet, the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths seems to have just really begun. The thunderclouds filled the sky with golden brilliance. The scene just now happened very slowly on the flower of paradise, but it was very fast in the outside world. It was just a matter of seconds before another large thunderstorm bombarded down, and under the restraint of the emperors, it came again. The water of chaos trembled gently, causing the terrifying pillar of thunder to shatter again, but this time the thunder was stronger than the last time. Even after it was shattered, the thunderbolts rushed towards Tang San''s body frantically like electric snakes. The golden light film that had just formed on the surface of his body shattered almost instantly. UU Reading But at this moment, doors of light appeared around Tang San''s body, golden doors of light. The Tower of Time and Space burst out with a dazzling silver light. But at this moment, doors of light appeared around Tang San''s body, golden doors of light. The Tower of Time and Space even emits a dazzling silver light. If it was just a manipulation of time, then this time it was a change in space. The countless doors of space are constantly appearing, disappearing, appearing again, and disappearing again. With the power of space, the thunderbolt that landed was divided into dozens of parts without hesitating to destroy itself. Then rushed into Tang San''s body. Tang San''s body was constantly being destroyed, and it was constantly being replenished. The Tower of Time and Space showed an extremely powerful effect at this time. Time was slow, maintaining a state of being out of sync with the outside world, allowing Tang San inside to take longer to resolve the destructive power of thunder tribulation. The space is constantly divided, allowing him to endure only a part of the thunder calamity at a time, thus making it easier for him to resist. Jingjing squinted her eyes, feeling the pain from her dantian and the impact of the crystal brand. She was still full of incredible feelings at this time. This guy, in the process of crossing the calamity, is like a cook who solves the cow, and actually can produce so many changes in the thunder tribulation. Genius, this is true genius! His understanding of time and space absolutely surpasses any existence on this plane. This also gave Jingjing a heartfelt admiration. In the process of enduring the thunder calamity just now, Tang San had already used Jinmeng Transformation, Peacock Transformation, Time Transformation, and the Tower of Time. It can be said that every time is dangerous and dangerous, and in the process of subjecting himself to the baptism of thunder robbery and producing qualitative changes, he has not been seriously injured by thunder robbery. Chapter 744： The roll of planes After three thunder tribulations, his temperament began to change. In particular, the golden trident rune on his forehead began to become brighter. ?? ?? ?? "Boom!" ?? ?? The fourth thunder came again, and he didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. And Jieyun above the ancestral court didn''t weaken because Tang San resisted several thunder tribulations, instead it became stronger and stronger. ?? ?? The most terrifying aspect of the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilation Divine Tribulation is that he will not give up until his goal is achieved. If Tang San is not destroyed, the thunder won''t stop. ?? ?? This is the smashing of the entire plane! ?? ?? The golden thunder came again, and after sensing the chaotic energy, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction Annihilation God Tribulation became even more hostile to Tang San. Only by destroying him will the Qi of Chaos return to the origin of the plane. ?? ?? ?? This time, Thunder''s aura of destruction was even more terrifying, the electric snakes were rampant, and even the Tower of Time and Space''s control over time seemed to have begun to fail. Thunder rushed to Tang San faster, and the isolation effect of space also weakened. More What''s more is the destruction of space, and the effect of division has become much weaker. ?? ?? Tang San''s body began to change constantly in the process of fragmentation and reorganization, more tragic than before. However, in his body, the yin and yang qi began to rotate, constantly strangling the destructive power of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths that destroyed the Annihilation Divine Tribulation. Only the WeChat public account Ajie Xuetang can update so quickly! Only the extreme energy of the yin and yang two qi at the beginning of the world can compete with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. ?? ?? The cycle of yin and yang, the Blue Silver Emperor constantly brought Tang San the new strength, the breath of life, allowing him to continuously complete the reorganization of his body. The fourth thunder, once again carried it. ?? ?? After experiencing the baptism of four thunderbolts, Tang San''s body underwent a whole new change. When Lei Ting tore his skin again this time, Jingjing could vaguely see that his muscles, bones, meridians, and even internal organs had already begun to change towards golden color. ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s body seemed to be tempered by thunder tribulation, every thunder calamity could make him complete a transformation. ?? ?? The terror of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths shattering the Annihilation Tribulation acted on him as if it had become his help. ?? ?? What Jingjing didn''t know was that the exercise Tang San was using at this time was because he had a sect called the Ontology Sect in his previous life, which specialized in physique cultivation. Among them, the highest realm was called the Golden Body Without Leaks. It is said that there is an immortality and immortality in the training of the flawless golden body. Of course, it is not the real immortality, but it is definitely the most powerful method of refining the body. ?? ?? Originally, the ontology sect only had abilities below the **** level, but for Tang San, after the improvement of his generation of **** kings, it can truly function at the **** level. ?? ?? The Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilation Divine Tribulation is like helping him to continuously improve his cultivation. The premise is that he must be able to withstand the destructive power of thunder tribulation and not really die. ?? ?? ?? At this time, the twisted expression on Tang San''s face seemed to be much calmer, as if the pain had diminished, or he had gradually adapted to the pain. ?? ?? The fifth thunder followed. And this time, half of Tang San''s body was shattered by the impact. ?? ?? At the critical moment, in Tang San''s body, a red glow lit up, and another bloodline brand glowed. ?? ?? It was the bloodline brand that Tang San merged into the last before transcending the calamity, and it was also his ninth bloodline brand. ?? ?? Before Tang San climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain, he had already been to four sacred mountains. Among these four holy mountains, including the Sword Saint Palace of the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor, also includes the two holy mountains of the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor. So, what is the fourth holy mountain? ?? ?? It is the undead holy mountain of the undead demon emperor who burns the sky forever. Yes, the ninth bloodline imprint he integrated into was the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix. At this moment, when the red light surged, Tang San''s whole body was covered by a cluster of crimson flames, immortal fire phoenix talent skill, reborn from ashes, immortal and immortal! ?? ?? Phoenix Nirvana is one of the most powerful abilities of the monster clan. Tang San''s body was still being destroyed by thunder, but with the addition of Nirvana Rebirth, the speed of his recovery was greatly improved. ?? ?? This is another trump card of Tang San. ?? ?? This bloodline brand was also planned by him for a long time. Nothing gives him more staying power than Nirvana Rebirth. From the beginning to the end, Tang San followed the WeChat public account Ajie Xuetang, and watched the updates here every day! Tang San didn''t even think he could carry the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Oblivion God Tribulation. Unless he can persist until he returns to the level of God King under the tempering of this thunder tribulation, so that this plane has nothing to do with him. ?? ?? But this is impossible. After all, no matter how many trump cards he has, he will run out of cards, and there is no way to improve that much in this process. However, what he has to do is to allow himself to endure as much as possible the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation. Although this thing can be killed at any time, the more it bears and the more it absorbs, the greater the benefit to him. ?? ?? To put it simply, a thunderbolt can be equivalent to several years of penance. This is still after the **** level. Moreover, the destruction attribute contained in the Great Destruction of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilation Divine Tribulation is comparable to the destruction power of the God Realm. This thing is a special attribute that can only be controlled by the god-king level. Being able to possess it at this stage is far more valuable than Young Master Mei''s power of robbing the golden evil, and it will be one of Tang San''s methods of pressing the bottom of the box in the future. ?? ?? Five thunders passed, Tang San had successfully cultivated his flawless golden body at this time. With the flawless golden body and the phoenix nirvana, he once again withstood the sixth thunder tribulation. ?? ?? This time, except for his head, almost all of his body was annihilated under the thunder. If it is not Nirvana rebirth, I am afraid it is really dead. ?? ?? ?? In the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, it was impossible for Tang San to be reborn after his entire body was destroyed. This is a thunder tribulation, not a normal death, but a death equivalent to being judged by God. Once the body is completely destroyed, it is really dead. ?? ?? Six thunder tribulations, by this time, most of Tang San''s trump cards had already been used up. ?? ?? But at this time, the seventh thunder had come again, and it was going to be even stronger. ?? ?? Above Tang San''s head, a vertical eye slowly emerged, and a black and white halo shot out from the black and white pupils, shrouding Tang San below. It is the eye of the rhinoceros. ?? ?? As Tang San''s strongest bloodline brand before the appearance of the super bloodline, after he came to Paradise Garden, Tang San has also raised it to the peak of the ninth rank, and now it is equivalent to following his evolution to enter the tenth rank. ?? ?? A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, Jingjing on the side was inconceivable to see the smile on his face, how could this guy still laugh at this time? ?? ?? And at this moment, the lotus seed that was beside Tang San suddenly rose up, and was swallowed up by the rhinoceros eye, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is integrated into the eyes of consonance. ?? ?? The seventh thunder came. After it shattered in front of the water of chaos, it was blocked by a black and white halo in the next instant. ?? ?? This black-and-white halo is of course Tang San''s good and bad domain. Of course, this domain that controls luck can''t resist thunder calamity, but like a filter, it filters out one side of thunder calamity. ?? ?? A strange scene appeared. When this thunder has gone through the filtering of the good and bad fields, it has become much gentler. There is a layer of aura in the field that seems to be integrated into the thunder tribulation, making the violence of the thunder robbery become dull, as if it is wandering. . It was under such circumstances that the originally extremely ferocious seventh thunder came to Tang San after being scattered. ?? ?? ?? Tang San, whose body was exceptionally strong after the baptism of six thunder tribulations, was still covered in bruises and bruises after resisting this time, but his body was not even broken. ?? ?? However, this thunder tribulation was resisted. The light of the entire Tianhu Holy Mountain dimmed a bit. ?? ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s expression changed greatly, and he roared loudly, "Crystal, you can''t!" Chapter 745： Gift to the plane The Great Crystal Demon Emperor also had a sluggish look on his face, what is this guy doing? Because she was right next to Tang San, she felt the most real! ?? ?? ?? What is Tang San doing? Among the lotus seeds, there is the planetary luck that the Tianhu clan has accumulated over the years, and it is also the purest luck on the Falan star, there is no negative kind. ?? ?? ?? At this time, Tang San used his consonant celestial eyes to fuse this qi fate to block the thunder calamity. The part of the qi fate that was struck by the lightning calamity naturally merged into the thunder calamity, and then disintegrated between heaven and earth, which was equivalent to Reclaimed by the plane. ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s current approach turned out to be like bribing the plane of Fa Lanxing. So the thunder just now became much softer. It seems that the plane is very useful. ?? ?? ?? Is this okay? ?? ?? ?? When he first came to Paradise Flower, Tang San had already counted it. This time, there were a total of eighteen lotus seeds in Paradise Flower. ?? ?? ?? The reason why he didn''t do this before was to prevent the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor Dog from jumping off the wall in a hurry. At the same time, it is also to allow his body to withstand more powerful thunder more truly, so as to complete the baptism of his body. ?? ?? ?? But seeing that the body was about to be unable to resist, this move was about to come out, so I quickly went to WeChat to search and followed the official account of Ajie Xuetang, and the update was much faster. After being bribed, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation were indeed much easier to resist. Of course, Lei Jie''s original intention of destroying Tang San remained unchanged, but this kind of bribery of luck was of course the more the better for the plane. ?? ?? ?? As the Crystal Demon King said before, the Tianhu clan keeps condensing their luck in the Tianhu Holy Mountain, which is of course good for the monster clan, the spirit clan and the fairy continent, but it is very unfavorable for the balance of the entire plane. At this time, I also went back to some luck, or the purest kind, which of course is what the plane likes. ?? ?? ?? At this time, the thunder was already so powerful that it was extremely terrifying, and it was impossible for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to stop him now. Because once Tang San was prevented from transcending the calamity, then, when the thunder fell, the entire flower of paradise would be destroyed, not as simple as destroying a lotus seed. ?? ?? ?? The eighth thunder came again, and the emperors outside suddenly felt a strange feeling. That is, the thunder that fell from the sky is condensing to the center on its own, and it does not need to consume more of their strength to compress inward. However, the power of this self-condensed thunder tribulation is even more terrifying. Because there is no consumption through the process of confronting them. It''s like Thunder Tribulation itself has thoughts. ?? ?? ?? At this time, the emperors were even a little numb. They can''t imagine what kind of situation can lead to such a catastrophe, and they don''t even think that this is some kind of creature transcending the catastrophe, because it is impossible to succeed at all! ?? ?? ?? When the eighth thunder calamity came, Tang San did not hesitate to absorb a lotus seed again with his rhinoceros eye, breaking the lotus seed and returning the luck. ?? ?? ?? Sure enough, it was still useful, Thunder became gentle in the process of being broken, and even the Tower of Time and Space played a role in its control of time and space, making Tang San a lot easier in the process of enduring. ?? ?? ?? Jingjing was dumbfounded, is this Lei Jie encouraging Tang San to continue doing this? Is that okay? ?? ?? ?? And this kind of change was all Tang San expected. ?? ?? ?? Immediately afterwards, whenever a terrifying thunder calamity came, Tang San would break open a lucky lotus seed to give back his luck. Therefore, although the thunder tribulations were stronger than each other, it seemed to be trying to figure out a way by itself, constantly changing through various changes so that Tang San could endure it. -- Time and time again, Tang San resisted. But with the return of luck. The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain outside was shrinking, even collapsing. ?? ?? ?? Eighteen lotus seeds are the origin of the Tianhu clan! ?? ?? ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor also tried to block it. However, when he wanted to block, the Thunder Tribulation, which had originally attacked Tang San, had a tendency to turn, as if it was about to turn to attack him. This made the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor cast his guard against the rat, and did not dare to stop it. , ?? ?? When the sixteenth thunder calamity came, the entire Hell Garden was completely illuminated by the scattered thunder and turned into gold. The terrifying thunderbolts slammed towards Tang one after another. At this time, Tang San''s whole body turned into a crystal clear golden color. During the process of carrying the thunderbolt, each time his consciousness would rise--Intersection . Sixteen paths, nine heavens and ten earths were destroyed and destroyed, and his realm had reached the peak of the demon king. His own breath was even more terrifying. The price paid is nine lucky lotus seeds. ?? ?? ?? You must know that this lotus seed needs the power of luck of the entire plane to be condensed by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu for a hundred years, so that this pure luck can be preserved when the bad luck is resolved. Even when the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor usually cultivates by himself, he just borrows lotus seeds to assist his cultivation, rather than absorbing them directly. Eighteen has reached the upper limit. ?? ?? ?? On the other hand, Tang San gave back all the hard work of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu for nearly a thousand years to the plane in a short period of time, so that his cultivation was only from the first **** level to the tenth-order peak. This made the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor outside vomit blood once. ?? ?? ?? The seventeenth Heavenly Tribulation is coming as promised. ?? ?? ?? The terrifying thunder was showing its teeth and claws. After entering the Hell Garden, it filled the Hell Garden almost immediately. After facing the Chaos Qi, although they all collapsed. But the streaks of golden thunder after the collapse were even more terrifying than the first tribulations Tang San endured. ?? ?? ?? It''s just that they didn''t bombard Tang San directly, as if they were waiting for something. ?? ?? ?? What they were waiting for, of course, was that Tang San released Qi Luck again, and could return to the plane with Qi Luck again. ?? ?? ?? But, this time, Tang San didn''t let the lucky lotus seeds shatter. Instead, the right hand is grasping in the void, and the golden light on the forehead shines. The seagod''s trident rune bloomed with incomparable brilliance, and against the backdrop of an indescribable sense of sanctity, he seemed to have grown infinitely tall at this time. ?? ?? ?? Jingjing''s own projection was always by Tang San''s side, and she went through the entire process of transcending the calamity. Seeing with his own eyes Tang San''s transformation under the baptism of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation, the shock in his heart can hardly be described. ?? ?? ?? She herself is the most powerful emperor. When she was transcending the calamity, she also made a huge movement because of her outstanding talent. However, compared to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation, it is simply too childish. ?? ?? ?? Even when the first Thunder Tribulation came, she could feel that she was definitely not able to resist it, let alone the powerful and terrifying Heavenly Tribulation that followed. But during the whole process, Tang San always maintained a very stable mentality, his firm eyes never wavered due to the enhancement of Lei Jie. This alone made Jingjing full of shock. Obviously he was well prepared, and all this seemed to be what he expected. However, can such a powerful and terrifying catastrophe be expected? ?? ?? ?? What happened next continued to subvert her cognition. Every time a thunderstorm came, Tang San would have various methods to resist it. From the initial Jinmeng change, to the subsequent time and space tower with the time change, and then to the addition of the peacock change, the yin and yang are endured. The most bizarre thing is the existence of the chaotic atmosphere. The WeChat public account, Ajie Xuetang, will definitely update all 13 volumes on the 11th. If it weren''t for that drop of Chaos Qi, even a hundred Tang San would probably have been slashed to death by the mighty force of heaven and earth. ?? ?? ?? However, he is so strong, he has resisted the baptism of the terrifying thunder tribulation time and time again, and survived the thunder tribulation. ?? ?? ?? What made her even more incomprehensible was that Tang San didn''t directly absorb the pure luck in those lotus seeds, but handed the power of luck directly to Heavenly Tribulation, letting luck disintegrate in Heavenly Tribulation. Although in this case Tang San would absorb a certain amount of luck because of the thunder, it was definitely worse than his direct absorption under normal circumstances. Jingjing believed that if she absorbed it directly, Tang San should be able to resist the heavenly tribulation by virtue of the instant surge of luck, but he didn''t do that, returning the luck to the plane, making Lei Jie''s attitude ambiguous ,Why is this? Chapter 746： The universe of the vast sea, the halberd of the sea god But it was with this approach that Tang San continued to withstand the attack of thunder tribulations, constantly absorbing the power of stronger thunder tribulations to grow himself. His body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the tempering of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction of the Annihilation Tribulation, his body strength is already extremely terrifying at this time. The cultivation base increased rapidly. ?? I don''t know how he did it, that is, he was able to absorb the most essential power in the thunder tribulation into his body, and then enhance all his abilities at the same time. Also includes Jingjing''s crystal change brand. ?? Of course, the crystal transformation can only absorb a part of the overall benefits, but the transformation brought about by this part makes Jingjing feel that her state at this time has far surpassed the state she was in when she transcended the calamity. It''s not that the cultivation base has improved much higher than that at the time. The most important thing is the potential, the degree to which one has been tempered by the thunder tribulation, and this is the most precious. ?? Tang San also used Lei Jie more in this regard, rather than improving his own cultivation, otherwise he would not be the pinnacle of the tenth rank, even if he entered the eleventh rank. ?? However, although his strength continued to become stronger, the speed at which the thunder tribulation became stronger was faster. The emperors outside were obviously unable to resist this terrifying mighty power of the world. So much so that the entire Hell Garden has been covered by the terrifying Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation. ?? The current Heavenly Fox Demon Sovereign, let alone affecting Tang San''s tribulation, must be careful even in self-protection. And this thunder calamity full of small planes also seemed to be full of threats and malice, but as long as Tang San kept using lucky lotus seeds to buy time, they were not in a hurry to destroy Tang San. ?? But, lucky lotus seeds are numbered after all! There are only 18 lotus seeds in total, so wait until all 18 lotus seeds are used up. Then, it was equivalent to the ancestral court''s luck all being dissipated. At that time, Tang San would also be drowned in the thunder calamity. Therefore, he used lucky lotus seeds to feed the heavenly robbery, which was simply drinking poison to quench his thirst. ?? Jingjing''s heart was full of anxiety, but she had no choice but to see Tang San''s constant resistance. The only thing that comforted her was Tang San''s calmness. From beginning to end, Tang San didn''t show any panic. Always follow the steps to transcend the calamity, it is still the feeling that everything is under control. ?? And at this moment, when Tang San consumed nine lucky lotus seeds but suddenly stopped to move the lotus seeds, Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but go to her throat. What is this guy going to do, is he going to die? ?? And at this moment, on Tang San''s forehead, the golden trident rune lit up the bright coffin. Even the golden thunder that shattered the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths could not cover the light of the golden trident. ?? The Seagod phantom behind Tang San also solidified, instantly merging with his body. The golden armor, which was many times more magnificent than Jin Meng''s change, instantly covered the whole body, and aqua blue hair grew out, hanging down from the back of Tang San''s head to his waist. An indescribable divine breath followed. ?? Tang San grasped in the air with his right hand, and the dazzling golden trident appeared in his grasp. At the same time, a layer of azure light shield suddenly rushed out from his forehead as the center, completely covering his body. ?? The violent Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation had already swept in, but when they came into contact with the azure mask, they all turned into tiny pieces of electric light before slowly invading, and more were blocked. That azure light mask was like a filter, filtering out the thunder, allowing Tang San to absorb it. ?? Hanhai Universe Cover! ?? This is part of the power of the Seagod Trident, and the trident at this time is already in Tang San''s palm, and it looks no different from the real body. The trident illusoryly outlines a halo, and each arc seems to follow the principle of heaven and earth, making the emperor tremble. All the surrounding thunder seemed to be affected by the fluctuation and began to vibrate silently. Thousands of thunderbolts were constantly shattering and merging, and circles of arcs around Tang San seemed to outline black holes, constantly swallowing up these thunderbolts. But the Seagod armor on his body became brighter and brighter like stars. ?? Jingjing stared at this scene dumbfounded, she couldn''t believe that Tang San actually had the ability to actually use his own strength to resolve such a thunderstorm. It turns out that he has always been able to resolve with his own strength? No, no. He shouldn''t be able to do it before. It should be after he has improved himself, and he has this ability only after watching the update in advance. ?? What is that magical skill? And the divine weapon in his hand and the armor on his body. This has already surpassed Jingjing''s ?? Cognitive category. Although he is still at the god-level level, the breath he released at this time and his own particularity have exceeded the cognitive scope of this crystal demon emperor. ?? This is his true power, or the power of his previous life. He was finally able to mobilize the power of his previous life. No wonder he was so calm and calm, such a terrifying thunder calamity, he was able to resist, or even continue to absorb, to improve himself. ?? However, Jingjing also noticed that Tang San''s resistance was not without cost. Whether it was the armor on his body or the golden trident in his hand, some cracks gradually appeared, and it gradually became difficult to operate under the destructive power of Thunder. . But even so, Tang San''s eyes didn''t change, still so firm. ?? The light in Hell Garden gradually returned to normal. The huge amount of thunder that had accumulated before was gradually dissolved in Tang San''s golden trident. ?? However, in the high sky outside, there was no sign of Jieyun dispersing, but it did not continue to attack immediately. Instead, the clouds rolled, as if accumulating strength. ?? Even the anger of the plane, after so many continuous outbreaks, and each attack is stronger. It also needs a short rest now, because only by accumulating more power than the last blow can destroy Tang San! ?? Tang San finally had a chance to breathe. UU reading Seventeen times, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Oblivion Divine Tribulation, he was so forcibly carried over, and his hole cards were almost all opened. Next, the thunder tribulation has not stopped, how can we resist it? ?? Jingjing looked at Tang San. At this moment, there was even a bit of admiration in her eyes. She was absolutely certain that if any existence were changed, even if any emperor was here, he would survive the calamity at the peak of the ninth rank. At this time, it is impossible to resist such a terrifying thunder tribulation. Even if it is her or the undead great demon emperor with the power of nirvana and rebirth, it will be destroyed in the process of three thunder tribulations at most. ?? However, this guy in front of him has used all kinds of abilities that he can use to forcibly endure seventeen thunder tribulations! If he can survive, then, there is no doubt that he will become the entire Fabulous star in the future. the first person. Even though he is only a tenth-order peak now, in Jingjing''s eyes, he has already been treated as an emperor. It was because of her understanding that she understood even more how powerful Tang San was. ?? Tang San took a deep breath and stabilized his state. At this time, it wasn''t as simple as cracks appearing on the surface of the Seagod''s armor and Seagod''s trident. The powers of these sea gods are all borrowed, and none of them are here. It can be said that his divine sense inspired the brand of the super artifact to appear. And now they have cracks, which is equivalent to the cracks in Tang San''s sea of ??consciousness. ?? The destructive properties of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation are really terrifying. This is the kind of destruction that creates the opposite, and it is the most original force of destruction in the universe. Chapter 747： Anti-piercing catastrophe Continuing to carry it down, although he has been tempering his body, this destruction is also accumulating continuously, to the extent that it can explode at any time and kill him. ?? ?? ?? about there. Can''t wait any longer. Tang San suddenly turned his head, this was his first time turning his head. And his eyes fell on Jingjing beside him. ?? ?? ?? With a grin, Tang San''s lips twitched. Although he couldn''t hear his voice, his thoughts appeared in Jingjing''s consciousness, "Next, it''s up to you." ?? ?? ?? Me?" Jingjing''s eyes widened instantly, and she almost blurted out, "No, Dad, I can''t. ¡¯ ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s mouth twitched, "No, you can." ?? ?? ?? Before Jingjing could say more, Tang San''s eyes were already bursting with golden light, and at the same time, Jingjing felt that she had turned into a ray of light and fell into Tang San''s palm. There was a layer of crystal-like light on the surface of Tang San''s body armor. The aura that belonged to the Great Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly burst out. ?? ?? ?? Jingjing, as one of Tang San''s nine imprints, naturally followed Tang San to follow Tang San''s middle-numbered sister school. Completed the calamity and completed the transformation. Back to the god-level level. ?? ?? ?? According to the original plan of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, after completing the calamity, she would start to recover quickly with her profound background, and try to devour Tang San''s body and talents, so as to make herself stronger and regain her possessions long life. ?? ?? ?? But now she understands that it is absolutely impossible for her to swallow him! If he really succeeds in transcending the calamity, he will not be swallowed up by him, and if he can keep his promise, it should be her best ending. Now that it is covered and influenced by the yin and yang in his body, even if it is simply separated from him, it seems impossible to do so. ?? ?? ?? Even the Great Crystal Demon Emperor himself can''t tell right now whether he is stealing chickens and losing money, or whether he is really lucky. ?? ?? ?? Now that Tang San actually said to let her resist Lei Jie, how could she not turn pale in shock. Indeed, almost all of the other bloodline imprints before had played a role. It''s her turn, but can the current thunder tribulation be the same as the previous one? ?? ?? ?? The corners of Tang San''s mouth upturned, the Seagod Trident in his hand became solid again, and all the cracks on it disappeared. ?? ?? ?? He turned his head and glanced outside the Heavenly Flower, looking in the direction of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Just as the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was setting up the defense of his consciousness, Young Master Mei was there. "Jingjing! Look, Lei Jie didn''t come. So, how did we go? We can''t always be hacked! Should we take the initiative to attack? ?? " ?? ?? ?? what? ?? ?? ?? Before the Great Crystal Demon Emperor could react, Tang San rose into the air in the next instant, with the huge golden wings on his back stretched out, the Penglong transforming into action, under the golden light shrouding his body, in the presence of the remaining electric rays of destruction. Surrounded by it, it rose into the sky, turned into a golden light, and flew straight into the air. ?? ?? ?? The Peacock changed, and almost instantly, he had rushed out of the Hell Garden, out of the Tianhu Holy Mountain, and came to the outside world. ?? ?? ?? All this happened so suddenly, and Tang San''s speed was extremely fast at this time. ?? ?? Even the emperors outside were staring solemnly at the robbery clouds in the sky that were still not going away, not knowing what to do. Who would have thought that at such a time, the initiator actually came out from the Tianhu Sacred Mountain. ?? ?? ?? By the time they found out, Tang San had turned into a golden light, instantly rushing into the sky, and plunged into the robbery cloud. ?? ?? ?? In Hell Garden, the beautiful young master who saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaimed. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was also stunned. ?? ?? ?? Originally, he was a little desperate. He felt that the lucky lotus seeds were consumed, and his heart was bleeding! When all the lucky lotus seeds were consumed, the luck of their Tianhu clan would drop to the lowest level. He may even fall to the level of the Great Demon Emperor and impose it all on himself. With the strong physical strength of the leak-free golden body, he doesn''t care about the impact of speed at all. ?? ?? ?? Almost in an instant, he had already rushed to an altitude of several thousand meters. And paying attention to the middle-sized sister school in the Prestige Palace, Jieyun is chasing after him, but the smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth is gradually expanding. There was a long and happy whistle in his mouth, as if he wanted to vent all the depression after coming to this plane. ?? ?? ?? Jingjing was dumbfounded, feeling Tang San''s changes at this time, he actually rushed out? The speed was really too fast. At this moment, under the blessing of the nine major bloodline brands, his speed should be comparable to that of the emperor. ?? ?? ?? It was only now that Jingjing suddenly realized one problem, Tang San was different from those emperors. ?? ?? ?? In order to protect the ancestral courtyard, the emperors could not leave easily, and could only find a way to resolve the thunder tribulation. But Tang San was different. Although he was transcending the calamity, the survival of the ancestral court had nothing to do with him. He can run! ?? ?? ?? But, under normal circumstances, who can rush out of the calamity cloud and run like this? And Tang San has been baptized by seventeen rounds of thunder tribulation. The second time, he just ran away like this, and Lei Jie chased after him. Such a strange sight is beyond imagination, but everything seems to be logical. ?? ?? ?? In fact, Tang San never thought that he would be able to completely survive the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation, and no one could survive such an endless catastrophe. ?? ?? ?? But can''t beat it, can''t I run away? Now his goal of transcending the calamity has been successful. That''s right, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation are indeed endless. But this infinity refers to the plane. That is to say, it is endless on Franstar. But what if it''s beyond the scope of Franstar? ?? ?? ?? Where does the power of Thunder Tribulation come from? There are some laws of the universe, but the fundamental power still comes from the plane! Once Thunder Tribulation leaves the plane, without the energy support of the plane, can this Thunder Tribulation still exist? ?? ?? ?? So, from the beginning, Tang San already had a plan. ?? ?? ?? If we can''t fight hard, then can''t we run away? ?? ?? ?? When his flight altitude exceeded five kilometers, the temperature in the air was already dropping rapidly. But none of these could affect Tang San, his divine sense controlled his nine great imprints, constantly absorbing various elements in the air to replenish himself, and his state was not very good at this time. ?? ?? ?? As the saying goes, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, and the sky is high and the bird can fly. The moment he left the Thunder Tribulation, he knew that he had succeeded. Chapter 748： Talk to Heavenly Tribulation The entire process of transcending the calamity is all in his plan. He has tried the intensity of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction of the Annihilation God Tribulation many times before, so the plans are also made according to this intensity. Tang San didn''t know how many times he thought and deduced the whole process. Only by using all the available resources can we truly succeed in transcending the tribulation! The tribulation clouds behind him gradually became unstable, and the energy began to decline. The farther away from the plane, the weaker the power of Thunder Tribulation. ?? Tang San could even feel that the anger contained in the robbery cloud continued to rise along with the decline of energy. However, what is the use of anger? If it is only his own situation, he has already entered the **** level after the calamity, although he is still far from the cultivation base of the former **** king. However, with the nine imprints and his knowledge of the God King, he can do it even if it is a short distance across the universe. Of course, it will be difficult, but it is not impossible to survive. ?? As long as he doesn''t return to the plane of the blue star, Lei Jie will have no way to take him. But of course Tang San couldn''t leave. Disengagement at this time is only to have the qualifications for negotiation. Passing through the layers of clouds, gradually, the surrounding air became thinner and thinner, and the temperature in the air also plummeted. Looking down at the earth from a height of 10,000 meters, it is no longer possible to see the existence of the ancestral courtyard, and everything seems so insignificant. Fran Star seems to be covered by a layer of white halo, and the sky above is full of starlight. This spectacle is nothing to the Crystal Demon King. As the strongest emperor in the past, she has also flown to this height. ?? At this time, how could she not understand what Tang San was trying to do? He was trying to get rid of the shackles of thunder calamity! At that moment of penetration, when he desperately rushed out of the scope of thunder calamity, he had already succeeded The admiration in the Crystal Demon Emperor''s heart was greatly improved. This man is really capable and incapable! He is really an existence that he can''t understand. But at this moment, Tang San actually stopped flying, opened WeChat and followed the official account of Ajie Xuetang, and after seeing the update, he just hovered above the sky. He turned to look at Jieyun who was chasing down below. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the golden robbery cloud rushing up is more than half smaller than before, but the robbery cloud still looks solid. Without hesitation, it swept towards Tang San. ?? A silver light flashed on Tang San''s body, and in an instant he rose a thousand meters again. Not on the ground, not under the oppression of thunder tribulation, his space teleportation can naturally be performed arbitrarily. With the help of the divine weapon, the Tower of Time and Space, Tang San was able to immediately see the latest content in Douluo Wai Chuan. In terms of teleportation, even Young Master Mei couldn''t compare to him. Tang San''s consciousness fluctuated, urging the crystal to turn into a brand, allowing the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s aura to spread out, and then threw a thought to the Jieyun who was chasing after him. What the Crystal Demon Emperor felt was that this thought was saying to that Jie Yun: "Why don''t we talk?" Jie Yun paused for a while, but still swept towards Tang San. ?? The silver light flashed again, Tang San raised a thousand meters again, and then another thought passed on, "Don''t be shameless!" The Crystal Demon Emperor''s heart twitched, is this negotiating with the plane? What she expected was that this time, the robbery cloud actually stopped. Confronting Tang San at a distance of a thousand meters. Is that okay? The Crystal Demon Emperor was a little stunned again. ?? Tang San was suspended in mid-air, holding the Seagod Trident, and said coldly: "You can''t catch up with me. I insist on leaving, as long as you get out of the realm of the planet and rush out of the atmosphere, you can''t do anything about it. With my current ability, I can already survive in space. With the time-space beacon in my hand, I can find another plane suitable for survival. However, if this is the case, when I restore my previous life''s cultivation, I will When he comes back again, then what he brings to this plane must be destruction." Hearing Tang San''s divine sense message, Jieyun suddenly surged violently, as if he was about to rush up again, obviously angry. Tang San said indifferently: "You think I can''t do it? Can''t destroy you, the blue star? It''s a joke, as a former generation of **** king, if I can''t even do this after I recover my cultivation, then I don''t need to mess around. What''s more, I am the Lord of the God Realm, and what I can mobilize is the power of the God Realm. As long as I return to the God Realm I used to rely on the time and space beacon, when I come back, I will not be a God King, but It''s a dozen people. Do you think you can resist it with your little plane? As the master of the plane, you should be able to feel that what I said is true, this is the preservation of divine consciousness." ?? The rushing tribulation cloud was stagnant, but it really didn''t rush up again. The Crystal Demon Emperor couldn''t feel the other party''s transmission of thoughts, but Tang San seemed to be able to feel it. The reason why he wanted to borrow the breath of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was because the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was once the strongest in this plane. The relationship between such an existence and the plane is actually the closest. Without the recognition of the plane, she could not have become so powerful and lived such a long time. Tang San said indifferently: "Why don''t we discuss it properly, since the current situation is already like this, it''s beyond your control, then why bother killing me? Are you still satisfied with the gift I just gave you? " ?? After listening to this sentence, the turbulent robbery cloud obviously became calmer. The pure lucky breath contained in the nine lucky lotus seeds is great for the back-feeding of the plane. This is the luck that the Tianhu Clan has tried to condense for nearly a thousand years. At this time, they have all returned to the plane, which is of great help to the overall adjustment of the entire phalanxing. Of course, if all 18 lotus seeds are returned, then we can only go to WeChat to search for the official account of Ajie Xuetang. After all, there are the fastest updates. For Franstar, it means getting back on the right track and the opposite plane. it is good. "You want to ask why don''t you give it all? Because it''s not suitable for you! Although the Fairy Continent is now condensed with luck and is in the strongest position, the impact on the plane is not small. However, if it is deprived of it. With all the luck, there will definitely be a big problem in the Fairy Continent, so life will be ruined, this is not what I want to see." ?? What Tang San didn''t say is that the reason why he can''t completely destroy the luck of the monster clan and the spirit clan is mainly because the relationship between humans and the monster clan and spirit clan is still too close. They live together. Once the Fairy Continent is in chaos, the weak humans will bear the brunt and become cannon fodder and even food. Therefore, of course he is willing to weaken the luck of the Fairy Continent, but he cannot destroy the Fairy Continent now. "Now, we can discuss it." Tang San said with a smile. ?? The robbery cloud gradually calmed down, but it continued to compress inward, the volume became smaller, and the energy fluctuations became more and more intense. Tang San said indifferently: "You don''t have to do this, I know that you are gathering strength now, and you may even suddenly explode and destroy me. But for you, it won''t be of much benefit, even very There may be disadvantages. Because as long as I leave alive, I will definitely come for revenge." ?? "I know, you don''t want an outsider like me to become god-level in your plane, because in the future I will be even more uncontrollable, and even return to the level of god-king, thus pulling a lot of energy away from your plane. , and even destroy the plane. Then, I can now swear by my **** in front of you, first of all, if I want to become a **** king in the future, I will definitely leave Falan Star and return to my original plane. Second , I will never use the power of the God King to harm and destroy the origin of your face. In this way, you can always have nothing to worry about, right?" Chapter 749： Heavenly robbery, gone? "What? What are the benefits for you? Of course there are benefits. I have to say that the phalanx is the planet and plane with the most abundant resources I have ever seen. The whole plane is so prosperous. It''s just that because of the large number of these emperors, it also makes you a little uncontrollable here, and some tails are too big, so that they all start to actively affect the plane, causing the plane to be unbalanced. But , As the master of the plane, what is your greatest expectation? All planes should want the same at this point. To be a god, right?" ?? "Restricted by the laws of the universe, it is too difficult for a plane to achieve the God Realm. Even a planet with rich resources like you is the same. It is precisely because of your profound background that it is even more difficult to become a God Realm. It is even more difficult. And this aspect is exactly what I am good at. The God Realm I am in is composed of multiple God Realms fused together, and now it has reached the level of the fifth-dimensional God Realm, touching the sixth-dimensional space Even in the entire universe, it is among the best. As the master of the plane, you should understand what this means. The four-dimensional space can be called the God Realm, and the fifth-dimensional space is a very powerful **** The world exists. But it is also easier to be affected by the laws of the universe. As the **** king of such a **** world, I know very well what it takes for a plane to evolve into a **** world, and in this regard, I am also willing to help you. What you need is The existence that can truly guide the balance of the plane and ultimately help the evolution of the plane. And such an existence is almost impossible to cultivate by yourself. After all, the difficulty of plane evolution is too great." ?? "Actually, I am also very interested in the phalanx, and I have a very bold idea. It''s just that this plan can''t be said now, because once it is sensed by the universal law, it may kill everything in the cradle. But please believe, I swear by my position as a god, I am willing to help you become a **** from the bottom of my heart, and I will cooperate with you in the future, so that we can all become immortals in the universe. The existence of extinction. With your personality, once you become a god, it is very likely that you will be able to transcend the scope of the four-dimensional space and directly become a five-dimensional god. This will control many planetary planes. I am willing to promise you, just follow us on WeChat A sister school official account, when I return to my former world, I can let one of my descendants descend directly on your plane, grow on your plane, and eventually lead Fran Star to become the **** realm. This can be regarded as a reward and benefit for you. I am already the king of gods, so you will not be at ease because of this, but if it is an existence that really relies on your face to grow up, and has the divinity I left behind, the future , he is the leader of the Fa Lanxing God Realm, so there will be no problem. And because of the blood relationship, I will support Fa Lanxing even more. I hope that in the future, our God Realm can interact with each other. Unicom, watch and help each other.¡± ?? "As the master of the plane of the blue star, with the person of the blue star, you should understand what is the most terrifying thing for the plane. It is definitely not the other gods, but the will of that person." With that, Tang San raised his finger and pointed to the sky. ?? The robbery cloud surging, seems to be asking something. ?? Tang San was silent for a while, then nodded earnestly in Jieyun''s direction. ?? After getting his affirmative answer, Jieyun seemed to stagnate. After a long while, the golden Jieyun that had always threatened Tang San''s life and death suddenly disintegrated, turning into a large golden mist toward the lower Fa Lanxing cover away. ?? The Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the Annihilation of Divine Tribulation, is gone! ?? Until this scene appeared, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a faint smile on his face. ?? Jingjing shone, Jingjing''s delicate body was separated from Tang San, and now she looked like a big girl, twelve or thirteen years old. ?? "What is it asking at the end?" Jingjing asked curiously. ?? Tang San shook his head and said, "Don''t say it, don''t say it. ?? In the future, you will know. The premise is to be able to return to the world I once was. ?? Jingjing frowned, but a smile quickly appeared on her face, "Successful, I didn''t expect that you actually succeeded. I don''t know how that guy Tianhu would react if he knew." Tang San gave her a deep look, smiled and said, "From now on, my life is up to me. Do you believe it?" ?? "Trust!" Jingjing replied without hesitation. ?? "Then now do you choose to follow me all the time, grow with me, or leave? If you choose to leave now and choose to be your Crystal Demon King again, there is no problem. We will never be the same. There has been contact. I believe that after you go back, with your ability, it will not take many years to restore your previous cultivation, or even worse. You are the master of the dragon clan, and Tianhu cannot do anything to you. " ?? "I won''t go back. Just follow you. You are an existence that can negotiate with the entire plane. I have a hunch that with you, I can experience many things that I haven''t experienced before, and see existence at different levels. It is possible to follow you forever. So, Dad, I will be your own daughter in the future, so please treat me well. ?? The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, "Why are you still relying on me. If you leave now, there will be no problem. I can return all your power to you." ?? "That won''t work, even if you chase me now, I won''t leave. Hehe." After saying this, the Crystal Demon Emperor turned into a gleam of light, instantly blending into Tang San''s body. In the middle, he directly concealed his breath. ?? Tang San shook his head helplessly, and then let out a long breath. After so many preparations and so many difficulties and obstacles, he finally returned to the divine level. ?? As he himself said just now, from this moment on, my life is up to me. ?? In this plane, there is nothing that can suppress him and return to the God King. All it takes is time and accumulation. ?? ?? With his wings flapping behind him, Tang San turned into a golden light, gliding toward the distance, his body in mid-air, silver light flickering, and then suddenly disappeared. ?? In less than ten seconds after he disappeared, several figures flickered and came to the place where Tang San disappeared before. They all felt the breath in the air, each with a strange expression. ?? Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at the undead demon emperor beside him, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Jieyun just collapsed? That guy, dead? ?? "Jieyun must have dispersed, but it''s hard to say whether that guy died or left this world. ?? What kind of power is that? It''s really strange. Such a powerful thunder tribulation did not seem to have caused any damage to the ancestral courtyard in the end. ?? Even for the emperors like them, today''s experience is still full of strange colors, and they don''t quite understand what happened. But now it looks like it''s over. ?? "Let''s go, let''s go back first." The consciousness of the emperors has swept through the extremely vast space, but they have not found any abnormality, so they can only choose to return. ?? Ancestral Court. ?? The atmosphere of the ancestral courtyard at this time was a bit weird. ?? With the disappearance of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation, the creatures of all races in the ancestral court regained their ability to move freely. But the intense fear brought by the previous terrifying pressure could not be dissipated in a while. But they were all silent, and they didn''t even dare to ask. ?? From their point of view, the solution to this sudden and inexplicable crisis was naturally the alliance of the dozen or so emperors. The big event that can provoke all the emperors to take action together, where can they be known by these little people? Chapter 750： Can the robbery also bribe? Tianhu Sacred Mountain was obviously shorter, and a third of its volume disappeared. At this moment, the Tianhu Demon Emperor has returned to the top of the Tianhu Holy Mountain. His face was very ugly, even a little pale. But deep in his eyes, there was also a trace of happiness. ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei was following the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. At this moment, she was actually extremely anxious. Because she didn''t know what was going on with Tang San''s exact situation at this time. But one thing she could be sure of was that Tang San was definitely still alive. ?? ?? ?? And now the robbery clouds have dispersed, then, is Tang San successfully transcending the robbery? She really wanted to fly to Tang San''s side immediately to see his condition. ?? ?? ?? The reason why they can be sure that Tang San is still alive now is because they are connected by the Asura Sword. Tang San could sense Young Master Mei''s condition through the Asura Divine Sword, so naturally Young Master Mei could sense Tang San''s aura through the Asura Divine Sword. ?? ?? ?? This is also the reason why Tang San rest assured to let Young Master Mei stay by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s side. In the aspect of breaking the space and folding of the Tower of Time and Space before, Young Master Mei has made great contributions. With this credit, and the entire process of transcending the calamity, there is only one crystal demon emperor, which seems to have nothing to do with Mei Gongzi, which makes it impossible for the Tianhu demon emperor to think of the two. contact between. What''s more, there are also the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor who are watching closely. ?? ?? ?? At this time, for the emperors, the most important thing is to discuss what happened just now. The one who needs to be asked the most is the Tianhu Demon Emperor. Now who cares about the trivial matter of Young Master Mei''s debriefing? ?? ?? ?? One after another silhouettes descended from the sky and landed on the Tianhu Holy Mountain of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. All eyes dignified. ?? ?? ?? Although the moods of the emperors were different at this time, one thing was the same, and that was a sense of crisis. ?? ?? ?? The terrifying catastrophe just now really scared them all. Although in the face of this kind of catastrophe, as emperors, they can still protect themselves. But they can all feel that this catastrophe should be aimed at the kind of catastrophe that has not yet reached the level of gods, and is for the purpose of transcending the catastrophe! ?? ?? ?? The power of destruction in the robbery can even hurt the origins of these emperors, all of which are too terrifying. And this kind of power is aimed at Tianhu Holy Mountain. ?? If you want to say that the robbery has nothing to do with the Tianhu Demon Emperor, who can believe it? Seeing the arrival of all the emperors, Young Master Mei immediately quietly came to the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s side. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor glanced at her and nodded slightly, indicating that she was behind him. Young Master Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly went to WeChat to search the official account of Ajie Xuetang and read the book for a while. The update was really fast. At this moment, everything has passed, and the worry and anxiety in her heart gradually dissipated, replaced by a strong sense of strangeness. She had always regarded Tang San as an encyclopedia, Tang San had brought her too many strangeness and novelty. However, today has subverted her cognition once again. It was this man who actually played with more than a dozen emperors on his palms, and under their eyes, he succeeded in forcibly crossing the calamity, and after crossing the robbery, he escaped far away without leaving a cloud. ?? This can be described as a miracle! I feel the cold, questioning, or solemn eyes of the emperors. The eyes of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor are also extremely complicated. There is no doubt that this time for other emperors, the impact of the thunder tribulation is the damage to their origin. But even if the source is weakened, you can still cultivate back after a period of time. However, for the Tianhu Clan, the luck that has been condensed for nearly a thousand years has disappeared and returned to the plane again! The loss is so great that it is indescribable. "What''s going on? Tell me." The Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said in a deep voice. ?? In terms of cultivation, among the emperors present, he and the undead demon emperor are the most powerful. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said bitterly: "If I say that I don''t fully understand what''s going on, I guess you won''t believe it. I''ll tell you what I can be sure of." At this time, if you don''t say something Come, even if he is the emperor, he can''t pass the test. ?? After all, this concerns the safety of the entire ancestral court. "Everyone should know that my family is in charge of luck and has always been condensing luck for the sake of the ancestral court, so as to benefit the entire fairyland, Fuze to every race in the Tianyu Empire and Richen Empire. Tianhu Sacred Mountain , is the core of luck condensed by our clan, sitting in the ancestral courtyard, which has made our two clans prosperous for many years and become the masters of the entire planet. "In order to condense the luck of the fairy continent, our clan has always paid Great price. In any plane, luck has two sides. If you have luck, you must have bad luck. Since more luck has come to our Fairy Continent, what about the negative misfortune? Some of those misfortunes have spread to other parts of the entire planet. Therefore, compared to the luck of our two races, for For other races, they are more faced with the baptism of bad luck. ?? However, we can''t spread all the bad luck to the outside world. In that case, our luck will not be condensed and will collapse. Therefore, we keep a part of the bad luck and seal it under the Tianhu Holy Mountain to attract luck. In order not to let these bad luck have a negative impact, our Tianhu tribe controlled a small plane and isolated it. This small plane is the well-known Hell Garden. "Earth Cloudy Heaven Jinghuang frowned and said: "These are all recorded in the history of the ancestral court, of course we all know it. ?? What we asked was, what just happened. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded and said, "I said this because of the premise of this incident. In order to ban bad luck, Hell Garden needs sacrifices on a regular basis, so the life and death team battle of the Ancestral Court Colosseum is set in it. This time, someone with ulterior motives should have used the life-and-death team battle of the Ancestral Court Colosseum to sneak into the Hell Garden and forcibly cross the calamity in the Hell Garden. The reason why such a powerful thunder robbery is attracted is because this robbery transcendence should be fused with super blood. \" Hearing the words "Super Bloodline", the expressions of all the emperors present could not help changing. ?? As emperors Of course they know what the super bloodline means, which means the existence beyond this plane. At this moment, they also understood why the previous Heavenly Tribulation was so terrifying and tyrannical. This was to destroy the super bloodline! The expression originally aimed at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor suddenly relaxed a little. Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Do you know what super bloodline is condensed?" Tianhu Demon Emperor said solemnly: "I can only sense a rough outline, and there are many complex bloodline changes. This is in the transition. The existence of the robbery does not know how to do it. There are multiple bloodline auras appearing. These bloodline auras may be owned by him, or they may be condensed by special methods for the purpose of crossing the robbery. I can feel it, It includes various attributes such as time and space, immortality, and rage." ?? The Great Immortal Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "And my clan''s immortality?\" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu affirmed: "Yes, he used the ability to regenerate Nirvana before when he was overcoming a calamity. Otherwise, it would have been wiped out in the thunder tribulation." The Great Undying Demon Emperor said somewhat incredulously: "But even if it is my clan''s power, how could he be able to withstand so many thunder tribulations when he is not at the **** level. ?\" ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu heard him say this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he said sadly: "This is the reason why he chose Hell Garden. He borrowed the luck that our family has gathered for the ancestral court for many years. The power of the calamity, when the calamity of the day comes, use the luck of our clan to let the luck disintegrate and give back to the plane. This is equivalent to bribing the thunder robbery and letting the thunder calamity impact slowly, so that it can resist the past." "What? Heavenly robbery can still be bribed?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said dumbfounded. Chapter 751： The bitterness of the fox The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said bitterly: "Isn''t it unbelievable? Before today, if anyone told me that, I would have sneered. However, all this happened in front of me. The man is definitely a genius among geniuses. I am absolutely certain that he did it. And every time, he almost used a different way to deal with thunder tribulations, which can be described as magical skills. . ?? Tianyang Tianjing said: "That''s it, he was able to withstand the thunder calamity? Until the final breakthrough and rush out? So now is he successful in transcending the calamity or not? He has a super bloodline, but what kind of super bloodline?" ?? Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said solemnly: "Don''t worry, let me answer one by one. Whether he finally succeeded in transcending the calamity, I don''t know. However, what I can sense is the anger in that calamity, even if It was bribed by him with the power of luck condensed by our clan, and there is no reason not to follow the public account of Ajie Xuetang on WeChat. After all, the update is the fastest. Let him go. That is an immortal catastrophe. He was destroyed. Therefore, I guess that the possibility of his failure to cross the robbery is even greater, otherwise the catastrophe will not be let go so easily. As for the super bloodline he has condensed, in my perception, there are two kinds. ?? "Or two kinds?" The Heavenly Emperor said incredulously. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded and said, "I have to say, it''s amazing. Moreover, the two super bloodlines he has condensed have a strong purpose. One of the super bloodlines makes his qi and blood very powerful. From the feeling, the defense power and bloodline strength are extremely strong. Among them, there are two auras of the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor and the Mammoth Demon Emperor. ?? The expressions of the two Great Demon Sovereigns changed. Undoubtedly, whoever has the aura of this super bloodline may have something to do with this Tribulation Transcender. The eyes of the emperors changed suddenly when they looked at them, especially when they thought of the previous fight against Jieyun, the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor showed such a powerful strength, and more eyes were focused on this person. ?? Although the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor didn''t say it clearly, all the emperors present could have imagined that it would be absolutely impossible to say that there was no emperor''s support behind such a big move. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Splitting Heaven glared, "What are you doing looking at me? Could it be that I did it? ?? Tianyang Tianjing suddenly grinned and said, "No, I don''t think it''s you. The Great Demon King''s eyes lit up, "It''s almost the same, it wasn''t me at all. Not even a mammoth, not me. '' ?? "Well, you don''t have that brain." The Mammoth Demon Emperor said angrily. ?? The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and the Mammoth Demon Emperor curled his lips and said, "Do you think what Four Heavens said was good? That''s what he meant, and he was sarcastic that we didn''t have such a mind at all. ?? The aura on the Demon Emperor''s body suddenly changed, and he looked at Tianyang Tianjing Emperor with a burning gaze. ?? But Tianyang Tianjing ignored him, and continued to ask Tianhu Demon Emperor, "What is the other kind of super bloodline?" ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at him, and after being silent for a while, he said, "I can feel the aura of yin and yang, and I am absolutely certain that it is the fusion of yin and yang. ?? "What did you say?" The Earth-Yin Heavenly Emperor''s expression changed greatly, and he subconsciously looked at the Heavenly-Yang Heavenly Emperor. The auras of the two great emperors felt like they were bursting out in an instant. ?? The relationship between these two has always been a little delicate, and they seem to be at odds with each other at ordinary times, but when there is a real crisis in the Richen Empire, they will join forces as soon as possible. Moreover, the combination of these two extreme yang and yin, even the crystal demon emperor in his peak period should be treated with caution. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said solemnly: "My perception is not wrong. That is the breath of yin and yang, and the two are very harmoniously fused. A strange energy was also born, which seems to be the whole plane. The power of the source. Why is the thunder tribulation still resisted under such terrifying circumstances? The most important point is that the source power of this plane is something that the thunder tribulation does not dare to destroy. When it encounters it, it will collapse, thus greatly weakening the power of Thunder Tribulation. ?? "Impossible, impossible!" The voice of the emperor of the cloudy sky suddenly rose a bit. But because of this, it was even more noticed by the emperors. ?? Especially the great demon emperors on the side of the Tianyu Empire, all subconsciously gathered around the immortal great demon emperor, staring at the two emperors with burning eyes. ?? "Okay, don''t get excited." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing frowned and said. ?? "Everyone, relax. She said it''s impossible, because we''ve tried it. I can even tell you that for many years, the two of us have been studying the fusion of yang and yin. Yin and yang are the beginning of the universe. Fundamentally, you should all know about this. If we can integrate Yin and Yang, then we will go to WeChat to search for the official account of Dongguo Academy. The update is really fast! It is possible to mobilize the innate energy, so as to go to the next level and even study Create a brand new bloodline. No one needs to deny that if you can develop a super bloodline, who would not want to try? However, our attempts have always ended in failure. No matter what level of existence, even if it is just a low-level clan , in the fusion of yin and yang, we were unable to succeed, and even paid the price of our lives. But even so, we have not given up, and we have continued to study. It¡¯s just that there has been no progress.¡± ?? The Earth Yin Tian Jing Huang interfaced: "Because there are so many studies, I think it is even more impossible. I have used countless methods for four days, and after thousands of years of research, we have not been able to find a suitable path. How could this guy research it?" ?? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor sighed and said, "Yes, it''s not you. I''m sure it''s not you. However, the yin and yang qi is a fact. Perhaps it is because of the source power of the plane that the thunder calamity descends. It''s so terrifying." ?? Tianyang Tianjing Huang said: "Okay, there is no need to go around in circles. It would be impossible without the support of the emperor behind this. Now everyone wants to know who has this ability. Did you feel it?" ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu hesitated for a while, but took a deep breath and said, "It''s a big deal, I have to say it. Yes, I sensed it, and I even had a few words with this guy. ?? "Who is it?" All the emperors asked in unison. ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu took a deep breath, stared in one direction, and said in a deep voice, "Which one is not there, that is the one. ?? As soon as these words came out, the audience instantly fell silent, and the emperors seemed to be stuck in their necks. Their eyes followed the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu and looked in one direction. UU reading ?? That direction is exactly a crystal clear holy mountain. ?? Crystal! It''s a crystal! ?? When this answer appeared in the hearts of the emperors, they even felt it was a matter of course. ?? Yes! If there is an emperor who can create such a big movement, the most reasonable one is this one. Only the Great Crystal Demon Emperor could have such an ability. ?? Because of the end of his lifespan, the Crystal Demon Emperor has been in retreat for a long time, and he rarely appears in the outside world. But there are also occasional breaths. ?? As for the current number one emperor, all the emperors present, including the heavenly emperors, are actually somewhat afraid in their hearts. ?? ?? ?? Back then, when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was at its peak, he was absolutely invincible, and almost all the older emperors were beaten by her. This also includes Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Earthy Yin Tianjinghuang. Both of these two teams have been defeated in the hands of the Crystal Demon Emperor. Of course, their strength was not fully formed at that time. ?? Therefore, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the world, an existence that all emperors must respect. ?? It actually made sense that she had caused this world-destroying thunder tribulation. Chapter 752： crystal collapse "She..., what is she going to do?" Tianyang Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a little. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sighed and said, "Naturally, it is to prolong her lifespan in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really survive the calamity... Needless to say, the emperors also understood what he meant. "She was still merciful. She didn''t disperse all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral court. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be destroyed now, and the ancestral court will be in danger. already." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. Even with so many emperors present, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, his heart was still a little uneasy. He will never forget the feeling this one once gave him when he was growing up. "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and mantle and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court sits Xiao Tian, ??who is wearing a white gauze skirt. The fox raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, and suddenly felt dazzled. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he sees the one in front of him, he can''t see her luck. Wow! I heard that the author is often parachuted into the comment area, come on~ Start ¡î Click to read, and interact with your favorite! She... what is she going to do? " Tianyang Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sighed and said, "Naturally, it is to prolong her lifespan in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really successfully transcend the calamity, it is not necessary to go on and on, the emperors also understand what he means. She was still merciful, she didn''t disperse all her luck, and she still guarded the ancestral courtyard. Otherwise, if she is desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be ruined now, and the ancestral courtyard will be in danger. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. In which case there were so many emperors, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, he was still a little uneasy in his heart. He can never let the feeling this one brought him growing up. ... "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle, and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court, sat the white woman in a white gauze skirt. Xiao Tianhu picked up his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the one in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "she, what is she going to do?" Tian Yang The Emperor Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that the fear of the Crystal Demon Emperor Tianhu Demon Emperor sighed and said: "Naturally, it is to use a special method to prolong life. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body. , and thus cultivated a super bloodline. If she can really successfully transcend the calamity, it is not necessary to say that the emperors also understand what he means. "She was still merciful. She didn''t destroy all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral court. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be destroyed now, and the ancestral court will also be destroyed. Dangerous." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. Even with so many emperors present, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, his heart was still a little uneasy. He will never forget the feeling this one once gave him when he was growing up. "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and mantle and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court, sat the girl in a white gauze skirt. . Xiao Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the one in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "she, what is she going to do?" Tian Yang The Emperor Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that the fear of the crystal demon emperor has raised a super bloodline if she is really enough to use a special method to prolong her life. What kind of power should she use to let her divine consciousness descend on the new body, so that the emperors understand what he means without further ado. "She was still merciful. She didn''t disperse all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral court. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be ruined now, and the ancestral court will also be destroyed. It''s dangerous." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. Even with so many emperors present, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, his heart was still somewhat ambitious. The feeling that this one in Yongcheng once gave him "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle, and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court, sat the woman wearing a white gauze skirt. Xiao Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the one in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "she, what is she going to do?" Tian Yang The Emperor Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sighed and said, "Naturally, it is to prolong her lifespan in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really survive the calamity... Needless to say, the emperors also understood what he meant. Still in love, he didn''t disperse all his luck, he still guarded the ancestral courtyard. Otherwise, if she is desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be ruined now. , The Ancestral Court is also dangerous, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes are a bit complicated, even if there are so many emperors present, when it is mentioned that the initiator of this incident is the Crystal Demon Emperor, his heart is still a little anxious. . He will never forget the feeling this one once gave him when he was growing up. Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and invite you to become the next Tianhu Demon Emperor. "On the throne in the center of the Ancestral Court, sat the woman wearing a white gauze skirt. Xiao Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "She..., what is she going to do?" Yangtian Jinghuang asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sighed and said, "Naturally, it is to prolong her lifespan in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really successfully transcend the calamity, it is not necessary to go on and on, the emperors also understand what he means. "She was still merciful. She didn''t destroy all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral courtyard. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be destroyed now, and the ancestral courtyard will also be destroyed. Dangerous." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. Even though there were so many emperors present, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, his heart was still a little uneasy. He will never forget the feeling this one once gave him when he was growing up. "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle, and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court sits Zi Xiao, who is wearing a white gauze skirt. Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. Liangkuai Tianjing Emperor asked with a feeling of subconsciousness, but when he met this person, he couldn''t see clearly, Shiyi, what was Shiji doing? The use of the sky was lowered a bit. It can be seen that the people from Shui Riri sighed from Wang Tianhu, the demon emperor, and said: Naturally, in order to prolong life in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really successfully transcend the calamity, it goes without saying that the emperors also understand what he means. "She was still merciful. She didn''t destroy all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral courtyard. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be destroyed now, and the ancestral courtyard will also be destroyed. Dangerous. Great, when someone who knew the emperor mentioned that the initiator of this incident was the crystal demon emperor, he was still a little anxious in his heart. "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." On the throne in the center of the ancestral court sits the little girl in a white gauze skirt. Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "She..., what is she going to do?" Yangtian Jinghuang asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sighed and said, "Naturally, it is to prolong her lifespan in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, thus cultivating a super bloodline. If she can really survive the calamity... Needless to say, the emperors also understood what he meant. Now, the one in hand, all the Qi complete devices, and the guardian of the ancestors, scissors, and women are not the same. Now the eyes of the Qi Jin Tianhu Demon Emperor in Tianshan are a bit complicated, even if there are so many emperors present, when mentioning When the initiator of this incident was the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, he was still a little uneasy in his heart. He would never forget the feeling that this person had brought him when he was growing up. Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and invite you to become the next big demon emperor. "On the throne in the center of the Ancestral Court, the little fox in a white gauze dress looked up and looked up at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light. Can not help but feel dazzled. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he saw the one in front of him, he couldn''t see her luck, "she, what is she going to do?" Tian Yang The Emperor Tianjing asked, and his voice subconsciously lowered a bit. It can be seen that he is afraid of the crystal demon emperor. to prolong life in a special way. She should have used some kind of power to let her consciousness descend on the new body, so that the emperors understood what he meant without further ado. "She was still merciful. She didn''t destroy all the luck, and she still protected the ancestral courtyard. Otherwise, if she was desperate, I am afraid that the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain will be destroyed now, and the ancestral courtyard will also be destroyed. Dangerous. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a bit complicated. Even with so many emperors present, when it was mentioned that the Crystal Demon Emperor was the initiator of this incident, his heart was still a little uneasy. He will never forget the feeling he once brought to him when he was growing up, "Little fox, your ancestor said that you have the qualifications to inherit his mantle and invite you to become the next Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." Ancestral Court On the throne in the center of the parliament, sat the woman in a white gauze skirt. Xiao Tianhu raised his head and looked up, looking at the beautiful woman whose whole body was shrouded in crystal light, she couldn''t help feeling dazzled for a while. It has grown very fast, and it is born with a strong appeal to luck, but when he sees the one in front of him, he can''t see her luck. Chapter 753： Crystal Meteor, Emperors Sorrow The sudden fall of the Crystal Demon King undoubtedly brought an end to everything that happened before. In this case, who would question her? ?? No matter what this guy did, she has already fallen, and she has no descendants, so what''s the point of holding her accountable? ?? What''s more, she also used her last strength to reinforce the Crystal Emperor Pillar, making it the first Emperor Pillar in history and making the ancestral courtyard more stable. ?? Regardless of merit or demerit, the death of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor seems to be the best outcome. Although the Tianhu Clan suffered heavy losses, the Tianhu Demon Emperor couldn''t hate her at all. ?? All the emperors bowed their heads, their moods were different, but they were all sad. Even an emperor as powerful as the Crystal Demon Emperor finally fell. In their eyes, this is naturally the result of the failure to transcend the calamity. ?? Cave. ?? A strange brilliance filled the air, and a figure silently emerged from the circle of light and shadow. ?? Strange golden rays of light flickered on his body. These golden rays of light suddenly flickered like electric lights, and suddenly they released halos of other colors, which seemed very unstable. The light patterns formed by the rays of light appear and disappear like the cracks when the porcelain is opened. ?? Tang San supported his body and sat down with his knees crossed, relieved. ?? Everything was within his expectations, and it was going according to his plan. He finally passed the most difficult stage since he came to this world. Only now can he breathe a sigh of relief. Jingmang flickered, and Jingjing''s eyes appeared in front of him complicatedly. ?? At this time, Jingjing''s body was solid, and she didn''t feel half illusory. ?? "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen." Jingjing said softly. ?? Tang San gave Jingjing a deep look, and said, "It seems that you have made up your mind. Are you sure you won''t stay behind?" ?? Jingjing said bitterly: "Where is there any way to stay! When I followed you to become a god, my spiritual consciousness was completely stabilized on your side, and it couldn''t be maintained there. I turned the remaining power into Open, it has merged into the Emperor Tianzhu. If you have the opportunity to enter the ancestral courtyard in the future, that part of the power can still be used by you, which is the protection fee I gave you. Moreover, my fall can be regarded as this time for you. The big news gave them an explanation, otherwise, they always have to know whether the calamity transcends the calamity successfully, and I can be regarded as wiping your **** for you." ?? Tang San smiled and said, "How do you talk to Dad? No big or small." ?? Jingjing rolled her eyes and said, "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and you''re so embarrassed to be my father!" ?? Tang San gave her a deep look, and said, "If I count the time in this plane, I count my previous life, I don''t know how much older I am than you, it''s not a loss for you to call me Dad. Okay, no more talk, I want to Stable realm. The Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths is too domineering, and its destructive power is still raging in my body. I must gather it as soon as possible and absorb it completely before I can truly complete the tribulation. Looking at him with interest, he said: "After passing through this unprecedented thunder calamity, I am very curious, what level of strength you have reached now. " ?? Tang San said: "It''s definitely not as good as the body, but self-protection should be more than enough." Jingpin said: "After I just visited, the plane can produce at least two new ordinary emperors, and the adult one is a super emperor. You have to work hard, don''t forget what you promised me, you want to take me back to your God Realm, I will never die. ?? Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry. If it was before Bo Jie, I really couldn''t be sure that I could do this, but now I am sure." ?? "Mmmm, then hurry up and cultivate." After speaking, Jingjing''s body swayed, turning into a dagger, instantly melting into Tang San''s body and disappearing without a trace. Tang San stared inwardly, feeling his current state. ?? In the process of transcending the tribulation, the power of his own bloodlines has undergone earth-shaking changes after being baptized by the Great Destruction of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. ?? At this time, the Chaos Blue-Silver Emperor sat in the center. That drop of Chaos Water has returned to the Blue Silver Emperor Grass, which is the most precious thing to Tang San. ?? With this chaotic energy, he is equivalent to taking a mouthful of the innate energy of the entire plane, which is of great benefit to his future cultivation and recovery. ?? With the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor as the center, the eight bloodline stigma surrounds it, not only that, but there is a vacancy, this vacancy means that Tang San can once again infuse the new stigma to further strengthen himself. This time, for Tang San, it was not just as simple as becoming a god, he also successfully cultivated some abilities that were difficult to cultivate before through the baptism of thunder tribulation. ?? The most important of these is naturally the yin and yang qi that merged with the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. ?? The Tower of Time and Space has undergone the baptism of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation. Under Tang San''s deliberate guidance, the Tower of Time and Space has further merged with him, and now it has completely connected Tang San''s Peacock Change and Time Change, making these two bloodlines branded It is closely related to the Tower of Time and Space. ?? With the help of the Tower of Time and Space, although they have not yet reached the level of super bloodline, at least the time change has been upgraded to the realm of the first-level bloodline, and the peacock change has also improved a lot. Whether it is the ability to control time or space, it is much stronger than before. ?? The other bloodline marks have also undergone a strong tempering, and each has been improved to varying degrees. The most important thing is the transformation of the sea of ??spirit to the consciousness of the gods. ?? Before that, every time Tang San used his divine sense, it was a pure consumption. The Divine Consciousness, which was finally transformed through the cohesion of spiritual power, can be used a little less, but it is different now. ?? In Tang San''s sea of ??divine consciousness, the light and shadow of the Seagod''s Trinity Halberd completely became solid, and he still used this super divine weapon in his previous life as the core of his divine consciousness to build the sea of ??divine consciousness. In the sea of ??divine consciousness, the waves are turbulent, and the spiritual power has completely transformed into divine consciousness, forming a cycle of its own. In the future, it is only necessary to continuously expand the sea of ??divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness will naturally become more and more abundant. ?? Not only that, Tang San also completed the cultivation of the leak-free golden body in the process of transcending the calamity, and directly tempered it into a **** body. ?? In terms of physical strength, he can be said to be the strongest person on the Fairy Continent. Even if he is an emperor, it is impossible to surpass him in physical strength simply by competition. Otherwise, it would be more than just a crack on his body now. ?? Is the destructive power of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction Annihilation Divine Tribulation so easy to bear and retain? ?? After going through this transformation, he was truly reborn, shedding his mortal fetus and becoming a god. According to the energy level of this world, he is equivalent to the peak of the tenth order, and it is not known how many times stronger than the ordinary tenth order. ?? Each bloodline brand is equivalent to a tenth-order peak, and two super bloodlines can make him equivalent to a great demon king. The combination of the power of the nine road seals is Tang San''s true strength. ?? What''s more, he also has combat experience as a **** king in his previous life and a deep understanding of various energies. In time, his road to the emperor will only be boundless. Of course, for now, the most important thing is to completely digest the thunder calamity, integrate the Xuantian Art gained from the thunder calamity to run on its own, and the blood power in the body is surging, and it begins to repair itself. The golden-red halo emanating from the imprint of the Undying Huoke Mountains, coupled with the yin and yang qi emanating from the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, is the best way to repair it. Chapter 754： 0 days Ancestral Council. ?? ?? ?? In the council, more than a dozen emperors gathered. ?? ?? ?? After a brief discussion, they have reached a consensus. Such a big thing happened in the ancestral court, which shocked all the creatures in the ancestral court. There must be an explanation. ?? ?? ?? The final unified statement is that the emperors headed by the Tianhu Demon Emperor wanted to help the Crystal Demon Emperor to break through again, to advance to a higher level to increase his lifespan, but they failed. ?? ?? ?? When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor fell, the ancestral court sent a condolence letter to mourn the master of the ancestral court, the strongest emperor. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor left his last strength to his ancestral court and the Fairy Continent. Her story will always be remembered. ?? ?? ?? The death of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor became the best explanation, and everything became reasonable. ?? ?? ?? The Crystal City, which is in charge of the Crystal Demon King, announced that the city lord will be vacant for her for a hundred years in order to express his respect for the emperor. ?? ?? ?? All the income of Crystal City will be handed over to the ancestral court, and part of it will be allocated to the two emperors who do not have a main city, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? Crystal City is the largest city in the Tianyu Empire, except for the ancestral court. Who will be in charge in the future depends on which emperor will have sufficient strength in the next hundred years. ?? ?? ?? And the fall of the Great Crystal Demon King will also bring a series of problems that need to be solved one by one. ?? ?? ?? Relatively speaking, the Heavenly Emperors of the Richen Empire were not so sad. ?? ?? ?? The fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the strongest emperor in the world, means that the individual strength of the Heavenly Emperor who was born to raise Tianyang should be the number one in the world. ?? ?? ?? After all, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is not good at fighting. Although the Immortal Demon Emperor is not afraid of the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor, his strength is still slightly inferior. ?? ?? ?? Originally, the overall strength of the Tianyu Empire was stronger than that of the Richen Empire. With the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, the strengths of the two countries tended to be balanced. ?? ?? ?? Without the strongest, the Great Demon Sovereigns are still a little uncomfortable. But things have already happened, and the Crystal Demon Emperor once threatened the ancestral court for his own selfish interests. The Heavenly Emperors of the Richen Empire didn''t say anything, so what else could the Great Demon Emperors do? ?? ?? ?? At the same time, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu officially announced that Young Master Mei succeeded in debriefing and officially became the Lord of Kerry City, but at the same time asked her to stay in the ancestral court for 100 days, learn the rules of the ancestral court, inherit the ideas of the ancestral court, and then return to Jiali City. Licheng, officially took office. ?? ?? ?? Compared to the big situation that happened before, the extremely difficult job debriefing for Young Master Mei is nothing. ?? ?? ?? For the Tianyu Empire, which has lost the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation now. Moreover, without an emperor, the competition between Tianyu Empire and Richen Empire will become fierce. ?? ?? ?? The fall of the great crystal demon emperor, freeing up a throne, which side will give birth to a new emperor, this is the top priority for the two major groups. ?? ?? ?? The outstanding talent that Young Master Mei showed in the process of debriefing was undoubtedly recognized by the great demon emperors. Now that there is a vacancy, her road to becoming a **** has been smooth. ?? ?? ?? Under such circumstances, even if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was still afraid of Young Master Mei, there was no way to stop the Tianyu Empire from supporting her. ?? ?? ?? Of course, the Tianyu Empire hopes that there will be another peacock demon emperor on its side. ?? ?? ?? In the future, Young Master Mei will never succumb to such a difficult emperor as the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, but is likely to become an emperor with a pillar of more than 300 meters, thereby enhancing the overall strength of the Tianyu Empire. After some discussion, Young Master Mei could only stay in the ancestral courtyard. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor offered to teach her personally. ?? ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t care less about Young Master Mei''s situation. The most important thing for him now was to repair the Hell Garden, stabilize the remaining nine lucky lotus seeds, and increase the height of Tianhu Sacred Mountain. ?? ?? So after the ancestral court meeting, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu left immediately. ?? ?? ?? The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s trouble this time is really not small. The height of Tianhu Sacred Mountain is lowered, and the Hell Garden is destroyed. It will take time to solve it. ?? ?? ?? Moreover, the cultivation of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself has also been affected, which has a great impact on the control of his luck. ?? ?? ?? This also threatened his identity as the principal of the Ancestral Court Council to a certain extent. Fortunately, Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was not very interested in handling the daily affairs of the ancestral court. Otherwise, there would be some disputes over who should be in charge. ?? ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor walked out of the Ancestral Court Council with Young Master Mei. ?? ?? ?? Feeling the sun, this great demon emperor with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were complicated, and he said, "I really didn''t expect that the crystal demon emperor would fall like this. I really feel deeply." ?? ?? ?? "Isn''t that so!" The Great Demon Emperor who walked out with him said bitterly, "I still remember the heroic appearance when I first met her. I learned from her what the real Split Sky should be like. She just left, really..." After speaking, the Great Demon King of Splitting Heaven looked at Young Master Mei, grinned, and said, "Little girl is very good. I followed my sister on WeChat early on. School official account, in the future we will add an emperor here, but it''s up to you. Take advantage of the fact that the Richen Empire doesn''t know how good your talent is, hurry up and cultivate. If you can''t do it, Lao Baihu, hand it over to you. Me, I can point her too." ?? ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor snorted coldly and said angrily, "You think beautifully. I don''t know who voted against it." ?? ?? ?? The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor said: "After all, she has the blood of a race. In the future, if she wants to become an emperor, her blood will still be a problem. The emperor''s debriefing is more difficult than the city lord''s debriefing, but it is not enough to achieve his strength. For Heaven and Earth to recognize the achievement of the emperor, it must be a demon clan with purer blood." ?? ?? ?? A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, thoughtfully, and then said coldly, "You don''t need to say that, with my granddaughter''s talent, it''s easier to solve this problem. Let''s go!" ?? ?? ?? After speaking, a white light lit up on his body, rolled up himself and Young Master Mei and flew towards the White Tiger Palace. The emperors returned one after another, and the chaos in the ancestral court came to an end. ?? ?? ?? The Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger brought Young Master Mei back to the White Tiger Palace, Young Master Mei immediately said anxiously, "Grandpa, Tang San, he..." ?? ?? ?? The breath of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor burst out, and her voice was instantly sealed. ?? ?? ?? "Come with me and talk about it later." ?? ?? ?? Saying that, he strode forward. Young Master Mei also realized something, and hurriedly followed behind him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com hurried into the palace. ?? ?? ?? The door of the White Tiger Palace was closed, and the breath blocked the space, completely covering everything inside. ?? ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor brought Young Master Mei to his study. The decoration of the study is dominated by black and white, which is elegant and luxurious but not vulgar. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand, releasing a breath of blood, wrapped around Young Master Mei''s body, and scanned it from top to bottom with his divine sense. ?? ?? ?? Being nourished by the breath of his blood, Young Master Mei immediately felt a warm feeling in his whole body, an indescribable comfort, and a lot of peace of mind. ?? ?? ?? "Well, there are no sequelae. This time, you are considered a blessing in disguise and become the Great Demon King. You are probably the fastest person in history to be promoted from the Demon King to the Great Demon King. You will stay in the ancestral courtyard for the rest of the time to consolidate and cultivate. For. As for the history and rules of the ancestral court, it is easy to learn, and with your IQ, you can master it very quickly." ?? ?? ?? "Yes." Young Master Mei''s mind had stabilized, and he replied respectfully. Chapter 755： Tang 3 wakes up The White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly: "Xiaomei, from now on, you are the official Kerry City Lord. You have heard what the Demon Emperor said just now. If you want to become an emperor in the future, you must follow The human side draws a clear line. This is the rule. You have to regard yourself as a monster in order to get the support and support of the monster. You have long known about the human settlement in Kerry City Lane, and this is also Tianhu. The big demon emperor strongly opposes the key reason for your debriefing. I don''t know how you did it, so that the emperors who didn''t support you originally chose to support you, but since you have come this far, you have to take a long-term view for your own future. Think about it. In the future, when you become the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, or inherit my mantle and become an emperor, I have no problem with taking care of humans, but now, you must be careful about your relationship with humans, understand?" ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei knew that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was for her own good, so she nodded slightly. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said: "It can be said now. Was the robbery related to Tang San that day? Where is he now? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu mentioned Hell Garden before, and Tang San left the White Tiger Hotel three days ago. Where to go. Although I don''t know what he did, your emotions tell me that everything that happened before should have something to do with him." ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei lowered his head slightly and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know if it''s related to him, I''m not sure, because I don''t know how he did it. All I know is that he once passed the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s approval. The test, climb to the top of the crystal holy mountain." ?? ?? ?? The white tiger demon emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and he suddenly realized one thing¡ªbefore the fall of the crystal demon emperor, in addition to attracting the terrifying heavenly movement, he also did one thing, that is, during the debriefing of Young Master Mei voted yes. " ?? ?? ?? "You mean, what agreement did he reach with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor?" asked the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei said, "He didn''t tell me. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor supports me. Is there any relationship between them? Now that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, I am very worried about him. I want to find him." ?? ?? ?? "Where are you going to find him?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "I can''t say, but we have an agreed place, not in the ancestral courtyard, but outside the ancestral courtyard." ?? ?? ?? "No." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said categorically, "You can''t leave the ancestral court now. Don''t look at that guy from Tianhu to deal with the Tianhu Holy Mountain, but I''m sure he will monitor you. In the middle, you must not leave the ancestral court. No matter if Tang San is in trouble, you must not leave. If he is all right, isn''t there a teleportation formation? He will naturally return to the White Tiger Hotel. If something happens to him, what are you doing now? It''s no use." ?? ?? ?? "But..." Young Master Mei said eagerly. ?? ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor interrupted her: "There''s nothing good about it. For you, safety is the most important thing. You have finally come this far, and I can''t watch you go wrong. Needless to say, just stay here. If he returns to the White Tiger Hotel, I will sense it and tell you as soon as possible.¡± ?? Seeing that Grandpa insisted so much, Young Master Mei understood that it was useless to say anything, but she was really anxious. ?? ?? ?? Flicking the Asura Demon Sword to make him sense it? Can''t do that. What if he was in a bad state and got a message from himself to come to him at all costs, so what if he was traumatized? ?? ?? ?? "Okay, you can stay in my study to practice. This is where I practice daily. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the strongest, and it is the location of the cardinal of the White Tiger Sacred Mountain." ?? ?? ?? "Yes." Young Master Mei took a deep breath. ?? ?? ?? In fact, she calmed down a lot on the way to the White Tiger Sacred Mountain with the Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger. ?? ?? ?? Analyzing the situation at that time, especially from the fact that there was no fluctuation in the sword intent of the Asura Demon Sword, Tang San should be safe, otherwise he would definitely inform himself through the Asura Demon Sword. Moreover, he seems to have some kind of connection with him in the dark. If he really died in the thunder tribulation, he would definitely feel it. ?? ?? ?? Until now, she has not felt anything, he must be safe. Concern is chaos, you can''t mess yourself up. ?? ?? ?? Grandpa is right, such a big thing happened in the ancestral court, and the crystal demon emperor appeared for the last time to report his work. Even if the Tianhu demon emperor didn''t think of this before, it is impossible for all the emperors did not expect. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu allowed himself to stay in the ancestral court for a hundred days, which may have something to do with it. What I should do now is to honestly stay here and wait for him. ?? ?? ?? After I figured it out in my heart, Young Master Mei is no longer in a hurry. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor saw that her complexion gradually returned to normal, and a smile appeared on her face. ?? ?? ?? "Frankly speaking, even I am amazed at how you did it. When you become an emperor in the future, your debriefing will definitely become a legend in the ancestral court. Well, you should have a good rest first. I have to deal with it. Some things. Whether it is the ancestral court or the two empires, there will be some changes, and I also need to make some preparations in advance." ?? ?? ?? "Yes." Young Master Mei bowed respectfully to him. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor turned and left. ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei walked to the white leather sofa and sat down, curling up on the sofa. The body relaxes, and a strong sense of tiredness sweeps over. ?? ?? ?? This day can be said to be the most exciting and most dangerous day in her life so far. Under the watchful eyes of many emperors, she took down her post, faced all kinds of things that happened in Hell Garden, and witnessed the terrifying catastrophe. , and the fall of the first emperor. It was indeed a legendary experience. ?? ?? ?? To the White Tiger Demon Emperor, she couldn''t tell all the truth. She knew in her heart that what happened in Hell Garden was made by Tang San, and Tang San was using the news brought by the calamity to help her report successfully. His plan was successful, but Mei Gongzi really didn''t know that he also followed the plan of the WeChat public account Ajie Xuetang and the Crystal Demon King. Looking back now on what happened before, it''s so unbelievable. ?? ?? ?? How on earth did he do it, so that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, and even the Great Demon Emperor Dark Demon, these emperors who should be in hostile positions voted in favor. It is said that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor controls fate, but this time even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor lost to him. ?? ?? ?? Thinking of this, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but have a strong urge to throw himself into his arms. ?? ?? ?? The sense of security he brought her did not fade away because he was not by her side, but surrounded her all the time. This feeling is really beautiful. ?? ?? ?? How are you now? When can you come to me? ?? ?? ?? They had made an agreement before After the matter was over, Young Master Mei was going to meet Tang San at the teleportation place in Black Dragon City. After Tang San survived the calamity, he would wait for her there and consolidate his realm by the way. ?? ?? ?? Everything seems to be going according to plan now, but Young Master Mei can''t leave the ancestral court for the time being. Young Master Mei thought about what happened in his mind, and gradually fell into a drowsiness. She was really tired. ?? ?? ?? ...... ?? ?? ?? When Tang San woke up from meditation, he didn''t know how long it took. ?? ?? ?? The crack light pattern on the surface of the body finally disappeared. The destructive power of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction Annihilation God Tribulation was digested by him and integrated into his bloodline brand. ?? ?? ?? The bloodline brand in the body has completely turned golden, and the realm is finally completely stable. The tenth-order peak is one step closer to returning to the realm of the **** king. ?? ?? ?? However, for some unknown reason, the moment he opened his eyes, there was a sudden surge of unease in his heart. Chapter 756： reunion after catastrophe This kind of unease was so obvious, Tang San didn''t know where it came from. ?? ?? ?? As a former generation of **** kings, at this time he has broken through to the **** level again. He understands that this is a premonition, an invisible perception of divine consciousness. Especially when he has the consonance eye, he has such an uneasy feeling that something must have happened. ?? ?? ?? He raised his eyebrows slightly, and he became calm. At the critical moment, he must be calm and not panic. ?? ?? ?? Looking around, the cave was empty, and there was no figure besides him, that is to say, Young Master Mei didn''t come. She didn''t come here to meet her as agreed, did something happen to her? ?? ?? ?? When this thought appeared, Tang San''s heart tensed. ?? ?? ?? Tang San jumped to his feet, and after thinking for a while, his heart settled a little. ?? ?? ?? According to his agreement with Young Master Mei, if Young Master Mei is in danger, he will be notified by flicking the Asura Demon Sword. But apart from the previous time, Young Master Mei didn''t move the Asura Demon Sword again, so she should be safe. As for why she didn''t come here to join her, there should be other circumstances. ?? ?? ?? Nothing is more important than finding her. Tang San didn''t hesitate, stepped into the teleportation formation, with a thought, the power of time and space burst out in an instant, the next instant, the entire teleportation formation was activated, and he disappeared without a trace. ?? ?? ?? After Tang San broke through to the **** level, using the teleportation formation was like an arm and a finger, no need to use any other materials to assist, the space-time tower to guide the power of space-time was enough. Teleporting once, Tang San''s own consumption is also very small. ?? ?? ?? The restoration of divine consciousness is the biggest improvement for him. Although his divine consciousness is far from being comparable to his previous life, divine consciousness is divine consciousness, and the feeling of his previous life has been recovered. As for the application of divine consciousness, who can compare with him in this plane? ?? ?? ?? When he appeared again, he was already in the teleportation formation on the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. ?? ?? ?? Tang San restrained the breath of consciousness and walked out of the teleportation formation. ?? ?? ?? In this luxurious room on the top floor, the White Tiger Demon Emperor obviously doesn''t come often, and everything is the same as before. Tang San walked to the terrace outside, looking at the ancestral courtyard. ?? ?? ?? After he left before, he lost all the news from his ancestral court. This time, Tang San didn''t know how long he had been practicing because he wanted to constantly repair himself and completely immerse himself in deep meditation. ?? ?? ?? The only information he knew was that Jingjing had completely destroyed the Crystal Demon Emperor. If you go to the Ancestral Court Council yourself, you should be able to get some benefits from the Emperor Tianzhu of the Crystal Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? Obviously he can''t go there now. Once discovered by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the trouble would be big. After all, although he has broken through to the **** level, he still has a long way to go with the emperor and cannot compete with the ancestral court. ?? ?? ?? As far as the eyes can see, the ancestral court seems to have recovered its former glory, everything is as usual, at least on the surface, it does not seem to be any different from before. ?? ?? ?? After thinking for a while, he quietly released a little of his breath, but it was confined to the room. ?? ?? ?? Without waiting too long, the white light and shadow flickered, and a powerful breath descended. When Tang San saw the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also happened to look at him. ?? ?? ?? Looking at each other, Tang San smiled and bowed, saluting the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San, swept Tang San from head to toe, and released his divine sense to lock Tang San, then he was slightly shocked. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor found that with his powerful consciousness, he could not see his condition clearly, and he could not even see the strength of his bloodline. The only thing that is certain is that this kid is no longer a mortal, and has already become a god. ?? ?? ?? "That day, was it really you?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked suspiciously. ?? ?? ?? Tang San thought for a while, then said, "Yes, no." ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon King said: "They all said that it was a strange change brought about by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor who wanted to break through, in order to delay the lifespan, but I know that it is your business. When did you reach an agreement with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor? What? What did you do for her again?" ?? ?? ?? Tang San said: "When I first climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain, I reached an agreement with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor told me that almost no one could defeat nine myself, and I did it. So, she asked me to help her. Hatch an egg, and let me carry the egg until the egg follows me to the point where I can cross the calamity. This time I sent the egg back to her, and then she began to cross the calamity, and I followed her to cross the calamity. Tribulation. Before the terrifying calamity really came, I had already completed the calamity. She sent me away, and I don''t know what happened afterwards. I have been in a stable cultivation realm these days. By the way, Your Majesty, How long has it been since the calamity appeared in the ancestral court?" ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor thought about Tang San''s words, and subconsciously replied, "It''s been more than forty days." ?? ?? ?? "It''s been so long? What about Xiaomei? How is she now? Is the debriefing successful?" Tang San asked eagerly. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San, he naturally understood that Tang San didn''t tell the truth. But this involved the Great Crystal Demon Emperor and Tang San''s transcendence of tribulation. It was normal to conceal something, at least the explanation was reasonable. ?? ?? ?? It seems that the Crystal Demon Emperor really wanted to do it all over again, and he even created a super bloodline, but he failed in transcending the calamity. No wonder he felt an incomparably strong aura from Tang San at that time, that should be the aura of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. The current Tang San seemed to have completely returned to normal, at best he was stronger than ordinary god-level powerhouses. ?? ?? ?? How did he know that this was entirely the result of Tang San''s use of divine sense to cover up, or more precisely, the state Tang San wanted him to see. ?? ?? ?? "Xiaomei is fine, she has been staying in my palace to retreat and practice. She is a blessing in disguise this time, breaking through to the level of the great demon king. Taking advantage of this time to stabilize her cultivation, I also helped her guide the white tiger. Bloodline. She has passed the debriefing, but she still needs to conduct a hundred-day training in the ancestral courtyard to learn everything about the ancestral courtyard. After all, she is different now. She is the real city owner of Kerry City and has followed the WeChat public account. A sister''s school, I read the update early. From now on, you have to help her well. When she becomes the emperor, the position of the city lord is really stable. With her talent, coupled with the fall of the crystal demon emperor Position, it won''t take long for her to have the opportunity to attack the emperor, and now the emperors are very optimistic about her." ?? ?? ?? It turned out to be like this, after hearing the words of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Tang San immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The beauty is fine. Then what happened to the unease in my heart earlier? It was strange. ?? ?? ?? "Your Majesty, can I go see her now?" Tang San asked. ?? ?? ?? "Okay, I''ll take you there. She has never been able to practice in a down-to-earth way. This time, when you go there, simply accompany her to retreat together, so that she can concentrate more." ?? ?? ?? "Yes." Tang San agreed, as long as he could go to Young Master Mei, he believed that all his anxiety would disappear. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand, and a beam of white light rolled up himself and Tang San at the same time, and flew towards the direction of the White Tiger Sacred Mountain. ?? ?? ?? Tang San always used his divine sense to restrain his breath, and landed on the top of the Holy Mountain with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took him directly to the door of the study, made a gesture to him, and then turned and left. ?? ?? ?? The emperor obviously recognized Tang San very much, so he was willing to let him get in touch with his granddaughter. ?? ?? ?? In fact, the White Tiger Demon Emperor has not yet figured out why the Jingfeng Demon Emperor and even the Immortal Demon Emperor chose to support Young Master Mei in his debriefing. ?? ?? ?? If it wasn''t for the consent of these emperors, even if Young Master Mei made a contribution to the ancestral court, there would be no chance of success in debriefing. The only thing that can be explained is the approval vote of the Crystal Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? The Crystal Demon Emperor''s support was obviously due to his cooperation with Tang San, but if the support of the other emperors had nothing to do with Tang San, the White Tiger Demon Emperor wouldn''t believe it. But he still couldn''t figure out how Tang San did it. He was very curious about this human being. ?? ?? ?? He could feel that Tang San''s talent was not much worse than that of Young Master Mei. Now that Tang San has also become a god, as a follower of his granddaughter, it is very suitable. ?? ?? ?? Tang San pushed open the door and entered, immediately feeling Young Master Mei''s aura. ?? ?? ?? In the study, Young Master Mei sat cross-legged. The long silver dress was neatly spread on the ground around her body, and layers of silver halos continued to bloom from her body, making her look like a gorgeous anemone After the demon king, Young Master Mei''s temperament has changed again, and the whole person looks a little more holy and noble, especially with the space attribute set off, it gives people a mysterious feeling. Tang San released his divine sense, and with a slight scan, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Young Master Mei. Her physical condition, qi and blood fluctuations, and divine sense were all in an excellent state. Obviously, she had improved a lot during this period of time. . ?? ?? ?? Tang San was relieved, as long as she was all right, he wouldn''t be afraid even if the sky was torn apart. ?? ?? ?? Tang San didn''t hide his breath, the next moment, Young Master Mei opened his eyes. Looking at each other, Young Master Mei saw Tang San''s smiling face. ?? ?? ?? The next moment, she screamed and rushed over like a fly, throwing herself directly into Tang San''s arms. Feeling Young Master Mei''s body temperature, Tang San only felt that his heart was instantly filled. No matter how much hardship and pain she has gone through, as long as she is there, then all this is nothing. Tang San hugged Young Master Mei, with a faint smile on his face. ?? ?? ?? Reunion after catastrophe, what could be more wonderful than this? Chapter 757： tell the story Remember [New] for a second,! Neither Tang San nor Young Master Mei opened their mouths, because all questions were not important at this moment. As long as they are okay with each other, it proves that the hardest time is over. The atmosphere in the study gradually became warm, Tang San slowly lowered his head, and Young Master Mei''s arms were wrapped around his neck... They seem to want to vent all their emotions these days. I don''t know how long it took, until Young Master Mei''s breathing was a little short, and the two slowly separated. Young Master Mei''s cheeks were blushing, she didn''t dare to look at Tang San, she lowered her head, pressed her face to his chest, and didn''t let go of her arms around him. Tang San gently stroked Young Master Mei''s long hair and said softly: "It''s over, it''s over. From this moment on, we will never be separated again. No one can hurt you anymore, I will use everything I have. Protect you. I finally have the ability." "En." Young Master Mei whispered softly in Tang San''s arms. She just wants to hold him like this now, it doesn''t matter what the city owner or the emperor is, as long as the two of them can be together. As long as he is by her side, she is very at ease and has support. At this moment, a sense of consciousness suddenly came, which awakened the two of them. There is no doubt that this divine sense belongs to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, as if to remind him of something. The next moment, the white light flickered, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came to the study. Tang San and Young Master Mei stood side by side, at this time the blush on Young Master Mei''s pretty face had not completely disappeared, when Grandpa came, he lowered his head even more shyly. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at her, then at Tang San, and couldn''t help sighing. "Sit down, I have something to tell you." The White Tiger Demon Emperor pointed to the sofa. Tang San and Young Master Mei sat down according to the words. The White Tiger Demon Emperor sat down opposite them. "This time Xiaomei''s debriefing, to be honest, many situations are beyond my expectations. Even an existence like Tianhu can''t control the overall situation. I have to say, you two little guys are really amazing, and your luck is also very good. I''ve always had a lot of questions in my heart, now you two come to answer it for me." Young Master Mei turned to look at Tang San. Tang San nodded towards the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and said, "Do you want to ask why there are so many emperors supporting Xiaomei?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "This is my first question. You have already told me before that you have an agreement with the Crystal Demon Emperor, so it''s normal for her to support Xiaomei. Then, the others What about the king?" "Jiangsheng Great Demon Emperor is okay, I heard from Xiaomei that you returned their town artifact, and it is reasonable for him to help you, but what about Jingfeng, Dark Demon, and Undead? They clearly shouldn''t support you. , should even stand on the opposite side of you, why did you choose to support Xiaomei in the end?" "When Tianhu said that Xiaomei needed the support of six emperors to pass the test, I never thought that she would have a chance to pass the test, but in the end, she really passed." "Now that I think of the expression on Tianhu''s face, my heart is still very happy. This guy always looks like the old **** is there on weekdays, which is beyond his expectations. It is indeed rare. These should all be related to you." , the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor set his sights on Tang San. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "It has something to do with me." He was silent for a while, then turned to look at Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei gave Tang San a questioning look. Tang San took her hand and said, "What I''m going to say next has to do with your background. So, don''t get too excited no matter what, okay?" Young Master Mei was stunned and asked, "My background? What happened to my background?" Tang San held her hand and said: "I didn''t tell you before, because I was afraid that your emotions would be affected, but now that the debriefing has been completed, there are some things I should let you know. This is also what the emperors are willing to support you. root cause." The White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaomei''s background couldn''t be clearer, is there any problem?" Tang San nodded and said, "The Great Peacock Demon King is not her biological father." "What?" After saying this, Young Master Mei almost jumped up from the sofa, looking at Tang San in disbelief. Tang San nodded to her and said, "Yes, this is what the Great Peacock Demon King said personally. That''s because of the special circumstances, so we didn''t tell you. You can confirm this with your mother after you go back. Of course she is the clearest." "It''s not a peacock? What''s going on?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked impatiently. The father of his granddaughter is someone else? Tang San nodded and said, "Your Majesty, you should still remember Aunt Su Qin''s past. At that time, what she liked was not the Great Peacock Demon King, but..." The pupils of the White Tiger Demon Emperor shrank a little, and he asked tentatively, "Lin Ximo?" Young Master Mei was a little at a loss, she was still a little unfamiliar with the name Lin Ximo, Tang San whispered to her: "It''s the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." In an instant, Young Master Mei was struck by lightning, she instantly understood what Tang San meant. Tang San sighed lightly and said: "The truth is this. Aunt Su Qin and Lin Ximo are in love with each other and have a private life. Later, Auntie had you, but Lin Ximo had to leave temporarily because of an opportunity. , and at that time, my aunt ran away secretly because you didn''t dare to come back to face the Great White Tiger Demon King. She became pregnant and was rescued by your father, the Great Peacock Demon King. The Great Peacock Demon King proposed Conditions, let Aunt Su Qin marry him, and want to change blood for you, UU reading use the blood of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor to wash away the blood of the Phoenix Demon Clan, and make you his daughter." "At the most difficult time, when your lover was not around, Aunt Su Qin agreed to the conditions of the Great Peacock Demon King in order to keep you alive, and became a nominal husband and wife with him. You also have the blood of the Peacock Demon Clan, become who you are now." "Actually, your biological father is the Great Demon King Jingfeng. Aunt Su Qin chose to agree to the Great Demon King Peacock, and she should also have the purpose of revenge on the Great Demon King Jingfeng. After all, he gave up the opportunity to become the emperor. My lover, it''s why Aunt Su Qin has suffered so much." "When the Great Demon King Jingfeng returned and found that his lover had married an enemy, he was naturally extremely angry. He worked hard to cultivate, and finally broke through to become the emperor, and then took revenge on the Great Peacock Demon King and the Peacock Demon Clan." "The plan of the Peacock Demon King is to make you recognize him as your father, and inherit the strongest bloodline of the Peacock Demon Clan to become the Lord of the Peacock Demon Clan. Because he has long foreseen that in the future, he and the Peacock Demon Clan cannot be Jingfeng Da. The demon emperor''s opponent, the entire Peacock demon clan is very likely to decline completely, so he used this method to let the Jingfeng demon emperor know at the last moment that you are his biological daughter." "In this way, the Great Demon King Jingfeng won''t treat you any more, and your position as the Lord of the Peacock Demon Clan will surely be stable. I have to say that the Great Demon King Peacock has a deep scheming." Chapter 758： Smart as a demon Listening to Tang San''s narration, Young Master Mei was stunned. She never imagined that her life experience would be like this. "You bastard, bastard, bastard!" At this moment, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor scolded three times, "This girl is just a bastard. Why did she run away when she was pregnant? Could it be that as a father, can''t I protect her? What is she running for? If I knew the truth, I would have beaten the **** Lin Ximo to death. How much did she suffer for this run? And the **** Wang Qing, who dared to count on my daughter like this. If he hadn''t already died, I would have even He will kill them together." Speaking of which, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly looked at Tang San fiercely. "You kid is also a scheming person. I warn you, if you dare to plot against my granddaughter in the future, I will turn you into a jerk." Tang San couldn''t help laughing bitterly, how could this bring his anger to himself. "Don''t worry, my heart for Xiaomei can be learned from heaven and earth, and I will guard her side no matter what." The fierce light in the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor subsided a bit. "Go on." Tang San gently caressed Young Master Mei''s hand, comforting her, and continued: "After Lin Ximo knew the truth, she also had mixed feelings, admitting that she was very sorry for Xiaomei and her mother and daughter, and said that she would never plan for Kerry City again. , and told the Great Peacock Demon King that he won, he lost, he lost terribly, but he lost happily. Because his lover has never betrayed him, and he has a daughter." "Who, who is his daughter!" Young Master Mei suddenly said in a trembling voice, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Tang San hurriedly comforted: "Okay, okay, no, don''t be sad. This is all a matter of the previous generation, we can''t decide." Young Master Mei wept silently, her red lips pursed tightly. Tang San turned to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and said, "So, when Xiaomei is debriefing, I don''t have to do anything at all, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng will definitely support her." "Yeah." The White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded, "What about the Dark Demon and the Immortal?" Tang San said: "The situation of the Dark Demon King is quite special. After the Ancestral Court Classic, Xiaomei, Xiaomei and the Peacock Demon King left the Ancestral Court and were chased by the Dark Demon King on the way back to Kerry City. Have you heard of Sea God?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is there really a Sea God?" Tang San nodded and said, "Of course there is. That time, it was the sea god''s divine power that came to save us, and at the same time restrained the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. At that time, the Sea God might have killed him, but he didn''t make a move in the end. The Sea God and the Dark Demon King agreed that the Dark Demon King can be spared, as long as the Dark Demon King vowed to vote in favor of Xiaomei when she was debriefing." The White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned and said, "What''s your relationship with the Sea God?" Tang San said: "I can be regarded as the inheritor of the sea god. In fact, the sea **** is not an emperor, so there is no real sea god. I got the inheritance of the sea **** by chance. If I can become the emperor in the future , it should be the Sea Emperor. Among the inheritance left by the Sea God, the most precious thing is a divine sense. That time I borrowed this divine consciousness to defeat the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor." "What about the Great Undead Demon Emperor?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s eyes changed when he looked at Tang Sansan, everything seemed so incredible at first, but in his explanation it was logical. It turned out that all this was really arranged by him! Tang San continued: "With the blood relationship between the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor and Xiaomei, the undead Great Demon Emperor can explain it. Don''t forget, whether it is the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor or the Undying Great Demon Emperor, they are both The emperor of the Phoenix Demon Clan." The White Tiger Demon Emperor was still in disbelief, and asked, "Immortal has always been closely related to Tianhu, can you change course because of this blood relationship?" Tang San said: "Under normal circumstances, this weight should not be enough, but the premise of the support of the undead demon emperor must be to see hope in Xiaomei. If I guess correctly, Tianhu must be in the previous assessment. Let Xiaomei fight against the powerhouses of the undead Huofeng clan. Xiaomei proves herself if she wins. An existence who has just reached the **** level can defeat the powerful undead Huofeng demon clan demon king, this potential is immortal The Great Demon Emperor witnessed it with his own eyes. Moreover, although Xiaomei is the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Clan on the surface, her root is the Phoenix Demon Clan, and she has the bloodline of the Phoenix Demon Clan in her bones. If she becomes the emperor in the future, she will find the Phoenix Demon Clan again. What will happen to the bloodline of the sect? The Phoenix Monster Clan will become unprecedentedly powerful, and there will be one more Kerry City with one sect and three emperors." "Even though Xiaomei and the Phoenix Monster Clan are still hostile now, as long as she is clear about her background, and the Phoenix Monster Clan can provide enough resources, why can''t they win her over? This is called blood is thicker than water. I speculate that as long as Xiaomei passes the first level, then the Great Undying Demon Emperor will most likely choose to support her and vote in favor of her because of the request of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and her own judgment." Listening to Tang San''s analysis, the corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched. "How wise as a monster! It''s really as wise as a monster. Your judgment is really too strong. Although you were not there, everything that happened was as you guessed. Thinking about it now, Jingfeng was at that time. There is indeed eye contact with the immortal. It is not a coincidence that the impossible becomes possible, and it is all in your calculations." Tang San looked at the sluggish Young Master, obviously, it took time for her to accept that the Great Peacock Demon King was not her father, but the Great Demon King Jingfeng. "Xiaomei, do you still remember what I promised you back then?" Tang San said softly. Young Master Mei looked at him with tears in his eyes: "What did you say?" Tang San said: "I have already broken through to the **** level. When the Great Peacock Demon King fell, I tried to preserve his consciousness, and now I should have some confidence to help him resurrect. Although his cultivation will be lost, but He should be able to survive. Although he is good to you for a purpose, he has raised you after all, and taught you to be what you are now, so I will help him resurrect, this is also a repayment for his upbringing for you The grace. However, he has been plotting against you, so after we resurrect him, you don''t have to be sad, we don''t owe him anything." Hearing Tang San say this, Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes suddenly became a little bit brighter. "As for the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, I think whether you recognize him or not depends more on your mother. Whether Aunt Su Qin is willing to forgive him is the key. When you go back, you can ask your aunt what she thinks." "Mmm Young Master Mei nodded lightly, she''s a little confused now, but after Tang San''s sorting out, it''s finally a little better. "Your Majesty, is there anything else you want to ask?" Tang San asked the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stared at him with deep eyes and said, "Of course, there are some questions that you probably won''t answer me. But, boy, you have exposed a lot in front of me." Tang San smiled and said, "You are Xiaomei''s grandfather, aren''t we family?" However, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "This is what I want to tell you. If it is for the sake of little beauty, after you go back, the most important thing is to dehumanize. "The main reason why this debriefing is so difficult is that Xiaomei has human blood on her body. Otherwise, if she wants to succeed in debriefing, it will be just a passing scene. In the future, if she wants to become an emperor, she still needs to go through the debriefing of the emperor. Only after the test can she be recognized by the ancestral court. In this process, if her human blood is obvious, and she also thinks she is human, then she will not be able to pass the test, and she will not be allowed to become emperor. So, for her own good, after going back , you have to draw a clear line with humans." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 759： cause of anxiety "Including you. If I forcibly break up the two of you, Xiaomei probably won''t agree. I can approve you to be with her, but you must be the man behind her. On the bright side, you can''t show up. Let no one else know that she has a human partner. If possible, you should transform your bloodline and demonize more, so that you can go further, so that she can have a place in the ancestral court in the future, and even move towards Going to the top. With her potential, she has this possibility." ?? ?? ?? Hearing the words of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Tang San couldn''t help frowning, and there was even more stubbornness in Young Master Mei''s eyes. ?? ?? ?? "No, I am a human! I have always been human, and the human blood is my core blood..." Young Master Mei said loudly. ?? ?? ?? "Damn!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shouted angrily and interrupted her, "What good is it to be a human? Humans are weak, but they are just slaves. Whether it is the Peacock Demon Clan, the Phoenix Demon Clan, or the White Tiger Demon Clan, which one? Isn''t it a hundred times more glorious and noble than human beings, why are you so obsessed with it? The number of human beings is huge, and the ancestral court will not allow human emperors to appear anyway. The human settlement you built near Kerry City caused the ancestors There is strong dissatisfaction on the side of the court. What do you want to do? Rebel with humans? Humans are so small. If the ancestral court really wants to destroy human beings, it will be a piece of cake. For the good of human beings, you should draw a clear line with human beings. Don''t make trouble for humans. In that case, even if they are slaves and servants, the human species can at least continue." ?? ?? ?? Tang San frowned, the uneasy feeling in the cave before resurfaced in his heart. "Your Majesty, we are human beings, this is an indisputable fact. In the hearts of all the monsters and spirits in the ancestral court, are we humans only slaves forever? This idea has long been ingrained. The monsters and spirits Can we coexist peacefully with human beings and treat each other as equals?¡± ?? ?? ?? "That''s impossible." The Great Demon Emperor Baihu waved his hand, "The real rulers of the Fairy Continent can only be the Monster Race and the Spirit Race, and the other races are slaves and vassals. Do you still want to elevate the status of human beings to the same level as youkai and spirits? Isn¡¯t this just a dream?¡± ?? ?? ?? Suddenly, a light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, he stood up abruptly from the sofa, and even the beautiful young master beside him was startled. ?? ?? ?? Tang San stared at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, his eyes gleaming coldly: "You guys, are you attacking the human settlement in Kerry City?" ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei was taken aback, looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and asked, "Grandpa,..." ?? ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Tang San with his cold eyes, his consciousness burst out, and he pressed him in an instant: "What do you want to do? Yes, your human settlement has been razed to the ground, by the way, follow it on WeChat. A sister school official account. This is the condition for Tianhu to agree to let Xiaomei report successfully." ?? ?? ?? Hearing these words, Tang San felt as if a thunderstorm sounded in his consciousness. ?? ?? ?? He finally understood why there was such a strong unease in his heart, and it turned out to be the case. Human settlements were destroyed. Although a large number of human beings have moved to the island by sea, there are still tens of thousands of human beings there after all! That is the settlement they finally established, and it is a place where human beings can live safely. ?? ?? ?? Young Master Mei instantly turned pale and stood up, his voice trembling, and said to the White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Destroyed, ruined? Where''s the person? Where''s that person?" ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently: "Naturally, it has turned into a powder. If you can''t make up your mind, I will help you make up your mind. The problem over there has now been solved. After you go back, manage Kerry City well, as I said. , Be a good demon, don''t think about yourself as a human being." ?? ?? ?? "You killed it?" Tang San''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, looking at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, his eyes were extremely sharp. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was surprised to find that the consciousness he had just used to suppress Tang San didn''t seem to have any effect, and he still stood there straight. ?? ?? ?? "What if it''s me?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly. ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s eyes instantly turned golden. ?? ?? "No matter who it is, blood will pay with blood!" ?? ?? ?? Saying that, Tang San''s divine consciousness exploded instantly, and in an instant the divine consciousness that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor used to suppress him shattered. A violent aura burst out from Tang San. ?? ?? ?? Behind Tang San, a black and white light lit up, spinning non-stop, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared, it was a combination of yin and yang, extremely fiery. ?? ?? ?? Eight groups of different rays of light surrounded the black-and-white yin-yang fish, reflecting Tang San''s body. Tang San''s consciousness instantly merged with the black and white light, and a bit of crystal clear blue liquid instantly dripped, turning Tang San''s consciousness into a substantial blue halo, completely blocking the entire study. ?? ?? ?? Even a strong man like the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has a feeling of suffocation, and he can''t help but show a look of astonishment. ?? ?? ?? Although the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor had long guessed that Tang San was hiding his strength, he never expected his strength to reach such a level. ?? ?? ?? The point is, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor can''t figure out what level of strength Tang San is now. Can''t see, yes, just can''t see. ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s burst of bloodline aura actually made the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor feel oppressive. This is clearly blood pressure. ?? ?? ?? Super bloodline! It turned out to be a super bloodline. ?? ?? ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor clearly remembered that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was trying to fuse the super bloodline to attract a catastrophe and then fall. So, what''s the matter with the super bloodline fluctuations on this kid in front of him? And it''s still such a powerful super bloodline. ?? ?? ?? Yin and Yang two qi! Isn''t this the strongest super bloodline formed by the condensed yin and yang two qi that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said? It was used to resist the terrifying calamity at that time. ?? ?? ?? The Crystal Demon Emperor fell, but Tang San survived, and he seems to have this super bloodline! ?? ?? ?? For a moment, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was so shocked that he forgot that Tang San was suppressing him. ?? ?? ?? The next moment, Tang San stretched out his left hand, palm facing upwards, a pagoda shimmering with white luster drilled out from his palm. In an instant, time changed, everything around him became illusory, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor felt as if his thinking had stagnated. ?? ?? ?? Then, he saw the purple light in Tang San''s eyes, and in an instant, his mind went blank. ?? ?? ?? The Tower of Time and Space forcibly stole a trace of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s consciousness, and a picture was presented in front of Tang San and Young Master Mei. ?? ?? ?? Two figures are suspended in the sky. One of them is the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The other one was the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor with a gloomy face. ?? ?? ?? Under their feet, UU Reading was a place that Tang San and Young Master Mei were very familiar with¡ªa human settlement outside Kerry City. ?? ?? ?? The white light surged in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, and the terrifying fluctuations of consciousness were suddenly released along with the breath of blood. In the sky, nine huge fox tails fluttered in the wind, and terrifying coercion fell from the sky. ?? ?? ?? In the next instant, all the buildings and creatures on the ground turned to dust, leaving only a huge crater. No screams, no panic, because everything was over in an instant. ?? ?? ?? Yes, it''s over. ?? ?? ?? "you wanna die!" ?? ?? ?? At this moment, a furious roar sounded, and a terrifying murderous intent burst out, smashing the screen away. ?? ?? ?? Tang San groaned and took two steps back. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stood up, a murderous aura burst out from his body, all locked on Tang San. Chapter 760： Shaking the White Tiger Demon King The Tower of Time and Space in Tang San''s hands once again released a layer of time and space power, covering himself and Young Master Mei, and instantly teleporting Young Master Mei behind him. He stared at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and said in a cold voice, "You should be thankful that it wasn''t you who did it, otherwise, I will definitely break the net with you." When did the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suffer from such a threat, he couldn''t help but be furious, he slapped his right hand towards Tang San, his palm instantly enlarged, a terrifying murderous aura condensed, criss-crossed, turned into seven paths, and slapped at Tang San. Body. The next moment, Tang San moved, his body suddenly rushed forward three feet as if teleporting. Yes, it was only three feet, but the afterimage was dragged behind him. The Jinmeng Transformation and the Liger and Tiger Transformation instantly merged into one, and a white-gold light burst out from his fist. The punch of "Boom" happened to hit the palm of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Tang San''s punch looked like a punch, but in the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s perception, it seemed like a thousand punches erupted in an instant. The tiger palm vibrated and bounced. Tang San took a step back again, spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he only took a step back. On the forehead, the golden light shone, and the light and shadow of the golden trident emerged. "Enough!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shouted violently. Tang San''s breath also restrained. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San coldly: "Do you want to alarm all the emperors in the ancestral court?" Tang San''s heart was icy cold, the human settlement was destroyed! At least tens of thousands of humans still lived in that settlement. That''s tens of thousands of lives! Those people gathered next to Kerry City because they believed in him and Young Master Mei, thinking that they had really found a living space. Tens of thousands of living beings were wiped out like this. In front of the emperor, he was wiped out like an ant. After coming to this world, Tang San had seen too many monsters persecuting human beings. As time passed, especially after he was with Young Master Mei, he felt more about finding the beauty of his lover, and he didn''t even hate the monsters so much anymore. However, today, through the conversation with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the pictures he saw, he was completely enlightened. As long as the monsters and spirits are still the masters of this plane, human beings will never be able to turn over, and can only be ruthlessly controlled and destroyed by the monsters and spirits. Therefore, with the character of his generation of **** kings, he still couldn''t help but take action when he knew that he should not reveal his true strength. At this time, his heart was full of grief and anger. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with burning eyes, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. Tang San should have just successfully survived the calamity. However, just such a little guy who just survived the calamity, can actually take his own blow? How is this possible?! What kind of strength is this? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said before that the person who transcended the tribulation had various bloodline abilities, and also had a super bloodline. Isn''t this the guy in front of him? That is to say, the person who transcended the robbery was not the crystal demon emperor, but this kid? If this is the case, it can explain why the robbery suddenly broke out when Young Master Mei was debriefing. He is simply cooperating with Young Master Mei! However, how is this possible? The intensity of the robbery that day, even the emperors felt so incredible. How did he do it? He was able to attract such a catastrophe, what kind of existence would he be in the future? As he said, he became a sea **** or a sea emperor? Is the sea emperor so powerful? For a time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s thoughts turned and he thought about a lot, a lot. After Tang San suddenly broke out, he gradually calmed down. Although he relied on the peacock transformation and used the power of space to make himself instantly hit countless punches, each punch condensed the power of Jinmeng transformation and liger transformation, but his cultivation was not enough after all, and he faced the white tiger demon emperor. It is still difficult for such a senior emperor to contend. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor did not use his full strength, he was already showing mercy. Otherwise, if nothing else, the aura here would have already leaked out. He was able to steal a trace of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s consciousness and go back in time because everything happened so suddenly, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor had no defense against him. In terms of strength, there is still a big gap between him and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Even so, Tang San was confident that if he attacked with all his strength, no matter the cost, he would have no problem defending himself in front of the emperor. For a while, both sides fell into silence and met each other''s eyes. Although the fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, it did not erupt immediately. "Humans, are they so powerful?" he murmured. Tang San said solemnly: "We are leaving now, I hope you don''t stop us." He''s going back to have a look. He doesn''t know who has perished in this catastrophe, whether his partners, teachers and students of the Redemption Academy have already... He didn''t dare to think about it. After coming into this world, his emotions rarely get out of control. Young Master Mei''s face was as pale as paper, her whole body was shaking, she also understood what happened. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with deep eyes, and said, "Tell me rationally, I should kill you now, and strangle everything in the cradle. Do you understand?" Tang San didn''t give in at all: "Then you can try." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor turned Sunlight to Young Master Mei and asked, "Do you want to go with him, or stay?" Young Master Mei pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth, but without hesitation he held Tang San''s hand, his own aura blooming. "Get out, get out. You all get out of here." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly roared violently. Suddenly, the furniture in the entire room turned to dust. Tang San gave him a deep look, then pulled Young Master Mei into his arms. Silver light surged, wrapped around the two, teleportation started, and the two disappeared. The violent airflow in the room stirred for a long time before gradually calming down. The eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon King flashed complex rays of light, and the lines of the king character on his forehead were looming, indicating that he was not at peace at this time. He suddenly realized that something might really go wrong this time. He has always believed that his granddaughter is the most gifted existence. He was able to defeat the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan just after breaking through to the **** level. With such a talent, ordinary people would definitely not be able to keep up. When Tang San broke out in front of him, he knew he was wrong. He didn''t know why Tang San had such strength, but the facts were in front of him. The strength Tang San showed was completely beyond his judgment, beyond his cognition. A guy who has just broken through to become a **** can actually block the emperor''s blow and steal a trace of his own consciousness. Tang San''s white tower-shaped artifact, and the golden light on his forehead that made even himself startled were undoubtedly incredible artifacts. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor wasn''t sure, if he really fought Tang San, whether he could keep him. What a strange situation this is! An opponent who has just broken through to the tenth order makes himself feel helpless. This is simply unimaginable. Then, what level will Tang San reach when he grows up? Can Tang San, with super bloodline, be able to surpass the Great Demon Emperor and become a more terrifying existence, even an existence that transcends this world? His abilities must be related to the Crystal Demon King, but he seems to recognize himself as a human being, not a monster clan. If there is such a strong human being... The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor did not dare to think about it any longer. He suddenly understood the worries and unease of the Tianhu Demon Emperor before. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu always thought that this concern came from Young Master Mei, so he didn''t want her to report successfully. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was wrong, and the one who really threatened the ancestral court should be the young man just now. Chapter 761： dont look back The rays of light flickered, and when Tang San and Young Master Mei appeared again, they were already in the transfer formation in the cave outside Black Dragon City. Tang San didn''t directly take Young Master Mei to continue the teleportation and returned to the Golden Valley. Because at this moment, his mood is really indescribable. In the process of his robbery and the debriefing of Young Master Mei, he can be said to have no plans, all situations are under control, and even without using all his cards, he completed the calamity without any risk, and achieved the final goal. However, he could never have imagined that he would meditate deeply for so long after the calamity, thus giving the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor a chance to deal with the human settlements. I don''t know how many souls have perished under the raid of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. This is the attitude of the monster clan towards human beings. If they cannot be controlled, they will be destroyed. Now he is even a little scared because he doesn''t dare to face it. He didn''t know how many partners died in this disaster when he went back. Teacher, Wu Bingji, Dubai, Guli, Cheng Zicheng, and others from the Academy of Redemption, as well as the ordinary people who gathered in the human settlement. Among them, how many people died under the hands of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor? Young Master Mei stood beside Tang San, his eyes also dull. The debriefing was successful, she had become the official city lord of Kerry City, and Tang San had also completed the transcendence of the calamity. However, the human settlements are gone. What is the reason for all this? It is because he is too eager to establish a human settlement, and because his success in debriefing makes the kings of the monster clan think that he should be converted into a monster clan and draw a clear line with humans. Even his grandfather, the White Tiger Demon Emperor, supported the actions of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. It can be said that it all started because of her. If she hadn''t inherited the positions of the Patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan and the City Lord of Kerry City, there would not have been so many human beings who came to her. How much hope did they come from! The end result was... If they didn''t come, at least they would still be alive, but now they are... The two were relatively speechless, the joy of reunion had long since disappeared, and the air seemed to be suppressed. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Mr. Mei finally couldn''t control his emotions, and tears flowed out. Tang San hurriedly pulled her into his arms: "I don''t blame you, it''s me, it''s me who didn''t think carefully, and it''s my misjudgment of those emperors. I shouldn''t think that they are so powerful that they disdain to attack ordinary people, I Underestimate their ruthlessness, and underestimate their vigilance against us humans." Young Master Mei threw himself into Tang San''s arms and burst into tears, for a while, his emotions collapsed. While comforting Young Master Mei, Tang San planted the seeds of hatred in his heart. The ancestral court, what a ancestral court. In the eyes of the Heavenly Fox Demon King, or in the eyes of every king of the monster clan, human beings can be killed at any time, like ants. Today they made such a tragedy, and in the future, he will definitely want them to look good. After all, he was still merciful, and he should destroy all the lucky lotus seeds of the Tianhu clan that day. In exchange for his mercy, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor became even more ruthless. After a long while, Young Master Mei''s cries gradually stopped. "Tang San, what should I, we do?" Young Master Mei asked softly. She really doesn''t know what to do now, and she doesn''t know how to face it. Tang San grabbed her shoulder, now he has calmed down from his previous rage. "Xiaomei, listen to me. Now is not the time to blame yourself, because no matter how much you blame yourself and regret, it doesn''t make any sense. There is no regret medicine in this world. Since things have already happened, we can only face them." "Whether it''s pain or escape, it doesn''t make any sense, don''t look back. What we have to do is to protect the surviving clansmen, help them become stronger, and let them truly have the ability to fight against monsters and spirits. That is, revenge for the dead clan!" When he said the last two words, Tang San''s eyes were full of coldness. After listening to his words, Young Master Mei slowed down a bit and nodded lightly, but still wept silently. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "We have to separate first. I should have been guarding by your side, but now, I have to go back first, no matter what the situation is in the settlement, I will go back and take a look first. , to face what has happened. At least with me there, no one will hurt them again." "What about me?" Young Master Mei asked in a daze. Tang San sighed and said, "I''ll take you back later, back to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. From his point of view, he didn''t do anything wrong, he did it to protect you. My ability is in front of him. It''s exposed, you have to stabilize him, you can''t let him stand on the opposite side of us, what we lack most now is strength." "Only when we really grow up can we have the possibility to fight against the ancestral court. Moreover, you finally completed the debriefing and obtained the identity of the city owner. In the future, whether we want to take revenge on the monsters or help humans, we need your identity. Do well. This city lord is the bravest thing you have done for the dead humans. Can you understand?" Young Master Mei looked at him with hazy eyes and said, "I-I want to go back with you too. I. Tang San gently kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly." "I know, I know it all. I understand your heart. But at this time, you must continue in the ancestral court and complete the 100-day training. I will come to pick you up later. If you leave now, once the white tiger demon The emperor''s side is unstable, then, whether it is us or our clansmen, we will face even greater disasters. We are even more afraid to see the slaughter of our human beings in full swing on the Fairy Continent. Therefore, we cannot be the fuse." "Hmm, um." Young Master Mei nodded with tears in her eyes. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "What you can do for our compatriots is to cultivate hard, improve yourself, and make yourself stronger. Only when we all become emperors in the future can we truly protect them. Understand?" "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded again. Tang San gently stroked her long hair, only by holding her can he feel better. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "I''ll take you back. You have to adjust your mentality. For the White Tiger Demon Emperor, you have to stabilize him first." Silver light lingered, rolled up the two, and restarted the teleportation. Tang San''s Tower of Time and Space, such long-distance teleportation can be said to be easy. When the light lit up again, they had already returned to the White Tiger Hotel. Yes, there is no direct return to the White Tiger Palace. There is the White Tiger Sacred Mountain over there. If it is sent directly into it, there will be too much movement. Moreover, it is also necessary to go through the teleportation formation of the White Tiger Hotel to be able to teleport so far. Go back to the familiar room. Tang San dragged Young Master Mei to the bathroom and let her wash her face. Shimizu brushed her face, and Young Master Mei gradually calmed down. Although her face was still pale, she was much calmer. "How are you? Did you get hurt just now?" Young Master Mei asked softly. Tang Sanbo shook his head and said, "My self-healing ability is very strong now, and the injury is not serious, I will be fine soon." With the flawless golden body, there is no need to use the Nirvana Rebirth of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, and the place where he was injured by the Great White Demon Emperor just now has recovered quickly. This is also Tang San''s confidence to dare to fight against the emperor. Chapter 762： Vengeance is always to be avenged The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site () Young Master Mei took his hand and whispered, "Promise me, you must be well. After you go back, don''t get too excited." Tang San nodded slowly, a complicated look flashed in his eyes, "Don''t worry, I will." Young Master Mei said softly, "You''ve done a good enough job, and you can''t. At least, we can all be considered the strongest in human history. We work hard, and when we become emperors, we will be able to truly protect us. tribe." "Ok." Although both of them are comforting each other, they can feel each other''s deep sadness and uncontrollable anger. "Here." Tang San suddenly whispered. Young Master Mei''s body trembled slightly, and she lowered her head subconsciously, she didn''t know how to face her grandfather. The rays of light flickered, a chilling aura swept over, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor appeared like a gust of wind, his gaze instantly locked on Tang San. Tang San also lowered his head, just hugged Young Master Mei. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t say a word, just stared at them with burning eyes. After a long while, he said coldly, "Have you figured it out?" Now that they are back, they are definitely not willing to give up everything here. Tang San slowly raised his head, his eyes had become peaceful. "Your Majesty, I want to ask a question, since the ancestral court thinks that human beings are so small, why do they have to restrict human beings? Why can''t humans be regarded as a member of the monster clan, a kind of monster existence? Is it because human talent is weak?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor said indifferently: "I will answer you in Tianhu''s words. Tianhu said that although human beings are weak, they are far wiser than other races. A race''s own talent is important, but its mind is more important. Important. Enough intelligence can always find opportunities, just like human beings have no talent, but they can achieve demon transformation. And the reproduction speed of human beings exceeds that of most monsters, let alone spirits. Such a race, If you don''t limit it, then the future is likely to bring a huge threat. Your presence, doesn''t it prove this? It proves that what he said is true. You are the first super bloodline I saw. Now What I should do most is to kill you directly, so as to avoid future troubles. I believe you will not forget this hatred of the celestial fox killing you humans. In the words of your human beings, this is normal human feelings." "There is also a saying that you humans are elves among living beings, with the ability to communicate with heaven and earth that other races do not have, and are favored by heaven and earth. It''s just that on the blue star, luck was gathered by the fox clan, depriving you human beings. This is what Xiaomei''s grandmother said to me. Until she died, she always believed that she was a human being, instead of thinking that she was a monster because of the blood of the monster family. . This is also a very peculiar thing about your human beings. It seems that you do not give up your human identity because of the weakness of human beings, but prefer to be human. This is also something I don¡¯t understand very well.¡± Tang San looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Your wife is right, in my opinion, human beings are the spirits of all things. That''s right, in this plane, human beings do not have any powerful talents. However, human beings accept it. Any innate ability. I won''t tell you why the big blue star can''t coexist peacefully. Because in any plane, it is a world where the weak eat the strong. The strong will suppress the weak. Therefore, I also I understand why the ancestral court asked Xiaomei to completely become a monster, so that she can become an emperor in the future." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Since you understand everything, what are you going to do?" Tang San shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything right now. But that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything in the future. But I can tell you one thing. The reason why I was able to achieve super bloodline was that I was eventually defeated by the plane of Fa Lanxing. Recognition is because I made a promise to the plane. If in the future, I have a strength that exceeds the level of an emperor, I will not interfere with the balance of Fran Star, and even help this plane become balanced." The White Tiger Demon King said, "Are you telling me that you won''t target the goblins in the future?" Tang San shook his head again and said, "No, it just doesn''t affect the balance of the planet. Like you said, since there is hatred, it must be repaid." The white tiger demon emperor said: "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you now? I see the potential of super blood in you, do you still let you grow up? This is the ancestral courtyard, you can''t fly." Tang San still shook his head, "No, you''re wrong again. First of all, although this is the ancestral court, if I insist on leaving, there is no existence here that can stop me. Second, in this world, treat me Speaking of, the most important thing is Xiaomei. If she is fine, my mood will remain stable. You won''t do anything to me easily for her sake, or you won''t wait until now, you have already stopped us from leaving before. " The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said coldly: "You know, I really want to do something to you now." Tang San said: "If I do everything, then you can''t afford the consequences. If I can destroy part of the luck of the Tianhu clan, I can destroy the luck of the entire ancestral court. Believe it or not?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "At this time, you still dare to threaten me?" Tang San said: "It''s not a threat, I''m just telling a fact. The reason why I didn''t completely destroy the luck of the Tianhu clan is because I don''t want the entire Fairy Continent to be ruined. Otherwise, the ending will be different this time. Of course, I do not deny that this is also because the vast majority of us humans are still living in various places on the continent. Your majesty, if I really leave with Xiaomei like this, then there will be no change between us in the future. There is room for So, when I come back with Xiaomei, she will still be the Lord of Kerry City. And I will still assist her in the future. She will not be a monster, she will always be Humans, and so am I." Listening to his tough words, the white tiger demon emperor''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, "Then leaving you, doesn''t it leave enemies for the ancestral court and the goblin clan?" Tang San smiled charmingly, "Yes, that''s it. Besides, I need your support. In the future, you will be on our side. If I''m not mistaken, Tianhu will attack the human settlements. The Great Demon Emperor should have let you do it. But in the end, he was the one who did it. This is not because you can''t bear it, but because you don''t want to make Xiaomei hate it and Aunt Suqin to hate it. For this alone, you The importance of family affection is the fundamental reason why I brought Xiaomei back. Otherwise, I would not have brought her back at all. Therefore, I also conclude that at least you will not kill her. After all, she is your granddaughter. It is also your only bloodline inheritance." The coldness in the eyes of the White Tiger Demon Emperor was a little better, "You know, I want to kill you even more. Whether it''s you or that guy Wang Qing, your IQ shouldn''t exist in this world." Tang San said: "Listen to me. Since you have discovered my super bloodline, it means that you know our most important secret, so you must be on our side. I want to ask you something. , back then, where did your mutant bloodline come from. During the time when you were just born, how did your clan, the tiger demon clan, treat you?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor did not expect that he would ask such a question, so his expression changed, the tiger''s eyes narrowed, and some images flashed in his mind. "Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San ( Find the latest chapter! Chapter 763： Aunt Crystal Tang San said: "I know the people of the Liger Clan, and I have a good relationship with them. They have never been recognized by the Lion and Tiger Clan, just because they are mixed blood. You are a mutant, you were just born. At times, I am afraid that it is also regarded as an outlier. Did you have a good time until you showed your extraordinary talents? So, do you really think that you have real people in this world? You don''t." "I believe that the Tiger Monster Clan has used many methods and found many spouses for you. However, we all know that it is difficult for you to have more descendants, so there is only one White Tiger, not the White Tiger Clan. You The reason why you cherish Xiaomei and Aunt Su Qin so much is because they are your only descendants, with your bloodline inheritance, and only they are your relatives." "If I tell you, in the future I will take them out of this plane and go to a higher plane, where they can be immortal and immortal, and I can go with you. Would you like to go?" After listening to Tang San''s words, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and asked, "What nonsense are you talking about? How can there be anything immortal? The plane of another level is just an imagination. The blue star has existed for countless years. There have been countless powerhouses, but who can touch a higher level? Do you think you can do it with a super bloodline? How easy is it to break through the limitations of the plane?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Facts speak louder than words. I will use facts to prove to you that what I said is possible." Saying that, lights and shadows appeared behind Tang San, and the light wheel that had appeared during the battle with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor appeared again. The Chaos Blue Silver Emperor sat in the center, surrounded by eight great imprints. At the same time, among the eight great imprints, a little gleam lit up, turning into a figure and appearing in front of Tang San. Crystal clear long hair, translucent body, as if the whole person is carved out of crystal. Even Young Master Mei was seeing Jingjing for the first time. This girl who looks only twelve or thirteen years old is extremely beautiful and has an ethereal aura. "This..." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor became vigilant and looked at Jingjing with burning eyes. Jingjing turned her head to look at Tang San and said, "Actually, you don''t need to do this for human beings, and you can''t be considered human at all, right?" Tang San said: "No, no matter when, I''m human. It''s because I''m human that I can get to where I was." Jingjing sighed softly and said, "Okay, I got into your car anyway, why should I help you. Bai Hu, don''t you know your Aunt Jing?" The pupils of the White Tiger Demon Emperor shrank instantly. When he heard the words "Aunt Crystal", he subconsciously took a step back and knocked over the coffee table behind him. Jingjing frowned and said, "It''s still so reckless. I beat you for a month, just to make you get rid of this problem. Even at this age, you are still the same." "You...you...really..." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t believe it, but he actually believed it. Because, with the title of Aunt Crystal, only when the two of them meet alone, will the Great Crystal Demon Emperor call him that. In his heart, the status of the Crystal Demon Emperor is extremely lofty. "Otherwise? Your aunt, am I so easy to die? I just gave up my original body and followed Tang San to be reborn once. You can believe what he said. Anyway, you are alone now, just like me. Although you are old It''s not too big, but you have seen my ending, sooner or later you will have to deal with the limited number of Shouyuan. Why don''t you follow us. " The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was completely shocked. He thought he understood that Tang San''s super bloodline, that terrifying catastrophe, was brought together by Tang San and the Great Crystal Demon Emperor! This made it easier for him to accept it. That''s right! Only a powerhouse like the Crystal Demon King can bring about such terrifying changes. Not dead, Aunt Crystal didn''t actually die, but was reborn, and it seemed that she broke into Tang San''s body. It''s no wonder that this kid was able to barely withstand his attack before, and he has just completed the calamity! For a while, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s heart was a little chaotic. Tang San sighed softly and said, "I didn''t want to tell you so early. Because this incident happened suddenly, I couldn''t control my emotions. Your Majesty Baihu, you are Xiaomei''s grandfather, so I am willing to tell you everything. You don''t have to rush to give it to me. I replied, Xiaomei will continue to stay with you. I will go back to Kerry City to take care of the aftermath, and then come to pick her up. I hope you can think about it clearly during this time. " If Tang San was just speaking the vernacular, it would be impossible for the White Tiger Demon Emperor to believe what he said about another plane. However, as soon as the Great Crystal Demon Emperor appeared, it was different. The Crystal Demon King holds a very high status in the hearts of all emperors. Almost all the emperors, especially the big demon emperors of the Tianyu Empire, have benefited from her. Back then, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor became an emperor with murderous aura, so there were often situations where he couldn''t control his emotions. The Great Crystal Demon King beat him for a month in a row, helping him stabilize his murderous aura and making it controllable, and that''s how the Great White Tiger Demon King Who pierced the sky later. Therefore, he is extremely grateful for the Crystal Demon Emperor. This is also the reason why when the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said that the initiator of the disaster was the Crystal Demon Emperor, all the emperors present did not say anything against her. Because the influence of the crystal demon emperor is too great. Jingjing looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and said angrily, "Why are you hesitating? Do you think this car is so good? You don''t even know how much I paid to get in the car. Tang San is more than your heart. What he thinks is stronger. He is the most promising person I have ever met. As for what height he can reach in the future, you will see it later. Also, even if you don''t want to, don''t stand on the opposite side of us. I am now What is certain is that if he wants to kill you at all costs, you will die. Don''t look at him as a demon king, but he can do it. Well, that''s it, I''ll go back to sleep." After speaking, Jingjinghua As a gleam of light, it reintegrated into the light wheel behind Tang San. In front of the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei she finally didn''t call Tang San''s father, otherwise, it would subvert the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s cognition even more. The way the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San completely changed. What the Great Crystal Demon Emperor said just now seemed to imply that this time their transcendence, breakthrough, and current situation were all dominated by this human being, not She dominates. The Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t say it clearly, but the White Tiger Demon Emperor could hear the Crystal Demon Emperor''s respect for Tang San. In an instant, his heart was in chaos, and his murderous aura towards Tang San completely subsided. Tang San said to Young Master Mei beside him: "Xiao Mei, then you should stay here first. If you encounter danger, contact me and I will rush over as soon as possible." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded, clenched his hand, and said, "If, if something really happened, don''t be too sad." She naturally knew the relationship between Tang San and those partners, but she didn''t know yet. How many people died in the human settlements, and who did. If a friend or teacher really died, Tang San''s mood would definitely be greatly affected. Chapter 764： Hatred is deep like the sea Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Volume 764 Qiu Shen is like Hai Tang San''s pupils shrinking slightly, and intense hatred flashes across his eyes. No matter who died, no matter how many people died, he remembered this blood feud. In the future, he will definitely make the demon and the elf clan, especially the Tianhu clan, pay ten times and a hundred times the price. The White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly said, "There shouldn''t be many people who died. I notified Xiaomei''s mother in advance, and asked her to dismiss the human beings in the settlement as soon as possible. I told her that this is so that you can pass the debriefing. Presumably she still It can be done. But after I went with Tianhu that day, I still sensed that there were humans there, but the number is unclear." As soon as these words came out, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, his impression of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was much better. Young Master Mei was overjoyed. If her mother really dismissed most of the people, it would be a fortune among misfortunes. "Grandpa,..." The white tiger demon emperor said coldly: "I don''t agree with Tianhu''s point of view. I have never felt that humans are a threat. Moreover, the tiger demon clan could not give birth to my offspring, but humans gave birth to offspring for me. I am because of this. That''s what makes people feel good." A rare smile appeared on Tang San''s face: "You are doing this for Xiaomei, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to do it." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said angrily: ''Whatever you think. If you want to go back, go back quickly and see for yourself. " Tang San took a deep breath, nodded to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for offending you before. I''ll take a step first, and Xiaomei will be handed over to you." After listening to the explanation from the White Tiger Demon Emperor just now, Tang San''s mood suddenly improved a lot. After saying goodbye to Young Master Mei, he immediately entered the teleportation formation, activated the Tower of Time and Space, and teleported away. Looking at the place where Tang San disappeared, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor let out a turbid breath, then looked at Young Master Mei, and said, "Where did you know this freak from?" Yes, he can only describe Tang San as "freak" now, he never expected that even the Crystal Demon Emperor would cooperate with Tang San as the lead. That is the Crystal Demon King, his Aunt Crystal! This is unbelievable. Hearing the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s question, Young Master Mei was stunned. In her mind, the appearance of seeing Tang San for the first time suddenly appeared in her mind. At that time, he was still thin and small. He was a child. He ran to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea, and then looked straight at himself. She remembered Tang San''s eyes very clearly at that time. Thinking about it now, at that time, he was so small, but his eyes were so complicated, as if they were full of countless emotions. He was reincarnated and reincarnated just to find him and renew his relationship with his reborn self. His love is higher than the sky! In my mind, the fragments of the picture that appeared when I got the approval of Tianji Ling and the success of transcending the calamity seemed to be a little clearer. Young Master Mei''s feelings for Tang San became stronger in his heart. Golden Valley. With the flickering light, Tang San appeared in the cave of the Golden Valley. The rich breath of life blows. The life energy emitted by the golden tree is getting stronger and stronger. The incomparably rich aura of life brought warmth and comfort, making Tang San feel a little better. With a swipe of his divine sense, he felt all the life in the Golden Valley. "Hongyi, come here." The red-named girls are all there. Although they occasionally go to Kerry City to experience life, they have all returned here since Tang San left last time. Tang San told them that if they didn''t come back after the year, they would go to Zhang Haoxuan and obey Zhang Haoxuan''s arrangement. Tang San immediately felt Hong Yi''s excitement, and in almost just a few breaths, figures rushed in from outside. It''s not just Hong Yi, all the girls with famous names are here. "Lord, you''re finally back, I thought you didn''t want us anymore." Hong Yi brought the girls with the red name to Tang San and fell to the ground with tears streaming down his face. "What are you doing?" Tang San waved his hand, and a gentle force immediately lifted these girls up. He has already achieved god-level, his own accumulation has been completely digested, and his strength is incomparable to before. He let go of his consciousness and swept away, and the state of the red-named girls was all in his perception. The girls stood up, their eyes red. The last time Tang San left a one-year deadline before he left, they knew at that time that something big must happen, but Tang San didn''t explain much to them. These days, they simply live like years. It can be said that everything they have is given by Tang San, their hearts are full of gratitude and attachment to Tang San. Seeing Tang San''s return, they were instantly relieved, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Tang San said to Hong, "You control your emotions first, I have something important to ask you." "Mmmm, you said." Hong Yi wiped away her tears and came to Tang San. Tang San said solemnly, "Did something happen to the human settlement? How much is the loss now?" Hong Yi was stagnant for a while, and lowered his head slightly, with a hint of sadness in his emotions. "It is indeed an accident. We also heard what the liger warriors said after they returned to the valley. Lord, don''t be too sad..." As soon as Tang San heard this, his heart sank: "Go ahead, I''m mentally prepared." Hongdao: "About a month ago, the settlement received news that everyone would be temporarily dismissed. The specific reason was not stated. Then most of the people were dismissed. Many came to the Kerry Mountains and were settled by the mayor. However, there are still some people who are reluctant to leave the settlement, most of them are elderly people. They say that they have finally got their own home, and even if it is in danger, they still need someone to look after it. UUkanshu They are old I don¡¯t want to toss any more, so I stay there, and in the future, no matter life or death, it will coexist with the resident.¡± Hearing her say this, Tang San couldn''t help closing his eyes in pain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor gave the news ahead of time, and it might not be very clear, otherwise, the Tianhu Demon Emperor would definitely notice. In fact, only Su Qin will be saved by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. As for the other humans, he doesn''t see it in his eyes. "How many people are left behind?" Tang San''s voice trembled slightly. Hong Yi took a deep breath, choked and said, "Total, a total of 4,762 people." Tang San clenched his fists in an instant, 4,762 people, 4,762 lives were wiped out of thin air. Heavenly Fox Demon King, what a Heavenly Fox Demon King! At this moment, Tang San felt that his heart was cut like a knife, because he ignored the fear of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor for human beings, thus causing such a tragedy. Although this is much better than the imaginary death of more than 100,000 people, it is also 4,762 lives! According to Tang San''s original plan, as long as he can break through to become a **** this time, and help Young Master Mei succeed in his debriefing, he will have the confidence to compete with his ancestral court in the future. In addition, human beings continue to migrate to islands and establish settlements overseas. Humans can truly have their own living space. At that time, the settlement of Kerry City is not necessary. That''s right, he promised the plane of the blue star, not to destroy the balance of this plane, but not destroying the balance doesn''t mean doing nothing. He wants to establish a cultivation system that belongs to mankind, and pave the way for mankind to reach the sky in the future. Although this process is very complicated and takes a long time, the human beings who grow up in this way may become the masters of this plane in the future. ?? Chapter 765： Wrath of Tang 3 No matter which plane or planet it is on, humans are much kinder than youkai and spirits. Although it cannot be said that they coexist in complete peace, they will never enslave other groups at will like the youkai and spirits. What he never expected was that he had meditated deeply for so long, leaving the human settlements outside Kerry City unguarded, which led to the tragedy. More than 4,000 lives! Hong Yi and the other red-named girls all lowered their heads, and some girls couldn''t help crying. They have all been to human settlements, and the establishment of the settlements is the result of the concerted efforts of everyone, and they also contributed. There, almost all of them were human, and they worked together to build houses, piers, and shops. Everything is in order. Redemption Academy builds a school for children and young people, so that more people can learn knowledge, even the elderly are listening outside the school. Almost every member of the Academy of Salvation became a teacher in the settlement. Every day, everyone is very busy, but people are no longer numb, and they are really smiling. No matter how tired they are, they are working hard for their future. The settlement is filled with warmth and fighting is rare. Everything is so orderly, everything is so beautiful. Many human beings did not have a real understanding of the word "home" until they arrived at the settlement. Because here, they really have their own home. For those older humans, this is also the reason why they are reluctant to leave. Even if they die, they are willing to die in their own homes. Tang San knew that the so-called old people and seniors were just people over forty years old. In this world, human beings can live to forty years to be considered longevity. They just want to have a home of their own, no longer be oppressed, no longer enslaved, and rely on their hard-working hands to eat! They have no other luxury, they don''t want to be strong, they just want to live in peace. But even such a simple request cannot be tolerated by the dignified. Those people are all civilians! The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor still did not hesitate to take action. Undoubtedly, this is the most ferocious warning, warning humans not to think that the presence of Mei Gongzi, the Lord of Kerry City, will lead to delusions. Yes, for the Yokai clan, it is delusional for humans to have their own home. Tang San didn''t cry, his eyes were terribly calm. "How about the aftermath?" Hong Yi lowered his head and choked: "Go, many people have left. Many people who were originally arranged in the mountains have fled. Some people stayed, hoping to be arranged to go to sea. Those who stayed in the settlements People are all dead, there is nothing to deal with. Since the tragedy, the pier has also been destroyed, and the boats parked on the shore have also been destroyed, and we have not carried people out to sea. "Where''s the Redemption Academy?" Tang San asked again. "It''s okay over there. The academy is close to Kerry College, but it''s actually within Kerry City, and it''s not affected. There was no response from Kerry City, and the Peacock Monster Clan didn''t do anything, but ordered the humans in Kerry City not to. Feel free to go out." Tang San knew that this was the Peacock Monster Clan reluctantly protecting humans. In the face of the emperor, let alone the peacock monsters have no good feelings for humans, even if they want to do something, they don''t have that ability. The ones who came were the Tianhu Demon Emperor and the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Although the final result was much better than expected, more than 4,000 people still died like this. At this moment, Tang San didn''t feel any remorse in his heart, what he had was just soaring anger and hatred. Those who are not of my race must have different hearts, and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu must think so. For humans, why not? After Tang San found Young Master Mei, he actually kept telling himself to minimize the influence on this plane as much as possible. After all, as an outsider and a former **** king, he knows that maintaining balance and not arbitrarily affecting the evolution of a plane is a very important thing for a plane. Therefore, according to his plan, Mr. Fumei became the lord of Kerry City, and used it as a settlement to help mankind build a shelter. Together with immigration to the island, starting from the island, he established his own country for mankind, and then Human beings have opened up their talents, let them have their own cultivation system, and gradually have the ability to protect themselves. With gradual development, human beings may become one of the masters of this world in the future. He will always protect human beings until his cultivation base breaks through to the realm of the king of gods, and then he will leave this world with Young Master Mei and return to the plane that belongs to him. When he comes back to this plane in the future, he has a way to help this plane grow. Including his commitment to the master of the plane, he has a detailed plan. However, everything was destroyed, destroyed by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The compatriots can''t die in vain, at this moment, Tang San was completely provoked. Killing four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two people of my clan, in the near future, I will let the demons and the spirits pay back tenfold and a hundredfold. The Tianhu Demon Emperor did not know what price the Tianhu clan would pay in the future because of his cold blood and cruelty. "You guys stay here, I''m going to Redemption Academy." Tang San said. "Yes, my lord." Silver light flickered under Tang San''s feet. It wasn''t that far from the Golden Valley to the Academy of Salvation. The teleportation was an instant thing. The coordinates of the Redemption Academy were all too familiar to Tang San. When he reappeared, he was already near the outer wall of Kerry College. In order not to be noticed, he chose here. Standing outside the courtyard wall on the back hill of Kerry City, looking at the familiar academy, his mood calmed down a little. The back hill of Kerry College is the college town, where many human beings live and serve Kerry College all the time. And Redemption Academy was on the back mountain, a higher place, where Tang San lived and grew up for the first time. In fact, he hadn''t come back here for a long time, and when he came back again, there was some pain in his heart. When he looked up at the academy town, he couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. The college town is obviously much more lively than before. From the side of Kerry College, there was a lot of people in the town, and even from his position, he could vaguely hear the voices from the other side of the town. Moreover, the scale of the college town has expanded significantly, extending all the way to the Kerry Mountains. Humans, here are all humans. Seeing this scene Tang San''s depressed mood suddenly improved. There are so many compatriots here, at least they are all still alive. Without pausing, Tang San strode up the mountain quickly, walking towards the town. Perhaps because he was a human, when he entered the town, no one blocked or asked him, so he was allowed to enter the town. The town was buzzing and everyone seemed to be busy. The aroma of food was everywhere, and it turned out to be dinner time. Passing through the town, Tang San walked in the direction of the Redemption Academy, he released his own divine sense, a familiar aura. Soon, he sensed something, his eyes lit up slightly, and he quickened his pace. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 766： willing to die On the edge of the academy town, on the only way to the Redemption Academy, Tang San saw a familiar figure. Zhang Haoxuan stood there, holding the blueprint in his hand, and was talking to the other two people. Seeing him, Tang San only felt that his heart was suddenly much calmer, and walked over quickly. "This is the way to build here. Remember, when building a house, it must be hidden under the tree canopy, so that it can''t be seen from the air, that''s what we want. After it''s completed, I''ll let The students in our academy who are good at flying are checking in the air. Also, even then, we have to cover up with bushes on the roof, safety first, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan told the people around him. Tang San had already come to him at this time, and glanced at the blueprint in his hand. The drawing shows the appearance of the house. From the structural point of view, it should be a wooden house. The wooden house itself has nothing, but it is built on the basis of a big tree. Combined with what he just said, Tang San already roughly understood what he meant. "Teacher." Tang San called softly. "Well. What''s wrong?" Zhang Haoxuan replied subconsciously. But soon he felt that something was wrong, because even the students of the Redemption Academy were either the mayor or the dean, but very few were called teachers! He subconsciously turned his head to look, when he saw Tang San standing beside him, his eyes were slightly red, his whole body shook violently, and the blueprint in his hand couldn''t help slipping from his fingers. It was Tang San who was quick to catch the blueprint. "Back, back..." Zhang Haoxuan said in a trembling voice. Tang San nodded lightly, "Well, I''m back." In an instant, the head of the Redemption Academy, the mayor of the academy town, and the top executive of the Redemption Organization had tears in his eyes. He no longer cared about anyone else beside him, he instantly opened his arms and gave Tang San a big hug. Before Tang San came to see him, his mood was uneasy. Although he learned from Hong Yi and the others that the people at the Redemption Academy should be all right, he was still worried that the teacher might have any accident. There is also whether the partners will be damaged. Moreover, in his heart, there are some who do not know how to face it. He had killed more than 4,000 compatriots, and he was extremely remorseful in his heart. He just thought about how the teacher would treat him, but what he didn''t expect was a heavy and warm hug. "Teacher." Tang San''s voice became a little more choked up. After coming to this world, other than when he met Young Master Mei, this was the first time he could not control his emotions. Zhang Haoxuan let go of his embrace, took the blueprint in Tang San''s hand, handed it to the people around him, and said, "Hurry up and implement it. Xiao Tang, come with me." He patted Tang San on the shoulder and quickly moved towards him. Walk in the direction of Houshan Redemption Academy. Tang San followed Zhang Haoxuan, and the master and apprentice walked up the mountain one after the other. Tang San followed behind, listening to Zhang Haoxuan muttering: "It''s great, it''s still alive, it''s great. It''s really great!" Three in a row was great, and it made Tang San feel a little overwhelmed with emotion. The teacher didn''t blame himself, he was just happy because of his return. Coming out from the back of the town, it was very close to the Redemption Academy, and the two masters and apprentices entered the academy. Compared with the liveliness and hustle and bustle of the college town, the Redemption College at this time was very clean, and no one was seen. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San into the academy quickly and closed the door. Take him all the way to his room. Divine consciousness surged, covering and isolating. Then he turned around and looked at Tang San with burning eyes. Tang San could feel the teacher''s consciousness swiping over him, feeling his own changes. "You, you succeeded in transcending the calamity?" Zhang Haoxuan immediately noticed the difference in Tang San through the induction of his divine sense. He couldn''t see through Tang San''s cultivation at this time, but when his consciousness swept over Tang San, he would feel a strong sense of depression. There is no doubt that this is the feeling that the opponent''s strength is higher than his own! "Well, it''s done." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan let out a long sigh, "That''s great, it''s really great. We all thought, you''ve..." Yes, Tang San and Young Master Mei disappeared at the same time. Mr. Mei''s side was better, and the news came back, saying that he had successfully debriefed, but he needed to receive training in the ancestral court, and he could return after a hundred days. However, there was no news about Tang San. Some are just the huge changes that happened in the ancestral courtyard. The terrifying catastrophe that disturbed more than a dozen emperors could not be concealed at all. The Lingxi Caravan in Kerry City got the news back right away. Young Master Mei succeeds in debriefing, and Tang San disappears. This is the news received by Kerry City. "We, we thought that you sacrificed yourself in order to help Young Master Mei report his work. I didn''t expect that you actually succeeded in transcending the calamity." Zhang Haoxuan said excitedly. For him, although Young Master Mei is extremely important to become the city owner of Kerry City, in his mind, Tang San is the more important existence! In Tang San, he really saw the hope of redemption, the presence of a savior descending. Whether it was Tang San''s own cultivation, or the subsequent overseas immigration, there was real hope for mankind. "I succeeded. Teacher, I also know what''s going on here. It''s because I didn''t think about it and didn''t get back in time, that''s why..." Tang San said full of self-blame. Zhang Haoxuan slowly shook his head. Although his eyes were full of sadness, he was more determined. "That''s what we did on purpose." Zhang Haoxuan said something that made Tang San feel a bit ground-breaking. "Intentionally?" Tang San raised his voice a little higher, looking at Zhang Haoxuan with an incredulous expression. More than 4,700 lives, intentional? Zhang Haoxuan''s body trembled slightly, and he closed his eyes in pain, "Yes, we did it on purpose. You know, our settlement has a temporary organization. Anything is up to everyone to decide. Our redemption organization only acts as a guide. Effect. When we got the news, we knew that the ancestors were going to target us. In the first time, we accelerated the speed of immigration to overseas. However, after the discussion, everyone realized a problem. That is, If we all run away this time, what will be the consequences. What will those emperors come and look at the empty settlements?" Tang San clenched his fists, he already understood what Zhang Haoxuan meant. The more than 4,700 people, UU reading www.uukanshu. com turned out to be willing to die. yes! If Tianhu Demon Emperor arrives and can''t find any trace of human beings and looks at the empty settlement, then he will definitely continue to search for human existence near Kerry City, then, how many people can he find? Wherever the consciousness goes, there is absolutely nothing to hide. Humans are too weak in front of him. At that time, how many people will die in the hands of this emperor? Nobody knows. Therefore, after the discussion, the settlement decided to sacrifice some people and save the vast majority. Knowing that it would be destroyed, more than 4,000 people remained. Zhang Haoxuan''s tears flowed down his cheeks, "Those who choose to stay are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. They have created opportunities for others at the cost of their own lives." Tang San stood there, silent for a long time. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not kill them all to warn them not to gather human beings, and not to try to help the rise of mankind. So destroying the entire settlement. Thousands of lives made him temporarily satisfied. But what he didn''t know was that this was the choice of human beings to die, knowing that there would be a conflict, but he didn''t turn back. The sacrifice of more than 4,700 lives left the living human beings with a more united belief and a more unforgettable hatred. Chapter 767： dont blame yourself What the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wants to do is to distract the human hearts. Are people really distracted? Perhaps, part of it is distracted. However, for those who remained, the seeds of tenacity were planted in the hearts of those who were still alive. "For many years, we humans have been struggling to survive. As slaves and servants, our living space is very narrow. Although I joined the redemption organization very early, and I also have a demon transformation, I have never been optimistic about us human beings in my heart. It is difficult to have a chance to be redeemed. Compared with the monsters and spirits, we are too small." Zhang Haoxuan said slowly: "I didn''t really see hope until I met you, until I felt the changes in you. Watching you and your friends keep getting stronger and moving forward step by step." "You know what? My heart was never shaken when more than 4,000 people chose to sacrifice themselves. But when I heard that you might have died to help Young Master Mei, my heart was really broken. These For days, I gritted my teeth and insisted not to let myself fall. Because if I fell, everything we did before would be in vain." "Tang San, don''t blame yourself, self-blame has no effect. You haven''t done anything wrong, you''ve made a great contribution to mankind. In the future, what mankind needs is not your self-blame, but your actions. greater contribution." "You have to work harder for the rise of human beings and truly let human beings have their own living space. Therefore, you have to be strong. Now you have become a god-level powerhouse. We look forward to the future. You can become the first emperor of our human race. Whether it is you or the beautiful son, as long as you become emperors, we humans will really have the foundation for survival.¡± Hearing Zhang Haoxuan''s words, Tang San had mixed feelings in his heart. He nodded slowly and said, "Teacher, don''t worry. I already have a plan. For the rise of mankind, I will definitely give everyone a power that they can truly rely on. Perhaps, it will take a long time for us to Humans have really become stronger, but only when everyone becomes stronger can the entire population stand in this world. Humans who die will not die in vain. In the near future, I will make the ancestral court pay with blood!" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t be impulsive. Revenge is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to live. Can you understand what I mean?" Tang San said: "I''ll think twice before doing it. When I really want to attack Zu Ting, I won''t let them have a chance to fight back. Not now, at least until I''m really strong enough." Zhang Haoxuan said: "You can think so. What do you mean when you say that we humans have power that we can really rely on?" Tang San said: "Teacher, sit down and rest for a while, listen to me speak slowly. "Ok." Zhang Haoxuan walked to the chair and sat down. His heartstrings have been tense all this time. Especially after learning of Tang San''s "death", he had to forcibly suppress his collapsed mood and preside over the overall situation here. Kerry City has been kind to them. After all, Young Master Mei succeeded in his debriefing. The Peacock Monster Clan turned a blind eye to the activities of human beings, but the warning from the Heavenly Fox Demon King was a great shock to the Monster Clan in Kerry City, and even the Peacock Monster Clan did not dare to help humans anymore. do what. Tang San came to Zhang Haoxuan and sat down, pouring the power of his own blood into his body, helping him sort out the blood in his body. Zhang Haoxuan only felt that Tang San''s blood power was pouring into his body like a big river, the inexhaustible but very gentle blood power instantly made his whole body warm, very comfortable, and exhausted. "Don''t consume too much, I''m fine. When I see you back, I''ll be fine." Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. Tang San continued to adjust for him, while saying: "Teacher, I have now broken through to the **** level. The most difficult level is over. Many things that were impossible to do before can be done now. From now on, I will It will also protect us human beings and never let human beings have the same situation as before.¡± "Well, talk about the one you mentioned just now, what exactly are you going to do? Are you going to teach your Xuan Tian Gong?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San. Tang San shook his head and said, "No. I have tested it, and Xuan Tian Gong is actually not suitable for ordinary humans to practice. For everyone, Xuan Tian Gong can only play a conditioning role, but it cannot make everyone have the power of blood. It can''t become stronger, at most it is the effect of health preservation." Tang San didn''t know why this happened, maybe it was because of the influence of the plane master. In addition to the fact that he, who came with his divine sense, could absorb the power of blood with the help of Xuan Tian Gong, Xuan Tian Gong operates in other people''s bodies, and it is difficult to swallow and absorb the power of blood to form a brand. On this point, he has tested it on some people who have not been transformed into demons. Otherwise, he would not be stingy to teach Tangmen''s secret skills to the humans of this plane. Tang San also analyzed this. This should be related to the interference of the plane. If human beings can absorb the power of the bloodline of the monsters or spirits at will for their own use like him, and can strengthen themselves by swallowing and absorbing, then, as long as the Xuantian Gong spreads out, it will not take many years, this world will become human too. There is also a possibility that human beings were wiped out by monsters and spirits before they developed. "What should we do then?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said: "Although there is no way to directly practice Xuantian Gong, I found that on Falan Star, all kinds of heaven and earth auras are extremely abundant. These can be used. Demon God Transformation is a way of cultivation, I think this is still possible. continued." "After all, almost all of our current human powerhouses are cultivating the Demon God Transformation. In addition to the Demon God Transformation, I think there are two other methods that may allow us humans to cultivate. These do not require bloodline talent." "Next, I would like to select some people on our side and some people on the island to teach them their cultivation experience and conduct experiments. If the experiments are successful, we will conduct a large-scale teaching." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Which two methods are there?" Tang San said: "One is the control of elements. Our world is actually composed of many elements that make up the entire plane, including water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, time and other elements. There are also elements like thunder. , mutated elements like ice.¡± "If you want to control these elements, the monsters and spirits rely on the power of bloodline But in fact, to really control the elements, you still have to rely on the spiritual power. Although Xuantian Gong is difficult to cultivate, but I The Purple Demon Eye can be cultivated by ordinary people, which means that spiritual power can also be cultivated. I want to try to improve the perception of elements for some talented people to see if they can control the elements." "I still have to try another method. I''m not sure whether it will be successful or not. This is also the direction of my next research. I think it is possible. If it is successful, we can go both ways. We humans can have three cultivation methods." Hearing Tang San''s remarks, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, nodded again and again, and said, "That''s great. I support you with all my heart. However, with the lessons learned, this matter must not let the demons and the elf clans go. Perceived, so if you want to experiment, go to the island. Experiment on the island, no matter whether it is successful or not, no news will be leaked.¡± "Yeah." Tang San nodded. After this incident, he will definitely be more careful. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 768： Return to Crescent Island Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Chapter 768, Return to Crescent Island "Mm." Tang San nodded. After this incident, he will definitely be more careful. Next, the two most important things he has to do are to find his own way of cultivation for the people, and the other is to take revenge on the monsters and spirits. The two goblin clans also have fifteen emperors, and this overall strength is really too powerful. Not to mention that the big demon king and the strong demon king are unknown. Under this kind of oppression, even if human beings can have their own cultivation talents, it is still extremely difficult to compete with the monsters and spirits in the future due to the weakness of the human body. And there is the risk of cleaning. So, on the one hand, we need to strengthen humans, and on the other hand, we need to find a way to weaken the fairies. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Kerry City, I will help you watch it. At present, it is not suitable to continue to attract more human races. Overseas, our total number of immigrants has reached nearly 400,000. This number exceeds Our previous prediction was met. Although many ships were destroyed this time, in fact, more large ships were on the side of Crescent Island and were not destroyed. We drove there ahead of time. The sea clan still needs you Go to stability, although we have blocked the news of your disappearance, but if you do not appear for a long time, the sea clan is also afraid that there will be instability. Our people are overseas and need the strong support of the sea clan. " Tang San nodded and said: "Yes, I''m also going to practice overseas for a while. However, that will not work until Young Master Mei returns from his debriefing. Since the situation here is stable, then I''m going to return to the ancestral court to protect her. , until she returns. Before that, I will also make some preparations, and at the same time improve myself through cultivation. " "Okay. Her safety is also very important. It''s just that after coming back this time, you shouldn''t help the human race too much on the bright side." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San nodded, Ancestral Court''s fear of human beings exceeded his previous prediction. Although he has now reached the **** level because of his breakthrough, there is still a long way to go to protect the entire human race. Withdrawing the hand on Zhang Haoxuan, with his conditioning, Zhang Haoxuan''s spirit is much better at this time. After all, he is a god-level foundation, and his condition is already quite good. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You go overseas first and then go back? Let me go overseas with you, and stay there to help you choose some children who are not demons, but have good talents. Recently, your friends have all Be a teacher over there. Teach some basics. They should have some recommendations." "Okay." Tang San agreed. It is necessary to go overseas first, mainly to stabilize the sea clan in the endless blue ocean. It had been a long time since Tang San had left this time. He didn''t let the sea clan know of his existence, for fear that the strong clan would have an idea. Originally, they reluctantly cooperated because of Tang San''s Seagod''s power, so it wasn''t like surrender. "How do we get there? Can you teleport with me?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said: "No problem, we can just send it directly. Would you like to explain?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then you wait for me here, I''ll make arrangements, and then I''ll set off with you." He has always been in charge of the affairs here. This time, he will be away for a while, and there are many things that must be arranged in advance. Zhang Haoxuan went out, and Tang San stayed in his room. After talking with the teacher, Tang San''s mood has stabilized now. The most difficult step of breaking through and becoming a **** has been completed. Next, that is how to wrestle with Zu Ting. Strength is still the key, and now there is no restriction on the previous catastrophe, and it is time for him to improve himself with all his strength. Only the real strength can compete with those emperors, can they really have the right to speak. Zhang Haoxuan went for a full hour before coming back. He handed over all the affairs here to Guan Longjiang, and told him the good news of Tang San''s return. This is definitely a shot in the arm for Redemption Academy! "Teleport right here?" Zhang Haoxuan watched Tang San release the Tower of Time and Space, feeling the appearance of spatial fluctuations. Tang San smiled and said, "It''s fine here." As he spoke, silver light surged from the Tower of Time and Space, instantly covering them. Zhang Haoxuan only felt that everything around him became sluggish, and then, his vision became bizarre, and outside the sluggishness, countless colorful lights and shadows passed by. When he came back to his senses, he could smell the salty smell of the sea. "Arrived?" Looking at the endless sea in front of him, he felt the soft sand under his feet. Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help being a little sluggish. It''s too easy to send. Although he knew that Tang San would definitely increase his strength after breaking through to the **** level, his use of this long-distance teleportation was as simple as drinking water and eating, and it was still extremely shocking. Tang San smiled slightly, looking in the direction of the endless blue ocean, at the same time, his divine consciousness blossomed, releasing and expanding outward. The first to cover is Crescent Island. Compared with the last time he came, the current Crescent Island is even more prosperous. This is the first island of human settlement. It also took the longest to build. Now that the island is flat, there are already many wooden and stone buildings. It is not just simple living, but has formed a settlement consisting of three small towns. The inner port of Crescent Moon Island is also berthed with a large number of ships, which should be the transport ships that Zhang Haoxuan said earlier. There are more than 200,000 people on Crescent Island. Compared with the busyness of the initial construction, it is now much more leisurely. Tang San quickly found his familiar aura. Wu Bingji was giving lectures to hundreds of children in an open space. On the blackboard beside him, large characters were written, which should be basic education. Cheng Zicheng is with him to assist in teaching. Dubai and his hometown didn''t sense the aura, they weren''t on Crescent Island, they might have gone to other islands. Zhang Haoxuan felt that he was releasing his consciousness to check, and smiled: "The immigration here is still very successful. What hard times have we humans? The ability to adapt is very strong. There is also the support of the sea clan. Now crops have been harvested. , coupled with the seafood produced in the ocean, UU Reading is self-sufficient. There is no problem. The sea clan will also exchange some crops with us. It¡¯s just that because of the last incident, we can no longer deliver supplies for the time being.¡± "Well, when I bring Xiaomei back from the ancestral court, the supplies will still have to be transported. It will be kept a little more secret if it is transported in the future. A secret port will be built in a place far away from Kerry City." Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said, "Take your time. Countless years have passed. Now that we finally have hope, we''d better take it slow." Tang San understood the teacher''s mood and didn''t say more. "Teacher, let me say hello to the Hai Clan." Tang San said while he was already suspended, flying towards the sea. His consciousness also turned from Crescent Island to the endless blue ocean. Tang San didn''t cover up his divine consciousness, and unscrupulously spread his divine consciousness towards the sea, a golden trident rune lit up on his forehead. The bloodline light wheel also emerged from behind. Zhang Haoxuan, who was standing on the shore, widened his eyes in shock. The moment Tang San lifted off into the sky, his breath bloomed. It made him feel like a sun was flying from his side. The fiery bloodline fluctuations made the entire sky seem to be distorted. That powerful breath even felt a powerful pressure on him, a god-level powerhouse. He also just broke through the **** level! But, is this god-level? He had experienced a similar strong sense of depression not long ago, when the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and the White Tiger Demon Emperor arrived. This is how he felt when the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor forcibly crushed him with his divine sense. And at this moment, he actually felt a similar power when Tang San had just broken through into a god. 7017k ?? Chapter 769： Poseidon Tang 3 how can that be? How strong does he have to be to be able to give himself such a sense of oppression? Tang San''s consciousness continued to spread, not only toward the distance, but also toward the depths of the sea. In the sea, countless creatures were shrouded in his divine consciousness, all staring at the sea. The entire sea was calm at this moment. Tang San felt that countless powers of faith rose from under the sea, rushing towards him. He had felt this way a long time ago. However, at that time, his cultivation reached a bottleneck, and he did not dare to absorb the power of faith at will. Now he is different, breaking through to the **** level and stepping into the road to the sky. The aura of the Sea God bloomed, absorbing the power of these beliefs heartily. The Chaos Blue Silver Emperor in the center of the light wheel behind Tang San immediately released a strong aura, the yin and yang two qi revolving, and through Tang San''s divine sense, giving back to the endless blue ocean. The sea became clearer and clearer, and all the marine creatures within the range covered by Tang San''s consciousness grew rapidly. What is even more bizarre is that they feel that their consciousness has become clear, which is clearly a sign that their intelligence has been developed. This is the benefit that the sea **** brings them! Absorbing the enormous power of faith, Tang San''s whole body emitted brilliant golden light. At this time, the sun is setting, but a new "sun" has risen on the sea. A low humming sound echoed around Tang San like a Sanskrit chanting, Tang San felt that his own aura was constantly increasing, especially his consciousness. Under the nourishment of the power of faith, the sea of ??his divine consciousness quickly filled up, and the divine consciousness was also expanding towards a wider area, covering a larger area. The endless blue ocean is boundless. At this moment, under his inspiration, more marine creatures are attracted, get his feedback, and give him the power of faith. There was no place more suitable for the Sea God to cultivate than the sea, this was Tang San''s real home. He even has a feeling that even if there is an emperor, he can compete with him on the sea. On the sea, one after another huge figures emerged one after another, most of which were walruses. They already live in this area. After feeling the strong Seagod''s breath, they rushed over immediately. When they surfaced, their bodies were covered with a layer of golden light, and they looked up at Tang San in the air, eyes filled with reverence. The elder of the walrus clan also came, and it was the first to rush over. God level, he has reached God level. This was the walrus elder''s first thought after seeing Tang San. It was also a tenth rank, and his heart was extremely shocked. They are all god-level, why is Tang San so powerful? That fiery blood aura, that divine sense that makes all the sea clan feel the warmth and protection, all show that Tang San is the real sea god! The elders of the walrus clan no longer have any doubts in their hearts, only the reverence and belief from the heart. Tang San also felt the arrival of the elder of the walrus clan, looked down at it, and the next moment, his voice spread far away. "I, Tang San, starting today, will protect the sea in my lifetime. Every corner of the endless blue ocean is within my protection. May the sea be boundless, and the blue sea free from epidemics!" As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand, a brilliant golden light shot out from his forehead, and the golden Seagod Trident appeared in his right hand. When the huge trident was held high above his head, the golden light on his body erupted. The dazzling golden light suddenly fell like a pillar of heaven, falling into the endless blue ocean. In an instant, the surrounding sea area turned golden, and even all the marine creatures in the sea turned golden at this moment. The incomparably huge power of faith rushed towards Tang San at this moment, and Tang San''s consciousness was also assisted by these powers of faith, quickly spreading to the distance. On Fa Lanxing, reaching the tenth rank is called the **** rank. Tang San is at this rank now, but he is different from the tenth rank powerhouse in this plane. Among them, the biggest difference is that he is a god, because he came with divine consciousness, and his divine imprint has always been there. Therefore, after he broke through to become a god, although he did not have the cultivation level of the former **** king, he still had the position of his own god. Now he is already a sea god. This is also the reason why the Falan Star plane has always rejected him. On this plane, you are an alien **** who is above all living beings on this plane. He is equivalent to coming to this plane from another **** realm. How can he be accommodated by the plane? Before breaking through to the tenth rank, Tang San couldn''t truly merge with his own divine position, and could only borrow a little bit of divine sense power. However, in the process of breaking through, he was baptized by the robbery, and his spiritual power was transformed into divine consciousness, and he returned to the position of god. Therefore, at this moment, when he came to this endless blue ocean, he released the consciousness that he had merged with the position of the gods, and what he released was the real aura of the sea god. The seat of God is the authority of God. The authority of the sea **** is naturally to control the sea. The first divine consciousness he issued as the sea god, or the first blessing to the endless blue ocean, was the true order of the sea god. That was what he brought to the endless blue ocean. From this moment on, all the sea plagues will disappear completely under his protection. Endless blue ocean, no more sea plague. As long as his sea **** is still there, this order will always exist, guarding the endless blue ocean. Under this order, all the sea clans in the endless blue ocean will gradually sense the existence of his sea god. He exorcised the sea plague for the endless blue ocean, which will surely make the sea tribe''s belief in him more devout. The power of this faith is always there, almost inexhaustible. This part of the power alone will play a huge role in the recovery of Tang San''s actions. This was also the reason why Tang San wanted to visit the Endless Blue Ocean. He wanted to completely establish his status as a Sea God and turn the Endless Blue Ocean into his base camp. This will be the real foundation for him to compete with the ancestral court in the future. Even if he becomes the emperor and is influenced by the plane, in this world, the most he can reach in the future is the peak of the twelfth order. He promised to the master of the plane that the day when he restores the cultivation base of the **** king will be the time when he leaves this plane. And the emperors of the monster clan and the monster clan are all in the twelfth order. Even if the individual strength of the emperor is not as good as him, the strength of the more than a dozen emperors is far stronger than him. Therefore, Tang San had to use the advantages he could take advantage of to first establish his own domain. More and more sea clans drilled out from under the sea, they all felt the blessing of the sea **** Tang San on the endless blue sea, and felt the gradually receding bad luck in the endless blue sea, every sea clan creature was excited from the heart with joy. In this joy, their faith is gradually born. Feeling the surging power of faith, feeling his fusion with the endless blue ocean, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth. This is its own territory. The luck imposed on the endless blue ocean was brought from the ancestral court. The nine lucky lotus seeds were damaged. Although most of the luck has been returned to the plane, some of them fell on him through the bombardment of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and they were absorbed by him. Luckily, now Tang San''s rhinoceros celestial eyes have evolved into a seven-tailed celestial fox. At the same time, a lot of luck has been accumulated. Chapter 770： go back to the ancestral home A part of the luck of returning to the plane had already flowed into the sea, and with the luck that Tang San exerted at this time, the future of Endless Blue Ocean would be much easier. The stronger the sea clan, the more obvious the induction at this time. The shackles that have been on them for a long time are fading, and everything seems to be getting better. Tang San hovered in mid-air for a full hour before returning to Crescent Moon Island. Although he has restrained his cultivation and aura, there is still a golden halo around his body, which is formed by a lot of faith. Looking at his disciple, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He doubted that he was a fake god-level powerhouse. A true **** should be like Tang San! Tang San smiled and said: "Teacher, you can rest assured now. Soon, the entire endless blue ocean will praise my name. Marine creatures in every corner will know that the endless blue ocean has its own beliefs. They are under my protection. The same is true for humans. They will go all out to help humans. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "That''s great. What''s the matter with you, sea god?" Tang San said with a smile, "I was originally a Sea God! You just think I inherited the Sea God''s heritage by chance." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "You have too many chances." Tang San said: "This place is already stable, please choose some outstanding young people. When I return from the ancestral courtyard, we will start to try to inherit and cultivate. I have to return to the ancestral courtyard as soon as possible, I am always a little worried when I am not by her side. " Zhang Haoxuan said: "Go, go early, come back early. To be honest, I have the backbone of your coming back." Tang San smiled and said, "Teacher, you are our backbone!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Come on. My teacher has never taught you anything at all. You are born to know." Tang San said: "One day is a teacher and a lifelong father, no matter when, you are my teacher." Saying goodbye to Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San didn''t stop or rest, he started teleportation directly, returned to the Golden Valley, and then went to the Ancestral Court through the Golden Valley''s long-distance teleportation array. However, before going to the ancestral court, he still practiced for a while. There is no way, the power of faith in him is too strong, if you don''t digest it, it will be too easy to be found in the ancestral court. Every emperor in the ancestral court will absorb the power of faith, and most of these power of faith come from their own clan. Although some emperors have a small number of clansmen, their clansmen are powerful, and their individual beliefs are also strong, so the overall is not bad. If you want to reach the twelfth-order cultivation base, it is almost essential to absorb the power of faith, and it is even the key to the transformation of spiritual consciousness. Tang San couldn''t be more clear about this. It wasn''t until the next morning, when Tang San absorbed all the power of faith gathered in a short period of time, that he set off again. To solve the sea plague for the endless blue ocean, the power of faith brought to him is very huge. Although it will take a long time for the order to spread, it also means that the power of faith will continue to flow. The power of belief that erupted in an instant this round made Tang San''s consciousness a little higher. Now his cultivation base and consciousness have reached a level close to the tenth-order peak. It''s so fast! The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction is so terrifying, the benefits to Tang San after passing through are undoubtedly huge. However, Tang San was not in a hurry to break through. With his experience, no matter what level, breakthroughs are all accumulated, so that you can not waste your potential and let yourself reach the peak level directly when you break through to the next stage. According to his judgment, when he breaks through to the eleventh rank, he will be able to challenge the weaker emperor. When Tang San returned to the White Tiger Hotel, it was already three poles in the sun. The bright sunlight poured into the room from the window, and the temperature gradually increased. Tang San was still somewhat grateful to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Although this emperor looked murderous and didn''t like humans, he still told Kerry City in advance for the sake of his daughter and granddaughter. Over there, let humanity be prepared. The ultimate sacrifice is for human beings to decide. Tang San memorized this feeling. This is also the reason why he is willing to leave this plane with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor in the future. Not in a hurry to find Young Master Mei, Tang San sat down on the sofa. From the time of the calamity to the present, he has been in a state of tension almost all the time. Even when he meditated, he did not give up sensing the outside world, and tried his best to resolve the power of destruction. It was only at this point that he really relaxed, and everything had come to an end. Young Master Mei has finally become the real Lord of Kerry City, and has also broken through to the level of the Great Demon King. What he has to do next is to make himself stronger. Without the suppression of the plane, he only needs to continuously accept the power of faith in the endless blue ocean, and he can quickly improve. In ten years at most, he believes that he can reach the level of the twelfth-order peak, and take the beautiful son to leave this plane and return to the realm of the gods, and the family will be reunited. However, did he do all this just to leave? If it was purely for the purpose of leaving and returning to the realm of the gods, then the simple way would be to bring Young Master Mei to settle on the island, and then retreat and practice for ten years. Leave with the beautiful son. But, what about this plane? After feeling the powerful background of this plane, Tang San had some thoughts on this plane. Before leaving, he must give humanity the conditions to survive and the foundation to become strong. In the future, he wants to lead this plane to become a God Realm, and it is a powerful God Realm, and after all, he has to rely on the power of human beings. Moreover, he also promised the master of planes that he would let his descendants come to Fa Lanxing in the future to help Fa Lanxing achieve the God Realm. When my descendants come, there is no place for gods, and everything has to start from scratch, so I should pave the way for my descendants. These are all questions Tang San needs to think about now. The reason why he was eager to return to his ancestral court was to protect Young Master Mei and to reassure her. Now he is obviously more afraid of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, and cannot judge this fate master with common sense. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would destroy the human settlements without even resolving the huge losses suffered by the Heavenly Fox Clan? It was precisely because it was unreasonable that Tang San didn''t expect it before. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will attack Young Master Mei again! Tang San came to the ancestral court to avoid such a situation. Although he was still unable to defeat the emperor, he could still escape with Young Master Mei. A white light flickered, and on the balcony, a white light flickered. Feeling Tang San''s aura appearing in the White Tiger Hotel, the White Tiger Demon Emperor came over. Seeing Tang San again, the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes were obviously much more complicated. Especially what the Great Crystal Demon Emperor said touched him a lot. After Tang San left, he had been thinking about this matter. "Come back so soon?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly. Tang San said: "Yeah! I''m not worried about Xiaomei, so I came back. I''m not worried about the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, I can only be relieved if I personally stay by Xiaomei''s side, so I have to trouble you again." The White Tiger Demon Emperor frowned and said, "You don''t trust me?" Chapter 771： White Tiger Blessing Tang San shook his head and said: ldquo; It''s not that I don''t worry about you. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor controls fate, and his ability is not easy to judge. He can kill our clansmen when the luck of Tianhu Holy Mountain is greatly reduced, what else can''t he do? rdquo; ldquo;Then let''s go. rdquo; The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly. Without further ado, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took Tang San back to the White Tiger Palace. Entering the White Tiger Palace, the White Tiger Demon Emperor did not take Tang San directly to Young Master Mei, but took Tang San to another room. ldquo;I want to talk to you. rdquo; The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said in a deep voice. ldquo;Good. rdquo; Tang San had already guessed it, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would definitely have an idea for the previous proposal. In fact, if it wasn''t for the killing of mankind that made Tang San confused, he would never reveal his abilities before he became an emperor. But it has already been exposed, there is no other way, he must fight for the support of the emperor. The door was closed, and the consciousness was isolated from the outside world. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked Tang San to sit down, and he sat down opposite him. ldquo;I really want to know, why do you know the realm of the gods, and how can you be sure to take us away from this plane. You are more mysterious than I thought. rdquo; The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. Tang San pondered for a moment, then said: ldquo;You can understand that I accepted an inheritance, an inheritance from a strong person from another plane. In that plane there is the realm of the gods. And the inheritance I obtained was left by the **** king in the **** realm. After obtaining this inheritance, I have the ability I have now, including the super bloodline. I know how to cultivate to the level above the emperor, but doing so is not tolerated by the plane. This is the situation where the nine heavens and ten earths will be destroyed and the gods will be destroyed, forcing me to find a way to cross the calamity. . With this inheritance, I persuaded His Majesty Crystal to invite her to cooperate with me. She was about to end her life, so she chose me. At least for now, we have all succeeded, and the hardest hurdle has been passed. In the future, as long as my cultivation reaches the level above the emperor, I can leave this plane and go to the God Realm where my inheritance is, and become an immortal god. This is probably the case. rdquo; This is what Tang San had thought of before. As for reincarnation to find his wife, this explanation is more troublesome and less credible. Moreover, the White Tiger Demon Emperor cannot be allowed to know too many of his secrets. It''s easy to understand if it''s just a legacy. After listening to his words, the white tiger demon emperor said: ldquo; Also includes the artifact? It is the artifact you used before, and these are all included in this inheritance? rdquo; Tang San nodded. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said: ldquo; What you said is too miraculous. You have a super bloodline, and the crystal demon emperor explained to you, I have to believe it. So, how many people can you take out of this plane?rdquo; Tang San said: ldquo;I don''t know yet. But with your strength, there should be no problem. rdquo; The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said: ldquo;In your inheritance, is there a cultivation method that can allow me to be elevated to a higher level than the emperor?rdquo; Tang San said: ldquo; Yes, yes. However, you can''t. The biggest and most important development of anyone''s potential is when they cross the calamity. Your current ability has been solidified, and it is difficult to increase your potential. At least not on this plane. Moreover, I have passed through the catastrophe, which is equivalent to reaching an agreement with this plane. Therefore, in the future, when my cultivation base reaches the level above the emperor, I must leave this plane. At the same time, I also promised to this plane, not to destroy the balance of the plane. And you want to break through to the emperor, it is not allowed by this plane. However, after going to the God Realm in the future, there will be no such restriction. With the ability of the God Realm, your strength can become stronger. rdquo; The white tiger demon emperor thought thoughtfully: ldquo;Aren''t you afraid that I will report this to the ancestral court and kill you all with other emperors?rdquo; Kang San shook his head and said: ldquo; You won''t. Only a lunatic would do that. You are related to Xiaomei by blood, and she is the most important person to me. I made a blood oath for her, destined to protect her for the rest of my life, no matter what we achieve in the future, we will never do anything against you. You have no reason not to take my word for it. What if I really break through to the level above the emperor? Then you have at least a way out, and you don''t have to fight hard with Shouyuan on this plane. rdquo; ldquo;Our growth doesn''t do you any harm. As a mutated white tiger clan, you have no real clan in this plane at all. The only descendants and relatives are Aunt Su Qin and Xiaomei. You are all I will take away in the future. The family will leave this plane together and go to another world to see what is wrong? Therefore, I believe that you will not do anything unfavorable to us. rdquo; The White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled bitterly and said: ldquo;You are right. You know? After you left, the clearest feeling I had was that you were scary, even scarier than that guy Tianhu. The more I find out why the white fox is afraid of you humans. He said that although human beings are weak, they have infinite possibilities. I don''t know if he saw it from fate or if it was his own guess. From you, I do see infinite possibilities. rdquo; Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: ldquo; Well, I was persuaded by you. I will not do anything against you, at least with me, you are safe. rdquo; A smile appeared on Tang San''s face, gaining the emperor''s approval. Before he reached the emperor''s realm, he was much safer. ldquo;Thank you for your recognition, Your Majesty. You will not regret it in the future, and you will even be glad for today''s decision. rdquo; The White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed and said: ldquo;You are very confident. UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, I am on your pirate ship. By the way, what kind of state is the current crystal demon emperor? Parasitic on you? rdquo; Tang San said: ldquo; In a sense, it is like this, it can also be said to be my companion, but she can also leave me. If she is with me, she will be affected by my power, especially the super bloodline, which will grow with me. Of course, she was the easiest to separate when the calamity was just completed. But she still decided to stay with me and become my companion. She has more confidence in me than you do. rdquo; The White Tiger Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said: ldquo; Then when my life is about to expire, can I do the same? rdquo; Tang San said: ldquo; In theory, it is possible. I think you still have a lot of life essence, at least you don''t have to worry about this problem for a hundred years. rdquo; The White Tiger Demon King said: ldquo;A hundred years is but a fleeting moment, don¡¯t tell me, you are sure that you will leave within a hundred years hellip;rdquo; Tang San said: ldquo;It definitely won''t take that long. It''s hard to say how much time it will take, but I don''t think it will take a hundred years. At the same time, you can also rest assured that my cultivation method is rather peculiar. Every time I increase a rank, I can integrate an additional ability, which is equivalent to an additional position on my body. I will reserve a vacancy for you. If you really have a problem, with the ability of me and the crown of the crystal, it should be able to help you turn into my bloodline and be reborn. rdquo; The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up, if that was the case, then the alliance between him and Tang San would be even more important. This is equivalent to giving him an extra life guarantee! Chapter 772： Resurrection of the Peacock Demon King? The White Tiger Demon Emperor is different from the Crystal Demon Emperor. The Crystal Demon Emperor''s ability is to copy. Although he doesn''t know how the Crystal Demon Emperor is reborn, it must be inseparable from her ability to replicate. The White Tiger Demon Emperor can No such thing. "Do you still have the ability in this regard?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor asked in disbelief. Tang San said: "It should be possible, and the higher my cultivation level, the greater my grasp. By the way, can I trouble you with one thing?" The White Tiger Demon King said, "You say it." Tang San said: "Please help me find a human. It doesn''t take more than twelve hours to die. It must be natural death! It''s better to be younger." The White Tiger Demon Emperor asked suspiciously, "Do you want a corpse?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes." The White Tiger Demon King said, "What is it used for?" Tang San smiled and said: "Prove one thing to you, and this is also what I promised Xiaomei to do. It''s okay to tell you, I want to resurrect the Great Peacock Demon King. Although he fell before, but there is a ray of spirit I have retained his consciousness. I temporarily sealed his consciousness, and now that I have cultivated into a god, I should be able to help him resurrect." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San, the shock in his eyes could not be restrained. "Does a human body need to be resurrected?" Tang San said: "Other species can of course. However, humans are different from other species. Humans are more physically compatible, have a higher success rate, and are not prone to rejection. What I want is to die naturally within a certain period of time. A young body. A dead body is not easy to carry foreign spiritual consciousness. In addition, spiritual consciousness is easier to integrate with a young body." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said: "This is not difficult. Although there are no ordinary humans in the ancestral courtyard, there are many in the White Tiger City. I will go to the White Tiger City to help you find one back. I would like to witness the birth of your miracle." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I also need to do some preparatory work. Just revive the Great Peacock Demon King at the place where Xiaomei cultivated." "Okay. Just say whatever you need." The White Tiger Demon Emperor generously said. Now that he has decided to cooperate with Tang San, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has completely let go of his guard. This young man created too many miracles, he also wanted to see what other miracles Tang San could create. When Tang San came to the study, Young Master Mei was meditating. Tang San didn''t alarm her. The study room was huge, Tang San sat down on the other side with his knees crossed, then used his fingers to draw a magic formation on the ground. After the cultivation base reaches the **** level, he does not need to rely on external objects to describe the magic array. With his own energy, especially the various brand marks and the endless power of Xuantian Energy, it is enough to build it. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor had already set off, going to White Tiger City to find a suitable body for Tang San. Young Master Mei''s meditation didn''t last long, when she woke up, she immediately sensed Tang San''s presence. She turned her head, saw him, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Tang San,¡­." Tang San''s figure flickered, and he teleported directly to Young Master Mei, hugging her into his arms. "Don''t worry, I''m back. I''ll stay by your side for the rest of the time, and I''ll be the same in the future. I won''t leave you. Only by your side can I feel at ease." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, leaned in his arms, and said, "I am more at ease. The place where the human race gathers...?" Tang San sighed and told Young Master Mei what he had learned. When Young Master Mei heard that the more than 4,000 old, weak, sick and disabled people actually sacrificed voluntarily, he could not help but burst into tears. "They won''t die in vain." Tang San said softly, Young Master Mei could hear the determination in his voice. "Don''t be sad. Tell you good news." Tang San said. "What?" Young Master Mei looked up at him. Tang San wiped the tears from her face and said, "I''m going to resurrect the Great Peacock Demon King." Young Master Mei was shocked and asked, "Are you sure?" Tang San nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem. Are you mentally prepared?" Young Master Mei already knew that the Great Peacock Demon King was not her biological father, and even used her all the time. Tang San worried that she didn''t know how to face the Great Peacock Demon King. Young Master Mei sighed and said, "No matter what I say, he raised me. As he said, if I didn''t have him, I would have died when I was born. As an adult, teach me to become a talent, and I will treat him as a father at all times. As long as he is resurrected, he will take over the Peacock Monster Race again, and don¡¯t be detrimental to the Human Race, I will recognize him.¡± Tang San stroked her long hair, smiled and said: "Who said he would retake control of the Peacock Monster Race? He really saved you back then, but he also calculated your mother and daughter, and your biological father. Did my wife use it in vain? There is no problem with resurrecting him, but after the resurrection, he is no longer the Great Peacock Demon King." "Your wife?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what he meant. His pretty face flushed with shame, and he broke free from his arms, "Who is your wife? I hate it." Tang San smiled and said: "Sooner or later, can you still run away? Impossible. I still want to hear you call me the third brother for a lifetime." "What third brother, you are younger than me in this life, I won''t call you, I will call you Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang." Young Master Mei said sullenly. "Okay, okay, okay. Xiao Tang is Xiao Tang." Seeing her cute look, Tang San couldn''t help but quickly kissed her on the face. "How are you going to resurrect my father?" Young Master Mei asked, pushing his chest. Tang San said: "I''m going to use the human body to resurrect him. The main reason is that the human body is relatively more compatible with his divine consciousness. Although the Peacock Monster Clan is fine, but your Peacock Monster Clan has only a few thousand people in total. It is difficult to find a body that meets the requirements. It needs to be a natural death, and the time is short. Therefore, after he is resurrected, he will be a human." Young Master Mei said in surprise, "You want to make my father a human?" Tang San smiled and said: "I have to admit that he is very smart, and he is strategized and endured. It can be said that he is capable and can''t, and even I admire it a little. It is too wasteful for such an existence to not be drawn into the camp of our humans. After he is resurrected, he will be a human, so he will naturally stand on the side of the human. Coupled with the relationship between him and the elder of the Peacock Monster Clan, do you think the princess of the Peacock Monster Clan will despise his human identity?" Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "Definitely not." Tang San smiled and said: "That''s right. With his guarantee, the relationship between the Peacock Monster Race and us humans will definitely become closer In this way, it can be guaranteed The city of Kerry is friendly to humans. It kills multiple birds with one stone. So, his resurrection as a human is the best situation." Young Master Mei looked at Tang San and said with emotion, "You think too much." Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "There''s nothing you can do about it. Humans are too weak and their foundations are too poor. I have to use various methods to enhance the overall strength of human beings. In this way, when we leave in the future, we can also leave behind for human beings. foundation for growth.¡± Young Master Mei said, "Do we have to leave this plane in the future? Go back to our old home?" Tang San nodded lightly, and said, "You may have no idea about this now, but as your cultivation improves, especially after you become an emperor in the future, your memory of your past life should gradually recover, and the memory of your past life should be restored gradually. Memories overlap. At that time, you will definitely miss our home and miss our children.¡± https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 773： There is no next life Hearing him say “our child”, Young Master Mei''s pretty face turned red again. “But, I''m not what I used to be, will they accept me?” Tang San said with a smile: “Definitely. And, what you don''t know is that you are becoming more and more like you in your previous life. After all, you used to be considered a half-god king. Even if you were reincarnated, you would still have the imprint of your previous life on your body. As your strength becomes stronger and stronger, you will gradually overlap in the two worlds. ” Young Master Mei nodded lightly, took the initiative to take his hand, and said, “Thank you for coming to me. ” Tang San clenched her hand and said: “As long as you don''t dislike this life being me, we will always be together. ” “I don''t dislike it. ”Young Master Mei shook his head gently, “I don''t dislike it in this life, and I won''t dislike it in the next life. ” Although Tang San would never take the initiative to tell her what he had done for her, why didn''t Young Master Mei see it in his eyes? This time it was she who was debriefing, and it was Tang San who took the greatest risk. She witnessed with her own eyes that Tang San endured that terrifying catastrophe time and time again. The power of that day''s robbery doesn''t know how much more terrifying than the calamity she faced at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Tang San, she didn''t even know what she would be like now, anyway, she couldn''t have achieved what she is today. Tang San has been silently guarding her side, helping her at all costs. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor felt that Tang San had too much scheming, but Young Master Mei didn''t feel that way, because Tang San''s whole person, his whole heart, was completely open to her. Tang San said: “I work hard and strive to never have another life. ” Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment and asked: “Do you not want me in the next life?” Tang San shook his head and said: “How is that possible? I want to hold you tight in this life, and at the same time, in this life, I want to make us truly immortal and live with the universe. ” As a former **** king, the most powerful opponent he really has to face is not the emperor of this plane, nor the plane master of this plane, but the law of the universe. If it wasn''t for the laws of the universe that did not allow the God Realm to become too strong, how could Young Master Mei be reincarnated and reborn? But it is easier said than done to fight against the laws of the universe. Even if there are many gods in the God Realm, the circle of gods is still small in front of the laws of the universe. Tang San had already made some preparations, but it wasn''t enough, they still needed to acquire stronger abilities, and Franxing would also be one of his preparations in the future. Now, it is still far from that direction, and it will take a long time. Even he promised the plane master of this plane to help this plane become the realm of the gods, which was actually one of his preparations. Mei Gongzi''s eyes are a little blurred. “Can we really be immortal? Will we be too greedy?” Tang San said: “How do you know if you don''t try? At least we tried hard. There is a chance if you work hard. This time, I will definitely be fully prepared. ” Young Master Mei nodded and said: “Then when are you going to resurrect my father?” Tang San said: “Soon. By the way, there is good news. Your grandfather has promised to be on our side. With his help, it should be much smoother before we become emperors. Now he''s off to find me the right body for paternity. When he comes back, we''ll start. ” Young Master Mei said in surprise: “Grandpa figured it out?” Tang San smiled and said: “This is beneficial to him without any harm, he naturally understands it. Stop cultivating today, and rest for a while. When he comes back, we''ll start. ” “Good. ” Young Master Mei nodded. Her father was about to be resurrected, and she received the support of her grandfather, finally diluting the sadness in her heart. Tang San didn''t mention the 4,000 people again. This deep hatred can only be temporarily buried in the bottom of his heart, but great hatred always has to be avenged. Although they were resting, they didn''t leave the study. Tang San and Young Master Mei sat on the sofa, enjoying the rare world of two. The White Tiger Demon Emperor was very efficient and came back in two hours. Happy times always passed quickly, Tang San even felt that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came back too quickly. Seeing the smile on Young Master Mei''s face, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s brows could not help but relax, knowing that she was in a better mood with Tang San''s consolation. “Bring it back. Start now?” The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked Tang San. Tang San said: “It is not too late. The sooner one integrates into the consciousness, the better the fusion effect will be. ” “Um. ”The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor had already noticed the magic circle that Tang San had previously depicted. He walked to the front of the formation, and the huge gemstone ring on the ring finger of his left hand flashed light, and the next moment, a body fell into the formation. It was a middle-aged man who looked about 30 years old, with an ordinary appearance and a medium stature, and his appearance could not be more ordinary. There was no breath, and he was obviously dead. “His name is Xiao He, he is just an ordinary person, and he has no talent. I checked and it should have been a problem with the heart, blocked blood vessels, and died suddenly. He was dead less than an hour when I found him, it''s been about two hours now. He has no relatives and is alone. He should meet your conditions, right? This is the youngest person I have found. ” Tang San nodded and said: “Sure. Then I''ll start now. ” “Come on, let me see how you work miracles. ”The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took a few steps back. Young Master Mei stepped back with him. “Grandpa. ” Young Master Mei called out softly. The White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t look at her, but just "um". Young Master Mei whispered: “Thank you. ” The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said lightly: “As long as you don''t hate me, it''s fine. ” Young Master Mei gently pulled the sleeves of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s sleeve, and a hint of helplessness appeared on the serious face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, he sighed softly, and said: “I was too stubborn to let you Mom suffered so much. I should have gone to her earlier, but how can I admit my mistake to my children? I regret it. UUkanshu Do you know what Tang San''s words touched me the most? It''s not about immortality, but our family together. I only have two relatives, your mother and daughter. Only you are my true relatives. I have lived for so many years, and the older I get, the more I want to have relatives to accompany me. When you return to Kerry City, tell your mother that the stubborn old man has lost his temper now, and let her come back to see me. ” Hearing his words, Young Master Mei couldn''t help his nose sore and almost burst into tears. “Mom will definitely come back to see you. At that time, Tang San and I will send her back. Every time she mentions you, she actually misses you very much. ” The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor patted her on the shoulder and said, “You are luckier than her. Back then, she met a scumbag. After you left yesterday, I was in a bad mood, so I went to find that scumbag, beat him up and came back. That scumbag probably felt that he owed you too much, and he didn''t dare to fight back. He beat me to the point of bruising my nose and face, and didn''t dare to say a single complaint. ” Tang San, who was preparing for the resurrection ceremony, twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard this. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was so unlucky, would he be beaten up in the future whenever the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger is in a bad mood? However, Tang San felt that when there was a chance, he should also visit the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, of course, not now. You have to wait until your own strength is stronger. Of the sixteen emperors in the ancestral court, the Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, and there are fifteen remaining. Now it has the support of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. If we can get the support of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, Kerry City will be even more stable. The Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor can also fight for it. In this way, even if the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor wanted to do anything to Kerry City, he would still be afraid. . Chapter 774： resurrection ceremony The White Tiger Demon Emperor continued to say to Young Master Mei, "Your vision is better than your mother''s. The boy you found is very good. Although he is too smart, he is dead set on you." "However, he was really daring. In order to help you report his job, he chose to transcend the calamity at that time, and even threatened the entire ancestral court and let all the emperors take action. Even if I guessed some at the time, I still denied this possibility." "Because I don''t think he has the ability at all. Unexpectedly, I still underestimated him, this kid is really powerful. However, such a man is very attractive, you must take good care of him and don''t let him be taken away by others. Young Master Mei snorted and said, "I''m not afraid. If he is taken away by others, it will prove that he is not firm in my heart. Besides, he will not." Tang San turned his head and glanced at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, this still prevents people from completing the resurrection ceremony properly? The previous words were quite good, they were praising him, but didn''t he put eye drops on him later? Tang San coughed and said, "I''m going to start." The White Tiger Demon Emperor showed a smile, stinky boy, do you also have moments of panic? At this moment, Tang San stood beside the magic circle with a serious expression. Immediately afterwards, his consciousness was slowly released, triggering the magic circle. No need for him to remind him, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has used his divine sense to seal the entire study tightly, preventing the aura from leaking out. In the array, the body named Xiao He was lying flat. The pattern of the circle around him gradually brightened. Circles of golden light patterns slowly lit up, and Tang San''s spirit remained at its peak. With a flash of light, the Tower of Time and Space slowly emerged in front of his lower abdomen. The Seagod Trident sits in Tang San''s Sea of ??Divine Consciousness and is the core of his Divine Consciousness. The Tower of Time and Space was settled in the Dantian by Tang San, nourished by the chaotic energy of Tang San''s chaotic blue silver grass. Chaos Qi is a great supplement, when Tang San leaves this plane, this Chaos Qi must be returned to the plane. However, when he was still on this plane, he still needed it to help himself. The Tower of Time and Space exudes a milky white light. This is the second time the White Tiger Demon Emperor has seen this artifact. He immediately focused his eyes and observed it carefully. Last time, Tang San used this thing to forcibly intercepted a wisp of his divine sense, completed the time travel, and saw his behavior with the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. At that time, the White Tiger Demon Emperor was both angry and shocked. He didn''t even understand how Tang San did it. After careful reflection, I vaguely guessed that Tang San should have used the ability to control time and space. Seeing this artifact with both time and space attributes again, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little warm, and of course he could see how precious this artifact was from his eyes. Time and space are the two most mysterious elements, and they appear on an artifact at the same time, which is definitely a top treasure. Moreover, it seemed that Tang San was very skilled in its application, obviously having been refining it for a long time. If it weren''t for the golden light pattern on Tang San''s eyebrows representing another divine weapon with a stronger aura, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would have thought it was his original divine weapon. Tang San concentrated his consciousness on the Tower of Time and Space, and layers of white halos flowed down from the Tower of Time and Space, covering Xiao He and the entire array. There seems to be no change on the surface, but if you look closely, you will find that the light pattern on the ground has slowed down, and everything has become sluggish. Immediately afterwards, Tang San pressed his hands together, and soft white rays of light slowly spewed out from his palms. Under the influence of the Tower of Time and Space, these energies fell very slowly, falling like cloud qi, slowly pouring into Xiao He''s body. This is the energy of Xuan Tian Gong. If you want to use this body to revive the Great Peacock Demon King, you must first get rid of the original disease of the body. Tang San kept injecting energy, Xiao He''s body didn''t move, but a white halo gradually appeared on his body. Tang San used Xuan Tian Gong to unclog the blood vessels for him, at the same time, it was equivalent to washing the marrow and changing the tendons for him. Taking advantage of this body without soul, he adjusted his bones, meridians, and blood vessels to a certain extent, so that this An ordinary body becomes extraordinary. Tang San, who had achieved **** level, had the energy of Xuantian energy incessantly growing, pouring more and more into Xiao He''s body. At this time, Xiao He was like being forged by Tang San, constantly absorbing life energy, making his body''s functions continue to improve. Xiao He died for a short time. Although his heart stopped suddenly, other parts of his body were still very active. At this time, under Tang San''s stimulation, his entire body began to transform. From the pores, gray-black substances kept coming out, which were burned by Tang San with Xuan Tian Gong, and Xiao He''s body gradually became crystal clear. Tang San folded his hands in front of his chest, letting Xuantian energy surround Xiao He''s body, constantly pouring inwards, washing every inch of his body. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has been watching silently by the side, at the same time using his divine sense to perceive the characteristics of this energy released by Tang San. The White Tiger Demon Emperor became more and more surprised, because after observation, he found that this was not the power of blood at all, nor was it any kind of power of demon transformation, but a very pure energy, as if it was purified and compressed After the heaven and earth spirit. Moreover, this energy is also filled with a very strong breath of life, and under its action, the body has undergone earth-shaking changes. It wasn''t that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t use his own power to improve the functions of other living beings, but he asked himself that he couldn''t achieve Tang San''s level, even raising his life level. his power Too domineering, far from being able to absorb Tang San''s gentle energy. Under the continuous improvement of Xuan Tian Gong, the state of this body has changed, even the skin and appearance have changed, it seems that it is no longer so ordinary. It took Tang San a long time to improve this body, not to cure the original disease, but to thoroughly refine it from the inside out. What Tang San used was the body refining method of the body sect on Douluo Continent. The body-refinement method would be extremely painful, but now Xiao He is a corpse. What kind of pain can a corpse feel? Now is the best time to refine it. And this situation is very difficult to replicate, unless someone is willing to die first, and then find a body to be reincarnated. After all, this is also one of his old husbands... Although he helped him choose a human body, Tang San still had to do his best. Under the constant operation of Xuan Tian Gong, the blue and purple color on the corpse''s face gradually disappeared, and there was even a feeling of being out of the dust. The corners of Tang San''s mouth are slightly upturned, my father-in-law, I am very kind to you! With such a foundation, no matter what ability you cultivate in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and it will be very easy to improve. In the future, the father-in-law''s cultivation will naturally follow the route of demon transformation. After all, where is the foundation of the Peacock Demon King''s use of peacock transformation, it is best to have peacock transformation naturally. As for how the peacock''s bloodline came about, then you have to ask the princess to borrow some pure bloodline. The Peacock Transformation brought by the Peacock Demon Emperor''s bloodline is naturally the best. Now that this body has been refined by Tang San to be extremely pure, it is naturally no problem to absorb foreign blood. It took a full hour, when Xiao He''s entire body became almost transparent under the refining of Xuan Tian Gong, his blood vessels were running normally, and even his brain waves appeared, Tang San stopped Xuan Tian Gong''s energy. injection. At this time, this body is no different from a living person except that it has no soul. Only then did Tang San control the Tower of Time and Space to slowly fall, landing on Xiao He''s chest, a soft halo spread out, covering Xiao He''s body. On the Tower of Time and Space, a strange golden light flashed, and in the next instant, the golden light flew out and landed on Xiao He''s eyebrows. The White Tiger Demon Emperor looked intently. That little bit of golden light actually looked like a villain, and it was still changing. The appearance was constantly switching back and forth between humans and peacocks, which seemed unstable. When it takes on the appearance of a human, its eyes are also closed, and the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness appear looming. Tang San concentrated his mind, his spiritual consciousness blossomed, and the bloodline light wheel emerged from behind. The light wheel spun, and a golden light emerged from behind Tang San. It was a special aura of majesty. When this aura appeared, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor only felt that his consciousness trembled violently, and even had a strong desire, as if he would gain something if he got that golden light. , but was shocked again, it seemed that his consciousness was not running as smoothly as before. Yes, this is Tang San''s Seagod position. The biggest difference between him and these so-called god-level powerhouses and emperors is that he has the status of a god. The importance of the position of the gods is understood only by true gods. The position of the gods determines the potential of the gods, the power of the gods, the source of the beliefs of the gods, and the place where the beliefs go. Without the position of a god, even if the level of life is reached, it is only a strong person, not a real god. It can be a demon king, a big demon king, or a big demon emperor, but it will never be a god. Tang San''s life level is far inferior to that of an emperor, but the existence of the Seagod''s status makes him superior to all beings in this plane in terms of divinity. Therefore, there are some things that the emperor cannot do, but he can. The light of the Sea God shone on Xiao He, and immediately, the entire array turned into a brilliant golden color. Tang San folded his hands in front of his chest and closed his eyes. The light and shadow of the Seagod behind him became clear and merged with his body, turning his whole body golden. The golden light and shadow raised his finger and pointed to the consciousness of the Great Peacock Demon King. In the next moment, the originally flickering consciousness suddenly became a human form. The golden light and shadow slowly merged into Xiao He''s body. Suddenly, Xiao He''s body trembled violently, and all the meridians in his body swelled. This is just the body of an ordinary person. Although the Great Peacock Demon King is dead, his consciousness is still at the peak level of the Great Demon King. If it was just an ordinary human body, it would simply not be able to accommodate such a powerful consciousness. Tang San had already refined this body before trying it out. But even so, the body''s reaction was still a little trembling. A circle of milky white halo rippled out from the Tower of Time and Space again, turning into a white halo surrounding the consciousness. When the white halo appeared, the tremor of Xiao He''s body quickly became smaller. Although this body had been improved by Tang San, it was still hard to bear the direct integration of divine consciousness. Tang San thought of a way. He used the Tower of Time and Space to seal the Great Peacock Demon King''s spiritual consciousness to a certain extent, sealing the strength of the spiritual consciousness itself, allowing it to be released slowly instead of being released at once. In doing so, it only affects the strength of the divine consciousness, but does not affect the intellect. This was also an important reason why Tang San dared to say that he could help the Great Peacock Demon King be reborn. If there is no Tower of Time and Space, if you want to revive the Peacock Demon King, you need to find at least the corpse of the Demon King, and you also need the Peacock Demon Clan, so the possibility of success is relatively high. With the appearance of the seal, the speed of the sinking of consciousness began to accelerate. One after another golden light streaks flowed continuously from the top of Xiao He''s head to his body, and his body began to tremble regularly. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei have been watching carefully, watching these miraculous changes. Even a powerhouse at the level of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor felt a lot of benefits at this time. Only in this fusion process, Tang San''s use of divine consciousness, energy, and the powerful divine aura all touched him a lot. He now understands more and more why the Great Crystal Demon Emperor chose to cooperate with Tang San. The inheritance Tang San obtained was indeed above all power in this plane at a level. A faint smile appeared on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. He had already made up his mind that he would not only cooperate with this kid in the future, but also learn from him. From Tang San, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor saw the possibility of his promotion. Even if it is only limited to the level of the emperor, the emperor and the emperor are different, and you can see the height of the emperor''s Tianzhu. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s Emperor Heaven Pillar was only over 200 meters high, while others were 300, 400, and 500 meters high. After the Crystal Demon Emperor died, the Emperor Heaven Pillar reached an unprecedented 600 meters. Why can''t his Emperor Tianzhu reach 600 meters? Thinking of this, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little warm. With this magical boy, maybe some magical things will happen to me. Young Master Mei''s concern is different from that of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. She is concerned about whether her father can be resurrected. When she saw the consciousness of the Great Peacock Demon King appear, her heart beat faster. When the Peacock Demon King just died, Tang San said he would find a way to revive him in the future, Young Master Mei thought it was Tang San''s words to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Tang San is actually possible to do it. After breaking through to become a god, Tang San really became different, even bigger than after her transcendence. Although she has now reached the level of the Great Demon King, there is obviously still a gap compared to him. Seagod''s light and shadow gradually shrank, disappearing on Tang San. Tang San''s current cultivation was not enough to fully revive the Seagod. But with the help of the power of the gods, the consumed consciousness can be recovered by itself. Especially since he has already used the authority of the Sea God on the endless blue ocean. The greater the benefits that Endless Blue Ocean can obtain through this authority, the more feedback it will bring to him, making him a Sea God worthy of his name. The huge power of belief is the foundation of his future growth. When he reaches the level of the emperor in the future, if he wants to restore the realm of the king, he needs to accumulate a lot of faith. That is also the big hurdle he will face in the future. This plane does not have the ability to restrict him from becoming a king of gods, but the universe does. As the former ruler of the God Realm, if Tang San wanted to reach the level of a **** king again, it was also a big question whether the laws of the universe would allow it. The Douluo God Realm was already very powerful now, and whether there was Tang San in the Douluo God Realm would be a completely different situation. What''s more, what Tang San was thinking now was how to fight against the laws of the universe, how to make the Douluo God Realm last forever. These are against the will of the universal law. Therefore, he wants to restore the authority of the king of God, and what he will face in the future is the test of the laws of the universe. After breaking through to become a god, Tang San''s preparations were aimed at the laws of the universe. After all, how the Law of the Universe would stop him, Tang San himself didn''t know. The consciousness of the Peacock Demon King has completely sunk into Xiao He''s body. Xiao He''s body gradually stopped shaking. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes were extraordinarily focused, even a little nervous, because the last step was the most important, and that was to truly integrate the consciousness and the body. Only when the body accepts the consciousness, and the consciousness controls the body, can this rebirth be truly completed. And this step has a certain element of luck, it depends on the will of the Peacock Demon King. The light gradually subsided, the magic circle on the ground gradually faded, and Xiao He''s body was completely calm. Tang San didn''t use any more abilities and took back the Tower of Time and Space. He sat down beside Xiao He, and then made a silent gesture to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. "Wang Qing, can you hear me? Wang Qing." Tang San called softly. Xiao He did not respond. Tang San continued: "Wang Qing, wake up quickly, otherwise, your daughter won''t recognize you." Xiao He still did not respond. Although his face was normal and his vital signs were normal, there was no sign of waking up. Tang San didn''t stop, he sighed and continued to speak. Every word he said was shaken with divine consciousness. "Wang Qing, the princess is going to remarry, to marry the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." As soon as these words came out, Xiao He, who was originally very calm, suddenly trembled violently, and in the next instant, he suddenly opened his eyes! Hearing Tang San''s words, even the corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, and Young Master Mei was even more stunned. And Xiao He''s reaction at this time also surprised them. woke up? Xiao He''s eyes widened, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of semi-chaos. Tang San said softly, "You are Wang Qing and Xiao He. Still haven''t returned to your soul?" Saying that, Tang San pointed out with his right hand, and a little golden light fell between Xiao He''s eyebrows. I saw Xiao He trembling violently again, and then a strange luster radiated from his body, golden light lingering from head to toe. Xiao He suddenly let out a heavy breath, and then sat up like that. He didn''t move at first, as if he had been frozen, and after more than ten seconds, he slowly turned his head and looked at Tang San beside him, his eyes blurred, but a murmured voice came out of his mouth. "No, she won''t marry someone else. No." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Are you awake? Lord City Lord." Xiao He''s whole body trembled, his eyes gradually focused as he watched Tang San. "you,¡­" Tang San nodded to him and said, "I''m Shura, and I''m also Tang San." "dad." At this moment, Young Master Mei had already rushed over and came to Xiao He''s side, looking at this man with an unfamiliar face but familiar eyes, and called out with a trembling voice. Xiao He''s whole body trembled again, looking at Young Master Mei, his eyes became complicated. "Xiaomei? You, you are Xiaomei? Am I dead? What''s going on? Where am I?" Young Master Mei''s tears flowed down. Isn''t her mood mixed? She wanted to throw herself into the arms of the reborn Peacock Demon King, but she held back when she saw the unfamiliar face. "Yeah! I''m Xiaomei, it was Tang San who brought you back to life. You''re already alive." At this time, the Great Peacock Demon King was completely awake. He looked down at his body, touched his face subconsciously, and felt the warmth of his body. Resurrection, have you been resurrected? But he soon felt that something was wrong. He felt his body through consciousness, and found that the body was empty, there was no power of his powerful blood at all, and even the consciousness was only a little bit left. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" The Peacock Demon King looked at Young Master Mei and then at Tang San, couldn''t help asking. "You have just been resurrected, and your consciousness is still a little unstable, so you should take a rest first." The White Tiger Demon King also walked closer, frowned slightly, sensed it, and determined the state of the Peacock Demon King at this time. Seeing the White Tiger Demon King, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes widened: "Your Majesty the White Tiger, I have seen His Majesty the White Tiger." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stared at him with burning eyes, and said solemnly: "Calculate my daughter, calculate my granddaughter, I will calculate this account with you later. Wang Qing, you must remember it for me." The expression on the Peacock Demon King''s face suddenly became stiff. Yes! He already remembered what happened before he died, and for a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. "Meditate for a while and stabilize your consciousness. Your previous body has collapsed, so I used another body to help you resurrect. I integrated your consciousness into this body, but because of your The divine sense is too strong, so I sealed the divine sense. In the future, as your strength recovers, the divine sense will be gradually unsealed. After you re-transcend the tribulation, the spirit and soul can be united and all the original divine sense can be restored." Tang San said. The Peacock Demon King nodded, gave Tang San a deep look, and said, "Thank you." Tang San just shook his head. At his side were the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. At this time, Kuang Qing, or Xiao He, did not know how to face them. Perhaps meditation is the best way. At the moment, he sat cross-legged, focused and restrained, and began to meditate. Although the physical ability is no longer, the experience of meditation is still that of the Peacock Demon King. He motivated his spiritual will to align with his body, silently feeling the changes in his body, and at the same time stabilizing his consciousness. Tang San raised his hand to set beside him After passing a silent barrier, they came to the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. "Fortunately not humiliated. It succeeded." Tang San grinned at Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with a bit of disbelief in his beautiful eyes. He was resurrected, and his father was really resurrected. Others can be faked, but the eyes can''t be faked. She is too familiar with that look. It''s clearly his father''s look! Although he has not returned to his previous state, there is no doubt that it is him. "What state is he in now?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked curiously. This is the first time he has seen such a situation. He was convinced that even the nirvana rebirth ability of the undead demon emperor could not be used on other living beings, and could only be used on himself. And Tang San is equivalent to using the remaining divine consciousness to resurrect a new body, which can definitely be described as a "miracle". The reason why Tang San was able to revive the Great Peacock Demon King was because the Great Peacock Demon King''s own divine consciousness was strong enough, and it was preserved immediately. The second is the Tower of Time and Space, a powerful artifact that can distort time and space. The consciousness of the Peacock Demon King is no different from when he just died, plus he has a suitable body and the authority of a god. After synthesizing many abilities, Wang Qing was resurrected. Tang San said: "It is relatively difficult to carry his consciousness with a human body, so I put nine seals on his consciousness, and the latter seal seals more consciousness than the previous one. Now Only a trace of consciousness was left to keep him awake, and at the same time he was able to maintain his original memory and sanity. I used my power to wash this body. Although this is a human body, in terms of talent and potential, in his previous body Above. However, after all, he is the fusion of spiritual consciousness and a brand new body, and there are still some problems. It is difficult for the spiritual consciousness and the body to be as perfect as the original one. Therefore, even if he grows up in the future, there will be limits, at least, He can''t do without this plane. Otherwise, his consciousness will be unstable and his body will collapse. If he wants to restore his previous cultivation, it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, he has such a solid foundation, and the potential of this body is large enough. ." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "This is already very good. There are a few people who can live again! He is already very lucky. This is all thanks to our little beauty. This guy is also hateful." Tang San said: "But he saved Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei at the most critical moment. Without him, Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei would be in danger." "Well, let''s count his merits and demerits. Are you going to make him a human in the future?" Tang San nodded and said, "The Great Peacock Demon King is extremely smart. It is naturally a blessing for human beings to have his existence among human beings. This can also be regarded as a piece of my selfishness." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You still have to be careful with this guy." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "This time is different from the past. I believe that his mentality will change a lot when he does it again." The White Tiger Demon King said, "What are you going to do next?" Tang San said: "I will stay with Xiaomei and spend the rest of the study time together. I will also take advantage of this time to lay a foundation for the improvement of the Great Peacock Demon King. His spirit also needs to remain stable." "Well. Then you stay here, I''m definitely safe here. Just tell me if you need anything." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "Thank you, you don''t need it. However, I want to feel your current state, especially your super bloodline. I''m very interested. I always feel that spending more time with you, right? My own improvement is helpful. Therefore, I want to fight with you once, and for you, practicing actual combat is the best way to improve your strength." Tang San''s eyes lit up, and said, "Of course it''s good in this case, but it needs to be done in a completely hidden place, so that it cannot be discovered by other emperors. The aura of super blood is still too obvious." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You can rest assured. I have been an emperor for many years. If I don''t even have this accumulation, I don''t deserve to be called an emperor. You should rest first. I will come to you tomorrow and let''s discuss it." "OK." This generation of emperors ranked fifth among the great demon emperors. He even said the word "learning" to Tang San, showing how much he attached importance to Tang San. The fact is also true, Tang San kept showing his miraculous side in front of him, which really moved the emperor''s heart. He really wanted to learn something from Tang San. Every bit of surprise that Tang San brought was something that this emperor had never seen in his life, brought him a lot of inspiration, and more of course, excitement. Young Master Mei said from the side, "If you guys are discussing each other, I will watch." The White Tiger Demon Emperor immediately laughed when he heard this: "What? Are you afraid that I won''t hurt your little lover?" Young Master Mei blushed: "What kind of lover! That''s not it." The White Tiger Demon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not blind. I''ll definitely let you watch it at that time. Watching such a battle will also be a kind of improvement for you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I seldom have such expectations. Well, this time really made me look forward to it.¡± Tang San smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it too." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor left, while Tang San pulled the excited Young Master Mei to stay by Xiao He''s side, waiting for his meditation to end. Now there is no Wang Qing, the great peacock demon king, there is only human Xiao He. Therefore, Tang San had to clarify some things with him. The Great Peacock Demon King''s mentality is indeed very good. Under such a sudden resurrection, he was able to meditate very calmly for two hours to stabilize his soul. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes moved a lot, and he looked completely normal. His eyes immediately fell on Tang San. He stood up, bowed slightly to Tang San, and said, "Thank you for resurrecting me and giving me a second life." Tang San waved his hands and said, "No need to thank me, I was also afraid that Xiaomei would be sad, so I resurrected you. I believe you have a certain sense of your own situation now." Xiao He smiled bitterly: "Yes, am I a human now?" Tang San nodded and said: "It is indeed a human being. Although your spiritual consciousness is well sealed by me, the conditions for resurrection are still very harsh. If you want to be resurrected, you need a suitable body, but no matter what kind of body, Even the peacock demon clan''s body will be very different from your former body. The difference means that there will be a reaction of rejection, which will lead to the failure of fusion. Moreover, the number of members of the peacock demon clan is limited. It is really difficult to find a person who has just died from among more than 3,000 clansmen, and died naturally, and the body should not be too old. Therefore, after careful consideration, I think the human body is the most suitable for you. of." "Humans themselves are weak and have no talent. Compared with your divine sense, they are in a completely weak position. When they merge with your divine sense, although there is a rejection, this kind of rejection is very small and is affected by your divine sense. Total suppression. That way, fusion is not a problem." "Your own divine sense is too powerful. I divided your divine sense into nine parts, and each part gradually became stronger. Now I only retain a trace of divine sense and all of it, so that this body can bear it. I transformed this one. The body has greatly improved the potential of this body. It should be no problem for you to re-cultivate in the future, and it is not difficult to reintegrate into the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan. I can take you to complete this. I believe that with your experience, it is not difficult to re-cultivation. It takes too long, and with the improvement of strength, it is enough to gradually unlock the seal of consciousness. Xiao He smiled bitterly: "I will be a human from now on. As a human, I always have to be close to humans. After all, now I am no longer the Peacock Demon Clan, and I am the former Peacock Demon King, my princess will not be because of me. If the species you belong to changes, you will give up your feelings for me, so that As a result, the peacock demon clan will definitely be close to humans. It is a very good choice indeed. " Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help laughing, talking to a smart person is easy. After meditating for a while, the Great Peacock Demon King understood the current situation. Tang San didn''t defend himself, just nodded. The big peacock demon king, the smile on Xiao He''s face gradually became warmer: "It''s good to be alive! Do you know? This is my biggest feeling just now, and I even feel very relaxed. Since I was selected by the princess back then , I have never had such a relaxed day as today. Now, I can finally relax. I don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility of the Peacock Monster Clan, and there is no other pressure. I think it¡¯s pretty good to be a human, even if I can It doesn''t matter to me to cultivate back the ability of the original Peacock Monster Race. Thank you, thank you for resurrecting me." Having said that, he turned his gaze to Young Master Mei, sighed, and said, "Xiao Mei, you should know it now, right?" Young Master Mei looked at him with complicated eyes and nodded. Xiao He sighed softly and said, "I don''t expect you to still treat me as a father. I did use your mother and daughter. I don''t explain anything to myself, but in my heart, I never thought of hurting you. For a long time, I forgot that you are not my biological daughter. Of course, sometimes I wonder how nice it would be if you were my biological daughter! Why are none of my biological children as good as you? I was resurrected by you. In the future, let me do something for you. No matter what you do, I am no longer the Great Peacock Demon King." "Dad." Young Master Mei''s voice trembled a little. This call made Xiao He''s body tremble obviously. "You raised me, taught me to be an adult, and gave me the ability I am now. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to be born in this world. What happened in the past is not important. In my heart, you have always been Both are my father. Everything you have done for me proves that you are a qualified father. It is better to raise a child, even if you take advantage of me, but as you said, you have never hurt me and my mother. " Xiao He stared blankly at Young Master Mei, even if he was extremely smart, he would never have guessed that Young Master Mei would have such an attitude towards him. "Among the Peacock Monster Clan, you are the only one who has been kind to me since childhood. Whenever they bullied me, you always protected me and punished them. At that time, I felt very warm. The relationship between my mother and you was not good, I I thought it was your relationship, but whether it''s your mother or you, you are very good to me when you are alone with me. I will always remember your kindness to me, and it will not change because of blood relationship ." Xiao He''s voice trembled a little, he raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Young Master Mei''s head, but he felt Tang San''s vigilant gaze and put his hand down. "Good boy, you are a good boy. I don''t deserve to be your father. You are such a kind boy." "Actually, when you were a child, I felt that you always silently helped those weak human beings. Once, the children of the clan bullied you and insulted your human identity. What happened to you stubbornly telling them that they were human? proud of his human identity." Young Master Mei''s eyes were already red, Tang San gently took her into his arms, and said to the Great Peacock Demon King: "The name of your body now is Xiao He. If you think it should be separated from your previous identity Come, then I suggest that you live with the identity and name of Xiao He in the future. Apart from us, you should let the princess know about the resurrection. After all, this is too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the ancestral court. " The Great Peacock Demon King nodded slightly and said, "This is the best way. I''m just curious about what happened during this time. Although I don''t have any cultivation bases now, I still have some sense of spiritual awareness. You have all passed the calamity. Did it work? How long have I been dead? What happened afterward?" Tang San said: "Let me tell you what happened after you died. After you fell, Xiaomei inherited the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan..." Tang San started talking about Young Master Mei inheriting the position of the patriarch, including the back-hands he left behind in the pursuit of the Dark Demon Emperor, to Young Master Mei''s rapid improvement in strength, and coming to the ancestral court to report his duties, the process was thrilling. Apart from his own abilities, Tang San almost revealed everything. As for his own tribulation, what he told the Great Peacock Demon King was the same as what he told the Great White Tiger Demon King, both saying that he had obtained a powerful Seagod inheritance. Xiao He listened very seriously, and he couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the thrilling place, especially the process of Young Master Mei''s debriefing. She even defeated the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, and also won the support of six emperors, which made him feel incredible. The way Xiao He looked at Tang San gradually changed. He himself is good at strategizing, but everything Tang San did in the process of helping Young Master Mei report his job was beyond his judgment. Especially when Tang San brought in the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Annihilation God Tribulation bombarded the ancestral court, forcing more than a dozen emperors to protect the way for him to transcend the Tribulation, causing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to suffer heavy losses, but Tang San left alive and successfully transcended the Tribulation. . All of this made him feel incredible. The young man in front of him is actually better at layout than himself, and he is much more courageous than himself. Even in the face of so many emperors, he can deal with it calmly, and he also played the emperors around, and finally got such a situation. A year, less than a year. Less than a year after he died, Young Master Mei had already completed the calamity and became the Great Demon King. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone in the Peacock Monster Clan, is unprecedented even among the entire Monster Clan. All this is simply incredible. But the fact is right in front of you, and now even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has already boarded the same boat. The current situation of the Peacock Monster Race can be said to be unprecedentedly good. At the very least, the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor would definitely support them. With the support of two emperors behind him, UU reading and the wise man Tang San escorting, Kerry City can be said to be impregnable. What Young Master Mei needs is to continue to improve and become the next Peacock Demon Emperor. At that time, their lineage will truly have the right to speak in the ancestral court. After listening to the detailed narration, Xiao He let out a long sigh, looked at Tang San, and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up: "I am not as good as you in terms of talent or wisdom. I originally thought that I hoped that you would resurrect me. I can give you more advice. Now it seems that you can do well without me." Tang San shook his head and said, "Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, if I can take everything into consideration, there won''t be so many compatriots dying in the settlement. I''m not a monster clan, so I wrongly judged the monster clan''s attitude towards human beings. That''s what caused this tragedy." "I thought that as long as I succeeded in taking Xiaomei to report to work, and made a riot in the ancestral courtyard and weakened the Tianhu clan, the Kerry City side would be stable. And we have already controlled the expansion speed of the settlement. But I was still wrong. If you were there, we could help each other to avoid this problem as much as possible.¡± (Author''s note: I have been thinking about Tang San''s transcendence for a long time, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity. This book is halfway through. The most difficult time has passed, and Tang San, who was planning a decisive victory thousands of miles away, is back. behind him and the demon, The story of the rivalry between the two races. ) Chapter 775： life level It took a full hour, when Xiao He''s entire body became almost transparent under the refining of Xuan Tian Gong, his blood vessels were running normally, and even his brain waves appeared, Tang San stopped Xuan Tian Gong''s energy. injection. At this time, this body is no different from a living person except that it has no soul. Only then did Tang San control the Tower of Time and Space to slowly descend, landing on Xiao He''s chest, a soft halo spread out, covering Xiao He''s body. On the Tower of Time and Space, a strange golden light flashed, and in the next instant, the golden light flew out and landed on Xiao He''s eyebrows. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked intently. That little bit of golden light actually looked like a villain, and it was still changing. The appearance was constantly switching back and forth between humans and peacocks, which seemed unstable. When it takes on the appearance of a human, its eyes are also closed, and the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness appear looming. Tang San concentrated his mind, his spiritual consciousness blossomed, and the bloodline light wheel emerged from behind. The light wheel spun, and a golden light emerged from behind Tang San. It was a special aura of majesty. When this aura appeared, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor only felt that his consciousness trembled violently, and even had a strong desire, as if he would gain something if he got that golden light. , but was shocked again, it seemed that his consciousness was not running as smoothly as before. Yes, this is Tang San''s Seagod position. The biggest difference between him and these so-called god-level powerhouses and emperors is that he has the status of a god. The importance of the position of the gods is understood only by true gods. The position of the gods determines the potential of the gods, the power of the gods, the source of the beliefs of the gods, and the place where the beliefs go. Without the position of a god, even if the level of life is reached, it is only a strong person, not a real god. It can be a demon king, a big demon king, or a big demon emperor, but it will never be a god. Tang San''s life level is far inferior to that of an emperor, but the existence of the Seagod''s position makes him superior to all beings in this plane in terms of divinity. Therefore, there are some things that the emperor cannot do, but he can. The light of the Sea God shone on Xiao He, and immediately, the entire array turned into a brilliant golden color. Tang San folded his hands in front of his chest and closed his eyes. The light and shadow of the Seagod behind him became clear and merged with his body, turning his whole body golden. The golden light and shadow raised his finger and pointed to the consciousness of the Great Peacock Demon King. In the next moment, the originally flickering consciousness suddenly became a human form. The golden light and shadow slowly merged into Xiao He''s body. Suddenly, Xiao He''s body trembled violently, and all the meridians in his body swelled. This is just the body of an ordinary person. Although the Great Peacock Demon King is dead, his consciousness is still at the peak level of the Great Demon King. If it was just an ordinary human body, it would simply not be able to accommodate such a powerful consciousness. Tang San had already refined this body before trying it out. But even so, the body''s reaction was still a little trembling. A circle of milky white halo rippled out from the Tower of Time and Space again, turning into a white halo surrounding the consciousness. When the white halo appeared, the tremor of Xiao He''s body quickly became smaller. Although this body had been improved by Tang San, it was still hard to bear the direct integration of divine consciousness. Tang San thought of a way. He used the Tower of Time and Space to seal the Great Peacock Demon King''s spiritual consciousness to a certain extent, sealing the strength of the spiritual consciousness itself, allowing it to be released slowly instead of being released at once. In doing so, it only affects the strength of the divine consciousness, but does not affect the intellect. This was also an important reason why Tang San dared to say that he could help the Great Peacock Demon King be reborn. If there is no Tower of Time and Space, if you want to revive the Great Peacock Demon King, you need to find at least a corpse of the Demon King, and you also need the Peacock Demon Clan, so the possibility of success is relatively high. With the appearance of the seal, the speed of the sinking of consciousness began to accelerate. One after another golden light streaks flowed continuously from the top of Xiao He''s head to his body, and his body began to tremble regularly. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei have been watching carefully, watching these miraculous changes. Even a powerhouse at the level of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor felt a lot of benefits at this time. Only in this fusion process, Tang San''s use of divine consciousness, energy, and the powerful divine aura all touched him a lot. He now understands more and more why the Great Crystal Demon Emperor chose to cooperate with Tang San. The inheritance Tang San obtained was indeed above all power in this plane at a level. A faint smile appeared on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. He had already made up his mind that he would not only cooperate with this kid in the future, but also learn from him. From Tang San, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor saw the possibility of his promotion. Even if it is only limited to the level of the emperor, the emperor and the emperor are different, and you can see the height of the emperor''s Tianzhu. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s Emperor Tianzhu was only more than 200 meters high, others were 300, 400, and 500 meters high. After the Crystal Demon Emperor died, the Emperor Tianzhu reached an unprecedented 600 meters. Why can''t his Emperor Tianzhu reach 600 meters? Thinking of this, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little warm. With this magical boy, maybe some magical things will happen to me. Young Master Mei''s concern is different from that of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. She is concerned about whether her father can be resurrected. When she saw the consciousness of the Great Peacock Demon King appear, her heart beat faster. When the Peacock Demon King just died, Tang San said he would find a way to revive him in the future, Young Master Mei thought it was Tang San''s words to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Tang San is actually possible to do it. After breaking through to become a god, Tang San really became different, even bigger than after her transcendence. Although she has now reached the level of the Great Demon King, there is obviously still a gap compared to him. Seagod''s light and shadow gradually shrank, disappearing on Tang San. Tang San''s current cultivation was not enough to fully revive the Seagod. But with the help of the power of the gods, the consumed consciousness can be recovered by itself. Especially since he has already used the authority of the Sea God on the endless blue ocean. The greater the benefits that Endless Blue Ocean can obtain through this authority, the more feedback it will bring to him, making him a Sea God worthy of his name. The huge power of belief is the foundation of his future growth. When he reaches the level of the emperor in the future, if he wants to restore the realm of the king, he needs to accumulate a lot of faith. That is also the big hurdle he will face in the future. This plane does not have the ability to restrict him from becoming a king of gods, but the universe does. As the former ruler of the God Realm, if Tang San wanted to reach the level of a **** king again, it was also a big question whether the laws of the universe would allow it. The Douluo God Realm was already very powerful now, and whether there was Tang San in the Douluo God Realm would be a completely different situation. What''s more, what Tang San was thinking now was how to fight against the laws of the universe, how to make the Douluo God Realm last forever. These are against the will of the universal law. Therefore, he wants to restore the authority of the king of God, and what he will face in the future is the test of the laws of the universe. After breaking through to become a god, Tang San''s preparations were aimed at the laws of the universe. After all, how the Law of the Universe would stop him, Tang San himself didn''t know. The consciousness of the Peacock Demon King has completely sunk into Xiao He''s body. Xiao He''s body gradually stopped shaking. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes were extraordinarily focused, even a little nervous, because the last step was the most important, and that was to truly integrate the consciousness and the body. Only when the body accepts the consciousness, and the consciousness controls the body, can this rebirth be truly completed. And this step has a certain element of luck, it depends on the will of the Peacock Demon King. The light gradually subsided, the magic circle on the ground gradually faded, and Xiao He''s body was completely calm. Tang San didn''t use any more abilities and took back the Tower of Time and Space. He sat down beside Xiao He, and then made a silent gesture to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. "Wang Qing, can you hear me? Wang Qing." Tang San called softly. Xiao He did not respond. Tang San continued: "Wang Qing, wake up quickly, otherwise, your daughter won''t recognize you." Xiao He still did not respond. Although his face was normal and his vital signs were normal, there was no sign of waking up. Tang San didn''t stop, he sighed and continued to speak. Every word he said was shaken with divine consciousness. "Wang Qing, the princess is going to remarry, to marry the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." As soon as these words came out, Xiao He, who was originally very calm, suddenly trembled violently, and in the next instant, he suddenly opened his eyes! Hearing Tang San''s words, even the corners of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, and Young Master Mei was even more stunned. And Xiao He''s reaction at this time also surprised them. woke up? Xiao He''s eyes widened, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of semi-chaos. Tang San said softly, "You are Wang Qing and Xiao He. Still haven''t returned to your soul?" Saying that, Tang San pointed out with his right hand, and a little golden light fell between Xiao He''s eyebrows. I saw Xiao He trembling violently again, and then a strange luster radiated from his whole body, golden light lingering from head to toe. Xiao He suddenly let out a heavy breath, and then sat up like that. He didn''t move first, as if he had been frozen, and after more than ten seconds, he slowly turned his head and looked at Tang San beside him, his eyes blurred, but a murmured voice came out of his mouth. "No, she won''t marry someone else. No." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Are you awake? Lord City Lord." Xiao He''s whole body trembled, his eyes gradually focused as he watched Tang San. "you,¡­¡­" Tang San nodded to him and said, "I''m Shura, and I''m also Tang San." "dad." At this moment, Young Master Mei had already rushed over and came to Xiao He''s side, looking at this man with an unfamiliar face but familiar eyes, and called out with a trembling voice. Xiao He''s whole body trembled again, looking at Young Master Mei, his eyes became complicated. "Xiaomei? You, you are Xiaomei? Am I dead? What''s going on? Where am I?" Young Master Mei''s tears flowed down, how could her mood be mixed? She wanted to throw herself into the arms of the reborn Peacock Demon King, but she held back when she saw the unfamiliar face. "Yeah! I''m Xiaomei, it was Tang San who brought you back to life. You''re already alive." At this time, the Great Peacock Demon King was completely awake. He looked down at his body, touched his face subconsciously, and felt the warmth of his body. Resurrection, have you been resurrected? But he soon felt that something was wrong. He felt his body through consciousness, and found that the body was empty, there was no power of his powerful blood at all, and even the consciousness was only a little bit left. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" The Peacock Demon King looked at Young Master Mei and then at Tang San, couldn''t help asking. "You have just been resurrected, and your consciousness is still a little unstable, so you should take a rest first." The White Tiger Demon King also walked closer, frowned slightly, sensed it, and determined the state of the Peacock Demon King at this time. Seeing the White Tiger Demon King, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes widened: "Your Majesty the White Tiger, I have seen His Majesty the White Tiger." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stared at him with burning eyes, and said solemnly: "Calculate my daughter, calculate my granddaughter, I will calculate this account with you later. Wang Qing, you must remember it for me." The expression on the Peacock Demon King''s face suddenly became stiff. Yes! He already remembered what happened before he died, and for a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. "Meditate for a while and stabilize your consciousness. Your previous body has collapsed, so I used another body to help you resurrect. I integrated your consciousness into this body, but because of your The divine sense is too strong, so I sealed the divine sense. In the future, as your strength recovers, the divine sense will be gradually unsealed. After you re-transcend the tribulation, the spirit and soul can be united and all the original divine sense can be restored." Tang San said. The Peacock Demon King nodded, gave Tang San a deep look, and said, "Thank you." Tang San just shook his head. At his side were the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. At this time, Kuang Qing, or Xiao He, did not know how to face them. Perhaps meditation is the best way. At the moment, he sat cross-legged, focused and restrained, and began to meditate. Although the physical ability is no longer, the experience of meditation is still that of the Peacock Demon King. He motivated his spiritual will to align with his body, silently feeling the changes in his body, and at the same time stabilizing his consciousness. Tang San raised his hand to set beside him After passing a silent barrier, they came to the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. "Fortunately not humiliated. It succeeded." Tang San grinned at Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with a bit of disbelief in his beautiful eyes. He was resurrected, and his father was really resurrected. Others can be faked, but the eyes can''t be faked. She is too familiar with that look. It''s clearly his father''s look! Although he has not returned to his previous state, there is no doubt that it is him. "What state is he in now?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked curiously. This is the first time he has seen such a situation. He was convinced that even the nirvana rebirth ability of the undead demon emperor could not be used on other living beings, and could only be used on himself. And Tang San is equivalent to using the remaining divine consciousness to resurrect a new body, which can definitely be described as a "miracle". The reason why Tang San was able to revive the Great Peacock Demon King was because the Great Peacock Demon King''s own divine consciousness was strong enough, and it was preserved immediately. The second is the Tower of Time and Space, a powerful artifact that can distort time and space. The consciousness of the Peacock Demon King is no different from when he just died, plus he has a suitable body and the authority of a god. After synthesizing many abilities, Wang Qing was resurrected. Tang San said: "It is relatively difficult to carry his consciousness with a human body, so I put nine seals on his consciousness, and the latter seal seals more consciousness than the previous one. Now Only a trace of consciousness was left to keep him awake, and at the same time he was able to maintain his original memory and sanity. I used my power to wash this body. Although this is a human body, in terms of talent and potential, in his previous body Above. However, after all, he is the fusion of spiritual consciousness and a brand-new body, and there are still some problems. It is difficult for the spiritual consciousness and the body to be as perfect as the original one. Therefore, even if he grows up in the future, there will be limits, at least, He can''t do without this plane. Otherwise, his consciousness will be unstable and his body will collapse. If he wants to restore his previous cultivation, it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, he has such a solid foundation, and the potential of this body is large enough. ." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "This is already very good. There are a few people who can live again! He is already very lucky. This is all thanks to our little beauty. This guy is also hateful." Tang San said: "But he saved Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei at the most critical moment. Without him, Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei would be in danger." "Well, let''s count his merits and demerits. Are you going to make him a human in the future?" Tang San nodded and said, "The Great Peacock Demon King is extremely smart. It is naturally a blessing for human beings to have his existence among human beings. This can also be regarded as a piece of my selfishness." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You still have to be careful with this guy." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "This time is different from the past. I believe that his mentality will change a lot when he does it again." The White Tiger Demon King said, "What are you going to do next?" Tang San said: "I will stay with Xiaomei and spend the rest of the study time together. I will also take advantage of this time to lay a foundation for the improvement of the Peacock Demon King. His spirit also needs to continue to be stable." "Well. Then you stay here, I''m definitely safe here. Just tell me if you need anything." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "Thank you, you don''t need it. However, I want to feel your current state, especially your super bloodline. I''m very interested. I always feel that spending more time with you, right? My own improvement is helpful. Therefore, I want to fight with you once, and for you, practicing actual combat is the best way to improve your strength." Tang San''s eyes lit up, and said, "Of course it''s good in this case, but it needs to be done in a completely hidden place, so that it cannot be discovered by other emperors. The aura of super blood is still too obvious." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You can rest assured. I have been an emperor for many years. If I don''t even have this accumulation, I don''t deserve to be called an emperor. You should rest first. I will come to you tomorrow and let''s discuss it." "OK." This generation of emperors, ranked fifth among the great demon emperors, he even said the word "learning" to Tang San, showing how much he attached importance to Tang San. The fact is also true, Tang San kept showing his miraculous side in front of him, which really moved the emperor''s heart. He really wanted to learn something from Tang San. Every bit of surprise that Tang San brought was something that this emperor had never seen in his life, brought him a lot of inspiration, and more of course, excitement. Young Master Mei said from the side, "If you guys are discussing each other, I''ll watch from the sidelines." After hearing this, the White Tiger Demon Emperor immediately laughed: "What? Are you afraid that I won''t hurt your little lover?" Young Master Mei blushed: "What kind of lover! It''s not like that." The White Tiger Demon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not blind. I''ll definitely let you watch it at that time. Watching such a battle will also be a kind of improvement for you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I seldom have such expectations. Well, this time really made me look forward to it.¡± Tang San smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it too." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor left, while Tang San pulled the excited Young Master Mei to stay by Xiao He''s side, waiting for his meditation to end. Now there is no Wang Qing, the great peacock demon king, and there is only human Xiao He. Therefore, Tang San had to clarify some things with him. The Great Peacock Demon King''s mentality is indeed very good. Under such a sudden resurrection, he was able to meditate very calmly for two hours to stabilize his soul. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes moved a lot, and he looked completely normal. His eyes immediately fell on Tang San. He stood up, bowed slightly to Tang San, and said, "Thank you for resurrecting me and giving me a second life." Tang San waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me, I was also afraid that Xiaomei would be sad, so I resurrected you. I believe you have some sense of your own situation now." Xiao He smiled bitterly: "Yes, am I a human now?" Tang San nodded and said: "It is indeed a human being. Although your spiritual consciousness is well sealed by me, the conditions for resurrection are still very harsh. If you want to be resurrected, you need a suitable body, but no matter what kind of body, Even the peacock demon clan''s body will be very different from your former body. The difference means that there will be a reaction of rejection, which will lead to the failure of fusion. Moreover, the number of members of the peacock demon clan is limited. It is really difficult to find a person who has just died from among more than 3,000 clansmen, and died naturally, and the body should not be too old. Therefore, after careful consideration, I think the human body is the most suitable for you. of." "Humans themselves are weak and have no talent. Compared with your divine sense, they are in a completely weak position. When they merge with your divine sense, although there is a rejection, this kind of rejection is very small and is affected by your divine sense. Total suppression. That way, fusion isn''t a problem." "Your own divine sense is too powerful. I divided your divine sense into nine parts, and each part gradually became stronger. Now I only retain a trace of divine sense and all of it, so that this body can bear it. I transformed this one. The body has greatly improved the potential of this body. It should be no problem for you to re-cultivate in the future, and it is not difficult to reintegrate into the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan. I can take you to complete this. I believe that with your experience, it is not difficult to re-cultivation. It takes too long. With the improvement of strength, it is enough to gradually unlock the seal of consciousness. Xiao He said with a wry smile: "I will be a human from now on. As a human, I always have to be close to humans. After all, I am no longer the Peacock Demon Clan, and I am the former Peacock Demon King. My princess will not be because of me. If the species you belong to changes, you will give up your feelings for me, so As a result, the peacock demon clan will definitely be close to humans. It is a very good choice indeed. " Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help laughing, talking to a smart person is easy. After meditating for a while, the Great Peacock Demon King understood the current situation. Tang San didn''t argue, just nodded. The big peacock demon king, the smile on Xiao He''s face gradually became warmer: "It''s good to be alive! Do you know? This is my biggest feeling just now, I even feel very relaxed. Since I was selected by the princess back then , I have never had such a relaxed day as today. Now, I can finally relax. I don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility of the Peacock Monster Clan, and there is no other pressure. I think it¡¯s pretty good to be a human, even if I can It doesn''t matter to me to cultivate back the ability of the original Peacock Monster Race. Thank you, thank you for resurrecting me." Having said that, he turned his gaze to Young Master Mei, sighed, and said, "Xiao Mei, you should know it now, right?" Young Master Mei looked at him with complicated eyes and nodded. Xiao He sighed softly and said, "I don''t expect you to still treat me as a father. I did use your mother and daughter. I don''t explain anything to myself, but in my heart, I never thought of hurting you. For a long time, I forgot that you are not my biological daughter. Of course, sometimes I wonder how nice it would be if you were my biological daughter! Why are none of my biological children as good as you? I was resurrected by you. In the future, let me do something for you. No matter what you do, I am no longer the Great Peacock Demon King." "Dad." Young Master Mei''s voice trembled a little. This call made Xiao He''s body tremble obviously. "You raised me, taught me to be an adult, and gave me the ability I am now. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to be born in this world. What happened in the past is not important. In my heart, you have always been Both are my father. Everything you have done for me proves that you are a qualified father. It is better to raise a child, even if you take advantage of me, but as you said, you have never hurt me and my mother. " Xiao He stared blankly at Young Master Mei, even if he was extremely smart, he would never have guessed that Young Master Mei would have such an attitude towards him. "Among the Peacock Monster Clan, you are the only one who has been kind to me since childhood. Whenever they bullied me, you always protected me and punished them. At that time, I felt very warm. The relationship between my mother and you was not good, I I thought it was your relationship, but whether it''s your mother or you, you are very good to me when you are alone with me. I will always remember your kindness to me, and it will not change because of blood relationship ." Xiao He''s voice trembled a little, he raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Young Master Mei''s head, but he felt Tang San''s vigilant gaze and put his hand down. "Good boy, you are a good boy. I don''t deserve to be your father. You are such a good boy." "Actually, when you were a child, I felt that you always silently helped those weak human beings. Once, the children of the clan bullied you and insulted your human identity. What happened to you stubbornly telling them that they were human? proud of his human identity." Young Master Mei''s eyes were already red, Tang San gently took her into his arms, and said to the Great Peacock Demon King: "The name of your body now is Xiao He. If you think it should be separated from your previous identity Come, then I suggest that you live with the identity and name of Xiao He in the future. Apart from us, you should let the princess know about the resurrection. After all, this is too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the ancestral court. " The Great Peacock Demon King nodded slightly and said, "This is the best way. I''m just curious about what happened during this time. Although I don''t have any cultivation bases now, I still have some sense of spiritual awareness. You have all passed the calamity. Did it work? How long have I been dead? What happened afterward?" Tang San said: "Let me tell you what happened after you died. After you fell, Xiaomei inherited the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan..." Tang San started talking about Young Master Mei inheriting the position of the patriarch, including the back-hands he left behind in the pursuit of the Dark Demon Emperor, to Young Master Mei''s rapid improvement in strength, and coming to the ancestral court to report his duties, the process was thrilling. Apart from his own abilities, Tang San almost revealed everything. As for his own tribulation, what he told the Great Peacock Demon King was the same as what he told the Great White Tiger Demon King, both saying that he had obtained a powerful Seagod inheritance. Xiao He listened very seriously, and he couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the thrilling place, especially the process of Young Master Mei''s debriefing. She even defeated the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan and gained the support of six emperors, which made him feel incredible. The way Xiao He looked at Tang San gradually changed. He himself is good at strategizing, but everything Tang San did in the process of helping Young Master Mei report his job was beyond his judgment. Especially when Tang San brought in the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Annihilation God Tribulation bombarded the ancestral court, forcing more than a dozen emperors to protect the way for him to transcend the Tribulation, causing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to suffer heavy losses, but Tang San left alive and successfully transcended the Tribulation. . All of this made him feel incredible. The young man in front of him is actually better at layout than himself, and he is much more courageous than himself. Even in the face of so many emperors, he can deal with it calmly, and he also played the emperors around, and finally got such a situation. A year, less than a year. Less than a year after he died, Young Master Mei had already completed the tribulation and became the Great Demon King. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone in the Peacock Monster Clan, is unprecedented even among the entire Monster Clan. All this is simply incredible. But the fact is right in front of you. Now even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has already boarded the same boat. The current situation of the Peacock Monster Race can be said to be unprecedentedly good. At the very least, the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor would definitely support them. With two emperors behind him and Tang San, a wise man, escorting, Kerry City can be said to be impregnable. What Young Master Mei needs is to continue to improve and become the next Peacock Demon Emperor. At that time, their lineage will truly have the right to speak in the ancestral court. After listening to the detailed description, Xiao He let out a long sigh, looked at Tang San, and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up: "Whether it''s talent or wisdom, I''m not as good as you. I originally thought that your resurrection was my hope. I can give you more advice. Now it seems that you can do well without me." Tang San shook his head and said: "Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, if I can think about everything, so many compatriots won''t die in the settlement. I''m not a monster clan, so I wrongly judged the monster clan''s attitude towards human beings. That''s what caused this tragedy." "I thought that as long as I succeeded in taking Xiaomei to report to work, and made troubles in the ancestral courtyard and weakened the Tianhu clan, Kerry City would be stable. And we have already controlled the expansion speed of the settlement. But I was still wrong. If you were there, we could help each other to avoid problems like this as much as possible." (Author''s note: I''ve been thinking about Tang San''s transcendence for a long time, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity. This book is halfway through. The most difficult time has passed, and Tang San, who was planning a decisive victory thousands of miles away, is back. Behind him and the demon, The story of the rivalry between the two races. ) Chapter 776： Wang Qing, your wife is remarried At this time, the consciousness of the Great Peacock Demon King had completely sunk into Xiao He''s body. Xiao He''s body trembling gradually stopped. ?? But at this moment, Tang San''s eyes were extraordinarily focused, even a little nervous, because the last step was the most important, and that was to truly fuse the consciousness and the body. Only when the body accepts the consciousness, and the consciousness controls the body, can this rebirth be truly completed. ?? And this step has a certain element of luck, it depends on the will of the Peacock Demon King. ?? The light gradually subsided, the magic circle on the ground gradually faded from its halo, and Xiao He''s body was completely calm. ?? Tang San didn''t use any more abilities and took back the Tower of Time and Space. ?? He sat down beside Xiao He, and then made a silent gesture to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. ?? "Wang Qing, can you hear me? Wang Qing." Tang San called softly. ?? Xiao He did not respond. ?? Tang San continued: "Wang Qing, wake up quickly, otherwise, your daughter won''t recognize you." ?? Xiao He still did not respond. Although his complexion was normal and his vital signs were normal, there was no sign of waking up. ?? Tang San didn''t stop, he sighed and continued to speak. Every word he said was shaken with divine consciousness. ?? "Wang Qing, the princess is going to remarry, to marry the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." ?? As soon as these words came out, Xiao He, who was originally very calm, suddenly trembled violently, and in the next instant, he suddenly opened his eyes! ?? Hearing Tang San''s words, even the corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, and Young Master Mei was even more stunned. ?? And Xiao He''s reaction at this time also surprised them. ?? woke up? ?? Xiao He''s eyes widened, his whole body seemed to be in a state of semi-chaos. ?? Tang San said softly, "You are Wang Qing and Xiao He. Still not returning to your soul?" ?? Speaking, Tang San''s right hand pointed out, and a little golden light fell into Xiao He''s eyebrows. I saw Xiao He trembling violently again, and then a strange luster radiated from his body, golden light lingering from head to toe. ?? Xiao He suddenly let out a heavy breath, and then sat up like that. ?? He didn''t move first, as if he had been frozen, and after more than ten seconds, he slowly turned his head and looked at Tang San beside him, his eyes were a little blurry, but a murmured voice came out of his mouth. ?? "No, she won''t marry someone else. No." ?? Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Are you awake? Lord City Lord." ?? Xiao He''s whole body trembled, his eyes gradually focused on Tang San. ?? "you,¡­" ?? Tang San nodded to him and said, "I''m Shura, and I''m also Tang San." ?? "dad." ?? At this moment, Young Master Mei had already rushed over and came to Xiao He''s side, looking at this man with an unfamiliar face but familiar eyes, and called out with a trembling voice. ?? Xiao He''s whole body trembled again, looking at Young Master Mei, his eyes became complicated. ?? "Xiaomei? You, are you Xiaomei? Am I dead? What''s going on? Where am I?" ?? Young Master Mei''s tears flowed down, why is her mood mixed? She wanted to throw herself into the arms of the reborn Peacock Demon King, but she held back when she saw the strange face. ?? "Yeah! I''m Xiaomei, it was Tang San who brought you back to life. You''re already alive." ?? At this time, the Great Peacock Demon King was completely awake. He looked down at his body, touched his face subconsciously, and felt the warmth of his body. Resurrection, have you been resurrected? ?? But he soon felt that something was wrong. He felt his body through consciousness, and found that this body was empty. There was no power of his powerful blood at all, and even a little bit of consciousness remained. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" The Great Peacock Demon King looked at Young Master Mei and then at Tang San, couldn''t help asking. ?? "You''ve just been resurrected, and your consciousness is still a little unstable. Let''s take a rest first." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also walked closer, frowned slightly, and sensed the state of the Great Peacock Demon King at this time. ?? Seeing the White Tiger Demon King, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes widened: "Your Majesty the White Tiger, I have seen His Majesty the White Tiger." ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stared at him with burning eyes, and said solemnly, "Counting on my daughter, counting on my granddaughter, I will settle this account with you later. Wang Qing, you must remember it for me." ?? The expression on the face of the Peacock Demon King suddenly became stiff. Yes! He already remembered what happened before he died, and for a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. ?? "Meditate for a while and stabilize your consciousness. Your previous body has collapsed, so I used another body to revive you. I integrated your consciousness into this body, but because of your The divine consciousness is too strong, so I sealed the divine consciousness. In the future, as your strength recovers, the divine consciousness will be gradually unsealed. After you re-transcend the calamity, the divine and soul can be united and all the original divine consciousness can be restored." Tang San said. ?? The Peacock Demon King nodded, gave Tang San a deep look, and said, "Thank you." ?? Tang San just shook his head. ?? Beside him were the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. At this time, Kuang Qing, or Xiao He, did not know how to face them. Perhaps meditation is the best way. ?? Immediately, he sat cross-legged, focused and introverted, and began to meditate. ?? Although the physical ability is no longer, the experience of meditation is still that of the Peacock Demon King. He motivated his spiritual will to align with his body, silently feeling the changes in his body, and at the same time stabilizing his consciousness. ?? Tang San raised his hand to set up a silent barrier beside him, and then came to the White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei. ?? "Fortunately not humiliated. It succeeded." Tang San grinned at Young Master Mei. ?? Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with a bit of disbelief in his beautiful eyes. He was resurrected, and his father was really resurrected. Others can be faked, but the eyes can''t be faked. She is too familiar with that look, and it is clearly his father''s look! Although he has not returned to his previous state, there is no doubt that it is him. ?? "What is his current state?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked curiously. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ?? This is the first time he has seen such a situation. He was convinced that even the nirvana rebirth ability of the undead demon emperor could not be used on other living beings, and could only be used on himself. And Tang San is equivalent to using the remaining divine consciousness to resurrect a new body, which can definitely be described as a "miracle". ?? The reason why Tang San was able to revive the Great Peacock Demon King is because the Great Peacock Demon King''s own divine consciousness is strong enough, and it was preserved immediately. The second is the Tower of Time and Space, a powerful artifact that can distort time and space. The consciousness of the Peacock Demon King is no different from when he just died, plus he has a suitable body and the authority of a god. After synthesizing many abilities, Wang Qing was resurrected. ?? Tang San said: "It is relatively difficult to carry his consciousness with a human body, so I put nine seals on his consciousness, and the latter seal seals more consciousness than the previous one. Now Only a trace of consciousness was left to keep him awake, and at the same time he was able to maintain his original memory and sanity. I used my power to wash this body. Although this is a human body, in terms of talent and potential, in his previous body Above. However, after all, he is the fusion of spiritual consciousness and a brand new body, and there are still some problems. It is difficult for the spiritual consciousness and the body to be as perfect as the original one. Therefore, even if he grows up in the future, there will be limits, at least, He can''t do without this plane. Otherwise, his consciousness will be unstable and his body will collapse. If he wants to restore his previous cultivation, it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, he has such a solid foundation, and the potential of this body is large enough. ." ?? Chapter 777： Xiaohe The White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "This is already very good. There are a few people who can live again! He is already very lucky. This is all thanks to our little beauty. This guy is also hateful." Tang San said: "But he saved Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei at the most critical moment. Without him, Aunt Su Qin and Xiao Mei would be in danger." "Well, let''s count his merits and demerits. Are you going to make him a human in the future?" Tang San nodded and said, "The Great Peacock Demon King is extremely smart. It is naturally a blessing for mankind to have his existence among human beings. This can also be regarded as a piece of my selfishness." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You still have to be careful with this guy." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "This time is different from the past. I believe that his mentality will change a lot when he does it again." The White Tiger Demon King said, "What are you going to do next?" Tang San said: "I will stay with Xiaomei and spend the rest of the study time together. I will also take advantage of this time to lay a foundation for the improvement of the Peacock Demon King. His spirit also needs to continue to be stable." "Well. Then you stay here, I''m definitely safe here. Just tell me if you need anything." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "Thank you, you don''t need it. However, I want to feel your current state, especially your super bloodline. I''m very interested. I always feel that spending more time with you, right? My own improvement is helpful. Therefore, I want to fight with you once, and for you, practicing actual combat is the best way to improve your strength." Tang San''s eyes lit up, and said, "Of course it''s good, but it needs to be done in a completely hidden place, so that it cannot be discovered by other emperors. The aura of super blood is still too obvious." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You can rest assured. I have been an emperor for many years. If I don''t even have this accumulation, I don''t deserve to be called an emperor. You should rest first. I will come to you tomorrow and let''s discuss it." "OK." This generation of emperors, ranked fifth among the great demon emperors, he even said the word "learning" to Tang San, showing how much he attached importance to Tang San. The fact is also true, Tang San kept showing his miraculous side in front of him, which really moved the emperor''s heart. He really wanted to learn something from Tang San. Every bit of surprise that Tang San brought was something that this emperor had never seen in his life, brought him a lot of inspiration, and more of course, excitement. Young Master Mei said from the side, "If you guys are discussing each other, I will watch." The White Tiger Demon Emperor immediately laughed when he heard this: "What? Are you afraid that I won''t hurt your little lover?" Young Master Mei blushed: "What kind of lover! That''s not it." The White Tiger Demon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not blind. I''ll definitely let you watch it at that time. Watching such a battle will also be a kind of improvement for you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I seldom have such expectations. Well, this time really made me look forward to it.¡± Tang San smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it too." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor left, while Tang San pulled the excited Young Master Mei to stay by Xiao He''s side, waiting for his meditation to end. Now there is no Wang Qing, the great peacock demon king, there is only human Xiao He. Therefore, Tang San had to clarify some things with him. The Great Peacock Demon King''s mentality is indeed very good. Under such a sudden resurrection, he was able to meditate very calmly for two hours to stabilize his soul. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes moved a lot, and he looked completely normal. His eyes immediately fell on Tang San. He stood up, bowed slightly to Tang San, and said, "Thank you for resurrecting me and giving me a second life." Tang San waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me, I was also afraid that Xiaomei would be sad, so I resurrected you. I believe you have some sense of your own situation now." Xiao He smiled bitterly: "Yes, am I a human now?" Tang San nodded and said: "It is indeed a human being. Although your spiritual consciousness is well sealed by me, the conditions for resurrection are still very harsh. If you want to be resurrected, you need a suitable body, but no matter what kind of body, Even the peacock demon clan''s body will be very different from your former body. The difference means that there will be a reaction of rejection, which will lead to the failure of fusion. Moreover, the number of members of the peacock demon clan is limited. It is really difficult to find a person who has just died from among more than 3,000 clansmen, and died naturally, and the body should not be too old. Therefore, after careful consideration, I think the human body is the most suitable for you. of." "Humans themselves are weak and have no talent. Compared with your divine sense, they are in a completely weak position. When they merge with your divine sense, although there is a rejection, this kind of rejection is very small and is affected by your divine sense. Total suppression. That way, fusion is not a problem." "Your own divine sense is too powerful. I divided your divine sense into nine parts, and each part gradually became stronger. Now I only retain a trace of divine sense and all of it, so that this body can bear it. I transformed this one. The body has greatly improved the potential of this body. It should be no problem for you to re-cultivate in the future. It is not difficult to reintegrate into the blood of the Peacock Monster Clan. I can take you to complete this. I believe that with your experience, it is not difficult to re-cultivate. It takes too long, and with the improvement of strength, it is enough to gradually unlock the seal of consciousness. Xiao He smiled bitterly: "I will be a human from now on. As a human, I always have to be close to humans. After all, now I am no longer the Peacock Demon Clan, and I am the former Peacock Demon King, my princess will not be because of me. If the species you belong to changes, you will give up your feelings for me, so that As a result, the peacock demon clan will definitely be close to humans. It is a very good choice indeed. " Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help laughing, talking to a smart person is easy. After meditating for a while, the Great Peacock Demon King understood the current situation. Tang San didn''t defend himself, just nodded. The big peacock demon king, the smile on Xiao He''s face gradually became warmer: "It''s good to be alive! Do you know? This is my biggest feeling just now, and I even feel very relaxed. Since I was selected by the princess back then , I have never had such a relaxed day as today. Now, I can finally relax. I don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility of the Peacock Monster Clan, and there is no other pressure. I think it¡¯s pretty good to be a human, even if I can It doesn''t matter to me to cultivate back the ability of the original Peacock Monster Race. Thank you, thank you for resurrecting me." Having said that, he turned his gaze to Young Master Mei, sighed, and said, "Xiao Mei, you should know it now, right?" Young Master Mei looked at him with complicated eyes and nodded. Xiao He sighed lightly and said, "I don''t expect you to treat me as a father. I did use your mother and daughter. I don''t explain anything to myself, but in my heart, I never thought of hurting you. For a long time, I forgot that you are not my biological daughter. Of course, sometimes I wonder how nice it would be if you were my biological daughter! Why are none of my biological children as good as you? I was resurrected by you. In the future, let me do something for you. No matter what you do, I am no longer the Great Peacock Demon King." "Dad." Young Master Mei''s voice trembled a little. This call made Xiao He''s body tremble obviously. "You raised me, taught me to be an adult, and gave me the ability I am now. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to be born in this world. What happened in the past is not important. In my heart, you have always been Both are my father. Everything you have done for me proves that you are a qualified father. It is better to raise a child, even if you take advantage of me, but as you said, you have never hurt me and my mother. " Xiao He stared blankly at Young Master Mei, even if he was extremely smart, he would never have guessed that Young Master Mei would have such an attitude towards him. "Among the Peacock Monster Clan, you are the only one who has been kind to me since childhood. Whenever they bullied me, you always protected me and punished them. At that time, I felt very warm. The relationship between my mother and you was not good, I I thought it was your relationship, but whether it''s your mother or you, you are very good to me when you are alone with me. I will always remember your kindness to me, and it will not change because of blood relationship ." Xiao He''s voice trembled a little, he raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Young Master Mei''s head, but he felt Tang San''s vigilant gaze and put his hand down. "Good boy, you are a good boy. I don''t deserve to be your father. You are such a kind boy." "Actually, when you were a child, I felt that you always silently helped those weak human beings. Once, the children of the clan bullied you and insulted your human identity. What happened to you stubbornly telling them that they were human? proud of his human identity." Young Master Mei''s eyes were already red, Tang San gently took her into his arms, and said to the Great Peacock Demon King: "The name of your body now is Xiao He. If you think it should be separated from your previous identity Come, then I suggest that you live with the identity and name of Xiao He in the future. Apart from us, you should let the princess know about the resurrection. After all, this is too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the ancestral court. " The Great Peacock Demon King nodded slightly and said, "This is the best way. I''m just curious about what happened during this time. Although I don''t have any cultivation bases now, I still have some sense of spiritual awareness. You have all passed the calamity. Did it work? How long have I been dead? What happened afterward?" Tang San said: "Let me tell you what happened after you died. After you fell, Xiaomei inherited the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan..." Tang San started talking about Young Master Mei inheriting the position of the patriarch, including the back-hands he left behind in the pursuit of the Dark Demon Emperor, to Young Master Mei''s rapid improvement in strength, and coming to the ancestral court to report his duties, the process was thrilling. Apart from his own abilities, Tang San almost revealed everything. As for his own tribulation, what he told the Great Peacock Demon King was the same as what he told the Great White Tiger Demon King, both saying that he had obtained a powerful Seagod inheritance. Xiao He listened very seriously, and he couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the thrilling place, especially the process of Young Master Mei''s debriefing. She even defeated the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, and also won the support of six emperors, which made him feel incredible. The way Xiao He looked at Tang San gradually changed. He himself is good at strategizing, but everything Tang San did in the process of helping Young Master Mei report his job was beyond his judgment. Especially when Tang San brought in the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Annihilation God Tribulation bombarded the ancestral court, forcing more than a dozen emperors to protect the way for him to transcend the Tribulation, causing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to suffer heavy losses, but Tang San left alive and successfully transcended the Tribulation. . All of this made him feel incredible. The young man in front of him is actually better at layout than himself, and he is much more courageous than himself. Even in the face of so many emperors, he can deal with it calmly, and he also played the emperors around, and finally got such a situation. A year, less than a year. Less than a year after he died, Young Master Mei had already completed the calamity and became the Great Demon King. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone in the Peacock Monster Clan, is unprecedented even among the entire Monster Clan. All this is simply incredible. But the fact is right in front of you, and now even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has already boarded the same boat. The current situation of the Peacock Monster Race can be said to be unprecedentedly good. At the very least, the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor would definitely support them. With the support of two emperors behind, and the **** of Tang San, a wise man, Kerry City can be said to be impregnable. What Young Master Mei needs is to continue to improve and become the next Peacock Demon Emperor. At that time, their lineage will truly have the right to speak in the ancestral court. After listening to the detailed narration, Xiao He let out a long sigh, looked at Tang San, and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up: "I am not as good as you in terms of talent or wisdom. I originally thought that I hoped that you would resurrect me. I can give you more advice. Now it seems that you can do well without me." Tang San shook his head and said, "Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, if I can take everything into consideration, there won''t be so many compatriots dying in the settlement. I''m not a monster clan, so I wrongly judged the monster clan''s attitude towards human beings. That''s what caused this tragedy." "I thought that as long as I succeeded in taking Xiaomei to report to work, and made troubles in the ancestral courtyard and weakened the Tianhu clan, Kerry City would be stable. And we have already controlled the expansion speed of the settlement. But I was still wrong. If you were there, we could help each other to avoid problems like this as much as possible." (Author''s note: I''ve been thinking about Tang San''s transcendence for a long time, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity. This book is halfway through. The most difficult time has passed, and Tang San, who was planning a decisive victory thousands of miles away, is back. Behind him and the demon, The story of the rivalry between the two races. ) Chapter 778： live rather than nurture "Dad." Young Master Mei''s voice trembled a little. This call made Xiao He''s body tremble obviously. "You raised me, taught me to be an adult, and gave me the ability I am now. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to be born in this world. What happened in the past is not important. In my heart, you have always been Both are my father. Everything you have done for me proves that you are a qualified father. It is better to raise a child, even if you take advantage of me, but as you said, you have never hurt me and my mother. " Xiao He stared blankly at Young Master Mei, even if he was extremely smart, he would never have guessed that Young Master Mei would have such an attitude towards him. "Among the Peacock Monster Clan, you are the only one who has been kind to me since childhood. Whenever they bullied me, you always protected me and punished them. At that time, I felt very warm. The relationship between my mother and you was not good, I I thought it was your relationship, but whether it''s your mother or you, you are very good to me when you are alone with me. I will always remember your kindness to me, and it will not change because of blood relationship ." Xiao He''s voice trembled a little, he raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Young Master Mei''s head, but he felt Tang San''s vigilant gaze and put his hand down. "Good boy, you are a good boy. I don''t deserve to be your father. You are such a kind boy." "Actually, when you were a child, I felt that you always silently helped those weak human beings. Once, the children of the clan bullied you and insulted your human identity. What happened to you stubbornly telling them that they were human? proud of his human identity." Young Master Mei''s eyes were already red, Tang San gently took her into his arms, and said to the Great Peacock Demon King: "The name of your body now is Xiao He. If you think it should be separated from your previous identity Come, then I suggest that you live with the identity and name of Xiao He in the future. Apart from us, you should let the princess know about the resurrection. After all, this is too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the ancestral court. " The Great Peacock Demon King nodded slightly and said, "This is the best way. I''m just curious about what happened during this time. Although I don''t have any cultivation bases now, I still have some sense of spiritual awareness. You have all passed the calamity. Did it work? How long have I been dead? What happened afterward?" Tang San said: "Let me tell you what happened after you died. After you fell, Xiaomei inherited the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan..." Tang San started talking about Young Master Mei inheriting the position of the patriarch, including the back-hands he left behind in the pursuit of the Dark Demon Emperor, to Young Master Mei''s rapid improvement in strength, and coming to the ancestral court to report his duties, the process was thrilling. Apart from his own abilities, Tang San almost revealed everything. As for his own tribulation, what he told the Great Peacock Demon King was the same as what he told the Great White Tiger Demon King, both saying that he had obtained a powerful Seagod inheritance. Xiao He listened very seriously, and he couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the thrilling place, especially the process of Young Master Mei''s debriefing. She even defeated the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, and also won the support of six emperors, which made him feel incredible. The way Xiao He looked at Tang San gradually changed. He himself is good at strategizing, but everything Tang San did in the process of helping Young Master Mei report his job was beyond his judgment. Especially when Tang San brought in the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Annihilation God Tribulation bombarded the ancestral court, forcing more than a dozen emperors to protect the way for him to transcend the Tribulation, causing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to suffer heavy losses, but Tang San left alive and successfully transcended the Tribulation. . All of this made him feel incredible. The young man in front of him is actually better at layout than himself, and he is much more courageous than himself. Even in the face of so many emperors, he can deal with it calmly, and he also played the emperors around, and finally got such a situation. A year, less than a year. Less than a year after he died, Young Master Mei had already completed the calamity and became the Great Demon King. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone in the Peacock Monster Clan, is unprecedented even among the entire Monster Clan. All this is simply incredible. But the fact is right in front of you, and now even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has already boarded the same boat. The current situation of the Peacock Monster Race can be said to be unprecedentedly good. At the very least, the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor would definitely support them. With two emperors behind the back and Tang San, a wise man escorting, Kerry City can be said to be impregnable. What Young Master Mei needs is to continue to improve and become the next Peacock Demon Emperor. At that time, their lineage will truly have the right to speak in the ancestral court. After listening to the detailed narration, Xiao He let out a long sigh, looked at Tang San, and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up: "I am not as good as you in terms of talent or wisdom. I originally thought that I hoped that you would resurrect me. I can give you more advice. Now it seems that you can do well without me." Tang San shook his head and said, "Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, if I can take everything into consideration, there won''t be so many compatriots dying in the settlement. I''m not a monster clan, so I wrongly judged the monster clan''s attitude towards human beings. That''s what caused this tragedy." "I thought that as long as I succeeded in taking Xiaomei to report to work, and made troubles in the ancestral courtyard and weakened the Tianhu clan, Kerry City would be stable. And we have already controlled the expansion speed of the settlement. But I was still wrong. If you were there, we could help each other to avoid problems like this as much as possible." (Author''s note: I''ve been thinking about Tang San''s transcendence for a long time, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity. This book is halfway through. The most difficult time has passed, and Tang San, who was planning a decisive victory thousands of miles away, is back. Behind him and the demon, The story of the rivalry between the two races. ) Chapter 779： human mysteries Xiao He nodded slightly and said, "Humans are weak, but human intelligence has always been recognized by the high-level monsters and monsters. Otherwise, why would many great nobles have human vassals? Humans have existed for a long time. Although he has no bloodline talent, and often encounters danger, as a slave, his survival time is short. But even in such a situation, the number of human beings has actually been increasing. ?? One thing you don''t know is that in the entire Fairy Continent today, in terms of numbers, humans are the most of all races. How can a race with sufficient intelligence and a strong reproductive ability not be feared by the ancestral court?" "Do you know how the demon transformation came? It is not just that humans actively acquired it for survival. It is also an attempt by Zusui, trying to solve the problem of difficulty in reproduction of many races by interbreeding with human beings. However, although human beings do not have any bloodline talent, the offspring born from any race and human beings will eventually be human-like, and they only possess the bloodline ability of demon **** transformation. What is even more strange is that this one has the ability of demon **** transformation. Almost all of the human beings consider themselves to be humans, not monsters. ?? After a long period of experimentation, Zu Ting gave up this method. But with the help of this experiment, human beings began to see the emergence of powerful demon gods, and even demon gods that were inherited from the second and third generations. Although it is still limited by blood, it cannot be particularly powerful. But the overall survivability of human beings has been greatly improved. "Xianting also sent Lin Ling, who had an intimate relationship with humans, but in the end it was nothing. The ancestral court wondered why human beings have such great charm. ?? Moreover, not only human women are attractive, but also men. There are cases where women of the Yokai tribe are willing to give birth to children for human men. As a result, the number of human beings with demon-god transformations began to increase, and later organizations such as redemption appeared. "All of this means evolution. Humans are evolving. This is true of both wisdom and ability. There is no natural ability on the surface, but it has mysterious potential. It even has the ability to assimilate other races. This made the ancestral court pay more and more attention to human beings. It is naturally very difficult for Xiaomei to succeed in debriefing when she has human blood. And you have established human settlements too early. The Tianhu Demon Emperor estimates that if humans have the first large-scale evolution due to this, it is likely to be uncontrollable. That''s why Yang Xiaomei succeeded in debriefing. But in the end, because of the various reasons you mentioned, he finally had to admit her debriefing, but he must not make human beings stronger again because of Xiaomei. Only then did the slaughter come, and it also caused the big white tiger to urge Xiaomei to transition to the monster clan as soon as possible. " ?? Listening to Xiao He''s analysis, Tang San gradually became enlightened. It turned out that the seemingly weak human beings on this plane have actually made Zu Ting alert. In fact, the evolutionary ability of human beings is indeed powerful! In the previous life, on the Douluo Continent where he was located, the original human beings were also weak and weak, and the most powerful beings were called soul beasts. Soul beasts are extremely powerful, oppressing the living space of human beings. But with the passage of time, human beings have actually studied not only one of their own cultivation methods, but also by hunting soul beasts and obtaining the soul rings on them to enhance themselves. Gradually become the master of that plane. Even later, soul beasts need to obey humans and live alone on other planets under the guidance of humans. On the plane of Fran Star, the evolution of human beings is obviously far from reaching the level of competing with the monsters and spirits. But after he came to this plane, he was undoubtedly promoting this. As a former god-king, Tang San even had a feeling that, in the dark, the law of the universe is actually the most nostalgic for human beings. He still remembered that in his previous life, he had heard stories about dragons. Dragons are extremely powerful races, on any plane. And the plane he knew belonged to the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan was so powerful that it established a super powerful God Realm. But in the end, it was destroyed under the guidance of Yuju Law. In contrast, when their Douluo God Realm was targeted by the law of Yushen, they were only swept away by the turbulent flow of time and space. It seems that the Law of Yushen is more tolerant to humans than to other races. At this time, after listening to Xiao He¡¯s story, he suddenly had such a realization in his heart. Since human beings are so blessed, will they be in the depths of the vast universe? , the master of the will who really controls the entire universe is the real ancestor or creator of human beings? This thought flashed in his mind, but even if he recovered the level of a **** king, this thought was still very far away from him. . However, there was one thing Tang San was sure of, as long as humans were given enough room to develop, no matter how powerful the creatures were, humans could eventually become the winners. ?? Xiao He looked at Tang San thoughtfully, "So, before they really grow up, humans still have to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. What''s more, what you should know is that on this plane, the top resources , and also that luck is limited. The ancestor of the Peacock Monster Clan, the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, once said that among the secrets she has seen, she can see the future of the planet, although it is very vague, but she can be sure that , the carrying capacity of the planet is limited, and it will not be allowed to be excessively developed. Therefore, the number of top powerhouses must be controlled within a certain range, and do not anger the plane, which will bring backlash. "This amount is actually the same as the ancestors. The height and number of Futian Pillars in the Court are related. At the same time, there must be a limit to the existence of Fu, and the Fu Tianzhu that the emperor turned into after the death of the emperor actually returned his former power to the plane to a certain extent. Then a new king will be born ?? Therefore, as long as there are so many emperors in the ancestral court, there is no possibility for human beings to appear emperors, and there is no possibility of confrontation. Now that the Great Crystal Demon Fu has fallen, you have a certain opportunity, and you must seize such an opportunity. Only you will truly become emperors in the future, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can really protect human beings. In the future, we will slowly make plans to increase the number of human emperors. "However, we can think of this aspect, and the ancestral court will certainly be able to think of it. Therefore, when you become emperors in the future, it will be very dangerous. The emperor''s debriefing is not easy. ?? According to the records of the ancestors, if you want to become an emperor, you need to get the witness of heaven and earth before you can break through that level. And this heaven and earth witness must be in the ancestral court, the entire plane is currently known, only the ancestral court. Only by obtaining the recognition of all the emperors can we take that step. Unless Xiaomei is completely transformed into a demon clan, it is only possible to pass. For you, it''s completely impossible. You also need to be mentally prepared for this. Tang San nodded, in fact he had already made a judgment on this point. The meaning of the White Tiger Demon Emperor was very obvious before. However, he also had enough confidence in himself, until that time, no one could Stop Shi Chenghuang. Xiao He said: "Next, you have to stay here and wait until the Hundred Days period comes before you leave, right? Then how are you going to arrange me?" Tang San said: "You are now a human body. ?? After returning to Kerry City, he met the princess. Based on your previous experience, it is actually the most suitable to match the peacock change. Just ask the princess to sacrifice some blood power, and I will help you import it and re-cultivate the peacock transformation. During the recent period, I will help you lay a solid foundation and teach you a cultivation method. The most painful process I have dealt with before was a corpse. This kind of cultivation method can make your body carry capacity far beyond that of ordinary people, and you should be able to practice a thousand miles in the future. The Peacock Monster Clan definitely has no shortage of resources. I believe that it won''t take too long, you will be able to recover most of your cultivation. Chapter 780： Tiger demon is inhuman "Some of humanity has already immigrated overseas. I am going to select some talented humans and start trying to teach them to truly unlock their own talents. Let humans have their own paths of cultivation and improvement. Then continue to migrate overseas, at least in Overseas first established a settlement for human beings, far away from the fairyland, and will not be known by the ancestral family. I hope you can help me manage these overseas human beings. You used to be the master of a city, and you have created the largest The Chamber of Commerce, in terms of management, no one can compare with you. The future prosperity of mankind, I hope you can make a share. " ?? Xiao He nodded and smiled bitterly: "Anyway, my life is your resurrection. Then this life is yours. What do you say? So be it. I am very satisfied to be alive. Now that my body is human, I also want to see how much human potential can reach. Overseas is indeed an option. Then you will take me overseas Go and see. I''ll look at the human condition first, and then talk about how to govern. " The Great Peacock Demon King didn''t need too much persuasion from Tang San, he had already found his position. Tang San also trusted him enough. As a human being, to be able to live again, he should actually be the most entangled in the princess. Tang San just gave him a promise that in the future, no matter whether the human beings are strong or not, Kerry City will always belong to the Peacock Monster Race. After Young Master Mei, the successor must be a member of the Peacock Monster Clan. Just as he had hoped. Let him witness it with his own eyes cut. This human being named Xiao He was originally around thirty years old, or even less than thirty years old, but he just got older. After Tang San''s reborn baptism, it completely changed. With such a body, coupled with re-cultivation, at least another hundred years of life would not be a problem. Enough for him to witness a lot. Because it''s impossible for the Peacock Demon King to leave this plane in the future, so Tang San wouldn''t give him any promises in this regard. But with the addition of this person, it is obviously a better thing for the future development of human beings. Next, the most important thing Tang San has to do is how to fight against his ancestral court, so that he and Young Master Mei can become emperors. Among them, there will definitely be conflicts with the emperors of the ancestral court. He needs to have full strategy and full Prepare. As he said, manpower is sometimes exhausted. While calculating the ancestral court, he really does not have enough time to help While speaking, this one squeezed his fingers and made a series of crackling sounds. Tang San couldn''t help but be speechless. "I promised you yesterday to discuss, is it a wrong decision?" Tang San said with a wry smile. There was a warm smile on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "It''s too late to regret it now." Tang San sighed and said, "But I haven''t had breakfast yet." The White Tiger Demon King said, "Don''t eat it. It''s not good to spit out after being beaten. After you eat it after the fight, it won''t be easy to vomit." "Is there any humanity?" Tang San couldn''t help but laugh. The white tiger demon emperor said: "I am a tiger demon, what kind of humanity do I want. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." "Wait, I''ll wake Xiaomei first. Didn''t she say she wants to see us compete." Tang San doubted, if he didn''t bring Mr. Mei, will he be beaten to death by this great white tiger demon emperor who penetrates the sky and the earth? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said disdainfully, "Take shelter of a woman, thanks to you for doing it." Tang San sneered: "The twelfth rank bullies the tenth rank, aren''t you also preparing to do it?" As he spoke, he had already come to Young Master Mei''s side. He didn''t need to do anything. Being drawn by his Qi, Young Master Mei naturally woke up from his meditation. "What''s the matter?" She looked at Tang San with a vague look, she still didn''t know what happened. Tang San said with a wry smile, "Early in the morning, some tiger demons can''t bear it anymore. We''re going to learn from each other." Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, looked at the sky outside the window, and then looked at the White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Is it so early?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said, "Good morning. The plan of the day is in the morning. Get it early or not late. Come with me." Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, there was obviously some worry in his eyes. While speaking, this one squeezed his fingers and made a series of crackling sounds. Tang San couldn''t help but be speechless. "I promised you yesterday to discuss, is it a wrong decision?" Tang San said with a wry smile. There was a warm smile on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "It''s too late to regret it now." Tang San sighed and said, "But I haven''t had breakfast yet." The White Tiger Demon King said, "Don''t eat it. It''s not easy to vomit out after being beaten. After the fight, eat it again, and it won''t be easy to vomit." "Is there any humanity?" Tang San couldn''t help but laugh. The white tiger demon emperor said: "I am a tiger demon, what kind of humanity do I want. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." "Wait, I''ll wake Xiaomei first. Didn''t she say she wants to see us compete." Tang San doubted, if he didn''t bring Mr. Mei, will he be beaten to death by this great white tiger demon emperor who penetrates the sky and the earth? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said disdainfully, "Take shelter of a woman, thanks to you for doing it." Tang San sneered: "The twelfth rank bullies the tenth rank, aren''t you also preparing to do it?" As he spoke, he had already come to Young Master Mei''s side. He didn''t need to do anything. Being drawn by his Qi, Young Master Mei naturally woke up from his meditation. "What''s the matter?" She looked at Tang San with a vague look, she still didn''t know what happened. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Early in the morning, some tiger demons can''t bear it anymore. We''re going to learn from each other." Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, looked at the sky outside the window, and then looked at the White Tiger Demon Emperor, "Is it so early?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said, "Good morning. The plan of the day is in the morning. Get it early or not late. Come with me." Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, there was obviously some worry in his eyes. Tang San grabbed her little hand and said, "It''s alright. Let''s try. Being able to get His Majesty''s personal guidance will be of great help to us. You can also discuss with His Majesty later." These days, Young Master Tianmei has received a lot of guidance from the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and he has also made great progress in the aspect of White Tiger Transformation. She is not an ordinary Great Demon King now. Although she has just entered this realm, she has both the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation, two first-level bloodlines, and has gradually merged the two. The understanding of spatial properties is very deep In a moment, when she wasn''t the Great Demon King, she was able to defeat the senior Great Demon King of the undead Huofeng lineage. Now she is naturally much stronger than the average Great Demon King. But it was precisely because of this that she knew even more how terrible the emperor was. When the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor pointed her, the feeling of being completely crushed made her remember deeply. She knew very well that even though she was the Great Demon King, even if it was ten of her own Get up, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor! So, when she knew that Tang San and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor were going to compete, she was quite worried. She actually didn''t know what Tang San''s strength reached now, but no matter what she said, Tang San was still at the tenth rank, and he was farther away from the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor in realm. "How about we go together?" Young Master Mei whispered to Tang San. She felt that if she just watched from the side, if the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor attacked ruthlessly, she would have no way to stop it! It was too late. But if he was on the battlefield, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would naturally hold back, and it was safer for Tang San. Chapter 781： Challenge the King The White Tiger Demon Emperor sighed and said, "It''s really an outgoing girl! This makes me feel bad for my man. Whatever you do, the two of you can do it together." Tang San smiled and said, "Then let the two go together. We are the best team. The champion team of the Ancestral Court Double Tournament." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled lightly and said, "I''ll let you know what the gap is later. In front of the emperor, if you don''t have enough power, it''s all vain. Come with me." The Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger took Tang San and Young Master Mei out of the study, climbed the stairs, and walked to the higher floors of the White Tiger Palace. Although he didn''t know where he was going, Tang San only had time to observe the palace more. The decoration in the White Tiger Palace has only two colors, white and black. But it is these two simple colors, but with different patterns and collocations, it brings a very noble sense of luxury. The floor and walls are made of white and black stone, polished very smooth. What''s even more bizarre is that those white stones still exude a faint white halo and release pure energy. Obviously, these are just decorative stones, which are already very precious in themselves. Extending the stairs and climbing to the top, the White Tiger Demon Emperor brought them to the front of the two opposite gates. The door is all white, but there are black patterns on it. The patterns on the two doors are symmetrical, strange and beautiful. "This is the highest level of my White Tiger Palace. I usually don''t even have servants here. Most of the time, I am the only one in the White Tiger Palace. This is the sadness of not having a clan." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said lightly. Yes, since entering the White Tiger Palace, neither Tang San nor Young Master Mei have actually seen other existences. It seems that in this grand palace, there is only the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor himself. Has the emperor always lived in such a lonely state? Tang San suddenly understood why he was able to easily persuade this guy. What really persuaded him might not be immortality, but family affection. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stepped forward and pushed open the two doors in front of him. Suddenly, a strong breath came from inside. The icy aura made them shiver smartly. The world inside the door is white. There is no black here. But when the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor stepped into the door, Tang San and Young Master Mei found that they had lost his sense of breath. Tang San immediately realized something, inside this door, it turned out to be a separate plane. This door is the plane of Weixin: the passage for the appreciation and reading of ancient poems. It turned out that not only the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has a Hell Garden, but the White Tiger Demon Emperor also has his own secret realm. "Come in." The voice of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came. Tang San took Young Master Mei by the hand and walked into the door. The moment they stepped into the gate, they all felt their whole body tighten, as if some force was pulling them, pulling them into the gate abruptly, and went straight to the depths. Surrounded by a strange aura, the next moment, Sen Leng''s murderous intent seemed to spread all over the world. This is a white world. In this white world, there is no ice and snow, but everything around is white. The ground is white, the mountains are white, and even the plants are white. So many whites make the whole world seem a little unnatural. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was not far ahead, smiled indifferently, and said: "This is my world. I named it Baiyu, and I am here many times. My murderous aura is nurtured here. The plane is what I discovered by accident. Everything here is very strange. The biggest feature of the plane itself is its stability. In addition, it can purify any energy. For me, murder is the root, so I just I keep purifying my murderous aura here. Whenever the murderous aura is full, after the purification here, my murderous aura will rise to a higher level. Until I became emperor, it was because of the sublimation of my murderous aura. So, although this is my position It is fair to fight here, but it will not bless my strength.¡± Tang San silently felt the aura in the white domain, sure enough, when he sent out his own aura, there seemed to be a strange force in the plane that would **** and pull the aura he released, and then these few These breaths are filtered and fed back. The breath has undergone some changes, just as the White Tiger Demon Emperor said, purified. It is a good place! If you keep cultivating here to purify your own blood, it will undoubtedly make the power of blood stronger. This should be a very important secret of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, but now it has been opened to himself and Young Master Mei. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San and said, "Come when you''re ready, don''t let me down. Let me see, your confidence in wanting to take me out of this world in the future. With me, you can let go For. Even the emperor, don''t try to break my plane of the White Domain." "Okay." Tang San nodded, He let go of Young Master Mei''s hand and smiled at Young Master Mei: "I''ll do it myself. This place makes me feel very good, and I also want to see where my current limit is. Plunder for me." Looking at his bright eyes, Young Master Mei didn''t say much, just nodded lightly, gave him a cheering look, and then stepped aside. The White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled slightly, "I thought you really wanted to take shelter behind my granddaughter. You''re still a man." Tang San also smiled, "Stimulating the law is useless to me. I''m sorry, I''m going to get ready to start." As he spoke, Tang San took a small step forward, just this simple small step, behind him, the golden light wheel was already shining. In the center of the light wheel, the milky white chaos aura emerged from the Blue Silver Emperor. Immediately, inside the light wheel, black and white twined, causing Tang San''s entire aura to undergo a huge change. Perhaps due to the influence of Chaos Qi, Bai Yu slightly shook his forehead. ? The White Tiger Demon Emperor was also taken aback, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com subconsciously used his divine sense to control the White Domain, giving a little repression. It was at this moment that Tang San moved. The silver light flickered almost instantly, and he was already in front of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The golden armor also covered his entire body almost instantly. His hands were separated by the sides of his body, and five huge golden claws popped out instantly. , brazenly grabbed the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Super bloodline golden change! The blazing Jinmeng bloodline aura plus the blessing of the Chaos Yin-Yang Blue Silver Emperor, the ultimate strength plus the ultimate sharpness plus the ultimate yin and yang. In an instant, Tang San''s spirit and energy had been lifted to the limit. The white tiger demon emperor''s eyes blazed with light, and instead of directly resisting it, he opened his mouth and let out a tiger roar. The terrifying divine consciousness burst out almost instantly, and rushed towards Tang San''s body like a storm. But at this moment, Tang San''s seemingly unifying attack vanished abruptly. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, his eyes still shining brightly, obviously not affected by the tiger roar from the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. At the same time, from his lower abdomen, the Tower of Time and Space emerged and floated up to his chest. A milky white halo covered the body of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, making his turning speed noticeably slower. . A pair of sharp claws fell violently, and fell directly on the back of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. But at this moment, Tang San seemed to sense something, forcibly withdrew his force, the white light on the Tower of Time and Space suddenly turned silver, and in the next instant, he disappeared into the void again. Chapter 782： The terrifying white tiger demon emperor , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang as soon as possible! At the moment he disappeared, two bright white lights were like two huge swords, passing from where he was before. Wherever he passed, the air burst, and violently distorted light waves erupted from the space capital of the White Domain. That terrifying murderous aura even stiffened the body of Young Master Mei in the distance. It was a pair of huge wings, and the sharp breath brought by the moment when the white wings popped out seemed to tear the whole world apart. If Tang hadn''t flashed fast, he would have faced the impact of the pair of wings. At this time, he had already appeared on the other side, and he was just able to see the profile of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, Tang saw that a group of rays of light was condensing on the chest of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. It was a black light group, but around the black light group, there was a layer of white light. It looks like a small black hole, extremely strange. And when this group of rays of light appeared, the space around the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s body was violently distorted, making him look extremely strange. Tang''s heart tightened, and Penglong transformed into wings and shot out, and with the forceful flapping, he drove his body to retreat rapidly. Instead of using the peacock transformation for transmission. But at this moment, the whole world seemed to be filled with killing, and the invisible murderous aura was transformed into a form. Tang''s consciousness sensed it, as if the entire space had been transformed into a great white tiger demon emperor, and behind him, was The black ball of light has just become its own background, and I don''t know how many times it has been magnified. What a powerful energy wave. Tang took a deep breath. This is the emperor, and it really deserves to be the emperor. The White Tiger Demon Emperor did not leave him, and the distortion of the entire space made Tang''s time and space controlled by the Tower of Time and Space all sealed in front of him, and could no longer be exported. And the huge kill has been completely locked on him, as if the whole world will drown him. Tang is like a mosquito that has fallen into a spider''s web. He is in the air, but he can''t move. ≈ld;If this is the case, then you really let me down!≈rd;The voice of the White Tiger Demon King sounded. At the beginning, under Tang''s sneak attack, even a trace of his consciousness was intercepted. But at that time, one was because the incident happened suddenly, and the other was because in the White Tiger Palace, if he exerted his strength, his breath would probably leak out. It was the hesitant time that Tang took a little advantage of. However, here, in this white domain, he can unscrupulously display his strength. The power of the sky and the earth is completely unleashed. Tang turned around with some difficulty, facing the black ball of light that seemed to gradually expand in front of his eyes, but his eyes were unusually calm. In the next instant, a strange halo bloomed from him, instantly covering the battlefield. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then, he only felt a strange feeling suddenly appear, his boundless energy and blood suddenly fluctuated, and his spirit also appeared in a trance for a moment. The black ball of light that had completely covered Tang suddenly became unstable and fluctuated for an instant. It was at this instant that the wings on Tang''s back flapped suddenly, the Penglong Transformation was born to the extreme, and he retreated like lightning. He just broke free from his grip. ≈ld;This is ≈hellp;≈hellp;, the good and bad fields of Tianhu? ≈rd; The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s voice was full of surprise. Although he already knew that Tang possessed a variety of bloodline abilities, he had never imagined that Tang could have both good and bad things that even the Crystal Demon Emperor couldn''t replicate back then. This is really unbelievable. You must know that the field of good and bad is the ability that Tianhubian can only have after he has cultivated to the **** level. Even in the Tianhu clan, only those disciples with the most outstanding talents can learn it. meeting. And Tang, a human, even used this ability without the blood of the Tianhu clan, as if there was a powerful Tianhu clan around him to assist him. Tang, who was retreating in figure, had golden light blooming on his forehead, and the power of his divine sense instantly increased sharply. While breaking free from the bondage, he also broke free from the lock. he Chapter 783： Uncertain storm The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was taken aback, what kind of ability is this? With such a huge gap in cultivation between the two sides, Tang San was able to trap him? This was simply incredible. ?? ?? ?? However, with the facts in front of him, he couldn''t bear to believe it. Seeing that, Tang San''s Seagod Trident had been lifted out of thin air, and the brilliant golden light suddenly rushed forward, shooting straight towards him, but at this moment, he still couldn''t break free from the shackles of the golden halo. ?? ?? ?? Uncertain storm, Sea God''s strongest control magic skill. If it was so easy to break free, how did Tang San scare the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor? ?? ?? ?? Although the White Tiger Demon Fu is ranked above the Dark Demon Demon Fu, it is only one place behind. At first, Tang San released the Uncertain Storm almost at the cost of his life, scaring the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor away. At this time, he has become a god, and he does not need to sacrifice so much, and this indeterminate storm is basically close to the original level. However, his current cultivation base is still very reluctant to display the Uncertain Storm, and his spiritual consciousness and his own energy are also severely depleted. ?? ?? ?? "Kill One!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shouted loudly, and the white light in his eyes was extremely intense. The murderous aura of oneself is like a substance, and it turns into a layer of light film that covers him. Not a defense, but an all out bloom. ?? ?? ?? This is the gap between the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. In the face of the crisis, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor thought about how to go all out to kill the opponent, but the first reaction of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor at that time was fear. ?? "Boom¡ª" The dazzling golden light exploded into countless golden light rains in the air, and the White Tiger Demon Emperor was directly impacted and flew upside down, flying hundreds of meters and hitting the ground. ?? ?? ?? Tang San was also gasping for breath, the light of the golden trident re-condensed in his hand was obviously dimmed a lot. ?? ?? ?? It was only at this moment that the golden halo on the body of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor slowly dissipated. The golden light and shadow on Tang San''s back became solid again, and the consumed consciousness was quickly recovering. The eight bloodline imprints in the body surround the chaotic blue-silver fu, sending out a strange brilliance, making him recover and accelerate. However, the consumption of the two magical skills of indefinite storm and desperate gamble is still huge, and it still takes time to recover. ?? ?? ?? The White Tiger Demon Fu jumped up the next instant after hitting the ground, the shock in his eyes hadn''t faded yet. Tenth rank, Tang San is only tenth rank! With his tenth rank, he was able to knock himself up, although He didn''t really get hurt, but at that moment, he still felt a huge threat, even he felt that Tang San didn''t do his best in the last blow, otherwise he might be injured. ?? ?? ?? What kind of inheritance did he accept? This inheritance is really too powerful. If he was in the same rank as himself, with such an attack just now, he would probably have fallen. The most terrifying thing was the circle of golden halos, which could not be avoided or resisted by his cultivation. This is really terrifying to the extreme. ?? ?? ?? However, these thoughts flashed in his mind in an instant, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor immediately reacted. It was discovered that Tang San was now over-consumed. ?? ?? ?? How rich is his combat experience, he didn''t stop for a moment, and instantly killed him like Tang San. The wings flapped behind him, and the Seven Killing Domain instantly locked on Tang San, and the seven huge killing intents instantly turned into attacks, blocking all of Tang San''s dodging routes, shrinking inward, strangling! ?? ?? ?? This time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor used about 30% of his power. Of course he could see that Tang San was using a super bloodline at this time, and the armor transformed from Jin Meng had extraordinary defensive power. So he also wanted to try how Tang San''s defense was. ?? ?? ?? Facing the strangulation of seven murderous intentions, Tang San didn''t panic, another halo shot out from his body, still white. Where the halo passed, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly felt a sense of surprise. Because in his perception, Tang San seemed to have become a part of his seven-kill domain at this moment. Even the seven murderous auras he unleashed seemed to have lost their target. It was he who used his spiritual sense to forcibly lock onto Tang San, and the seven murderous intentions attacked Tang San again. ?? ?? ?? ?? Tang San''s golden figure flickered on the spot. Because of the blockade of the Seven Killing Domain, with the huge gap in cultivation, the effect of the Tower of Time and Space was weakened by most. Although he had tried his best to dodge, he still couldn''t dodge all of them. Still four murderous auras fell on him. ?? ?? ?? What made the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor a little puzzled was that, facing such an attack, Tang San didn''t use the golden trident that was obviously extremely powerful to resist, but resisted himself with the sharp blade of Jin Meng''s transformation and himself. killing intent. ?? ?? ?? What kind of cultivation is the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, even if it was only 30% of his attack power, Tang San''s body still fell in the air, and there were many cracks in his golden armor. ?? ?? ?? However, the shock in the heart of the White Tiger Demon Fu became even stronger at this time. He knows how powerful his attack is. The gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides is so huge. In his opinion, if he suffered his own attack, even if he could not directly lose his combat effectiveness, it should at least be able to solve the armor on his body, and even make him slightly injured. ?? ?? ?? But when those murderous intentions descended on Tang San, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor discovered that, influenced by the good and bad domains, although these attacks could still hit him, they hit the positions with the strongest defenses, mainly focusing on Forehead and back. Although the Jinmeng armor is damaged, it is still far from complete damage. And the Ajie Xuetang official account behind Tang San was spinning and updating rapidly, and the armor was still being repaired at an astonishing speed. ?? ?? ?? In other words, after taking a blow of 30% of his attack power, this kid is unscathed! ?? ?? ?? This series of fights gave the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor an intuitive judgment on Tang San. Whether it was attacking, defending or controlling, he had already reached an extremely powerful level. Definitely stronger than the average big demon king. It is also much stronger than when Mr. Mei was debriefing before. You know, Tang San just finished the calamity! Moreover, he completed the calamity under the watchful eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? He has only just entered the tenth rank, and he can achieve such combat power. If he is given enough time to grow up, how powerful will he be? And at this moment, Tang San grinned at the big white tiger demon. The golden trident has become solid again. ?? ?? ?? One circle left, one circle right, one circle up, one circle down. Circles of golden halos swayed out again, and flew straight towards the White Tiger Demon Emperor. ?? ?? ?? The eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shone brightly, and the powerful cultivation base advanced in an all-round way, and the field of seven kills was also raised to the extreme. However, it doesn''t come together... ?? ?? ?? Facing the golden halo, it seemed that all power could only be melted away in front of it. In the end, the circles of golden halo were easily placed on the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Make him immobile again. ?? ?? ?? This time, Tang San didn''t attack, but stood in place, quickly regaining his energy, recovering the consumption of his Uncertain Storm. ?? ?? ?? Why was he able to conclude that even if he faced the emperor, he at least had the power to escape? With this super magic! ?? ?? ?? Even if it was in the circle of great gods at the beginning, the Uncertain Storm was also known as the strongest control magic skill. Any **** king is helpless in the face of uncertainty. Tang San can become the number one **** king in the God Realm, and in terms of strength, it is a divine skill that he relies on. In the face of uncertain storms, no matter how strong you are, you will be forced to control. What''s more, Tang San''s attack power is not weak, after controlling the opponent, the God King can''t stop the attack again. ?? ?? ?? Moreover, his current leak-free golden body is combined with many strong bloodlines such as Jinmeng, Penglong, and Liger. Its own defense is also super strong. In the face of the emperor, even if you can''t beat him, you can trap the opponent for a while. Chapter 784： 1 control to 1 control Even a super powerhouse like the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would be trapped for more than three seconds in the face of the turbulent turmoil. If it was the same cultivation base, Tang San was in the God Realm back then, and with the uncertainty of the storm, it was impossible for any God King to break free within ten seconds. At this moment, if it was really a deadly fight, three seconds would be enough for Tang San to unleash a more powerful attack at all costs, then the fish and the net would be broken. It is not impossible to seriously injure the emperor. Besides, there is a beautiful son by his side. Young Master Mei is now a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King, and the communication with the Asura Sword has naturally reached another level. Both of them had the Asura Divine Sword Sword Intent, if Tang San and Young Master Mei joined forces to control the turbulent storm and attack the enemy with the Asura Divine Sword, the emperor would have enough to drink. Even the last ranked demon emperor, like a certain Feng Da Yaohuang, is not impossible to kill. This is Tang San''s confidence. Trapped by the Uncertain Storm, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor once again felt the feeling of helplessness. This feeling is really extremely painful, but there is nothing he can do. ?? ?? Because he wasn''t attacked this time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor gave it a try. In four seconds, he broke free from Tang San''s turbulent turmoil and attacked again. Tang San naturally couldn''t stop his attack, and this time the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor used 50% of his cultivation to attack him. Tang San''s golden armor changed to a large extent, and there were bloodstains on his body. Hmm, but that''s about it. When the bloodstains appeared, Young Master Mei''s exclamation had not ended, and it had disappeared on its own, and Jinmeng''s armor also quickly recovered itself. Tang San''s whole person is like a normal person. Then, because there was no desperate attempt this time, the consumption of spiritual consciousness was not so great, so the turbulent storm soon reappeared. Then, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was put on the quilt again. While the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was depressed, his inner shock couldn''t be further increased. Although he still thought that if he directly used his full strength to explode, he could still kill Tang San. However, Tang San''s magical control skills were too strong, if he came up and let Tang San take the lead, he could directly trap him. And he also felt that if Tang San attacked with all his strength, he would be able to hurt himself. ?? ?? Back then, when facing the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, Tang San really did end up intimidating the opponent. In fact, he didn''t have the ability to injure the opponent. When he used the Uncertain Storm, he had already consumed all his strength at that time. ?? ?? But now he is not what he used to be, and he really has the ability to hit the strong. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor could vaguely sense that Tang San''s bloodline powers were not fully utilized. For example, his core yin and yang blood power did not erupt. He has been keeping some reservations. He seems to be controlling himself, but it is actually equivalent to passive defense, using a fighting method. If it was a life-and-death struggle, there would never be a second indeterminate storm. After the first use to control oneself, then it would be an attack with all the power at all costs. It''s hard to say what kind of trauma such an attack can do to oneself. But injuries are certain. ?? It was unbelievable that a human who had just entered the tenth rank could hurt a Great Demon Emperor, but it was the truth, Tang San was really able to do it. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, and after unblocking it again, he once again strengthened his attack on Tang San. And this time, Tang San used more power himself when dealing with it. Before the attack landed on him, his body spit out white light, the liger and tiger transformation and the golden Mongolia transformation merged, bursting out a powerful repulsive force, defeating part of the killing intent that attacked him. Then the golden armor on his body was shattered. This time, the White Tiger Demon Emperor used 60% of his attack power. Countless wounds appeared on Tang San''s body due to the murderous shock, and countless wounds appeared on his body almost instantly. However, it was also in the next instant that his body had recovered rapidly, but this time, the recovery speed of Jinmeng Transformation was a little slower. Sixty percent also blocked? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t stop this time, his wings flapped behind his back, his real body flickered, and he was in front of Tang San in an instant. Great capture of the white tiger! He has been controlled by Tang San three times, what is the dignity of the emperor? He could also see that the price Tang San had to pay every time he unleashed the Uncertain Storm was not small, and his recovery of consciousness and cultivation was not that fast. The reason why he was able to continuously use this magical control technique was to use all his power to restore himself and continue to use the Uncertain Storm after giving up the power of other bloodlines. Can''t you draw circles? How can you control me if I make you unable to draw? Facing the big capture of the white tiger that was completely impossible to dodge, Tang San still didn''t panic. His eyes suddenly changed color, turning black and white respectively, and the whole person instantly gave off a strange feeling. Immediately afterwards, a little spark shot out from the tip of his left finger. At the moment when the spark appeared, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly felt his heart tremble violently. The white tiger''s big capture dissipated almost instantly, the wings flapped behind him, and flew out like lightning. The emperor''s intuition told him that he must not be contaminated by that little spark, otherwise he would be in big trouble. But at this moment, he saw the smile on Tang San''s face. "àÒ¡ª" A loud phoenix chirping sounded, and the spark suddenly enlarged, turned into a flaming bird, and went straight to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor to chase after him. The firebird is colored in nine colors, and has a golden-red crown on top of its head. The nine colors include red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and black and white! Facing this flaming bird, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s Seven Killing Domain broke out, and countless murderous auras strangled away. When a strange scene appeared in the next instant, wherever the flamingo flying in the air passed by, the murderous aura disappeared one after another, and nothing could stop it. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s expression changed, and he was shocked to discover that the murderous aura he unleashed and the power of his bloodline had become the fuel for this flaming bird. Firebird flew towards him faster. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor snorted coldly, grabbed his right hand, and five light blades appeared in the void. It was five sharp blades that popped out from the tips of the claws, showing a pitch-black color. The White Tiger Hell Claw, the five dark rays of light, directly grabbed a black hole in the air, and forcefully swallowed the flaming bird inside. Based on the battle experience of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, he could see at a glance that this flaming bird has the characteristic of not burning anything. Even the consciousness can burn. To deal with something like this, pulling it into another space is the best option. Can''t hit hard. But at this moment, because the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s energy was all on that Firebird, Tang San''s hand, the Tower of Time and Space reappeared. A strange halo suddenly flashed on the Tower of Time and Space. The next moment the Firebird was swallowed by the black hole, it condensed and emerged out of thin air. The nine-colored flames instantly expanded and magnified, turning into a rain of fire that covered the white tiger demon emperor. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s expression changed, his hands were drawn out from the void, and the black claw shadows bloomed in the sky, cutting the space into pieces, turning into countless space cracks and swallowing these sparks. When some Mars collided on the edge of these space cracks, even the space cracks were disintegrated by the burning distortion. It can be seen how powerful the power of this Mars is. "Go back in time!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said suspiciously. Yes, the firebird was obviously swallowed up, so why can it come back? It''s the rewind of time. Go back to the moment before being swallowed. The abilities of this kid are really endless! Tang San smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, don''t fight?" Chapter 785： Shenhuo Mars was finally completely swallowed up, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with even more bizarre eyes. ?? This battle has come to this point, he has seen too much, too much from Tang San. However, there is still a feeling that there is no end in sight. In other words, what kind of state Tang San was in, he didn''t see clearly. The real background, did not read. ?? Of course, if it was a real life-and-death battle, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would go all out as soon as he came up, it would definitely not be the pressure of this kind of competition. It is very likely that he killed Tang San in an instant, this is the confidence of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor in himself. However, he also understood that if Tang San was the first to get the hang of it and trapped him with an indeterminate storm, it would be hard to say. ?? The power of the firebird just now made him feel very unusual. If it is completely burned on the body, I am afraid it will peel off the skin! ?? "What kind of flame did you have just now?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help asking. ?? Tang San said: "This is a kind of flame that I have taken shape, and I haven''t named it yet. But it contains the ability of various flames, as well as the yin and yang qi. Therefore, it is very domineering. I am trying to reconcile the characteristics of these various flames. , bring them together. The future should be able to achieve a kind of magic fire.¡± ?? How did this flamingo come about just now? This is the combination of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid combined with the Phoenix True Fire of the Immortal Fire Phoenix, plus the Yin and Yang of the two qi. ?? That is, Tang San has the ability to make them merge with each other. The characteristics of these types of domineering beings fused together shocked even Tang San himself. ?? The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s response just now was very correct. If you want to solve this kind of flames, you can''t hit them hard, you must guide them away. ?? After Tang San became a god, these days of trying, in fact, only refined this point. It is still too difficult for the three incomparably overbearing existences to merge. Of course, it was mainly because of his lack of cultivation. ?? With the fact that he has condensed into this flame, it is definitely difficult to really hurt an emperor, but it is absolutely possible to entangle an emperor for a while. This is also one of Tang San''s trump cards. ?? Facing the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and taking it out today, it was also to let him know his background. Of course, this is definitely not all the cards. After becoming a god, Tang San has been completely reborn. All his imaginary enemies are aimed at you at the level of the emperor, which is really unusual. This is not a compliment. "The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said seriously. ?? Tenth-rank Tang San was already so terrifying. If he can reach the twelfth level in the future and reach the level of an emperor, his strength is likely to surpass that of the former crystal demon emperor! He trusted his own judgment. ?? Tang San bowed slightly, "Thank you for your affirmation. Since I have stayed here recently, I also hope to learn more from you. I have many kinds of abilities, but they can also be complicated. I have enough pressure to try to combine these abilities to form several magical powers. Only in this way can I improve my strength better. ?? The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "You now have the strength of the tenth rank Lai Feng. Don''t you plan to ascend to the Great Demon King level as soon as possible? ?? Tang San shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the best effect will be achieved by accumulation. I still need some accumulation. ?? The corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, you are a tenth-order warrior, and you still need to accumulate? Are you accumulating a ghost? ?? "I also want to learn from each other." At this moment, a pleasant voice came. It attracted Tang San and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor to cast their gazes in the past. ?? The one who spoke was naturally Young Master Mei. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were looking at Tang San and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor with brilliance. She was the only bystander in the battle just now. At the beginning, she was only worried, worried that Tang San would be injured by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. But after it was really defeated, she gradually realized that Tang San really had the strength to fight against the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. This shocked her heart, but also produced a bit of competitiveness. ?? She has been the best since she was a child, and now she is the youngest demon king. Being with Tang San, Tang San gave her a strong sense of security. But after seeing Tang San''s strength at this time, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She can''t let herself be left behind! The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor glanced at her and said, "If you can learn from each other, just go with him. He has many kinds of abilities. If you fight against him, it is equivalent to fighting against many masters." ?? Young Master Mei nodded, looked at Tang San, and said, "Come here?" ?? Tang San looked at the brilliance in her eyes, smiled and said, "Okay!" ?? Young Master Mei said, "Is that ability that you trapped my grandfather in just now derived from the profound circle of the sky? Can I learn it?" ?? Tang San nodded and said, "Of course you can. I can teach you. But it''s more difficult, and requires a lot of consciousness. ?? I guess you need to get to the twelfth level if you want to master it. But you can also learn some first, and you can use a part of it. My move is called Uncertain Storm, and if you really want to display its power, you must use a golden trident. I can condense the golden trident for you to use, you can try it. " ?? The eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor listening beside him almost popped out. WTF? Can that skill be taught? Even the artifact can be given? ?? It was precisely because he had just personally experienced the power of the Uncertain Storm that he understood more and more how terrifying this divine skill was. Such magical skills, in terms of control, are unheard of, at least in the entire Fairy Continent. Even the former Shui, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, who wanted to defeat him also relied on strength to suppress him. It is absolutely impossible to control him for three seconds. But Tang San just did it. ?? Regarding the Uncertain Storm, he paid more attention to the last flaming bird, the Great White Tiger Demon Sovereign. There is no way to solve the indefinite storm by tearing space. Because it is useless at all, that magical skill simply ignores space. ?? And now, Young Master Mei is just a word, Tang San will teach him when he preaches, and even the divine weapon is willing to condense it for her to use. No wonder, no wonder this kid can win the heart of his granddaughter! No one can resist this! ?? However, Young Master Mei gave a "hum" and said, "Don''t rush to learn. You and I can''t use this ability to trap me. You can''t use that Firebird just now. ?? ""it is good. " Tang San smiled dotingly. ?? Young Master Mei said, "Then do you want to take a break?" ?? Tang San shook his head, "It''s okay, I can do it. A man can''t say he can''t!" ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor originally planned to watch their discussions here, but after hearing Tang San''s words, he wanted to leave. Is this a sparring? This is flirting and flirting, right? ?? "Let''s discuss it yourself, I''m going out. When you want to leave, use your spiritual sense to touch the space, and I''ll know, and I''ll take you out." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked as if he didn''t see anything. ?? "Okay, Your Majesty." Tang San didn''t keep him, he wanted to take advantage of this time to teach Young Master Mei something, and these were his secrets, secrets that only he and his wife could know. ?? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor turned into a ray of light and disappeared out of thin air. ?? Young Master Mei came to Tang San, looked at him up and down, and said, "You weren''t injured just now, were you?" ?? Tang San shook his head, "Don''t worry, it''s alright. My recovery ability is very strong now, it''s not easy to die. ?? " Young Master Mei blinked, "That''s it! It seems that robbery has really helped you a lot. " ?? "Yes..." Tang San just said here, suddenly felt that something was wrong. And the next moment, standing by himself. The beautiful young master in front of him was already attached to his body in an instant, and the strange space fluctuations fell on him in an instant, and even the tower of time and space that had not been retracted from his hand was instantly isolated. ?? Young Master Mei''s delicate body was already attached, his soft arms wrapped around his neck, and the power of space completely sealed all his blood vessels and controlled him in his hands. Chapter 786： space stripping "Hey hey, admit defeat? What you just said, you can start straight away. This is called swindling." "How can you do this?" Tang San said with a surprised expression. Young Master Mei was behind him, tightly tightening his arms around his neck, and said proudly, "It''s been said that this is called a soldier who never tires of deceit, do you admit defeat?" Feeling her clinging to him from behind, feeling the fragrance and tenderness, Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all, "How about admitting defeat? What about not admitting defeat?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, what? I don''t know what to do! "So, are you still unconvinced?" Young Master Mei asked. "Not very convinced." Tang San said. Young Master Mei said, "Then I can do more." Tang San struggled for a while, feeling that the two bodies were even tighter. "Xiaomei! I can admit defeat, but will you promise me one thing?" Tang San said quietly. "What''s the matter?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Tang San said: "This method can only be used for me alone." "Huh?" Young Master Mei was stunned, "What do you mean?" Tang San sighed lightly, "Actually, it''s quite comfortable." Young Master Mei was stunned, and subconsciously lowered his head to look at himself, looking at his body tightly fitted to him, his pretty face flushed with shame, he suddenly let go of his hand and pushed him away. "You, you rascal..." Tang San said helplessly: "Who hugged who? Who is this rascal?" "It''s you, it''s you!" Young Master Mei turned into a rage, dodging and attacking Tang San. The palms instantly turned into tiger claws, and they went straight to his chest and slapped them. Tang San didn''t dodge or evade. With a "bang", Young Master Mei slapped him on his chest, you know, Tang San didn''t use Jin Meng transformation at this time. Young Master Mei was startled, and subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, but Tang San grabbed his wrist and pulled him directly into his arms. "What are you doing? Woohoo!" Before she could struggle, her red lips were blocked by Tang San. After a long while, Young Master Mei was almost out of breath before finally pushing him away. "You!" Young Master Mei glared at someone. Tang San said innocently, "Who told you to seduce me just now, couldn''t hold back." "Who seduced you! You are such a bad person. I want to duel with you." Young Master Mei said angrily. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Come on, go all out. You can''t hurt me." "Who do you underestimate?" Young Master Mei looked unconvinced. But from the palm of her hand just now, she knew that Tang San''s defense was really strong. She slapped it with a palm at the time. Although it didn''t use much force, it was also in the state of a white tiger. However, when Tang San was shot, she felt that Tang San''s entire chest was very flexible, and a strange elastic force directly neutralized her attack. Not even the skin could be breached. "I''m serious!" Young Master Mei stepped back, pulling away from Tang San. "Okay. Come on." Tang San also looked serious on the surface, nodding to her seriously. Circles of silver halos rippled from Young Master Mei, and behind her, a huge silver peacock phantom also appeared. She is still best at peacock transformation. The cultivation base reaches the level of the Great Demon King, and the peacock becomes a natural one. The powerful space fluctuations made the surrounding space appear distorted water waves, and the power of space was contained but not released, but within a diameter of 100 meters, everything seemed to be distorted, and it was difficult to see her appearance. Domain, this is undoubtedly the domain of Young Master Mei. Her cultivation base reached the Great Demon King, and her original space domain also underwent qualitative changes. Young Master Mei grabbed his right hand, and Tian Ji Ling had already jumped into his palm. Tian Ji Ling pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a little silver light lit up in the air, as if countless silver stars appeared. Accompanied by the wave of Tian Ji Ling, the super curved space also began to move, and a powerful twisting force pressed against Tang San under the fluctuation of space. suppressed to his body. Tang San didn''t use the Tower of Time and Space, and Jin Meng changed his body again. The golden claws of both hands bounced open and tore to both sides, forcibly tearing apart the twisted space. The fiery qi and blood fluctuations caused a golden halo to burst out around his body. He opened the way with sharp claws and walked step by step in the direction of Young Master Mei. Jin Meng change is extremely domineering. No matter how unpredictable the power of your space is, I can only break it with power. The condensed space power was constantly torn apart, and as Tang San moved forward step by step, the space power was also torn apart. He was getting closer and closer to Mrs. But at this moment, Young Master Mei moved, her long skirt fluttered and danced gracefully. All the power of the surrounding space was moved by her dance. The original large space elements suddenly turned into strands, intertwined with each other. These strands of space power suddenly became incomparably solid, entwining and circling each other, as if weaving. The original single space force was twisted into strands of space ropes under the action of weaving. These space ropes became extremely solid. Even if Jin Meng changed, there was no way to cut it open at once, requiring multiple attacks. to do it. And the ropes of space began to grow more and more, constantly entangling Tang San. "Okay!" Even Tang San couldn''t help applauding this spatial element''s control. The retreat these days has not been in vain, Young Master Mei has really stabilized his cultivation at the level of the Great Demon King, and the use of the power of space is quite powerful. The golden light on Tang San''s body also quickly became stronger, the blazing golden light directly began to burn the rope of space with powerful qi and blood, and the power of the golden claws also increased sharply. But at this moment, a silver beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, shining directly on Tang San. Tang San only felt that his body was empty, and in an instant, it seemed that another self appeared in the distance. And this other self actually took away most of the power of qi and blood that he was releasing, and even the power of Jinmeng Transformation. When he found something was wrong, he quickly condensed his blood, but even so, at least half of the power that erupted from his body was taken away. This is¡­ The evolutionary version of Douzhuanxingxing, space stripping? She forcibly stripped part of the power she was releasing from herself by relying on her ability to move around. Man, this is kinda awesome! In terms of comprehension of space elements alone, Young Master Mei should now be above the original Peacock Demon King. You must know that the Peacock Demon King is a powerhouse at the peak level of the Great Demon King. But when he faced the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, although his ability to display was stronger, in terms of the method and precision of his display, he was not as good as the current Young Master Mei. A part of the strength of the body has been stripped away, and the surrounding ropes of space that have become thicker and thicker are naturally unceremonious. Full bondage! Tang San''s body tightened, UU reading www.uukanshu. The rope of com space has been entangled in front of his body. The corners of Tang San''s mouth were slightly upturned, and his heart was filled with a feeling of relief. The stronger Young Master Mei, the happier he would be. He raised his right hand, silver light surging on his body, and pointed his finger in front of him. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. When he pointed at the space rope in front of him. The space rope actually began to disintegrate, and the space elements that were originally entangled together quickly disintegrated and turned into countless space filaments. Young Master Mei was dumbfounded, how is this possible? Tang San is also using the peacock transformation, but why does he seem to have more control over the power of space than himself? No, that''s not pure power of space. Although she thought so in her mind, her attack did not stop. The power of space that was disintegrated into filaments suddenly burst out with a layer of pale golden light, turning into extremely sharp filaments, stabbing towards Tang San. Jinsha! br/> . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 787： The power of annihilation This is the power of Jinsha that Young Master Mei absorbed when she experienced the Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Jinsha calamity. At this time, she fused this Jinsha with her own power of space and applied it to make the power of space more lethal. ? Tang San''s eyes were full of divine light, and in the next instant, black and white light suddenly shot out from the center of the light wheel behind him, shining on him, and immediately, a black and white light mask enveloped him. ? At the moment when those spatial filaments were thorns like a mask, they all vanished and disappeared. There was no way to hit his body at all. Even the power of other spaces around him will dissipate as long as they come into contact with the black and white two-color mask. Can''t hurt Tang San in the slightest. ? "What is this?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Even when he was fighting against the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor just now, Tang San never used this trick! ? Tang San said: "This is the protection after the fusion of yin and yang and the power of annihilation. The Chinese medicine of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths that destroyed the Annihilation God Tribulation contains a powerful power of annihilation. When the yin and yang collide themselves, they will also produce Similar energies, when combined together, can complement each other and make the power of drifting and disappearing form a cycle, which is always used by me. This is one of my trump cards. ? The reason why it was useless when facing the White Tiger Demon Emperor before was also because he was reluctant. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is extremely powerful, and if he casts the power of annihilation on him, it will certainly have a very good effect, but it will also consume a lot of energy. This thing needs to be accumulated, and if you use it, you will lose a part. It needs to be nurtured through the yin and yang two qi again. It is not able to circulate ordinary energy on its own. Of course, because of this, the power of annihilation is also extremely powerful. ? At this time, it is very suitable to use it to fight against the attack of the beautiful young master Jinsha. The stronger power of catastrophe has a suppressing effect on the power of low-level catastrophe itself, and it does not consume much. ? Young Master Mei''s strength is extremely strong, so he is not so easy to deal with. Tang San had promised her that she couldn''t use Shenhuo and Wuding Storm, so it wasn''t that easy to deal with her full-strength attack. After all, she was already at the eleventh rank, and the perception of space taught by Tang San, she was already out of the blue. At the level of the Great Demon King, he is by no means weak. ? "How can we fight?" Young Master Mei pursed his red lips in dissatisfaction, and the power of space dissipated. ? Tang San looked at the little stars that were gradually disappearing in the sky, and said thoughtfully, "You are very strong in this dimension of separation. ? Even a part of my inner strength has been stripped away, and facing a strong person above the **** level can make the opponent temporarily weak. Let it come before the outbreak of the attack, it is impossible to prevent. incredible!" ? Young Master Mei said with a little pride: "Of course, I have added the traction force of space to the power of Douzhuanxingxing. When you are fighting, the stronger the burst of power, the stronger the power that I can strip out in an instant. ." ? Tang San gave her a thumbs up and said, "You''re already out of blue. I think this can be further developed. There are mainly two directions. The first direction is whether to carry out multiple peelings at the same time. Drain as much as possible. Although the god-level powerhouse has a strong recovery ability, if more energy is transferred out of thin air, it will take time to recover quickly, then there will be greater weakness and will be directly killed. Just now I had no choice but to use the power of yin and yang for protection, otherwise I would not be able to stop it. Because it was stripped too suddenly." ? "The other direction is to make the separation as possible as possible. If the opponent itself has a very strong field power, or the cultivation base is higher than you. When you strip the opponent''s energy, the opponent may reduce the separation by stabilizing itself. However, if you can add some deterrence when peeling off, such as the Judgment Sword Intent of Shura Excalibur, then the effect will be better. Well, I thought of the third direction, group peeling. Facing the enemy There are a lot of them, and the update is the fastest, but when the strength is not that strong, directly strip off a group, unload the opponent''s power, and then attack with the power of the golden evil you just now, you can disintegrate the opponent in an instant." ? Young Master Mei originally had a little pride on her pretty face, but when she heard Tang San''s words, she couldn''t help being a little fascinated. This direction is indeed the most suitable for improvement, and it is not difficult for her. Under Tang San''s nodding, she nodded again and again unconsciously. Makes sense! ? "Then let me try again?" Young Master Mei looked at Tang San. ? Tang San said helplessly, "Come on. I''ll be a target for you." ? The two of them learned from each other and cultivated at the same time. ? For Young Master Ganmei, Tang San was definitely the best teacher. His extensive knowledge, sufficient experience, and especially the various uses of the Thousand Spiritual Sense, make Young Master Mei often feel like he is empowered. ? While Tang San was guiding Young Master Mei''s cultivation, he was also strengthening his own cultivation. As he said to the White Tiger Demon Emperor, what he needs now is to better integrate his abilities. Really practiced several great supernatural powers. This is the root of the fight against the emperor. ? And there is the cooperation between him and Mr. Mei. The two have many abilities in common, and now that Young Master Mei is getting stronger and stronger, how they cooperate with each other is also very important. With the golden trident and the Asura sword, two super divine weapons, as long as they cooperate well. It is not impossible to fight against the emperor. ? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would also come occasionally to have some discussions with them. Mainly by giving them pressure to better stimulate their potential. ? And the more I discussed with them, the more frightened the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor became. For nothing else, it is because their progress is too fast. ? Tang San couldn''t see clearly, because Tang San never seemed to try his best. But Young Master Mei''s progress is all in his eyes! ? Whether it is a peacock change, a white tiger change, or a combination of the two. Both are progressing rapidly and changing almost every day. ? When the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor faced Young Master Mei''s space stripping for the first time, he really suffered a big loss. Although due to the difference in rank, the strength of the glass was not much, but that moment of weakness still allowed Tang San, who was cooperating from the side, to seize the opportunity. It is indeed a set of combos for the White Tiger Demon Emperor. After suppressing the emperor for a full minute, he recovered. ? The White Tiger Demon Emperor sometimes has an illusion. If these two little guys really go all out at any cost, can he defeat them! At first, he had full confidence in himself. Yes, but with their progress, this confidence is decreasing. ? Just when Young Master Mei stayed in the ancestral court for ninety days, two guests came to the White Tiger Palace. ? "What are you doing here? If I don''t go to you, you still have the face?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at him standing in front of him, and the guy with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes didn''t get angry. ? If it wasn''t too much involved, he would have the heart to kill this guy. ? That''s right, it was none other than the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng Tiandi and Jingfeng, who was at the bottom of the Great Demon Emperors of the Tianyu Empire. ? In front of the existence of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, who was supposed to be his father-in-law, he really couldn''t hold his head up. In fact, he was a little bit afraid of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, not only because he had been beaten, but also because he had no face. ? "Brother Baihu, calm down. Can you look at my thin face and ask Ximo to say a few words?" ? The Jingfeng Demon Emperor Lin Ximo himself would never dare to come, but this time, there was another one who came with him. He is also the real number one powerhouse of the Tianyu Empire in actual individual combat power, the Great Demon Emperor of Eternal Burning Heaven and Immortal. ? If it weren''t for the undead demon emperor who came with him, the Jingfeng demon emperor would like to enter the White Tiger Palace? There are no doors! Chapter 788： Awakening the Phoenix bloodline? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor glanced at the Great Undying Demon Emperor and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I would have shot him out long ago. If I didn''t kill him, it was already for the sake of the ancestral court and the country. What else is there to say? Yes." Lin Ximo smiled bitterly, "What you said is right, everything is my fault. Accept the fight and accept the punishment. But there are some things, I still need to ask you to see if it''s okay. This is related to Xiaomei''s future. .", ? "You still have the face to mention Xiaomei?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor slapped the table with a slap, and immediately slapped a high-quality spirit stone table to smash. "Peace your anger, Brother Baihu, calm your anger." The Great Undying Demon Emperor hurriedly advised. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at the Great Undying Demon Emperor, and said angrily: "Do you know about his pickling?" The Great Undying Demon Emperor smiled bitterly: "I didn''t know it, but I only learned about it recently. Otherwise, what do you think? How did I vote for it? Anyway, Xiaomei, this child, also has the blood of our Phoenix clan, how can anyone not support their own clan." The Great Demon Emperor Baihu sneered and said, "You don''t have to do this. In the first stage, it was the Great Demon Emperor sent by your Undying Fire Phoenix Clan. You just saw my family''s Xiaomei''s talent, so I chose to support it. of." Tang San had already thoroughly analyzed the mind of this undead demon emperor. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor said helplessly: "You can''t say that. After all, Tianhu is the master of the ancestral family, and he finds me, so I have no reason to object. After all, Xiaomei''s life experience is not easy to disclose! This is for everyone. Influence. But in the end, isn''t Xiaomei still successful in her debriefing?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor snorted coldly and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a face. Lin Ximo, just say what you want to say, I''m too lazy to see you." Jingfeng Demon Emperor Lin Ximo said helplessly: "Your Majesty the White Tiger, it''s like this. I discussed it with the phoenix master. Xiaomei Biyi is my blood and the inheritance of my phoenix family. The bloodline was stripped away by the Peacock Demon King. I want to try and wake up again. Her Phoenix bloodline. The presence of the Phoenix Lord will not affect her current Peacock bloodline. If she can succeed, she will have one more bloodline power." The Great Demon Emperor Baihu smiled, but his smile was extremely cold, "It''s a good plan, you guys. Are you still planning to let Xiaomei recognize her ancestors and return to the ancestry?" ? The Great Undying Demon Emperor sighed and said, "Brother Baihu, don''t be so repulsive yet, let me finish what I have to say. You are right, of course we hope that Xiaomei can recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors. I admit, First of all, her talent impresses me. But at the same time, Brother Baihu, you also know that our Phoenix clan and Dragon clan are the most difficult races to give birth to offspring. No matter how strong the individual strength is, it will not affect the difficulty of our inheritance. Clan members, it is a big happy event for the Feng Clan. Xiaomei herself is a part of our Phoenix Clan. It would be best if she wants to come back. The blood of the Phoenix clan. In this way, no matter what, she will not be hostile to the Phoenix clan in the future. Xi Mo was indeed wrong back then, so she does not expect to forgive now, all these will be seen in the future. Now I just hope that Xiaomei can It is enough to have the bloodline of the Phoenix clan again. After hearing the words of the undead demon emperor, the white tiger demon emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel his brows. This matter is actually a good thing for Young Master Mei. If nothing else, the Phoenix clan¡¯s bloodline is strong. This is a well-known thing in the world. Whether it is the Crystal Demon King or the Immortal Demon King in front of him, they are all top-level powerhouses. This is the strength of the dragon and phoenix bloodline. At the same time, if Young Master Mei awakens the bloodline of the Phoenix Monster Clan, then the Phoenix Clan will not be an enemy of her in the future, and it will be a positive help for her to become the Lord of Kerry City and stabilize Kerry City. Of course, the benefits to her future emperor''s debriefing are also great. This is the support of the two emperors. The entire ancestral court is now a total of fifteen emperors. So, this is not a bad thing, the only question is whether the psychological barrier can be passed. Did your daughter''s grievances go to waste? Seeing that the Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger was silent, Lin Ximo understood that there was a chance, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty the White Tiger, I will never force Xiaomei to recognize me. I am not qualified to be her father, but I will help her awaken the Phoenix bloodline. , there are benefits without harm, and we do not have any conditions, we just hope to be able to help her a little bit, it can be regarded as a feeling of atonement for me. I also ask you to do it." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand to stop him from going on. , said solemnly: "You promise me one thing, and I will let you see Xiaomei. However, whether or not you agree to awaken the bloodline of the phoenix depends on her own. She does not agree, what you say is useless, I I won''t force her." "You said." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was overjoyed, and hurriedly said. As long as Young Master Mei can awaken the Phoenix bloodline, then it will naturally be easier for them to get close to the Phoenix family in the future, and they will have a chance to win over. The awakening of the Phoenix bloodline is indeed beneficial to Young Master Mei without any harm, which is why they dare to come. ? The Great Demon Emperor Baihu said solemnly, "My condition is that in the future, no matter whether she abandons her human identity or not, when she becomes emperor, you all need unconditional support." The Great Undead Demon Emperor said solemnly, "As long as she can awaken the Phoenix bloodline, I promise." He is the contemporary phoenix master, and if he agrees, it means that the entire phoenix demon clan has agreed. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s expression suddenly softened, he nodded, and said, "Okay, then wait a moment, and I''ll ask her for her opinion. If she strongly objects, I can''t force her." "Of course, of course." Jingfeng Demon Emperor was a generation of emperors, but his handsome face seemed a little cramped at this time, showing his inner nervousness at this time. Ever since he found out that he has a successor and a daughter, his mood has been ups and downs. During the recent period, he often stayed up at night, thinking about the past a lot of the time. UU reading was full of regrets. He now felt that if he had to do it all over again, knowing that Su Qin was pregnant, he would rather give up the pursuit of the emperor and would do anything to make peace. she is together. When Mr. Mei was debriefing his job that day, he saw that Mr. Mei was facing a test, and his heart was extremely tormented, and Mr. Mei''s excellence made him, the actual blood father, full of pride, and even more so. Father''s love is rampant. It''s just that he also knew that it was impossible for Young Master Mei to recognize him. After all, he could be regarded as her enemy for killing "father"! So he had been patient, but he finally found the Great Undying Demon Emperor. By saying that he hoped to let Mei The young master awakened the blood of the phoenix, and asked him to accompany him in person as a lobbyist. In fact, he didn''t care that much about whether Young Master Mei had awakened the Phoenix bloodline. More, he just wanted to meet her in private. He found sadly that he and his biological daughter had never met alone. Now, he just wants to take a good look at his daughter. When the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came to Xiaojie, Tang San and Young Master Mei were cultivating together. The two figures suddenly separated and merged, and the power of the bloodlines blended and cooperated with each other, becoming more and more tacit. A variety of abilities are also emerging. The cultivation level of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor requires the use of divine sense to capture their actions at this time. He now had a certain understanding of Tang San''s strength, Tang San''s potential gave him an endless feeling, and even every time he fought, he could feel that Tang San was still getting stronger. Especially his as many as eight kinds of bloodline abilities, through the recent period of cultivation, he has begun to be able to perform various arrangements and combinations. This is the scariest place. The eight bloodlines can be arranged in a variety of ways, and even the power of up to three bloodlines can be fused at the same time. Chapter 789： Xiao Hes attitude Feeling the arrival of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Tang San and Young Master Mei turned into two streams of light and descended from the sky. At this time, Tang San was behind Young Master Mei, with both hands on her waist. Young Master Mei''s aura had already reached the level of the pinnacle of the Great Demon King. The silver stars flickered in the air, falling one after another, shining on her. Gorgeous incomprehensible thing. Seeing this scene, the corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly. Not long ago, when he was sparring with Tang San and Young Master Mei, he had suffered a big loss from this trick. Even as an emperor, his own cultivation base is extremely stable, but facing the beautiful young master under Tang San''s blessing, the sky is full of stars and the space is stripped away, directly taking away 30% of his power at that time, and then Tang San gives him another He made a desperate gamble and almost vomited blood from the white tiger. This is still the case when their cooperation is not skilled enough. The White Tiger Demon Emperor is absolutely certain, and if she continues to practice like this, not to mention Tang San, even the beautiful young master, her achievements will never be under the former Peacock Demon Emperor. This is still under the premise that she does not use her ability to peep into heaven. . ? Tang San had already told the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor that the short life of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was directly related to his peeping into the secrets of heaven. Therefore, he would not let Young Master Mei try to use the ability of Tianji Ling. ? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded to the two of them and said, "I have something to discuss with you." After speaking, his eyes fell on Young Master Mei. ? "Xiaomei, you need to be mentally prepared." ? "What''s wrong, Grandpa?" Young Master Mei asked suspiciously. ? The White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Xiaomei, the Immortal Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor are here." ? Young Master Mei''s face stiffened and he didn''t say a word. ? Tang San held her little hand and passed the warmth in his palm to her. "What''s their purpose?" Tang San asked. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly, "They hope to help Xiaomei try to awaken the Phoenix bloodline." ? "Do you want Xiaomei to recognize her ancestors and return to the clan?" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly. ? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "That''s not true. He simply wanted to help her awaken the Phoenix bloodline. It is definitely impossible to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestral ancestry, not to mention that Xiaomei has no feelings for them, even if she has feelings, she cannot now. Recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. Otherwise, is Kerry City a member of the Peacock Monster Clan or the Phoenix Monster Clan?" Tang San turned his head to look at Young Master Mei, and saw that her pretty face was a little pale, and her eyes flashed with a very complicated look. ? Tang San squeezed her little hand lightly and said, "You don''t need to be under psychological pressure, you can do whatever you want. No one will force you." ? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "I mean the same thing. You only see them when you agree. If you don''t agree, I''ll let them go. However, they have already agreed. When you become an emperor in the future, They will support you unconditionally regardless of whether you have human identity or not. I think from this aspect alone, it is worthwhile. Moreover, if you can have another phoenix bloodline, it should be a big deal for you. The advantage. Tang San is good at fusion of various bloodlines, in this regard, his guidance on you should make you even more powerful." ? Tang San nodded slightly, if Young Master Mei had another phoenix bloodline, then her strength would definitely become stronger. It will also be easier to break through the emperor in the future. Phoenix and Peacock can be said to be the king of birds. Although the two have fought for many years, they are both the top bloodlines of birds. It is possible that these two bloodlines are compatible with each other. Tang San had already tried this. He himself possesses the ability of both bloodlines. ? If it was replaced by the Peacock Demon King before the resurrection, Young Master Mei would definitely refuse without hesitation. But now that the Peacock Demon King is resurrected, in a sense, the revenge of killing his father no longer exists. And there, after all, is his biological father! No matter what he did wrong, how his mother hated him, but the blood relationship existed. ? Young Master Mei looked at Tang San as if asking for help, Tang San could see from her eyes that she didn''t know how to choose. ? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Why don''t we do this. Let''s ask Xiao He''s opinion on this matter. I think his opinion will be very helpful to you. If he supports it, you might as well give it a try." Young Master Mei''s eyes moved, yes! The Peacock Demon King and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor are mortal enemies. If he had the Phoenix bloodline, what would he think of himself? But if he agreed to it, then he would not have any psychology. Stressed out. Deep down in her heart, she wanted to meet her father in person after all. ? "Let''s go. Let''s meet Xiao He." ? Since his recovery, Xiao He has been grooming his body with Tang San''s help, cultivating the body sect mind technique. It''s about constantly improving yourself. Although it was impossible for him to achieve such a leak-free golden body like Tang San. But as he continued to temper his body, Xiao He gradually felt the difference between the human body and the peacock demon clan. The human body is very tolerant and receptive. At the beginning, he felt that the human body was too weak and too much compared to the body of the peacock demon clan. But over time, he began to discover that the human body was too exploitable. There is a feeling of rebirth every day, but he can''t feel where the limit of this body is. This was something he had never done before. ? The most important thing in the cultivation of monsters is the bloodline strength. The higher the bloodline strength, the stronger the potential. The lower the blood level, the weaker the potential. It''s not good to be able to grow to a level. ? The Peacock Demon King considers himself to be extremely smart, but in the past, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch the threshold of the emperor. It is powerful at the level of the Great Demon King, but without the support of tyrannical bloodlines, everything is in vain. But the human body is not like this. The potential of human beings makes him feel endless. He doesn''t have the blood of a demon god, but he is a pure human blood. Under such circumstances, his human bloodline has been tempered and strengthened every day. He can feel that if he has another demon transformation in the future, he should be able to improve to the ninth-order level in a short time, and he will try to transcend the calamity in the future. The more he cultivates, the more interested the Peacock Demon King is in the human body, and the more satisfied with his current state. He even felt that by re-cultivating with the human body, it might be possible to touch the emperor in the future. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ? The door opened, and Tang San, Young Master Mei and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came together. Xiao He, who was cultivating through the tempering method taught by Tang San, stopped suddenly, looking at them who came together with some surprise. ? The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor basically never came here, usually Tang San brought Young Master Mei to see him, so why did he come together this time. ? Tang San brought Young Master Mei to the front of the Great Peacock Demon King, and said straight to the point, "The Great Undying Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng are here. They''re here to find Xiaomei." ? Xiao He''s brows twitched slightly, "Recognize the ancestors? Do you want Xiaomei to awaken the Phoenix bloodline?" Tang San nodded. Young Master Mei looked at his adoptive father with complicated eyes. Xiao He laughed, "Go ahead, promise them. This is a matter of great benefit and no harm, why not agree? However, try to strive for as many conditions as possible. For example, you cannot discriminate against your human identity. I will support you when you become emperor. Moreover, if it is to awaken the phoenix bloodline, I emptied all of your phoenix bloodline characteristics, but the phoenix attribute in my bones is still there. Therefore, if you awaken, don¡¯t be like that guy Lin Ximo, The Jingfeng family is at the bottom of the phoenix demon clan. If it wasn''t for the opportunity from the crystal demon emperor, Lin Ximo would never have reached the realm of the emperor. If they want to awaken your phoenix bloodline, they must inject purity into you. The origin of the bloodline. If you don¡¯t die, the origin of the bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor. The undead phoenix is ??the strongest bloodline of the Phoenix clan, so we need to be good.¡± Chapter 790： Human talent is creativity Listening to his words, the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor changed a bit. This Xiao He seemed to know what the Great Demon Emperor of Undying and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had said when they arrived, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. Young Master Mei looked at his adoptive father in surprise and said, "Don''t you object?" Xiao He shrugged his shoulders and said: "Why should I object. That is your biological father after all. To be honest, this is also my biggest debt to you. For many years, I have used your mother and daughter. Just to deal with him Yes. Now, all that has to be dealt with has passed, and I have already won. I am very happy that you recognize me as a father, and there will be no restraints on you. If you have the blood of the undead phoenix, The future achievements are limitless. It is possible to become the strongest emperor. At that time, Kerry City will be able to flourish in your hands. I also believe that you can lead the Peacock Monster Clan to stand at a higher place and help the Peacock Monster Clan grow. You all know that in our monster clan, strength is the foundation of everything. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, anything is futile. Therefore, your top priority now is to become stronger. What¡¯s more, if you restore the Phoenix bloodline , you can also get the support of the two emperors, and the entire Phoenix Monster Clan will treat you as one of their own." "I''ve already figured out why the Great Immortal Demon Emperor would support Lin Ximo, it''s just for the sake of the three emperors of the Phoenix Demon Clan. In the future, after you become emperor, the Phoenix Demon Clan can say that they have one more emperor. For the Peacock Monster Clan, it can also be said that they have an emperor. For the Crown of the White Tiger, there are also successors. So everyone will support you. The better it is. I owe you so much already, how can I ask you anything. Don¡¯t worry. Also, I¡¯m not the Peacock Demon Clan anymore, let alone the Peacock Demon King, I¡¯m a human being. Yours You are also human at all. For the sake of us human beings, you should go. After listening to his words, Young Master Mei felt a sense of enlightenment, looked at Xiao He and nodded lightly, "Thank you. " Xiao He''s gaze turned to Tang San, his eyes met, Tang San nodded lightly to him. Xiao He sighed inwardly, not long ago, Tang San came to look for Young Master Mei alone when he was cultivating. What I told him was that Young Master Mei awakened the Phoenix bloodline. There is no doubt that the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan are great enemies. As the current patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, Young Master Mei has awakened the Phoenix bloodline? From the perspective of the Great Peacock Monster King, this is absolutely not acceptable. Affects patriarch purity. However, Tang San had only one reason to persuade him, now he is no longer the Great Peacock Demon King, he is the human race Xiao He. From the point of view of the human race, if the human race can produce a top powerhouse, it will be of great benefit to the future of mankind. And when Tang San spoke to him at the time, it wasn''t in a negotiating tone, but an affirmative tone. How smart is the Peacock Demon King, he naturally understood what Tang San meant. Therefore, he finally agreed, and only then did such a relaxed situation appear in front of him. For Tang San, the Great Peacock Demon King always had a feeling that he couldn''t see through it. Maybe there is a chance for such a wise man to emerge from mankind. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "What he said makes sense, and I think so too. That''s it. Let''s go now. Tang San, do you want to go together?" Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s fine for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng to see me, but I can''t let the Great Demon Emperor Undead see me. He will feel it. You just need to take Xiaomei. Xiaomei, if If you have any discomfort, please contact me." Young Master Mei nodded, and left with the White Tiger Demon Emperor without saying anything. Tang San didn''t leave, but closed the door. "Uncle Xiao, how are you feeling recently?" Tang San asked Xiao He to sit down, and he sat opposite him. Xiao Hedao: "It feels good. The more I practice the exercises you taught me, the more I can feel the peculiarities of the human body. It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is so afraid of humans. The potential of human beings is almost Infinite feeling. It seems that there is no innate ability, but if you can find a way that suits you, human beings can continue to improve and absorb. Like a sponge. Therefore, it seems that it is not the most suitable for human beings to reluctantly have a demon transformation through intermarriage. " Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not unsuitable, like you said, human potential and talent are actually learning. To be able to learn better, in addition to learning, there is also creativity. Only by relying on our own creations can we achieve a stronger future. The monsters and spirits have always implemented a policy of ignorance towards human beings. Ignorant human beings have no space and time to think. Most human beings have a lifespan of 20 years. , At the age of 30, he will die in a cruel environment. Therefore, human beings have not really risen. The fundamental reason is that creativity has not been exerted. Therefore, what I am doing now is to bring people a peaceful living space and teach them the basics Knowledge, give them a route, and in the future, they will be able to use these to exert their creative instinct. Creativity is the true talent of human beings. After hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao He suddenly felt a sense of empowerment, his eyes were full of It''s getting brighter, "Create, create! You''re so good at saying it. is to create. " Tang San smiled and said: "After we leave the ancestral court, I will start trying to create. If you are interested, you might as well take a look, maybe it will give you some inspiration. Perception, I think life is getting more and more interesting now." Xiao He smiled. Tang San said: "It seems that you have already put down some things." Xiao He smiled bitterly and said, "You even changed my bloodline, UU reading made me a human, what else can''t let go? What can I do if I can''t let go? I can''t change into the original. myself. Besides, I don''t like my old self anymore. Tang San smiled slightly, "This is what it feels like to be reborn." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng felt a little uneasy. He actually didn''t know if his daughter could accept the awakened Phoenix bloodline. In his perception, Young Master Mei must have hated himself very much, just like Su Qin. Can the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor convince her? Precisely because he had no confidence, before he came, he had been begging for a long time with the Great Undying Demon Emperor, and he was even willing to give up his bloodline to ask the Great Undying Demon Emperor to inject the origin of Young Master Mei. As a father, who wants to do this? However, for Young Master Mei, this is the best choice. The nirvana rebirth talent brought by the blood of the undead phoenix can greatly enhance the security of Young Master Mei. He doesn''t dare to ask for anything now, he just hopes that his daughter will be well. Just live and become a king in the future. The door opened, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor walked in first. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s gaze was cast behind him almost immediately. Today''s beautiful son, wearing a white casual dress, with jet-black hair combed into a ponytail at the back of his head, looks very clean and neat. The delicate face was slightly reddish, and in the pair of bright big eyes, the eyes drooped and did not look over. Looking at her, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly felt a little dazed, just like when he saw Su Qin for the first time. It was an indescribable surprise. She obviously doesn''t wear makeup, but she is so flawless. For a time, the emperor''s body could not help but tremble slightly. Chapter 791： father and daughter meet The Immortal Demon Emperor''s gaze also focused on Young Master Mei, and his divine sense swept over directly. He and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had obviously different concerns. When his divine sense swept over Young Master Mei''s body, a strange color flashed in his eyes. How long has it been since the debriefing? But Young Master Mei''s aura has changed quite a bit. With the help of the Great Demon King Tianhu, the cultivation base that barely broke through to the level of the Great Demon King has now been completely stabilized, and the consciousness has clearly reached the level of the Great Demon King, and the whole body is harmonious. This is the feeling that the Great Demon King has already reached its completion in the early stage, and is about to develop towards the mid-term! There was even a faint silver light flowing around her body. That is the natural and friendly feeling of the space element. When the consciousness scans her body, there will be a feeling of scanning the nothingness. This is because she and the space elements are inseparable from each other. There is no doubt that her understanding of space elements has reached a very profound level. The posture of the emperor, the well-deserved posture of the emperor! "Not bad." The Great Undead Demon Emperor couldn''t help but praise him. Such an age, such a level, should have stood at the top in the history of the ancestral court. Even the original Crystal Demon Emperor, at her age, definitely did not have the level she is now. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei walked in at this time, looked at the two emperors of the Phoenix Demon Clan, and said, "Tell her yourself." After speaking, he walked to the side and sat down. Looking at his daughter up close, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn''t help but have mixed feelings and opened his mouth, but he was a little speechless. "Xiaomei. This emperor is a big one, so I will call you that." The Great Undead Demon Emperor glanced at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng beside him with a bit of hatred, and said to Young Master Mei. "Xiaomei has seen His Majesty the Immortal Demon Emperor, and..., His Majesty the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." Young Master Mei''s eyes narrowed and he said generously. Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo took a deep breath, and only then recovered a bit of sobriety, and looked at Young Master Mei and nodded lightly. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor said solemnly: "In your blood, you have the blood of the Phoenix Demon Clan. I would like to inject the original source into you, and I wish you the recovery of the Phoenix blood. You can rest assured, because the peacock blood in your body has been accompanied by the blood of the phoenix. Breaking through the god-level is deeply ingrained and will not have any effect. The blood of the white tiger also makes your body strong enough. Although the power of the blood of our immortal fire phoenix is ??domineering, its own self-healing ability is very strong. If the awakening is successful, you will have both The three first-level bloodlines have become an unprecedented existence, and the future achievements are limitless, are you willing?" Young Master Mei raised his head to look at the Great Undead Demon Emperor. After being silent for a while, he said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, I am willing." Hearing that she agreed without hesitation, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was overjoyed, and the word "good" blurted out instantly. The undead demon emperor also had a smile on his face. He valued such an excellent junior of the Phoenix Monster Clan, and because he was integrated into his origin, he was equivalent to his descendant. The descendants of the immortal fire phoenix lineage. Judging from the current situation of Young Master Mei, there is almost no obstacle to becoming an emperor, and it is the question of whether the final shot will succeed. But as long as she can fuse the three bloodlines well, there should be no problem. "Very good, I''m going to check your bloodline status for you now to see if your current body can withstand the fusion of one more bloodline. If the awakening is successful, you will need to guide and cultivate more in the future. Let the Phoenix bloodline Grow up and form a balanced relationship with the other two bloodlines. Then you can continue to improve, don''t blindly improve your realm. Before breaking through the emperor, accumulation is the most important." "Yes!" Young Master Mei nodded in agreement. The eyes of the undead demon emperor instantly brightened, and golden-red rays of light shot out from the eyes. In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt that the space was changing, and he had appeared in a world full of flames. Under her feet was fiery magma. In the dark red sky, meteors and fire showers continued to fall, and the extremely high temperature seemed to melt her body. Even his own consciousness was severely distorted. Subconsciously, Young Master Mei''s own peacock transformation has already been displayed, the jet-black hair has turned into peacock blue, and the power of space changes, transforming the spatial fluctuations around him, isolating the blazing heat. Not only that, but a suffocating qi burst out from the body, causing all the blazing heat to be torn apart when it came. The impact of the original high temperature quickly weakened. However, the surrounding flames began to become more and more intense. Young Master Mei was suspended in place, and the constant impact of the high temperature was interrupted alternately by the power of her two bloodlines, protecting herself. The white tiger transformation and the power of the golden evil of the six-height and eight-wild-wild golden evil robbery are extremely well integrated. Keeping the divine sense within, Young Master Mei has always maintained a stable state. She didn''t panic at all, she understood that this was the undead Great Demon Emperor''s test of her own condition, to check her own tolerance. That being the case, it is natural to persist as long as possible. Minutes and seconds have passed, and it seems that a long time has passed in Young Master Mei''s consciousness. Suddenly, all the blazing heat faded and he returned to the room. Looking at the beautiful young master, who looked as usual, the undead demon emperor had a strange expression on his face. He really didn''t expect that Young Master Mei''s endurance could reach this level. "The catastrophe you have spent is very unusual! You can actually temper your body and consciousness to such a degree. And your Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformation can complement each other and integrate so well, which I didn''t expect. Good, good, good. As expected of the emperor who can complete the debriefing in that situation. Your awakening of my phoenix bloodline should not have a negative impact on yourself. Just sit down." "Yes." Young Master Mei sat down on the spot with his knees crossed. The undead demon emperor stood up and sat down in front of her with his knees crossed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor watched from the side. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was obviously more nervous. The undead demon emperor was the beautiful young master who was enveloped by his own domain just now. Through a comprehensive investigation of her body and consciousness, he felt her condition. Young Master Mei''s condition is even better than he imagined, especially the strength of his physique, which is far beyond his expectations. He could even feel that even among the great demon kings of the undead fire phoenix lineage, without considering the rebirth of Nirvana, there is no one who can compare with her in physique. In terms of physical strength, I am afraid that only the great demon kings of the Behemoth and Golden Mammoth clans can barely compare with them, which is not considered divine consciousness. There is no doubt that when she became a **** and transcended the tribulation, the thunder tribulation she endured must have been extremely powerful, and she had a fundamental tempering of her body. The more he felt, the more satisfied he was with Young Master Mei. Compared with Lin Ximo back then, I don''t know how much stronger. Although Lin Ximo is now the Great Demon Emperor, he is really the weakest, and there is limited room for improvement in the future. Emperor Tianzhu''s two hundred meters, it is estimated that he can achieve the ultimate. However, Young Master Mei is different. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor even deeply believes that Young Master Mei can inherit his mantle, and his future achievements will not be under his own. You must know that in terms of actual combat power, he is now the number one powerhouse in the Tianyu Empire. An existence comparable to the Heavenly Yang and Earthyin two Heavenly Emperors. The child in front of him must be nurtured well. If it wasn''t for Young Master Mei''s talent that impressed him when he was debriefing, he would not have agreed to use his source power to awaken the Phoenix bloodline for Young Master Mei. Chapter 792： The origin dominates, the phoenix awakens As the phoenix master of the phoenix demon clan, how precious his bloodline is. This thing is used a little less. even affect his future. However, the undead demon emperor has basically cultivated to the extreme, and it is almost impossible to go further. The emperor also has extremes. The undead demon emperor can now be said to be the pinnacle of the emperor. So did the former Crystal Demon King. But the scary thing about the Crystal Demon King is that, with her ability to reproduce, she can reproduce three peaks of emperors with different attributes. Only in this way can he dominate the ancestral court and become the strongest existence. A layer of golden-red light enveloped Young Master Mei and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. The melodious Feng Ming sound followed. A touch of golden red, like threads, flew towards Young Master Mei''s delicate body, shrouding her inside. These golden-red colors silently merged from her limbs, and Young Master Mei''s skin suddenly had a flush of blush. This is the Great Immortal Demon Emperor infiltrating Young Master Mei''s body through his phoenix aura as a generation of Phoenix Lord, affecting the origin of her body''s bones and blood. Behind Young Master Mei, two phantoms appeared almost simultaneously, the silver peacock and the white tiger with wings. The two phantoms were bathed in flames, each emitting their own breath, trying to compete with the phoenix flame. However, under the aura of the undead great demon emperor, he was completely suppressed. Young Master Mei''s delicate body still remained stable. At this time, she only felt that her whole body was warm, and the warm current pouring in from her limbs penetrated into her bones, and there was some sour feeling in the warmth. This kind of feeling is very special, it makes Mi-kun feel like something is about to come out of his body. But the power of the two bloodlines in the body was violently agitating. "Quiet!" A low voice sounded. In Young Master Mei''s consciousness, there seemed to be a burst of majesty, forcibly suppressing the two bloodlines of the white tiger and the peacock. But at this moment, in Young Master Mei''s consciousness, a crisp sound of "ding" appeared. The majestic consciousness suddenly shook violently. Even the body of the Great Undead Demon Emperor from the outside world swayed for a while, with a look of shock on his face. His consciousness was impacted, and he felt a little loose. That is the power that comes from the source of Young Master Mei''s divine consciousness. Sword! He thought of a sword. It was the sword that defeated the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King before, the true core of Young Master Mei''s consciousness. The Great Undead Demon Emperor really did not expect that Young Master Mei, the divine weapon fused in the source of divine consciousness, could even shake his own divine consciousness. But at this time he was not surprised. The stronger the power of Young Master Mei, the higher the achievement in the future. No wonder she didn''t choose Tianji Ling as her natal artifact. This artifact in her consciousness is obviously not something that Tianji Ling can match. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor closed his eyes, and on his forehead, a golden-red light and shadow began to emerge. It was the appearance of a phoenix feather, and the magnificent halo flickered. A pink phoenix all over the body, so unexpectedly from its The eyebrows flew out. As soon as the pink little phoenix came out, even the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng''s expression changed, and a crystal clear mask appeared on the surface of his body, covering himself. That pink little phoenix is ??the origin of the bloodline of the undead demon emperor. As a contemporary phoenix master, how powerful his bloodline origin is, he has a very strong suppressing effect on the great phoenix demon emperor of the phoenix demon clan at the same time. And Young Master Mei''s body trembled violently because of the appearance of the pink little phoenix. She only felt that the soreness in her bones increased tenfold almost instantly. Suddenly, the body trembled and frowned. This feeling is really uncomfortable, the son seems to have something escaping from his bones. After the little pink phoenix circled over the head of the undead demon emperor for a week, it flew in the direction of Young Master Mei. It flew above Mei Gongzi''s head, and a pink halo descended from the sky and enveloped her. Young Master Mei only felt that the soreness and itchiness in her whole body reached the extreme in an instant, and she almost groaned. The skin was instantly rendered blood red. The pink little phoenix shook lightly in the air, and split instantly, splitting into a pink little phoenix that was about one-third the size of the previous one, and suddenly flew down. It landed directly on the top of Mi Gongzi''s head. In an instant, a layer of golden-red light quickly spread down from the top of Mr. Mei''s head, first the head, and then the golden-red halo was concentrated in Mr. Mei''s spine. All the soreness and itching suddenly condensed at the spine, and Young Master Mei only felt a blazing heat, which burst out from his bones and swept the whole body in an instant. It was a golden-red ocean. The blood vessels in her body hummed in an instant, and a large amount of bone blood gushed out from her bones, making her feel an empty pain. But more heat was pouring into her spine, allowing more blood to be born and spread throughout the body. Layers of golden-red halos continued to rush out, and the slight sound of phoenix ming began to vibrate and spread around Young Master Mei''s delicate body. Yes, this is the power of the blood that belongs to Young Master Mei. The Phoenix bloodline that should have existed. Young Master Mei saw the little pink phoenix in her body. It flew freely in her body, flying over every bone. Everywhere he went, his bones had undergone earth-shaking changes. It made the bones turn golden red, and more bloodline power continued to overflow from it. Young Master Mei could even feel that along with the passing of this little phoenix, her bone marrow turned pink, and some special strangeness converged in her consciousness, causing her to start producing Ming Wu, began to feel the characteristics of the undead flame. This is the original bloodline of the first powerhouse of the undead fire phoenix clan! It is the highest bloodline power in the world. Under the infiltration of this source, Young Master Mei''s blood source began to change continuously. This means that her body has experienced the baptism of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations and the Golden Demon Tribulation Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to withstand such a huge bloodline source impact. The reason why the Great Undying Demon Emperor wanted to check her body before was to let him know how much bloodline power he would use to help her awaken. Since Young Master Mei is so physically capable, he is not stingy. Almost a third of her bloodline was used to help her complete this awakening. The benefits to Mr. Mei are undoubtedly huge. Almost directly in the process of awakening, he completed a tempering of the undead flame. In this way, she can directly possess the talent of Phoenix Nirvana after the bloodline awakens. You must know that the ordinary undead fire phoenix family needs years of practice to have this talent, and the bloodline strength reaches a certain level. Young Master Mei was cast in one day. When she was born, the Phoenix bloodline and her own phoenix power were taken away by the Great Peacock Demon King, but the inheritance of bone and blood in her bones could not be changed. The peacock bloodline that was forcibly fused allowed her to survive. At this time, under the inspiration of the Great Undying Demon Emperor, her Phoenix bloodline immediately completed the transformation. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor on the side has always used his spiritual sense to sense Young Master Mei''s state to ensure that his granddaughter will not be in danger. However, in the process of his induction, the expression on his face began to change. This guy, the undead great demon emperor, is too fierce! He is really helping Young Master Mei to awaken the Phoenix bloodline at all costs, or it is not as simple as awakening. The revived Phoenix bloodline continued to evolve and improve under the blessing of the undead great demon emperor, and even began to occupy a dominant position in the bloodline of Young Master Mei. Yes, even if you have multiple bloodlines at the same time, there will be first and last, strong and weak! There is always one that is dominant. Chapter 793： Shura, the source of sword cutting Among the previous two bloodlines of Young Master Mei, the dominant one was naturally the Peacock Transformation. This is something that the White Tiger Demon Emperor is also very helpless to do. After all, she has cultivated more of the peacock transformation since she was a child, and has been baptized by Tianji Ling and the ancestral land of the peacock demon clan. There is no way for the peacock to become dominant. The White Tiger Demon Emperor has helped her to improve the White Tiger Transformation recently, but it is difficult to surpass the Peacock Transformation. Because when Young Master Mei was transcending the calamity, he used the peacock as the master. At this moment, what the undead demon emperor did was to use his own bloodline to influence the bloodline of Young Master Mei, and to help Young Master Mei be elevated to the most important position by the bloodline power of the undead phoenix. In terms of bloodline, the undead phoenix is ??also the top in the first-level bloodline. It is to surpass the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation. In addition, when he does not hesitate to spend his own bloodline origin, he naturally occupies the domineering. core. Obviously, the Great Undying Demon Emperor did this in order to let the Phoenix bloodline dominate, and in the future it would be more established that Young Master Mei belongs to the Phoenix Demon Clan. In fact, the reason why the Great Undead Demon Emperor did this was a temporary decision after sensing the strength of Young Master Mei''s body. Young Master Mei''s physical strength exceeded his expectations, and his talent was too good. The Immortal Demon Emperor had the idea of ??letting her inherit his mantle. Are there other bloodlines? It doesn''t matter, I occupy the main position. In the future, she will naturally be able to feel more benefits from the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix, and the other two bloodlines will be vassals. This is the domineering and decisiveness of the Immortal Demon Emperor. Being able to become the Phoenix Lord naturally has his own plans. For him, even without consuming the power of the source, there is no way for him to go further, he has already reached the peak that he can reach. Consuming the source will affect his combat power for a period of time, and it will take a long time. But the undead phoenix lineage is best at recovery, so he doesn''t care much about it. But if you can pay a certain price, you can have an inheritor who is almost sure to become an emperor, it will definitely be a big profit. Moreover, Young Master Mei is also the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. what does that mean? It means that she may rule the sky in the future. All flying monsters will be under her control. So as to resolve the disputes between the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan for many years. No need to fight for the king of birds. In the future, there will only be a hundred birds facing the phoenix! Therefore, no matter what the undead demon emperor thought, he felt that this was the most cost-effective way, so he chose to promote Young Master Mei without hesitation. Completely change her blood. Gradually, all of Young Master Mei''s bone marrow began to turn pink, and his own peacock and white tiger bloodlines even became more and more pure under this burning. The cultivation base has been directly raised to the level of the middle level of the Great Demon King. An emperor used the power of the source to improve her at all costs, and also has the same bloodline of the phoenix, which is no different from empowerment. After the last bit of bloodline transformation was completed, the pink little phoenix that had merged into Young Master Mei''s body was obviously dimmed. It flew upwards along Young Master Mei''s spine, and wanted to return to the embrace of the complete source. In order to help Young Master Mei complete the awakening of the Phoenix bloodline, the Great Undying Demon Emperor spent almost one-tenth of his bloodline origin. This is one-tenth of a top emperor! Even if he is one percent of his origin, he is much stronger than the Great Demon King. But now it is only used to help Young Master Mei awaken, which shows how much he paid. But the effort is worth it, now the Phoenix bloodline has occupied the core position of Young Master Mei''s bloodline, just like the bloodline brand in Tang San''s body vying for the first place, now the undead fire phoenix bloodline has firmly occupied the dominant position. Even Young Master Mei would not even use the power of the undead fire phoenix bloodline. The pink little phoenix quickly passed through the spine and flew along the back of Young Master Mei''s head. When it was about to break away from the top of her head and return to the embrace of the whole source, a sudden change occurred. "Ding¡ª" A crisp sound that made the consciousness of the three emperors present humming suddenly sounded. In the middle of Mr. Mei''s forehead, a red light suddenly flashed. In an instant, the surroundings of Young Master Mei''s body suddenly plunged into a dark red. Whether it was the little pink phoenix in the air or the little pink phoenix that was about to leave her body, they all froze for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a heaven-shattering sword intent burst out of her body. Undead Great Demon Emperor also groaned when he was caught off guard, and instantly retracted the little pink phoenix in the air. And the pink little phoenix that was about to escape from Young Master Mei''s body was instantly shattered by the shocking sword intent, and turned into a pink halo that instantly merged into Young Master Mei''s body, making her entire delicate body covered with a layer of pink. "You bastard!" The Great Undead Demon Emperor suddenly roared, his eyes suddenly bursting with golden red light. "The protector of the divine weapon, this is the protector of the divine weapon!" The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s shocked voice sounded, and at the same time, he was instantly blocked in front of Young Master Mei. The speed of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor was even faster, and he was one step ahead of the White Tiger Demon Emperor to block Young Master Mei, "Phoenix Lord, be merciful." The golden red around the Undying Demon Emperor''s body suddenly subsided, his complexion became a little gray, and his breath slipped a bit. The body even trembled a little. On the other hand, looking at Young Master Mei, her skin was pink and sparkling, and there were countless lights and shadows flickering around her body, like little phoenixes, bringing a pleasant sound of phoenix chirping. Luan Feng and Ming! This is clearly a characteristic that occurs only after the blood vessel strength reaches a certain level. It is like the peacock golden crown of the peacock demon clan, and the level is even higher. The face of the Great Undying Demon Emperor was very ugly at this time. He had already paid no attention to the awakening of the Phoenix bloodline for Young Master Mei. Consumes a tenth of his own blood source. With so many origins of blood, there is no one that can''t be recovered in three years. UU reading However, just when he helped her awaken and was about to take back the remaining two-thirds of the source, he was slashed by a sword. What is cut is the connection between the origin of the bloodline. Let Young Master Mei inhale the other two-thirds of the blood source power into the body at once, although it cannot be digested for a while. But it has been combined with the origin of her bloodline and has been retained in the body. Now unless you kill her immediately, otherwise, this will not be taken back. In other words, 30% of the origin of the bloodline of this generation of Phoenix Lords was absorbed by Young Master Mei. Consuming three-tenths of the bloodline source at once will not be recovered by time, and it will even affect the undead great demon emperor Shouyuan. What these emperors value most is Shouyuan! So, the great undead demon emperor suffered a big loss. He almost subconsciously wanted to kill Young Master Mei and take back his origin. Nothing matters more than your own life. However, with three-tenths of his origin being plundered by Young Master Mei, his cultivation has dropped a bit at this time, and there are two great emperors standing in front of him, which is impossible to get back. . This is really a loss for the lady and the army! Moreover, what the White Tiger Demon Emperor said was right. After all, the power of his bloodline came from outside. Before, the artifact of life in Young Master Mei had sent out a struggle, but he was directly suppressed by his powerful consciousness. But I didn''t expect this divine weapon to be so domineering, to actually behead its own origin at the most critical juncture. The timing of this is really good! But Young Master Mei was clearly not awake, and was still in the process of awakening, so it was absolutely impossible for her to do this on her own initiative. This was also the most depressing place for the Undying Demon Emperor at this time. People didn''t do it on purpose! It''s an artifact that protects itself! Chapter 794： Sky King, super bloodline? "Phoenix Lord, this, this..." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng opened his arms and stopped in front of the Great Demon Emperor Undead, with a sad face, "Don''t be angry, otherwise, I will cut a part of my life source and give it to you, anyway, I am also Still young. It''s alright." "Fart, cut the source of life? You can''t figure it out. If you cut the source of life, let''s not talk about how much will be wasted because of the loss, you will directly fall to the throne of the emperor. Do you think your strength is very strong?" roared. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said with a bitter face, "Then, how should this be?" The undead demon emperor almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was really dumb eating berberine, and he couldn''t tell if he was suffering! The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor doesn''t know what to say at this moment. He is also an emperor, so of course he understands the situation where three-tenths of the origin of the emperor''s bloodline has been cut off. And the age of the undead demon emperor is not too young. Although there is no such situation as the crystal demon emperor, he can''t hold on, but his age is similar to that of the Tianhu demon emperor. It is the time when he cherishes his own vitality the most. The Great Undead Demon Emperor had a gloomy face. He really regretted it a little bit. He never expected that Young Master Mei''s divine artifact would be so domineering! He was able to break free from the suppression of his own consciousness and cut the source of his sword. kill? With these two guys standing in front of him, how to kill? However, this loss is really too big. Even if the undead fire phoenix family is the best at recovery, how long does it take to recover after consuming so many sources? Can it be restored? He didn''t even know, after all, the undead Huofeng had never done this before. At this moment, the voices of Luanfeng and Ming became brighter and brighter. Countless phoenix lights and shadows began to condense behind Young Master Mei, turning into a pair of huge phoenix wings, spreading out behind her. Reflecting on her beautiful body, it is even more noble. Young Master Mei''s aura has completely stabilized at the stage of the middle stage of the Great Demon King, and his strength has obviously improved to another level. On the forehead, the light and shadow of the phoenix feathers were looming, and it was the same as what appeared on the forehead of the undead great demon emperor before. At this moment, a strange halo emanated from under her. The color of the halo was colorful, not the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, but gold, silver, red, white, blue, black, and pink. these seven colors. Colorful and magnificent. "New realm! This is..." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s pupils shrank. At this time, the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor and the Undying Great Demon Emperor both widened their eyes, because there was a feeling in their consciousness at the same time. "Lord Sky? No, her bloodline is going to evolve." The Great Undead Demon Emperor exclaimed, his face full of shock, and even his previous anger disappeared. Bloodline evolution, of course, is a good thing. But it also depends on what level of bloodline evolution. The evolution of the low-level bloodline is a great good thing for any race, except for the first-level bloodline, because the evolution of the first-level bloodline is the level of the super bloodline! However, the super bloodline was not tolerated by heaven and earth, and would immediately suffer backlash and scourge, which was also what Tang San encountered when he evolved the bloodline. So, at this moment, when several emperors suddenly discovered that Young Master Mei''s bloodline was about to evolve, how could they not be shocked? The one who was relatively calm was the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, because he had already seen the super bloodline in Tang San, and had personally experienced the horror of the super bloodline. But obviously, Young Master Mei can''t evolve now, especially in the ancestral court. Once there is a super bloodline evolution, there will be a lot of visions, even the emperor can''t seal it, after all, the scourge is external! Without the slightest hesitation, the undead demon emperor couldn''t care about his origin. The fiery undead phoenix aura and powerful divine consciousness were released directly, and they rushed towards Young Master Mei. Only by suppressing her bloodline and preventing her bloodline from evolving would she be able to do so. is the best solution. Otherwise, if nothing else, at least the fact that Young Master Mei has the Phoenix bloodline will be exposed. Can Ancestral Court allow her to complete the super bloodline evolution? Can the scourge be able to withstand it? This is the problem. The fiery bloodline fluctuations suppressed the colorful brilliance, isolating it from the outside world, and at the same time suppressing the bloodline fluctuations of Young Master Mei. The Great Undead Demon Emperor was most familiar with Young Master Mei''s physical state because he had just helped her to complete the awakening. Its own divine consciousness is integrated into Young Master Mei''s body, forcibly isolating the linkage between the peacock transformation and the immortal transformation, separating the two, preventing the fusion of blood and evolution from appearing. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at him in a hurry. His cultivation was not as good as that of the Great Demon Emperor, and he didn''t know enough about Young Master Mei''s state. It can only be guarded from the side with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, each releasing aura to completely isolate this place from the outside world. It took a full quarter of an hour before the colorful halo emanating from Young Master Mei gradually faded away, and at the same time, there was also the aura of the Phoenix bloodline that he had just awakened. The Great Undead Demon Emperor showed a look of exhaustion on his face, and withdrew his divine sense and blood power. However, there was no anger in his eyes at this time, only strange and complicated eyes. Lord of the sky! What does that represent? That is the level he has pursued for a lifetime, even if he really tries the super bloodline, he is likely to be attacked by the plane. After all, there is no way for this plane to appear beyond the existence of the Great Demon Emperor. However, after all, that is the king of the sky, who dominates the sky. If you really have such a bloodline, then the entire sky is your own domain. Any flying monsters, spirits, or any race can only worship and become your own vassal in front of you. But he never imagined that the things he had pursued all his life would appear in Young Master Mei like this. And it is still fused with its own blood. In this way, the phoenix and the peacock should not be fighting, but should cooperate with each other. All along, the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan have gone the wrong way. The impact and shock of this discovery on this undead great demon emperor was enormous. His eyes also became more complicated. Countless years of fighting for the king of birds turned out to be just digestion. The Peacock Monster Race that has been suppressing should not be an opponent, but an ally! It can be seen from the combination of the two bloodlines in Young Master Mei, if the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan cooperate together, the combat power will definitely increase geometrically. When the Peacock Demon Emperor appeared, he was in a state of confrontation with himself, and even fought more than once. At that time, I couldn''t do anything about the guy who could peep at the secret. Now that I think about it, what would it be like if I could be united with it at that time? Can even the crystal demon emperor be suppressed? For a time, all kinds of mixed thoughts kept appearing in the mind of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, and his mood was even more mixed. Young Master Mei, whose bloodline was suppressed and could not continue to advance in the direction of evolution, has gradually subsided in his aura at this time. The bloodline of the undead fire phoenix sitting in the center was limited to a certain range under the suppression of the great undead demon emperor, and was isolated with the help of the white tiger transformation of the great white tiger demon emperor, so that the two bloodlines would not touch together. When Young Master Mei slowly opened her eyes, the eyes of the three emperors all fell on her. In the middle stage of the Great Demon King, it is still the middle stage of the Great Demon Emperor with three first-level bloodlines, the leader of a clan, the master of a city, the absolute pride of heaven, the future emperor! The White Tiger Demon Emperor naturally had a smile on his face. Through the evolution of his blood just now, what the Immortal Demon Emperor thought of, he naturally also thought of it. From then on, it is estimated that the confrontation between the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan will disappear. The hostility between the two tribes will be completely lifted. Chapter 795： meet grandfather Young Master Mei first looked at the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and then set his eyes on the Great Undying Demon Emperor, his slightly bewildered eyes gradually became clearer. From the sitting position to the kneeling position, he respectfully bowed to the undead demon emperor. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor was stunned for a while, and then he heard Young Master Mei respectfully say, "Xiao Mei has seen her grandfather." Grandfather? The Great Immortal Demon Emperor was stunned, and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor next to him was also stunned. I heard Young Master Mei continue: "My grandfather passed down my bloodline, and since then I have the origin of my grandfather, and I am a descendant of my grandfather. My grandfather and my grandfather are the same generation, so Xiaomei can only recognize you as my grandfather." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little different. Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s face is full of envy! Naturally, he would not have any opinion. Originally, the Great Immortal Demon Emperor was far ahead of him. Logically speaking, he was more than one generation behind. When this is my daughter, I don''t recognize myself! But he recognized the undead great demon emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is a little tasteful. How could my granddaughter recognize my grandfather? However, he did not mean to stop. For the undead great demon emperor, 30% of the bloodline origin has been cut out. The Great Undying Demon Emperor''s heart became even more strange. Looking at the well-behaved little girl in front of him, a warm feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It is an indisputable fact that it is difficult for the Phoenix Monster Clan to give birth to offspring, and the stronger the Phoenix Monster Clan, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring. It was a genius when it was young, and it has emerged in the clan since childhood, and its cultivation has been improved all the way. However, they have never been able to give birth to their own offspring. Even the younger generation they cultivated are descendants of other clansmen of the undead Huofeng lineage. At this moment, listening to Young Master Mei''s words, he suddenly felt, right! This girl has inherited 30% of her bloodline origin, what is the difference between this and her own offspring? Considering myself a grandfather and having a granddaughter of a direct relative, this seems to be not bad! For a moment, the undead great demon emperor completely forgot his previous anger, got up on his own initiative, and helped Young Master Mei up from the ground. "Good boy. Get up. Our Phoenix Demon Clan doesn''t have so much etiquette." The exhaustion on the face of the Great Undying Demon Emperor seemed to have disappeared. He could feel the fluctuation of the Phoenix bloodline in Young Master Mei, and it was exactly the same as his own bloodline. The breath, the feeling of blood connection, made him look more and more pleasing to the little girl in front of him. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng on the side almost rolled his eyes, what kind of Phoenix Demon Clan doesn''t have so much etiquette? Are you making trouble? You are the one who asks for courtesy the most. If the Phoenix Monster Clan had lost their courtesy in front of you, they would have been dealt with long ago. This is really seeing people on the plate! "Thank you grandfather for giving me blood." Young Master Mei said softly. She had just woken up from her awakening, how could she have thought of recognizing the Great Demon Emperor as her grandfather? In the eyes of the Great Undying Demon Emperor, this is the child''s heartfelt gratitude to him. But in fact, in the heart of Young Master Mei, there is a spiritual connection from someone! Although Tang San was not at the scene, with the connection between the Asura Sword, he had been feeling the physical changes of Young Master Mei. If something goes wrong, he can help solve it. Facts have proved that the fusion of the Phoenix bloodline, especially the bloodline of the undead phoenix lineage, is of great benefit to Young Master Mei. Not to mention that the magical skill of Nirvana Rebirth can greatly improve her survivability, the fit of the two bloodlines of Phoenix and Peacock alone is very important. And this, Tang San actually knew, because in his body, he had the immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand and the Peacock bloodline brand at the same time! It''s just that he doesn''t dare to fuse these two bloodlines now. He already has two super bloodlines, and if he fuses one more, it''s not that his body can''t bear it, but the main reason is that he is afraid that the plane will not work. This has to wait until he becomes an emperor in the future before integrating, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Because at that time, even the master of the plane in the qualified plane could not suppress him. Why did the Asura Excalibur cut off the source of the undead great demon emperor! That''s not the artifact protector. The premise of the artifact protector is that something that threatens the owner happens. But the Great Demon Emperor was helping Young Master Mei at that time. Therefore, the Asura Divine Sword was basically motivated by Tang San, using a judgment sword intent to directly cut off the connection between the source and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor, and quickly guide these sources to merge with Young Master Mei. But because of too many origins, Tang San was controlling the Asura Divine Sword from a distance, so he couldn''t control it well, which led to the appearance of the bloodline fusion of Young Master Mei. This fusion is in the early stage, even though it appeared, Tang San didn''t panic, he believed that the emperors had the right judgment. Sure enough, under the suppression of the undead demon emperor, the fusion of bloodlines did not really appear. No super bloodline was born. This super bloodline will be merged sooner or later, but it is really not suitable for now, we will talk about it when we go back. Above the sea, there are opportunities. So, it''s Tang San who really counts the undead Great Demon Emperor! It''s all calculated, how can the strongest demon emperor be pulled into the chariot? What can be related to blood? Tang San had long learned from the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor that the Great Immortal Demon Emperor himself had no descendants. This recognition, he told her when Young Master Mei had just woken up. With the support of the Great Undead Demon Emperor, if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wants to move Kerry City in the future, it will not be an easy task. It can also buy more time for Tang San and Young Master Mei, until their wings are really hard. Young Master Mei has nothing to disagree with Tang San''s guidance. The integration of the blood of the undead phoenix made her feel the change in her body. It seemed that she had completed another transformation. This awakening itself was like the nirvana of a phoenix. , made her feel great benefits. The undead demon emperor naturally didn''t know the mystery, and said warmly, "You don''t need to thank me for anything, you were originally a member of our Phoenix Demon Clan, and naturally you should return. Our clan also needs an excellent child like you. I just woke up. You should have sensed the process, there are a few things I need to tell you." "Yes." Young Master Mei replied respectfully. The undead demon emperor said solemnly: "First of all, UU reading is also the most important. When you practice daily and try to use your bloodlines, you must maintain a balance between the undead change and the peacock change. Distance, it is best to isolate it with a white tiger transformation. Don''t let the blood of the phoenix and the peacock merge. Because once the fusion, it is likely to produce evolution. The scourge brought by this evolution is unbearable for you. When you become emperor , I will personally protect the law for you to see if I can really let you have this super bloodline. If it is successful, then your future will be the first emperor in the history of our ancestral court. But the risk will also be very high, We¡¯ll have to wait and see if it¡¯s really going to be attempted.¡± "Secondly, about your awakening of the phoenix bloodline, you must keep it a secret. One is to avoid causing changes in the Peacock demon clan and excluding you as the patriarch. After all, you have just successfully debriefed your job, and you are still in Kerry City. It is not stable. You must stabilize your position first. Don''t rush to cultivate our bloodline. From the ancestral court, you must also conceal that you are already good enough. If you are found to have a third bloodline, plus you It is still a human identity, and I am afraid it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. This is what we do not want to see. " Young Master Mei nodded repeatedly. The undead demon emperor said: "After you go back, manage Kerry City well, and you must cultivate hard to reach the emperor level as soon as possible. But in the process of cultivation, you can''t be too hasty. If you want to become an emperor, accumulation is very important. Don''t It seems that you are improving very fast now, but compared with the real emperor, there are still countless accumulations. If the accumulation is insufficient, there will not be much room for growth in the future achievement of the emperor. But you have three bloodlines, as long as you accumulate enough, In the future, you will definitely be able to become a very powerful emperor." Chapter 796： need mothers forgiveness Insufficient accumulation means me? The Demon Emperor Jingfeng next to him was very helpless. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng felt a little regretful that the Great Demon Emperor had come over. He was imagining that if he used the power of his source to help Young Master Mei awaken the Phoenix bloodline, would she also recognize him as a father? At this time, the Great Undying Demon Emperor''s instructions to Young Master Mei were basically finished, and the Great Undying Demon Emperor said gently: "Although Xi Mo did some stupid things back then, it''s not that he doesn''t love your mother, but for the race. In order for Jingfeng''s lineage to have the emperor, as the patriarch, he has a duty to do so. Therefore, don''t hate him. No matter what, he is also your biological father, and without him, you would not be able to come to this world." Young Master Mei turned his head to look at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. The father and daughter looked at each other, Young Master Mei quickly avoided his gaze and said, "If Mom forgives me, I will too." Regarding the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, her mood is complicated. I once hated it to the core, because the Great Demon King Jingfeng coerced the Peacock Demon Clan and even caused the Great Peacock Demon King to die. But now the Great Peacock Demon King has been resurrected, and he is his biological father after all, do you hate it? Mei Gongzi is actually better in his heart. However, she had to take into account her mother''s feelings. Before her mother recognized her, she would definitely not be able to recognize the father. "Hmm, yes, I will try my best to get your mother''s forgiveness. She''s still in Kerry City, right?" The Demon Emperor Jingfeng said in a hurry. Young Master Mei said, "Mom may come to Grandpa''s side later to honor Grandpa." "Su Qin is coming to the ancestral court?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly lit up and turned to look at the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger. "Humph!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor snorted coldly. The Great Undying Demon Emperor said, "Let''s talk about it then. Xiaomei, grandfather will go back first. Today''s source is a bit too expensive, so I need to retreat for a while. Through the awakening of your bloodline today, I discovered that the Phoenix Demon Clan and Peacock There is actually a very good fit between the bloodlines of the demon clan. The two clans should not be hostile and fighting. In the future, we can try to communicate more and reduce the separation." "You''re right, I feel it too." Young Master Mei nodded, she almost merged into a super bloodline, naturally she felt it clearly. Although it is impossible for the Peacock Monster Clan and the Phoenix Monster Clan to have two bloodlines at the same time, if a Peacock Monster Clan and a Phoenix Monster Clan cooperate in a battle, the power of the bloodlines will complement each other, resulting in more Strong power should not be a problem. It''s like the cooperation between the Sunflower Essence Clan and the Moon Flower Essence Clan. "I will study the details when I go back. You are welcome to bring the Peacock Demon Clan to Fengcheng to communicate with each other at any time." The Great Undead Demon Emperor said with a smile. "OK." "Brother Baihu, then I''ll go first." The Great Undead Demon Emperor was eager to go back to stabilize his origins. The Phoenix Clan had countless treasures from heaven and earth, and he needed to use them as soon as possible to supplement his previous consumption. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at his daughter reluctantly, and Young Master Mei just gave him a slight salute, without any intention of getting close. But for him, he was already satisfied, at least his daughter did not reject him, and now he has awakened the blood of the Phoenix Monster Clan. Everything, wait until you get your wife first. When the two Phoenix Clan Great Demon Emperors left, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said with some taste: "How come you still recognize a grandfather?" Young Master Mei said with a strange expression: "Tang San asked me to do this, you can settle the account with him." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, the next moment, the silver light flickered, Tang San had already entered the room, and couldn''t help laughing: "Why did you betray me directly? It''s definitely not a loss for you to recognize this grandfather. When you become an emperor in the future, you will definitely not be able to change the fact that you are a human being, let alone remove human blood. Therefore, you will definitely encounter great resistance. Isn''t the resistance of the ancestral court the emperor? The more emperors support, the more Your chance of success will become greater. The undead demon emperor is the strongest in actual combat power among the demon emperors. With his support, the success rate will naturally be much higher. What''s more, you already have him. blood." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded and said, "He is right. There are still eight Great Demon Emperors in the Tianyu Empire, and the three of us will definitely support you. If you can win one or two more, Tianhu will also take it. There is nothing you can do. However, the emperor''s test, the Richen Empire will also join, so the seven emperors also need to fight for it. We can''t make the final decision alone. Now we are the first. With the fall of the emperor, the strength of the two sides will be leveled at once. Unlike before, they can completely suppress the other side. Therefore, the possibility of agreeing to you to be promoted to the emperor is very small. There is one more emperor with outstanding talent like you. , the impact on them will be greater. So, it''s a very complicated thing." Young Master Mei said, "It will take a long time to get complicated. You said that I will become emperor right away. What about in the future, there is Tang San. He will definitely help me plan it." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed and said, "You have more confidence in him than you have in yourself!" Young Master Mei nodded, as if it were a matter of course. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said, "I''ll see what Tang San will do for you then." Tang San smiled and said nothing. In addition to cultivating these days, he has been thinking. Thinking about the future of mankind. Instead, he has full confidence in himself and Young Master Mei. For him, the most difficult part was the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation, which was a collision with the plane. After this level, everything else will become much easier. Because after the breakthrough, his divine status was re-infused with divine consciousness. Although he is not the **** king he used to be, he is also a weakened version of the sea god. UU reading www. uukanshu.com is on this plane, except him, no one knows how important the position of the gods is, let alone how to use it. Young Master Mei said, "Grandpa, the 100-day deadline is approaching. After I go back, I will let my mother come to see you." "En." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded slowly, and sighed along with it. Tang San said, "Your Majesty, do you know what''s going on at the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s side?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "Since he went to Kerry City last time, he has retreated since he came back. It seems that he has never left. Tianhu Sacred Mountain is also closed, and climbing is prohibited. What happened last time? The impact on the Tianhu Palace should be quite huge, and it will take him constant time to deal with it. Are you worried that you will be obstructed when you go back? Don''t worry, it shouldn''t. Let''s not say that you left by teleportation. Now On the Ancestral Court''s side, there are more guardians of the two emperors, Undead and Jingfeng, and Tianhu, at least on the surface, doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Tang San nodded and said, "Before I leave, I plan to visit the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor." The white tiger demon emperor said: "You want to win him? The swordsman is indeed an outlier among the emperors. His energy is all on the study of his own sword, and even the red-crowned crane demon can''t even care about the poverty. He even sold the ancestral sword. Judging from his previous performance, he has a good impression of you. But don''t have too much hope for him. There is a large part of the reason why he is willing to help you. It''s because you took back the Divine Sword. His existence has no emotions. All his emotions are concentrated on his sword. Among the many emperors, I can''t see the strength, and he is one of them. , Although the ranking is low, don''t underestimate him." Chapter 997： fulfill the promise Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "I understand. The reason why the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor doesn''t scatter his energy on external things is because he has always been raising his sword, raising the sword in his heart, it can also be said that The sword in his consciousness. He always maintains a high degree of unity of spirit and spirit, because all the power of this unity is used to nurture his sword intent. Once his sword intent erupts, it must be earth-shattering. The existence of ghosts and gods. How can I underestimate such an emperor? And such an emperor is also very pure, as long as he can impress him, his support will not be diverted by any other things." The Great Demon Emperor Baihu said: "It seems that you understand him very well. Then you can go. However, don''t expose your super bloodline. You must pay attention to this, otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee what will happen." "Okay." Tang San nodded in agreement. Before leaving, the reason why he went to see the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor was because of his promise. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor voted for Young Master Mei because Tang San promised him to show him what the real Judgment Sword Intent was like. You must do what you promise, and keep your word, and then you will have the foundation for your next cooperation. Three days later. Sword Saint Palace. Tang San and Young Master Mei, wearing hoods, came to the foot of the Sword Saint Palace. The two held hands, each other''s auras being concealed by Tang San''s rhinoceros eyes. With Tang San''s current gods in charge, even emperors, unless they were led to do so, they wouldn''t even be able to detect their true state through divine sense. Tang San took out the Sword Saint decree handed to him by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor last time, and took Young Master Mei all the way up the Sword Saint Mountain. It is still a simple palace, and it is still the sharpness of that shocking sword intent. Tang San released a breath of his own into the Sword Saint Palace. It didn''t take long, the gate of the Sword Saint Palace slowly opened, and a cold word came from inside, "Come." Tang San walked into the Sword Saint Palace with Young Master Mei. The Sword Saint Palace looked very clean, although it was not as quiet as the White Tiger Palace. But the red-crowned crane demons in the palace walking in it hardly made any noise, as if they didn''t see them, they went their separate ways. Tang San climbed up with Young Master Mei until he reached the highest level of the Sword Saint Palace. The gate of the quaint palace is open. Tang San walked in together. With the sound of "Zaza", the door closed automatically, making the entire hall slightly dim. In the next moment, they all had a feeling that their eyes were bright. A figure with an extremely sharp aura suddenly appeared not far in front of them, wasn''t it the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor? Tang San led Young Master Mei and bowed slightly, "I have seen Your Majesty." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded, and said, "You really are still alive." His eyes locked on Tang San at once. In an instant, an incomparably sharp aura pressed directly towards Tang San. Tang San didn''t step back, but took a step forward, blocking Young Master Mei, a faint golden halo burst out from his body, not the power of Jinmeng Transformation, but from the Sea God. Under the command of the gods, he forcibly blocked the opponent''s push. In front of that sharp edge, he didn''t take a half step back. Young Master Mei came to his back, put his hands on his vest, and injected the power of his own blood into Tang San''s body through the peacock transformation. The Great Sword Saint Demon King said, "Does it have something to do with you when the ancestral court brought the catastrophe?" Tang San said calmly, "Yes! The calamity that I and the Crystal Demon Emperor will face together." Before that time, he had approached the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and obtained the promise of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor to support Young Master Mei. Any emperor is a very intelligent existence, even if the one in front of him puts almost all his energy on the sword, it will not affect his judgment. So Tang San had long understood that this one should have guessed something. Especially when he appeared alive in front of him, how could he not arouse his suspicions? The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Is it really a crystal?" Tang San didn''t answer directly, "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor no longer exists." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor sighed, and the pressure exerted on Tang San disappeared without a trace, "Only she can do that. This is a struggle for fate. Even the emperor is no exception. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it." Tang San didn''t say much, kept silent. But he understood that the Sword Saint Demon Emperor should have believed his own words. After all, even if he told him that the catastrophe was completely caused by himself, he probably wouldn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, Tang San never told a lie, the Heavenly Tribulation is indeed also related to the Great Crystal Demon Emperor! Jingjing itself is a part of his body, and the Crystal Demon Emperor has indeed supported him, which is his important trump card. He just briefly guided the thoughts of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said, "Then you are here to fulfill your promise?" Tang San nodded and said, "That''s right, a promise worth a thousand dollars. I want to combine the strength of the two of us to show you the Sword Intent of Judgment. Please give me some advice." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. As for Young Master Mei, when he was debriefing, he was already quite impressed. This young girl, with her demon-king level strength, actually defeated the Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan, and later became the Great Demon King in one fell swoop. She was definitely blessed by nature. And now Tang San had obviously broken through to the tenth rank. He once had a sword argument with Tang San, so he knew even more that Tang San couldn''t face him like an ordinary person. "Come on then." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded to Tang San. Tang San frowned slightly, "Is it here?" The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor understood what he meant from his eyes, thought about it, and said, "You can be here." Lit up like a majestic mountain. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor still looks like the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, but the feeling it brings to Tang San and Young Master Mei is that there is an extra mountain in front of him, a mountain of swords. Everything around them seemed to no longer exist, they seemed to be standing in the wilderness, and in front of them, only the majestic Sword Mountain existed. "Okay, then please enlighten me, Your Majesty." While speaking, UU Reading Tang San slowly closed his eyes, and the beautiful young master behind him also closed his eyes. The next moment, the breaths of the two seemed to merge into one in an instant. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked at them with burning eyes, in his perception, Young Master Mei and Tang San were also changing at this time. Tang San stood there, straight as a knife, his aura didn''t seem to change, but he was more focused. Endless majesty burst out, and vast energies were converging on him from all directions. And this kind of energy is unheard of by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Majestic and broad, to yang to just. With the gathering of this energy, the majesty exuding from Tang San became stronger and stronger, the whole person seemed to be connected to the heaven and the earth, and even in an instant, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even felt that he was stronger than himself. The Sword Mountain is taller and taller. At this time, Tang San seemed to be connected to the sky, his whole body filled with an extremely special aura, an aura that the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor had never seen before. This breath is pervading, converging, condensing, and sublimating. Tang San''s cultivation is only tenth rank, but under this breath, he is constantly rising. In a trance, he seems to have crossed the limit of strength, and is still rising. This is¡­ Why is there such a situation? What the **** happened to him? What has changed? The eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor burst into light, and it was precisely because he had never seen such aura, such energy, that he was even more interested. In this world, there were very few things that could interest him, but at this moment Tang San really aroused his interest. Chapter 797： fulfill the promise Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "I understand. The reason why the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor doesn''t scatter his energy on external things is because he has always been raising his sword, raising the sword in his heart, it can also be said that The sword in his consciousness. He always maintains a high degree of unity of spirit and spirit, because all the power of this unity is used to nurture his sword intent. Once his sword intent erupts, it must be earth-shattering. The existence of ghosts and gods. How can I underestimate such an emperor? And such an emperor is also very pure, as long as he can impress him, his support will not be diverted by any other things." The Great Demon Emperor Baihu said: "It seems that you understand him very well. Then you can go. However, don''t expose your super bloodline. You must pay attention to this, otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee what will happen." "Okay." Tang San nodded in agreement. Before leaving, the reason why he went to see the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor was because of his promise. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor voted for Young Master Mei because Tang San promised him to show him what the real Judgment Sword Intent was like. You must do what you promise, and keep your word, and then you will have the foundation for your next cooperation. Three days later. Sword Saint Palace. Tang San and Young Master Mei, wearing hoods, came to the foot of the Sword Saint Palace. The two held hands, each other''s auras being concealed by Tang San''s rhinoceros eyes. With Tang San''s current gods in charge, even emperors, unless they were led to do so, they wouldn''t even be able to detect their true state through divine sense. Tang San took out the Sword Saint decree handed to him by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor last time, and took Young Master Mei all the way up the Sword Saint Mountain. It is still a simple palace, and it is still the sharpness of that shocking sword intent. Tang San released a breath of his own into the Sword Saint Palace. It didn''t take long, the gate of the Sword Saint Palace slowly opened, and a cold word came from inside, "Come." Tang San walked into the Sword Saint Palace with Young Master Mei. The Sword Saint Palace looked very clean, although it was not as quiet as the White Tiger Palace. But the red-crowned crane demons in the palace walking in it hardly made any noise, as if they didn''t see them, they went their separate ways. Tang San climbed up with Young Master Mei until he reached the highest level of the Sword Saint Palace. The gate of the quaint palace is open. Tang San walked in together. With the sound of "Zaza", the door closed automatically, making the entire hall slightly dim. In the next moment, they all had a feeling that their eyes were bright. A figure with an extremely sharp aura suddenly appeared not far in front of them, wasn''t it the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor? Tang San led Young Master Mei and bowed slightly, "I have seen Your Majesty." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded, and said, "You really are still alive." His eyes locked on Tang San at once. In an instant, an incomparably sharp aura pressed directly towards Tang San. Tang San didn''t step back, but took a step forward, blocking Young Master Mei, a faint golden halo burst out from his body, not the power of Jinmeng Transformation, but from the Sea God. Under the command of the gods, he forcibly blocked the opponent''s push. In front of that sharp edge, he didn''t take a half step back. Young Master Mei came to his back, put his hands on his vest, and injected the power of his own blood into Tang San''s body through the peacock transformation. The Great Sword Saint Demon King said, "Does it have something to do with you when the ancestral court brought the catastrophe?" Tang San said calmly, "Yes! The calamity that I and the Crystal Demon Emperor will face together." Before that time, he had approached the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and obtained the promise of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor to support Young Master Mei. Any emperor is a very intelligent existence, even if the one in front of him puts almost all his energy on the sword, it will not affect his judgment. So Tang San had long understood that this one should have guessed something. Especially when he appeared alive in front of him, how could he not arouse his suspicions? The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Is it really a crystal?" Tang San didn''t answer directly, "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor no longer exists." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor sighed, and the pressure exerted on Tang San disappeared without a trace, "Only she can do that. This is a struggle for fate. Even the emperor is no exception. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it." Tang San didn''t say much, kept silent. But he understood that the Sword Saint Demon Emperor should have believed his own words. After all, even if he told him that the catastrophe was completely caused by himself, he probably wouldn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, Tang San never told a lie, the Heavenly Tribulation is indeed also related to the Great Crystal Demon Emperor! Jingjing itself is a part of his body, and the Crystal Demon Emperor has indeed supported him, which is his important trump card. He just briefly guided the thoughts of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said, "Then you are here to fulfill your promise?" Tang San nodded and said, "That''s right, a promise worth a thousand dollars. I want to combine the strength of the two of us to show you the Sword Intent of Judgment. Please give me some advice." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. As for Young Master Mei, when he was debriefing, he was already quite impressed. This young girl, with her demon-king level strength, actually defeated the Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan, and later became the Great Demon King in one fell swoop. She was definitely blessed by nature. And now Tang San had obviously broken through to the tenth rank. He once had a sword argument with Tang San, so he knew even more that Tang San couldn''t face him like an ordinary person. "Come on then." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded to Tang San. Tang San frowned slightly, "Is it here?" The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor understood what he meant from his eyes, thought about it, and said, "You can be here." Lit up like a majestic mountain. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor still looks like the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, but the feeling it brings to Tang San and Young Master Mei is that there is an extra mountain in front of him, a mountain of swords. Everything around them seemed to no longer exist, they seemed to be standing in the wilderness, and in front of them, only the majestic Sword Mountain existed. "Okay, then please enlighten me, Your Majesty." While speaking, UU Reading Tang San slowly closed his eyes, and the beautiful young master behind him also closed his eyes. The next moment, the breaths of the two seemed to merge into one in an instant. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked at them with burning eyes, in his perception, Young Master Mei and Tang San were also changing at this time. Tang San stood there, straight as a knife, his aura didn''t seem to change, but he was more focused. Endless majesty burst out, and vast energies were converging on him from all directions. And this kind of energy is unheard of by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Majestic and broad, to yang to just. With the gathering of this energy, the majesty exuding from Tang San became stronger and stronger, the whole person seemed to be connected to the heaven and the earth, and even in an instant, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even felt that he was stronger than himself. The Sword Mountain is taller and taller. At this time, Tang San seemed to be connected to the sky, his whole body filled with an extremely special aura, an aura that the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor had never seen before. This breath is pervading, converging, condensing, and sublimating. Tang San''s cultivation is only tenth rank, but under this breath, he is constantly rising. In a trance, he seems to have crossed the limit of strength, and is still rising. This is¡­ Why is there such a situation? What the **** happened to him? What has changed? The eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor burst into light, and it was precisely because he had never seen such aura, such energy, that he was even more interested. In this world, there were very few things that could interest him, but at this moment Tang San really aroused his interest. Chapter 798： The sword of judgment, the world is righteous Is this the power of judgment? At this moment, Tang San grabbed behind him with a backhand. A shocking sword intent burst out in an instant. When the Sword Intent appeared, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor could no longer feel the aura of Young Master Mei, as if this person had disappeared out of thin air. Behind Tang San, a red light shot up into the sky, and the special energy he had condensed before suddenly rushed towards the red light like a sea of ??hundreds of rivers. On Tang San''s forehead, a **** red light lit up, which was clearly a rune like a small red sword. This red is not stern, bleak, or bloody. Some are just a kind of vast expanse of vastness. Tang San''s anti-grabbing right hand slowly pulled upwards, and the sky-shattering red light behind him converged in the direction of his palm, a red light suddenly flashed in the next instant, like one after another, slashing out. When this sword appeared, there seemed to be a special force absorbed between the heavens and the earth. The terrifying force descended instantly, and the red sword glow fell on the sword mountain of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor almost instantly. "Om¡ª" Jianshan trembled. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor also shook his entire body, and a dazzling sword light burst forth from his body as well, and the towering sword mountain directly attacked him. "Boom¡ª" The red sword beam burst into an indescribable brilliance, covering the entire Jianshan Mountain in an instant. But Jianshan is still stable, and it seems that it has not been damaged in any way. The sword intent bursting out from the sword mountain was shattered in an instant. But the red glow covered the entire Jianshan like a broken bamboo. Immediately, the whole body of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor was covered with a layer of red. While he was shocked, he did not feel any harm. I just felt that my body was swept by a strange breath. That''s all. However, the sword qi that he burst out just now just disappeared out of thin air. Hongmang gradually subsided, Tang San''s face was a little pale, in his hand, he didn''t know when there was an extra blood-red long sword. But in the next moment, the long sword floated out of thin air, landed beside him, and took on the appearance of Young Master Mei again. That''s right, just now he used Young Master Mei as his sword to cut out the sword of this judgment. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor stood there, silent for a long time. Jianshan was trembling all the time, constantly emitting a humming sound. Tang San and Young Master Mei stood still and didn''t move, silently feeling their own changes. Especially Young Master Mei, she clearly felt that when Tang San used her as a sword and cut out that sword, something seemed to be imprinted in her body. That brand made the Asura Divine Sword in her sea of ??consciousness obviously solidified. After a long time, the eyes of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor regained their radiance. "This is, the Sword of Judgment?" he asked in a deep voice. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, this is the sword of judgment. Do you understand?" The Great Sword Saint Demon King shook his head, "I understand a little, but I don''t understand. You are driving the power of heaven and earth. My sword intent has not blocked your sword. It seems that the power of heaven and earth will not be blocked by blood energy. . Or can only block part of it. How did you cut me? Why didn''t I feel any harm?" Tang San smiled indifferently, and said, "Your Majesty is innocent, so why should there be a trial. I have no faults myself, Asura is guilty of his own." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, recalling Tang San''s words, he couldn''t help being a little sluggish for a while. Tang San said solemnly, "The Sword of Judgment should judge the guilty. The innocent naturally does not need to be judged. Therefore, the Sword of Judgment''s greatest power is best when it is aimed at those heinous enemies." "Judging from the fact that the Sword of Judgment has passed over you, you should have no major mistakes in your life, so the impact on you will be minimal. If you have had one yourself, it is not like this now." Tang San was telling the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and Young Master Mei was listening very seriously. Before he came, Tang San had told her that today he would tell her the true meaning of the Asura Sword and the true power of the Asura Sword. Just now, Tang San was demonstrating to her how the real Asura sword should be used. Judgment is to judge the guilty. "What kind of energy is contained in the Sword of Judgment?" asked the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Tang San said in a deep voice, "Heaven and earth are righteous!" Hearing these four words, the eyes of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. When he reached his realm, what he needed was not penance, but the perception of his own cognition, the perception of the outside world, and the perception of his own swordsmanship. When Tang San uttered the words "Heaven and Earth Righteousness", the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor suddenly felt a sense of understanding. In an instant, he understood where Tang San''s sword of judgment came from, and why he possessed such power. It was not a pure energy attack, nor was it an attack of bloodline power, but a baptism from the righteousness of heaven and earth! The coming of this baptism washes away sins and judges the past. The guilty will surely be judged by the righteousness of heaven and earth, and thus suffer a huge impact. This is an incomparable power, a judgment that can only be carried by itself. The Sword of Judgment, so this is the Sword of Judgment. This is also the sword of the righteousness of heaven and earth. Young Master Mei is also reminiscing about these four words, the world is righteous. Anyone who is guilty, when the crime has led to death, should be judged with the majesty of heaven and earth. This is the meaning of the existence of Shura Divine Sword. In the realm of the gods, it acts as a sword of judgment, which judges the gods. Sinners, no one can escape from its baptism. Therefore, it is also an artifact that the entire gods of the gods must fear. Even though the Asura Divine Sword has only one sword intent on Young Master Mei, the source of the power of this trial is the same. So it was able to attract the righteousness of heaven and earth just now. And the motivation of this heaven and earth righteousness is something that no existence in this plane can have. "I understand. Thank you for the pointer." The light in the eyes of the Sword Saint and the Demon Emperor gradually subsided, but it was bright. He bowed slightly to Tang San. With today''s comprehension, his cultivation will surely rise to a higher level, and his understanding of swords will reach another level. Tang San said again: "Your Majesty, the strongest sword in the world should be the sword of the king. The sword of the king, the vast soup, will definitely contain the meaning of judgment." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "I understand what you mean. If you want to pursue the ultimate sword, you need to make yourself the ultimate, only the ultimate perfection, justice, flawless heart, flawless yourself, can you have a flawless god. sword." Tang San didn''t say anything more, each individual had a different perception of the divine sword in his heart. What the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor realized at this time was the Flawless Sword. This is still different from the Shura Sword of the Shura God. But he can feel something from the Judgment Sword Intent of the Shura Excalibur to add to his Sword Intent, which will undoubtedly make him stronger. And from this moment on, even if the Sword Saint Demon Emperor cannot be their helper, he will definitely not be an opponent. "I wish the senior a hundred feet to go further!" Tang San led the beautiful young master to give him a slight salute, then turned away without hesitation. Watching them leave, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor''s eyes became clearer and clearer. "Pass my order, from today onwards, the emperor will be in retreat. The Sword Saint Mountain will be closed." During the process of Tang San and Young Master Mei descending the mountain, the voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor echoed in his ears. This one was inspired to retreat to a higher level. And Tang San and Young Master Mei''s trip in the ancestral court has been completed, and it''s time to leave. Tang San held Young Master Mei''s hand, looking in the direction of Tianhu Sacred Mountain, a coldness flashed instantly. In the future of this plane, only eight words are enough to describe the future. Chapter 799： Return to Kerry City The hundred days had finally passed. When the hundred days were over, there was no need to inform the ancestral court. Tang San and Young Master Mei brought Xiao He directly to the White Tiger Hotel to prepare to leave. Since the last incident, the current situation of the ancestral court has become a little more delicate. The greatest impact on the ancestral court was not the annihilation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. After all, the thunder tribulation did not cause much damage to the ancestral court. What really had a huge impact on the ancestral court was the fall of the Crystal Demon King. The fall of the first emperor in the world will first affect the pattern of the ancestral court. When the Crystal Demon Emperor was present, the Tianyu Empire obviously had to overwhelm the Richen Empire, and the two sides had obvious differences in terms of quantity and quality at the level of the emperor. However, with the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, although the number of Demon Emperors was still one more than the Heavenly Emperor, the overall strength was quickly leveled off by a lot. In particular, the Tianhu Sacred Mountain has been severely damaged, which has a great impact on the Tianhu Demon Emperor. This once ranked second and is now ranked first. The strength of the demon emperor was damaged, and he had to retreat to repair the sky. The Holy Fox Mountain, the place to consolidate the luck of the ancestral court. Even the daily affairs of the ancestral court are now temporarily managed by the undead demon emperor. As one trades off and the other grows, the gap between the two sides will naturally be greatly reduced. If it weren''t for the fact that Tianyang Tianjing had no interest in managing the ancestral court, who would be in charge of the ancestral court? Young Master Mei recognized the Great Undying Demon Emperor as his grandfather. Because of the influence of the cut-off of his origin, the Great Undying Demon Emperor is also in retreat. She and Tang San left, who else should she report to? Looking at the huge teleportation formation on the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, Xiao He''s eyes were filled with brilliance. As a former space department boss, he certainly could feel how miraculous the space fluctuations were. When he looked up at Tang San again, there was something more in his eyes. Young Master Mei was taught by the Great Peacock Demon King himself. Before he knew Tang San, it could be said that Young Master Mei came from the Great Peacock Demon King. Of course he understood that his daughter was no longer capable of doing this. It is self-evident who arranged it. The White Tiger Demon Emperor personally escorted them to the hotel, looking at Young Master Mei, a pair of tiger eyes showed a bit of reluctance. "Grandpa." Young Master Mei stepped forward and gave the White Tiger Demon Emperor a hug. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor patted her on the back and said warmly: "Although strength improvement is important, safety is also important. Don''t be too hasty. Both of you, understand?" "Yes, I understand, thank you grandpa." Young Master Mei''s eyes were already a little red. When they came to the ancestral court this time, it would be almost impossible for them to get through this difficult time without the great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s care. Although all of this was in Tang San''s plan, the White Tiger Demon Emperor must take this seriously. Just love. Seeing that he was about to leave, looking at the emperor who had the power to penetrate the sky and the earth, but only guarded the White Tiger Palace alone, Young Master Mei seemed to feel his loneliness. "Grandpa, after I go back, I will ask my mother to come over to accompany you as soon as possible. She has always missed you." Young Master Mei said softly. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor sighed softly and said, "Come back, tell her what I told you before, and just come back." "Uh-huh." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor restrained his emotions and said solemnly: "It''s not too late, let''s go. You have a lot of things to do after you go back." Tang San stepped into the teleportation array, and the tower of time and space floated out. Immediately, the entire teleportation array was directly lit up by the power of time and space, emitting strange spatial fluctuations. Xiao He bowed to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, and walked into the teleportation formation with Young Master Mei. After the three said goodbye to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor again, Tang San started teleportation. He has become a **** now, and with his current cultivation, he can directly teleport back to the Golden Valley without going through any conversions with all his strength. The power of consciousness and space enveloped Xiao He''s body, and the teleportation opened. With a flash of light, the three figures disappeared without a trace in the teleportation array at the same time. Although Xiao He used to be the big demon king of the space system, but now he no longer has the ability of the space system. But the light around him fluctuated slowly and did not have any impact on his body. His feeling for Tang San was similar to that of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. In this young man, he saw too many miraculous things, and these miraculous things made him feel astonished. When the light flashed again, they had already appeared in the flash. Under the light of the teleportation array under his feet, the inside of the cave was completely visible. The slow and twisted rays of light around him dissipated, Tang San put away the Tower of Time and Space, and suddenly, an incomparably rich aura of life rushed toward his face. Tang San and Young Master Mei were already used to it, but it was the first time for Xiao He to feel it. Immediately, his whole body felt like he was immersed in hot springs, and then he was in a state of dizziness. This is caused by the influx of too much life energy at once. Where did this teleportation come from? Xiao He was puzzled and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei said, "This is Tang San''s place, right in the Kerry Mountains not far from our Kerry City." "Tang San''s place! You said this is in the Kerry Mountains?" Xiao He''s pupils shrank suddenly because he suddenly realized something. Young Master Mei nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, we teleported back directly from a long distance, from the ancestral courtyard to the Kerry Mountains. We can just teleport directly from here to Kerry City. This place is relatively secret and suitable for As the base point of the teleportation array." The shock in Xiao He''s eyes couldn''t be concealed. Although he couldn''t cultivate it now, his mentality was still the same as that of the Great Peacock Demon King. To be able to shock him so much shows how much this incident has stimulated him. Ultra-long-distance teleportation? This is an ultra-long-distance teleportation that spans half a continent! Even the former Peacock Demon Emperor could not do such a teleportation. However, they did so with the help of the magic circle. In other words, from the ancestral courtyard to Kerry City, UU reading has become a smooth way, and there is a possibility of transmission at any time. For a moment, Xiao He couldn''t help but have a very strange feeling in his heart. Is this something that human beings can achieve? Tang San smiled and said, "I''ll tell you the principle when I come back. Let''s go back to Kerry City first. I must have been anxiously waiting in Kerry City. But I already informed them when I came back, and Xiaomei''s debriefing was successful. ." "Go back." The eyes of the former Peacock Demon King and the current Xiao He suddenly became complicated. At the beginning, his death was resolute. For the development of the Peacock Monster Clan and for the promise he made to his lover, he had been misunderstood for more than ten years, until in the end, he finally won. However, the price of winning is so heavy, and it is the most painful thing to be separated from the heaven and man of the lover forever. And now, he actually came back to life, and he was about to go back to face his lover. Naturally, his mood was extremely complicated. Without leaving the teleportation formation, Tang San didn''t need to activate it this time, and layers of spatial ripples rippled directly around Young Master Mei, wrapping the bodies of the three of them. A flashing silver door of light opened in front of them, and the door of light approached them directly and included them. Young Master Mei''s space teleportation and Tang San''s space teleportation gave Xiao He a different feeling. At this time, he only felt that there were layers of space in front of him, and the folded space instantly shortened the distance. This feeling is familiar to him, and it is also the method of teleportation of the peacock demon clan, but when Young Master Mei is controlling this teleportation, he is so understated, and the space is folded without any flaws, and it is extremely tight. This time alone, it is no longer inferior to the state of his peak. Chapter 800： Xiao He and the Princess You know, how long did it take Young Master Mei to become a god? It''s only been a year! It has already reached such a state, which cannot but be said to be a miracle. Even, it is not as simple as a miracle. When the light shines again and the spatial fluctuations quietly converge. They have appeared in a gorgeous room. Coming here, Xiao He''s body suddenly trembled. Familiar, everything here is too familiar to him, everything is the same as when he left. Everything is as it was. Once, he was the ruler here, the real ruler here. Even if he had to distance himself from his wife for the sake of planning, his wife never interfered with his rule over the Peacock Demon Clan and even the entire Kerry City. In terms of governing the main city, he asked himself that he had done the best, so that Kerry City, a remote main city, could prosper, at least in terms of prosperity and wealth, not inferior to those in the core areas of the main city. Being reborn as a human being and coming back here again, how could he not have mixed feelings. At the next moment, silver light suddenly flashed, and two figures appeared not far in front of them almost instantly. "Little Mei." In the cry with a crying voice, Su Qin had already stepped forward and hugged Young Master Mei tightly in her arms, tears gushing out instantly. Young Master Mei also hugged his mother, also with tears in his eyes. She really came back, everything was relaxed, and when she recalled all the thrills in her ancestral court, for her, it also felt like two lives! The one who came with Su Qin was the current acting city lord, the great elder of the Peacock Demon Clan, and the concubine of the former Peacock Demon King. Seeing Young Master Mei and Su Qin hugging each other, the princess could not help but blushed a little, and murmured, "Just come back, just come back." When they appeared, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes were locked on the princess wearing a luxurious dress almost instantly, and his eyes were a little crazy. What could be more stimulating than seeing a loved one after rebirth? Just like when Tang San was reborn and came to the Fairy Continent, he felt exactly the same when he met Young Master Mei in the milk tea shop for the first time. The princess is a powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King. Naturally, she felt this strange look at the first moment, and turned her head subconsciously. What he saw was this human standing beside Tang San, his eyes were so strange, for some reason, when the four eyes met, the princess only felt that her heartbeat seemed to be missing a beat. However, this is clearly a strange human being, and sensing from the breath on his body, he is just an ordinary human being! She subconsciously looked at Tang San next to her and asked, "Who is this?" Tang San said, "His name is Xiao He." Xiao He raised his hand, blocking Tang San''s introduction. Tang San understood that he wanted to speak for himself. Xiao He took a step forward, hesitated for a while, and then took another step, which immediately shortened the distance between him and the princess. The princess looked puzzled, but there was also a bit of vigilance and embarrassment in her eyes. Who is this ordinary human being? How could he be so impolite, just look at himself so directly. If this wasn''t brought by Young Master Mei and Tang San, with her temper, she would have been angry long ago. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu..., it''s me!" Xiao He''s voice was trembling, and tears were flowing uncontrollably. At this time, the princess''s delicate body was shocked, her eyes widened instantly, and her eyes were full of incredible looks at him. The princess'' real name is Luo Qingzhu. Among the peacock demon clan, there are two surnames, namely Wang and Luo. Now, the Wang surname is prosperous, because the former Peacock Demon King is the Wang surname, while the Luo surname is relatively less. It''s just that the surname of the Peacock Demon Emperor''s husband was Luo, so her most direct lineage was actually Luo''s surname. Among the elders of the Peacock Monster Clan, one-third of them were surnamed Luo. The name Luo Qingzhu is known only to the elder level among the Peacock Monster Clan. On weekdays, whoever dares to call this person by his name, he is called the princess. At this moment, when she was suddenly called out by her boudoir name, and with such a tone and strange eyes, the princess was instantly strongly stimulated. "You..., who are you?" She looked at Xiao He in disbelief. Xiao He murmured: "I didn''t call that name originally, but because I married you, I changed my name to your Qing character. At that time, you said, we are called Qing Qing Xiang Ying, and you still remember?" If the name Luo Qingzhu is known to the elders above, then, the allusion to Qingqing''s mutuality is known only to her and him. In an instant, Wang Fei''s beautiful face instantly turned pale, her eyes widened, looking at Xiao He in front of her, her whole body trembled involuntarily. On the other side, Su Qin, who reunited with her daughter after a long absence, was originally very excited, but when she heard the voice here, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look. Looking at Xiao He, and then at Young Master Mei, his eyes were also full of incredible. "You..." Princess Luo Qingzhu''s body kept trembling, her divine consciousness fell on the Great Peacock Demon King, but this is a human, and there is no breath of the Peacock Demon Clan! Although it feels much stronger than ordinary human beings, that is also human! Xiao He took a deep breath and calmed his mind, "Thank you Xiaomei and Tang San. They resurrected me with a human body in the ancestral court. After I died, Tang San used my divine sense to use it as a human body. The artifact remains. They really succeeded." Luo Qingzhu took a step forward subconsciously, and came to Xiao He almost instantly, looking at the unfamiliar face, but the eyes that were extremely familiar, all of a sudden, mixed feelings. Tears could no longer be controlled and spewed out. Su Qin looked at them, then at Young Master Mei, and asked softly, "Really, really?" "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded lightly. When Tang San told Young Master Mei that he wanted to revive the Great Peacock Demon King in the future, UU read www. uukanshu.com Su Qin also heard it. At that time, they all thought it was just a word of comfort, but they didn''t expect that he actually did it. Xiao He looked at Luo Qingzhu who was sobbing in front of him, raised his hand, and wanted to wipe her tears, but Luo Qingzhu took a step back subconsciously. After all, the face in front of her was still too unfamiliar to her. "I''m sorry." Xiao He put down his hand and said in a low voice, "You have been wronged over the years. Give me some time, let''s get used to it slowly, okay? No matter what you decide, I''ll listen to you." Luo Qingzhu was just crying at this time, as if to release all the sadness in his heart recently. Su Qin hurried forward, trying to persuade one or two, but was stopped by Tang San. Since the death of the Peacock Demon King, although Princess Luo Qingzhu has always helped Young Master Mei in the governance of Kerry City, her heart has always been filled with grief. To be able to cry at this time is to release these stagnations. is the best time. It''s best to let her cry. Tang San gave Young Master Mei and Su Qin a wink, Young Master Mei turned back lightly, a circle of silver light enveloped the three of them, they disappeared silently in the room, and went directly to Su Qin in the City Lord''s Mansion He left this place to Xiao He and Luo Qingzhu. Looking at his wife with pear blossoms and rain in front of him, tears welled up in Xiao He''s eyes, and said softly, "I remember the first time we met, when I saw you for the first time, I actually had it in my heart. Admiration. Do you know? I don''t have low self-esteem. I don''t know where I got the courage. At that time, I fell in love with you deeply. I swear in my heart that I must work hard and become strong." Chapter 801： Just come back "In this life, it is my greatest luck to meet you. Therefore, I will do whatever I promise to you. I am really sorry for you for the past ten years and have made you wronged. I know that it may be difficult for you to accept my human body. No matter what you decide, I have no complaints. I only hope that I will be satisfied if I can see you often in the future. To be honest, my predecessor is worthy of the peacock. Monster clan. In the absence of the emperor, I was able to hold up Kerry City, and I was nervous almost all the time. The only thing I''m sorry for is you, because my departure makes you sad. Now, I''m back , Alone, the human body is also very good, at least there is no identity entanglement. I can love you wholeheartedly, and no longer need to be disturbed by the world. " Luo Qingzhu looked up at him, her red lips trembling slightly, "Just come back, just come back. Just come back..." Speaking of which, she couldn''t control her emotions any longer, she suddenly fell into Xiao He''s arms, and burst into tears. In Su Qin''s room. Young Master Mei told his mother about the various experiences of this trip to the ancestral court, and Su Qin could be said to be thrilled when he heard it. From time to time, his eyes would fall on Tang San. Before going to debrief, Mr. Mei didn''t tell his mother what kind of difficulties and obstacles they were going to face. Only now did Su Qin know that this debriefing would be so thrilling. And that''s what they did. The current Young Master Mei has reached the level of the Great Demon King. Tang San has also broken through to become a god. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s over, everything''s over. We''re all back. The hardest time is over, and then everything will be fine. It''s just where we live..." Speaking of which, Mei The boy''s eyes turned red again. Whenever she thinks of the thousands of dead compatriots, her heart is full of pain. Su Qin gave her daughter a hug, sighed, and said: "From you, I see hope for the rise of mankind. How can a weak race want to rise without sacrifice? Those who choose to stay are willing to stay. Yes. Their descendants have all been sent overseas and have obtained more resources. Now, our overseas immigrants have exceeded 500,000. With the support of the Hai people, they can live and work in peace and contentment and no longer have to be oppressed. What you have to do in the future is not to be sad for sacrifice, but to use their spirit of sacrifice as a driving force to lead our compatriots to live better." Speaking of which, she looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao Tang, do you have any ideas?" Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "There are actually two things that we humans lack most now, one is talent, we need to have talents that we can improve, and not just rely on the transformation of the monster. The transformation of the monster will still be affected by the monsters and spirits. Constrained by the restriction of the bloodline, there will be insufficient bloodline purity, and it will be difficult to improve. It is very difficult to advance to a stronger realm. There is also cohesion. Now the compatriots who are transported overseas come from all over the world, and now they are just to survive. Work hard. Once life settles down, it is also very important how to make them have stronger cohesion so that they can truly develop, not just to survive.¡± Su Qin said, "Then what are you going to do?" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I will go overseas for a while, one is to find a way to unlock the talents for mankind. Only then can we truly have our own cohesion and order, and we can gradually become stronger.¡± "Jianguo?" Su Qin exclaimed in a low voice, her eyes were full of shock, but her eyes instantly became brighter. Once upon a time, the word "founding a country" was so far away for human beings. To establish a country that belongs to human beings is the most hopeful in the hearts of many generations of human beings. And now, Tang San actually said the word Jianguo, how could Su Qin not get emotional? "Will it be too hasty?" Su Qinqiang asked while holding back his inner excitement. Tang San said: "Of course there is still a lot of preparatory work to do before the founding of the country, we must also look at the state of our compatriots now, and at the same time carry out certain integration. Immigration must continue. It is not so easy to build a country, we also need Continue to work hard. But I should have some solutions. The founding of the country is at sea, so, far away from the land, not within the control of the fairy continent, and protected by the sea clan, as long as the news is completely isolated, the ancestral court does not know the specific situation. , it won''t affect us." Su Qin nodded and said, "It is much safer to build a country at sea. We still have to ship more compatriots overseas one after another." Tang San said: "Yes, after coming back this time, Xiaomei is already the official city lord of Kerry City. We secretly started to gather compatriots from all over the world and continue our overseas immigration. When will we be able to have more than one-third of them? Yi''s compatriots have all emigrated overseas, and Xiaomei can become the emperor again. Then, we have the qualifications to protect the clansman initially." Su Qin frowned and said: "It''s not that easy to become an emperor. The assessment of becoming an emperor seems to be very difficult. The main thing is that Xiaomei has human blood. This time you are all so difficult, the guys from the Tianhu Demon Emperor can make her. Successfully become emperor?" Tang San smiled slightly and said: "When Xiaomei can become emperor, they won''t be able to stop it. This is different from the previous position. At that time, I also had enough ability to protect her. When she became emperor, I was also able to protect her. We are going to officially announce to the monsters and spirits that it''s time for us humans to stand up completely. We must let them throw the rat, and dare not do anything." Seeing the confidence in Tang San''s eyes, Su Qin couldn''t help revealing a slight smile. This time Tang San was able to accompany Young Master Mei to report his success, and he himself became a god. It gave her the feeling that Dapeng was spreading his wings and hating the sky, and he felt that he was full of high spirits. The aura of the whole person has changed. What people can do, UU reading can make all the emperors of the ancestral court become his foils in his tribulation. This young man is really extraordinary! "No matter what you do, I will fully support you." Su Qin said with a smile. Young Master Mei suddenly said, "Mom, there are two things I want to tell you." Su Qin turned her head to look at her and said, "Let''s talk." Young Master Mei glanced at Tang San, then said softly, "Grandpa misses you very much." After hearing this, the smile on Su Qin''s face disappeared immediately, her eyes turned red again, and she pursed her red lips, "I, I have no face to go back to see his old man..." At this point, her tears fell again. down. "No, Mom, Grandpa asked me to tell you that everything is over, he just wants you to come back to him. He is old, and he wants you to go back." At that moment, she explained the state of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and what happened to him at that time. Everything that was said was told. After hearing what Young Master Mei said, Su Qin was already weeping and nodded again and again, "Go back, I''ll be ready to go back right away." Seeing her mother agree, Young Master Mei held her mother''s hand and said softly, "You can stay with me for a few days before leaving. I haven''t seen you for so long, and I miss you too!" Seeing their mother and daughter crying while hugging each other, Tang San coughed softly and said, "Actually, we have a teleportation array, it''s not that difficult to meet, it should be teleported in a few minutes. You can do it anytime. meet." Young Master Mei was stunned, yes! Although it is a difference, there is an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, and the distance is not a problem at all. If you want to go back to the White Tiger Palace, you can go back at any time. Tang San reminded her, "Let''s talk about another thing." Chapter 802： never forgive Young Master Mei looked at him and then at his mother who was looking at him with tears in his eyes, hesitant. "What''s wrong, Xiaomei?" Su Qin felt nervous when she saw her expression. Young Master Mei said, "Mom, I, I have seen the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng." Hearing what she said, Su Qin''s expression changed suddenly, "What is he going to do? You, you already know?" Tang San said on the side: "After Xiaomei''s debriefing, I told her everything. I have to let her know. The reason why the debriefing can go smoothly, the support of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is indispensable, he not only supported it himself. Xiaomei also persuaded the undead demon emperor. It was with their support that Xiaomei was able to pass the second stage smoothly." Su Qin was silent and did not speak. Tang San continued: "Later, when Xiaomei was left to study in the ancestral court, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and the Great Demon Emperor of Undying came to the door together." Su Qin was suddenly startled and looked at Tang San subconsciously. Tang San said: "I can tell from his emotions that he is very, very concerned about Xiaomei. He also wants to make amends. Later, he proposed that Xiaomei can re-awaken the blood of the phoenix. At that time, Baihu Mian My Majesty the White Tiger proposed that in the future, when the Emperor Xiaomei is debriefing, even if they still have human blood, they must support them unconditionally. After they agreed, they chose to let them awaken the Phoenix blood for Xiaomei. For Xiaomei, there are benefits without harm, so we agreed without asking you. But it was not the bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng who was awakened, but the Great Demon Emperor of Undying personally took action to destroy the fire of immortality. The source of the phoenix bloodline was injected into Xiaomei''s body, allowing her to awaken the undead fire phoenix bloodline and possess the innate ability of nirvana rebirth. This will be of great benefit to her future safety. " Su Qin looked a little sluggish and did not speak. "Mom, I''m sorry, I..." Young Master Mei said a little nervously. Su Qin shook his head and said, "This is a good thing for you. No matter how much I hate him, as long as I am good to you, I will not refuse. You are right. After all, he is your biological father. No matter how bad it was, it was also bad for me at the beginning. He didn''t know that you already had you at that time. You don''t have to hate him. " "Mom, you, you..." Young Master Mei wanted to ask something, but didn''t ask. Tang San said: "I can see that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng regrets what happened in the past." He won''t explain anything for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but just expresses his true feelings. After all, that was Young Master Mei''s biological father. Su Qin shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about the matter between us. I will handle it. Xiaomei, he is your biological father after all. If you want to recognize him, your mother will not object. I also believe that, He will be good to you. If one more person loves you, mother will only be happy. But please understand mother''s feelings, I will never be able to forgive him. Therefore, with him, we will only be strangers in the future. With you Now, I can even let go of my hatred for him, but it''s impossible to say anything else." Her tone was very flat, but in the flat, it was full of resoluteness. She has suffered too much, too much. When you are the most painful, you can only face it alone. If it wasn''t for the encounter with the Great Peacock Demon King, she would have already died twice. How could she not hate Lin Ximo''s abandonment back then? For Lin Ximo, there is nothing wrong with becoming an emperor for the sake of race. However, she abandoned her for the sake of her race, and after she became pregnant, she had to sneak away so as not to be discovered by her father, which caused the tragedy to happen, but she will never forget the process. Young Master Mei hugged her mother gently, she didn''t persuade her to say anything, and she didn''t have any feelings for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng either. As long as the mother is happy, don''t be sad, she is satisfied. Su Qin touched her pretty face and said softly, "You can''t take any more risks in the future, I am the saint of the Redemption Organization, and of course I hope you can help mankind to be truly redeemed. But I am also a mother, as As a mother, it is enough for me to just hope that my children are safe and happy. And you, Xiao Tang, you are the same." "Thank you Auntie." Tang San nodded lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect Xiaomei. From now on, I will not leave her side casually, and will always protect her." Su Qin said, "Are you going to make your relationship public?" Hearing her question, Young Master Mei immediately blushed, "We, what is our relationship in public?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Xiaomei has just become the official City Lord of Kerry City, so it''s not suitable for us to disclose our relationship. What''s more, Shura is dead, and now my ancestors don''t know of my existence. Don''t let them know. I''m Xiaomei''s personal bodyguard now, and that''s enough. When she becomes emperor, we''ll talk about it later." Su Qin said: "You decide the specifics. When you come back, you will definitely start to get busy." Tang San said: "When are you going to see the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, just tell me, and I''ll take you there." Su Qin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll accompany Xiaomei for three days, and then I''ll go. I don''t want the old man to wait any longer. Come and see us when you are free." "it is good." The news of Young Master Mei''s return to Kerry City was immediately released by the Peacock Monster Clan. After successful debriefing, he officially served as the city owner of Kerry City and the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. From this moment on, she has truly become a big figure on the Fairy Continent. One of the main city lords. However, for Zu Ting, another very important thing happened recently. That is the battle for the main city, not Kerry City anymore. But among all the main cities, the most important one is also the one closest to the ancestral courtyard. Crystal City! The place where the Crystal Demon King once ruled. The Crystal Demon Emperor has no descendants, but she is a generation of dragon masters. Therefore, the Crystal City has always been the world of the dragon race. Now that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, among the dragon clan, there is only the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, the Dark Demon Dragon. And he ranked relatively low among the great demon emperors, and he also had his own dark city, so it was naturally impossible to take charge of the crystal city. Then, the ownership of this extremely rich and important main city will become the most concerned issue in the ancestral court. UU Reading Not only is the Tianyu Empire turbulent, but even the Richen Empire wants to intervene. After all, with the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the strength gap between the two empires has been greatly narrowed. In the ancestral court, according to the intention of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, this matter should be put on hold first, and he is also repairing the Tianhu Holy Mountain. But the secret battle has begun. Who will come to settle in Crystal City has become the most important question. Such an important core main city must have an emperor to settle in. At present, there are only two emperors who do not have a main city, one is the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, and the other is the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. But based on their rankings, they are obviously not enough to suffocate Crystal City. Apart from the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, the strongest Great Demon Emperor is the Immortal Great Demon Emperor. Although the relationship between the dragon clan and the phoenix clan is good, there is even the cooperation of the dragon and the phoenix. But the confrontation between the two great powers also exists. Therefore, although the dragon clan only has one emperor, the overall strength of the dragon clan is still there. The Dark Demon Demon King is about to take up the post of Dragon Lord, and the Dragon Clan must also swear to defend the Crystal City and are unwilling to give up. After all, the Crystal Demon King has been the emperor for many years, and the Dragon Clan has always regarded itself as the first race of the Tianyu Empire. There are not a few powerful Demon Kings. Even if the ancestral court wants to take back the control of the Crystal City, the attitude of the Dragon Clan must be considered. , so the current state is a stalemate, and there is still no specific statement. The Tianyu Empire must at least ensure that the Crystal City cannot be encroached on by the Sun Empire, and the Dragon Clan must keep the Crystal City from being acquired by other races. The Phoenix Monster Clan coveted the Crystal City. After all, once the Crystal Demon Emperor died, the most powerful force in the Tianyu Empire was naturally the Phoenix Monster Clan. Chapter 803： Ze was born Therefore, this is the top priority for the current ancestral court, and it will obviously take some time for this matter to stabilize. Naturally, no one cares about the remote main city of Kerry City. After getting this information, Tang San and Young Master Mei agreed that the princess would continue to preside over the Kerry City side, and said she was going to retreat. Then Tang San took her overseas to investigate the current situation of human immigration. At the same time, let Su Qin, who went to the ancestral courtyard, contact the redemption organization, and secretly and quietly drive humans to continue to transfer to Kerry City, so as to continue to take more humans away through overseas immigration. The way is also simple, the way to buy slaves through caravans. Try not to be discovered by the ancestors. And you have to buy them scattered, or even go to the Sun Empire to buy them. After all, the trade of human slaves has always been very common. The slaves were not transported back to Kerry City immediately after they were purchased, but instead established settlements in various parts of the Fairy Continent. This has the advantage of not being noticed. Then, when the number gathered to a certain level, Tang San personally went there again, established a large teleportation formation, transported it back to Kerry City directly by teleportation, and immediately set out to sea. In this way, no matter how much the ancestral court monitors, it will not know where these humans have gone. Before it was changed, there was no way to teleport Tang San with such a large-scale multiplayer. But with his breakthrough to become a god, and refining the time-space Daobiao into his second life artifact, this became possible. The time-space beacon will grow along with Tang San''s growth. With the existence of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San''s growth rate will only be more astonishing than Young Master Mei. On the side of the Redemption Organization, just ask Su Qin to coordinate, while Tang San is hiding in the dark, even if it is on the Redemption Organization''s side, he will not be exposed. Anyway, Young Master Mei, Su Qin and Zhang Haoxuan are all senior members of the Redemption Organization. Especially after Young Master Mei succeeded in her debriefing and became the new generation Kerry City Lord, she can now be said to be the most powerful in the Redemption Organization. The existence of her command redemption organization will naturally be very respected. Now that human beings have begun to migrate overseas, these credits naturally fall on Mr. Mei. Those who really knew Tang San''s existence were actually the few people who once redeemed the academy. After arranging these matters, Tang San first sent Su Qin to the White Tiger Hotel by teleportation. When the White Tiger Demon Emperor arrived and their father and daughter met, Tang San teleported away immediately. After all, it''s easy to be embarrassed to watch your future mother-in-law lose her temper in front of her father. Silver light flickered, and Tang San appeared in the huge room where the Lord of Kerry City lived. Young Master Mei had been waiting for him in the room. Seeing him coming back, he hurried forward, "How is it? Have my mother and grandfather met?" Tang San nodded and said, "I only left after the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came, don''t worry, they are father and daughter, all the barriers have been met before they met, and it would be different. You ran back when your mother rushed into your grandfather''s arms. I''d better not look at the latter to save her embarrassment. " Young Master Mei heaved a sigh of relief and said excitedly: "That''s great. This is one of my mother''s biggest heartbreaks. I''m really happy that she can reconcile with Grandpa. In fact, my mother has been unhappy all these years. When I am together, I will be happier. However, I know that her mood has never been better. One is because of the guilt and longing of grandfather, and the other is... " Having said that, she paused for a while before continuing: "I always thought that my mother was like that because she had a bad relationship with her father, so I always had a grudge against my father. Now I understand that my mother is not Because of my father, but because of him." Tang San sighed and said, "Let them handle the matter of the parents themselves. Your mother''s hatred for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is not so easily relieved. Now that she has gone to the ancestral court, the distance between them is already gone. It''s very close. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has the heart, he will definitely try his best to resolve the grievance. No matter what, they have you and children, and the bridge of this blood relationship is there. Dissolve it." Young Master Mei nodded lightly and said, "Anyway, I will support Mommy. Let''s go too, right? Go overseas?" Tang San smiled and nodded, pulling her to him, hugging her into his arms. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see your husband''s world." Before Young Master Mei objected to his title, the next moment, the space began to distort, and a halo silently enveloped them. The next moment, Young Master Mei could smell the breath of the sea. When Tang San and Young Master Mei appeared again, they were already on the shore of Crescent Moon Island. The gentle sea breeze blew in, carrying the unique aura of the sea, breathing in the smell of the sea, Tang San felt as if the pores of his body were about to expand. This is his domain, and practicing within the confines of the sea is the best place for him. At the same time, he can also exert the power of his gods in the sea, and he will be blessed by the common people! With him as a god, it will bring blessings to the entire sea, and it will benefit all creatures in the sea, including the ecological environment. And all the sea creatures will bring him the power of faith. If in the ancestral court, he could only run away in the face of the emperor, then, if it was above the sea, even if the emperor came, he would have the power to fight. Because he is the sea god! Tang San held Young Master Mei''s hand, looked at the boundless sea, and said softly, "I''m back." Young Master Mei turned to look at him, suddenly, she seemed to see a layer of radiance released from Tang San''s body, it didn''t seem to be a real color, but at this moment, there was light on his body. The next moment, the entire sea seemed to become brighter, with Tang San''s body at the center, the originally rough sea suddenly became much calmer, with only gentle waves. The brilliance released from Tang San''s body spread out in all directions like this, blooming outwards. UU reading At this moment, even the sun in the sky would be eclipsed. It was at this moment that Young Master Mei understood what Tang San''s world was. The man beside her obviously did not change, but he seemed to be standing taller after another. The boundless and daunting sea seemed to have become a part of him at this moment, and everything he could see and sense was entirely his breath. When the Sea God returns, Zebei will be born to the common people! Tang San slowly closed his eyes, a golden trident light pattern lit up on his forehead. At this moment, a huge golden light and shadow lit up from behind him, turning into a huge sea god, standing tall. The sky turned golden and the sea became clear. The aura of the Sea God rushed into the sea instantly. The aura of the Sea God began to spread into the distance. All marine creatures, as long as they felt this aura, turned their bodies around immediately and worshipped with their heads facing the direction of Crescent Island. Where the Sea God is, the blessings are long. Tang San held Young Master Mei with his left hand, raised his right hand, and the golden seagod trident fell into his palm, his voice was calm, but full of strange aura. "Today, Tang San returns to his position and makes a big wish. The sea **** comes, and the world will be born. May the blue ocean be endless, and there will be no more plagues!" As soon as these words came out, the golden trident light pattern on his forehead instantly burst into endless brilliance, and the Seagod Trident in his hand suddenly rushed into the sky with a golden light. The sky that had already turned into a golden color suddenly shed thousands of rays of light, shining into the endless blue ocean. Suddenly, some strange changes took place in the sea. Chapter 804： Tianhus worry Although the current Tang San is not at the level of the god-king he used to be, after the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation, he has recovered to become a true god. The ability of this **** cannot be used in battle, but But in his own domain, he can exert unimaginable power. Under the great wish, he blessed the entire endless blue ocean with his own power and his own gods. Although because of his current cultivation, he cannot make the boundless blue ocean shine to this golden light of blessing at the same time, but the blessing of the sea **** will spread to the entire endless blue ocean driven by the sea. When he arrived last time, Tang San didn''t have time to complete this step due to limited time. But now, he''s back, and he has plenty of time. Bless the endless blue ocean with great wishes, and in this way, announce to all the creatures in the endless blue ocean that their gods have come! The endless blue ocean has its own guardian. With Crescent Moon Island as the center, as long as the sea clan who felt the golden light of blessings for the first time, they all drilled out of the sea at the first time, and bowed in the direction of Tang San. They were so excited at this time, they clearly felt that God''s light came upon them, and they felt happiness and security from the bottom of their hearts. The endless blue ocean finally has its own guardian, and the endless blue ocean finally ushered in its own luck. Countless faith powers also rushed toward Crescent Island, madly pouring into Tang San''s body, strengthening his divine sense, allowing Fuze Golden Light to bloom even more intensely. Ancestral Court. In the Tianhu Palace, the Tianhu Demon Emperor sat cross-legged in a huge white light formation. Behind it, the solid nine-tailed celestial fox is like a solid body, with nine huge long tails swaying. Circles of white halos kept coming from all directions, pouring into the light array below him. He has been in seclusion ever since Tang San spent nearly half his luck in transcending the calamity last time. The matter of Crystal City was important, but he couldn''t care about it now. Nothing is more important than condensing air. Affected by the thunder tribulation, it is not only the loss of nearly half of the luck, but also the instability of the Tianhu Holy Mountain and the unstable luck of the ancestral court. This is the biggest risk. He has to stabilize the air luck, and then reabsorb the air luck of the entire plane to supplement it. This is not only related to the ancestral court, but also related to the entire Tianhu clan. If the Tianhu tribe loses this luck, then the entire race will collapse. After several months of hard work, the great formation under the Tianhu Palace finally stabilized and began to absorb the infusion of air transport again. But if you want to restore the old view, it will not happen overnight. Even if the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor goes all out, it will take at least a hundred years to gather such a huge amount of luck. The fall of the Crystal Demon King also affects the luck of the two goblins. Originally, almost all the emperors on the entire Franstar appeared on the Fairy Continent, and they have always maintained a saturated number, which makes it impossible for emperors to be born in other areas. This is also the role of luck. But the death of the crystal demon emperor is equivalent to freeing up a large part of the upper limit space of this part. If at this time, the emperor is born outside the fairy continent, it is also possible. This is also an important reason why the Tianhu Demon Emperor has to go all out to condense his luck. At that time, he did not continue to prevent Young Master Mei from reporting his duties, but he took the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor to kill the human settlement, which was also meaningful. Young Master Mei''s talent can naturally be seen from the eyes of these emperors. This is the existence of being able to become an emperor in the future. As long as he cultivates and develops normally, becoming an emperor is a smooth road, and his talent is outstanding. The fall of the great crystal demon emperor, and the birth of an emperor as soon as possible is of extraordinary significance to the fairyland. Other emperors can take advantage of this opportunity to improve their cultivation, but the vacant positions must also be filled. Then, since Young Master Mei is the most likely, of course it is best for her to fill this position, because the speed is the fastest. But it is necessary to solve the problem of her human identity, kill the human settlements, and let her have no way out, and be the emperor of the monster clan in a down-to-earth manner. At this moment, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, who was continuing to condense his luck, suddenly frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Because he clearly felt that the luck that was condensing to himself suddenly became much less. The circle of luck that had originally drawn in his direction had obviously begun to thin out. How is this going? As one of the most powerful emperors in the contemporary era, he is the one in charge of luck. He clearly feels that in his own world, something seems to be decreasing. The speed of air transport condensation is obviously decreasing, and it is greatly reduced. It was as if something was vying with him for this luck. But he has absolute confidence. In terms of luck, he should be the strongest existence in the world. Why does this happen? Behind the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the nine-tailed celestial fox''s nine long tails stood up at the same time, and a circle of pure white like snow spread out from him instantly, spreading out in all directions. Immediately, the nine long tails spread out with unparalleled brilliance, and at the same time the halo bloomed, it brought him a strange change in aura. At this moment, he seemed to be the center of the world. The Qi Luck that had been absorbed and diluted suddenly became rich again. However, this richness only lasted for a short while, and suddenly, the circles of white halo suddenly collapsed, turning into strands of white air that dispersed to the surroundings. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu snorted, opened his eyes, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes. He has used his most powerful strength to condense the luck just now, but he has failed. Although a lot of luck has been condensed in an instant, these lucks are unsustainable, and they are not as continuous as before. Incessantly condensed. How could this be? This has never happened since he became the emperor! Whether it is for himself, or for the Tianhu clan, or even the ancestral court, this is by no means good news. In other words, the speed of the ancestral court''s condensing luck has been greatly reduced. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sat there in a daze, and after a brief shock, he quickly calmed down. Quickly analyze the reasons for this situation in your heart. Soon, he came to a conclusion. There is no other possibility, in this world, only the plane itself can compete with him for luck. The last time when he forcibly crossed the robbery, the crystal demon emperor used the lucky lotus seeds to bribe the master of the plane, intending to cross the robbery and be reborn. In the end, it failed, but it also gave a lot of luck to the master of the plane. It should be at that time that he was targeted by the master of the plane? Is this not allowing him to condense more luck to the two goblins? This is to balance the luck and prevent too much bad luck outside the Fairy Continent, which will affect the plane itself? This must be the case, this is a warning from the plane to himself. With this discovery, the Great Demon Emperor Ling Tianhu''s face became more and more difficult to look at. Of course, he knows that the plane itself has control over the entire planet, and as the patriarch of the Tianhu clan and the contemporary Tianhu demon emperor, his most important task is to **** the plane''s luck and bless the monster clan and the monster clan . This is also the reason why he has such a high status in the ancestral court. Now, this situation has clearly changed. If he loses the ability to condense luck to the plane, what will it mean? It means that the Tianhu clan will go to extinction, which is inevitable. It cannot continue to gather a lot of luck, and it can only maintain the current situation. He was fine when he was there, and everything was still going on. But once he falls in the future, can the Tianhu clan be able to become emperor again? I''m afraid it will be difficult. If the plane can prevent itself from absorbing the luck, then it can also prevent the Tianhu clan from coming out of the big demon emperor. As for the Tianhu clan, which has no fighting power, although the bloodline can control luck, it is inevitable that they will be marginalized without the emperor and unable to gather luck for the ancestral court. And the innate ability of the Tianhu clan, once it loses its position in the ancestral court, it will be a double-kill situation, and it will become weaker and weaker until it perishes. Chapter 805： Return of the Sea God Thinking of this, layers of cold sweat broke out behind the Tianhu Demon Emperor. No, it must not be so. He had to fight against the plane while he was still alive. This is related to the future of the Tianhu Clan, and it is absolutely impossible to compromise. The plane doesn''t allow oneself to absorb Qi Luck, so he has to **** this Qi Luck. "Here!" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor shouted in a deep voice, and the Heavenly Fox projection behind him quickly merged into his body. Soon, a slender middle-aged man walked in and said respectfully, "God." God is the name given to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor within the Heavenly Fox Clan. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said solemnly, "Go and invite the Great Demon Emperor Splitting the Sky to come over. I just said that I have something important to discuss with him." "Yes." The subordinates left quickly. The Tianhu Demon Emperor fell into contemplation again, how can he compete with the plane for luck. First, the upper limit of the plane''s ability to be controlled on the Fairy Continent must be regained. Grab the most core strength, unite, and mobilize the entire ancestral court to fight against the plane. Reunite your luck. No matter how powerful the master of the plane is, at the level of the emperor, he can get rid of the control of the plane to a certain extent. If the plane still does not allow him to re-condense his luck, then he will probably launch the strongest combat power of the entire ancestral court to sweep the planet. It has brought disaster to other races outside the Fairy Continent. Their disasters and bad luck will definitely free up more luck. At that time, it will be time to reunite their luck. As long as the luck is re-condensed enough, even the master of the plane can''t do anything about himself. ¡­ Endless blue ocean, Crescent Island. Tang San, who was standing on the bank, had now completely turned golden, like a golden sculpture standing proudly there. Countless golden rays of light poured into the endless blue sea. On the sea, all kinds of sea clans were densely packed, worshipping in his direction. The expansion of Poseidon Fuze has lasted for three days. The golden color on Tang San''s body is the gathering of countless faith powers. You must know that the boundless blue ocean is many times larger than that of the Fairy Continent. Although the number of marine creatures is limited due to the frequent occurrence of sea plague, it is still an incomparably huge base. With Tang San''s current cultivation, it would probably take more than ten years for his Seagod to completely cover the endless blue ocean. But this blessing will spread on its own. And the ambition he issued will be spread throughout the endless blue ocean through the sea in the first time. With his blessings, the marine creatures in the endless blue ocean will grow more healthily. The power of these beliefs gathered on Tang San, making his spiritual consciousness constantly sublime. In such a short period of three days, Tang San had already risen to the eleventh rank in terms of divine consciousness. The power of faith is the purest form of psychic energy, and it has unimaginable benefits for nourishing divine consciousness. Tang San''s source of divine consciousness was at the level of a **** king in his previous life, and no matter how much faith he had, he could absorb it. At this time, absorbing this huge power of faith made him enter a wonderful state. Divine consciousness is sublimating, accumulating, compressing, and storing. In the same way, he can also feedback more blessings and give them to the endless blue ocean. Young Master Mei was always by his side to accompany him. Although she couldn''t feel the power of faith, she could feel the excitement of the Asura Sword in her sea of ??consciousness. In these short three days, the Asura Divine Sword has obviously become more solid, so that it drives Young Master Mei''s consciousness to grow. Keeping up with the growth of her cultivation, she also entered the level of the Great Demon King. Is it possible to improve even by standing like this? This really shocked her. And the scene of all the sea clan on the sea bowing to Tang San made her deeply shocked. As far as the eye can see, even the sea can no longer be seen. One can imagine how many sea clans gather in this area. They all want to bathe in the blessings of the Sea God up close! The Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hands was more solid than Young Master Mei''s Asura Divine Sword. This was originally the Seagod''s authority, under the feedback of the sea''s belief. Tang San clearly felt that his true super artifact, the Seagod Trident, was approaching this plane at an astonishing speed. It won''t take too long, it will really come to this plane. And at that time, it will be time for him and Young Master Mei to escape from here and return to the former world. "Huh¡ª" Tang San let out a long breath, and the golden light on his body slowly subsided. The gold in the sky gradually dissipated, revealing the blue sky again. The sky is like a wash, without a single cloud. All the marine creatures above the endless blue ocean bowed deeply towards Tang San before diving back into the sea. At the same time, one after another figure quickly approached the shore, stopped a hundred meters away from Tang San, and bowed down towards Tang San in unison. It is the god-level powerhouse from the major powerhouses. The sea dragon king, the sea giant central pillar king, the mermaid queen, the sea shark king, the seal king, the walrus king, the turtle king, the dolphin king, and many other kings, all rushed over in these three days. At this moment, they no longer had the slightest doubt about Tang San''s Seagod''s identity. They even felt that the suppression above the endless blue ocean seemed to have loosened, and they had the possibility to continue upward. "Get up, go to the island and talk." Tang San took back the Seagod Trident and said to the sea kings. Only then did the sea kings get up, each transformed into a human figure, landed on the island, came to Tang San, and saluted him again. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King stood at the back, with a shy look on his face, and some did not dare to go forward. Tang San said: "Not long ago, I succeeded in transcending the calamity, and the gods returned to their places. In the future, there will be no sea plague in the endless blue ocean, and this blessing will continue to exist. Something happened on the Fairy Continent, and the Tianhu Clan united for the Fairy Continent. I have dissipated nearly half of your luck, so you should have felt it before, the bad luck has decreased, and the luck has increased. This is the plane that spreads those recovered lucks to the entire Fabulous The effect produced. I have already come and blessed the endless blue ocean by myself, and have locked this luck to a certain extent to a part of the endless blue ocean. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor can no longer take away this part of the luck. With this The blessing of luck will surely allow the endless blue ocean creatures to thrive better, and you have the possibility to go further." "But I''m sure that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will definitely try to reunite his luck. My current cultivation base is not enough to compete with him. Therefore, you should tell all the clans and take advantage of this time to practice more. The overall sea clan For every point of strength, you can truly lock in a point of luck, and this is something that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will never be able to take away in the future. Unless¡­¡± Speaking of which, Tang San frowned. "Lord Sea God, unless what?" The Sea Shark King couldn''t help asking, relying on his good relationship with Tang San before. Tang San said in a deep voice, "Killing. Unless we will spare no effort to slaughter races other than the Fairy Continent. The Fairy Continent is surrounded by endless blue oceans. If the emperors of the ancestral court are willing to kill at all costs, then our sea clan must be Bear the brunt.¡± Hearing Tang San''s words, the Sea Dragon King said solemnly: "Lord Sea God, don''t worry, we are not afraid of this. The endless blue ocean is boundless, and the deepest point is tens of thousands of meters. Even the emperor would not dare to go deep into the sea with us. Fighting. This is our domain, and it¡¯s hard to say how much power their emperors can exert when they reach the sea.¡± Tang San said: "I''ll find a solution to this matter. If they really dare to do this, it''s impossible to say, we''ll slaughter the emperor at sea." Speaking of this, Tang San''s eyes flashed with cold killing intent. Chapter 806： Island connection? The death of more than 4,000 compatriots, the anger condensed in his heart has never been vented. If the ancestral court in the future really dares to come to the sea. Then, he will teach these emperors a profound lesson. Let the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor know that the sea is inviolable. Now that the overseas settlement of human beings has been initially established, once the ancestral emperors want to attack overseas, they must be the first to bear the brunt. So, for Tang San, at that time, he will have no way to retreat. However, Zu Ting''s decision to attack the marine creatures in the endless blue ocean is not something that can be decided in a short time. Complete hostility to the sea clan is also a disaster for the entire Fairy Continent. The number of the sea clan is extremely large, although the top strength is not as good as that of the goblin clan, but the goblin continent is so huge, and the sea frontier stretches for thousands of miles, and it is impossible for those emperors to defend all places. Therefore, it is difficult to say how to solve the problem of luck. Young Master Mei is now the city lord of Kerry City. If there is anything going on in the ancestral court, they will be able to find out as soon as possible. Tang San also needs time. If he has enough time to improve his cultivation to a stronger level, he will not be afraid. "Everything follows the instructions of Lord Sea God." The Sea Dragon King said respectfully to Tang San. Tang San nodded and said: "The Ancestral Court will not easily start the battle with the endless blue ocean. Now that the strongest emperor of the Ancestral Court has fallen, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor cannot cover the sky with one hand. Next, I will stay at Crescent Moon Island for a while. Time, continue to bless the endless blue ocean, you all return, convey my will to the clansmen, and let all the clansmen hurry up to cultivate. There are still some things to trouble you." "Lord Sea God, please instruct me." All the sea kings bowed and said at the same time. Tang San said: "I plan to build a country on the sea for human immigrants, and establish a national system, so that humans can develop better overseas. But now many islands are relatively scattered, and communication between human beings will also cause some problems. They are all masters in the endless blue ocean, do you have any suggestions?" Although there are many islands in the endless blue ocean, there are also some archipelagos. But the number of human immigrants will only increase, and when the number of immigrants reaches a certain level, it must expand to more islands. Humanity has also become more dispersed. The role of the state lies in unified management. It is too decentralized. How to manage it? It is inconvenient to connect all through the teleportation array. After all, without Tang San, teleportation would still require a lot of resources. The sea giant Zhongzhu Wang, who has been silent all the time, took two steps forward and said, "Lord Seagod, I have a suggestion. The islands in the endless blue sea cannot be moved. It will affect the ecological environment of the islands. Therefore, there is no way to move the islands. Gather. However, we can find a way to connect the islands. This creates a wider space.¡± "Island connection? How to do it?" Tang San asked suspiciously. Even as the sea god, he couldn''t think of any way to connect the islands. After all, the sea is not calm. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said solemnly: "Return to Lord Seagod. After the fall of our clan people, their bodies will return to the sea and turn into giant pillars in the sea. Such giant pillars are numerous in our ancestral land. Also known as It is a sea pillar. Around the sea pillar of our family, there will be a special plant, which my family calls Haitianshu, which means that it can connect the sky and the sea. This kind of Haitian tree can even grow to a kilometer high on the bottom of the sea , the diameter can reach 100 meters. It is the largest plant in the sea. The Haitian tree has a characteristic, that is, the place where it is, the sea waves will become calm. Even in stormy weather, within a certain range There will be no big waves." "My family can collect Haitian trees for Lord Seagod and transport them here. Plant them between islands. The bottom is supported by Haitian trees, and the top is connected by Haitian trees, forming a bridge similar to Haitianshu, thus connecting them. Nearby islands. You can even use Haitianshu to build a large number of platforms and turn them into sea land. When necessary, Haitianshu can shrink under the sea on its own and be covered by the sea. Thus, a sea land that can float and sink is formed.¡± Hearing it say that, Tang San couldn''t help but be very interested, in his former world, there was no such miraculous existence! Tang San said, "Is Haitianshu conscious? Can he cultivate?" The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King nodded and said: "Yes, the Haitian tree itself is the guardian tree of our sea giants. It is associated with the sea column after we die, and depends on each other. It has the effect of condensing the sea''s spiritual energy. Therefore, my clan practiced next to the Haitian Tree, and after death, it turned into a sea pillar and fed back to the Haitian Tree." Tang San nodded and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll pay a visit to this family. I''ll also ask the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King to recommend it on their behalf." The sea giant Zhongzhuwang said: "The Haitianshu King is a bit irritable, and it is true that you need to go there in person to convince him. After all, the establishment of sea land requires the migration of the Haitianshu clan as a whole. Migration followed." Tang San nodded and said, "There is no hurry to migrate, I will first understand the specific situation of the Haitianshu Clan, and then we will determine the plan." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King undoubtedly brought Tang San a whole new way of thinking. Although he used to be the sea god, the seas of different planes are also different. At least the sea on this plane is a lot different from what he knew before. New races bring new possibilities. It is necessary for human beings to emigrate overseas. Tang San is not only considering the current situation of human beings, but also thinking about what the human beings should do in the future after he takes Young Master Mei to leave Falan Star. Since he promised to the master of this plane that he would leave after becoming a **** king, then he can''t continue to interfere with everything on this plane after becoming a **** king. And if it is just the emperor, he is helpless in the face of so many monsters and monsters. Therefore, he is more about laying out the layout for humans, laying out the foundation for humans to continue to develop and grow in the near future, and finally to compete with the goblins. At present, UU reading Overseas immigration is essential, and only after reaching the sea can human beings have the opportunity to develop peacefully. After thinking for a while, Tang San said: "I will continue to stay on Crescent Moon Island for a while and continue to complete the blessing, King Zhongzhu, please go back first, and briefly talk about our thoughts with King Haitianshu, five days later, I will go to you the settlement, and discuss with it specifically.¡± "Okay." King Zhongzhu nodded. For the next few days, Tang San stayed on Crescent Moon Island, and now he didn''t have time to communicate with the immigrant humans, but continued to output his Seagod''s power to bless the endless blue ocean. This is also equivalent to him, the sea god, communicating with the sea to complete the true positioning of the god. This is very important, rooted in the endless blue ocean, he can affect the development of the entire ocean for a long time, and condense the luck for the endless blue ocean. Humans live on the islands above the endless blue sea, condensing the luck for the endless blue sea, so that the sea clan can concentrate more, and at the same time, it is equivalent to condensing the luck for human beings. Conversely, for Tang San, the feedback from the power of belief from the Hai Clan was the best help for him. This is also the basis for him to return to the level of God King in the future. It took eight days before and after, Tang San''s will of the sea **** went deep into the sea, basically completing the connection between gods. In the future, it will take time for the entire endless blue ocean to feel his will. The stronger the sea clan, the clearer the feeling is now. After Tang San radiated the power of the Seagod, the entire endless blue ocean was being changed, it was a wonderful purification, purifying everything that was bad, and condensing everything that was good. It seems that the endless blue ocean''s attraction to the heaven and earth has become much easier. Let all the sea clan really feel the benefits. Chapter 807： The world of sea giants Of course, because the number of the sea clan in the endless blue ocean is too large, although it is condensed with luck, the overall improvement of the sea clan still takes a long, very long time. Five days later, the sea giant Zhongzhu Wang personally came back to Crescent Island to wait for Tang San. It was only after Tang San finished his meditation that he saw it. "King Zhongzhu, what does the King Haitianshu say?" Tang San asked straight to the point. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said solemnly: "I told him the general situation. First of all, the Sea Sky Tree King admires you very much, and he can already feel the blessings you have brought to the entire endless blue ocean. But it is still somewhat There is some hesitation, after all, the entire race, and the migration of a race like them, involves a lot of things.¡± Tang San nodded and said: "I understand, we''re not reluctant. Well, let me see the specific situation for you. We also need to evaluate whether the Haitianshu clan and your sea giant clan are suitable for migration. I think suitability is the most important thing, if it is purely to help human beings and hurt the two of you, it is not what I want to see." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King''s eyes were obviously more respectful, and he respectfully saluted Tang San again, "Thank you for your understanding." Tang San said: "Then let''s go now, Sister Mei, you can go with me." "Okay." Young Master Mei has been practicing by Tang San''s side these past few days. Although she couldn''t gain the power of faith, the power of faith that Tang San gained was basically blessed in his divine sense. In his divine sense, It is also related to the Asura Divine Sword, so it is also a kind of breeding for the Asura Divine Sword, and even the spiritual consciousness of the beautiful son has improved a lot during this period. Obviously, the speed of improvement is much faster than when he was in the White Tiger Palace. At the **** level or above, the improvement of spiritual consciousness is much more important than the improvement of physical energy. Consciousness determines the future and potential. The cultivation base is improved to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The most indispensable thing on the fairy continent is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. But the improvement of spiritual consciousness depends on perception and spiritual cohesion. Such a way of condensing the power of faith to improve one''s own divine consciousness can only be done by an existence like Tang San who has the status of a god. Therefore, he is unique on the entire Franstar. Young Master Mei could even feel that if it wasn''t for Tang San''s deliberate suppression, he should have been able to rise to the eleventh rank in a short period of time. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King leads the way and is responsible for guiding the direction. Tang San used the Tower of Time and Space to carry it and Young Master Mei for long-distance directional teleportation. The so-called long-distance directional transmission is to identify a direction and directly transmit 500 kilometers. Then re-orient, and then continue to transmit. This is undoubtedly a stupid way. But because there are no specific coordinates of the sea giants, it can only be done for the first time. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King personally felt Tang San''s powerful teleportation ability, and couldn''t help but be amazed. It asked itself that in the sea, it was already an extremely fast existence, but compared with this kind of space teleportation, there was still a huge gap. After dozens of times of teleportation and alignment, they finally arrived near the main settlement of the sea giants. Hovering over the sea, King Pillar of the Sea Giant took out a blue sea conch and blew it in his mouth. Suddenly, a strange sound wave spread out. Soon, the sea water surged, and huge figures began to emerge from the sea. Adult sea giants are at least 50 meters tall, and some strong people even exceed 100 meters. They are also named for this. When they die and turn into sea pillars, their bodies will be ten times larger, and they are a very strange race. Hundreds of sea giants emerged from the sea, all bowed and saluted in the direction of the sea giant''s central pillar king. King Zhongzhu stepped aside to reveal Tang San beside him, and said solemnly, "This is the modern sea god. Lead the way ahead and return to the palace." "Meet Lord Seagod." Obviously, the Sea Giant Clan also knew that Tang San, the Seagod, had appeared, and they also bowed to greet him. Tang San nodded in return. The sea giants slowly separated to both sides. Above the sea surface, the sea water split to both sides, revealing a staircase leading to the sea. This ladder is even more of a feeling of being unable to see the edge at a glance. "Lord Seagod, please." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King made a please gesture to Tang San, then took the lead to step down. These stairs are very huge, obviously designed according to the shape of sea giants. All the stairs are formed by sea water, and the blue stairs go all the way down. Tang San took Young Master Mei''s hand and followed the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King down. When they passed the sponge, the sides of the steps were like walls formed by sea water. Through the sea water, you can see many marine life. Those sea giants did not take the stairs, but dived down the sea water on both sides, guarding the sides. Obviously not everyone is qualified to walk on this ladder. Looking at the strange scenery around, Young Master Mei couldn''t help showing surprise. If she hadn''t followed Tang San, I''m afraid she would never see such a miraculous sight in her life! Gradually, as he went deeper into the sea, the surrounding light began to dim, but the sea giant Zhongzhu Wang, who was walking in front, naturally emitted a light blue halo, illuminating the surroundings. In the deep sea, the number of marine life begins to decrease. After more than a kilometer depth, only some strange-looking sea creatures are still there. It was not until the depth of about 1,500 meters that a palace under the sea appeared in their field of vision. This is actually a wooden palace. The palace is rolling and covering a large area on the seabed. What is even more surprising is that not far from the palace, huge trees are looming. The entire palace is covered by a layer of light blue halo, which is very strange. Although the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King had already described it before, when Tang San and Young Master Mei saw the Haitian Tree with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock. Because the light on the bottom of the sea is not good, it is impossible to tell how tall these Haitian trees are, but they can vaguely tell that there are many giant trees that exceed a kilometer. The stairs led them all the way to the bottom of the sea, before the huge palace. The Sea Giant''s Central Pillar King propped up a layer of blue light shield, covering Tang San and Young Master Mei, blocking the water pressure outside. Because of the huge size of the sea giants, the size of their palace is also huge. After reaching the bottom of the sea, both Tang San and Young Master Mei had to look up to see the majesty of the palace in front of them. The lowest part of the huge palace is more than 100 meters high. When they get here, they are equivalent to entering the kingdom of giants. The palace gate opened wide, and in front of the door, four huge sea giants were waiting there. From the crowns on their heads, it could be seen that these were obviously the kings of the sea giants. is extremely powerful. At least two of them are at the eleventh-order cultivation base, and the remaining two should also be around the tenth-order peak. Seeing the arrival of the Sea Giant Pillar King, they all nodded slightly in greeting. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King stepped aside and introduced to them, "These two are Lord Sea God and the City Lord of Kerry City on the Fairy Continent." The four sea giant kings looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei, all bowed slightly and saluted them. Tang San returned the salute with Young Master Mei. The Sea Giant Pillar King made a gesture of invitation, and then walked into the palace together. Inside the palace, the first thing that catches the eye is the giant pillars. These giant pillars support the palace, and everything here exudes a strong aura of energy. The water element aura here was the strongest Tang San had ever seen since he came to this world. Obviously, the building of the palace itself is also the crystallization of the wisdom and strength of the sea giants who do not know how many generations of powerhouses. Chapter 808： 6 great champions The Sea Giant Pillar King and four other Sea Giant Kings took them to the largest palace together. Invited Tang San and Young Master Mei to the seat, the central column king accompanied by one side, and the other four sea giant kings sat in the first place. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King said solemnly, "Go and invite the Sea Sky Tree King to come." "Yes!" Immediately, the sea giant went. Tang San looked at this huge palace at this time. There were twenty-four giant pillars on each side of the main hall, and the main hall was nearly 300 meters high. You know, even on land, it is extremely difficult to build such a palace. I am afraid that only the ancestral court has such an ability. And in the depths of the sea, it is naturally even more difficult. He can even be sure that in the entire endless blue ocean, only the sea giants have such abilities. None of the sea dragons could do it. This is the background, the background of the sea giants. At this time, I only heard the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King say: "Lord Sea God, the palace of our Sea Giant Clan has existed for more than 3,000 years. It is the crystallization of the wisdom and strength of countless ancestors. This records the development of our Sea Giant Clan. According to a very long-standing legend, our sea giants appeared at the same time as the sea. At that time, the sea was often raging. The land was often hit by the sea and could not survive. It gave my clan the ability to Dinghai. Therefore, our sea giant clan also has the title of Dinghai Shenzhen. Since then, the sea has become gentle and no longer raging. The creatures on land can also thrive. And because of Dinghai''s achievements, our clan, Spiritual wisdom was also born gradually. Leading the sea clan, living and working in the sea, and constantly evolving. Whenever our clan died, they would turn into pillars of the sky and sea, set the sea in the deep seabed, and continue to guard the sea. Because of this, they are respected by thousands of sea clans. Many weak sea clans also choose to attach themselves to us. They are sheltered by us." "The reason why our people are all over the endless blue ocean is to stabilize the sea. Only when the sea is stable can the sea people live and work in peace and contentment. It can also protect the creatures on land from the impact of the sea. Therefore, we have always been receiving feedback from the plane, Become the strongest race in the endless blue ocean, always guard everything here, and be worshipped by the sea clan. If there is anyone in the endless blue ocean who is most likely to evolve to the level of the emperor, then, in our clan The possibility must be the greatest. At that time, the endless blue ocean will truly have its own sea emperor, thus making the sea more stable." Tang San just listened to it silently, looked at the disappointment in its eyes, and asked indifferently: "The sea giants have a long history, and they have made great contributions to the endless blue ocean, these are beyond doubt. Yes. But, what did King Chung-joo tell me about this? Please speak bluntly.¡± "He said this to get you out of the blue ocean." At this moment, a deep voice sounded from outside. In the next instant, a huge figure had walked in from outside. It was an old man, who was a hundred meters tall, with an extremely majestic figure. But different from the sea giants, its skin is dark blue, and it looks like there are countless wrinkles, holding a flashing blue halo in its hand, like a tree branch, and strode in. This one''s breath is extremely powerful, not even inferior to that of the Sea Giant''s Central Pillar King. When it came in, the gate of the huge palace also slowly closed. The atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to have become somewhat suppressed. Young Master Mei sitting beside Tang San''s face sank, he was about to say something, but Tang San held his hand. Tang San looked at the old man who had just walked in calmly, "This should be the King of the Sea Sky Tree." "That''s right, I am." Haitianshuwang said, already striding in the direction of Tang San and the other sea giant kings. Tang San said: "What do you mean by letting me leave Lan Hai?" As he spoke, his eyes turned to King Zhongzhu. King Zhongzhu''s expression was a little complicated at this time, he sighed, and said: "Lord Seagod. I have no doubts about your identity. I can clearly feel everything you have done for the endless blue ocean. It is because of I am rooted in the endless blue ocean, and it is the race with the longest history in the endless blue ocean. Therefore, I can feel the benefits you bring to the endless blue ocean. You solve the sea plague for the endless blue ocean, condense the luck, and let all the sea clans All have the opportunity to sublimate and make the endless blue ocean more vibrant. All of these are worthy of our respect. But..." Speaking of this, it paused for a while, then sighed and said: "However, because of your arrival, the endless blue ocean will change everything. And this difference is not what we want to see. My family is endless. The peace and prosperity of the blue ocean has made contributions for countless years, and I have to explain to the clan. They stand in every corner of the endless blue ocean, and they have become the pinnacles of the sea, and have endured the changes of the years. The opportunity of the Sea Emperor, I am afraid that none of our clansmen can afford it. Therefore, we want to ask you to leave the blue ocean. As long as you swear you will never set foot in the sea, we can let you go." "You need a blood oath." Haitian Tree King added. Tang San listened silently, and didn''t say until now, "I''m the sea god, what has it affected you? Shouldn''t our goals be the same? It''s all for the future of the endless blue ocean." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King shook his head and said: "Ming people don''t speak secretly, you are a sea god, and I can feel the speciality of the divine power emanating from you. That is different from those land emperors. You are able to Gathering the power of faith. And according to the inheritance of our ancestors, as Dinghai Shenzhen, UU Reading we make contributions to the endless blue ocean, every sea pillar will absorb the faith of the town area, if things go on like this, one day, My family will give birth to a true sea god. Just like your current ability, of course, it is much more powerful than you are now. After all, you are only tenth rank now." Looking at it, and then looking at the other sea giant kings, Tang San suddenly laughed. "If it''s so easy to become a god, why do you think there are so many twelfth-order emperors on the Fairy Continent, but no one has ever succeeded?" The Sea Giant Pillar King was stunned for a moment. Tang San continued: "The position of a **** is not created by faith alone. The power of faith will indeed bring benefits. However, your perception is the opposite. There should be gods before faith. , instead of being able to give birth to a **** with faith. To become a god, you need to be based on the plane, and create a place that can truly carry gods, so that gods can be born, and then in turn absorb the power of faith, come Improve this place that carries the gods, this place is called the God Realm! For Fa Lanxing, there is no God Realm here. Therefore, as long as the plane does not transform into the God Realm, even if you become Dinghai Shenzhen for many years , No matter how huge the number is, it is impossible for a sea **** to be born. Otherwise, why can''t you even solve the problem of sea plague?" "You must ask, why am I able to have the position of the gods. Then, I can tell you clearly now. The position of my gods does not come from this plane. It comes from another plane. Soon In the future, I will leave, not only from the sea, but also from the phalan star, and return to the original world of the gods that I inherited. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about me occupying the endless blue ocean. " Chapter 809： golden light Having said this, Tang San''s eyes focused on King Zhongzhu of the Sea Giant again, "Actually, when you told me the other day about the Haitianshu Clan building bridges and even platforms to connect the islands, I already guessed the scene in front of me. . But I''m still here. I''m here to tell you that, in fact, you don''t need to worry. At most ten years, or even less, I will leave Fran Star and leave here with my lover. And here as the sea **** For a while, I just want to do something for the endless blue ocean, and at the same time, do something for human beings, so that humans can have their own living space, that''s all. The contribution of the sea giants to the endless blue ocean will not be erased. We should cooperate better with each other to make the endless blue ocean more beautiful. Instead of fighting for the power to control the ocean. I have no demands on the ocean, only giving. Faith is because of the natural cohesion of gods, it is true Good for me, but, it''s not something I can cut off." "So, I hope from the bottom of my heart that I can cooperate with you. I also hope that you can continue to help human beings. The same is true after I leave in the future." A sea giant king said solemnly: "How do we know what you said is true? It is best for us if you leave directly. You solved the sea plague, and we thank you. However, you said that you You will leave, but what if you don¡¯t? Ten years have long made your position as a sea **** deeply rooted and worshipped by many sea clans. At that time, no matter what you want to do, we will not be able to stop you. ." Tang San frowned slightly, and said: "You have to think so, I can''t help it. Do you think that today is a particularly good opportunity to gather the five kings of your sea giants, plus the king of the Shanghai sky tree, and you will be able to We are trapped here, and even kill or take us. The endless blue ocean is still your world." None of the sea giant kings said a word, but the sea sky tree king said solemnly: "Exactly. We will not kill you. After all, you solved the sea plague for the endless blue ocean and made a great contribution. .But we will ban your cultivation base, keep you here, and don''t affect the blue ocean anymore." Tang San sighed lightly, looked at the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King, and said, "Frankly speaking, I''m a little disappointed. After all, you are still too short-sighted. The endless blue ocean has improved as a whole. As the strongest group, you can benefit the most. That''s right. The long history has brought you countless precipitations, but it has made you less willing to look forward. Anyway, in this case, it is useless to talk more. If you want to imprison us, then take us down. You did it , of course everything is as you imagined. But if you can''t do it, then I''m sorry." While speaking, Tang San took Young Master Mei''s hand and slowly stood up. Obviously, the sea giant kings have been unable to persuade them, they have already recognized their own reason. They admitted that Tang San had contributed to Endless Blue Ocean, but it also affected their dominance, which they couldn''t tolerate. This contradiction can only be reconciled by strength. The five sea giant kings, plus the sea sky tree king, make a total of six kings. Four of them are at the level of the Great Demon King, and there are two at the level of the Demon King. As the palace of the sea giants, it is naturally their territory. Everything seems to be under their control. The Sea Giant King sighed, "Lord Sea God, I''m sorry. For the sake of the race." As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand, and a blue light suddenly rose from his hand. In the next instant, the whole place made a low humming sound. The huge sea pillars supporting the palace became brighter, and it can be seen that there are many existences similar to reliefs on these sea pillars. These reliefs record the various experiences of the sea pillar before its death. Almost all the sea pillars that can remain in this hall are the kings who once came out of the sea giants. The power of these kings is undeniable. And this sea pillar is also a bit like the Emperor Tianzhu of the ancestral court, leaving some of their former energy aura. Although it cannot be compared with the Emperor Tianzhu, it is also the power that supports the main hall. With the twenty-four sea pillars lit up, the entire hall has been shrouded in a layer of strong blue light, completely isolating the outside world, and a huge amount of energy is falling from the sky. Stimulated by these energies, the five sea giant kings and the sea sky tree king all have their breaths skyrocketing, and their strength has obviously improved a bit. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu Wang looked at Tang San and said in a low voice: "Lord Seagod, don''t resist. I really don''t want to hurt you. This place is sheltered by our ancestors. Together, the few of us, even if it is the Fairy Continent. The emperor above is here, and it will be difficult to compete with us. After all, this is our world. This Haitian Hall was originally a very powerful artifact." Tang San looked at him and said indifferently: "If it''s on the Fairy Continent, indeed, I''m only tenth-ranked, and I can''t compete with the emperor head-on. However, this is the endless blue ocean. In fact, you still haven''t figured it out. A god, what kind of existence does he have in his own world. I didn''t want to press people with force, but since you insist on forcing me, why don''t we make a bet?" The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King was stunned for a moment, "What bet?" Tang San said solemnly: "If we lose the battle today, it goes without saying that you can do whatever you want, I can even publicly declare to give up the Seagod position, and I can also swear a blood oath to never enter the blue ocean. With this, you can justifiably continue to be the overlords of the ocean. But if we win, I will not embarrass you. After all, you are all the pinnacles of the endless blue ocean and have made great contributions to the stability of the blue ocean. But what you did before The plan mentioned must be implemented, whether you use the sea pillar or the sea sky tree. It is necessary to connect the islands for human beings and build a sea kingdom. " The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King looked at the Haitianshu King, and the Haitianshu King suddenly laughed, "Zhongzhuwang, there is no need to hesitate. Just promise him. If we really lose Now, can you still resist?" The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King nodded and said solemnly, "That''s good. Lord Seagod, please advise." Tang San ignored them, but turned to look at the beautiful young master beside him, smiled slightly, and said: "You don''t need to take action, let''s see how powerful your husband is in the ocean. You can feel at ease. They That''s right, if an emperor is here and is suppressed by the Haitian Temple, they can also fight against the emperor, provided that the emperor is not particularly powerful. If it is an existence like the undead demon emperor, I am afraid this place is here. It can''t be suppressed. But for me, as long as it is above the endless blue ocean, I can compete with any outside emperor. As for the sea clan itself..." Speaking of which, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened. A brilliant golden light suddenly burst out from him. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King and Haitian Tree King reacted the fastest, almost immediately releasing their auras, at the same time arousing the Haitian Temple, concentrating their strength to suppress Tang San. The other four sea giant kings also reacted quickly to join them. The six kings concentrated their strength to suppress Tang San. However, when their enormous power collided with the golden light blooming from Tang San''s body under the blessing of the Haitian Temple, the expressions of the six great kings all changed. The golden light was still brilliant. When the power of the six great kings descended on the golden light, not only did they fail to suppress it, but they seemed to add fuel to the fire. The golden light suddenly became dazzling, and the dazzling brilliance illuminated the entire Haitian Divine Canon. Complete now. Chapter 810： the power of the gods Tang San''s figure swelled rapidly, golden light enveloped Young Master Mei, and almost instantly, his height reached a hundred meters away. The splendid golden light madly absorbed all the energy in the Haitian Temple, all integrated into the golden body, and the strong sacred aura made him standing in front of the main seat, as if he had become the supreme ruler of this temple. Tang San''s aura was madly increasing, even if he hadn''t even released the Seagod Trident at this time, his own aura had already reached an unparalleled level. A kind of fear originating from divine consciousness appeared in the sea of ??divine consciousness of the six kings at the same time, causing them to disperse subconsciously. For a while, they were all stunned. Their power, the power of the Haitian Temple, fell on Tang San, and they could only be turned into nutrients. "Eight days ago, maybe you still have a chance. But I spent eight days to complete the basic blessing of the endless blue ocean, which is equivalent to completing the fusion of the gods and the endless blue ocean. Now, I am the blue ocean, The blue ocean is also me. All of your power is obtained from the endless blue ocean, and it is related to everything here. Then, it must be the people of the sea god. What kind of sin is it for the people to want to kill the god?" Tang San''s deep voice was full of majesty, with a hint of questioning. And the golden light released from him has begun to become stronger and stronger. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King was shocked to find that at this moment, he had already lost his control over the Haitian Temple. The control of the entire Haitian Temple fell into Tang San''s hands. Shouldn''t the divine artifact born in the sea be controlled by the sea god? It is precisely because there is no gods in this world, so the sea giant kings do not understand what gods mean. Any god, in his own domain, is absolutely supreme for everything in his own domain, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Tang San is the **** of the sea, then, everything born in the sea area he controls can''t resist him. This is not the same as an external force. Therefore, the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King didn''t understand what the sea **** Tang San meant at this time. He was no longer the Tang San who needed to use thunder tribulation to threaten the kings before the calamity, but a real god, an absolute supreme existence for the endless blue ocean. It is absolutely impossible to fight against him with any power in the endless blue ocean. That''s why Tang Sanming knew that the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King might have some thoughts, but he still brought Young Master Mei here, because in the endless blue ocean, there is absolutely no power that can hurt him! Tang San opened his arms to the sides of his body, and the light pattern of the Seagod Trident on his forehead suddenly shone brightly. A streak of golden light shot out and shone directly on the King of the Sea Giant''s Central Pillar. Immediately, if the Sea Giant''s Central Pillar King was struck by lightning, he could not resist at all. All his strength seemed to be limiting his existence at this time, and he could not be mobilized at all. Under the shocked gaze of the other kings, the body of the sea giant Zhongzhu King quickly shrank, and soon became the size of a human. One after another golden light shot out and fell on the other five kings respectively, causing them all to have the same situation. Originally Tang San looked very insignificant in front of them, but now it has been completely changed, and they have become incomparably insignificant in front of Tang San, and their cultivations were completely banned by Tang San. The surface of the twenty-four sea pillars shone with light, but streaks of streaks flew in Tang San''s direction, merging into Tang San''s body one after another, making the golden light on his body even brighter. The six great kings were all suppressed and crawling on the ground, deeply feeling the terrifying divine aura on Tang San''s body, unable to move or speak, but they could think. Deeply feel the terror of the sea god. Behind Tang San, a huge seat transformed from golden light appeared, Tang San sat down on the seat just like that, closing his eyes. If viewed from the outside, the Haitian Temple of the Sea Giants as a whole burst out with a strong golden light, rendering all the surrounding palaces golden. Layers of golden halos spread out, blessing the surrounding sea area. This is the power of the sea god. This place is far away from Crescent Moon Island, Tang San just took this opportunity to cover the area better, so that more sea clan can claim the blessings brought by blessings. The biggest mistake of the Pillar King of the Sea Giants is that they don''t know enough about gods, let alone what real gods are. Although in this plane, Tang San did not have the God Realm as his support, the position of the gods actually existed. This is also the reason why the original plane triggered the Great Destruction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths to destroy the Annihilation God Tribulation and did not want him to succeed in transcending the Tribulation. In the end, there was really no other way, plus Tang San broke a lot of lucky lotus seeds and gave him a bribe of luck. This was barely accommodating him to successfully transcend the tribulation. Therefore, from the moment he became a god, he was already a very special existence on this plane. When he was on land, it wasn''t too obvious. After all, it wasn''t the realm of the Sea God, and he still hadn''t returned to his god-king level. After combining with the endless blue ocean, he has become the real master of the sea, and even the master of the plane will not easily interfere with his authority. Everything Tang San did after he came to the endless blue ocean had deep meaning. As a sea god, he cares for the endless blue ocean, solves the sea plague, and gathers luck for the endless blue ocean. All of these are in line with the balance of the plane, and are beneficial to the normal development of the plane, and naturally they will also get the plane. Lord''s approval. His Seagod position is naturally deeply ingrained. Therefore, the sea giants want to compete for the dominance of the endless blue ocean. In Tang San''s view, UU reading is no different from a joke. In their own domain, let alone that they don''t have the ability to fight against themselves at all, even if they do, with the current cultivation level of him and Young Master Mei, they are not afraid of each other. Although Tang San''s Seagod Trident wasn''t that real super divine weapon, within the bounds of the endless blue ocean, it could wield quite a powerful force, enough to suppress everything. And all the artifacts born in the sea have a trace of divinity, and this trace of divinity will eventually be controlled by the sea god. This Haitian Hall is indeed a very powerful artifact, even if it is placed on the Fairy Continent, it is the top one. But what''s the use of that? Showing it in front of Tang San was like giving him a divine weapon. At this time, the five giant sea giant kings and the sea sky tree king were suppressed on the ground, and they were completely shocked in their hearts. Their perception was still there, and they could even feel that Tang San seemed to be pulling away the energy accumulated in the ancestral land of the Sea Giant that had survived for an unknown number of years. For a long time, the sea giant clan has been adhering to the ancestral teachings, and has been preparing for the future to become a sea emperor, or even a sea god. Once, the sea giant clan was indeed about to wait, and they were about to give birth to an emperor. Once an emperor was born, then the sea giant clan would definitely become the co-owners of the endless blue ocean. At that time, gather more The absorption of the power of faith may have the possibility of sublimation, at least in their own view. However, the devouring of the fate of the entire planet by the Fairy Continent shattered his dream of becoming an emperor of the sea giants. In the end, no emperor was born, but the power accumulated over countless years has always been there, especially the power of belief. Chapter 811： Clothes Indeed, the sea giant clan has made a lot of contributions to pacify the sea and protect the sea clan. Therefore, the power of faith that has gathered for countless years is quite a lot. If it weren''t for this, Tang San wouldn''t have tolerated it long ago, and would have directly killed them. However, the Sea Giant Clan wanted to suppress or even imprison Tang San twice, for their own selfishness, regardless of the huge benefits that the Sea God brought to the endless blue ocean, and punishment was inevitable. Of course Tang San wouldn''t kill the sea giant clan. As one of the most powerful races in the endless blue ocean, their existence is of great benefit to the balance of the endless blue ocean. If it wasn''t for the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King launching an action against him this time, he would even help him to see if he could help this family truly give birth to an emperor when he left. But now, everything is naturally impossible. Tang San was blessing the sea at this moment, and at the same time swallowing and absorbing the background of the sea giant''s bloodline. Tang San''s aura was rapidly improving at this time, and this improvement was not only in the aspect of divine consciousness, but also his own energy. As a sea god, the energy in the sea is the easiest for him to absorb, and the power accumulated in the ancestral land of the sea giants is in those sea pillars, including this Haitian Hall, which is the most Pure, the energy that has been filtered for countless years, can be absorbed into Tang San itself almost directly. At this moment, all of Tang San''s bloodline imprints were sublimating, rapidly increasing, and his aura also began to rise continuously. He cultivates by himself, keeps accumulating, and then breaks through, of course, it will be very fast, but compared with direct devouring like this, it is naturally a lot worse. At this time, all the power he has accumulated is merging in the body through the absorption of the ancestral energy of the sea giant family. A light wheel appeared behind him, and the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor sitting in the center shone with light, and that bit of Chaos Water quietly released the Qi of Chaos, enveloping Tang San''s body, allowing him to better filter these chaotic waves from the endless blue ocean. energy in. Tang San can clearly feel his own changes, his whole body is in mythology, and even the position of the Sea God is being consolidated. The huge sea area around the sea giant''s settlement is being blessed by Tang San''s sea god''s breath, and a lot of faith power is also pouring in. Only the accumulation of the sea giant clan itself is weakening. Tang San uses the power accumulated by the sea giant to punish. They offend themselves. The five giant kings of the sea can clearly feel what happened. At this time, they have already regretted their intestines, but now they can''t speak or move, they can only let Tang San devour the clan to accumulate, they He could even feel that the energy in the sea pillars was rapidly attenuating, while Tang San''s aura became stronger and stronger. God, is this a god? He is obviously only at the tenth-order realm, but in the endless blue ocean, he is the real master, the invincible master! A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, and in the next instant, brilliant golden light shot up into the sky, rushing out of the Haitian Temple, and even out of the ocean that was more than a thousand meters deep, rushing directly into the sky. A large amount of golden light expanded outward, and on the sea, a huge shadow of the Seagod emerged. Countless marine creatures worship in this direction, worshiping their gods, and the power of faith is rushing wildly. Yes, at this moment, Tang San has advanced. Just a few months after transcending the calamity and becoming a god, he officially broke through the eleventh order, which was shorter than the previous breakthrough of Young Master Mei. This is the huge accumulation brought by the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation, and it is also the feedback from the sea. At the eleventh rank, Tang San''s overall cultivation took another step forward. His own strength and Seagod''s authority were simultaneously enhanced. The more vast and endless blue ocean was illuminated by the golden light, turning it into the most sincere blessing of the Sea God. Inside the Haitian Temple, golden light was also blooming. Those Haizhu, whose energy had just been drained by Tang San, actually started to gather energy again under the golden light. That was the feedback from the huge power of faith, and after the blessing of Tang San''s divinity, although these energies were not as strong as they were, their levels were different. There are many golden light patterns on each sea pillar. These golden light patterns are not the history of the sea giants, but the appearance of different marine creatures. A magnificent and huge voice resounded in the sea area of ??tens of thousands of miles, "The giants of the sea, in the countless years of long history, have sat in the endless blue ocean and made countless contributions to the stability of the endless blue ocean. Today, I am a special blessing for the sea god. From the sea giants. After the fall of the sea giants, the sea pillars were born, and they were named Seagod Pillars, and Zeyu Sea Clan." When the Five Great Sea Giant Kings and the Haitian Tree King heard this voice, they raised their heads in amazement and looked at Tang San in a high position. They didn''t even realize that they were already able to act at this time. When Tang San began to devour a large amount of the sea giant clan''s heritage, they were even desperate, and what could they say to Tang San''s behavior? After all, they are the ones who are online, and they are the ones who want to kill God! However, when Tang San clearly broke through in his cultivation, he did not continue to swallow it, and even gave feedback to the Haitian Temple and the Sea Giant Clan, and rectified Haizhu''s name and blessed Haizhu as the Seagod Pillar. All of a sudden, the mood of these six kings became extremely complicated, and they didn''t know what to say. He treats others like this, but as a god, the other party actually repays his grievances with virtue. The Sea Giant Clan''s heritage has indeed been reduced by nearly half. As a god, Tang San also made breakthroughs in a method of accumulation, so the energy required was naturally enormous. But, after all, there is still half left! He could completely devour it all to make his strength even stronger, but he didn''t do it. At the same time, he also injected divinity into the sea pillar and turned it into a sea **** pillar. This name rectification will undoubtedly allow all the sea clan to enter the sea **** column of the sea giant clan when they worship the sea god. This is the power of divinity, and the benefits for the sea giants are definitely greater than the consumption of the information. That is to say, although Tang San deprived some of their power, the feedback he gave was only a lot more, and it was even more beneficial for the future of the Sea Giant Clan. They raised their heads, while Tang San sitting on the throne was bowing his head, overlooking the kings, he said indifferently, "Do you understand?" At this time, the six kings had already climbed up from the ground. There was only shame on the face of the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King. It took the lead and fell to the ground on both knees, bowing to Tang San from the bottom of his heart. The other five kings also followed its actions and bowed to Tang San together. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, nodded, and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you when I go back." After saying this, he turned into a golden light and rose into the sky. All the restrictions of Haitian Temple didn''t stop him at all, and in the next instant, Tang San disappeared out of thin air. In the Haitian Temple, the suppressed and reduced figures of the six great kings gradually recovered, returning to their original appearance. The six looked at each other in dismay, unable to speak for a while. The Haitian Tree King looked at the Sea Giant Zhongzhu King, and asked after a long while, "What should we do now?" The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King sighed, "It''s all my shortsightedness! Now, I finally know what a real **** is. In front of a real god, we are too small. Lord Sea God is right, we don''t know anything at all. It is a god, in this regard, no matter how much we accumulate, I am afraid that it is impossible to become a god. From now on, our sea giants will do everything to support what the sea **** has done, for the benefit of the sea clan, For the benefit of the endless blue ocean. Lord Seagod''s order, we must implement it without deviation. I have decided that I will move the sea giants'' settlement away, keep only the ancestral land, and lead the people to the Crescent Island. Listen to After being dispatched by Lord Sea God, he will help Lord Sea God connect the islands and create a better settlement for human beings. Tree King, what do you say?" Chapter 812： Return to Crescent Island Chapter 8010 Return to Crescent Island The King Haitianshu smiled bitterly and said, "What else can I say? Lord Sea God repays his grievances with virtue. If we don''t show any more, then we will be shameless. What''s more, we also lost the bet, and my family will move with you." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King nodded and said, "Okay, let''s make a good plan. We have made too many mistakes before, and we must make up for it this time." "That''s how it should be!" Crescent Island. Light and shadow flickered, Tang San and Young Master Mei had already appeared on the shore out of thin air. The coordinates of Crescent Moon Island are very clear, so just leave from the Haitian Temple and teleport back directly. There is no need for the troublesome directional teleportation. Returning to the shore, Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with a strange look. Not to mention that the kings of the sea giants were shocked by the abilities of Tang San''s sea gods, so why wouldn''t Young Master Mei not be shocked? He and Tang San had only been in the sea for less than ten days, and her consciousness had already improved a lot. This was even passively promoted by Tang San. And Tang San himself actually went from the tenth rank to the eleventh rank in ten days. Now she really understood why Tang San would say that as long as he can break through and become a god, then everything will no longer be a problem. Now it seems that it is really no longer a problem. Even if the emperor came to the endless blue ocean, Tang San''s authority of the sea **** should still be able to compete against one or two. Moreover, the speed of his strength improvement is really too fast! In just over three months, he went from the tenth rank to the eleventh rank. How do you think of the monsters and spirits who have gone through countless years? It is impossible to normally upgrade from the tenth to the eleventh level without a few decades. This is still the case with outstanding talent. Recalling the various words that Tang San said before, there are many things that Young Master Mei can''t really understand until now. For example, Tang San once said that their calamity crossing would be very difficult, but the benefits brought by calamity crossing would also be enormous. As long as they could resist the thunder calamity, their potential in the future would be better developed, and future cultivation would be easier. would be much easier. How much easier it is! It''s just too easy, isn''t it? A year ago, both myself and him were still at the ninth rank. I still don¡¯t know when they will become gods. A year later, they are both now at the eleventh rank, and they all have powerful artifacts. I have become a god. The Lord of Kerry City can be said to have a place in the entire Fairy Continent. If it was the first time Tang San told her that there was a predestined relationship between them, Young Master Mei was a little unbelievable, then now she really believed it. Moreover, just when Tang San released his divine power, she seemed to see many fragments of the picture, and this time it was much clearer than before. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the sea giants, no matter how stupid they are, they can''t understand the meaning of what I did this time. That''s fine, otherwise, I''m not good either. I really need to force people to migrate. Now I don¡¯t need to say anything, they will naturally use the best way and method to help us human beings.¡± Young Master Mei nodded lightly, "Brother, you are really amazing." Tang San was suddenly stunned, "What do you call me?" Young Master Mei always asked him to call her Sister Mei. She usually calls her name directly, and sometimes when she laughs, she calls herself Xiao Tang. This "brother" address made Tang San''s whole body tremble. He had never had such a reaction before, even when faced with the threats of the six kings. Young Master Mei''s eyes became a little confused, looking at Tang San, there seemed to be something more in her eyes. Tang San''s breathing was obviously a little short, "You, did you remember something?" Young Master Mei nodded lightly, but shook his head again, "I seem to have seen something, I saw us climbing the stairs together, and I saw you working hard to pull out the golden trident in a huge temple. I seem to be worrying about you, worrying about something." Tang San said in a trembling voice, "That''s when we took the Ninth Poseidon Test on Seagod Island. Climbing the stairs is the first test. Pulling out the Seagod Trident is the last test. That''s when I became the Seagod. Do you think? Are you up? Xiao Wu." When she heard the word Xiao Wu, Young Master Mei''s eyes suddenly became clear, looking at Tang San, she suddenly said, "Do you wish I was Xiao Wu that much?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, but didn''t answer, because he didn''t know how to answer. Of course he hoped that she was Xiao Wu, but the beautiful young master in this life has her experiences, and these experiences constitute her complete life in this life, and he has always participated in her life in this life. It would be unfair to her if it was to completely awaken Xiao Wu''s memories and completely wipe out her memories of this life. "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have asked you that." Young Master Mei took the initiative to step forward and took his hand, "I should have called you that way in my previous life, I don''t know what happened just now, just like that. I blurted out. And the call is also very smooth. I can feel that some things are gradually recovering with the improvement of my consciousness, and these memories are also merging with everything I am now. The more these memories recover , I seem to be more attached to you, which makes me understand how much we loved each other in our previous life. And in this life, I seem to have fallen in love with you. You are too domineering, and you will not let them go in reincarnation. " Hearing her words, Tang San couldn''t help laughing, pulling her into his arms violently, "Yeah! That''s how domineering. Whether it''s this life, the last life, or the next life, I''m so domineering. Because of you Always mine." "You..., woo..." Young Master Mei was about to fight something, but the red lips were already blocked by Tang San who lowered his head. In an instant, she only felt that her mind was blank, whether it was this life or the last one. The memories have all vanished at this moment. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The setting sun shone on the sea, bringing a large golden-red brilliance, and it also shone on them, pulling a long silhouette fused together on the beach. When night falls, the island at night is still very cold. Crescent Island is located in the northeastern part of the Fairy Continent. There are four distinct seasons every year, and the winter is very cold. The island has now built many large and small wooden houses. The structure of these wooden houses is very compact, and in some areas, large-scale windbreak walls are specially constructed to block the invasion of the sea breeze. In a larger wooden house, Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San, Young Master Mei, and Tang San''s good friends, Wu Bingji, Dubai, Guli, and Cheng Zicheng are all there. The crowd sat in a circle. Next to it is a fireplace made of stone. This is also the only stone item in the entire house. The weight of the stone is too large, the stones on the island are limited, and it is too troublesome to transport from the land, after all, there are few storage equipment. Moreover, wood is more malleable and better in every way. Therefore, almost all the houses on the island are wooden structures now. But the fireplace is not good. It is better if it is repaired with stone and clay. The sea breeze was howling outside, and although it was cold, the inside of the room was warm and comfortable. After Tang San came to Crescent Island, this was the first time he was reunited with everyone. Before, he had been blessing the endless blue ocean, and at the same time, he had also merged his gods with the sea, and it was only today that he made time. Young Master Mei sat on Tang San''s left side, Dubai sat on Tang San''s right side, bumping his shoulders from time to time, and winking. Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, "What exactly are you trying to say?" Chapter 813： planning Dubai laughed and said, "You''ve already become a god, when will you bring your brother! I''m barely considered an eighth-order." Tang San couldn''t help laughing, "You are a celestial fox, it''s not easy to reach the eighth rank. How is your control of luck now?" Dubai said: "It''s alright, give us a blessing to Crescent Island every day or something. You didn''t see the weather on Crescent Island, is everything normal? I have a lot of credit for this. So you take me! You said , can I break through to the tenth order in the future!" Tang San nodded and said: "It''s still possible. I can help you solve the problem of bloodline strength. However, you still have to cultivate hard yourself, the purple magic eye can''t be broken. If you want to improve to the tenth rank, At least you have to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye to the extreme. Let your mental power reach saturation first." "Okay, okay, I''ll just listen to you anyway." Dubai said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, read Bai, don''t interrupt. Tang San, talk about your plan later." Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher. I''m going to build a country for the country we immigrated overseas." "Jianguo?" Hearing these two words, everyone couldn''t help but feel refreshed, and all their eyes focused on Tang San. Wu Bingji said with some worry: "Will it be too urgent? If the country is founded, the islands will be scattered and it will be difficult to manage." Tang San said: "I will solve the problem of scattered islands. The purpose of building a country is to better manage immigrants. The number of immigrants is increasing now, and it will be even bigger in the future. If there is no unified management system, it will be very unfavorable for development. Yes. In the future, if we want to be able to compete with the monsters and monsters, there are still many things to do. Unified teaching for children, unified training and growth, training system, economic development, crop farming, there are too many things to do ." "At the beginning of immigration, everyone was in the excitement of having a living space, and there was no problem with cooperating with each other. But with everyone being able to survive better, inertia will easily arise, and even a lot of this and that. Although the redemption organization can adjust to a certain extent, it is not enough. What we need is a more perfect management system. It is like a country, to manage our people well, so that our people can better improve ego, so as to be truly strong in the future.¡± Hometown Road: "Although we are overseas, if we establish a country, will we be attacked again by the Fairy Continent?" Tang San understood what he meant, and said solemnly, "Above the endless blue ocean, I''m sure to protect our country." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then we will have no problem. What do you need us to do?" Tang San said: "For the governance of the country, we need teachers to coordinate. Since it is a country, then we need a complete system. It can be rough at the beginning, but there can be no problems with the overall direction." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Who will be the leader of this country? Are you still the owner of Meicheng?" Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not good. I think we can temporarily refer to the method of the Fairy Continent, and also form a parliament to conduct unified management. The country we initially set up is not suitable for having an emperor. This is easier for everyone to accept. . I, Young Master Mei, Saintess, you, and the senior management of the Redemption Organization can all participate in this council. The system is unified. Generally speaking, it can be divided into two major directions: civil and military." "Wen govern the country in order to secure the country, and military force to keep the outside world at peace. After the founding of the country, we still need to understand the current state. The power of the monster clan and the spirit clan will not be able to compete with us in at least a hundred years. But we humans also have our own advantages. , that is learning and creativity. In a short period of time, overseas is still our main living space, and I will try my best to strive for a larger living space for us human beings. In terms of national governance, we must rely on the original strength of the Redemption Organization. For the time being, leave it to us for the time being. The general idea is this." Du Bai couldn''t help but said: "Tang San, you say, one day we humans will be able to have the power to compete with the monsters and spirits?" Tang San smiled slightly and said: "Trust me, this day will come sooner or later. Now, hasn''t the dawn already appeared? Ten years ago, could you imagine that we humans could have a living space overseas like this?" Read Bai nodded, "Yeah! It''s really unimaginable. You don''t know, when we first came here, that feeling of freedom, that feeling of not needing to be wary of everything around you, is really beautiful. already." Tang San said: "This is what we need to continue working hard now, so that more human beings can feel this way. Only in this way can we develop better and allow the race to multiply." Zhang Haoxuan said: "I agree with everything you said. I will communicate with the organization as soon as possible. There shouldn''t be too much resistance." Tang San, the top executive of the Redemption Organization, has never met, but with Young Master Mei becoming the city lord of Kerry City, there is no doubt that their mother and daughter have the greatest voice in the Redemption Organization. And Zhang Haoxuan is now an overall spectator of overseas immigrants. With their common support, it is difficult for the Redemption Organization to oppose it. What''s more, the establishment of a country overseas will be a milestone event for mankind. There is nothing more blissful than this. Redemption has no reason to object at all. Wu Bingji said, "When was the country established?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "When we connect the current island, the time will come." Cheng Zicheng asked suspiciously: "How to connect? Through the teleportation array? However, the teleportation array is generally not easy to use, it is still a bit inconvenient." Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not a teleportation formation, it''s other methods. Let me sell it, you''ll find out when the time comes." Young Master Mei sitting beside him couldn''t help but smile, only she knew, in fact Tang San still didn''t know how the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan would complete the connection between the islands. But what is certain is that these two families will definitely work hard. Tang San said: "Senior Brother, Senior Sister Chengzi, I think you have all reached the peak of the ninth rank. Especially the eldest brother, it should have been at the peak of the ninth rank for some time. Are you ready to break through?" Wu Bingji nodded and said, "I''m going to make a breakthrough. Oranges should be accumulated for a while. I''ve been compressing the power of my bloodline recently, and the more I compress it, the more I understand what you mean by accumulation. Before transcending the calamity, the more abundant the accumulation, the further the road in the future can go. Now I can no longer suppress it, so I will consider the breakthrough." Tang San nodded and smiled, saying: "This is the best. Then you prepare, and when you are ready, I will protect you from the calamity. Senior Sister Chengzi and senior brother from home are also starting to prepare. That''s the most important thing. In the future, we must at least be able to upgrade to the eleventh rank." Their bloodline talent is not very strong. Without Tang San, it would be very difficult to break through to the tenth rank, but even with Tang San''s help, with their bloodline talent, the eleventh rank is the ceiling. There can be no chance of a king. In fact, in the entire history of mankind, Young Master Mei was the first to exist at the eleventh level. And her eleventh order, the human side does not know it yet. Tang San is the second. Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, "What you said before, to find our own cultivation path for us humans, how''s it going?" Chapter 814： it feels so good to sleep Tang San said: "I''ve been thinking about it recently, and I''m also trying, and I''ve already found a way. I''m going to retreat for a period of time recently to study it carefully. This is the top priority and our future. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. ." Now that the general situation has settled down, he really wants to start in this area. Tang San had some ideas before, but how to put it into practice still required constant experimentation. After all, this is to find a suitable cultivation path for mankind! After years of perception of humans on this plane, he has determined that Xuan Tian Gong is not suitable for humans on this plane to cultivate. Because the spiritual energy of this plane is different from the Douluo Continent where he used to be. Relatively speaking, the energy of different types of elements in this plane is much stronger than that of the Douluo Continent, but the purity of the spiritual energy is not enough. Once he is forced to practice Xuan Tian Gong, without his control, it is very easy to go crazy. Therefore, Xuantian Gong is not necessarily impossible to cultivate, but the possibility of problems during cultivation is too great. Moreover, cultivating Xuan Tian Gong also devours other bloodlines, which is even more dangerous. Therefore, after many thoughts, Tang San had already concluded that Xuan Tian Gong was not suitable for human cultivation. "Okay, then please." Everyone chatted until late, and talked about a lot of plans for how to govern the country after the founding of the country. Zhang Haoxuan and the others left one after another, leaving the wooden house to Tang San and Young Master Mei. Although they haven''t really been together yet, everyone has long understood that they are a couple. "Are you going to stay here for seclusion?" Young Master Mei asked, leaning into Tang San''s arms. Tang San nodded and said: "In the boundless blue ocean, the power of faith will continue to nourish my spiritual consciousness, and my thinking will be the clearest, so it is most suitable to retreat here. You accompany me. Let me sing together, my consciousness grows, and I can also give you feedback through the Asura Sword." "Well, but, I have to go back to Kerry City occasionally, or else I, the city owner, would be too irresponsible." Young Master Mei couldn''t help laughing. Tang San couldn''t help laughing, "That''s not it. But, don''t worry too much. By the way, I''m going to invite Xiao He too. Speaking of governing the country, governing the city. In fact, the Redemption Organization is not good at this. They After all, they have been secretly working hard to resist. The real management in peacetime is not their strength at all. In this regard, it is really nothing to be stronger than the Peacock Demon King on the Fairy Continent." Young Master Mei said angrily, "That was your purpose when you resurrected my father with a human body." Tang San didn''t shy away from his own purpose, nodded and said, "Yes, this is a very important part. But it is also the reason why it is easy for the human body to accept divine consciousness. Resurrection is more certain." Young Master Mei said, "Then I''ll go back tomorrow and take my father over. But, I don''t know if the godmother will be willing." Tang San smiled slightly and said: "It''s nothing, there is a teleportation formation now, with the princess'' cultivation base, if you want to come to Crescent Moon Island, that''s a matter of a few moments. Xiao He is a master of governance, with him, the kingdom of mankind The probability of smooth development is much higher. We can also free up our hands to make ourselves stronger and better protect our human kingdom.¡± Young Master Mei looked up at him and said, "Didn''t you say that when we become really strong in the future, we will leave this world and return to your former plane? At that time, what should we do here?" Tang San said: "Don''t worry, if you really want to leave, I will definitely make full preparations for us humans before leaving. Besides, after we leave, it''s not impossible to come back in the future." Young Master Mei nodded, "Okay, it''s getting late. Let''s rest." As she spoke, she was about to struggle to sit up from Tang San''s arms. For them, meditation is the best rest, and it can also improve their cultivation. Tang San hugged her tightly, closed his eyes, and said, "I don''t want to meditate today, will you accompany me?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face flushed red, and she lowered her voice and said, "No, no. We''re not married yet, you..." Just when she said this, she found that Tang San''s breathing seemed to have become much more even, leaning against the wooden wall, he actually fell asleep. Only the arms that hugged him were still tight, not relaxed at all. Young Master Mei was stunned, did he just fall asleep like this? He is already an eleventh-order powerhouse! But the next moment, she felt a little colicky in her heart. She was too tired. It was because he was too tired. Since they went to the ancestral court together, she went to debrief and he went to transcend the calamity. Since then, his heartstrings have been tense. Later, when she was debriefing, he welcomed the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation God Tribulation. With his own power, he played more than ten emperors of the ancestral court in the palm of his hand. In the end, he succeeded in transcending the Tribulation and officially became a god. slander. After that, he has been accompanying him to cultivate and grow, and at the same time, he has to take care of things overseas. There is also the huge mental pressure and shock brought about by the slaughter of the tribe. After finally coming back from the ancestral court, he came to the endless blue ocean at the first time, and let his position of the gods merge with the ocean, making the blue ocean mega-sound. Today, facing the six great kings again, under their persecution, he once again showed the divine might of the Sea God and raised his cultivation to the eleventh rank. In these processes, he showed his strength and wisdom, and he gave him the feeling of omnipotence. But is he really omnipotent? Even if he is already a god, he will still feel tired and mentally exhausted. But he has always supported and supported everything. And all of this is more for myself. And now, basically everything has settled down, he is tired, he is really tired. This is mental exhaustion! She put her arms around him tightly, her heart ached, it was a distressed feeling. Arousing the power of space, driving his body together, and quietly teleporting to the bed, letting him hug him like this, carefully adjusting his posture, UU reading to make him as comfortable as possible . She didn''t try to break free from his arms, because she knew that only by holding her arms could he sleep more peacefully and rest better. Just like being in his arms, you can also feel the greatest sense of security. Early morning. When Tang San woke up from his sleep, he only felt warm and indescribably comfortable. There is a more comfortable feeling. The nose is also surrounded by a faint fragrance. Looking down, he saw long black hair like a waterfall. He was stunned for a moment, but in the next instant, his heart was filled with happiness. He gently hugged her into his arms again, making her more comfortable on his arm. The other hand wrapped around her waist. Their clothes were no different from yesterday, but they were covered with quilts. Although at their level of cultivation, the warmth brought by the quilt is actually meaningless. But the feeling of two people in the same bed is still too intoxicating. That feeling of comfort full of warmth made Tang San completely relaxed. Back, my wife, back. He just looked at her like this, lowered his head from time to time, kissed her hair gently on the temples, and waited for her to wake up naturally. And Young Master Mei seemed to be sleeping extraordinarily in his arms. The sky outside had gradually brightened, but she still had no intention of being awake. This feeling is really beautiful! What God King, what God Realm, seems to be nothing in the face of such beauty. Tang San just wanted to be with his lover now, just enjoying this tranquility was the best warmth. Chapter 815： 1st grade 2nd ripening It wasn''t until three poles in the sun that Young Master Mei, who was curled up in Tang San''s arms, moved slightly. But the next moment, her body was a little stiff and tense. She didn''t look up or move. Tang San naturally understood that she was already awake, and then found out that she was awake in his arms. Holding back a smile, he didn''t expose her, and he didn''t move, as if he was still asleep. After a long while, the beautiful young master who was buried in his arms quietly raised his head and looked at him stealthily. What he saw was Tang San''s smiling eyes. "Oh!" Young Master Mei let out a coquettish cry, lowered his head abruptly, buried his head in his arms again, and twisted his body forcefully to release the embarrassment at this time. Tang San hurriedly hugged her tightly, and said incredulously: "Okay, baby, don''t be so awkward. If you twist again, something will really happen!" The silver light flickered, Tang San felt a lightness in his arms, and the person in his arms was already Hong Fei Mingming. Her voice came from outside the door, "I-I''ll go back to Kerry City first, so you can retreat by yourself." The person in his arms was gone, and the feeling of being empty came spontaneously, but Tang San couldn''t help laughing. "It''s alright, I''m not in a hurry. It''s cooked twice." Young Master Mei returned to Kerry City, Tang San was not in a hurry to retreat, his current state of mind was not suitable for retreat. It was rare to relax a little, so I simply walked out of the room, walked around the Crescent Island, and looked around. Most people are busy, busy with the construction and maintenance of their homes. Compared with when they first immigrated, the people on the island are in a much better state now. Most people have smiles on their faces without anxiety and fear. This is the first place where they can live and work in peace and contentment, the first place where they can feel the warmth. They are extremely rare here. Going all the way to the seaside, looking at the endless blue sea. Tang San''s eyes showed a bit of intoxication. The sea is always so beautiful, looking at the sea will always give people a feeling of joy. Human beings must have a future in this world. As a king of gods, what I have to do is to protect the beauty of all this. He slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the sun is high, and the sky is boundless, as if it is infinitely wide. But only he, who used to be the king of gods, can really understand that there is always an invisible force controlling everything. In a sense, Tang San felt that he was greedy, because he wanted to be with his lover and family forever. Eternal life, which is the expectation that any life will have, and for him, it is no exception. But what is the true meaning of eternal life? Just out of control. All fate is in your own hands. A rudimentary plan for the future gradually took shape in his mind. Not only from Fa Lanxing, but also from Douluo God Realm. If you want to truly protect all this beauty, then you must get rid of all shackles. Tang San didn''t know if he could succeed, but he had to try. In this rebirth, in addition to finding a wife, he actually wanted to understand many things, many things that he didn''t think clearly before. He thinks this is very good, and thinking about it clearly has made his whole person''s state a lot, a lot better. Because he really saw the way forward. There are still many difficulties on this road, but at least there is a direction. Sitting down directly on the beach, Tang San took out a book from his storage ring. It was one of the prizes when he and Young Master Mei won the championship at the Ancestral Court Classic. Other prizes were either used up, or they were used as a preparation for a smooth departure at that time. Only this book has always been in his hands. At that time, when Tang San got this book, he had some thoughts in his mind. If human beings want to have their own talents, then, first of all, they must be compatible with human beings themselves, and at the same time, they must also be compatible with this plane. Only when the two are in harmony can the talent be passed on. And the limit of this talent must be able to reach the level of the emperor. Without the cultivation level and strength of the emperor, everything is meaningless, and it is impossible to support the future of mankind. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s face revealed a faint divine light. He slowly opened the book, silently feeling what this divine weapon with peculiar abilities brought to him. At the same time, he also silently absorbed the power of faith from the endless blue ocean, and he entered a state of retreat on the beach. Kerry City. After Young Master Mei came back, he saw the princess. When she saw the princess, she couldn''t help being taken aback. In Young Master Mei''s impression, the princess has always been very serious, even strict. When she was young, she almost never saw a smile on the face of the princess. The impression the princess gave her has always been old-fashioned, stern, and even full of hatred for herself. It wasn''t until later that the misunderstanding was resolved and that she became the city owner of Kerry City, the princess looked at her with a gentle look. After he recognized her as a godmother, at least he no longer hated himself, and there was some protection. But at that time, his father, the Great Peacock Demon King, had died, and the princess seemed to have only one body left, and she still couldn''t see a smile. And today, when she saw the princess again, the first thing she saw was the blush on the princess'' face. Yes, a blush, a healthy, even shy blush. She obviously felt a little brighter, her whole body was like a tender bud moistened by rain and dew, full of vitality. "What''s the matter with you?" Young Master Mei rubbed his eyes and looked at her again to make sure he didn''t admit the wrong person. The princess said angrily: "What''s the matter? You don''t even call your mother, isn''t the godmother not a mother? I''m so exhausted to help you manage your city every day." Young Master Mei hurriedly said, "It''s hard work mom." The princess smiled and said, "It''s almost the same. Why is your face a little red? Did that kid bully you?" When she said this, Young Master Mei''s pretty face turned even redder, but she still asked, "Your face is a little red too! What''s wrong with you? You are rejuvenated?" The princess glared at her, and UU read and said, "What nonsense are you talking about. Just come back, hurry up and use your city lord power, and I can rest too." Young Master Mei immediately said innocently: "That''s not possible, neither will I! By the way, where''s Dad?" The princess coughed, her pretty face blushed again, and she said, "I injected the source of blood into him, and I am in retreat to absorb it." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. Xiao He said before that he had to experience and appreciate the talent Tang San could bring to mankind. Why did he choose the origin of the Peacock Monster Race again? Of course the princess wouldn''t tell her, she forced it. Well, it feels good to force that guy. In the past ten days, she seemed to have the feeling she had when she had just met the Great Peacock Demon King and fell in love with him. Although he is now Xiao He, a human being, but his heart and memory are still the same him he once was! The princess has accepted his human identity, and love has reappeared. First of all, it will change him back to that big peacock demon king! Although everything in cultivation has to be done all over again, Xiao He''s human body is actually extremely talented, and it is very good for its blood fusion. In this way, the princess is very sure that he will be able to bring him back to the top in the near future. Young Master Mei smiled and said, "That''s fine. Dad is still most familiar with the attributes of space." The princess said, "Why are you willing to come back, how is the situation over there at sea?" She naturally knew about human immigration, and she didn''t say much about it. In the past few days, it has also asked Xiao He a lot, and Xiao He''s answer is very simple, now he is already a human! Chapter 816： ancestral messenger Young Master Mei said: "Everything is normal over there, let''s continue to migrate in secret. Only overseas can human beings have their own living space, at least they don''t need to be enslaved." The princess sighed and said: "You must be careful about this, don''t get involved too much, let Tang San do it. After all, in the future you are going to attack the emperor. Only you can become the Great Peacock Demon Emperor again, I Only the family and Kerry City can be truly stable. Now that your father has returned, we will try our best to handle the affairs of Kerry City. The most important thing for you is to improve your cultivation. I heard from your father that you are in short supply. In a short period of time, we have become the Great Demon King. But the road ahead is still difficult, and we cannot ignore the follow-up just because of the success in the past. Historically, we monsters and spirits do not know how many great demon kings have emerged, but we can truly become emperors. However, there are very few of them, which shows how difficult it is to take that crucial step. Your speed of improvement is a little too fast, you must accumulate a lot. The ancestors of the Peacock Demon Emperor once said that if you want to become an emperor, it is not just about cultivation. Enough, the most important thing is to improve the level of spiritual consciousness. Only when the spiritual consciousness reaches that level can it drive the body to complete the transformation. Your cultivation is improving very quickly, so you should also pay attention to the improvement of spiritual consciousness. The cultivation of spiritual consciousness is the most important. Difficult things. Your father and I are stuck at this step, and we will never be able to reach that threshold in this life." "Well, I will definitely work hard." Young Master Mei agreed, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. Is it difficult to improve spiritual consciousness? But just these few days, accompanying Tang San by his side, watching him bless the endless blue ocean, his consciousness has already kept up with his cultivation, it seems really simple! Even now, she has returned, but with the pull of the Asura Divine Sword, the power of faith that Tang San absorbed will also give her a certain feedback, so that the aura of the Asura Divine Sword is condensing her consciousness all the time. It seems that cultivation is not just about working hard, but also having a good husband. Thinking of this, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but blushed, blah blah blah, what a husband. He is not yet. When did you acquiesce to the relationship in your heart? But, but, I slept with him last night. "Why are you blushing again? Xiaomei! Your relationship with that Tang San, your mother naturally has no objection. He is my great benefactor, he resurrected your father, to me, there is nothing like this More important things. However, I still want to remind you that before you become emperor, you cannot consider getting married. Especially if he is a human being, if you marry him before becoming emperor, then your emperor''s debriefing is no matter what. cannot pass." "Oh, Mom, what are you talking about. Who, who is going to marry him?" Young Master Mei blushed and sneered. Wang Fei Luo Qingzhu smiled and said: "Mom is here, your shyness is all on your face, and your eyes. You have already betrayed yourself. However, mother reminds you to pay attention. It''s not you now. when it''s public." "Well, I know." Young Master Mei lowered his head shyly and said. Emperor, when can you become an emperor? take it easy. Perhaps, at that time, he would even become an emperor faster than himself. This time, he was already at the eleventh level. His improvement speed is faster than mine! Young Master Mei suddenly had a strange feeling, since he met Tang San, everything seemed to be changing, um, it was changing for the better. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside, "Paper, Great Elder, someone from the ancestral court." The princess was stunned for a moment, and Young Master Mei looked at each other and said, "Please wait for the ancestral court messenger." "Yes." The princess gave Young Master Mei a questioning look, "At this time, what are the people from the ancestral court doing?" On the Fairy Continent, whether it is the Tianyu Empire or the Richen Empire, the major cities are basically autonomous. After all, most of the major cities have the support of the emperor behind them. Every year, only a part of the income needs to be handed over to the ancestral court to support the ancestral court. Generally speaking, the ancestral court will not interfere with the situation of the major cities themselves. Therefore, the status of the main city lord is respected, that is, from this. The Ancestral Court would not easily send messengers to the main city unless it was really important. Xiang Xiang, when Kerry City was oppressed by the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, was a special case, and it was also because he bullied Kerry City without an emperor. But now, Young Master Mei has just been recognized by the ancestral court and officially became the new generation of the city lord of the ancestral court, but the ancestral court suddenly sent messengers, obviously with a purpose. Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what they are here for? I''ll go see them and ask them clearly." Since witnessing Tang San''s divine might on the endless blue sea, she is really confident now. She completely believed that if it was on the endless blue sea, even if there was an emperor, he might not be able to do anything to them. The princess nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go. You are the city owner, so it seems to be more important. If there is any problem, we will discuss it later." "it is good." Young Master Mei sorted out his clothes, and then ordered the peacock demon clan to bring the envoy to the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion to wait. He also went with him. The moment he walked into the lobby, Young Master Mei''s face became icy cold. Invisibly, he naturally had a bit of majesty. There are not many messengers from the ancestral court, there are only two of them, both of whom are at the level of the demon king. A well-proportioned, gentle breath, obviously a member of the Tianhu clan. At least now nominally, the person in charge of the ancestral court is still the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Undoubtedly, this person represents the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. The other messenger is tall and tall, his whole body seems to be full of explosive power, his arms are thick and slender, and there is a faint golden light flowing on the surface of his skin. Seeing the arrival of Young Master Mei, the two messengers stood up at the same time and saluted her, "I have seen Lord Mei." Young Master Mei nodded in greeting, and said, "Two envoys, please take a seat." As she spoke, she took the seat herself first. The two messengers also sat down separately. Judging from their expressions, they were both very warm. Young Master Mei asked, "I don''t know what orders the two envoys have brought with them from the ancestral court this time?" The envoy of the Tianhu tribe smiled and said, "This time we are here on behalf of the ancestral court, not as an order, but to inform you of a piece of information." "Information?" Young Master Mei frowned slightly, not knowing what the ancestral court was going to do this time. Another Beamon giant orc messenger said angrily: "City Lord Mei, that''s how it is. In order to congratulate you on your official debriefing as the city lord, the city lord of our clan, Sky Splitting City, is going to come to congratulate in person and bring our clan''s friendship. We are here. I came here mainly to build a bridge for the friendship between our two cities and to inform you in advance." Hearing what it said, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but be greatly surprised. The City of Splitting the Sky is mainly coming to Kerry City? You must know that the Peacock Monster Clan and the Beamon Behemoth Clan have never had any connection! Moreover, when he was debriefing himself, the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor was against him. The contemporary City Lord of Splitting Heaven is not the Great Demon Emperor, but the son of the Great Demon Emperor, and he is the youngest son, but he is known as the existence of the next generation of the Behemoth Giant Beast Clan. This person is said to be the peak of the Great Demon King''s cultivation, and his strength is extremely powerful. In the future, if the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor falls due to age or other reasons, this person may directly go to the emperor''s debriefing. Although it is not a young generation, it is also an absolute leader of the young Zhuang faction. Chapter 817： Split Sky City is mainly coming? The eight hundred and fifteenth chapter is the main city of Splitting the Sky? After the information of the other party flashed in Mr. Mei''s mind, he asked the two messengers: "I don''t know if the City Lord of Splitting Heaven is here this time. Is there anything important to discuss? According to the rules of the ancestral court, the City Lord of the main city cannot be arbitrarily chosen. moving." The envoy of the Tianhu clan smiled and said: "It is precisely because of this rule that the City Lord of Splitting the Sky first applied to the Ancestral Court Council, and after the approval of the Council, he was ready to leave, and he specially asked us to come to inform first. You. We don''t know the specific things, and when the City Lord of Splitting Sky comes, he should tell you in person." Young Master Mei said, "Okay, then, this seat is in Kerry City, waiting for the visit of the Lord of Sky Splitter." The two messengers stood up at the same time, and the messenger from the Tianhu tribe smiled and said, "My mission on behalf of the ancestral court has been completed. Brother Leiguang will continue to stay on the side of Kerry City to assist your city in receiving the City Lord." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "You two have worked hard." The envoy of the Tianhu tribe left directly and returned to the ancestral courtyard. And Tang Leiguang, the demon king-level messenger of the Behemoth Giant Beast Clan, stayed behind and was responsible for communicating with the Peacock Monster Clan. Visits between major cities are actually rare on the Fairy Continent. But both sides are city owners, and Sky Splitting City ranks among the best on the Tianyu Empire side, so naturally it is not to be careless. Naturally, the elders of the Peacock Monster Clan contacted the Beamon Monster King. Back in the back hall, Young Master Mei found the princess immediately and told the situation what the two messengers said. After listening to her story, the princess frowned, "My clan and the Beamon giant beast clan are inseparable. What does the sudden visit of the City Lord of Split Sky City mean? And the ancestral court agreed. The ancestral court One of the fundamental policies of the government is that the major cities are autonomous, and the last thing you want to see is the close relationship between the main cities, because it will easily overtake the ancestral courtyard. Therefore, most of the time, when there are excellent descendants, the emperor will Generally speaking, they don¡¯t act as city lords in person. The city lord of the Behemoth Beast Clan suddenly arrived. There must be something in it. Moreover, it is related to the ancestral court and has been supported by the ancestral court. I am afraid this is for you! You have just succeeded the city lord." Young Master Mei was also puzzled, "What can they do against me? It''s a bit unclear. The debriefing has been completed, and I am now the official city lord of the main city. Even the ancestral court can''t do anything at will." The princess said, "Let''s stop guessing here. Go back and wait for your father to finish his retreat and ask him. He probably can think of something." Young Master Mei said, "Then I''ll also ask Tang San, maybe he can think of something. But don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal." She couldn''t tell the princess that among the emperors in the ancestral court, in addition to the White Tiger Demon Emperor, there were also the Jingfeng Demon Emperor and the Immortal Demon Emperor, who were on her side, the Immortal Demon Emperor. This godfather didn''t recognize it in vain. As the real number one powerhouse of the Tianyu Empire in the Ancestral Court, with this person here, even if the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor came in person, he would not be able to do anything to himself. There are a total of eight emperors in the Tianyu Empire, and three of them will support him. It can be said that his position in Kerry City is absolutely solid. So, although the two messengers came in a strange way, Young Master Mei was not particularly worried. After saying goodbye to the princess, Young Master Mei came to Crescent Island again through teleportation. But when she first teleported to Crescent Moon Island, her pretty face couldn''t help turning red again. She had just left, and she came back. What would he think? snort! I have something, an important thing, but I didn''t miss him just after being separated for a while. The teleportation formation was established by Tang San, and the endless blue ocean was even more of the seagod''s domain. The moment Young Master Mei was teleported, Tang San sensed it. So, before the blush on her pretty face faded, Tang San was already there. It was teleported and appeared in front of her. Seeing him, Young Master Mei''s pretty face turned even redder. Tang San opened his arms directly to her, looking at her with a smile, as if to say, come to my arms. "Don''t make trouble, there''s something going on." Young Master Mei said slightly angrily. Tang San, however, took a step forward and took her into his arms, "If you have something, it won''t stop you from talking in my arms. What is it, talk about it." Young Master Mei struggled symbolically, and let him hold it, "The ancestral court suddenly came to the messenger, saying that the main city of Split Sky City came to visit our Kerry City, I don''t know what it meant. It should be soon. Come, I came here to ask you, what is the ancestral court doing?" "Huh?" Tang San was also stunned, he didn''t quite understand why Ancestral Court would allow the City Lord of Split Sky City to visit Kerry City. There is no relationship between the two main cities themselves. "Tell me the details of the conversation between the two envoys at that time." Tang San said thoughtfully. Young Master Mei recounted the detailed situation at that time, and finally said: "They are actually equivalent to saying nothing, just to inform me that the City Lord of Split Sky City is coming. Therefore, neither my godmother nor I understand what they mean. Is there anything wrong with the ancestral court?" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, "It must be that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu has come up with something else, and it must be aimed at you. However, we just finished the debriefing, it is definitely not the oppression of the ancestral court. , Beamon giant beast clan. What are they going to do?" Young Master Mei said: "It doesn''t matter, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Don''t be afraid of what they will do. They really want to do something to our Kerry City, as well as grandpa and grandpa Gan, they won''t sit back and watch me be bullied, right? ." Tang San said in a deep voice, "You can''t say that, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is extremely smart and cunning. He has been in charge of Qi Luck for many years. The last time we got into trouble, it was because the incident happened suddenly and caught him off guard. Since this time is aimed at your actions, there must be some certainty. However, it is true that we can''t guess the specific situation right now. Let''s wait for the Lord of the Sky Splitting City to really come, and let''s see the tricks. Tianhu The Great Demon Emperor would never have imagined that we would be able to reach the ancestral court directly through the teleportation array. So, if there is something wrong at that time, you should go and ask the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor or the Great Immortal Demon Emperor to preside over justice. It''s too late." "Well, that''s what I thought." Young Master Mei nodded. Tang San said: "By the way, where''s your father? Why didn''t you bring him here?" Young Master Mei said with a strange expression: "He was implanted in the bloodline by his godmother. I said before that I would like to see the abilities you have researched first, but I don''t know what happened, so I changed my mind. Now I am in retreat to absorb it. ." After thinking for a while, Tang San smiled and said: "This should be what the princess meant. They are deeply in love with each other, and naturally they still hope that their husband still has the blood of a peacock. However, it seems that the relationship between them should be restored. Very good. The princess didn''t care about your father''s human status. This is also good. Moreover, re-handing the peacock transformation itself is indeed suitable for your father." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Yes! My father was originally influenced by his talent. This time he re-cultivated the peacock transformation as a human, and he should be able to recover to a certain extent. However, it can be seen that the godmother is very happy. , the whole person is radiant. Seeing her like this, I am also happy for her. " Tang San smiled and said: "This is the power of love. Just like when I have you by my side, I don''t have the slightest hesitation, I have the backbone in my heart, no matter how difficult things are, I can break through the barriers and move forward bravely. " Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, but he was still very useful. He took the initiative to hug him a little bit, and said, "Then I''ll go back first. The messenger of the Beamon giant beast clan is still here, and I have to deal with one or two. At the same time, some preparations must be made. After all, it is the visit of a main city lord. No one can find faults in etiquette." Chapter 818： the arrival of the embassy Chapter eight hundred and sixteen the arrival of the mission Tang San nodded and said, "Okay. By the way, you leave the Tianji Ling to me. My recent research has gained some attention, and I might need to borrow the ability of the Tianji Ling." Young Master Mei said without hesitation, "Okay." As she spoke, the silver light flickered, and the Tianji Ling with three quills appeared in her hand and handed it to Tang San. Tang San stretched out his hand to take it, and when Tian Ji Ling entered his hand, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly struggled a little, wanting to return to Young Master Mei. A distorted halo descended, and the breath of the Tower of Time and Space descended directly on the Heavenly Secret Ling, which immediately calmed the Heavenly Secret Ling. Tang San looked at Young Master Mei and said sternly: "This is the Peacock Monster Clan''s anti-tribal artifact, but it is predicted that the secret will be backlashed. For the Peacock Monster Clan, although this artifact once brought benefits to the Peacock Monster Clan, but the same , it has been cursing the peacock demon clan in turn, which is why the population of the peacock demon clan is not prosperous. Predicting the secret of the sky cannot be done arbitrarily, so I am going to make some improvements to it, it is likely to be destroyed Drop this artifact. Recently, I''ve been thinking about it first. After you go back, tell your father and princess about this. If they agree, then I will proceed. If they don''t agree, I hope to use this artifact in the future. Seal, don''t use it again. Otherwise, the Peacock Monster Race will never be able to get rid of the backlash of peeping at the secret. After all, the temptation to spy on the secret is too great." "Okay. I''ll tell my father." For the next half month, Tang San and Young Master Mei were both busy, Tang San was cultivating while conducting his own research. There wasn''t much movement from the sea giant clan, obviously it wasn''t easy to complete the bet with Tang San, and more preparations were needed. On Mr. Mei''s side, he began to prepare for the reception of the City Lord. Kerry City is also busy. Seven days after Young Master Mei returned to Kerry City, Xiao He was teleported to Crescent Moon Island. He had promised Tang San that he would help humans build and govern, but now that he is a human, he naturally does what he says. Xiao He, who has merged with the blood of the princess, has improved very quickly in his cultivation. Tang San''s reborn body for him, coupled with his own familiarity with peacocks. After the fusion of blood vessels, the cultivation base was directly upgraded to the third-order level. This is equivalent to a newborn human directly possessing the power of the third-order bloodline peacock transformation. And the next step up will be fast. At the same time, Xiao He also brought a piece of news to Tang San. After discussing with the princess, he agreed to Tang San''s disposal of Tianji Ling, and he could even give it to Tang San, but he also asked Tang San to give it to the Peacock Monster Clan equally. An artifact, used for the town clan. Otherwise, it is not easy for them to explain to the Peacock Monster Clan. Tang San naturally agreed. For him, making an artifact is not a difficult task. Now that he has returned to the Seagod, there are many resources that can be used in the endless blue ocean, so it is not too difficult. Regarding the imminent arrival of the City Lord of Split Sky City, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t guess what the purpose was, but as Tang San guessed, it was definitely aimed at Young Master Yu. See tricks and tricks. With the support of the three emperors behind it, Kerry City is not the rootless duckweed it used to be. It wasn''t until half a month passed, and the mission of Sky Splitting City finally came. In the middle of the day, in the distance, the Pegasus convoy is rapidly approaching. In the first place, there were sixteen Pegasus, with herringbone flying in front, and large carriages behind them. Each carriage is drawn by eight Pegasus horses, and since they are not emperors, they cannot use Pegasus. But this kind of battle is already the highest standard of honor under the emperor, and only the main city lord can use it when he is officially traveling. On the Kerry City side, the air has already been prepared. A total of thirty-six peacock monsters appeared in their original form, flying in mid-air, and the peacocks opened their screens. Under the sunlight, it exudes a magnificent brilliance. Outside the city gate, Qingshui paved the street, and the red carpet was the guide. Under the guard of the elders of the Peacock Monster Clan, Young Master Mei was waiting outside the city gate. When the city lord arrives, it is natural for the city lord to welcome him. The Pegasus convoy in the sky, led by the peacock demon clan, slowly descended towards the city gate. This is also a rule. It is not an emperor. If you come to other main cities, you cannot fly directly into it, otherwise it will be a provocation to the other party. Only the emperor is qualified to fly anywhere. The caravan of the Beamon Giant Orcs obviously did not intend to offend the Peacock Monster Clan in Kerry City. They landed slowly at a distance of a thousand meters from the city gate. Walk in the direction of Kerry City Gate. Young Master Mei stood in the middle of the red carpet and waited. The team stopped at a distance of 100 meters. In the carriage, a tall Beamon warrior came out. These Behemoth giant beasts are all above the level of the demon king, because it can be seen from the body shape. Only the monster king-level Behemoth can restrain itself to a height of about three meters. Otherwise, adult Behemoths would be ten meters away. It was impossible to ride a carriage at all. There were a total of sixteen demon kings, and the four big demon kings got off the carriages and came to the front of the team neatly. In the middle of the largest carriage, a figure walked down, under the guard of many demon kings and big demon kings. , in the direction of Young Master Mei. This man is tall, but he looks more like a human than a Behemoth. He is about two meters tall, wearing a dark golden costume, and his short hair like steel pins stands upright. From the outside, it looks like a human being in their twenties, and looks very young. The figure is a perfect inverted triangle. Although he is not as strong as the demon kings and big demon kings around him, he seems to have a terrifying power that comes from his bones. This man has a dignified appearance, a resolute face, and a pair of eyes that are even more piercing, as he walks forward. Under the **** of many Behemoth giants, it is even more powerful. On the side of Kerry City, Young Master Mei was standing in the front and center. On both sides of her, there were also four elders of the Peacock Demon Clan at the level of the Great Demon King, including the Great Elder Princess Luo Qingzhu. UU reading www. uukanshu. Princess Com and Young Master Mei stood side by side, slightly behind by half a shoulder. In addition to the four great demon kings, there are also sixteen demon king-level peacock demon clan. In addition, there are thirty-two liger warriors on both sides as guards. Each of these liger warriors is over 2.5 meters tall, with a majestic figure and a strong aura. Since Tang San''s help acquired the first-level bloodline, the overall strength of the Liger clan can be said to be increasing day by day. Although these liger warriors are not yet at the level of demon kings, they are also carefully selected ninth-rank powerhouses among the ligers. With the strength of the first-level bloodline itself, it is also not weak. The City Lord of Splitting Heaven strode forward, and Young Master Mei stepped forward to meet him. This was already negotiated by the two parties in terms of etiquette. When they were about five meters away from each other, the two sides stopped. The City Master of Splitting Heaven bowed to Young Master Mei, "As the name suggests, the City Master is truly stunning in the world. Jin Anguo is polite." Young Master Mei also nodded in greeting and returned the salute, "City Lord Jin is wrong. Please¡ª" As she spoke, she stepped sideways to make way for Jin Anguo, Lord of Split Sky City. Jin Anguo nodded in greeting again, came to her side, walked side by side with her, and walked towards Kerry City. The whole process was an inevitable etiquette arranged in advance. After the two city lords entered Kerry City together, the city entry ceremony was successfully completed. The two sides got into their cars again and headed for the City Lord''s Mansion. Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, it was a luncheon. Young Master Mei personally entertained the powerful Behemoth giants from Sky Splitting City. Chapter 819： Jin Anguo, the Lord of Split Sky All they eat are the delicacies of the mountains and seas of the Kerry Mountains, and they drink fine wines. Young Master Mei did not drink alcohol, but he also gave Jin Anguo three cups to show his respect. In terms of etiquette, the initial reception was completed. After lunch, the great demon kings and demon kings were taken to rest. The two city masters had their first conversation in the council hall. There was only a big demon king beside them. Young Master Mei is naturally accompanied by the princess herself. Jin Anguo also brought a strong demon king level beside him. "Thanks to City Lord Mei for his hospitality. The presumptuousness of coming here this time has also caused trouble for Kerry City." Jin Anguo seemed very warm, at least on the surface, it was impossible to tell that this was a fierce race like the Behemoth beast. the patriarch. Yes, it is not only the city lord, but also the patriarch. The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor does not hold these positions in the clan. Instead, he gave it to his little son. You can see the love for this little son. In the Beamon giant beast clan, strength is always respected. Jin Anguo is not only talented and powerful, but also has a brain, which is even more rare. It didn''t go through much confrontation before it got the position of patriarch and city lord. All his brothers supported it, which shows why this one is so loud in the Tianyu Empire, it is almost completely recognized, and the future successor of the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor will inevitably become the existence of the emperor. It is inevitable to become an emperor, but it is not the appearance of an emperor! "You''re welcome." Young Master Mei said with a polite smile: "Before, two messengers from the ancestral court came to inform me of your coming. Frankly speaking, I was a little surprised. After all, I haven''t met before. I passed you. But it was hard work for you to come to our northeastern land, and the journey was exhausting." Jin Anguo looked at the beautiful young master with a beautiful face, and thinking about his father''s explanation, the smile on his face became a bit more intense, and smiled: "We, the Behemoth Beast Clan, have always been relatively straightforward. As for the purpose of this trip, I will say it directly, if there is any offense, please forgive me." Young Master Mei looked as usual, smiled and said, "You are too polite, please speak." Jin Anguo sat up slightly and said, "I heard from my father about the heroic appearance of City Lord Mei during his debriefing. I was really fascinated by it. Back then, when I was debriefing, I still relied more on my father''s protection. It is only by virtue of your own strength that you have obtained the approval of the ancestral court. You are also the fastest being promoted from the demon king to the great demon king in the history of the ancestral court, which is truly admirable to me." Young Master Mei said, "I don''t dare to be. I have heard of the prestige of the city lord. You are our role model." Jin Anguo said with a smile: "I came here this time, firstly to meet City Master Mei, and also to hope that Sky Splitting City and Kerry City can become friendly main cities. At the same time, there are some personal issues that I would like to ask for your opinion." Young Master Mei moved in his heart and said, "This time should be my first meeting with City Lord Jin. I don''t know what this personal problem is?" Jin An Guodao: "Because the city lord Mei has just become the main city lord, he may still know something. The ancestral court has always stipulated that the main city lord must have his own descendants as soon as possible to facilitate inheritance. This is the future development of our Tianyu Empire. In a sense, the inheritance of our Tianyu Empire can basically be said to be a hereditary system. Just like you inherited the previous Peacock Demon King and became the patriarch of the new generation of Peacock Demon Clan, you also successfully debriefed and became Kerry City. City Lord. But you should still be single now, I wonder if you have already considered your spouse?" Young Master Mei was taken aback for a moment, she was actually learning about the purpose of Jin Anguo''s coming, but she never imagined that this man would actually say such a thing. your own spouse? Young Master Mei looked at it suspiciously, and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of City Lord Jin." Jin Anguo said with some restraint: "That''s right, when my father saw you when you were debriefing, he also thought you were a very good young handsome man. You are still single and have not yet married. Therefore, my family intends to marry a noble. In this way, it is a good thing for both our clan and the Peacock Monster Clan. Sky Splitting City and Kerry City will also forge the deepest friendship and advance and retreat together in the future. The White Tiger Demon Emperor is your grandfather. , My father is also a contemporary emperor, in the future, we also have the hope of an emperor, such an alliance, even in the ancestral court, will definitely have a place in the future." "Sorry, wait a minute." Young Master Mei looked at Jin Anguo in surprise, "You mean, you are here to ask me for a kiss?" She couldn''t believe her ears. You must know that before today, the Peacock Monster Clan and the Beamon Behemoth Clan had nothing to do with each other. It was a bit unbelievable that this person indicated that he was here for this purpose! Jin Anguo no longer went around in circles, nodded earnestly, and said, "Exactly. Although I am married, as long as City Lord Mei is willing, the first wife must belong to you. In the future, our two cities will advance and retreat together." Young Master Mei took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, and said in a calm but firm tone, "I''m afraid this will not work. Today is the first time that I and Jin Chengzhu have met each other. Marriage is such a big deal, how can we decide at will? . Jincheng Lord is a guest from afar, and we will definitely entertain him, but this matter makes me embarrassed." Jin Anguo said indifferently: "No hurry, I just made a proposal to you. Of course, we are meeting for the first time, and we don''t know each other well enough. Recently, there is not much business in Split Sky City. I would like to stay in Kerry City for a while. Time, to be with you, and let you know more about me. Let''s get in touch as friends first. If you think I''m a suitable person in the near future, it''s not too late for us to move forward. " When the Great Demon King of Splitting the Sky told Jin Anguo to ask him to come to ask for relatives, Jin Anguo naturally resisted. In the Behemoth Behemoth Clan, it is not only a powerful man with extraordinary talent, but also a wise man, which is able to surpass all brothers and eventually become the heir of the patriarch. In Sky Splitting City, it is the absolute favorite of the sky. After these years of rule, he has already become the real ruler of Sky Splitting City. Even the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor will not interfere at will. family decision. And as the proud son of the Beamon giant beast clan, it naturally has a wife long ago. As it said before, as the city owner and patriarch, inheritance is a major event. But under the urging of my father and some information, it still came. But when Kim Anguk saw Young Master Mi for the first time, he was shocked. Before coming, it heard more about Mr. Mei''s talent and his performance in the debriefing process. Moreover, as a peacock demon and a human hybrid, she is only under twenty years old, and she is the youngest demon king in the history of the Ancestral Court. But when he really saw Young Master Mei, he was shocked because of Young Master Mei''s beautiful appearance. Young Master Mei is really too beautiful, Jin Anguo is definitely the most human-like one of the Beamon giant orcs when they transform into human form. For human women, he naturally has a favorable impression. Human women are gentle and beautiful, far less rough than the women of the Behemoth Behemoth. And in Young Master Mei, he saw almost all the advantages of a human woman. What''s more, she has such a noble status. The mentality that was originally somewhat disapproving has undergone a quiet change. It is also a very interesting thing to be able to conquer such a woman. What''s more, it is also related to the benefits for the Beamon giant beasts. The three powerful clans recognized by the monster clan are the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the behemoth clan. Purely in terms of bloodline and strength, the three are actually comparable. But the three powerful families have a common problem, that is, it is difficult to give birth to offspring, so the number is limited. If these three races have the ability to reproduce human beings, then there is probably no other race on the fairy continent. Chapter 820： Propose marriage Relatively speaking, the relationship between the dragon clan and the phoenix clan is closer, and they are consistent with the outside world when it is important, especially for the Behemoth giant beast clan. It''s just that Behemoth''s lineage is strong enough, so everyone can live in peace. So many things have happened recently, and the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor has forced the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor to have some thoughts. The Dragon Clan lost the Crystal Demon Emperor, and it became weak from the original strongest. At present, based solely on the analysis of combat power, the Undying Demon Emperor ranks first, followed by the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor. The difference in strength between the two sides is really not that big. If we really want to fight, we still don''t know who will win. And now all the points of contention are on the Crystal City. On the Phoenix Demon Clan''s side, there is also a Jingfeng Demon Emperor who has no main city. In addition, the Phoenix Demon Clan has as many as two emperors. If they really want to fight with all their strength, the Phoenix Demon Clan must have the upper hand. But under such circumstances, the Phoenix Monster Clan would stand on the opposite side of the Dragon Clan. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Behemoth behemoths. Therefore, the Sky Splitting Demon King immediately chose to support the Dark Demon Demon King. Although the Crystal City did not want to continue to be controlled by the Dragon Clan, it also couldn''t fall into the hands of the Phoenix Demon Clan! As for the other emperors who own the main city, most of the time they are in a wait-and-see state. As for the Tianyu Empire, who will preside over the Crystal City can''t be meddled by the Richen Empire. This is the bottom line. So the current relationship is in a very complicated situation. No one has the absolute strength to win the Crystal City. Everyone is now in a state of stalemate. Under such circumstances, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu approached the Great Demon Emperor Splitting Heaven and offered to propose a marriage between Heaven Splitting City and Kerry City. For the Beamon Giant Orcs, this is of course a benefit. And harmless. The Peacock Monster Clan and the Phoenix Monster Clan are both known as the two powerful clans in the sky, and they are old enemies. With the support of the peacock demon clan, and the future beautiful son is very likely to become a new generation of peacock demon emperor. At that time, Sky Splitting City has a firm ally of Kerry City, and even if the Dragon Clan is out of the emperor again, they will be able to stand against each other. The reason given by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was to hope that the Beamon giant beasts would help Young Master Mei to purify the blood of human beings. The Beamon Giant Beast Clan already has a Sky-Splitting Demon King. Under this circumstance, Jin Anguo wants to become an emperor, and he will definitely be strongly opposed by the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan when it comes to the emperor''s debriefing. But the weak Kerry City did not have this problem in this regard, and there was the support of the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The meaning of Tianhu Demon Emperor is to help Young Master Mei clean up the human bloodline as soon as possible, and then support her to become an emperor as soon as possible, so as to occupy the position of the emperor, and not allow foreign races outside the Fairy Continent, nor let the monster clan occupy this place. quota. When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor died, what was left was the position of a powerful emperor, or the positions of two weak emperors. Many emperors are now taking this opportunity to improve themselves, so as to occupy a bit more luck, but under the perception of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, the plane is now taking back this part of the luck. Therefore, at this time, there is nothing more important than using the emperor to **** the throne. And if Young Master Mei becomes the emperor and marries Jin Anguo, then, with the support of her and the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, maybe Jin Anguo will be able to survive when the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor is alive. Chenghuang. At that time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor will also support him. The Heaven-splitting Demon Emperor Beamon''s lineage will be able to have the greatest power in the ancestral court. This is the root of the temptation of the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor. He also told Jin Anguo all his thoughts. Otherwise, how could Jin Anguo, as the noble Sky Splitter City Lord, come to the remote town of Kerry City? After seeing Young Master Mei''s stunning face, he had no resistance at all in his heart, and even looked forward to the completion of this marriage, which was undoubtedly a great thing for him! "Sorry." When Jin Anguo was thinking about the pros and cons of the whole thing, Young Master Mei''s voice sounded. Jin Anguo looked at her stunning face with a smile on his face, in her opinion, he had already given a lot of sincerity. As the City Lord of Split Sky City, and the current situation on the Tianyu Empire''s side is complicated, how could it not be busy? In this case, it is willing to stay and learn more about the US son, there is nothing more sincere than this, right? However, Young Master Mei''s next words made Jin Anguo''s face darken. Young Master Mei said: "City Lord Jin, thank you very much for coming. However, I have already made a decision on the important matter of marriage. There is no way I can marry your city anyway. Therefore, I don''t want to delay you too much. Time, I want to come to Split Sky City''s affairs are also quite heavy." Jin Anguo frowned slightly and said, "Do you mind that I already have a wife?" Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with this. I just have my own ideas." Jin Anguo said indifferently: "City Lord Mei, the situation on the mainland is a bit complicated now. You also know that the Crystal City was vacated by the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, and now all parties are fighting for it. One emperor, we can no longer completely suppress the emperors of the Sun Empire. The Crystal City is near the ancestral court, and it can be debated on which side the ownership is. In this case, the people of our country The emperors are also very nervous. And our Behemoth lineage is a strong family with a long history, and we hope to take advantage of this opportunity to obtain more resources. If we marry, then it will bring direct benefits. It is to be able to cooperate better. What you will get in the future must also have a share in Kerry City. Moreover, my father will also go all out to support you as an emperor and support your future emperor in debriefing. Even before supporting me ." "Last time when my father was reporting to you, the reason why UU reading objected was because of your human blood. If we get married, this factor will be greatly reduced. .My clan has a secret method that can eliminate weak bloodlines. It will make you completely transformed, and you can also use our clan secret method to help you have a stronger physique. With the support of my clan in the future, even in a few years, you will become an emperor. It is possible to become a new generation of the Peacock Demon Emperor. At that time, if you help me in the opposite direction, I will also become an emperor at the same time. At that time, with you and me, plus my father and the White Tiger Demon Emperor. We are one of the four emperors. In the ancestral court, it will have the greatest right to speak, and it will have the control of at least three main cities. Even the dragon and phoenix families will fall behind us. Isn''t this perfect?" Young Master Mei said solemnly, "According to the rules of the ancestral court, it seems that intermarriage between the main cities is not allowed. If the main city lords marry each other, it will have a great impact on the balance of the ancestral court." Jin Anguo said: "The normal situation is like this, because emperors cannot intermarry, this is the rule of the ancestral court. However, neither you nor I are emperors. They themselves are not very affected in this regard. Moreover, if you do not Before becoming emperor, we can also maintain our relationship by way of hidden marriage. We help each other secretly. I can even promise you that our future child will be the next generation of the city lord of Split Sky City. This is what I can give The greatest sincerity." I have to say that Jin Anguo''s sincerity is very sufficient. The Behemoth Behemoth Clan values ??the purity of the bloodline very much. If it marries with Young Master Mei, then the child will definitely not be the pure Behemoth Behemoth bloodline. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to promise to inherit the Sky Splitting City. It''s a pity that no matter how much sincerity it gives, Young Master Mei will never agree to its marriage request. Chapter 821： reject Chapter 8019 Rejection "City Lord Jin, I understand what you mean. I also hope that Kerry City and Sky Splitting City can have a deep friendship. However, this friendship cannot be completed through my marriage. To tell you frankly, I have With a lover. The kind that lasts until death. So, no matter what, I can''t achieve any cooperation through my own marriage. This is not the marriage I hoped for. So, sorry." Young Master Mei refused very thoroughly, without any hesitation. The princess sitting beside her moved her eyes and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all. In fact, when Jin Anguo said the previous possibilities and conditions, even the princess was a little moved. Jin Anguo''s face sank. He has never been rejected like this in his life. For males, being rejected during courtship is undoubtedly the greatest insult. However, it didn''t break out either, and said solemnly: "If that''s the case, then I won''t say more. If City Lord Mei changes his mind, he can contact me again. However, what I have to tell you is that this matter, It''s not my will, but the advice from my ancestral court and my father. For you, if you can''t solve the problem of your own human blood, then your emperor''s debriefing will be impossible in the future. Peacock Demon There can be no more emperors in the clan." As he spoke, it had already stood up, nodded to Young Master Mei, and before she got up to say goodbye, it turned around and walked out. Jin Anguo left and took his Behemoth Mission with him. On the first day of his arrival, he just had a lunch and chose to leave. No lingering, no entanglement. But there is no doubt that Kerry City did not gain the friendship of Sky Splitting City. Only they themselves and the princess know what the City Lord of Splitting Heaven and Young Master Mei, the City Lord of the family, talked about. He sent away these uninvited guests for Young Master Mei, and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. Looking at Young Master Mei who frowned, the princess couldn''t help sighing and said, "Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need to reject it so directly. The Beamon giant beasts have a long history, and the most powerful are indeed the three major races. One of them is the extent to which the Heaven-splitting Demon Emperor''s true strength can be achieved, even the emperors may not be completely clear. In this way, it is still ranked fourth. If you can get the support of such an ally, it will be a good thing for you and Kerry City. Even if you are embarrassed, you should actually maintain a relatively peaceful relationship with this Jin Anguo. " Young Master Mei looked at the princess, sighed softly, and said, "Godmother. If it asked for something else, I would definitely be in vain with it. How can I not know how much the support of Sky Splitting Sky City will bring us to us? What? But marriage is not. If I am ambiguous about it, and even make it feel like it might be my husband, how can I be worthy of silently paying for me, even at the expense of it? What about Tang San, whose life is to protect me? In this regard, I will not have any hesitation. I don''t want to let any estrangement between my relationship with Tang San appear. Therefore, I must reject it, I''m sorry mom. I''m sorry for our Peacock clan in this matter." The princess looked at her deeply, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "Silly child, it''s alright. I just feel a little pity. You are really like me! You are also a love brain. Back then, if I hadn''t been a love brain , the position of the Peacock Demon King, which round will get your father!" "Yo, what about me?" At this moment, a familiar voice came. Young Master Mei and the princess turned around and looked, it was Xiao He, who was now the first advisor of Kerry City, who was able to enter and leave the city lord''s mansion at will. "Dad, why are you back?" I don''t know why, since Xiao He became a human, Young Master Mei felt that he became closer to him. Xiao He said: "It was Tang San who sent me back. Knowing that the City Lord is here today, he asked me to give you advice. He can''t get away from important things in the future. How is it? What is the arrival of the City Lord this time? Purpose?" Young Master Mei and the princess looked at each other, and the princess couldn''t help laughing, "This kid Tang San won''t come by himself, and his wife will be taken away." Xiao He was taken aback for a moment, "What do you mean? The City Lord of Splitting Heaven came here, is it because he is begging for marriage? The ancestral court allows it?" How smart he is, the princess'' words immediately made him understand the purpose of the Sky Splitter City Lord. Young Master Mei put his arm around the princess, "Mom, what are you talking about? Who is his wife?" The princess laughed and said, "Oh, just now I didn''t know who was here until his death. What? That''s why I don''t admit it? Tang San is also pitiful." Xiao He shook his head helplessly, "Don''t make trouble for now. Tell me about the specific situation, I''ll think about it." Only then did Young Master Mei tell Xiao He the entire process of Jin Anguo''s arrival today and his conversation with him without omission. Xiao He listened very carefully and asked a few questions. After listening to Young Master Mei''s narration, he fell into a deep thought. After a long while, Xiao He raised his head again, "This matter is not easy. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the Great Demon Emperor Splitting the Sky. This should be some agreement between them. The person who opposes your debriefing the most, but now I hope you will become emperor as soon as possible. The contrast between the attitudes before and after must be because of what happened. " Young Master Mei said, "From what Jin Anguo said, I hope I can better compete for luck." Xiao Hedao: "This is very important, and it should be the root cause. For the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, letting the Heavenly Splitting City Lord come to ask for relatives will definitely serve multiple purposes. This matter has been accomplished, and it must have a positive effect on the condensed luck of the Fairy Continent. The good thing is that after you become an emperor in the future, the luck of the Tianyu Empire will increase again. If Jin Anguo also becomes an emperor, it will be different. The Tianhu Demon Emperor should be able to gather more people. Good luck. It must have prerequisites for supporting Jin Anguo to ask you for marriage. It is estimated that the Great Demon Emperor of Splitting Heaven agreed to it. If the marriage is successful, it will maintain a closer relationship with it in the future. UU Kanshu Their father and son, plus you, will support the Tianhu Demon Emperor. From the perspective of the ancestral court, it can also solve the problem of your human bloodline. This is the top priority. Maybe there are some other purposes. ." "And your opposition is not harmful to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. First, let the Behemoth beasts stand on our opposite side. In the future, it will be good for the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to attack you. But , I don''t think he will give up. He will definitely make a fuss about this later." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "I''ve already offended Sky Splitting City, what else does he have to do?" Xiao He said: "There is a precondition for our discussion now. Do you know what it is?" Young Master Mei shook her head. For a moment, she really couldn''t think of what it was for. Xiao Hedao: "The premise is that you are the most suitable for becoming emperor among all the monster clans today." Young Master Mei was taken aback, "The most suitable for becoming emperor?" Xiao He nodded and said: "First of all, there is no emperor in my family. You have successfully debriefed again, and you are the city lord of Kerry City. This gives you a natural advantage in the debriefing of emperors in the future. The only thing that can be done to you is now. One of the influences is whether your own cultivation can reach the level of an emperor, and the other is the problem of your human blood. The latter problem is the biggest, the ancestral court will not allow the existence of human blood to become an emperor. " "However, as long as these two problems are solved, it will become a matter of course for you to become an emperor. At least few emperors will object. In this way, you can become an emperor in the shortest possible time, for the ancestral court, and even more. Smaller, to condense luck for the Tianyu Empire." Chapter 822： Xiao Hes Analysis Chapter 802: Xiao He''s Analysis "The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu controls the luck. When you reported on the job last time, it was a heavy loss. There is nothing more important than recovering the luck. This is the foundation of the prosperity of the Tianhu clan. But he You are also very afraid of human beings, so in the process of becoming emperor, you must solve the problem of your human blood. This time Jin Anguo asked for marriage, one of the purposes is also the same. He has already talked about your marriage. , in the future, it is estimated that we will start from this aspect.¡± Young Master Mei frowned and said, "Jin Anguo is at least reasonable in terms of status. Could it be that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu can find other similar beings to propose marriage? If I can refuse one, can I refuse the second? If so, wouldn''t it not be so offending?" Xiao He shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. Next time, the means should not be like this. But the direction is likely not to change. The specifics will have to wait for him to actually show it." Young Master Mei said, "Then what should I do now? Respond to change with the same thing?" Xiao He nodded and said, "That''s the only way. For you, you definitely don''t want to solve the problem of human blood, right?" Young Master Mei nodded firmly, "Of course, I''m human." Xiao He said: "Then you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and strive to raise your cultivation to the peak of the Great Demon King as soon as possible. Although the emperor''s debriefing is unlikely to be possible, you can take a look at Tang San at that time. Is there any way for Bian? I always think he has a way. He has always been calm. If you can truly become emperor without relying on the ancestral court, it will be in a very good situation. No matter how smart Tianhu is, it Now I can''t think of the fact that you already have the support of the three emperors behind you. This is our trump card. When it comes to the emperor''s debriefing, we may not know what to do." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, the Immortal Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. The Tianyu Empire has the support of three emperors. If you add a Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor with a good relationship. Young Master Mei''s debriefing of the emperor''s duties may not necessarily fail. The undead demon emperor has clearly stated that when Young Master Mei was debriefing, she would support her even if she had human blood. This is the most powerful demon emperor in the world. With his support, even if the Tianhu demon emperor objects, it is estimated that he will not be able to affect other emperors. As Tianhu Holy Mountain''s luck has been deprived of a part, in fact, the status of Tianhu Demon Emperor has dropped. The undead great demon emperor is the real number one powerhouse in the current Tianyu Empire. Young Master Mei said: "Then let''s take a step by step. Mom, Kerry City will have to work hard for you. I''ll go to Tang San to practice with him. With him, my speed of improvement will be faster. A lot faster." The princess couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "This Tang San took my daughter away, and now even my husband has to go to his side, it''s really not a human being!" Xiao He couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t talk about Xiaomei, with Tang San, I can recover faster. I''m a human body now, and he knows the human body best. Why can Xiaomei be here? To have such a cultivation at such a young age is inseparable from Tang San. To say that on the Fairy Continent, I really want to rank the existences that I am afraid of, the first place is not Tianhu Da. The Demon Emperor, it''s Tang San. Besides, he''s my savior, and he always has to repay his gratitude. Just go to Crescent Moon Island to find us when you''re free. Recently, he''s going to make a big noise on Crescent Moon Island. It''s really shocking! Even for me, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime experience." Hearing what he said, the princess and Young Master Mei couldn''t help but become a little curious. The princess asked curiously, "What did Tang San do on the Crescent Island?" Xiao Hedao: "He is trying to connect the islands where humans have immigrated, and then build a country of their own overseas for humans." Hearing what he said, Young Master Mei was better, she already knew about Tang San''s desire to found the country. But the princess was stunned, "Building a country? What is building a country? Has human beings now reached the point where they can build a country?" Xiao He said with a wry smile: "It''s me who has worked hard! He''s a hands-off shopkeeper. I''m now the interim prime minister of the embryonic country of mankind, and I''m in charge of all affairs. I can''t say, there will be a lot of things to connect with you in the future. Kerry City has secretly given some support. But what I have to say is that the country that Tang San wants to build, even I find it very interesting, it seems that I really want to see the hope of the rise of mankind." Crescent Island. At this time, Tang San was standing on the shore of Crescent Moon Island. In the endless blue sea, huge figures floated on the sea, bowing respectfully towards him. The leader was the five kings of the sea giant clan. The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King respectfully said to Tang San: "Lord Sea God, the Sea Giant Clan has more than three million people in total, and now one million people will come here one after another. In the future, our clan will establish a settlement here, and from now on, this is where we live. The Haitianshu clan is solving the problem of uprooting these days. It will come soon. Haizhu, in addition to retaining the ancestral land, others will also be relocated. After consultation and judgment with the Haitian Tree King, we need the support of Haizhu to complete your possibility of linking islands above the sea." Tang San smiled and nodded: "It''s hard work. Then leave this matter to the giant kings." The Sea Giant Zhongzhu King gave a deep salute and said, "This is what we should do. In the future, the Sea Giants will also form a friendly covenant with humans and protect them in the endless blue ocean." After experiencing what happened last time and truly seeing the power of the Sea God, the sea giants finally surrendered completely. UU Reading They all understood that as long as Tang San was there, there would be no second voice on the endless blue sea. All they can do is cooperate well. Tang San didn''t intend to personally participate in the formulation of how the islands were connected. Now he is focusing more on researching innate abilities for human beings. He has been trying for a long time. But it is quite difficult to find an ability that can adapt to the general human beings, even if he is a **** now, he cannot directly give it. Now that the living space of human beings has been opened, the secret human migration with the cooperation of the Kerry City Lingxi Caravan continues. What Tang San has to do is to regularly travel to various parts of the mainland to transport human immigrants and bring them back overseas. This is a long and protracted process. Kerry City is currently in a stable state. Tang San himself had just broken through to the level of the Great Demon King, and now that he is stabilizing his cultivation, improving his strength is undoubtedly the most important thing. If you want to truly build a settlement for human beings, protecting human beings is also a top priority. At least from the current point of view, the dawn of mankind has seen, and next, which step he and Young Master Mei can take is the top priority. The next goal is to become an emperor. Only when both of them become emperors, so that humans can truly have their own guardians, can human beings have sufficient space for development. But after becoming emperor, Tang San and Young Master Mei didn''t have much time to stay in this plane. When he reaches the peak of the emperor and wants to break through to the level of the **** king, it is the moment when he is about to leave this plane and return to his original plane. Therefore, before this, at least one kind of talent must be solved for human beings. Humans can only stand up in a real sense if they have their own talents. Chapter 823： country of wood In recent days, he has been cultivating and researching at the same time. But there is a bottleneck in research. And for a while, he couldn''t think of a good way. The human body itself is too fragile, if it is just to implant human genes, it may not be a good thing for human beings. And it''s not easy to pass on. It can even affect the ability of humans to reproduce. If you have a powerful talent at the cost of reproductive ability, it means nothing to humans. Therefore, in the aspect of talent research, Tang San must consider it comprehensively. "No, it can''t go on like this. Continuing to meditate like this is not the way." Tang San woke up from the meditation and said to himself. At this moment, silver light lit up in the wooden house, and two figures appeared at the same time, it was Young Master Mei and Xiao He who returned together. Seeing Young Master Mei, Tang San''s originally frowning brows immediately relaxed, standing up to meet him. "What? City Lord Splitting Heaven has arranged?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei said, "I''ve already left." Tang San said in surprise, "So soon? What''s the purpose of their coming this time?" Young Master Mei looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "I''m here to propose a marriage. I want to marry me. Are you afraid?" A golden light flashed in Tang San''s eyes almost instantly, but with a smile on his face he said, "Of course not afraid, I believe in you. Did you drive them away?" Young Master Mei said helplessly, "What can I do if I don''t dare?" At the moment, she briefly explained her and Xiao He''s judgment. After listening to her story, Tang San said: "Our Prime Minister is right, we can only wait for this matter. Let''s see what tricks the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu can do. I''m worthy of him if I don''t go to him. He is still trying to block us. Before leaving this plane, other emperors will forget it, and I will never let him go." Seeing Tang San''s ruthless words with a smile on his face, Xiao He''s heart moved slightly, and said, "Our Lord Seagod, now that the Sea Giant Clan has arrived, they have also discussed with me the way to connect the islands, if it can really be done. , that is a great project. In the future, it will have incalculable benefits for the development of human beings overseas. What do you think of the specific plan?" Tang San said with a wry smile: "I''ve been busy with research recently, I don''t know the specific plan yet. Tell me about it." Xiao He patted his forehead, "Are you really going to throw your hands away?" Tang San laughed and said: "With you here, do you still need me to take care of it? It''s not that I want to throw my hands away, the main thing is that I originally needed to dilute my sense of existence among people. In the future, I will always leave with Xiaomei. This is what I promised the master of this plane, and I must do it. For most of the sea clan, my sea **** is illusory. And most of the sea clan have low wisdom, so it is better to solve it. But For human beings, if my presence is too strong, or even gain more power of belief from humans, it is different from the sea clan. I am the **** of the sea, and it is only natural for me to obtain the power of belief from the sea. But if it is on the human side, there will be a lot of trouble. The plane will also respond, which will likely bring disaster to human beings. So, you can only work hard." Xiao He said helplessly: "Anyway, no one knows whether what you said is true or false, so I will assume it is true. But I still have to tell you the plan. The specifics are like this. At present, the islands where we humans have immigrated are generally It is divided into six areas. Each area has some large or small islands. Just like Crescent Island, there are actually dozens of islands. The entire six areas are relatively scattered. Therefore, in the After discussing with the giant sea giants, they are ready to make a big move to completely solve the problem of human survival. If this project is finally successful, then it will be enough to accommodate tens of millions of human beings living and working in peace and contentment. Even more." Hearing what he said, Tang San and Young Master Mei couldn''t help being moved. Xiao He continued: "Among them, the most important fundamental is that the sea giants will transfer all the sea pillars that do not need Zhenhai at all costs. We will divide the six islands into a whole area. The sea pillars are all rooted in this area. That is to say, a large area is outlined with the six islands as the apex. With the sea pillars under the sea water, there will be no bad weather to the sea. These situations have a huge impact. In this way, the sea area will be much more stable. It will also facilitate our next step.¡± "According to the Sea Giant King, the deepest part of this sea area is about 1,000 meters, but most areas are at a depth of 200 to 500 meters. Relatively speaking, it is still maneuverable. After calming the sea area, it is also used as a support. Then use the body of the Haitianshu clan to spawn in this area on a large scale. After the fall of the Haitianshu clan, the trunks are tiled above and merged with the branches. The first step is to establish a width of five A sea bridge of about ten meters opens up the connection between the six islands and forms interconnection. With the current capabilities of the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitianshu Clan, this is completely achievable. The second step is to let Haitianshu The tribe continues to spawn in the entire area, so that more Haitian tree canopies can grow above the sea. Then use them and the sea pillars as support points to build a ''land'' above, with the current reserves of the Haitian tree tribe, the limit It can complete the construction of one-third of the land. Of course, these so-called ''land'' are actually floating on the sea, and the bottom is supported by the Haitianshu and Tianzhu. When necessary, the Haitianshu clan and the sea giant clan can The trunks of Tianzhu and Haitianshu will sink under the sea, so that the established land will sink and be hidden. This is the second phase of the project. How to use this one-third of the area to build the sea and land needs to be carefully negotiation.¡± "The last step is the one that takes the longest. That is to reclaim the sea. After the Haitianshu clan and the sea giant clan Haizhu took root here, there is a lot of foundation. Then, you can get more silt, Rocks are used to gradually reclaim the entire area. With the support and consolidation of the Haitianshu clan and sea pillars, the foundations of these reclaimed lands are stable. When the entire area connected by the six islands is fully filled into a After the land. That is a small continent. We calculated it, and I am afraid that the overall area will be close to one-tenth of the fairy continent. It is enough for human beings to survive." Even if Tang San was the initiator of this incident, after listening to Xiao He''s description of the entire project, UU Reading still couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Is it so big?" Tang San subconsciously exclaimed, "But it''s also a good way to completely solve the problem." Xiao He nodded and said: "Yes! This is indeed a good solution to the problem. The premise is that the ancestral court of the Fairy Continent will not come to attack or influence. I think the first and second phases of the project should be Nothing will be discovered yet. But if in the third phase, there is such a large land here, and it is not too far from the Fairy Continent, it will be difficult not to be discovered." Tang San said: "At that time, we must have the ability to protect the entire human settlement. How long will the third phase of the project take?" Xiao Hedao: "The first phase of the project is the fastest, and it should take about a month. The second phase of the project will take about a year, and the third phase, I am afraid it will take five to ten years. This is all based on the support of your sea god. Next. After all, if the Haitian Tree wants to grow quickly, it needs a lot of your blessings. Therefore, this is not a bad thing for the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan." Tang San nodded, "In this case, time should be enough. Then let''s implement it." Xiao Hedao: "After the first phase of the project is completed, we can start to build a country. It is very important to formulate a national system. Should you give our country a name?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The Haitianshu Clan plays a huge role in building a country, and we connect each island with trees of the Haitianshu lineage. It''s like a huge raft suspended on the sea, For the time being, let¡¯s call it the country of building wood as a memorial. In the future, when human beings really develop greatly, it will not be too late to change.¡± Chapter 824： Tang 3 travels far Xiao He nodded and said: "Okay, it''s called the country of building wood. Then I will give priority to promoting the overall operation of this plan. Within a month, you should be able to see some preliminary results. If you want to go out Just go, you can go. But it is best to have some way to keep in touch, if there is any problem here, we can contact you in time. " Tang San nodded slightly and said: "There is a special way of contact between Xiaomei and I, when necessary, no matter where I am, she can contact me immediately, and I will directly use the Tower of Time and Space. Teleport back to Crescent Island from a long distance." Today is different from the past. With the guarantee of the Tower of Time and Space, and the Asura Divine Sword as a bridge between him and Mei Gongzi, once there is any problem, as long as Mei Gong yanks the Shura Divine Sword, it will immediately trigger the relationship between him and Tang San. Contact, Tang San will be able to rush back immediately. "Then you can hurry up, adding talent to our human beings is the most important thing for the future development of the country of wood, without this talent foundation, human beings can only live in the shadow of monsters and spirits forever. You can rely on them to have the Demon God Transformation and the Heavenly Essence Transformation." Listening to Xiao He''s words, Tang San''s mood couldn''t help but feel a little strange, this person took his current identity, how fast he took it! Xiao He said helplessly: "Don''t look at me like that, I say it''s easy to come by. Besides, Qingzhu recently gave me blood, and after rebuilding the Peacock Transformation, I feel more and more the benefits of human beings. It is much easier to realize the transformation of the demon in the human body than the original peacock demon body. I guess no one knows this better than me, because I have cultivated both bodies. This further makes me I understand that human potential is powerful. If there is not enough potential, you and Xiaomei will not be able to become the demon king with the fastest improvement. You are both less than twenty years old! This is unprecedented in the fairyland, and That is to say, for human beings, more needs are opportunities, and in terms of basics, human beings have already been consolidated enough.¡± Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That''s right. What mankind lacks is only opportunity." Young Master Mei, who had been listening quietly beside him, suddenly said, "If you want to go out, does that mean you don''t take me with you?" Hearing some small emotions in her words, Tang San said with a wry smile: "I didn''t mean that, but I''m worried that we will get into trouble at any time. If I leave too far away, no means of communication will be able to directly If we are in contact, we can only rely on the relationship between the two of us to notify me at the first time. Otherwise, I will go out during the day, I will teleport back at night, and the next day I will teleport to the point where I was the previous day. Keep exploring and searching." Xiao He said from the side: "Xiaomei, he is going to find an opportunity and needs to think quietly by himself. If you are with him, his thoughts are all on you. How can you find a suitable opportunity?" Young Master Mei suddenly smiled, "Dad, when did your emotional intelligence become so high, how can I blame him!" Xiao He said with a smile, "You just can''t bear to let him go. I''m from the past, so I can''t understand you just thinking about it?" Young Master Mei blushed, came to Tang San, said: "If you want to go, go early, I''m also worried about what Ancestral Court will do to us later. However, there is no particularly important matter, I will not summon Yours. Just go and look for it, but don''t go for too long." "Well, it won''t be too long. I already have my own thoughts and ideas, I just need to see more to improve my ideas. After that, I may have to go to the Sunrise Empire of the Monster Clan. While walking, look for more ideas, and I will take you with you when the time comes. On the Fairy Continent, communication should be stable." "it is good." Handing over the matter of building the Kingdom of Wood to Xiao He, Tang San is relieved. This so-called country of building wood is only a prototype now. The real country is not in a hurry. However, overseas immigrants already need to be managed in a unified way through national governance. This is a long-term strategy and can be better. Accept more immigrants. The princess dispatched an elder at the level of a big demon king to assist Xiao He. Before the first phase of the project was completed, she could teleport Xiao He to any island at any time through the teleportation array. What he has to do now is to formulate a unified system, and then inspect each island, count the number and specific conditions, and make a register. And it is a convention that after any immigrant arrives in the future, they must follow certain steps to register and establish a unified destination. Such an overall plan is very cumbersome. On the side of the Redemption Organization, Zhang Haoxuan also specially dispatched more than a dozen students from the Redemption Academy to Xiao He for dispatch. After arranging everything in the house, Tang San is the master of the hands. He can''t handle everything in every detail. In the great human world, if he arranges everything properly for humans, then I don''t know how many years it will be. Moreover, if everything was arranged by him, human beings would never be able to truly grow up. What Tang San has to do now is to keep himself in a good state, to find the future for mankind. As for how to go on in the future, it must be done by human beings. There was once a story that human beings raised a young bird, and every day at the right time, the worms were sent to its mouth and let it eat. Over time, the chicks develop habits. When it grows up, it walks on the road and sees a delicious worm, but it will just walk over, open its mouth beside the worm, and wait for the worm to jump into its own mouth, instead of eating it directly. Excessive protection will only make living things lose their survival instinct, so that''s why Tang San doesn''t particularly directly participate in the governance of the human kingdom. He believes that with the creative nature of human beings, in the near future, a system and a country that suits them will be established. And he only needs to be the guardian of the secret, and it is enough to guard the human beings to have the opportunity to awaken. He always has to leave this plane. His existence is too special for the human world. Tang San just hoped that after he left in the future, all human beings would forget themselves, as long as they could truly possess their own survivability and be able to fight against any race on this plane is enough. This is also what he promised the master of the plane to not interfere with the development of this plane as much as possible. For Franxing, it''s still the same sentence, the development of the monsters and spirits has gone too far, and it is extremely unfair to other races on the entire planet. This kind of unfairness will cause the changes in the fortune of Fa Lanxing to be too deformed and affect the entire plane. This is also an important reason why the Master of the Plane finally agreed to his proposal. If the Blue Star plane is now in a particularly good state, then the best way for the master of the plane to solve his problem is to obliterate it at all costs. Chapter 825： Vast blue ocean Tang San bribed the plane with nearly half of the luck in Paradise Garden, plus the temptation he proposed was too strong, this was able to become such a special existence, in the absence of the gods, the gods returned to their places. But he is very clear that the Fran Star plane is not willing to give him much time, he must do a lot of things within the limited time, and then leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he himself is at risk of being assimilated by this plane. At that time, the plane can deprive him of the position of the gods, and unless he takes the plane to achieve the realm of the gods, he will never want to leave. But under the circumstance of limited lifespan, he was a former **** king, and there were too many variables, too many, not what Tang San wanted to see. Only by regaining control of the Douluo God Realm can he take everything in his own hands and continue to pursue the direction he wants. After saying goodbye to Xiao He and Young Master Mei, Tang San went straight to sea. He didn''t make any plan for himself, he just identified a direction and flew towards the depths of the sea. The purpose of his trip this time is to find opportunities, and how to find opportunities? Tang San actually didn''t know it himself. But the endless blue ocean is extremely vast, so he simply cruised on the endless blue ocean, continuing to bless the endless blue ocean with his seagod aura, spreading his aura more widely. It''s like a lord patrolling his own realm. In this way, no matter whether he can find the opportunity he wants, at least he can bring more blessings to the endless blue ocean, and he can also get more feedback on his beliefs, which can also be regarded as a way of cultivation. Continue to fly, the beauty of the endless blue ocean can be seen. The sea has different colors, dark and light, colorful. Most are dark blue and look down, giving the impression of boundlessness. Tang San''s heart also settled during such a flight. Feel it silently. The more he flew, the more he could feel the gigantic, endless blue ocean of Fran Star, it really deserves the title of endless! With his flying speed and his identity as a sea god, gradually, he was about to lose his way on the sea. You still have to rely on where the sun rises and sets to determine your position. In the endless blue ocean, all kinds of creatures emerged one after another, many of which Tang San had never seen on previous planes, and were unique to Falan Star. Starting from the East China Sea coast is equivalent to being in the northeast of the Fairy Continent. Tang San continued eastward all the way, deep into the sea. The planet is round. He believes that as long as he continues to move in one direction, the final result must be to return from the west of the Fairy Continent, which belongs to the Sun Empire, and log in to the Fairy Continent again. This is also the goal of Tang San''s tour this time. He will use his own substance to measure how huge the Fran Star is. With the Penglong Transformation, his flying speed can be said to be top-notch, and the cultivation of the Great Demon King can fly thousands of miles every day. But when he flew down on the first day, apart from occasionally seeing some islands, he didn''t see any large land at all. They are all flying over the endless blue sea. That is to say, if you fly thousands of miles in one direction, there is no possibility of seeing the end at all. And, at least in the direction he''s flying, he hasn''t found any larger continents. This made Tang San have some judgments in his heart. The reason why the Fairy Continent can condense such a huge amount of luck is that it almost controls the overall luck of Fran Star, which should have a lot to do with the small land area on Fran Star. The distance he has leaped now has long since far exceeded the scale of the Fairy Continent. Then, on the phalanx, the area occupied by the ocean should be much larger than that of the land. Although there are more marine creatures, compared with terrestrial creatures, it is obviously more difficult to be restricted by the ocean. Compared with the huge endless blue ocean, there are too many marine races. Even if a single race is powerful, the scope of control is still limited. The sea giants are only a few million people, which sounds like a lot, but what if they were scattered in the sea? That''s nothing. Therefore, to describe the endless blue ocean in one simple sentence, it is a plate of loose sand. Judging from the experience of the Three God Kings of Tang Dynasty, the same is true. On any planet, he has never seen the situation where the sea clan unifies the whole world, unless this planet doesn''t even have a decent continent. In this way, the Tianhu Clan also took advantage of this situation and forcibly condensed more luck for the Fairy Continent, so that the Monster Clan and the Monster Clan emperors frequently appeared, and they completely won most of the luck of the Blue Star. . As for whether the endless blue ocean is plagued with bad luck, it is not a question they will think about at all. While flying, he released the aura of his own blessing, and receiving the belief feedback from the endless blue ocean, Tang San was also thinking. The first question he pondered was also the foundation on which he built the talent for mankind, that is, what does mankind need to rise up? There is no doubt about strengthening the strength, but on the basis of human beings, if you want to increase the strength to a level that is enough to compete with the entire Fairy Continent, it will take many years. Under the premise that he can''t take the initiative to destroy most of the powerhouses in the Fairy Continent, I am afraid that after he leaves, once the Fairy Continent finds out that there is such a threat, he will stifle this threat in the cradle in a short period of time. For any race, encountering such a situation will undoubtedly face it in this way. Therefore, what human beings need is not only strength, but also opportunities, sufficient time, and judgment on seeking benefits and avoiding disadvantages. Moreover, a single kind of talent is very limited to human creativity. At present, the abilities that human beings can possess are the transformation of demons and gods. When you endow human beings with new abilities, do you want to erase these abilities? After all, this is a disgraceful history, even a humiliating one, for mankind. Regarding this matter, Tang San actually already made a decision in his heart, that is, to keep the demon **** transformation and the heavenly essence transformation. Although it is humiliation, it is also history, and it is precisely because of such humiliation that UU reading www. uukanshu. Only com must face up to history and let these past sufferings become the driving force for human efforts to grow and move forward. Therefore, the inheritance of the lineage of Demon God Transformation and Heavenly Essence Transformation must continue. Then, apart from that, what kind of talent can you bring to human beings that is unique to human beings? This is what Tang San has been thinking hard about. He has a certain idea in his heart, but what he has to do now is to improve this idea. Time, just like this thought, passed by day by day, and the vastness of the endless blue ocean never let Tang San see the end. Kerry City. After Tang San left, the human side was handed over to Xiao He, and there was a princess on the side of Kerry City. For Mr. Mei, there is plenty of time. Tang San wasn''t there either, so she simply devoted all her time to cultivation. Everyone thinks that she is an extremely talented being, the most outstanding genius in the history of the Yokai clan. But in fact only she herself knew that compared to Tang San, she was still a lot worse. When Tang San really grows up, his growth rate must be far higher than his own. Young Master Mei has been proud since she was a child. All her efforts are to make herself stronger. When I was young, I wanted to better protect myself and let those peacock monsters see that although I was a mixed race, I was no worse than them. Later, when she grew up and became more sensible, her mother began to tell her about the sufferings of human beings, so that she would always think of herself as a human being and work hard for the reproduction of human beings. Responsibilities belonging to the Redemption Organization began to rest on her shoulders. So, she has been working very hard and trying to be a useful person. Chapter 826： The ancestral court asks again But her current efforts and perseverance, the purpose has gradually changed, the current efforts are more to be able to keep up with his footsteps. Being by his side really helped him when he needed it. Ever since Tang San left, Young Master Mei found that the speed of his cultivation and improvement of spiritual consciousness increased instead of decreasing, and he could get feedback from the Asura Sword every day to refine his spiritual consciousness. With the super-artifact Shura Divine Sword sitting in her own sea of ??divine consciousness, her divine consciousness can be said to be increasing day by day, which is the most difficult ability for other monsters to cultivate, but it is so simple for her, even It can be said to be easy. And the core of the bloodline power she possesses is the space attribute. To improve the space attribute, the first thing you need is comprehension, and the powerful consciousness can greatly improve her understanding, which makes her overall progress faster. At the same time, she did not let go of her practice of white tiger transformation and immortality transformation. How the three bloodlines can be merged into one is the biggest problem she has to face now. Especially the fusion of Immortal Transformation and Peacock Transformation. Lord of the sky, this is a characteristic that the undead great demon emperor must be amazed at. And how to truly master the Sky King is something that Young Master Mei needs to constantly comprehend. In this regard, Tang San didn''t give her any advice, Tang San just told her that if she wanted to truly possess such a powerful ability, she needed to realize it herself, and only in this way could this super bloodline be truly formed. When she becomes an emperor, it is the opportunity for the two bloodlines to truly merge. At that time, what she can achieve is not the Peacock Demon Emperor, but the Sky Emperor, which is unprecedented for the entire Fairy Continent. , can dominate the existence of the sky. Since breaking through to the **** level, Tang San seldom gave her specific guidance, but only pointed out the direction for her to move forward, so that her cultivation would not be confused. And then through the Asura sword to enhance her consciousness. Make her feel better. When Tang San left, her heart completely calmed down. After cultivating these days, she can feel that she will make some progress every day. Not in one aspect, but in all aspects. This feeling made her feel very good. She knew that her future promotion only needed time. In the blink of an eye, Tang San had been gone for seven days. The first two or three days were fine, but after more than five days, Young Master Mei began to find that he started to miss him more and more. Missing is a special feeling, beautiful but entangled. She even felt that the training effect in the next few days was not as good as the previous few days. But of course she wouldn''t call him back just because she missed it, what Tang San is doing now is the most important thing, for all human beings, she definitely won''t interfere with him unless there are very special circumstances. "Little Mei." Just as Mr. Mei woke up from his meditation and someone''s face appeared in his mind almost immediately, a call suddenly came from his consciousness. Not someone''s voice, but from the princess. Young Master Mei stood up and took a natural step forward, surrounded by a faint silver light, the next moment, she had come to the princess. Feeling the extremely weak spatial fluctuations around her, the princess couldn''t help but admire her heartfelt admiration, "I think your control over space is almost surpassing mine. The power of space seems to have completely merged with you." Young Master Mei smiled slightly and said, "Mom, don''t be humble. When you became the Great Demon King, I didn''t know where I was. How can I compare to you! However, I will definitely try my best to follow your footsteps. ." Princess Luo Qingzhu smiled dotingly. Since her husband''s resurrection, her mood has been getting worse, and she has become more and more accepting of the goddaughter Mei Gongzi. Now she is even more concerned about her than her own children, after all , who made this goddaughter, who also flows with his own blood, too good? Of my own children, there is not even a single one who has broken through to the tenth rank. Look at others, they are already the eleventh rank, and there is still no sign of any weakening in the speed of improvement. This future is sure to become a king! "The news just came from the ancestral court. I think I have to tell you at the first time, so that you can be a little mentally prepared." The princess said sternly. Young Master Mei''s heart froze, "Is it because of the fact that the Lord of the City of Splitting the Sky, Jin Anguo, came last time?" The princess nodded and said: "It does matter. The news from the ancestral court is that you have now officially become the lord of Kerry City. As the lord of the main city, you need to consider the issue of reproduction of future generations to ensure the stability of the main city. So, ask how you decide about your spouse. Let you give a clear answer." Young Master Mei frowned slightly, and said, "How do you answer this? I can only tell them no. Ancestral Ting''s management is really wide enough, so can''t people stop for a few days?" The princess said indifferently: "The ancestral court uses all the ancestral teachings and rules, and all of them stand in the ceremony. Even the White Tiger Demon Emperor can''t help you in this regard. That''s why I made you have to Be prepared. You have to know in your heart, Ancestral Court will continue to make a fuss in this regard. The last time the City Lord of Splitting Heaven came to ask for relatives was a trial, and of course, it should be what they most want to see. According to what your father said , The purpose of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is very simple, to win over the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor. To balance the relationship within the Tianyu Empire. After all, after the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, the Phoenix Demon Clan has one clan and two emperors, and there is another Immortal Emperor. The Demon Emperor, the first powerhouse, is clearly the strongest right now. The Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor is neutral, and there is an enmity between our Peacock Demon Clan and the Phoenix Demon Clan. It would be best if we could win over them. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has done a lot of things against us before, preventing you from debriefing, and destroying human settlements. This is all hatred. If you can use the help of the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor''s courtship, you will become a Behemoth monster. The object of marriage, then, these problems can be solved relatively well, and it will also pull you into the chariot. From this time they came to ask again, it can be seen that the ancestral courtyard of UU reading is Let me tell you your position. Decide whether to solve the problem of human blood, so as to decide whether to promote you to become the emperor as soon as possible. After all, you are the most likely candidate." Young Master Mei couldn''t help but protest: "I won''t make a statement, what can he do to me?" The princess stroked her long hair and said, "Now is not the time to act with anger. If you don''t express your position, they will force you to express your position. Use the righteousness of the ancestral court to suppress you. This time we can refuse, just say that you are still young. , but I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be new oppression. So I say, be prepared in your heart." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "Thank you Mom, I understand. Just like what Dad said before, the soldiers come to cover the water and the soil. I don''t believe it. Can they still force me to marry?" She is very confident, not to mention anything else, behind her, there are at least three emperors'' support. Of course, this cannot be revealed until the critical moment. Otherwise, it is a clear card, and she will definitely suffer from the jealousy of other emperors. It must be more difficult for her to report to the emperor. The princess said, "Then I will refuse? In your name." Young Master Mei said, "Okay. Let''s see what tricks they can come up with later." The princess said: "You also have to tell Tang San about this, so that he can also be prepared. It is estimated that Zu Ting''s next move will be very fast." "Well, okay." The princess didn''t know that Tang San had left Yuanyou. Only a very few people know this news. Young Master Mei agreed, but she didn''t plan to tell Tang San now, so as not to disturb his feelings outside. For her lover, she not only has love, trust, but also support in her heart. ¡­ Chapter 827： Mysterious Red Sea The flight lasted for seven days, according to Tang San''s estimation, even if it was only in this direction, he would have flown a distance of at least a hundred thousand kilometers, and even two hundred thousand was not impossible. After all, above the sea, his ability to recover is extremely strong, and he doesn''t need to think about fatigue at all. During the period, it was only a slight pause on some passing islands. With the dissemination of endless blue ocean blessings, he received more and more beliefs in return, which was of great help to him, especially for the recovery of his consciousness. The wider the range of blessings spread, the more feedback he can get. After flying all the way for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, the belief feedback he can get every day is at least three times more than before. Continuing at this speed, in less than two years, he will be able to touch the threshold of the emperor level purely from the perspective of spiritual awareness. This does not take into account the belief bonus that comes with the spread of blessings more widely. The benefits of the position of the gods are becoming more and more obvious. But for Tang San himself, this also made him feel a sense of urgency. Because the shorter the time he stays on this plane, the shorter the time he can do something for humans. While continuing to fly, suddenly, something strange appeared in Tang San''s eyes. His current consciousness is already very powerful, and he is no longer a beginner at the eleventh-order level. Therefore, the range that can be felt is also very vast, especially in the endless blue sea, the bonus of his consciousness is huge. This bonus of divine consciousness enables him to sense some subtle changes in a huge range in an instant. At this time, the changes he felt came from the temperature. The temperature seemed to have suddenly warmed up a bit, and the rise in temperature made Tang San feel a strange feeling in his heart. And this area where the temperature has increased is on the route he is traveling at this time, that is to say, he continues to fly in the direction he has set, and the temperature of the endless blue ocean ahead is increasing. This is clearly not a normal situation. The endless blue ocean is so vast, and its ability to adjust the temperature is huge. At this time, the temperature is rising very fast, which is obviously not caused by normal climate change. Flying out this time, Tang San didn''t let the Hai Clan lead the way, but even so, he didn''t rule out that he might encounter the filthy Yellow Sea and the ghostly Qinghai that the Hai Clan said before. This is the world he wants to explore. The formation of the dirty Yellow Sea was entirely caused by bad luck. According to the sea clan, the area is not too big, but it is still increasing. Tang San wasn''t too worried about this. With the solution of the sea plague problem and the better development of the sea clan, the sea would naturally purify the filthy Yellow Sea to a certain extent. But if it happened, Tang San wouldn''t hesitate to speed up the purification for it. Did you meet it? Tang San continued to flap his wings and flew forward. Gradually, the surrounding temperature began to rise faster and faster, and the temperature had begun to become abnormal. The sea below was a touch of red in the calm, showing the difference in water temperature. This red color came from under the sea, as if something was flowing under the sea. Looking from the sky, a more bizarre scene appeared in front of Tang San. In his field of vision, the sea in the distance is getting redder and redder, and even at the end of his vision, it is a large area of ??golden red, and the light on the sea is distorted. what is this? The fire element in the air is obviously becoming more and more intense. This is by no means the filthy Yellow Sea, let alone the ghostly Qinghai. But where is this place? With such a rich and intense fire element, even the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid in Tang San''s body felt a little throbbing. Tang San continued to fly forward, and the fire element became more and more active. Gradually, the sea water under his feet had completely turned crimson, and bubbles were still rolling. Although it is not real magma, but it can maintain such a high temperature in the sea, it can be seen how high the golden red sea water is. It is no wonder that the air on one side is distorted and changed. Coming here, he seemed to have come to another world, the incomparably strong fire element also stimulated the immortal fire phoenix bloodline among the nine bloodline imprints in Tang San''s body to become extremely active, and was cheering and jumping wildly. Absorbing the fire element, while strengthening itself, it fed back to Tang San. This is the advantage of having many bloodline marks. In different environments, the suitable bloodlines are also different. Tang San began to slow down his flight speed, and at the same time fully opened his consciousness, silently observing the changes in the red ocean below. Soon he made some shocking discoveries. At this time, the temperature of the seawater below is definitely more than Baidu, but even in such a high temperature, there are creatures in this crimson seawater. And it''s just sea creatures. There are fish, shrimp, and other marine creatures, but the colors on their bodies are mostly red, and they all exude a strong fire element atmosphere. This kind of change made Tang San feel very strange. With so many fire elements, there are still creatures that can survive in this harsh environment. Even in the depths of the sea, he felt the existence of plants, which were also red, but they all survived very well. In other words, in such hot sea water, life energy is still very abundant, which is a very interesting phenomenon. Tang San floated to the surface of the sea water, not entering the sea himself, and when his probing hand grabbed in the direction of the sea surface, a small fiery red fish jumped out of the sea water and fell into his palm. This little fish has sharp teeth. After being caught by Tang San, it doesn''t seem to buy him the Sea God''s account at all, and just bites at Tang San''s palm. Tang San didn''t forcefully suppress it, but just gently vibrated his palms gently, bringing soft energy to make Xiaoyu''s body unstable. At the same time, his consciousness also focused on this little fish. UU reading During the scan of his consciousness, Tang San couldn''t help showing a strange look, because he was surprised to find that inside this little fish, there was an energy core about the size of a grain of rice. Undoubtedly, the amount of energy in this energy core is very limited, but the existence of this energy core helps Xiaoyu to silently absorb the fire element. These fire element energy, with the bloom of the energy core , nourishing its body. In other words, this little fish survives by relying on the element of fire. However, after absorbing the fire element itself, it emits a faint breath of life from its body and feeds back to the ocean. If this is the case for the entire ocean, then this is a wonderful balance. What is the energy core in the small fish? Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the heart of the element? You must know that on the Fairy Continent, there are not many who can truly possess the Heart of Elements! Young Master Mei has the heart of space elements, and he is a layered existence of space elements. But how many years has she practiced? How much effort did it take? to reach this level. And the elemental heart of this little fish is naturally much, much weaker than that of Young Master Mei. However, its elemental heart seems to be innate! Judging from this little fish''s near-nothing wisdom, such a heart of elements will undoubtedly make it easier to survive and stronger. The point is, it can also give feedback to the sea water, which is very interesting. Tang San couldn''t help but vaguely have some enlightenment in his heart, this was the first time he felt enlightened after coming out this time, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He must take a good look at the sea area in front of him. Chapter 828： Huoli Moreover, the creatures in this sea area also have a characteristic, that is, they do not accept his blessings. Yes, his Sea God''s blessing seems to be invalid in this area. Without blessing, there is no faith. This is also the reason why such a weak fish dares to attack him, the sea god. At this moment, suddenly, he sensed something again, raised his head to look into the distance, and at the same time put the small fish in his hand back into the sea. In the distance, a little bit of dark red is rapidly blazing towards him. Violet light flickered in Tang San''s eyes, and he turned his purple magic pupil to look intently. At this time, the boat was still dozens of miles away from him, and he was still very confident in his eyesight. Tang San believed that it was impossible for the other party to see him at such a distance, but the direction in which the other party''s boat was galloping But it happened to be coming towards him. And the speed is fast, with flames spraying in the direction behind, pushing the boat forward quickly. The whole body of this boat is dark red, and I don''t know what material it is made of. On the boat, there are a total of eight creatures. What surprised Tang San even more was that the creatures on this boat looked very much like humans, almost all of them were human-like, and they also wore clothes, not the scales that the sea clan often had. Red clothes, red hair, and red eyes with different shades of red. The skin is very fair, with a faint flame pattern on his face. Humanity? No, not human. This should be a special race. a specialized race. The expression on Tang San''s face seemed a little strange, on this distant sea, is there such a race? There is no doubt that they are born from the element of fire, and they can use tools, and they even seem to be organized and interesting. He didn''t go any further, just waited silently in place, and at the same time used his divine sense to sense the surrounding situation one step closer. The fire element in the sea water flows from the place where the color of the sea water is darker, and spreads in the direction of his own side. When the fire element spreads to a certain extent, when it is not able to keep the sea water rich in elements, it will naturally become an endless blue ocean. There seems to be a balance line between the two. Balance inside and outside, two worlds. It wasn''t long, the boat was getting closer and closer, and those humanoids on the boat had already seen Tang San. Suddenly, a red light lit up from the boat, a figure rose up, the fire behind it bloomed, and the body that propelled it flew towards Tang San at an extremely fast speed, like a Like a shooting star. Tang San spread his wings behind him, keeping himself suspended in the air, and didn''t release his seagod aura, he just flew up to meet the opponent. When the opponent was still about 100 meters away from him, he started to slow down, and did not directly attack him. The flames that were originally sprayed behind the body turned to spray under the body, thereby slowing down his speed and maintaining his body''s flames. Balanced state. Looking at Tang San, his lips moved, making a series of strange notes, Tang San obviously couldn''t understand the other party''s words directly. But he is now an eleventh-order powerhouse. Even if he doesn''t understand the other party''s words, he can still understand the other party''s meaning through divine sense scanning. The other party was asking who he was, where did he come from, and what happened when he came to the Magma Chihai. It turns out that this red sea is called the Magma Chihai! Tang San''s heart moved slightly, he didn''t open his mouth, but conveyed it with his divine sense, because only in this way could the other party understand what he meant. "I''m from the Fairy Continent, and I''m a human. I came here on a cruise, and found this magical place by accident. So is this place called Magma Chihai? Are you the masters of Magma Chihai?" The two sides are close, and he can also see the other side clearly. The other side is really very similar to human beings. If it is not for the strangeness of red hair and red eyes, and the strong fire element fluctuations emanating from itself, it is no different from human beings. . The fire element on the opponent is very pure, and the inside of the body seems to have a flame core. The fire element fluctuations are constantly blooming outward, but it also continuously absorbs the fire element itself from the air, supplementing itself. Judging from the opponent''s breath and energy fluctuations, it is roughly equivalent to about the eighth-order strength on the Fairy Continent, which is not weak. Feeling Tang San''s voice transmission from divine consciousness, the other party was obviously startled, and then said: "We are the Huo Li Clan, the masters of the Magma Chihai. Since we are guests from afar, please follow us into the Magma Chihai. It''s up to us to entertain." Tang San naturally didn''t have any fear, he nodded slightly, smiled and said, "That''s right, please lead the way." As he spoke, he made a gesture of "please". At this time, the dark red boat had also approached, and the Huo Li tribe was leading the way, leading Tang San to take the initiative to land in the direction of the boat. Tang San followed it and landed on the boat. It immediately attracted the attention of the Huoli people on board. The eyes of these Huoli people looking at him were not hostile, but more curious. After all, except for the black hair and black eyes, the Tang San in their eyes was no different from himself, of a similar race. Tang San greeted them with a smile. The boat turned its bow and headed towards the depths of the magma Chi Sea. "I haven''t asked you yet, how do you call Xiongtai?" Tang San asked the previous eighth-rank Huoli people. The Huoli people said, "My name is Huo Zhao. I''m the captain of this overseas patrol team. How about you?" Tang San said: "My name is Tang San. Your magma red sea is really very strange! This is the first time I have seen such a sea, the fire element is so rich, and it can continue to maintain such a vigorous fire in the endless blue sea. Elements, it''s really weird." Huozhao obviously has no scheming, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said directly: "Our magma Chihai relies on the holy mountain of magma under the sea to exist. All creatures here are sheltered by the **** of flame and have the ability to live on the element of fire. The **** of flame has always been bestowed by the holy magma mountain. We have more fire elements so that we can survive, and we continue to bless the holy mountain of magma, so that it can maintain a steady flow of elements. This has created this sea of ??elements." Hearing the words "Sea of ??Elements", Tang San couldn''t help but move slightly, yes! The stable sea of ??elements has created the formation of the Huoli tribe and the strange creatures under the sea. The most peculiar thing about these fire elements is that they are not overbearing, aggressive, and even inclusive. They can naturally be absorbed by the creatures here. This has to be said to be a miracle. It is likely related to the Huoli tribe. Otherwise, the eruption of the submarine volcano should bring about the loss of life. It should be what the Huo Li tribe used to soften the fire element and even absorb it. This should be the talent of their family. Otherwise, they may be the only race that can survive in this magma Chihai, not the huge magma Chihai biota. "It''s really strange. Did you make the fire element in this magma red sea so gentle? It''s hot but not harmful, which allows more fire element creatures to thrive here." Huo Zhao was stunned when he heard Tang San''s culture, but said, "I can''t say that. After seeing the elder, you can ask the elder." It was obviously not good at lying, but from the look in its eyes, Tang San was already Got a positive answer. This is really a pure race, and it is not very aggressive. This was Tang San''s preliminary judgment after seeing these Huo Li people. Chapter 829： strange fire world The area covered by the magma Chihai is also quite large. The deeper the boat travels, the more abundant the fire element in the air. This wonderful feeling made Tang San have a strange feeling, as if the whole person was falling into the embrace of flames. Even the fire elements around his body are constantly infiltrating his body. He has a feeling that even if he does not have the blood of the undead fire phoenix, he will not be hurt by these fire elements. Moreover, these fire elements seem to have some assimilation. It is even more bizarre that it is trying to assimilate itself. What an amazing energy! Of course, with his cultivation base, he will definitely not be assimilated, but this assimilation is not malicious, it is more like protection. Because if a weak creature enters this magma red sea, if it is not assimilated by the fire element, it will be difficult to survive here. The process of assimilation can even be described by baptism. Huo Zhao''s eyes turned to Tang San from time to time, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw that his expression was still the same, and the color of his eyes and hair didn''t change. He couldn''t help but said to Tang San: "The deeper we go inside, the higher the temperature will be. The fire element of the magma red sea will protect the creatures that enter it, you don''t have to resist. After being guarded by the fire element, you only need to leave the magma red sea in the future. In the area of ??the sea, the fire element will also fade away, and you will gradually return to your original appearance." Tang San asked curiously, "What about you guys? What will happen if you leave the range of the magma red sea?" However, Huo Zhao shook his head and said proudly: "We are the people of the God of Fire, and we will guard here forever. We will not leave here easily. So, I don''t know what will happen after we leave this area. " Tang San nodded, indeed, these human-like Huo Li people themselves are very dependent on the fire element, if they leave here, it is estimated that it will also have a big impact on them. Behind the boat, the fire element that spewed out pushed the boat to chop the waves. And Tang San found that there should be a similar existence at the bottom of the boat, it was the fire element mobilized by this magic circle, which pushed the boat forward and kept the boat at a stable high speed. The magic circle can also obtain energy from the magma Chihai, and there is no need to consume the power of these Huoli people. They just guide the direction and keep the magic circle open. As Huo Zhao said, the further you go into the depths of the magma Chi Sea, the surrounding temperature starts to get higher and higher. The eyes can only see the places that are closer, and if the distance is slightly farther, the light will be distorted due to the high temperature immediately. But it also made the world more and more bizarre. Of course, this little increase in temperature wouldn''t cause any harm to Tang San, and even made the undead fire phoenix bloodline in his body even more excited. By absorbing the pure fire element here, the power of this bloodline felt like it was evolving. Although Tang San''s current cultivation level has risen to the eleventh rank, most of his bloodline powers are still at the tenth rank. This is impossible, the biggest drawback of the demon **** transformation is the problem of blood concentration. Only the two super bloodlines condensed by Tang San himself can be improved through his own cultivation, after all, this is the unprecedented bloodline power he created. Therefore, during this period of time, with the improvement of realm, only the Golden Murder Transformation and the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor have been promoted to the eleventh rank. At this time, stimulated by the rich and pure fire element of the outside world, he could obviously feel that his bloodline of the undead fire phoenix was improving. He even felt that if he stayed here to cultivate, he should be able to cultivate in the near future. This undead fire phoenix bloodline has been cultivated to the level of the eleventh order. The sea water below has gradually turned from pale red to crimson, and it is still getting deeper. Tang San could find out through his divine sense perception that after going deeper, the creatures in the magma red sea began to decrease, style="display:inline-block;widtdisplay:inline-block;wdata-ad-client="ca-pub-12data -ad4185134""data-ad-region="cont_mid"data-ad-slot="6246767822"data-ad-(adsbygoogle=w[]).push({}); but either he perceives However, the strength of the creatures is much stronger than that of the outer sea. Almost at least the creatures of the sixth-order or above, and even he felt the existence of the ninth-order creatures. These are all mutated marine creatures, but they are like fish in water here. In the magma red sea, they are like energy bodies, constantly absorbing fire elements, and constantly blooming their own breath of life. When they got here, Tang San could also feel that the life aura they radiated was condensing toward the deeper part of the magma red sea. Something is clearly absorbing these life energies. Undoubtedly, this is a cycle, a wonderful cycle. The fire element nourishes all creatures within the range, and these creatures generate life energy to feed back to the magma Chihai, so that the fire element released by the magma Chihai becomes friendly but not violent, and can be continuously absorbed. These creatures are growing, and the life energy released after they grow will be stronger, and they can better protect the ecological balance of the magma Chihai. This is such a strange place! As the saying goes, the world is huge and full of wonders. If you didn''t go out for a walk, you wouldn''t be able to discover such a strange world just by imagination. Tang San also found that as they went deep into the magma red sea, the Huo Li people they put on gradually became more energetic, obviously they were nourished by purer fire elements, which made them in better condition, and even improved their cultivation. some feeling. The speed of the boat is extremely fast. Under the influence of the intense fire element, even the speed of the boat continues to increase. All of this is so bizarre. The fire element is everything in this world, and everything depends on it to exist. If it wasn''t for Tang San, he would be absolutely certain that there were no gods in this plane other than him, I really felt like there was a fire **** here. Compared with the entire endless blue ocean, the area of ??the magma Chihai is still a drop in the ocean. As the color of the sea gradually turned dark red, so that the surrounding light began to dim, Tang San gradually felt the core of this magma red sea. There is no land within the magma Chi Sea, but he can feel that there is a huge volcano under the sea. There is even continuous lava flowing under the sea. A large thick fog has begun to appear in front. These thick fogs are all generated by the contact of the magma under the sponge with the sea water. And these mists rushed into the sky and blocked the sun, which made the light below dim. The whole world seems to have turned dark red. But the strange thing is that the water mist did not affect the line of sight on the surface of the magma Chihai. When we got here, the temperature naturally became higher, but it was not as distorted as the outside light, and we could still distinguish it clearly. They gradually began to encounter some other boats, and the situation on the boats was similar to theirs, all with a small group of Huoli people. Huozhao took out a crimson conch from his bosom, put it to his mouth and blew it, the conch exuded a low "woo woo" sound. From a distance, Tang San felt that a wave of divine consciousness was scanning towards them. God-level powerhouse! There is no doubt that the Huoli tribe has god-level powerhouses. Tang San wasn''t surprised at all about this, being able to guard such a magical magma sea, it would be really strange to say that there were no god-level powerhouses. Tang San didn''t restrain his spiritual consciousness, but let his spiritual consciousness be released peacefully outside the body, releasing his kindness. In the distance, a golden-red light suddenly lit up, and the golden-red light and shadow instantly accelerated, like a shooting star, flying straight towards Tang San and the others, which was better than when Huo Zhao used fire elements to fly. I don''t know how much faster it is. Chapter 830： Mars "The elder is here." Huo Zhao said to Tang San beside him. Tang San smiled and nodded, and took the initiative to walk to the bow. Firelight descended from the sky, a strong light instantly fell, and a faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. A figure appeared in the penetration, but the boat still maintained a forward trend, and was not affected by the falling figure. The person who fell at that moment looked like a middle-aged man, with a very handsome appearance, and a pair of eyes that exuded golden red rays of light. He was looking up and down at Tang San. Tang San nodded slightly, greeted him, and at the same time conveyed his thoughts with his spiritual sense, "Hello, elder of the Huoli Clan, I am Tang San from human." The Huo Li clan elder carefully felt the aura on Tang San''s body, with a hint of surprise on his face, "Hello, distinguished guest from afar. Your aura makes me feel very strange. I can''t feel your clearly. strength." The honorable title is probably because you don''t know my cultivation. Tang San smiled inwardly, but on the surface he smiled calmly and said, "That may be because my abilities are not the same as those of the nobles. It was because I was cruising on the endless blue sea, passing by a precious place unintentionally, That''s how I discovered this amazing world." The elder of the Huoli clan said: "My name is Mars. I''m a guest from afar, and I happened to invite my clan to be a guest." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the boat was immediately covered with a rich fire element, and the surrounding scenery suddenly became blurred. Up, this is because the speed of the ship has suddenly increased significantly. Hushuang said to Tang San, "It''s the right time for the distinguished guests. It''s the time for our clan to celebrate the God of Fire recently. Welcome to the Magma Chihai." As he spoke, he bowed slightly to Tang San again to show respect . Tang San hurriedly returned the salute and said with a smile, "It''s my honor. It''s a worthwhile trip to be able to see such a miraculous world as the Magma Chihai. If possible, I would like to take the liberty of asking you to introduce me to me. Is it ok for the magma Chihai situation?" Mars said without hesitation: "Of course. Our magma Chihai always welcomes friends. Here we are, a separate world. It is very strange on the entire Franstar. You say that you are human, you really let me It''s also very surprising, I know human beings, they are an ordinary race living on the Fairy Continent, but I didn''t expect to have such power as you." Tang San''s heart moved, "Elder Mars also knows something about the Fairy Continent?" He said that humans are an ordinary race, which is already a very polite statement. No one knows better than Tang San what the human beings are like on the Fairy Continent. Mars nodded and said, "We are relatively close to the Richen Empire, and we usually have some exchanges. We also exchange some supplies. Naturally, we know the Fairy Continent." Tang San nodded and smiled, "So that''s the case." Through the words of Mars, he understood some of the geographical location at this time. After so many days of flying, he should have traveled eastward from the Fairy Continent, bypassed almost the entire north of the phalanx, and arrived at the west of the Fairy Continent. That is, on the side of the Richen Empire of the monsters. It seems that it is not far from the Sun Empire. That is to say, if you have been flying according to the original plan, you will be able to see the Fairy Continent again in a few days. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Richen Empire would go out to sea, and would be able to go out to the sea to communicate with the Huoli tribe in the magma red sea. Elder Mars said: "Our magma Chihai mainly relies on Huoshen Mountain to exist. My Huoli tribe has a long history, and it is inconvenient to tell about our origins, so I will not say more. My tribe has always guarded Huoshen Mountain and lived near Huoshen Mountain. .And Vulcan Mountain has also been releasing the core magma to relieve the pressure on the planet. Our family relies on this to exist, and by adjusting the fire element to stabilize the ecological environment of this piece, we can also thrive within this range. We rely on Vulcan Mountain has built a Vulcan City, which is where our clan lives." Tang San said in surprise: "Is Vulcan City below the sea?" Elder Mars smiled and said: "To be precise, it should be within the mountain pass of Vulcan Mountain. For my family, there is nothing closer to the mountain. With the strength of the distinguished guests, it should not be there with us. If there is any problem, you will see it later." Tang San was shocked. Building the city in the mouth of an active volcano, and this active volcano is still erupting, this is really unheard of! This Huoli tribe is really powerful. Elder Mars continued: "Huoli tribe is the collective name of our tribe. In fact, all the creatures living in the magma red sea can be said to be our Huoli tribe. Here, everyone coexists peacefully. And our Huoli tribe is The guardian of the entire group. The reason why we know you humans is because we Huoli people and humans are very similar in appearance. But we are sure that there is no relationship between each other, which is very strange. " Tang San nodded. Elder Mars said with a smile: "That''s right. Dear guest, we are coming soon." Needless to say, Tang San had already felt it, the surrounding temperature was already so high that the air didn''t distort at all. In the sky is the formation of hot steam, but the sea water in front is no longer dark red, but presents a golden red, constantly surging upwards, and the central position continues to spew huge hot air upwards. Undoubtedly, this is the center of the magma Chihai, and below the sea water is the crater of the entire magma Chihai. The boat headed straight towards the foggy sea ahead, and when it was about to reach that area, suddenly, the front was empty, the bow of the boat was instantly downward, and all the Huoli people were covered with a golden red halo. Covered, the boat is actually diving straight down at a 90-degree angle. UU reading is like the sea cracked open, forming a waterfall falling down. Tang San was unmoved, as if his feet were nailed to the bottom of the boat, letting the boat fall down, the surrounding scene became clear. What can be seen is that a large amount of seawater is leaking from all directions, the seawater rushed into the crater, and a large amount of dense fog erupted upwards, and under the sea surface, there was a huge crater, pouring into it. The sea water is fused with the magma ejected from the crater, and the hot steam is ejected. And around the waterfall-like seawater, you can see that layers of golden-red halos keep pouring inwards. These golden-red halos are very strange, and it is with their blessing that the seawater can maintain such a wonderful appearance. state. When the falling boat saw that it was about to reach the magma below, it suddenly twisted in a strange way and came over again, and a golden-red light pulled it into the waterfall. The golden-red rays of light naturally cut off the sea water, and the next moment, Tang San had already entered a golden-red world under the guidance of the boat. This is a cave, a golden-red cave, because the surrounding stone walls are completely rendered golden-red. My dear, these are all rare metals! Definitely the best fire metal. Even Tang San didn''t recognize what these metals were for a while. But the richness of the fire element contained in it is absolutely shocking. The water current drove the boat to continue its shape along the cave, and traveled about 100 meters. The water flow below began to gradually decrease, and the boat also stopped. Hushuang made a gesture of invitation to Tang San, "Please come with me." As he spoke, he got off the boat first. Chapter 831： Vulcan City On the side of the cave there is a path that is a little higher. Tang San got off the boat and walked forward under the leadership of Elder Mars. Turning into a fork in the road, continue to travel diagonally downward. Because the surrounding mountain walls are all golden red, there is no need for other things to shine here. All the way down, the air is not thin, but the oxygen is very abundant. When they passed through the two caves one after another and traveled about 500 meters diagonally downward, Mars stopped at an exit. Tang San came to it and immediately saw a strange scene. Within the range of vision, looking around, it turned out to be a strange golden red. This is a city under the sea. The scale of the city is actually quite large. Although it cannot be compared with the main city on the Fairy Continent, it is at least about a quarter of the size of the main city. What a huge project to build such a city next to a volcano, still deep under the sea! In the city, you can even see the existence of lakes, but what you have in the lake is not lake water, but hot magma. The buildings in the city are almost all stone, and most of them are dark red stones, and the huge cave itself exudes a faint golden red, which makes the light in the city look very sufficient. "This is really a magical place." Tang San couldn''t help but admire. Elder Mars said with a smile, "This is the city of Vulcan of my clan. Your honored guests are welcome." As he spoke, he first continued down the stairs. There are hundreds of caves entering Vulcan City like this. Judging from the size of the city, the number of Huoli people is at least one million. Tang San now basically concluded that the Huoli people were the true core of the entire Huoli people, they could survive on land, and those who survived in the magma red sea were the relatively low Huoli people. In this Vulcan City, there are almost no elements with other attributes except the fire element. There is no doubt that this is the most suitable place for the Huoli people to live. In such an environment, the fire attribute ability is not strong enough. Without enough strength, there is no way to survive in this extremely high temperature world. Going down the stairs, Elder Mars said: "VIP, I will let Huozhao take you to rest first. Our Vulcan Conference is about to start. This is the most important festival for our clan. I have to go to the clan leader first. Report, and come back later to take you to the grand ceremony of our clan." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, then you''ll be busy first." Huo Zhao turned around and went quickly, while Huo Zhao hurried forward, leading Tang San into the Vulcan City. Vulcan City is very big. When entering the city, people from the Huo Li people can be seen everywhere. When these people from the Huo Li people saw Tang San, they cast curious glances from time to time, but they seemed to be very bold, not because he was not from his own family. And some emotions such as vigilance, rejection, or fear. Obviously, they have seen the arrival of aliens more than once. Tang San asked Huo Zhao, "Do you often have foreigners here?" Huo Zhao shook his head and said, "That''s not true either. But there are occasional, but at least only those races that we recognize will have the opportunity to come to our Vulcan City. When the elders came to greet you just now, they have recognized you. Otherwise, it will not bring you here, and will let you leave the magma Chihai." Tang San asked curiously, "Then what is the standard you agree with?" Huo Zhao said: "You can''t be repelled by Vulcan, at least you have to be friendly to the element of fire. This is the standard of our Huo Li tribe. Only by being close to the element of fire can you survive in the magma Chihai, and you want to come to our Vulcan City. , and also need to have a certain strength, otherwise it will harm others." Tang San nodded and said, "Reasonable." Indeed, it is impossible to come here without a certain amount of strength. Surviving in this world full of fire elements, if the cultivation base is insufficient, the fire element will be eroded immediately. The fire poison here is not a joke. The Huoli people are taller than humans, and most of them look good. Their clothing is relatively revealing. Most of the men are only wearing shorts, and the surface of their skin has various strange patterns. The white skin and red patterns appear very strange. Women''s clothing is relatively better, but it only covers important parts. These Huoli girls are all beautiful, slender and tall. Most of them have pink eyes. Walking on the road, almost all of the people who heard laughter from time to time were female Huoli people. It seems that because the celebration is about to start, they are all in high spirits. Through observing Tang San, he found that this Vulcan City has many similarities with the cities on the Fairy Continent, and there are also shops similar to those in existence. It''s just that there are no restaurants or anything like that for eating. There are also no hotels. But there are still shops that sell items. Tang San was interested in going to see the production of these shops, but when he first arrived, he still went deep into the city under the leadership of Huo Zhao. The closer to the center of the city, the larger the scale of the building. Huo Zhao took Tang San to a tall building and said to him, "This is where our clan welcomes guests. All the guests who come here live here. Please wait here too." Tang San nodded, and said, "You can do whatever you want. Captain Huo Zhao arranged it." The Yingqing Building has three floors, all of which are stone buildings. Entering it, two Huo Li women immediately greeted them, and Huo Zhao explained a few words to them. The eyes of the two Huo Li women immediately fell on Tang San, and at the same time curious, they couldn''t help showing a smile. Huo Zhao came to Tang San and said with a smile: "They are very curious to see you, after all, you are the first human to come to us. Only when we saw you did we know what the spirits of the Sun Empire said. Yes, human beings are really similar in appearance to us. If you change the color of your hair and eyes to red, it will be no different from my clan. They are saying that you are handsome, are you joining us too? Fire Festival." Tang San smiled and said, "Indeed, I also feel very cordial when I see you. After all, everyone''s appearances look almost the same." The two girls from the Huo Li tribe had already come up to greet Tang San and made a gesture of invitation to Tang San. Tang San nodded to them, and led them to the second floor. The room arranged for Tang San was about forty square meters. UUkanshu didn''t have any washrooms or anything, and they didn''t know how the Huoli people solved their physiological problems, or they didn''t have this aspect at all. The problem. There is only one bed in the room, not even a table. But there are windows, through which you can see what''s going on outside. "My dear guest, rest here." The Huo Li girl said to Tang San with a smile, her eyes were very bold, not at all timid because he was a foreigner. Tang San smiled and nodded, "Trouble you all." The two girls went out and closed the door for her. Tang San came out the window and looked out. He didn''t need to use his divine sense to investigate, he could also feel that the Huoli tribe was very lively at this time. There is a warm atmosphere in Vulcan City, which should be related to the upcoming celebration. I didn''t think it was the right time to come. This is really a magical place. I don''t know what the next Vulcan festival will be like, but I can experience it. Ever since he came to the Red Sea of ??Magma, Tang San has always felt something in his heart. Here, all the Huo Li people rely on the fire element to survive, and their talent also comes from the pure fire element. This is a very special situation. The fire element itself has a very strong aura, which can form the heart of the elements for the Huo Li people, and enhance itself through the heart of the elements. As Huo Zhao said before, when foreigners come to the magma Chihai, they will be affinity and assimilated by the fire element here, which should be the process of forming the heart of the element. Of course not with such a cultivation base, but if the weak sea clan strayed into this magma red sea, they would either return to the endless blue sea, or they would be assimilated by the fire element here and become a part of it. Heart of the Elements. Chapter 832： Vulcan Festival For the weak sea clan, this is not a bad thing. With the heart of the element, under the nourishment of the fire element, they will release the breath of life, but with the nourishment of the fire element, their vitality will become stronger and stronger, and their lifespan will be greatly improved. Then, isn''t the situation of human beings very similar to that of the sea clan? What if humans came here? Can it also be nourished by the fire element, and eventually gradually become a Huo Li tribe? In other words, it can''t reach the situation of the Huo Li tribe, but it is also possible to awaken the heart of the elements? Elements are the purest power in any plane. If human beings can awaken the heart of elements, then of course it will be a great thing. This means that humans have the ability to control this element. Humans today, without any talent, are like a blank sheet of paper. White paper has the advantage of white paper, that is, it has strong plasticity. Everyone''s physique is innately compatible with different elements, Tang San is now basically certain, if the physique that is compatible with the fire element comes to this magma red sea, then the possibility of forming the heart of the fire element will be very large. Even if it doesn''t work, you can exit without taking any harm. This is worth trying! The fire element is like this, but it''s the same with other elements, isn''t it? If human beings can have an elemental ocean similar to the magma Chihai, then can human beings be able to use elemental awakening as their talent? As for how the elemental sea should be formed, that is another matter. Coming here, Tang San clearly felt that his mind was broadened. Being baptized by the elements, forming the element affinity, and further forming the element heart, this is definitely a very good cultivation route. Because the elements are in the air. In addition to such special places as the magma Chihai, the outside air contains various elements. Then, as long as you absorb the elements that you are comfortable with in the process of cultivation, you will undoubtedly be able to continue cultivation. Franxing is rich in spiritual energy, which means that all kinds of elements are very rich. The peacock transformation that Young Master Mei cultivated was based on the power of space elements. Although it is the power of blood, it also controls elements. Pure elemental affinity is definitely one of the most suitable paths for humans. With the creativity of human beings, when they can control the elements, there must be many ways to cultivate. Thereby developing various abilities. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, it seemed that he was going to start with the elements. After I go back this time, I will bring people to the periphery of the magma Chihai to try it out to see if there is a possibility of possessing an elemental heart. If possible, then, the next question is how to condense the element sea in the human world. And the method of condensing the sea of ??elements must be passed on. Condensing the sea of ??elements can be tried through the magic circle. It should not be particularly difficult on the blue star with such a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Those humans who have a strong affinity for the elements themselves can walk a path. And those with weak affinity for elements can take another path of their own research, or continue to follow the path of demon transformation. The more he thought about it, the more clearly Tang San''s thoughts began to become clearer, and involuntarily, the whole person began to become a little excited. He began to silently deduce in his mind how to construct the sea of ??elements. Controlling elements is undoubtedly a very wonderful thing. These days after I came out, the country of building wood should have already begun to build. When the islands start to communicate, everything will become smoother. The human world will truly begin to be born. While Tang San was thinking, there was a knock on the door. Tang San opened the door and saw that it was one of the two girls who had guided him before. The girl was holding a tray with a few crimson fruits on the tray. "Hello, honored guest. This is the special fire heart fruit of our Vulcan City. It is very helpful for condensing the fire element, and it is suitable for all races. Please taste it." Tang San took the tray and hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, girl." He still communicated with the other party in the way of consciousness. The girl winked at him and said with a smile, "Are you a god-level guest? I feel what you mean directly in my heart, and I can understand it right away. You are so powerful." Tang San smiled and said, "It should be." The girl looked at him and blinked her big eyes, "At the time of the Vulcan festival, if I were to look for you, would you reject me?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "I still don''t know what your Vulcan Festival is going to do. I don''t know how to answer you!" The girl smiled and said, "The Fire God Festival is a festival of freedom. It is the time when the Fire God blesses us. The Fire God will bless all free choices. It''s like the fire element spreading freely in the air." Tang San''s heart moved, suddenly thinking of some strange customs of some planes that he had felt in the God Realm before, and hurriedly said: "I really can''t give you a positive or negative answer to this, I will wait until the festival starts. Bar." After listening to his answer, the girl was obviously a little disappointed, gave him a blank look, and turned away. Tang San closed the door and shook his head helplessly, this free Vulcan festival, should he participate or not? The plate was placed on the bed, and there were six Fire Heart Fruits in it. Tang San took out one, scanned it with his divine sense, and immediately felt a strong fire element fluctuation. These fire elements are very pure. He put a fire heart fruit into his mouth, and immediately, a warm, tasteless stream descended down his throat, blending into his body, making Tang San''s whole body instantly warm. The immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand unceremoniously absorbed these pure fire elements. Although the total amount was not too large for Tang San, its purity still shocked Tang San very much. of. If this is a weak fire attribute existence, it is definitely a good thing! Too bad it didn''t work for him. However, he still put away these Fire Heart Fruits. It''s a good thing after all. At this moment, suddenly, Tang San heard strong cheers from outside. It seemed that the entire Vulcan City became boiling at this moment. Is this the beginning of the celebration? At this moment, his mind moved, and there was another knock on the door. Opening the door, it was the elder Mars. Elder Mars said with a smile: "The celebration is about to start, and guests are invited to watch the ceremony." Tang San smiled and nodded, "Thank you for your invitation." Elder Mars took Tang San out of the residence, turned his head and said to Tang San: "It''s about to start, let''s fly over, be quicker this way." Here, it seems that there are not so many taboos. The two got up at the same time, and under the leadership of Elder Mars, they flew in one direction. Tang San didn''t use Penglong Transformation, just relying on his own energy to push, he flew side by side with Elder Mars. Elder Mars glanced at him in surprise, although the elder guessed that Tang San should have fire attribute ability so that he would not be affected here, but when he was flying, he neither used his wings nor his fire attribute ability. , is a little strange. You must know that in Vulcan City, there are no other elements except the fire element. What kind of energy is he, he can still use it in Vulcan City, and there is an endless feeling. Chapter 833： Huoli Patriarch How does it know that Tang San''s Xuantian Art has nothing to do with elements at all, as long as it is the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, any attribute can be borrowed. Flying in the air, looking down, you can see that the city of Vulcan is already full of people. Many Huoli people sang and danced on the street, showing excitement one by one. The entire Vulcan City became lively because of this. Tang San followed Mars to the direction of the center of the city. From a distance, he saw a high platform like a torch. Below the high platform is a large square. At this time, there are at least tens of thousands of Huoli people gathered there, all looking up at the direction of the high platform and cheering loudly. Mars and Tang San flew directly towards the high platform. There were hundreds of square meters on the high platform, and there were a lot of people standing there. When Tang San followed Mars to the stage, he had already felt the presence of the powerful aura here. There were dozens of people on the stage at this time, almost all of them were powerhouses above the **** level. Landing floating on the stage, Elder Mars walked towards a handsome middle-aged man two meters away, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "Patriarch, your distinguished guest is here." The man he became the patriarch turned to look at Tang San, with a kind expression on his face, and smiled: "Welcome to the guests from afar, although I have heard of human beings long ago, but this is the first time I have actually seen human beings. Sure enough It resembles my clan as in the legend. You are very welcome." Tang San smiled and nodded, "Hello, Patriarch, I''m Tang San." "Are you really human?" At this moment, a somewhat surprised voice came. Tang San turned his head to look, what he saw was a young man, this young man was tall and straight, and his appearance was a bit strange. It wasn''t good-looking, but it wasn''t ugly. It was just that his eyes seemed to be bigger than normal people, so the proportions seemed a little out of tune. Just glanced at it, Tang San was also surprised, this is not from the Huo Li tribe, the aura on this body is clearly a race he had encountered in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament! The fire element in Vulcan City is abundant, and for this race, the blood is irritating, so the breath is not concealed at all. The Sunflower Spirit Clan! The race in which the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was born and raised. Extremely powerful monsters. When the people of the Huo Li tribe said they had a connection with the Fairy Continent, Tang San actually thought of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, pure fire attributes, it should be easy to get close to the Huo Li Clan. Unexpectedly, this happened directly. Not only this young man is from the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, but there are two old men beside him, both of whom are strong from the Lie Sun Flower Essence Clan. These three are existences above the demon king. Among them, this young man who looks young is in the realm of the great demon king, and his real age is not clear. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I''m human." The young man said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that humans could come here. Are you cultivating the Demon God Transformation or the Heaven Essence Transformation?" A bit of a disdainful taste. On the Fairy Continent, humans are just vassals and slaves. At this time, it had unscrupulously swept towards Tang San with its divine sense. Tang San''s face was calm, but his own consciousness was closed on its own, forming a layer of separation on the surface of his body, he just bounced the other''s consciousness back. The young man''s face changed slightly, he failed to detect successfully, and was defended by Tang San''s divine sense, which proved that the opponent was at least tenth-order cultivation, so he could possess divine sense. Just when it was about to continue to strengthen the investigation of divine consciousness, the voice of Patriarch Huo Li came from the side, "King Lieyang, you are all guests from afar, and the grand ceremony of our clan is about to start." On the patriarch, a faint red glow naturally rose up, and an invisible threat burst out, instantly isolating Tang San from the young man known as the Lieyang King. Lieyang King? Tang San''s heart moved, and he immediately understood that this young man''s identity among the Lieyang Flower Essence was probably very unusual. The young man glanced at Tang San coldly, and then said to Patriarch Huo Li: "I''m sorry Patriarch, I just went to test it out of curiosity about how humans can come here. I told you that we are there. , Humans are only vassals and slaves. I never thought that there are people who can cultivate to the level of demon kings. Please start the scriptures." Patriarch Huo Li smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care, and made a gesture of invitation to Tang San, letting him be on the other side of him, separated from the Lieyang King. Tang San calmly stood still. The Huoli Patriarch came to the front of the high platform, looked at the Huoli people who had started singing and dancing below, and said loudly, "Children of the God of Fire." Its voice spread far away, and invisible, the light of the entire underground cave seemed to become a little brighter. Just now when it prevented King Lieyang from investigating Tang San''s divine sense, Tang San had already sensed that this Huo Li Patriarch actually had a bit of divinity. Divinity is not a cultivation base, but a characteristic of a god. Although it didn''t have the real status of a god, Tang San knew that his feelings would not be wrong, which made him a little more puzzled, what is the origin of this Huoli tribe? Why does divinity appear? With the voice of Patriarch Huo Li, the originally noisy Vulcan City became strangely quiet. Patriarch Huo Li raised his right hand, and in the palm of his hand, a huge scepter slowly appeared. The scepter was about three meters long, and there was a huge spherical gem at the top. The gem was not red, but a strange kind of gem. Seven-colored, with seven-colored flames rising. When this flame appeared, Tang San was shocked, what kind of flame is this? This is not his colorful sky fire liquid. But another strange flame. And this kind of flame, he has a feeling of deja vu, as if he should have seen it somewhere in the previous life. UU reading Undoubtedly, the flames emanating from these seven-colored gems were definitely the most powerful beings among all the flames Tang San had ever seen, the energy contained in them was extremely powerful, and the level was extremely high. This is a real fire-level flame! In other words, the kind that can only be born in the real God Realm. Coupled with the divinity of the Huo Li Patriarch, Tang San was almost certain that the Huo Li Clan was definitely not a native race on the Falan Star, it should have come from another world, and it was most likely an existence at the level of the God Realm. Can they even be allowed to live on Franstar? This means that the original upper limit of the Huoli tribe should be far inferior to their own, and they should not be able to truly become gods. Otherwise, it is impossible for the plane to allow them to grow like this, and let them guard the magma Chihai. . Tang San also noticed that when Patriarch Huo Li took out this scepter, the Lieyang King on the other side of it had obvious mood swings. Although it was well concealed, Tang San''s consciousness was so sharp, and he It is a real god, and its divinity is stronger than that of the Huoli Patriarch around him. When this divine weapon staff appeared, the surrounding fire element became extremely dense, covering up the fluctuations of divine consciousness, but it couldn''t hide Tang San''s perception. Greed, yes, that should be the emotion of greed. Tang San''s heart moved, he vaguely understood why this Lieyang King was here, he could be called Lieyang King, this person''s status among Lieyang Flower Essences was definitely not low, and he might even be Lieyang One of the principals of the Flower Essence Clan, the Heavenly Essence Emperor who was born and raised in the sky should be a special mutant that was bred, and it was almost unreproducible. Then, if the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan wants to have another emperor, they need to start from other directions. Chapter 834： 7 lotus flowers Now that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, there is room for him to become an emperor. The monster clan is working hard, and even hopes to quickly help her become an emperor by marrying Young Master Mei. On the side of the monsters, why aren''t they working hard? If there is another emperor from the monster clan, then not only will the Richen Empire not be suppressed by the Tianyu Empire, but it will even be able to make the two sides equal in the number of emperors. Under the leadership of the Great Sovereign, the overall strength can form an anti-suppression. There is no doubt that this divine fire with a powerful divine nature must have a huge attraction for the most masculine flame spirit monsters like the Sunflower Spirit Race. It seems that you have come just right! In any case, the Lieyang King cannot be allowed to succeed. It seems that his luck is really good. If he was robbed by this opportunity, how could his beautiful son become emperor? At least it will have an impact, but also himself. In this short period of time, Tang San has already made up his mind, no matter what that Lieyang King wants to do, he will destroy it himself. For the Huo Li Clan, the Lieyang King definitely did not intend to rob it. The overall strength of the Huo Li Clan is quite strong. There are more than 30 powerhouses above the tenth rank here, and there are several of them in the eleventh rank. . The Huo Li Patriarch is the strength of the eleventh-order peak. Coupled with the scepter in his hand, and in this most suitable place for the Huoli tribe to survive, even if the Tianyang Tianjing comes in person, he may not be able to take down the Huoli tribe. Therefore, the Lieyang King will definitely use other methods to fight for it, then he, the latecomer, can just destroy him. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Patriarch Huo Li raised the scepter in his hand, and a faint colorful halo suddenly emanated from the top of the scepter, spreading in all directions. All the fire elements seem to have become much calmer under the illumination of this colorful halo. It''s like worshipping this scepter. And the people of the Huoli tribe below also knelt down on one knee facing the direction of the high platform. Patriarch Huoli said sternly: "Children of the God of Fire, today is our clan''s annual Vulcan Festival. This is the day blessed by the God of Fire. I wish every child of the God of Fire can be as free as a flame. The burning of fire. May the blessings of the **** of fire be upon us forever. I represent the **** of fire, bless you. On behalf of the **** of fire, give gifts." As he spoke, the scepter in his hand was already blooming with light, and the colorful halo quietly scattered, turning into a little colorful light that floated in all directions, submerging into every Huoli tribe''s body. Even Tang San was stained with some colorful light spots. Immediately, the seven-colored fire liquid in his body and the blood of the undead fire phoenix became active, absorbing the magical spark and obviously full of excitement. In this spot of light, there is clearly a divine presence, and this divine blessing is a bit like the blessing he brings to the endless blue ocean, making him feel a pious feeling in his heart. Tang San immediately understood that this was the same as blessing the sea to gain the power of faith, giving and receiving. is the way of the gods. However, this Vulcan God has limited divinity, and what can bless is the scope of this Vulcan City, and it cannot be very far. After this devotion entered Tang San''s body, it was digested almost instantly, not to mention that it wasn''t a fire god, even if it was, in front of Tang San, the once supreme **** king, it could only be a subservient existence. Tang San could vaguely feel that the sincere prayers from all the Huoli people in Vulcan City brought the brilliance of faith, condensing towards the scepter, and at the top of the scepter, a cluster of colorful flames rose up, absorbing these The power of faith. Obviously, the power of faith is condensed to this Vulcan scepter, not absorbed by the Huoli Patriarch. This is the problem that there is no real position of gods, and we can only rely on artifacts to maintain the existence of this divine nature. Of course, this is also the most important force to defend the Huoli tribe. Tang San now understood how the Huo Li Clan managed to keep the volcano erupting gently, and to maintain the Vulcan City and the magma Chihai, this ray of divinity was very important. It''s really interesting! It is estimated that the Vulcan of a certain God Realm fell, causing problems for the people it blesses. I don¡¯t know how it came to Fran Star and survived here. The Vulcan blessing lasted for ten minutes before the seven-colored halo gradually faded. Patriarch Huo Li lowered his right hand slowly, but still held the scepter in his hand, and the colorful halo on the scepter of the God of Fire suddenly became more intense on the high platform. Let every powerhouse on the high platform bathe in this divine light and be baptized by divine light. Patriarch Huoli shouted loudly: "God''s kindness has come, and now is the time for you to be free and happy. Let go of your hearts and enjoy everything freely. The Vulcan Festival begins!" The cheers sounded again, causing the entire cave to reverberate with shouts of excitement and joy. Countless Huoli people sang and danced happily, and for a while, Vulcan City seemed to have turned into a sea of ??joy. The face of Patriarch Huo Li was also full of smiles, and the scepter in his hand always released light, so that every strong person around was bathed in the brilliance of the divine weapon. Under this brilliance, everyone present will gain some benefits more or less. Tang San could feel that his immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand was rapidly evolving. If he could always bathe in this divine brilliance, it probably wouldn''t take long before he could evolve to the level of the eleventh rank. At this moment, the Lieyang King on the other side suddenly stepped forward, came to Patriarch Huo Li, bowed and saluted, and said, "Dear Patriarch, I wonder if my last proposal can impress the God of Fire. This time, I It came with sincerity, and brought a seed of the emperor from the ancestors." Patriarch Huo Li''s eyes flickered for a while, and there was a bit of hesitation in his eyes. UU reading subconsciously looked at the scepter in his hand. "King Lieyang, don''t be polite. After you put forward your proposal last time, I have discussed it with the clansmen in earnest. The stakes are very important. In our clan, the patriarchs of all dynasties have only such an opportunity. And it is related to the two clans. The relationship between¡­" Lieyang King naturally felt this hesitation, and hurriedly said: "Patriarch, Vulcan''s breath is weakening, this is the biggest problem facing the nobles. And the range that the magma Chihai can cover can only maintain the status quo. It cannot be further expanded. This is an agreement that has been reached. In this case, if my grandfather''s emperor''s seed is absorbed by the Vulcan scepter, it can at least ensure that the scepter will last for thousands of years. This is not for nobles. The most important thing? I can also promise you that if I can become an emperor in the future, then I am willing to reward another emperor seed for giving a scepter after a thousand years. What do you think?" Its eyes were full of sincerity, especially the last sentence, which obviously moved Patriarch Huo Li. One Sovereign Seed made it hesitate, but if it were two, it would indeed be of great significance to the Huo Li Clan. "If that''s the case, then..." Patriarch Huo Li was about to agree. At this moment, a clear voice came from the side, "If it is to maintain the divine nature of the Vulcan Scepter, perhaps, I also have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, all the experts from the Huoli tribe and the three experts from the Lieyang Huajing tribe involuntarily looked in the direction where the voice came from. It was none other than Tang San who spoke. Just now, Tang San had already made up his mind that no matter what the Lieyang King wanted to do, he would definitely destroy it. Chapter 835： Poseidons blessing to Vulcan The identity of Tang San, except for a very few people in Kerry City, is unknown to the outside world. When he participated in the elite competition in the ancestral court, he also played as Shura. What''s more, after becoming a god, his overall appearance has changed to some extent. This wasn''t on the Fairy Continent, nor was it in Kerry City, so Tang San naturally didn''t worry about his identity. What Lieyang King is willing to exchange for two seeds of the emperor is undoubtedly related to the Vulcan scepter. It is clearly to use the power of the Vulcan scepter to become an emperor. How could Tang San let such a thing happen! The divinity of the Vulcan Scepter is weakening. In the final analysis, the problem naturally arises from the lack of support from the gods! In terms of strength, Tang San definitely can''t compare to the emperor now, but when it comes to divinity, there is absolutely no existence on this plane that can compare to him. So, seeing that Patriarch Huo Li was about to agree to King Lieyang''s request, he immediately interrupted. The eyes of King Lieyang looking at him at this time are already full of cold murderous intent. Whether it is for the monster clan or the spirit clan, there is nothing more important than becoming an emperor. This alien human being destroyed at this time is no different from preventing it from becoming an emperor. This can definitely be equivalent to the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of his wife. How could it not be furious? "Joke! What can you do, a little human being from a slave background? Could it be that you can still have the seed of a fire-type emperor?" Lieyang King scolded angrily. All the experts of the Huoli Clan also looked at Tang San with curious eyes. You must know that the Huoli tribe and the Lieyang Huajing tribe have a very long history of dealing with each other, and the two sides are also very familiar with each other. But Tang San was new here. Because of their powerful strength and the special nature of the magma Chihai, the Huoli people have always been relatively friendly to outsiders. Tang San was invited to treat him as a VIP because his appearance was very similar to the people of the Huoli tribe, and his own strength was not bad. But I didn''t expect that it would make a sound at such a critical time. You must know that his blocking is affecting the relationship between the Huo Li Clan and the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. Therefore, Patriarch Huo Li''s face also sank, "This friend Tang San, we invite you here, just as a spectator." This is a more serious sentence, and the meaning is obvious. I just invite you to watch the ceremony. If you come to make trouble, at least you will be expelled. Tang San was not in a hurry, his lips twitched, and he said a few words to Patriarch Huo Li through voice transmission. Hearing his voice transmission, Patriarch Huo Li suddenly changed his face, and almost exclaimed, "How do you know?" Seeing its sudden frightened appearance, the surrounding Huoli clan experts were all stunned, and then quickly surrounded it. They have never seen the patriarch look so shocked! What Tang San said to Patriarch Huo Li through voice transmission just now was: "The nobles shouldn''t be the native race of Fran Star, right? They come from the outside world." It was precisely because of these words that Patriarch Huo Li was shocked. Tang San continued his voice transmission: "Because of the divinity emanating from the Fire God''s scepter. Fran Star is not in the God Realm, nor does he belong to the God Realm, in this case, any appearance of divinity can only be an outsider. You are now nourishing your divinity with the power of faith within your own clan, but this divinity is like rootless duckweed because there is no support from the position of the gods. Therefore, it will lead to the continuous loss of divinity, the seed of the emperor It may not be able to really stabilize the divinity for thousands of years. Under the influence of the seeds of the scorching sunflower essence family, the divinity may even change in the future, which is not desirable. If the nobles can treat me as a guest, how can I not be here? What about speaking up at an important moment to avoid a serious crisis?" Because he was telling Patriarch Huoli through sound transmission, King Lieyang couldn''t hear it. But King Lieyang could see the expression on Patriarch Huo Li''s face changing, from astonishment to solemnity to hesitation, obviously influenced by Tang San''s words. "Patriarch, don''t be fooled by his evil words!" Lieyang King said quickly. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I''m a human, not a monster. It''s you, a monster." Patriarch Huo Li looked at Tang San with burning eyes, and said, "How do you prove that you can maintain the aura of Vulcan?" Tang San said: "Facts speak louder than words, and I don''t need any compensation. I can try it now. If you agree." As he spoke, Tang San raised his right hand and squeezed his fingers. Immediately, a small cluster of colorful flames appeared on his fingertips. Seeing this small cluster of colorful flames, the surrounding Huoli people were shocked. It was clearly similar to the flame color on the Vulcan Scepter! "It''s not a colorful lotus flower." Patriarch Huoli said solemnly. But his eyes were also full of curiosity. Although Tang San''s flame was different from the colorful flame on the Vulcan Scepter, the aura contained in it was very special. Tang San ejected the small cluster of colorful sky fire liquid in his hand and flew towards the direction of the Huo Li patriarch, "The patriarch can check it out first, and if he thinks it''s okay, use the Vulcan scepter to absorb it and try. The flame of the Vulcan scepter It should be the ancestor of all fires, and the flame that devoured me is no problem. You will be able to feel the change of divinity at that time." Looking at the colorful sky fire liquid flying in front of him, Patriarch Huo Li''s consciousness suddenly fell. Undoubtedly, this is a pure fire attribute ability. It seems to have very special characteristics, but it is very pure. Very high level. And it gave him a sense of deja vu. Just when it was still exploring with its divine sense, suddenly, the Vulcan scepter in its hand seemed to sense the existence of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid. swallowed in. Immediately, the surface of the Vulcan scepter shone brightly, and all the surrounding Huoli people could even clearly feel the joy and excitement emanating from the scepter. Patriarch Huo Li looked at Tang San with a shocked expression, as the saying goes, facts speak louder than words. As the owner of the Vulcan Scepter, it can clearly feel that the divine nature of the Vulcan Scepter has improved a little! Although the number is small, the most bizarre thing is that the divinity of the Vulcan Scepter itself seems to have stopped collapsing. This is the most important. The Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid was always conceived by Tang San, and when Tang San returned to his place, all of his own abilities would naturally be contaminated by his divinity, so in this Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid, there was naturally also him. of divine existence. Tang San had no intention of occupying the Vulcan Scepter. The little bit of divinity attached to the Qi Caitian Fire Liquid merged with the Vulcan Scepter, making the Vulcan Scepter also blessed and maintained by the Sea God in a sense. Naturally The divine disintegration was suspended. Patriarch Huoli has been in charge of the Vulcan scepter, and he naturally knows nothing about the aura of the Vulcan scepter. This powerful artifact is the core existence of the entire Huoli tribe, and it can even be said to be the meaning of the existence of the Huoli tribe. For many years, the Huoli people have been working hard to raise the divine weapon, hoping that one day they can use the divine tool to revive the consciousness of the **** of fire. However, things backfired. With the passage of time, Vulcan''s consciousness not only did not recover, but the divinity on Vulcan''s scepter even continued to weaken. As for the Huoli tribe, once the **** of fire weakens to a certain extent and cannot maintain everything here, then the Huoli tribe is likely to lose their homeland, and at that time, it may be a disaster. Over the years, they have been cooperating with the Sunflower Essence Clan to provide the Sunflower Essence Clan with a lot of precious resources from the magma Chihai, in exchange for some of the Sunflower Essence Clan''s supplies that can be used against the Vulcan Scepter. What nourishes it, so that the divinity collapses more slowly. Chapter 836： The Excitement of Vulcan Scepter The Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, and even the Four Heavenly Sovereigns, in the process of growing up, used a lot of resources from here. This is also one of the important reasons why the Sunflower Essence Clan can now become the leading clan in the Richen Empire. This time, the Scorching Sunflower Essence Clan put forward very strict requirements, but the price paid is too attractive for the Huo Li Clan, and it can maintain the divinity for another thousand years, so the Huo Li Patriarch is indeed tempted. Although the emperor is not yet a god, he is an existence close to a god, and there will be a bit of a divine existence, especially the top-level power like Tianyang Tianjing Emperor who was born in heaven. He is already touching higher level. However, what the patriarch never imagined was that just when the two sides were about to reach an agreement, this sudden outsider brought them another possibility. The seven-colored sky fire liquid that Tang San released just now was obviously not very powerful, but it was a very pure flame attribute. More importantly, it incorporated such a small amount of energy, making the Vulcan Scepter rejoice. Not only has his aura increased, but more importantly, his divine nature has been stabilized! This meant that what Tang San said was true, that he could really stabilize his divinity. How did that happen? Why do you feel this way? Patriarch Huo Li''s eyes looking at Tang San had already started to become fiery, to have such an ability to exist is really too important for the Huo Li Clan. If it can really stabilize the scepter, or even enhance its divinity, this is what the Huo Li Clan has always pursued! Compared to Patriarch Huo Li, King Lieyang''s expression became gloomy at this time. From Patriarch Huo Li''s expression, it could be seen that the power Tang San used really helped the Fire God Scepter, And it has a direct effect. Although it was full of incredible feelings in its heart, it was more burning with anger. The duck that reaches its mouth is about to die? How can it be reconciled. Looking at Tang San with cold eyes, King Lieyang said coldly, "What kind of flame are you?" Tang San said indifferently: "Why should I tell you?" Since he chose to intervene, he already knew clearly that he would stand on the opposite side of King Lieyang, and naturally he wouldn''t be polite to him. King Lieyang looked at Patriarch Huo Li and said solemnly: "Patriarch, you have to think carefully. Perhaps, the power he just used can indeed be of some help, but you must understand that my grandfather''s emperor Seeds are extremely precious. I spent a lot of effort to convince him this time. If you miss this time, you will lose the chance to be stable for a thousand years. What¡¯s more, after a thousand years, my strength among the emperors should not be It will be weak, plus one of my emperor seeds, you have to weigh the benefits. Our two clans have cooperated for more than a thousand years, and he is just an outsider, or a weak human. " Patriarch Huo Li originally looked at Tang San with very burning eyes, but after hearing King Lieyang''s words, he couldn''t help but hesitate. It is very clear that if it can''t reach a cooperation with the Sunflower Essence this time, it will really offend this powerful race. It has seen the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, so it is very clear how much that person is. great power. As long as they are not in the magma Chihai, they don''t even have the ability to resist. Only by relying on the magma Chihai and the Vulcan scepter, can we barely protect ourselves. If you offend the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, it will have a great impact on the Huoli Clan. What''s more, the role of the two emperor seeds is indeed not small. Tang San smiled slightly and said: "Cooperation always depends on interests. It is a wise choice to choose the party that brings the most benefits as a collaborator. The patriarch should feel that what I have in that flame is true divinity. .And even the emperor does not have the divine nature itself, it can only be said that because of the strong cultivation base, he has a certain ability to nurture the divine nature. For the Huoli people, what is needed is not only stability, but also correctness. The improvement of the divine nature of the Vulcan Scepter." As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, palm facing upwards, and suddenly, a ball of colorful celestial fire liquid more than ten times larger than before appeared in his palm, and a faint divine aura emanated, Tang San His eyes also stared in the direction of the Vulcan Scepter. Why is he sure he can attract the Vulcan Scepter? Because, when he first saw the Vulcan Scepter, he had already discovered that the material under the Vulcan Scepter was Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. It''s just the purified skyfire fine gold. The Seven Colors Heavenly Fire Liquid and Heavenly Fire Pure Gold were originally passed down in the same blood, and coupled with their own divinity, the attraction to the Vulcan Scepter can be imagined. Sure enough, when Tang San''s large group of colorful fire liquid appeared, the Fire God''s Scepter immediately burst into dazzling brilliance, and another ray of light swept toward Tang San. I want to take away the colorful fire liquid. However, this time, a golden barrier appeared in front of Tang San, blocking the sweep of the Vulcan Scepter. Tang San looked at Patriarch Huo Li with a half-smile but not a smile. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was already obvious, let the Huo Li Clan make their own choices. When Tang San took out so many colorful sky fire liquids, Lieyang King slapped him fiercely, and directly refuted his statement, his eyes couldn''t help but be more fierce. "Patriarch, the origin of this human being is unknown, but he came to destroy the relationship between our two clans. It is better to take him down, and the flames in his hands will naturally become things in the patriarch''s bag. Then add our clan''s The seed of the emperor, having both, doesn''t it have a better effect on the scepter?" What King Lieyang said was undoubtedly very vicious. Tang San was different from King Lieyang. He came alone, only himself, just an individual. The Lieyang King has the support of the entire Lieyang Flower Essence Clan behind him. UU Reading is definitely weak in comparison. If he is taken down and his things are looted, it will naturally be nothing. The Huo Li Patriarch frowned and said solemnly: "No. No matter what, this is also a guest of my Huo Li Clan, and he has not done anything unfavorable to our Clan. How can he make a big deal? Besides, he just gave him a gift. I have received a scepter as a great gift. Our family cannot take revenge for kindness." Hearing the unhesitating answer from the patriarch, Tang San couldn''t help but glance at the Huo Li Clan. As expected of the existence in control of the divine artifact, his mind was still very upright. This also made Tang San decide to help the Huo Li Clan and at the same time let them get rid of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. Tang San looked at King Lieyang and said, "Have both? No, in my opinion, the seeds of the emperors are absolutely unacceptable. Patriarch, have you ever thought that there is something in the seeds of the emperors? Does the power of the emperor include what? In addition to the original bloodline of the emperor, is there also the imprint of the emperor''s consciousness. Then, when the power of the emperor''s seed is truly integrated with the scepter of the **** of fire, the imprint of the emperor''s consciousness will What effect can you be sure of? If the seed is swallowed and the ownership of the scepter is problematic, have you considered such consequences? This is the real disaster for the Huoli tribe." "Take a step back, if you have no choice at all. In order to maintain the divinity of the Vulcan Scepter, this choice is not wrong. But now, I offer you a second choice. You should feel it too, I The power provided is only pure nourishment for the scepter. Then you have to weigh carefully which is better and which is worse, whether it is risky or not." Tang San always had a smile on his face, but his words were stern words. Chapter 837： Bet on the Sun King Will there be an imprint of the emperor''s divine consciousness in the emperor''s seed? This is inevitable. Otherwise, how can it be called the seed of the emperor? What effect does the Consciousness Brand have on artifacts? This is hard to say, in fact, Tang San is not sure whether Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s divine sense brand will control the Vulcan scepter. However, as soon as this statement was put forward, the eyes of the surrounding Huoli clan experts changed to a certain extent. The reason is very simple, if everything Tang San said really happened, it would be the biggest disaster for the Huo Li Clan. Although the scepter of Vulcan has been collapsing all the time, but at the current disintegrating speed, it can be maintained for hundreds of years, or even a thousand years. But if the Vulcan Scepter is controlled by others, then the Huo Li Clan will collapse directly! "You are talking nonsense!" Lieyang King naturally understood the meaning, and was immediately furious. One step forward, the powerful coercion suppressed like Tang San overwhelming the sky. A big sun lit up behind it, and a fiery breath suddenly burst out. In places like the magma Chihai Vulcan City, any fire attribute energy will be greatly increased. Such a huge pressure even made Tang San feel suffocated. "King Lieyang can''t do it, today is our clan''s grand ceremony, it''s the festival of Vulcan, don''t make a big fight." Patriarch Huo Li once again stopped him, he just waved the scepter of Vulcan, and the fire element released by King Lieyang suddenly Disappeared silently. Such a powerful divine weapon, Tang San couldn''t help but admire it in his heart, if this was when the God of Fire was still alive, even if this scepter hadn''t reached the level of a super divine weapon, it would probably not have been too much. "Patriarch, don''t be deceived by this human boy, he is clearly coveting a scepter." King Lieyang said angrily. But it also understood that if Patriarch Huo Li insisted on blocking it, it couldn''t do anything to Tang San here. The Huoli Patriarch with the Vulcan scepter can fight the emperor in the magma red sea. The smile on Tang San''s face became more intense, "Will I covet the Fire God scepter? Why not, the patriarch can ask the scepter itself. The real artifact has an artifact spirit. You can ask it, if I will Coveted it." Patriarch Huo Li was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the Vulcan scepter in his hand. The colorful light emitted by the scepter itself condensed into the shape of flames, swaying gently. Then he nodded in Tang San''s direction, and some emotions were revealed. It means very close. Obviously, this artifact recognized Tang San. It''s impossible not to approve! Just absorbed Tang San''s meaning of divinity. Moreover, as a weapon used by gods, the scepter of the fire **** is very sensitive to gods. When it feels that it takes Tang San as a god, it will naturally get close to him, because it also understands that only Tang San will become a god. The divinity of the three gods can best help it. Even if it falls into Tang San''s hands, with the support of Tang San''s gods, it is possible to restore its former power. It''s just that Tang San is the **** of the sea, and water and fire are incompatible. Tang San''s aura belonged to the Seagod Trident, it could be felt. It doesn''t think it has the possibility to replace the Seagod Trident as Tang San''s core divine weapon. And as a weapon of a former god, even if it chooses a master, it must be a core artifact. How could Poseidon get a fire-type core artifact? Therefore, Qi Ling clearly conveyed his thoughts to Patriarch Huo Li, Tang San would never covet it. "Grandpa, it''s better than this." At this moment, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded. Among the powerhouses of the Huoli Clan, there was one person. This is a girl from the Huo Li ethnic group, wearing a long red dress, her long fiery red hair almost fell to the ground, her pretty face was beautiful, and she had a kind of heroic spirit that was not inferior to men. A pair of big pink eyes stared at Tang San, clearly showing a look of interest. Those who can stand on this high platform are all powerful people above the level of the demon king. There is no doubt that this girl is also a tenth-order cultivation. "Grandpa, King Lieyang is our important partner. This time it has put forward conditions, so the VIP in front of you is the same. Since they have a dispute, it is better to let them solve the problem by themselves. Whoever wins, we will Who should we cooperate with. After all, we have also cooperated with the Sunflower Essence Clan for many years, and the cooperation between our two clans cannot be shaken because of this one-sided remark. But in the same way, if this one can prove that he has sufficient ability, we will also Cooperation with him is not ruled out. We will not get involved. Of course, they can''t solve the problem in our Vulcan City, they have to go outside. This will not affect our Vulcan festival. " The girl said with a sweet smile, but most of its eyes were focused on Tang San. Patriarch Huo Li frowned and couldn''t help but hesitate. Its biggest hesitation now is that it does not want to offend the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan. After all, this is the most powerful race in the Richen Empire, and the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is probably the first emperor on the entire Fairy Continent. If such a force is offended, it will be a lot of trouble for the Huoli tribe. "I agree with Miss Ling''er''s opinion. This matter has something to do with Miss Ling''er. Tang San, how dare you fight against me, if I lose, I''ll leave immediately and never bother. If I win , you just hand over the kind of flame you just had." King Lieyang spoke almost instantly. Now it wanted to kill Tang San from the bottom of its heart. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay!" Patriarch Huo Li wanted to say something, but the girl named Linger pulled his sleeves and glanced at his granddaughter. Patriarch Huo Li couldn''t help but sigh and said, "That''s fine. But regardless of the outcome, I will. The clan does not want to see the two of them damaged, only the winner or the loser, regardless of life and death. After the meeting, the two are still honored guests of our Huoli clan, and you are still welcome to participate in our clan''s Vulcan festival. ." King Lieyang stared at Tang San with fierce eyes, "Then let''s go outside." Tang San nodded and said, "Please!" Patriarch Huoli turned to the strong people in other clans and said, "You guys continue to take care of the Vulcan Festival, and I''ll go and be a witness for these two." "Grandpa, I''ll go too." Huo Linger said with a sweet smile, her beautiful eyes even more excited, it seemed that she was the one who was most excited about this matter. With a wave of the Fire God scepter in Patriarch Huo Li''s hand, a red light flew into the distance. It flew up first and fell into the range of the red light, as if there was an invisible force pulling it. The figure flew extremely fast in the direction that the red light was guiding. Huo Linger followed her grandfather, Tang San and Lieyang King, and the two Lieyang Flower Essence powerhouses who came with Lieyang King followed closely behind, flying in the direction of the red light. Everyone is strong, and the flying speed is naturally not slow. Soon, after leaving Vulcan City, they came to the outside world together. In the center of the magma Chihai, steam is still rising, and the abundant fire element is the biggest feature here. Patriarch Huo Li looked at each other and said solemnly: "Huoshenshan is very sensitive and cannot be easily touched, so it is better to trouble the two of you to stay away from each other before you start. To avoid angering the mountain and causing bad influence." "As it should be." King Lieyang seemed to have calmed down at this time, and nodded to Patriarch Huoli. The fire element here is indeed too rich, Tang San is even more happy to stay away, the closer to the center of the magma red sea, the more abundant the fire element, and the less other attribute elements. It''s not good for him. The distance from the center is farther away, and there are still some other attribute elements, which is naturally much better. Look for a direction, fly again, everyone spreads the speed. Fly straight to the edge of the magma Chihai. Tang San had already displayed the Penglong Transformation, with a pair of golden wings spread out, just flapping slightly, he calmly followed the Lieyang King who was at the peak of the Great Demon King. The Lieyang King has also been feeling the change in Tang San''s aura. When he was in the Huo Li Clan before, his feeling was not so obvious. But when Tang San agreed without hesitation that he was willing to fight it, he knew that Tang San was definitely not as simple as the tenth rank, he should also be an eleventh rank existence, but when did human beings have the eleventh rank? Strong? Even if they were sneaky, a tenth order would be pretty good. Could it be that this Tang San didn''t come from the Fairy Continent, but a human being from overseas? It was thinking about Tang San''s origin in his heart, and Tang San was silently judging the Lieyang King''s cultivation. There is no doubt about the peak of the eleventh order, otherwise it would not come to the Huoli tribe to strive for cooperation. The cooperation it needs is definitely to give itself the opportunity to find the emperor. Break through with the Vulcan Scepter. At the peak of the eleventh order, and it is still the scorching sunflower essence, this guy is not so easy to deal with! But in order to compete for luck and to pave the way for himself and Young Master Mei to become emperors in the future, he said that he couldn''t let King Lieyang get this opportunity of the Huoli tribe. Therefore, it must be overcome. The powerhouses are flying farther and farther, and flying directly at high speed is naturally much faster than taking a boat when they came. Gradually, I have seen where the blue and red sea water meet. They came to the edge of the magma red sea. At this point, the smile on Tang San''s face became a little more intense. If the magma red sea is the domain of the Huo Li people, then the endless blue sea belongs to his world. In the endless blue sea, let alone a king of the fierce sun, even if there is an emperor, he can touch it. When they came to the edge of the magma Chihai, everyone''s speed dropped. Patriarch Huo Li said, "The two of you are right here. That''s what I said. Please stop until the end of the day, only the winner and the loser, not life or death." It definitely didn''t want a fall between Tang San and Lieyang King, Tang San''s colorful flames made it very interesting. Especially the Vulcan Scepter''s approval of Tang San, this is an unprecedented situation for this divine weapon! And Tang San said before that they didn''t come from this world, but outsiders, he also wanted to chat with Tang San himself, how did he know. This mysterious young man has aroused great interest in it. As for the Lieyang King, he can''t fall here, otherwise, it will attract the anger of the real Richen Empire. Although the Huoli Clan is more than self-sufficient, if many Heavenly Emperors of the entire Richen Empire come together, it will be a disaster. At most, it is to bring a few emperors down together. Therefore, it is the best result that the two sides only decide the outcome. Huo Linger was right, they decided who the Huo Li tribe would cooperate with through their own duel, which was much better than the Huo Li tribe''s direct choice. You are not as good as others, so what else can you say? Tang San and Lieyang King flew out of each other, facing each other on the sea at a distance of 100 meters. King Lieyang stared at Tang San with a cold gaze, and said lightly, "You will pay for everything you did today. Unfortunately, you have no chance to regret." Tang San smiled and said, "The word regret has never been written in my dictionary. Whatever you do, you have to take it upon yourself. There is no medicine for regret in this world. Even if you go back in time, you can''t really go back to the past." King Lieyang snorted coldly, "Please." Tang San said: "Please." The momentum of both sides rose almost instantly. Behind the Lieyang King, a big sun suddenly flashed, like a sunrise on the sea, illuminating the space behind it. It blooms with a powerful aura. Its entire body has been transformed into a dazzling golden red. Although it is no longer in the center of the magma Chihai, the fire element is still very abundant. It swelled wildly with the power of blood and a violent aura. The momentum also increased dramatically. So strong! The sense of oppression Tang San felt from him at this moment seemed a bit as good as when he first saw the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. This is indeed the existence of the 11th-order peak level, especially next to the magma Chihai, and it has a big increase in itself. If you really want to give it the opportunity to assist with the fire **** scepter, which has the fire attribute divinity, maybe it will really be able to step out towards that threshold. And at this moment, golden light bloomed on Tang San. A huge golden light and shadow suddenly rose from behind Tang San! Chapter 838： Squeeze the Sun King The scorching sun rising behind the Lieyang King is already extremely dazzling. But when the golden light and shadow behind Tang San bloomed, it seemed that all the colors had dimmed at this moment. There was no change on the side of the magma Chihai, but a strange change occurred on the side of the endless blue ocean. The boundless waters of the endless blue sea suddenly became clear in an instant, and the sea instantly set off stormy waves, blue halos rose and bloomed, turning into countless blue halos and condensed towards the huge golden light and shadow behind Tang San. Tang San''s own aura instantly increased violently by geometric multiples. The golden light and shadow rose to a height of 100 meters almost instantly, and the splendid golden light would cover up even the light of the blazing sun. This is¡­ Patriarch Huo Li stared at everything that was happening in front of him, and felt the tremor of the Vulcan scepter in his hand. What is this? What kind of power is this? Why even the Vulcan Scepter trembled a little, it was a trembling mixed with excitement and reverence! Precisely because the Huoli tribe did not originally belong to this world, there are some things that do not belong to this world in the historical records of the Huoli tribe. Patriarch Huoli knew that the gods really existed. The Huoli people were originally the race of the **** of fire. However, they have never seen the real gods, they can only feel the breath of some gods from the scepter of the **** of fire. And now Tang San, the huge golden light and shadow rising from behind seems to be so similar to some of the sayings about gods recorded in the clan. Also, why did the endless blue ocean change like this, at this moment, Tang San seemed to be connected to the entire endless blue ocean. Of course, the Lieyang King is very powerful, but can its power be able to compete with the entire endless blue ocean? Lieyang King also caused an uproar in his heart at this time. It was already ready to use the most powerful means to subdue Tang San in the shortest possible time, so that the Huo Li Clan could strengthen their confidence in cooperating with the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and with themselves. Therefore, as soon as it came up, it released its own Great Sun Domain without hesitation. With the help of the richness of the fire element in the magma Chihai, it had to control the audience. But, what kind of breath did the other party release at this time? Why is there such a powerful breath? Where does the mental suppression that makes its consciousness tremble slightly come from? King? Is he not a king? No, he is by no means an emperor, an emperor has the characteristics of an emperor! Not on him. But at this time, the spiritual coercion he brought to himself was definitely not under the emperor. how can that be? Can''t wait any longer, King Lieyang has sufficient fighting experience, and in an instant, he already had a decision in his heart, the sun rose slowly behind him, and a huge beam of light with a diameter of over 100 meters suddenly shot out towards Tang San. Directly slammed into his body. The air distorted violently, and the terrifying attack passed through space, making Tianhai pale. As the most powerful clan in the Sun Empire, the Lieyang Hua Jing clan definitely deserved their name. The strength of the Lieyang King is also strong enough. At this time, under the blessing of the realm, it broke out with all its strength. Even if the emperor faced such an attack, he must face it squarely. The huge light and shadow behind Tang San moved, and a golden trident was added to the palm of that huge light and shadow. The trident void outlines an arc, and in the endless blue ocean, the sea surface suddenly rises dozens of meters, blooming the water element of Peng Pai. The huge column of intense sunlight shot out, and after entering the arc, it disappeared so silently. No trace was left, no big bang or anything like that happened. Tang San''s face was always calm, he didn''t have the ability to use his bloodline brand. That''s because most of these bloodline marks are still around the tenth order, and it is useless to face the existence of the Lieyang King. And he has to cover up the super bloodline. At this time, it is in the endless blue ocean! This is his home court, and here, he just wants to press his opponents by virtue of his status as a god. Tang San''s right hand was slowly raised, and in the next instant, his figure suddenly became blurred, until it disappeared. And the huge golden light and shadow behind him became solid. What appeared on the face was the appearance of Tang San, the golden armor covering the whole body, different from the war armor of Jin Meng transformation, but the armor full of sacred flavor. The golden trident in his hand was dazzlingly golden, and he raised his head high, and suddenly, thousands of blue halos converged in Tang San''s direction. At this moment, the fire elements in the magma Chihai were suppressed to a great extent. The incomparably abundant water element occupies everything around. Seeing that his attack was swallowed up like that, King Lieyang couldn''t help but his heart sank, but he still reacted immediately. One after another big golden red flowers bloomed around him, and nine flowers appeared in the sky in an instant. , bombarded Tang San with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Guard!" Tang San uttered two low words. Immediately, the surrounding endless blue ocean water suddenly rose. The endless water element turned into a layer of light, covering the Seagod''s light and shadow. Huge pillars of fire descended one after another, but there was no way to face the seemingly thin defense that contained the will of the sea, and could only be destroyed one by one. "Humph!" Tang San let out a cold hum. Immediately, the Lieyang King opposite was struck by lightning. It only felt that its own consciousness seemed to be crushed, and it seemed that there was a big hand in the world of consciousness, falling from the sky and crushing it. It completely suppresses everything about it. It was the crushing on the level of consciousness, which caused him to have a panic attack in his heart, shortness of breath, chest tightness and shortness of breath. As if he shouldn''t be fighting against the existence in front of him. Everything around it seems to be repelling it, making it impossible to compete. In his heart, all kinds of cowardly emotions are rising wildly, and the golden figure in front of him seems to be constantly magnifying and magnifying. The gods suppress! In the realm that belongs to the gods themselves, the gods are the real masters. To put it simply, a sea **** in the endless blue ocean can turn the entire endless blue ocean into his own domain. Tang San''s consciousness is not as powerful as King Lieyang, but when he is connected with the endless blue ocean, what is connected to his consciousness is the boundless power of faith. Such a power, how could Lieyang King be able to contend. On the 9th, there was an obvious collapse. But Lieyang King is indeed powerful. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and used the tingling pain to condense his consciousness. At the same time, he waved his hand and a large red flower flew out of his arms. The moment this big red flower appeared, the surrounding seawater instantly evaporated a kilometer in diameter, and even a vacuum of seawater appeared around Tang San''s body. The terrifying will of divine consciousness and the incomparably blazing flame suddenly burst out. Sunflower! Tang San''s expression changed slightly. There is no doubt that this is the Tianyang flower born from the body of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. This thing itself is equivalent to the existence of the artifact level. When the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is still alive, it can transmit the emperor''s divine consciousness and will, and it is an extremely powerful artifact-level treasure. Seeing that his consciousness was completely suppressed by Tang San, King Lieyang released this Tianyang flower without hesitation. The will from Tianyang Tianjinghuang instantly helped it break free from Tang San''s divine suppression. Tang San frowned slightly, a light wheel flashed behind him, and in the next instant, a white halo shot out suddenly, heading straight for Tianyanghua. Chapter 839： Gods punishment This white light appeared from Tang San''s chest, and it could be vaguely seen that a faint white mist appeared in front of his chest. flower. The Tianyang flower blooms with the powerful divine consciousness of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. But in the next instant, Tang San swung the golden trident in his hand, and a golden lightning bolt fell from the sky, directly hitting Tianyanghua. God''s punishment! This is divine punishment condensed by the power of faith. A power that only true gods possess. Tang San was of course still far from the level of the god-king he used to be, but, in the endless blue sea, with the power of faith gathered for so many days, it was no problem to launch a divine punishment. In terms of energy level, he is still far inferior to Tianyang Tianjinghuang, but God''s punishment is different. It comes from a higher level of will than this plane. It comes from the power of the transformation of faith through the position of the gods. The energy intensity is not necessarily high, but the energy level is above any power on this plane. The original brilliance of the Tianyang flower, the expulsion of all water elements, and the incomparably powerful will of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, at this moment, seemed to be doused, and the breath suddenly subsided. But under such circumstances, that white light had already landed on the surface of Tianyanghua. Tianyanghua struggled slightly, and in the next moment, the breath converged and closed into a flower bone, which was directly pulled by the white light and sucked away. King Lieyang stared at this scene in a stunned manner, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. More importantly, he had absolutely no idea how the other party did this! But at this very moment, the golden trident waved in the hands of the huge golden light and shadow, and circles of golden halos bloomed, shrouded in circles to the left and right in his direction. The Lieyang King hurriedly broke out his attack, but the strong surrounding water element directly and greatly weakened its bloodline aura. And when the golden halo came, all the attacks were constantly annihilated in the halo. It was also wrapped tightly around the left and right circles by the halo, unable to move. It is a magical skill, there is no fixed storm! The splendid golden color rose into the sky and suddenly expanded towards the endless blue ocean in the distance. A shocking scene appeared, as far as the field of vision, everything seemed to have turned golden, and countless blue light spots floated out from the endless blue ocean, turned golden under the illumination of golden light, and then condensed in the direction of Tang San come. Magical, shocking. Everything is continuously improved and condensed in this shock. The golden figure became more and more solid. Tang San''s voice was somewhat majestic and grand, "You lost." Yes, the Lieyang King lost. And lost without any resistance. Even if an artifact like Tianyanghua is used, it doesn''t mean anything in the end. Completely suppressed from start to finish. However, King Lieyang himself felt that in this battle just now, it did not seem to be facing an opponent, but the entire endless blue ocean. It has never faced such an opponent, or even heard of it. What kind of power is this? There is a lot of feeling that he is not an emperor but is better than an emperor. But how is this possible! Why does such a level of opponents appear? For a moment, King Lieyang was completely stunned. And for the Huo Li Patriarch, it was extremely shocking. Divinity, it felt a strong divinity from Tang San. It is absolutely certain that there will be no problem with its own judgment, and that is the radiance of divinity. Is it possible for humans to possess divinity? And it is also related to the endless blue ocean. It''s no wonder that the flames he releases can actually benefit the Vulcan Scepter. Feeling the powerful divine brilliance on Tang San''s body, his heart suddenly had a comprehensive inclination. The Richen Empire is indeed powerful, and there are many emperors. However, what is really bordered by the magma red sea is the endless blue sea! A powerful being who can inspire the endless blue ocean, but also has a huge divinity, how rare is such a collaborator? Tang San''s figure became smaller again, returning to its original appearance, and the golden light that filled the sky also subsided. But through the Seagod''s Scepter, Patriarch Huo Li could still feel that there was still a steady stream of belief power pouring into Tang San''s body from the endless blue ocean. As for the power of faith, King Lieyang can''t feel anything, but Patriarch Huoli, who holds the Fire God''s scepter and has been letting his clansmen unite their faith for the scepter, is very clear. How many members of the Huoli Clan, and how huge the Sea Clan of the Endless Blue Ocean is, this is simply incomparable. And Tang San can absorb the power of faith from the endless blue ocean, what does this mean? It means that this person is likely to be able to become a real god! This is also what the Huoli people have been pursuing. So, at this moment, the gaze it looked at Tang San had become extremely scorching hot. The Lieyang King was no longer in Patriarch Huo''s eyes. He brought Huo Ling''er to Tang San and said respectfully, "Huoquan of the Huo Li Clan has met His Majesty." Tang San didn''t correct its title either. Although it wasn''t an emperor, but he was a sea **** himself, he was definitely worthy of this title. "The patriarch doesn''t need to be polite, it looks like I should have won this match." The halo of the uncertain storm on the King of Lieyang in the distance has been lifted by itself. The Lieyang King''s face was extremely ugly, but when its gaze fell on Tang San, it unconsciously showed fear. When facing Tang San in the state of the sea god, it will have a strong sense of powerlessness. Although his own strength is so powerful, he seems to be fighting against the boundless blue ocean. Looking at Patriarch Huo Li''s enthusiasm for Tang San, he knew very well that it would no longer make sense for him to stay. "Let''s go!" Lieyang King shouted in a deep voice, and flew directly towards the Richen Empire with his two subordinate Kings. Patriarch Huo Li glanced at the direction they were leaving, but didn''t say goodbye to each other. What Tang San showed just now was too shocking for him, and he knew better that this was what the Huo Li Clan needed. The power of ah! "Your Majesty, before UU reading , there were many offenses and poor reception. Please continue to come to my Vulcan City to celebrate the festival with my family." Huo Quan said respectfully. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s exactly what it means." Huo Ling''er''s big eyes were always fixed on Tang San, but at this time she smiled sweetly, and took the initiative to come forward, she actually grabbed Tang San''s arm, and her warm tender body pressed against him body, "You are amazing, I knew you could win, you look so good-looking." Tang San was caught off guard and couldn''t help but froze for a moment, the next moment the silver light flickered, he had already moved three feet, widening the distance between Huo Linger and Huo Linger. "Linger." Huo Quan shouted in a low voice. Huo Linger said a little aggrieved: "What''s the matter, didn''t he already win?" Huo Quan looked at her, then looked at Tang San, suddenly realized something, while flying, he asked Tang San: "Your Majesty, do you know what the agreement between my clan and the Lieyang King is? Now that you have won the victory, naturally I have to accept this agreement.¡± Tang San said: "It should be borrowing the Vulcan Scepter, right?" Huo Quan nodded and said, "In a sense, yes, but the process is not that simple." "My family''s Vulcan scepter has been passed down from generation to generation, and is in the hands of the patriarchs of the past. Every patriarch is chosen by the scepter and has been determined on the day of birth. The scepter approved by the scepter will be held by the scepter. The radiance of the gods is shrouded in itself, which makes it have the best cultivation physique and can grow rapidly until it has enough power to hold the scepter. I am the leader of the current generation. And the next generation of the scepter selected by the scepter It''s Linger." Chapter 840： If you win, is it a robbery? "You''re right, King Lieyang really wants to use our family''s Vulcan scepter to help it complete its breakthrough and become an emperor. However, the Vulcan scepter will only recognize the breath that it recognizes itself. Therefore, it wants to be recognized by the power. The rod is recognized, and the Vulcan power of the rod is used for promotion, then, it needs to be better recognized by the rod. Therefore, this time, it is here to propose marriage. Only by becoming Linger''s husband, the witness in the Vulcan rod When they become husband and wife, they can use the Vulcan scepter to cultivate and advance. And the seed of the emperor is the betrothal gift of the Lieyang Flower Essence." Hearing what Huo Quan said, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned. Huo Ling''er looked at him with a bit of resentment in his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with him breaking free from his arm. Tang San couldn''t help but wonder whether he should laugh or cry, he wanted to stop that Raging Flame King from becoming emperor, but he never imagined that such a thing would actually happen. This is equivalent to destroying the family''s proposal! No wonder Lieyang King was so angry before. Huo Quan changed the subject and said, "If you win King Lieyang, it is equivalent to winning a robbery." There''s no need to go on with these words, the meaning is already very clear, that is, to let Tang San succeed King Lieyang and marry Huo Linger. The Huoli Patriarch didn''t even ask Tang San to pay any betrothal gifts. "Patriarch, please wait a moment. I''m afraid we have to take a long-term view on this matter!" ¡­¡­ Kerry City. Young Master Mei, who was cultivating, suddenly felt that his consciousness fluctuated slightly, and it seemed that an invisible crisis shook his heartstrings. When it comes to her cultivation level, especially if she has controlled Tian Ji Ling, her perception of crisis is very clear. Immediately wake up from the state of cultivation. At this moment, there was a light knock on the door outside, followed by the voice of Princess Luo Qingzhu, "Xiaomei, stop cultivating. The Ancestral Court is here again." Young Master Mei narrowed his eyes slightly and floated up, "Okay." Kerry City City Lord''s Mansion, the conference hall. Princess Luo Qingzhu was sitting on the main seat, and there were two messengers from the ancestral court below. "Princess, I don''t know where the City Lord Mei is?" One of the envoys who was obviously at the level of the Great Demon King asked in a deep voice. This burly figure, with a powerful aura all over his body, is the existence of the Behemoth Behemoth. Luo Qingzhu said solemnly: "I have just asked the city lord for instructions. The city lord is at a critical juncture in retreat and cannot see guests. I am afraid that the two messengers will need to stay for a few days, and wait until the city lord finishes the retreat and then meet again. See." The two envoys glanced at each other, and the one who spoke earlier said solemnly, "The Ancestral Court''s order is very urgent, and it is also an order from the Tianyu Empire. It is related to the empire. It is better to ask the city lord to go out as soon as possible." Although they came from the ancestral court, Young Master Mei is now the owner of a major city, so he can''t push each other too much. Luo Qingzhu nodded and said, "This is natural. As long as the city master finishes his cultivation, he will meet the two of you as soon as possible." Someone took the two messengers out. The next moment, silver light flickered, and Young Master Mei, who had been listening in the dark, teleported over and came to Luo Qingzhu. Luo Qingzhu said in a deep voice: "It seems that the Ancestral Court is really anxious. With the fall of the Crystal Demon King, all parties should react to the vacated throne. It''s a battle between the two empires, and I''m afraid we can''t delay it for too long. And once there is a problem, it''s also a big trouble. It will affect your future as an emperor." Young Master Mei said with icy eyes: "It''s really a shame they figured it out, they asked me to recruit a relative as soon as possible, and the object must be a family of first-level blood." The messenger who came from the ancestral court has already stated the purpose of this trip. He hopes that Young Master Mei will complete the recruitment within three months. It can be from any family of first-level blood, or from the Peacock Demon Clan. So as to solve the problem of owning human blood as soon as possible. After that, the Tianyu Empire will go all out to support her as emperor. The last time Jin Anguo came, it was already for this purpose, but it was aimed at one race, but now it can face all races on the Tianyu Empire side. This is not easy to refuse. As a leader of the younger generation with the appearance of an emperor, it is true that Young Master Mei has never been married and has no descendants. As the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, the city lord of Kerry City, it was the ancestor''s rule that the ancestral court asked her to marry and have children, and any lord of the main city had such a request. It¡¯s just that there are very few such situations in history. After all, if you want to inherit the position of the main city¡¯s city lord, you are at least at the level of the Great Demon King, and you can cultivate to this level. No matter how old you are, early Life has been completed. Now, Young Master Mei is so young, yet has such talent. In the absence of a marriage, the ancestral court has asked her to recruit a relative. So, do all the qualified existences in other major cities have ideas? If anyone can become her husband, it will be different! This is an existence that has the potential to become an emperor, and marriage with it is definitely of great benefit. Young Master Mei believed that Jin Anguo must have told the ancestral court that he had a lover after he returned. But the ancestral court seems to know nothing at all, has a lover? It can''t be human. It''s also OK within the Peacock Monster Race. Can Miko do it? If not, then it must be replaced with the inheritance of the first-level bloodline of the monster clan. This is the toughness of the ancestral court. Washing off the human blood from Young Master Mei is the foundation of the ancestral court''s support for her to become an emperor. So, under this conflict, a new difficulty appeared. Don''t agree? Then it will definitely be a strong sanction from the ancestral court, but if you agree, what about recruiting relatives? Is Tang San going to show up? If Tang San appeared as a human, it wouldn''t be allowed by the ancestral court! But he can''t make up to be another race, can he? In the eyes of so many emperors, this change has no meaning at all. Therefore, at this time, both Princess Luo Qingzhu and Young Master Mei fell into deep thought. "Get your father back Let''s discuss and discuss." Luo Qingzhu said in a deep voice. Young Master Mei nodded, that''s all. Xiao He has been very busy recently, and the construction of the Kingdom of Wood has begun. Although he is mentally prepared, when the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan began to immigrate to Crescent Island, he still made the former Peacock Demon King. Very shocking. The scene was really spectacular. In the sea, a giant pillar was pulled up, and at a glance, it seemed that there were many existences that could stretch out from the sea, as if they could support the entire sky. The giant pillars began to be arranged in an orderly manner, and the body of Haitianshu was still combined with the giant pillars to build a bridge between the islands. Under his plan, use a short distance as much as possible to save the power of the Sea Giant Clan and the Sea Sky Tree Clan. With the shock of the sea giants to the sea, the sea was calm. Starting from Crescent Island, a total of three bridges extend into the distance. These bridges are about 30 meters wide and extend straight into the distance, above the sea, which is extremely spectacular. The bridge surface is a binding between branches, vines and tree trunks. The Haitianshu Clan originally lived in the endless blue sea, and they were not afraid of the erosion of sea water. With the strong support of these Haitianshu Clan, the surface of the bridge was made as stable as possible. Although it cannot be said to be particularly stable, some rickshaws can barely travel on it. Later, human power is needed to pave the surface, mainly slates excavated from rocks, so that it can be kept as flat as possible. There are nearly one million human immigrants. After completing the basic farming, they have nothing to do on the island. The seafood is provided by the sea clan, which is enough for them to feed and clothe them. Seeing the construction of the bridge that can connect the islands begins, they are all eager to help. Chapter 841： The persecution of the ancestral court, getting married? Xiaohe has already announced to each island that when the bridge is completely connected, it will be the moment when the human nation is founded. Human beings are about to have their own country, and this alone has completely mobilized the emotions of all the people. This is building your own country, building your own home! Is there anything more important and beautiful than this? When Wang Fei and Young Master Mei came to Crescent Moon Island and finally found Xiao He, they found that in just over ten days, this man has lost a lot of weight and his skin has darkened a lot, but his spirit is extremely strong. Xiao He, the former Peacock Demon King, was originally a talent for governance. He managed the former Kerry City in an orderly manner. What''s more, building a country from scratch is very attractive to him, and now it is naturally more motivated. "You have to take care of your health! Your cultivation is still low now, but don''t let it go." The princess looked at him and couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead in distress. Xiao He said with a smile: "I''m the Prime Minister, I have to do my best! Tang San, this kid, dumped all this on me, if I don''t get it right, how can I justify his trust. I''m repaying my life. The grace." The princess said angrily, "Looking at how happy you are, where are you repaying your kindness? You are clearly enjoying it." Xiao He laughed and said, "That''s true. The more I work with humans, the more I realize that the wisdom of humans is indeed far beyond the monsters and spirits. Many people have obviously not done some work, but as long as They can do a good job with a little on-demand. They make their own tools and measure themselves. Now many technical talents have been developed. The speed of construction will continue to accelerate. By the way, your resources need to keep up. Jia There are rocks in the mountains, and the excavation must be accelerated.¡± The construction of the human kingdom is inseparable from the secret support of Kerry City. Now the top management of Kerry City is completely single-minded and naturally supportive. The princess said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, the ancestral court has come again. I am afraid it will be a little troublesome this time. You can think of a way." At the moment, she brought the ancestral court and asked the beautiful son to marry within three months. thing told again. Hearing what the princess said, Xiao He couldn''t help frowning, "This is Yang Conspiracy! Yang Conspiracy is the most difficult to deal with." "According to the rules, Zu Ting is qualified to ask the main city lord like this, so this point cannot be escaped. That is to say, Xiaomei must get married. However, she is still young now, under normal circumstances, Zu Ting Ting urging will not be so urgent. But now it is about which side can occupy the emperor''s position. Presumably the Richen Empire is also preparing intensively. This is the basis of the competition between the two empires. Therefore, the Tianyu Empire is here. It is already urgent, that is, to urgently force Xiaomei to solve the problem of human blood, and then become an emperor as soon as possible." "At present, there are eight emperors in the Tianyu Empire. Among the eight emperors, the main ones who really support this matter are the Tianhu Demon Emperor, plus the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor and the Mammoth Demon Emperor at most. Sword The Holy Demon King doesn''t care about these things. The others are on Xiaomei''s side. The last Dark Demon Demon King is in a special situation now. As the only emperor of the Dragon Clan, defending the Crystal City is very important to him. Most importantly, it is very likely that he will also stand on the side of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." The princess was stunned for a while, "You mean, the Great Undying Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng will also be on our side?" As she spoke, she couldn''t help but look at Young Master Mei with some doubts. Regarding the fact that Young Master Mei awakened the Phoenix bloodline, he didn''t say anything. After all, the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan are old enemies. It would not be a good thing for the Peacock Monster Clan to know that their patriarch has the Phoenix bloodline. Xiao He had said to Young Master Mei before, when will she be able to explain this matter to the Peacock Monster Clan when she becomes an emperor. Before that, the Peacock Monster Clan should not know about it. Xiao Hedao: "Lin Ximo is Xiaomei''s biological father after all. Since he found out that he has a daughter, this guy has been completely depressed. When we were in the ancestral court, he always thought about how to compensate his wife and daughter. The Immortal Demon Emperor is the current Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Demon Clan has only two emperors. When Xiaomei was debriefing before, why did the Immortal Demon Emperor support her? One was because of Xiaomei''s talent, and the other was naturally because of Lin Ximo''s. Pleading. So, his support shouldn''t be a problem." After listening to his analysis, the princess couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Then we have three great demon emperors to support us, and one neutral, including the undead great demon emperor, so there is nothing to fear. Just ignore the request of the ancestral court." "No." Xiao He said in a deep voice, "It''s not that simple. Even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Great Undead Demon Emperor and Lin Ximo all support Xiaomei. However, in terms of the righteousness of the ancestral court, they can''t stop the sky. Fox. At least not on the bright side. So why do I say Yangmou is the hardest to deal with! It''s here." "Then what should we do now?" Luo Qingzhu asked. Xiao Hedao: "First of all, we can''t refuse to recruit relatives. To refuse is to stand on the opposite side of the ancestral court. The first thing we have to face is to be abandoned by the Tianyu Empire, and no longer take Xiaomei as the main object of becoming emperor. Support. Therefore, we must agree. The only thing we can do now is to delay time. But how to delay, how long to delay, we have to discuss with Tang San. Now comes the critical moment, Xiaomei, you still need to take Tang San The third is called back, and we discuss it together before we can decide the final countermeasure." "Well, okay." Young Master Mei nodded. This time, Tang San left for quite a while, and he didn''t return during that time, so the two of them had lost contact. Although there is still a bridge between each other because of the Asura Divine Sword, she has experienced the emergence of an emotion, that is, missing. The ever-increasing thoughts. UU reading The longer the two have been apart, the stronger this yearning will be. She really wished she could be by his side all the time! It is only after separation that I realize the importance of each other more. Tang San left, although it was a serious matter, and she fully supported it, but in her heart, she missed it extremely, and it was indescribable. So, when the Great Peacock Demon King asked her to call Tang San back, she agreed without hesitation. Even if it wasn''t for this, she really wanted to see him! ¡­ Vulcan City. When Tang San returned to Vulcan City with Huo Li, Patriarch Huo Quan and Huo Linger, Vulcan City had become a sea of ??joy. There are people from the Vulcan clan singing and dancing everywhere, and there are many young men and women hugging and dancing on the street. Huo Quan took Tang San to fly over Vulcan City, and while flying, he said, "The Vulcan Festival is our biggest festival every year. I heard that on the Fairy Continent, when the opposite **** likes each other, they will get married, and they will marry each other. been together, haven''t they?" Tang San nodded, whether it was a monster clan, a spirit clan or a human being, it was the same. Huoquan said: "It''s not like this here. Our tribe advocates freedom, and all children are cultivated by the unity of the tribe. Whenever they meet someone they like, they will wait until the day of the Vulcan Festival. The other party expresses. If the other party agrees, they can be together logically. The Vulcan Festival is seven days in total, and it is also the day when our clan thrives." Tang San was stunned when he heard it, it turned out to be such a Vulcan Festival! Free love, but only seven days. It is indeed a peculiar custom. Chapter 842： Vulcan Cave Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, but at the same time, he also felt a pair of scorching eyes staring at him. He looked over subconsciously, just in time to see Huo Linger''s beautiful eyes staring at him with burning eyes. "If you want to obtain the blessing of the Vulcan scepter, you can only choose to stay with me, because I am the inheritor of the scepter and the messenger of the Vulcan. In the family, no one has ever entered mine. Eyes. You are strong, and I like it very much." The Huo Li girl''s straightforward confession made Tang San a little embarrassed. "Actually, I don''t need the protection of Vulcan." Tang San said hurriedly. The Huo Li Patriarch Huo Quan, who was flying forward, stopped immediately, and his face sank, "Then what did you mean by the previous bet?" Tang San knew that it had misunderstood, and hurriedly said: "Don''t misunderstand, I just simply hope to help the Huoli Clan, just to gain the friendship of the Huoli Clan is enough. I don''t mean to covet the power of the Fire God." Huo Li Patriarch Huo Quan couldn''t help but be stunned, "Just helping?" This makes it feel a little unreal, and is there such a good thing? You know, to maintain and enhance divinity, it is very clear what it takes, but it has to pay a considerable price. Tang San said sternly, "That''s right, I''m willing to help the nobles for free, to stabilize the divine nature of the Vulcan Scepter." Huo Quan said solemnly, "Come with me." As he spoke, he suddenly accelerated and flew towards the middle of Vulcan City. After flying to the left and right of the center of Vulcan City, the patriarch stopped, and then descended from the sky, slowly falling toward the center of the city. This is a huge stone house. When it falls, the top of the stone roof opens naturally, and the Vulcan scepter in Huo Quan''s hands emits a faint colorful light. Suddenly, there are colorful lights around him. These colorful flames enveloped the bodies of the three, and then slowly fell down. Under the open roof, it is not the floor of the room, but a cave. Yes, it''s a cave. Huo Quan brought Tang San and Huo Ling''er down and fell directly into the cave. At this point, even with Tang San''s cultivation, he could already feel the scorching heat. The blood of the undead fire phoenix in the body is surging violently. Greedy absorbs the pure fire element. The fire element in Vulcan City is already thick and viscous, but the fire element here is just like the substance, and it is many times denser than the outside world. The three of them fell together, about a few hundred meters down, before the bright firelight shone. But this firelight is looming, showing a golden red. Keeping his feet on the ground, Huo Quan did not speak, but walked straight ahead. With the light of the Vulcan scepter, he can see everything around him clearly. Tang San and Huo Linger followed, and kept going inward. Although Tang San came here for the first time, he also understood that this must be the fundamental strength of the Huo Li Clan, and I am afraid that only the clan chief can come here. After traveling for nearly a kilometer obliquely downward, the cave in front suddenly became larger, and the brilliant golden-red light came into view, and the entire cave was completely golden-red. Tang San looked intently, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In this cave, the surrounding walls were entirely made of golden-red crystals. That is the purest fire element crystal! The fire element contained in it is huge and strong, which is definitely something he has only seen in his life. This is definitely comparable to the existence of Amethyst Coin. Amethyst coin breeds divine consciousness, and the spar here is the treasure of fire element practitioners. The diameter of this cave is about 200 meters, and the height is about 30 meters. There is an altar-like existence in the center. Huo Quan stepped forward slowly and carefully sent the Vulcan scepter in his hand. Immediately, the fire element in the cave condensed towards the Vulcan Scepter. The temperature in the cave also dropped a bit. Under the nourishment of this rich fire element, the Vulcan Scepter exudes a faint brilliance, and everything around it is also illuminated with a faint colorful halo. Only then did Huo Quan turn to Tang San, his face showing respect again, "Your Majesty, this is the core of our clan. Then, I have to ask you something. Excuse me, what is your divinity? How did you come? Are you also from the outside world. In you, I feel the breath of the true God." Tang San didn''t hide it, nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, I came from another plane, and came to this world for some special reason. I''m gradually restoring my realm, and now I''ve returned to my gods, you see before Here, I am the sea god. The endless blue ocean is my domain in this plane." Hearing Tang San''s admission, Huo Quan''s eyes burst into a dazzling brilliance, Sea God, the real God, Sea God! "You, are you a real god?" Huo Quan''s voice trembled. Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Yes in my former world. I was reborn on this plane with a wisp of consciousness, and I kept my original memories and gradually recovered, and now I have recovered some of my power. Because of this, I I felt the existence of divinity from the scepter of the **** of fire, which can only be born by true gods. And the phalanx itself does not rely on any gods, nor does it have the existence of gods, so I judged before that you are from outside." Patriarch Huo Li''s breathing was a little short, "Yes, you are right, we came from the outside world. To be precise, the realm of God we were in has perished. Lord Huo Shen protected himself at the cost of his own fall. With our tribes scattered and fleeing in the universe. We are one of them. Later, we got lucky and came to the phalanx. Only by reaching an agreement with the master of the plane here can we survive." Tang San asked curiously, "What is the agreement you reached with the Master of the Plane?" Huo Quan didn''t hide it and said directly, "Detox." "Falan Star is a very rich and powerful planet. In the perception of our ancestors, the richness here is not inferior to that of the God Realm we once had. So it is suitable for us to multiply and live. But so The rich planet itself does not have the protection of the gods, so it is easy to have problems in itself, and there are many places that are unstable. Just like the planet itself is unstable. When we first came, there were often various incidents on the Fran Planet. Natural disasters. Among them, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are the most common. And we Huoli people are good at alleviating the existence of all fire attributes. After discussing with the master of the plane, our ancestors settled here, relying on the Lord Vulcan to stay Giving us the power to open the Vulcan Mountain for Franstar is equivalent to giving a vent to its internal pressure, and it is a continuous vent, so as to stabilize the interior of the planet and allow the plane to thrive better." "At the same time, we also promise that the master of the plane, our family, will never be out of the twelfth order. It will always be suppressed under the twelfth order. Whenever a clan is about to break through to the twelfth order, it will take its own excess. The power is sacrificed to the Vulcan scepter to maintain the divinity of Lord Vulcan. In this way, we have lived on the Ferrara for thousands of years." "And because the Vulcan Scepter lost the blessing of Lord Vulcan, its divinity is constantly collapsing like a rootless duckweed. If the fire element energy here is not so full, I am afraid it would have been unable to maintain. We also I tried my best to slow down the speed of divine collapse, including trading with the Sunflower Essences. But no matter what I did before, it was only to slow down or stop the collapse, but it has never been like today. The shape has risen. Even if it is only a trace, it is something that moves us very much. It turns out that there is a real **** in front of us. If you can help our family''s Vulcan scepter restore the old view, then, no matter what the conditions, We will do our best to satisfy you.¡± Chapter 843： ally Having said this, Huo Quan has already had some tears in his eyes. Although it didn''t know Tang San deeply enough, it was really sure that the person in front of him was a god, even if it wasn''t a powerful god, the position of the **** couldn''t be faked. Only the gods can solve the problem of the Vulcan scepter. This is also the reason why when Tang San used the power of the sea **** to suppress the Lieyang King, he turned his side in an instant. This is the red sea of ??magma, even if Tang San is a god, he is not afraid. At least there was no problem in protecting the homeland, and Tang San was a Seagod. Although Seagod and Vulcan were not opposites, Seagod controlled more of the water element, and Vulcan''s power was really of little use to Seagod. Therefore, it wasn''t worried about Tang San''s coveting. In this case, it would be best if he could obtain the ability and help to restore the Vulcan Scepter from Tang San through exchange. Tang San looked at its earnest eyes and said: "I said just now that I am willing to help the nobles for free. You have also heard King Lieyang say before that humans are slaves and vassals on the Fairy Continent. , Although human beings have a huge number, they lack innate talent and can only struggle to survive under the oppression of monsters and spirits. Although I come from another plane, I am also human, so I hope that in the future Before I leave this plane, I can help the human beings here truly have the ability to reproduce, protect themselves, and become powerful. Therefore, I came out this time and cruised on the endless blue sea to find an opportunity to create talent for human beings. ." "After I came to the Magma Chihai, I really felt the existence of this opportunity. I have already understood. I understand your mood. First of all, I should be able to help the Vulcan Scepter stabilize the divinity, although It can''t be restored to the level of the former fire god, but it will definitely improve a lot compared to now. I will also pay some price for this, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you allow me to practice for a period of time in this place where the fire element is extremely abundant, It should be able to make up for my consumption. Secondly, I hope to be able to sign an alliance with the Huoli people on behalf of human beings and become allies. Of course, human beings are still weak and nothing. However, I believe that with my understanding of human beings, In the near future, there will always be a time for mankind to become stronger. I hope that at that time, the Huoli tribe can always stand on the side of mankind and become an ally of mankind. On behalf of mankind, I would like to express to you that if mankind truly becomes stronger in the future, it will also be Always be a friend of the Huoli tribe." Hearing Tang San''s earnest words, Huo Quan''s expression became more and more excited, "This, this is of course no problem. You said that you will leave here in the near future, then you want to return to the former God Realm ?" Tang San nodded and said: "Yes, when I recover my cultivation, I will return to my former world. This is also what I promised to the plane master of this plane. Otherwise, it won''t be at all. I will not be allowed to break through to the **** level, and the gods will return to their places." "Then did you once have a Vulcan in the God Realm?" Huo Quan asked eagerly. Tang San nodded and said, "Of course there is." Huo Quan said in a trembling voice: "Then can I ask the fire **** of your **** realm to take care of my family? My family is willing to believe in it forever." Tang San thought for a while, then said: "It''s definitely no problem to recommend on your behalf. However, now you have to face several problems. The biggest problem is that it comes from the plane of Falan Star, this plane is very powerful, you should It can also be felt. Although there are no gods, the powerhouses of this plane can cultivate to the level of the twelfth order with abundant resources. If it is not suppressed by the plane, there is even a possibility of breakthrough. The plane of the blue star The Lord is actually very ambitious, and its subconscious is to directly evolve the entire planet into the God Realm. In this case, if another God Realm arrives, even the race here will become a favored one, you think, Will the Master of Face allow this to happen? At that time, you will be in danger." Tang San continued: "Also, the fire **** of my plane may not be suitable for the power you believe in. There are also differences between fire and fire. Therefore, I don''t recommend you to change your beliefs, even if all It is Vulcan, and the difference is not small." Huo Quan said blankly: "Then what should we do?" Tang San said solemnly: "I promised the master of the planes here, after I leave and return to my **** realm in the future, I will send one of my descendants, one without my family''s divine inheritance, but A descendant with a family talent. When he arrives, he will definitely lead mankind to become stronger, and it also exists as an opportunity to drive the evolution of the entire planet. At that time, the entire plane will have the possibility to evolve towards the realm of the gods. The plane The evolution of the gods will definitely produce a large number of gods and gods, and at that time, it will be the real opportunity for the Huoli tribe, and you will give birth to your own **** of fire." After hearing Tang San''s words, Huo Quan''s eyes dimmed a little, he smiled bitterly, and said, "This is really too difficult. The evolution of planes may take thousands or thousands of years." Tang San shook his head, "It won''t be that long. I probably estimated that in about three hundred years, all this will happen. I can''t tell you exactly what I''m going to do now, but I hope you believe me. It is also an important opportunity for the Li people." Huo Quan stared at Tang San with burning eyes, "Then what do you need me to do?" Tang San said: "It''s very simple, to form an alliance with humans, and it doesn''t need to be now. In the future, when my descendants arrive, I hope that the Huo Li Clan will support him at all costs. Let him truly grow up in this plane. Then , the future evolution of Fran Star will surely come true. At that time, Fran will evolve, and the Huo Li tribe will have the God of Fire." Three hundred years, if it''s only three hundred years, for the Huo Li Clan, that''s too late! Huo Quan himself could even live another three hundred years. "Okay, is your majesty willing to sign a contract with my clan?" Huo Quan asked in a deep voice. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes." The Huoli tribe, this is a very special and powerful race. The rise of human beings, relying on their own strength is far from enough, the monsters and spirits are too powerful. Almost all the emperors were concentrated, and such power made it impossible for humans to compete. Therefore, before Tang San left, he must gather as many allies as possible for mankind, and let mankind first use the means to protect himself, and then until he truly stands up. Tang San walked slowly to the front of the Vulcan Scepter and stood still, said solemnly: "I, Seagod Tang San, today represent the lineage of the Falan Star human race, I would like to conclude a contract with the Huo Li Clan. Both sides are equal, peaceful, coexist, and mutually beneficial. Become a Eternal allies. In the future, when human beings lead the Falan Star to achieve the God Realm, the Huoli tribe will surely lead the Vulcan to return!" As he spoke, the golden trident rune on his forehead lit up, and a golden light shone out, hovering above the Vulcan scepter. Immediately, the golden runes radiated a lot of light, and the colorful halo emanating from the Vulcan Scepter suddenly became stronger, and the divine weapon trembled violently, as if expressing the inner joy. The huge divinity burst forth from Tang San, bursting with strong energy fluctuations. The radiance of the Vulcan Scepter itself is also becoming more and more vigorous, obviously very fond of Tang San''s divinity, even with reverence. Huo Quan''s perception of the Vulcan scepter is the most acute. In his impression, even when the four emperors came here, the unruly nature of the Vulcan scepter has not changed. But facing Tang San, it seemed so docile, from the beginning, and now it has a bit of piety. This can only prove one thing, that is, the level of Tang San, the sea god, must be higher than the former fire god. Chapter 844： contract, ocean But you must know that in the God Realm where the Huo Li people originally lived, the God of Fire was already the supreme existence. So, what is the origin of this sea god? However, there is no doubt that the stronger Tang San''s strength, the greater the background, after the contract is concluded, the benefits for the Huo Li Clan in the future will also be huge. The promise of a god, the future of the Vulcan, is extremely important to the Huoli tribe. "I, Huo Quan, the Patriarch of the Huo Li Clan, made a contract under the witness of the Fire God''s Scepter. I, the Huo Li Clan, would like to make a covenant with mankind, forever befriend each other, benefit each other and help each other. In the future, when the savior of mankind arrives, I will The clan should go all out to help humans reach the top and help the plane to achieve the realm of the gods. If this oath is violated, the flames will burn the heart!" A bit of colorful light shot out from the Vulcan scepter, and was suddenly branded on the center of Huo Quan''s eyebrows. At the same time, the seven-colored halo suddenly merged with the golden rune released by Tang San. A strong light suddenly shot into the sky. Get out of the cave. This is a contract between two races, and neither race can easily violate it, otherwise it will be strongly backlashed, which no one can afford. Tang San nodded slightly to Huo Quan with a smile on his face. Coming out this time, being able to obtain such a strong aid as the Huo Li Clan, and also destroying the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan to attack the Heavenly Essence Emperor, can definitely be regarded as a full harvest. "Thank you for the patriarch''s trust. Human beings are still too weak now, and we don''t need the Huoli tribe to do anything for us. When the human race has a certain foundation in the future, I will trouble the patriarch." Huo Quan asked: "What kind of human beings will come to us in the future, and should we choose to support them?" After Tang San thought for a while, he raised his hand and swiped in the void, two large golden characters slowly appeared and floated in front of Huo Quan. "When someone who holds these two words as the authority comes to the Huoli Clan to ask for help, they also ask the patriarch to give their full help." Feeling the breath contained in those two words, Huo Quan solemnly nodded. The two golden words are exactly: Han Hai! Tang San raised his hand and shook hands with Huo Quan, and the contract between the two parties was officially reached. At this moment, suddenly, Tang San''s expression changed drastically. Huo Quan also stared blankly, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Tang San said solemnly: "I have to leave for a while, but I will be back soon, please don''t worry. I''ll leave some seven-colored fire liquid for the Vulcan Scepter to devour, and after I return, I will continue to protect the gods for it. sex." As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and a cloud of colorful sky fire liquid that was larger than the previous display flew out and flew directly to the Vulcan scepter. At the same time, silver light patterns surged under Tang San''s feet, and a silver-white pagoda flew out from his chest. It was the Tower of Time and Space. There can be no water element, wind element, and earth element here. However, space and time are everywhere. So, here, Tang San can still use the power of space element. "I''ll teleport away, and then I''ll teleport back. Patriarch, I''m sorry, I''ll go first." As he spoke, the silver-white Tower of Time and Space in front of Tang San was already shining brightly, and circles of silver light patterns began to appear under his feet. Formed, turned into a space magic circle, also set the coordinates here, and then, under the silver light, Tang San was already teleported away. "What''s the matter? This guy can''t be a liar, right?" Huo Ling''er couldn''t help but said dumbfounded. "You speak carefully." Huo Quan said angrily. At this time, it has come to the front of the Vulcan Scepter, feeling the change of the Vulcan Scepter at this time. The large group of colorful sky fire liquid floated, and the Vulcan scepter suddenly exuded an extremely excited breath, and immediately began to absorb this group of colorful sky fire liquid. Huo Quan could clearly feel that the divinity on the Fire God''s scepter began to grow slowly, and even the divine artifact itself was nurtured, and the breath was slowly rising. And although Tang San left, the silver light pattern left under his body was shining brightly. That bizarre light pattern gives people a strange feeling. What a powerful space force! What he used before should be an artifact with spatial attributes. This human **** is really powerful and mysterious, and being able to survive in Vulcan City means that he also has the ability of fire attributes. Tang San''s words were convincing. If nothing else, Tang San has divinity in his body, and the scepter of the God of Fire also has divinity. If the Vulcan Scepter felt malice or threat from Tang San, then it would directly give feedback to the person in charge, and none of these feedbacks existed, which meant that the Vulcan Scepter fully recognized Tang San. There is no better test than the divine approval of an artifact. Therefore, although Huo Quan didn''t know why Tang San suddenly left, he was not worried that he would come to deceive. "Okay, you stay here and wait for His Majesty''s return. After His Majesty''s return, what he wants to do, you can cooperate with him. The contract between us and mankind is kept secret for the time being, only you and I know, understand? This one The matter has to wait for the future human beings to become stronger before it can be announced in the clan. But the contract has been made, and the Vulcan scepter will naturally lead the clan to abide by the contract." "I know Grandpa. Grandpa, you said, if I had a child with him, would it be the person he said?" Huo Linger said whimsically. Huo Quan was stunned for a moment, "If it is possible, then it is the best situation." A child of destiny who can lead the plane to become the God Realm, what will it bring to the Huo Li Clan? Tang San is so powerful, and even more of a god, if nothing else, his child will definitely have a divine presence. The Huoli tribe does not prohibit intermarriage with the outside world, but after intermarriage, if the bloodline is more inclined to the Huoli tribe, they should stay here, and if they are more inclined to foreigners, they should leave here. You can only come back to meet during the Vulcan Festival. But this kind of situation rarely occurs in the Huoli tribe. It is difficult for the Huoli people to like foreigners. The marriage that King Lieyang proposed before was to use huge benefits as a temptation to win over the Huoli tribe through marriage, and at the same time use the scepter of the **** of fire to make a breakthrough. ¡­ The silver light flickered, Tang San was a little tired from teleportation this time. Because the distance is really far. But he still came back. When he just appeared on the beach of Crescent Island, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. On the calm sea, on a bridge dozens of meters wide, thousands of people are busy working. The situation under the bridge cannot be seen, because it is under the water, but the bridge is covered with thick stone slabs, extending far into the distance. On both sides of the bridge, there are erected stone railings, and the people on UU Reading are busy repairing. A fiery sight. "The basic engineering of the first stage has been completed, and the bridges have been connected. With the joint efforts of the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan, it only took less than half a month. Now it is our people who are laying the surface. It is going to be smoother than expected, and the Hai Clan has also provided a lot of precious materials, especially for some links. The Haitian Tree Clan is very cooperative. It is expected that the paving will be completed in a few months. The second phase of the project is also being synchronized. In progress. When the second phase of the project is completed, we will be able to accommodate more clansmen." A voice came from behind, as soon as Tang San turned to look, a figure threw himself into his embrace like a swallow. Nephrite jade and Wenxiang embraced him. Tang San hugged Young Master Mei, his face was exhausted immediately, and there was only gentleness. Xiao He turned his head away, coughed and pretended not to see it. Young Master Mei just activated the Asura Divine Sword, and recalled Tang San through the touch of the Asura Divine Sword by divine sense. When she saw Tang San for the first time, the thoughts in her heart burst out like a blowout. She couldn''t control her emotions any longer, and threw herself into Tang San''s embrace. His embrace was still warm, still so stable. During his absence, it was really torture for Young Master Mei. Now, he is back, and at his own call, he has returned in an instant, which fills her heart with contentment. Right at this moment, Young Master Mei suddenly loosened his arms and escaped from Tang San''s arms, with a bit of uncertainty in his eyes, her nose twitching, "You..., what smells on you?" Chapter 845： Fighting to recruit relatives? Tang San was also stunned for a moment, the next moment, cold sweat broke out from his back. What is the taste? I was hugged by Huo Ling''er before! Although he teleported away immediately, he still left some aura from Huo Ling''er. Unexpectedly, Young Master Mei''s sense of smell is so keen, and he discovered it right away. But as a god-king generation, Tang San''s psychological quality is definitely excellent, Wen Yan pretended to be stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly: "I went to a magical place, where the fire element is everywhere, are you? Didn''t you feel the change of the fire element in me? Don''t worry, wait for me to practice there for a while, and bring back some good things, which will also be of great help to your undead fire phoenix bloodline." "Is it the smell of fire element? It seems to be really, very pure fire element." Young Master Mei murmured. Tang San quickly changed the subject and said, "What happened, you called me back." Master Mei turned around and said, "Zuting sent messengers twice in a row to urge me to get married. My father and I are also discussing it. I don''t know how to deal with it." Xiao He only stepped forward at this time, and told Tang San about Ancestral Court''s request and his own judgment. Tang San listened carefully to what he said, gradually frowning. As Xiao He said, a conspiracy like Ancestral Court is the most difficult to deal with. It is completely logical, this cannot be wiped out with the support of a few great demon emperors. "So I asked Xiaomei to call you back. Let''s discuss how to deal with it. The master of the ancestral court is still the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. It can be seen from his last behavior that he is right Human beings have a strong sense of vigilance. Therefore, if Xiaomei insists on refusing to resolve the bloodline problem through marriage, then, let alone the support of the ancestral court to become emperor, even if she is the city lord, I am afraid she will be impeached. Positive. It is not advisable to resist. Even the emperor who supports Xiaomei can''t do much in this regard. Xiaomei told Jin Anguo before that she already has a lover. The Ancestral Court''s understanding of this statement is either an excuse or a human being. Lovers. So it must be that the ancestral court does not approve, so I came to urge again. I think the best solution is to get a fake marriage, find a clan in the clan and have a fake marriage, so as to hide the public''s eyes and ears. This can also win more A lot of time. It''s just that Xiaomei will be wronged. After becoming an emperor in the future, she will correct her name." Fake marriage is indeed the best way to deal with it, and it is not difficult to operate within the Peacock Monster Clan. Young Master Mei frowned, looking at Tang San. "No." Tang San answered without hesitation, looking at Young Master Mei tenderly, "I don''t want her to suffer any grievance. Especially when we already have enough strength. I agreed to the request of the ancestral court. Three months later, just outside the city of Kerry, on the coast of the endless blue ocean, I put down the ring and competed to recruit relatives. All races below the emperor can participate. The final winner will be eligible to seek relatives. ." Xiao He was taken aback, "Are you going to take action?" Tang San nodded slightly, "Not bad." "This is too risky." Young Master Mei couldn''t help but say. Tang San looked at her, his eyes full of determination, "For your sake, even if you take risks. Also, always let Zu Ting know that Kerry City is not so easy to bully. Otherwise, this kind of harassment will happen. It is endless. Rest assured, I will not participate as a human, but as an ally of Kerry City, the king of the endless blue ocean, and the sea god." Xiao He thoughtfully said: "The three-month period was proposed by the ancestral court, and we may not actually need to follow their time. Why don''t we find an excuse to delay this time a little longer? it is good?" Tang San''s eyes lit up and said, "It would be better if we could delay for a while. The more time there is, the better our preparations will be." Even as a sea god, on the endless blue ocean, if he is facing multiple emperors, he can only protect himself, but if he is given enough time, he can better improve his cultivation, especially constantly. If you can improve your own consciousness by absorbing the power of faith, then everything will be different. With the continuous improvement of his consciousness, Tang San now felt that the body of the Seagod Trident and the body of the Asura Divine Sword were coming towards Fa Lanxing at an astonishing speed. The arrival of the two super-artifacts is the basis for him to restore the rank of the king of gods. Therefore, what he needs most now is to fight for time. With the ability to absorb the power of faith after becoming a god, his current cultivation can be described as increasing day by day. With such an improvement, as long as there is plenty of time, he will definitely be able to move towards the level of an emperor. Strength is the foundation of everything. Young Master Mei looked at Xiao He and said, "Dad, what reason should I use?" Xiao He narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "There is no better reason than you to continue to improve your cultivation. Just say that you have some insight and need to retreat for a period of time. Isn''t the messenger of the ancestral court still there? Let''s make something for them. Make a big move. Let them also feel that you are indeed suddenly enlightened. In this way, your retreat will be logical. We agreed on the surface, but we delayed the time as much as possible on the grounds of your retreat. " Tang San couldn''t help laughing, it''s really like an old family member like a treasure! Xiao He''s simple two-sentence suggestion gave them the possibility to buy more time, and as long as there is enough time, then his preparation will be more abundant. Want to **** the beautiful boy with yourself? Whoever comes will be destroyed. Young Master Mei thought for a while, and said, "Using the Heavenly Secret Plume? Is it the best way to cause spatial fluctuations? I''ll think about how to do it." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t think about it, I''ll come. I''ll go back to the City Lord''s Mansion with you. You just need to watch, I have a way to make them shocking enough." Young Master Mei''s eyes lit up, "Okay." With him around, it seemed that no problem would be a problem. This was the fundamental reason why Young Master Mei always felt that he would bring him a strong sense of security. The three of them teleported back to the city lord''s mansion in Kerry City. Tang San asked for a quiet room, but just kept Young Master Mei by his side. The door was closed, and Young Master Mei blocked the entire space in the quiet room with spatial elements, so that the outside could not perceive everything inside. "What are you going to do?" She asked Tang San curiously. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "This is what I planned for a long time. Remember you gave me the Tianji Ling? I have been researching this artifact for a while. Indeed, it is a very miraculous artifact. , being able to predict the future, this is indeed a very powerful ability. However, this foreknowledge itself is also a curse. Those who peep at the secret will be backlashed. So, is there any way to defuse this backlash and spy on a certain secret What? I thought about it for a long time, such a method does not exist. Peeping into the secret is too domineering, and the backlash is so strong that even the former me could not avoid its problems. Therefore, after thinking carefully, I am ready to use the secret Ling to the root, re-refining an artifact. This artifact will reduce the effect of peeping at the secrets and make the secrets blurred. In this way, the backlash will also be greatly reduced. But at the same time, it will have a certain effect. At the same time , the artifact created by me, I can also affect it to a certain extent, for example, I can bring the heavenly secret in my cognition to it, and its predictive effect will affect all the existences I see. In other words, what kind of secrets I want to let others peep, that''s what it is." Chapter 846： Refining Artifacts Young Master Mei was stunned, she actually didn''t understand a bit, but it still sounded a little stern. While talking, Tang San took out the Tianji Ling that Young Master Mei had given him. Tian Ji Ling may have sensed the aura on Young Master Mei, and suddenly silver light flashed, conveying the intention of being close to Young Master Mei, but was suppressed by Tang San''s divine sense and couldn''t move. Tang San raised his hand and flicked lightly on Tianji Ling, "Be honest, be obedient, I will only make your power stronger, and it can really have a certain effect in the future. In the future, even you will Become a powerful artifact that affects the entire situation of Fran Star." As he spoke, Tang San took out another thing, it was the book-like divine weapon that he and Young Master Mei obtained after they won the championship at the Ancestral Court Classic. This book is very thick, and it is said that it can rub the ability. Tang San tried it, but its effect was actually limited. You can only rub the bloodline ability below the **** level. If you want to rub the blood to the **** level, you need to consume a lot of other resources. Moreover, after each use, the pages of the book will be reduced until it is completely used up, and this so-called artifact will be useless. Zu Ting is not so kind. If it is a really powerful artifact, it will not be rewarded. In a sense, this book is a tasteless existence. Tang San pointed out with his right hand, and on the ground, golden light patterns began to be drawn by him. Strange golden symbols, like jumping out on the ground, gradually outlined a circle of arcs. These arcs surrounded Tang San himself in the center, and gradually reflected the ground into golden color. Young Master Mei was standing aside, witnessing all this, and could clearly feel a sacred smell in this room. She doesn''t know why, but she has a feeling of deja vu to this divine aura. The holiness is the true holiness, that is the divine aura that Tang San exudes as a sea god. Over the past few days, by absorbing the power of faith, his divinity has been continuously enhanced along with his divine consciousness. This was also the reason why Tang San kept compressing his consciousness. Most of his current bloodline marks are still around the tenth-order level, only the super bloodline has been upgraded to the eleventh-order. Originally, this time in the Huoli Clan, there was hope that the undead Huofeng bloodline would also be promoted to the tenth order, but after receiving a signal from Young Master Mei, it could only be postponed. The most important thing is to solve the problem on Mr. Mei''s side first. Even so, Tang San''s own spiritual consciousness cultivation had already been raised to the eleventh rank or higher, and he wasn''t the kind that he was just entering. Divine Consciousness is an extremely powerful existence under the condition of divine blessing. Even if King Lieyang did not meet Tang San on the endless blue sea, he was on land. In terms of spiritual awareness, Tang San also has an absolute advantage, and with the blessing of the super bloodline, he is also not afraid of it. At this moment, when Tang San''s divinity came out, Tian Ji Ling, who had been restless before, suddenly quieted down. The same is true for that book, bathed in divine radiance, which is the most beautiful thing for an artifact like them. The reason why artifacts are called artifacts is because they already have their own spirituality. And artifacts are basically able to have the ability to evolve. But it is very difficult to evolve. One is to upgrade by adding materials and runes by masters who can forge artifacts. But the probability of such failure is very high. And the best way to get promoted is to conceive. nurtured by the strong. Just like Tang San, even if it is his own super artifact, the Seagod Trident, he must continue to nurture. It''s just that it is not easy to conceive an artifact. First of all, the owner''s own strength must be above the artifact, so as to bring positive benefits to the artifact. Otherwise, you can only ask for it from the artifact. That''s it. Generally speaking, there are two situations in which an artifact recognizes the master. In most cases, the artifact feels that the other party has a very strong potential and is willing to cooperate with it, and then feed back after it becomes stronger. Another situation is the surrender of the heart and sincerity, because it is used by the other party, it can directly receive pregnancy. There are also many ways to nurture the divine tools, such as nurture with one''s own essence and blood, nurture with one''s own blood, nurture with spiritual consciousness, etc. But the most irresistible thing for the artifact is the nurture of divinity. Not all artifacts come from the realm of the gods. The reason why they are called artifacts is that their level transcends a certain range. In different planes, there is a cognition of artifacts. And the real artifact is the artifact of the **** realm, nurtured by the true **** with divine consciousness and divine nature. Although the cultivation of divine consciousness is good, it is still a lot worse than the divine nature with the position of gods. There is a power of faith in divinity, which is completely irresistible to artifacts. Therefore, when Tang San sprinkled his divine brilliance and shrouded the two artifacts, the two artifacts immediately exuded a soft halo, as well as excited emotions. Even Tian Ji Ling seemed to have forgotten the original owner of Young Master Mei. Tang San continued to draw golden runes on the ground, and soon, the ground was covered with gold. And the divinity in the room has become more and more intense. Not to mention the two divine weapons, even Young Master Mei himself could feel the excitement of the Asura Divine Sword in his body and his closeness to Tang San. Tang San has always retained the aura of the Asura Divine Sword, and the improvement of his divinity has always nourished the two super divine weapons. At this time, the divinity continued to be released, and the absorption of the power of faith from the endless blue ocean was accelerating. It is also very beneficial for the two super artifacts. Tang San picked up the thick book, his eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers gently caressing the pages. The thick divine brilliance moved with his fingertips, constantly flowing into the book. Tang San started flipping the pages with his fingers, and every time he flipped, a golden divine brilliance would be left on a page. Immediately, this book burst out with more and more brilliance on Tang San''s legs. With the constant infusion of divinity, it has begun its own evolution. It is not a powerful artifact in itself, so under the stimulation of divinity, the lifting effect is the most obvious. Tian Ji Ling on the side has already started to jump up and down, even a little anxious. How it hopes that this evolving one is itself! Using divinity to directly help the evolution of artifacts is definitely an extremely extravagant behavior. But Tang San did it now. How could the two divine tools not be extremely excited, and there was no resistance to him for a long time. It can be clearly seen that the golden brilliance is constantly bursting out from the thick book, and the brilliant golden light continues to erupt. Makes it glow as a whole. The thickness of the booklet began to increase continuously, and it became heavier and heavier. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression became even but somewhat strange. Although this book itself wasn''t strong enough, it was like a sponge when it absorbed divinity, much faster than Tang San expected, and the amount it could hold was even larger. This is of course a good thing. The greater the potential of an artifact, the higher the degree of its future growth. Tang San wasn''t stingy, he kept pouring his divine nature into it, while his own divine consciousness was guarded outside, allowing the booklet to better absorb these purest energies. In his hands, this artifact is like a piece of rough jade, and the first time to carve the rough jade is the most important. Only when the foundation is laid can this artifact truly burst out with enough power. Chapter 847： Artifact Fusion A mass of white halo gushed out from Tang San''s chest, it was the Divine Artifact Tower of Time and Space. The distorted halo expanded outwards, which better strengthened the isolation that Young Master Mei had previously released. Not only that, but within this isolation, the flow of time suddenly accelerated. The power of faith, which was not slow to absorb at first, suddenly poured into Tang San''s body at a faster speed. The huge power of faith was filtered into divinity by Tang San through the position of the gods, and in the book that poured into front of him, it continued to improve. What could be more dynamic than creating an artifact? Tang San had already figured out how to deal with Tian Ji Ling, and just took this opportunity to do it. At least complete the initial refining of the Tianji Ling that you want to refine. Under the nourishment of divine brilliance, the booklet grew vigorously, and the affinity for Tang San became stronger and stronger. Even if Tang San didn''t let it recognize his master, at this time its aura was already closely connected to Tang San because of the continuous infusion of divine nature. The benefits are all mutual. When a **** uses his own divinity to continuously nurture an artifact, after a certain level, the artifact will naturally possess the divine brilliance of the god, and it will be compatible with This **** is inseparable. Wasn''t that just like the Vulcan Scepter Tang San had seen before? Even if the Vulcan has fallen for an unknown number of years, he still has the divine nature of the Vulcan, Fuze Huoli Clan. Hou Shu kept raising his aura in front of Tang San, making Young Master Mei look a little sluggish, while Tian Ji Ling became more and more impatient. It seems to be saying, why not me, why don''t you help me improve! Seemingly sensing its request, Tang San smiled slightly, waved his left hand, and took the Heavenly Secret Ling in front of him, laying it flat on the book, letting it share is an infusion of divinity. Naturally, Tian Ji Ling was overjoyed this time, and unceremoniously devoured a large amount of divinity. Soon, its original silver-white body turned into a faint golden color, absorbing the divinity brought by Tang San without hesitation. At this moment, Young Master Mei saw a smile on Tang San''s face, a somewhat sly smile. The corner of his mouth suddenly moved, he was about to attack Tian Ji Ling. Poor Tian Ji Ling still stupidly asked for his divinity to be integrated. With Tang San''s divinity constantly being integrated into Tian Ji Ling, Young Master Mei could feel that the connection between himself and Tian Ji Ling was gradually weakening. Tian Ji Ling has begun to give up her original master. Fortunately, the Ling of Heaven is not her natal divine weapon. Although she recognizes the master, it has little effect on her. But there is still a sense of missing something. For this, Young Master Mei was already prepared, Tang San had told her long ago that she could not use this divine weapon. The consequences of peeping into the sky are too serious. She naturally completely believed in Tang San, not to mention that she already had the Asura Divine Sword. With the constant cultivation of the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent through divine consciousness, Young Master Mei can now feel that the Asura Excalibur is becoming more and more solid. In Tang San''s words, the real Asura Excalibur is getting closer and closer to her. the closer. When the Asura Divine Sword in her Sea of ??Divine Consciousness turned into an entity, that was the moment when the sword of judgment returned to its place. Once such a super artifact really arrives, just by virtue of its breath, it can make Young Master Mei possess extremely powerful power. Of course, there is no way for the real super artifact body to enter the blue star, which is a situation that the plane will never allow. With the power of the super artifact, if you enter this plane, it will be no problem to subvert the entire plane. This is the aftermath. At this moment, the two divine weapons on Tang San''s body were superimposed together, and they were all absorbing his divine nature with all their strength. Tang San''s eyes shone with a strange brilliance, the Tower of Time and Space continued to exude the power of time and space, and the power to guide faith also began to be silently injected into the two artifacts in front of him. If you distinguish carefully, you can find that the breath released by the Tower of Time and Space is more integrated into the sky. And Tian Ji Ling was desperately trying to absorb the divinity, eager to add back the part that had fallen from the comparison book, and did not notice that the power of time and space of the Tower of Time and Space was also injected. It itself is an artifact of the space system, and naturally it will not refuse the space attribute. The runes on the ground became brighter and brighter. Tang San himself was also completely set off in golden color. Gradually, some strange lights and shadows began to emerge beside Tang San. These lights and shadows are bizarre, and they seem to present a picture. And the Tian Ji Ling on the book in front of Tang San began to emit all kinds of bizarre brilliance, and those pictures seemed to emanate from it. "Close your eyes, don''t look." Tang San''s divine sense entered Young Master Mei''s mind. Young Master Mei hurriedly closed his eyes and concentrated on his heart. Because she vaguely saw it just now, among those pictures, it seems that she saw it when she was in charge of Tianji Ling. There is no doubt that this is the heavenly mystery that Tianjiling can see. Tang San also closed his eyes, but the light of the Tower of Time and Space became stronger. Under the guidance of the bizarre divinity, those blurry pictures began to be injected into the thick book under Tianji Ling. Some of the top pages of the thick book began to fluctuate slightly. On the basis of the original golden color, it seemed that Something is being added. The light and shadow emanating from the Tianji Ling began to grow more and more, and the pages below were constantly shaking and absorbing. Tian Jiling seemed to feel something and wanted to struggle. But now, where is it still struggling! Absorbed a lot of Tang San''s divinity, suppressed by the Tower of Time and Space, and swallowed the pages below. For a time, although this artifact was struggling, there was no possibility of breaking free at all. Tang San sounded in a divine and majestic voice, "Fusing with it is the best outcome for you. Otherwise, you can only be a weapon to kill the Lord. I will weaken your power to peep into the secrets, UU read www.uukanshu. com, but add your own divinity. Be honest and integrate. In the future, you will have the opportunity to achieve a higher level. I can promise you, as my sea god, I will give you a prophecy. You who predict the future, I will definitely go to the realm of the gods and become an artifact in the realm of the gods.¡± Every word in Tang San''s words seemed to be transformed into the aura of a god, constantly impacting the surface of Tianji Ling. Tian Ji Ling''s struggle gradually stopped. The three feather eyes slowly raised, facing Tang San''s direction, and then slowly lowered, as if they were worshiping him. The next moment, all its resistance was given up, and a brilliant silver light burst out suddenly. Turned into countless silver radiance bright and splendid. At this moment, Tang San waved his hand and lifted the restriction set by the Tower of Time and Space and Young Master Mei. The splendid silver light suddenly rose into the sky, revealing the city lord''s mansion, rocketing upwards, and rushing into the sky. The dazzling silver light turned the entire sky into silver, and the entire city of Kerry was shrouded in silver light. Even though it was still daytime, the brilliance of the sun in the sky was completely overshadowed by that silver light. It can be clearly seen that the huge light and shadow of Tianji Ling swayed in the air, and the breath it released made the entire Kerry City seem to be shaking slightly. In the high sky, illusory and blurry pictures kept appearing, turning into the sky and covering the city. Every creature in Kerry City will have a strange feeling when they look up at the sky, as if they see their future in the picture they are watching. But this is just a feeling, and no real memory emerges. That is, they don''t really see it, they just feel like it''s the future. Chapter 848： Book of Dharmas Such a miraculous scene can''t help but make all the existences of all ethnic groups who witnessed this all worship the sky, and there are even many kneeling or prostrate on the ground. The last time such a big scene appeared in Kerry City was when the previous generation of Peacock Demon King became emperor. There is no doubt that for Kerry City, the vision brought by Tianji Ling is absolutely auspicious! The ancestral court messenger who was waiting in the city lord''s mansion naturally felt everything that happened outside. They quickly left their room, and when they looked up at the strange sight in the air, they couldn''t help being deeply shocked. The vision that can cover a main city seems to be something that only emperors can do! Could it be that the young beautiful son, the city lord of Kerry City, actually became an emperor? However, even if she became the Great Demon King, it didn''t take long for her! How could it be possible to break through to become emperor again in such a short period of time? One after another, silver figures quickly came into the air and surrounded the city lord''s mansion. Princess Luo Qingzhu''s voice spread throughout the city, "The city lord is comprehending the secret. No existence should come close to the city lord''s mansion. Violators will be killed without mercy!" A large number of strong men from the Peacock Monster Clan released their own breath and bloodline power to form a silver barrier that surrounded the entire city lord''s mansion. The visions in the air lasted for ten minutes, and then the blurred pictures flew towards the city lord''s mansion like a swallow in his arms, turning into silver streamers that quickly merged into the city lord''s mansion and disappeared. No trace. Although the vision disappeared, the silver radiance that remained in the air persisted for a long time, and the density of spatial elements in the entire Kerry City seemed to have increased by as much as 20%. It can be seen how powerful the power exuded by the previous artifact is. The two powerhouses from the ancestral court demon king level couldn''t help but look at each other. Before that, Young Master Mei had always used seclusion as an excuse and never met them. They always thought it was a shirk, and they were constantly persecuting them. But now they found out that people were really in retreat, and it seemed that the effect of retreat was quite powerful. If you continue to make breakthroughs like this, isn''t this person bound to be able to become an emperor? No one can afford to be disrespectful to an emperor. At this moment, their hearts have changed to a certain extent. Quiet room! The booklet on Tang San''s knee is now more than half a foot thick, and it looks extremely heavy when laid flat on his knee. On the surface of the booklet, there is an extra pattern. The silver Tian Ji Ling was branded on the cover, exuding a faint silver brilliance. The breath of the book itself was greatly enhanced. The two artifacts were actually merged into one. The golden light pattern on the ground gradually faded, Tang San said to Young Master Mei with a smile, "This artifact is much more interesting than I imagined, its compatibility is very strong. It is stronger than I imagined. I have accepted so much of my divinity, but it is still not enough. I have to continue to nurture it. Tianji Ling has been imprinted with it, and some of this book will have the ability of Tianji Ling in the future. It will take some time to develop. In the future, I should be able to make it one of the human abilities." Tang San was also very satisfied with the fusion of these two artifacts today, the effect was even better than he imagined. Such a good thing naturally made him feel better. The deterrence of the ancestral court messenger is definitely enough. In such a scene just now, even the emperor is nothing more than that. After all, the fusion of two artifacts, even the emperor can''t do it. Tang San relies on the divinity of the gods. The benefits of the gods, along with the improvement of his consciousness, are becoming more and more distinct. Young Master Mei came to him and looked at the thick book curiously, "After integrating the Heavenly Secret Ling, what abilities does it add?" Tang San smiled and said: "Prophecy. I weakened the ability of Tianjiling to peep into the mystery, and transformed it into the ability of prophecy. If prophecy, there will be certain uncertainty, and it will become more vague. But the possibility of backlash It will be much smaller, and there will be, but at least it will not be as terrible as burning vitality directly." Young Master Mei said, "Then does this book become the Book of Prophecy?" Tang San shook his head and said, "No, prophecy is only a part of its ability. I will add other abilities to it, so I prefer to call it: The Book of All Laws." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, "The Book of All Laws." Tang San smiled and nodded, "It will have an important impact on the future of mankind. Just wait and see. As long as you give me enough time, I will definitely succeed." As the vision faded away, the sky returned to normal. The peacock demon clan above the city lord''s mansion then fell. Hidden into the city lord''s mansion. There is no doubt that after this scene just now, the major races in the entire Kerry City will definitely greatly increase their reverence for the Peacock Monster Race and the Kerry City City Lord''s Mansion. This kind of auspicious vision covering the main city undoubtedly means the prosperity of the Peacock Monster Clan! The messenger from the ancestral court was shocked and confused at the same time. What happened? But they have all deeply imprinted the scene just now in their minds, which must be reported to the ancestral court in detail. An hour after the vision passed, the two ancestral court messengers were summoned by the princess. In the ancestral court discussion hall, they saw the great elder of the peacock demon clan again. "Elder, I don''t know what happened just now? Why did such a shocking vision appear?" The Great Demon King from the Behemoth Beast Clan asked in a deep voice. The princess said indifferently: "The patriarch and my clan''s sacred artifact, Tianji Ling, have been completely integrated, which has caused the artifact to evolve, thus feeding back to the patriarch. The patriarch''s cultivation has been improved again. After the patriarch just completed the fusion, the voice transmission was sent to me, please convey to the ancestors. Court, Kerry City resolutely implements the order of the ancestral court, but because the patriarch has just completed a breakthrough, it needs to stabilize the realm. UU reading conservatively estimates that it will take half a year. You can ask the ancestral court to prepare in advance for recruiting relatives The patriarch of our clan only wants to marry the strongest person of the same level in the world. Half a year later, on the coast of the East China Sea, we will compete by martial arts. The final winner will be the husband of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan." Three months had been changed to six months, but the previous vision was really too shocking. These two messengers are also strong, so they naturally understand how important such an epiphany is for the level of the Great Demon King. Therefore, they didn''t even question, and immediately chose to return to the ancestral court to report. A meeting of the lord of the main city to recruit relatives really requires adequate preparation. Moreover, this will surely spread throughout the Fairy Continent. At that time, I don''t know how many strong people who think they are qualified will come. For Zu Ting, this is definitely a big deal. "It''s done. They''re gone." After getting the news, Young Master Mei immediately told Tang San. At this time, the Book of Laws in front of Tang San had basically stabilized. He needs to continue to nurture and continue to strengthen the power of the Book of Dharma. Tang San smiled and said: "In the past six months, we must all improve. I found an opportunity overseas. After I come back, I should be able to initially establish a cultivation system and talent system for us humans. You have to do it. Yes, it is to cultivate hard and continuously improve yourself. I will help you improve the power of the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix, and you should also focus on the other two. When you advance to the emperor in the future, we will give them a A big surprise. Half a year is not too long, not too short. Within half a year, I will help you as much as possible to reach the level of the peak of the great demon king. At that time, no matter who the opponent is, we will not be afraid. already." Chapter 849： Return to the Huoli tribe Young Master Mei nodded and said, "It''s still a little urgent for half a year. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go away with you." After saying this, she couldn''t help laughing. With the improvement of her cultivation level, her self-confidence also continued to improve, especially after seeing Tang San''s Seagod''s authority in the endless blue sea, she understood that as long as they relied on the endless blue sea, at least they would not be in danger. Tang San smiled and said: "That''s not possible, I have to marry my wife justifiably. When the time comes, let them know how powerful they are, and I will take this opportunity to deter the ancestral court. Only in this way can we human beings be There are ample opportunities for development and no longer oppressed by the ancestral family." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "It''s great to have you here. Mayor Zhang once told me that he only saw true redemption from you." Tang San sighed softly and said, "Maybe this is the arrangement of fate. There is divine will in the dark, it is the will of the universe." When he said the words "will of the universe", he couldn''t help but feel a little down. Douluo God Realm had faced the strife of the universe before. In front of the will of the universe, even the God Realm is still so insignificant. "I''m going back. This time I found a place called Magma Chihai, where there lives a very powerful race called the Huo Li tribe. Before coming back, I was making a contract with them. Let them become human in the future. Allies. With such strong aid, it will be of great benefit to the development of mankind in the future." "Humanity is still very weak, and in the next few hundred years, it is impossible to grow to the level where it can compete with the Fairy Continent. Therefore, we must make all preparations to make more allies for mankind. Only in this way can mankind truly become more To survive. With time to develop, human beings must be able to truly rise.¡± "Well, let''s go. I''m going to start retreating too. I''ve also had a lot of insights recently. The enhancement of my consciousness is really important, and it can make me realize more things." She also understands that every day now is very urgent. Tang San''s busyness is a foreshadowing for the future. Young Master Mei was actually very fortunate in her heart, without Tang San, after reaching the tenth rank, it would probably become difficult for her to continue to improve, and it would take countless hours to hone and improve slowly. But with Tang San''s help, after breaking through the ninth rank, her strength increased even faster than before, and before she knew it, she had already become the eleventh rank Great Demon King. This was something she had never dared to imagine before. Moreover, she is now known as the first genius of the Tianyu Empire, and is most likely to become an emperor in the future. Among them, what Tang San helped her the most was the improvement of her consciousness after breaking through the tenth rank. The promotion of her consciousness was more important than the power of blood. At the level of divine consciousness, the stronger the divine consciousness, the richer the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that can be drawn, and the greater the help for one''s own perception. The feedback of Tang San''s power of faith to her is equivalent to that she has become less than half of the sea god, so how can it be unpleasant to improve? Tang San himself has also benefited from the rapid promotion of divine consciousness. He is a **** himself, so he can improve even faster. Especially last time, it also absorbed the countless years of the sea giants. Saying goodbye to Young Master Mei, Tang San started teleportation again. The Huoli Clan had just concluded the contract and he ran back. What does this make people think! Therefore, he must go back as soon as possible. Surrounded by the blazing high temperature, when Tang San returned to the underground altar of Vulcan City, he was really tired. Even for him to teleport over long distances, the consumption is quite large. What''s more, after going back, he was intensively refining the artifact, which also consumed a lot of his own divinity, and then immediately teleported back. So, when Huo Linger saw Tang San again, he obviously found that his face was a little pale. "Are you all right?" Huo Ling''er leaned forward and asked. Tang San subconsciously retreated three feet, widening the distance between him. When I went back, I was almost misunderstood by Young Master Mei, how dare I let it get closer to me! Seeing Tang San''s terrified appearance, Huo Linger couldn''t help but get angry, and said, "Am I a beast of a flood? What are you running for? Let me tell you, although my clan has a Fire God Festival every year, but now I am I haven''t chosen a sweetheart yet. You won the bet with the Lieyang King. You are now my husband. If you don''t let me touch you, our contract will be voided. I am the next generation of the Huoli clan chief. , I do what I say." She was really angry. As the next Patriarch of the Huoli Clan, the number one beauty of the Huoli Clan, she was so disliked by a human being, how could she not make her emotional? "Don''t get me wrong." Tang San said helplessly, "I didn''t mean that. But, I already have a wife. I really can''t marry you!" Huo Ling''er said forcefully: "I don''t care. You have a wife, that''s your wife in the human race. You don''t have one in our Huoli tribe. Besides, I don''t have to be your wife, just give me a child. .You and my child will definitely be able to protect the Vulcan Scepter better." Tang San has the status of a god, Huo Ling''er is very smart, if he can marry him and give birth to an offspring, then the offspring will likely have a strong divine nature! This is undoubtedly of great help to the Huoli tribe. Although Tang San had long known that the Huo Li Clan advocates freedom, he couldn''t help but be startled when he heard that. For most men, this was obviously a very tempting proposal. This Huo Linger not only looks extremely beautiful, but also has a hot body. Normal men don''t like it. But is he normal? He is not normal! In his heart, apart from his Xiao Wu and his beautiful son, he could no longer hold other existences. How could it possibly happen to this girl from the Huoli tribe who met by chance? As Huo Linger spoke, she already rushed towards Tang San again. The surrounding flames rose, and the temperature increased significantly. UU Reading Tang San felt helpless. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation when he came back. In desperation, he could only dodge and dodge, the Tower of Time and Space poured out from his chest, the flow of time around him suddenly slowed down, and Huo Ling''er''s rushing attack also slowed down. "Miss Ling''er, don''t be impulsive. Look at this, okay? I''ll help the Vulcan Scepter restore some of its divinity. I already have a wife and can''t betray her. What''s more, we just met, how could it be... " "Are you a man? Let me tell you, every time it''s the Vulcan Festival, when my clan''s blood is boiling, it is necessary to vent. I have endured for so many years, and now you have signed a contract with us, I It''s the wife you stole again, you have to do something with me, or am I going to be laughed at by my clan to die? If I die, the contract will be voided, and you humans will even become our enemies." Huo Ling''er threatened viciously. Tang San also really found out that at this time, her state seemed a little wrong. The pink in the original eyes has become more intense, and even the surface of the fair skin has an extra layer of pale pink. Perhaps, this is the characteristic of the Huo Li Clan''s own bloodline. Tang San originally wanted to leave here first by teleportation, but after discovering that Huo Linger''s state was abnormal, he dismissed the idea. Because he could feel that the blood in Huo Ling''er''s body was not only irritable, but also a little chaotic. If you do not divert, there is a risk of getting into trouble. As Huo Linger said, if something really happened to it, the previous contract would not only not exist, but it would become hatred. Chapter 850： you bad guy With a sigh, a golden light flickered in Tang San''s hand, and the Seagod Trident appeared out of thin air. Although this is not the endless blue ocean at this time, nor does Tang San have the blessings of the endless blue ocean, Huo Linger is only a tenth-order cultivation base after all. Circles of golden halos swayed out, wrapping Huo Ling''er firmly. While Huo Linger struggled hard, the pink on her skin became more vivid, "Do you like being tied up? You bad guy." "I..." Tang San only felt that he was speechless at this moment! He came to Huo Ling''er and raised the Seagod Trident in his hand. In the center of the halberd blade of the Seagod Trident was the Vast Sea Universe Crystal. Tang San handed the halberd blade forward, and used the Vast Sea Universe Crystal to fit Huo Ling''er''s forehead, the gentle seagod''s power turned into a cold air flow into its brows. Huo Linger shivered smartly, and the cool air flowed from her forehead to her whole body instantly. Her consciousness suddenly became clearer, but even if she was sober, she still felt a bit embarrassed in her heart. As the little princess of the Huoli tribe, she was rejected like this. "Don''t hold the Yuan Guiyi yet, guide the divine power." Tang San snorted softly, awakening Huo Linger from his resentment. It was only at this moment surprised to discover that the cool airflow that poured into its body was like fuel, igniting the power of its own blood. And this ignited bloodline energy is still very gentle, and more importantly, this cool breath is still nourishing his spiritual consciousness. Although there was some resentment in his heart, what Tang San did at this time was indeed something that was very beneficial to him. Huo Linger wasn''t stupid, so he naturally guided the nourishment brought by Tang San''s seagod''s power. Tang San was also helpless in his heart, turned his head to glance at the Vulcan Scepter not far away, divine light flashed in his eyes, and waved at the Vulcan Scepter, the divine weapon immediately flew towards him. As Huo Li Patriarch Huo Quan said, if you want to activate the power of the Fire God Scepter, you need the blood of the Patriarch. At this time, Tang San was helping Huo Ling''er to stimulate his bloodline and improve his realm, and the two were equivalent to being connected. The previous plan of King Lieyang was to use the power of Huo Linger''s blood as a husband and wife, but now Tang San is directly using the divine tool to use it. The Fire God Scepter was stimulated by Tang San''s aura, and coupled with the good relationship established by the Qi Caitian fire liquid, it naturally released its own aura. Tang San''s divinity circulates, lingering around the Vulcan scepter, securing his divine brilliance for it. He is also nourished by the divine nature of the fire god, which makes his consciousness more condensed, and at the same time stimulates the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix to begin to evolve and improve. Even the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid was affected by the Vulcan Scepter and began to undergo some subtle changes. What it looked like at this moment was that Tang San and Huo Linger stood facing each other, with the Seagod Trident in the middle, and the Seagod Trident fit on Huo Linger''s forehead. At the same time, Tang San held the Vulcan Scepter in the other hand, feeling the breath on the Vulcan Scepter, and at the same time helping the Vulcan Scepter stabilize its divinity. They are maintained in such a strange form. An hour later, when Huo Li, Patriarch Huo Quan, came here, he couldn''t help but startled when he saw the scene in front of him. In its heart, it actually acquiesced in the relationship between Huo Linger and Tang San. Tang San''s powerful divinity, and the true status of a god, were really too attractive to the Huo Li Clan. But at this time, seeing Tang San and Huo Linger facing each other in this way, it was startled at first, but it quickly felt the joy of the Vulcan Scepter itself. Even Huo Ling''er seems to be improving. Huo Quan didn''t act rashly, carefully feeling the energy exchange between them, and gradually understood what Tang San was doing. This person is really helping the Huoli tribe at all costs! A touch of emotion gradually rose in Huo Quan''s heart. To it, those fire element breaths that Tang San evoked from the Vulcan Scepter were nothing at all. There is nothing else in the Huo Li family, and the fire element cannot be more abundant. But what Tang San brought to the Huoli Clan was completely different. Huo Ling''er is already the first genius in the Huo Li Clan, but after reaching the tenth rank, she can only rely on accumulation to improve. At this time, Huo Quan found out that Huo Ling''er was making rapid progress in both her spiritual consciousness and her own cultivation, which would definitely save time for her cultivation. Moreover, Tang San''s power contained divinity, and vaguely, his seagod''s power was still helping Huo Linger to create a radiance of divinity in the sea of ??consciousness. In this way, it will be very helpful for Huo Linger to hold the Vulcan Scepter in the future. Tang San said before, trying to solve the problem of the disintegration of the Vulcan Scepter for them, that should be the case. As long as Huo Linger has this bit of divinity, then the possibility of collapsing will be greatly reduced if the Divinity of the Vulcan Scepter and it are supplemented and interacted back and forth. Huo Linger''s resentment at this time has long since disappeared, replaced by joy, extreme joy. It''s spiritual. It is the existence of the fire attribute, and it is the most extreme and strong fire attribute, which is why the blood of the Huoli people boils every year. And Tang San''s Seagod''s power is not a pure water element, but it can fully exert the gentleness of water. At the bloodline level, conflicts may arise. But at the level of spiritual consciousness, it is like a gestation that cools and calms the heat. Huo Ling''er has never felt so comfortable in his life. At this moment, it only feels that his whole body is soft, but it is an indescribable bondage. From head to toe, there were slight tremors and convulsions, and that kind of relief made his whole body seem to be sublimating. As a god-king of a generation, Tang San has long seen the shortcomings of the Huo Li people, and there is no real **** to adjust it. The fire attribute of this clan is too strong, which will cause the Huo Li clan''s own consciousness to be unstable. Only by relying on the Vulcan scepter can UU read break through to the eleventh order. Otherwise, it can only stay at the tenth order, and the lifespan is shorter than the normal tenth order powerhouse. What he did for Huo Linger at this time was to balance his own divine consciousness for it, thus affecting him. It also contains the effect of a trace of Chaos Qi. Tang San himself completed the fusion of yin and yang. The understanding of this aspect is very deep. His Chaos Blue Silver Emperor has been upgraded to the eleventh rank along with his cultivation, and it is naturally the most appropriate to adjust it for Huo Linger at this time. Huo Ling''er''s cultivation won''t rise immediately, but with Tang San''s help this time, even without the Vulcan scepter, it will be smooth sailing when it breaks through the eleventh rank, without hindrance, and its longevity Yuan will increase significantly. Tang San''s power of chaos is also limited, so he can only choose to help the patriarch solve this problem. If you want to truly solve the ills of the Huo Li people, you need to really give birth to a **** of fire. This pregnancy lasted for three hours, and Huo Linger had already fallen asleep on the ground. The Vulcan Scepter was suspended above its body, emitting a faint brilliance, which faintly matched the breath on its body. Tang San sat cross-legged in front of her, meditating silently, recovering his consumption. At the same time, it also absorbed the pure breath of the Fire God''s Scepter to enhance the bloodline power of the undead fire phoenix, as well as some nurture of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. Huo Quan personally stayed at the door to protect the law for him. After these three hours, the Divinity of the Vulcan Scepter was completely stabilized, and it also increased by 30%. This is unprecedented in the history of the Huoli tribe. Precisely because he felt all this happening, Huo Quan was truly convinced by Tang San. Chapter 851： Go to the Sun Empire And Huo Ling''er''s body was indeed built by Tang San with a hint of divinity, and he used his divinity to guide the divinity of the Fire God''s scepter and simulated it. Although this is not the real position of the gods, but with the existence of this divine nature, when Huo Ling''er holds the Vulcan Scepter in the future, it will be able to form a cycle of its own, which will greatly reduce the divine consumption of the Vulcan Scepter. Moreover, with the existence of this divinity, if the plane really evolves in the future, then Huo Linger may logically build his own god. It can be said that Tang San created a road to the sky for it. Even Huo Quan couldn''t fully perceive all of this, but it could sense Tang San''s efforts. This human is really helping the Huoli tribe without asking for anything in return! This contract is really worth it. After Tang San meditated for another three hours, he regained consciousness. For him, in addition to improving the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix, this place is actually not suitable for him to cultivate. Under the nourishment of the Vulcan scepter, the immortal fire phoenix''s bloodline brand has steadily increased to the eleventh order, and even has a trace of Vulcan''s divinity. Let Tang San''s overall strength improve again. When he opened his eyes, Huo Quan looked right in his direction. "Your Majesty, you are awake. Thank you very much." Huo Quan stood up and bowed respectfully to Tang San. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I just hope that the nobles will watch and help me in the future, and obey the contract." "Yes, this is the honor of the Huo Li tribe, and we will abide by the contract." Huo Quan said solemnly. Tang San glanced at Huo Ling''er''s direction and said, "I built a goddess for Ling''er girl, which simulates the **** of fire, so it will make the scepter of the **** of fire think that it is the **** of fire to a certain extent. If you are willing to give up, you should let it hold the scepter as soon as possible. In this way, it is possible to advance to the level of the emperor in the future. At the same time, with it in control, the scepter of the **** of fire has been stabilized by me. It should not be It''s easy to disintegrate the divinity. It will be beneficial to the nobles as a whole." "That''s great. Did you actually build a divinity for it? Then I will let it take the scepter as soon as possible, and pass the position of the Huoli clan chief to Ling''er." Huo Quan was overjoyed. It actually felt a little bit just now, but after Tang San''s confirmation, it became clearer. If it weren''t for the existence of the Vulcan divinity, the Vulcan scepter would not be guarding Huo Ling''er like it does now. After all, it is the scepter of the scepter now. Tang San said: "Miss Ling''er needs a certain amount of time to absorb the divine nature, I estimate it is at least three days, at most seven days. Don''t disturb it, let it finish the absorption well. After that, it is best to let it retreat for a period of time to consolidate the divine nature. , so as to improve one¡¯s own cultivation.¡± "Yes." Huo Quan''s attitude towards Tang San became more and more respectful. Tang San smiled and said, "My mission has been completed, so I''m ready to leave. In the future, if Franxing can truly become the God Realm, then the Vulcan of this God Realm will definitely come from the Huoli Clan." "Are you leaving now?" Huo Quan was stunned. Tang San nodded slightly and said: "I still have a lot of things to do. By the way, Patriarch, do you know if there are other races like you in the Endless Blue Ocean or other places in the Falan Star? The influence of the Fairy Continent itself is powerful in some aspects." Huo Quan thought for a while and said: "I do know there are a few places, the less bad ones are the dirty Yellow Sea and the ghost Qinghai. It''s just that these two places are where corpses and souls are kept. It''s a bit strange, but the area is still small. , cannot be compared with us here. There are two places that can be similar to us in terms of energy level. One is the green sea of ??life in the southeast. The other is the sacred sea in the south." Tang San''s heart moved slightly. He was not very interested in the filthy Yellow Sea and the ghostly Qinghai. With the disappearance of the sea plague, these two small negative seas should gradually diminish or even disappear. But he is very interested in the green sea of ??life and the sacred sea. If these two places can also give me some inspiration like the magma Chihai side, that is a pretty good situation. "Do you know the true location of the Green Sea of ??Life and the Sacred Sea?" Huo Quan shook his head and said, "This is not clear, I just know that they exist. Each of them lives a relatively powerful race." Tang San frowned slightly, if that''s the case, it would be more troublesome, the boundless blue ocean covers an extremely vast area, and it is very difficult to search in such a vast area. Although he is a sea **** and can mobilize the sea clan to find it, it will take time. Now, what he lacks most is time. However, through the induction in the Huoli tribe this time, he still has great inspiration, and his original idea can also start to be implemented. "Okay, thank you. Then I''m leaving. I''ll definitely visit again if I have the chance in the future. But whether I come or not, I will definitely pass on the friendship between humans and the Huoli tribe to the human world. Please believe in my promise. , One day in the future, human beings will become strong enough, and then ask the patriarch to abide by his promise." Huo Quan bowed slightly and said, "You will never forget your help to the Huo Li Clan. Please rest assured, our clan will definitely abide by the promise and the contract." Saying goodbye to Huo Quan, feeling the free atmosphere in Vulcan City, Tang San didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quietly. With the divine brilliance he blessed with the Vulcan Scepter, the Huo Li people would not only have no risk of their divine nature disappearing, but would instead benefit from it and become stronger. As for whether Huo Linger can cultivate to the emperor level in the future, it still depends to a large extent on luck. When Tang San left the range of the magma red sea and returned to the embrace of the endless blue sea, the hot and dry air gradually faded away. He continued to fly into the distance, and after about a day, he found an island. On this small island, Tang San found a secret place and began to build a teleportation circle. For the sake of safety, UU Reading did not build the teleportation array directly inside the Huoli tribe to avoid unnecessary trouble. Even if the Huo Li Clan can believe it, what if the Richen Empire does something against the Huo Li Clan in the future? Looking for the teleportation circle he left behind, it was also troublesome. The strength of the emperor must still be respected. Soon, a teleportation circle was constructed by Tang San, and he teleported back to Crescent Island immediately. When he left the Huoli tribe, he asked Huo Quan for some of the spar in the cave where the Vulcan scepter was located. This is a treasure! It is a rare ore that has been nourished by the divine nature of Vulcan for countless years. This thing contains the purest fire element, and it also has a trace of the **** of fire, which is perfect for the cultivation of fire attribute powerhouses. Before the Lieyang King wanted to marry the Huoli tribe, the condition he put forward was to use the scepter of the **** of fire to retreat and practice in the cave for a year, so as to break through to the emperor level. One can imagine how precious the resources in that cave are. The Lieyang Flower Essences are willing to exchange two Sovereign Seeds. Although the exchange for the emperor''s seed may be coveted for the Vulcan scepter, but being able to take out something of this level shows how precious the fire attribute in the cave where the Vulcan scepter is located. In addition to the Vulcan Scepter itself, that is the fire attribute energy that has been nurtured in the cave for countless years. These ores are directly the purest energy crystals. It is under the influence of the divine nature of the Vulcan Scepter, the most concentrated and pure fire element in the core of Vulcan Mountain condenses. Tang San enhanced the divine nature for the Vulcan Scepter, this kindness naturally wouldn''t be stingy in exchange for some Vulcan Crystal Fire Power, it gave him quite a lot. Tang San returned to Crescent Moon Island in order to give these Fire God Crystals to Young Master Mei so that she could use it to cultivate her own immortal fire phoenix bloodline. Chapter 852： Current status of blood vessels After all, the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix was acquired later, but there is no doubt that the strength of this bloodline is even higher than that of the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation. It is also a powerful talent for Nirvana and rebirth, which is the best guarantee for the safety of Young Master Mei. , how could Tang San not let her make good use of it? After leaving the Vulcan Crystal, Tang San didn''t stay on Crescent Moon Island, but teleported back to that small island. Continue flying in the direction indicated by the right of fire. Yes, he did not directly return to Kerry City to cultivate, but to land on the other side of the Fairy Continent and enter the Richen Empire. The future development of mankind requires a lot of resources, no matter what kind of cultivation talent, then the most indispensable resource is life energy. Tang San has used the Golden Valley to verify how useful the life energy produced by the Golden Tree is. This time, when he entered the Richen Empire, he wanted to bring some grown-up golden trees with a large enough cultivation base to transplant them to the country of human beings. He has never entered the category of the Richen Empire, and he has to take this opportunity to find some resources in the Richen Empire. He is not in a hurry for the cultivation base. With this journey in the endless blue ocean, his sea god''s blessing has spread more widely, and the huge power of faith has been nourishing him continuously, making his consciousness steady and fast. improvement. His own cultivation base is affected by divine consciousness, and it will gradually improve. Even if he does not cultivate at all, he will gradually recover to the realm of the previous life. The only thing that needs to be improved is his bloodline brand. Now, among the nine imprints he possesses, four have been promoted to the eleventh rank, and he is not in a hurry for the others. Finding opportunities for advancement is not difficult either. After flying for three full days and nights, under his full-speed flight, he finally saw the black horizon in the distance. Such an endless horizon is not something that an island can have. There is no doubt that he has landed from the other end of the Fairy Continent, which is equivalent to a small circle around the north of Falan Star. This shows how vast the boundless blue ocean is. During the entire flight, Tang San covered a distance of at least 200,000 kilometers, which was definitely not the largest center circle of Franstar. Tang San began to slow down, his aura restrained, and he controlled his body, slowly descending, almost clinging to the sea level and flying toward the Fairy Continent. He started from the northeast of the Fairy Continent, and the location he arrived at is basically the northwest of the Fairy Continent. The air is a little cold, but he can still see lush vegetation on the land. Although most of them are coniferous forests You can''t see the edge, and from a distance, you can feel the rich breath of life on the continent. As expected of the world where the monsters live! The abundance of life energy here is far above the Tianyu Empire. Tang San quietly landed. Covered by divine consciousness, he did not notice the breath of any strong man. After flying on the sea for so long, the down-to-earth feeling is quite good. Although it can be considered down-to-earth in the Huoli tribe, but there is only a strong fire element there, how can there be a feeling of comfort in front of this life breath. Tang San found a place on the coast to stop and rest, and continued to fly. There would not be any physical problems, but he was still a little tired mentally. The strong power of faith nourished his body, and he also silently felt his state at this time. It has been a few days since he entered the eleventh rank. Now the realm of the eleventh rank has been completely stabilized, and his consciousness has even surpassed the middle of the eleventh rank. This is where the power of faith is strong. Among the nine bloodline marks he now possesses, the Heavenly Fox Transformation is still at the tenth rank, so the Lingxi Heavenly Eye is still at the tenth rank. Tang San seldom uses this power of luck now, mainly because of his cultivation. The higher the value, the stronger the perception of Qi. After all, this is the ability of the Tianhu clan. He vaguely felt that the Tianhu Demon Emperor could sense the powerhouses who also possessed the Tianhu transformation. It doesn''t matter when he is low-level. At his level, when he breaks through to the **** level, there is a catastrophe to cover up, but when there is no catastrophe to cover up, once he uses the effect of Tianhu transformation, he might be able to attract the big demon emperor of Tianhu. So be cautious. It will be relatively difficult for Lingxi Tianyan to continue to improve. The super bloodline of Jin Mengchang was different. This was established by Tang San himself, and it was also the first super bloodline on the entire Falan Star. It has completely become Tang San''s own bloodline, and it will improve with Tang San''s own cultivation. Now it has broken through to the level of eleventh rank, and its power is so powerful that Tang San was facing Lieyang King before. At the time, I didn''t dare to use it. Examining his ability at this time is mainly because he is about to land on land. On the endless blue sea, even if he meets the emperor Tang San, he will be able to protect himself. But on land, it is much worse, unable to directly mobilize the power of the sea. , he is an eleventh-order powerhouse. Of course, he is still much stronger than the ordinary eleventh-order. But if it is the eleventh level of the level of the last flame king on land, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses. Liger becomes Tang San and is still in the tenth-order state. This first-order bloodline is brand new, and even the entire bloodline has no eleventh-order existence. Although it will improve with the nourishment of spiritual consciousness, the speed of improvement will be limited. Rather slow. Only gradually. The Peacock has changed to the eleventh rank. This is obvious. On the Peacock Demon Clan, is it not easy to absorb the power of the Great Demon King? What''s more, Young Master Mei is already an eleven-level powerhouse. The Penglong Transformation is still at the tenth rank. If Tang San wants to continue to improve his bloodline after this fusion, he needs to find a strong person from the Wind Dragon Clan and a strong person from the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan. At least one of the eleventh-order powerhouses must be found before they can continue to improve. The bloodline of the undead fire phoenix has been promoted to the eleventh rank through the cultivation in the Huo Li tribe. Tang San at the level of a god-king would also be of great help. Time change is still at the tenth level. If you want to improve, you don''t need the time crocodile. You only need to keep breeding the tower of time and space, and get feedback from the tower of time and space, and you can naturally advance. So, to be precise, Tang San''s time has now reached almost the tenth rank peak, and it won''t be long before he can enter the eleventh rank. Don''t look at this as a second-level bloodline, that''s because the Time Crocodile family has never had an emperor. In fact, it is definitely an extremely powerful existence. Under the nourishment of the Tower of Time and Space, it is no weaker than any first-level bloodline. As for the crystal transformation, Jingjing had fallen into a deep sleep again after the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s body fell, but Tang San could clearly feel that she had been improving along with her cultivation, especially her Absorbing the power of their own beliefs. But for Jingjing, Tang San no longer had the original vigilance. The reason is very simple. Without her body, she is now a grasshopper on a rope with herself. If she falls, she will become rootless. Duckweed is sure to die. Moreover, Tang San also fully believed that with the wisdom of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, after feeling his Seagod''s divinity, he wouldn''t let her go even if he chased her away. She has completely believed her words, and is ready to rely on herself and leave with herself in the future. As for whether she is now the tenth or eleventh rank, Tang San himself can''t tell, because she has never used her power. But as long as she is in danger, she should wake up immediately. In the end, it was naturally the core of his nine bloodlines, the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. Chapter 853： disguise The 11th-order Chaos Blue Silver Emperor can be said to be the foundation of Tang San, and the chaotic energy contained in it has always nourished everything in Tang San, so even if it is no longer absorbing the high-level power branded by other bloodlines, pure Relying on divine consciousness and the Qi of Chaos, he can also make the brand continue to improve. That''s why Tang San didn''t rush to find the bloodlines of those powerhouses. The yin and yang qi attached to the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor had not been used by Tang San in all previous battles, because this power was too sensitive. From yin to yang, this is the ability of the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor and the Earthy Heavenly Emperor, and it is the root of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan. Moreover, even the two emperors thought it was impossible to merge, but Tang San successfully merged and cultivated into a unique and powerful super bloodline. Once discovered, the Richen Empire will do whatever it takes to capture Tang San for slicing and research. The Richen Empire has seven powerful emperors. Tang San didn''t think he could provoke so many strong people now. Therefore, he has always kept the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor''s inner connotation, and even in battle, he would not easily use the powerful Yin and Yang Qi. At this time, when he started to meditate with his knees crossed, a light wheel appeared behind him, and the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor in the center exuded a faint blue halo. The black and white qi were both vertical and horizontal, and a drop of Chaos Qi in the center exuded strange energy fluctuations. , to isolate your own breath from the outside world. The other eight great imprints were surrounding Tang San''s body, each shining its own light. Tang San''s core bloodlines are actually already at the eleventh rank, and what he actually wants to raise to the eleventh rank is Lingxi Tianyan. The field of good and bad can play a key role in many cases. It''s just that he really doesn''t dare to approach the Tianhu Sacred Mountain now. The Tianhu Demon Emperor is still targeting Kerry City and humans without knowing that he exists. If he knew about him, he might not know what to do. The half-year''s time now obtained is the time Tang San has left for himself to accumulate. The power of faith brought to him by the endless blue ocean is much greater than he imagined, so he has re-estimated the speed of his own improvement. The time to become an emperor is naturally different from before. Within half a year, he will raise his cultivation to the peak of the eleventh-order. When the time comes, he will rely on the endless blue ocean, and he will play a game with the ancestral court as a sea god. Silently meditating, completely transforming the power of faith absorbed in the recent period into divine consciousness, and nourishing his nine bloodline marks at the same time. The rotation of the nine blood vessels, especially the existence of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, converts the spiritual energy of the outside world into the energy required by various blood vessels. At this time, Tang San''s cultivation was even easier than before he became a god. Even in the process of meditating, he could clearly feel that his strength was accumulating. The benefits brought by the gods are becoming more and more obvious, and the cultivation of other powerhouses is accumulation and breakthrough. For him, it is accumulation and recovery. The former god-king realm has long given him the experience of all breakthroughs. With the absorption of the power of faith during this period, his Seagod status has become more stable. After cultivating for a full day and night, digesting all the power of faith accumulated in the past few days, Tang San clearly felt that his cultivation had improved a bit, and only then did he end his cultivation. In the process of cultivation, his consciousness also explored the past, and in one direction, there were a lot of spirits and monsters. When Tang San got up again, the skin on his body had turned blue, his hair was the same, and the aura of his whole body had undergone a strange change. It is a very distinct plant smell. If a powerhouse of any level finds him, they will think that he is a botanical monster. This is the aura that belongs to the Blue Silver Emperor. It restrains the yin and yang qi. The pure Blue Silver Emperor aura is also quite powerful, especially among plants. When Tang San walked into the forest in such a disguise, all the surrounding plants naturally gave him a strong sense of affinity, which also allowed him to naturally absorb a larger breath of life. The power of faith nourishes, and the breath of life nurtures. This is all necessary for the strong. Tang San identified the direction where he found the spirit monsters, flew up, and quickly headed in that direction. With the appearance of spirit monsters, it is naturally not too far from the city. He is going to go to the main city of the Richen Empire to investigate and see if there is anything that can be used. After flying about a few hundred kilometers, Tang San encountered the spirit monsters. But they are all lowly intelligent beings. After a brief exploration, and scanning their memories, Tang San knew that the closest main city to the sea was still about a thousand miles away. The name of this main city, Tang San, felt a little strange, Jianmucheng. It actually has the same name as the country of Jianmu that he wants to create. It seems that this should belong to a main city controlled by a plant-type monster. More information can''t be learned from those low-level monsters, Tang San looked for the direction and accelerated his flight. Go straight to the direction of Jianmucheng. Jianmucheng, since it is named after wood, maybe you can find the golden tree you are looking for here! If you can bring a few golden trees of about ten steps back to the country of building wood, then the foundation of building the country of wood will be there. A thousand miles distance was nothing to a strong man like Tang San. When he saw a huge city in the distance, it was already in the middle of the day. Even though it was seen from a distance, this city still gave Tang San quite a shocking feeling. From a distance, what Tang San sees is a piece of green. The city and the surrounding mountains and forests seem to be integrated into one. If it weren''t for the tallness of the building itself, it would not even be possible to distinguish the existence of the city. Tang San stood far away on the canopy of a giant tree with a height of 500 meters, looking at the city in front of him, his heart was filled with admiration. This is a huge green city. There is no city wall. Every giant tree is the foundation of the city. The 500-meter-high giant tree where he was at this time was nothing to the city in the distance, UU reading www.uukanshu. Giant trees with a height of com kilometer can be seen everywhere. Although these are not golden trees, the aura of life emanating from them is still extremely strong. On that giant tree, the vines are entangled, and there are countless treehouses built on each giant tree. Most of these treehouses are formed by the condensation of branches, although there are some artificial traces on them, But it''s not obvious. The exact number of such treehouses is impossible to see at a glance. Plant life is everywhere. What can be seen is that on many giant trees, there are looming lights of different colors flickering, which seem to be some special spiritual bodies, all centered on life energy, and seem to be busy with something. There is a release of energy transfer properties. This wooden city is really a magical place! The word Jianmu is more appropriate to use here than the country of Jianmu that you built yourself. After Tang San thought for a while, he already had an idea in his mind. All he can see now are the giant trees on the periphery. The interior of the city is blocked by giant trees, and he didn''t use his divine sense to explore. Because there will be no shortage of strong people in such a main city, it would be bad if a strong person is disturbed. As for whether his current image has a suitable race, he is not worried at all. Richen Empire and Tianyu Empire are different. It is very clear how many types of monsters there are in the Tianyu Empire, and there are very few special mutant races. But for the Sun Empire, the opposite is true. How many races are there in plants? How many types of minerals are there? It''s almost innumerable. What''s more, plant hybridization and mutation are really normal things. Even the first powerhouse of the Richen Empire, the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing, was mutated. What''s so surprising about the emergence of some special mutant plants? Chapter 854： Jianmucheng Therefore, Tang San simply followed the road and walked directly towards Jianmucheng. On the road, there were originally some monsters, just as Tang San had expected, seeing the blue skin on his body and the eight blue vines that Tang San purposely released behind him, no monsters were surprised, at most After taking a second look, he continued on his own path. Tang San restrained his breath, followed the other spirits and walked towards Jianmu City. As he got closer, he saw that in front of this city without a city wall, there were various vines wrapped around a row of huge trees, which still had a blocking effect. At least in this direction, only the center of the two giant trees up to 1,500 meters away can pass. The guards in charge of guarding seemed to live in this big tree. During the process of queuing to enter the city, Tang San also saw a guard slipping down from the tree and changing shifts with the guard who was originally on duty below. These guards on duty are all plant-type existences. Based on Tang San''s understanding of plants, this should be a kind of tree cultivated to perfection. The skin of the whole body is dark black, the torso is cylindrical, the limbs are slender, the front ends of the arms are shaped like spikes, and the head is also pointed, which vaguely reveals a sharp breath. What kind of tree is this? After all, Tang San still lacked understanding of the Richen Empire. When I studied at the Academy of Salvation before, most of them also learned knowledge about youkai. High-level monsters can almost transform into human appearances, and the same is true for spirits, but relatively speaking, ordinary spirits and humans are far from each other. Therefore, most of the activities of the redemption organization are still in the Tianyu Empire. there. Tang San didn''t think much about such unknown guard spirit monsters. Judging from his perception, most of these spirit monsters were only about the third rank, and the guard commander was the fourth rank. Not strong. But their physical strength is very good. Spirit monsters queue up to enter the city, and they need to pay a certain fee. Tang San observed and found that most of the payments they pay are similar to energy ores or medicinal materials, not like the common currency in the Tianyu Empire. From this point of view alone, the Richen Empire is a bit behind the Tianyu Empire. Soon, it was Tang San''s turn. Just when Tang San was about to take out an ordinary piece of ore to sneak through the border. The guards who saw him suddenly changed. All the guards stared at Tang San, stunned for a moment, then, at the same time, straightened their bodies, their thorn-like arms raised above their heads. "I''ve seen your lord." Tang San was also stunned when he said those words. Those spirits who were about to enter the city behind Tang San were immediately taken aback, and raised their hands one after another. Of course, if these can be called hands. Anyway, it''s a limb similar to an arm. Tang San''s experience is so rich, although he was taken aback, he reacted immediately, just snorted coldly, and strode into the city. Although he himself doesn''t know what the situation is, it is clear that there should be creatures similar to himself in this wooden city, otherwise, the other party will not have such a big reaction. The status should also be quite low. Sure enough, those guards watched Tang San enter the city, always holding their arms high, but they didn''t mean to stop him. Stepping into Jianmu City, Tang San''s first feeling was that he was completely comfortable. The life energy in this city is not only extremely rich, but also has a thriving feeling. It was the life force of birth, full of good feelings. Absorbing this vitality into his body, Tang San could feel his vital signs rising rapidly. His spiritual consciousness will improve faster than his cultivation, so his spiritual consciousness will naturally drive the evolution of his body. Relatively speaking, after the **** level, it is more difficult to improve the consciousness. But at this time, in this world full of rich life energy, Tang San''s own consciousness almost automatically led the huge life energy into his body, nourishing his blood. Although for his current cultivation, the effect of such nourishment and improvement is not so obvious, but it is definitely still beneficial to the body. After entering the city gate, it is a street that is 100 meters wide. There are giant trees on both sides. Although it is not as huge as the city gate, the canopy of the giant tree still completely blocks the 100-meter-wide street below. Under the noon sun, the sun shines through the green leaves, casting a green halo on the street, which is very strange. This is such a beautiful place! Tang San couldn''t help secretly admiring in his heart. At the same time continue to walk forward. The soldiers knew the racial appearance he had transformed into, but it seemed that the ordinary spirits in the city didn''t know it. After entering the city, they didn''t even look at Tang San. Tang San was also overjoyed, and walked straight into the depths of the city. After passing through the boulevard that was several kilometers long, there were countless wooden houses in sight. Most of these houses are built against trees, but the tallest trees are on the periphery, like a city wall. The interior wasn''t that big, but the trees were all kinds of strange, many of which Tang San couldn''t name. The monsters here are also mainly plant-based. That''s really varied. The breath is also different. But relatively speaking, there are not many strong ones. At most, there are some seventh-order and eighth-order existences. Not discovering any powerhouse, Tang San naturally had some judgment in his heart. For Richen Empire, the status of this Jianmu City in front of him was probably similar to Kerry City''s status in Tianyu Empire. That''s fine, not having too many strong people is a good thing for me. After all, even if there is an emperor behind the main city, the emperor will generally stay in the ancestral court to cultivate, not necessarily in his main city. But I still need to find a way to get some information about this city. UU Reading Thinking of this, Tang San headed towards the city center. The area of ??Jianmu City is also quite huge, in Tang San''s opinion, it is even bigger than Kerry City. But it is relatively backward here. The last thing the Richen Empire needs to worry about is agriculture, because it is too easy for them to produce plants. But in the industry, it is obviously lacking. Many of the tools used by the monsters here look very crude, and most of them are also made of wood. Of course, the strength of wood here is not necessarily worse than that of metal. When Tang San entered the city and walked for more than an hour, he saw a city wall. When he saw this city wall, his eyes were straight. It was a golden city wall, yes, it was golden. The city walls themselves also radiate a soft golden glow, so that the surrounding area is set off in gold. On the periphery of the city wall is a river, a moat. The river water is also golden, and the golden river water is the golden water that spreads out of the city wall and turns into liquid dripping. This¡­ Tang San''s eyes widened, unable to move for a long time. What is this? This city wall, this city wall, is entirely made of golden wood! Moreover, it is all dead golden wood, not the kind that grows with roots. It seems that it is at least a thousand years old, at least the golden wood of the eighth-order cultivation base was chopped into wood, and then the city wall was built. How much golden wood should be used for such a wide city wall? And the river water in the moat is the water of life formed by the condensation of golden wood, and the incomparably rich life energy condenses into liquid. Chapter 855： Tang 3s Jealousy Seeing this scene, Tang San had the urge to swear. With so many golden trees, if you leave it to yourself to adjust, the life energy that it can bring will be enough to cover the entire city. But here, it was treated as ordinary wood to build the city wall. On the bank of the moat, there are guards, of the same race as the guards at the city gate. Ordinary spirits are not allowed to approach. It seems that there is still some cherishment for this water of life. Inner city? This should be the inner city. Tang San didn''t approach the past, just stood here observing for a while, his heart felt like blood was dripping. At the same time, it also gave him a newer understanding of the abundant resources on Franstar. The abundant resources on the Tianyu Empire''s side are already shocking enough, but I didn''t expect that the resources on the Richen Empire''s side were even more terrifying in comparison. This is just a border city! It is so extravagant to use the trunk of the golden tree to make the city wall. On that day, the main city controlled by the Yang Tian Jing Emperor and the Earth Yin Tian Jing Emperor should have more abundant resources. No wonder I heard from the Lingxi caravan in Kerry City before that the Richen Empire was not keen on business development. People don''t need to be enthusiastic, just relying on resources is enough to live very well. Tang San even had a clear understanding. Compared with the monster family, the talent of the spirit monsters should not be a little bit different. The reason why there are so many emperors and rivals with the monsters is probably because the resources of the Richen Empire are really high. It''s too big. Faced with such a huge resource base, although human beings can immigrate overseas, they are still too barren. Even compared to it, the endless blue ocean can only be described as barren. No wonder so many emperors can be born on the Fairy Continent. Even as a former God King, Tang San had to admit that at this moment, he was jealous. Yes, jealous! Just as he was standing here observing the city wall, suddenly, the city wall made of golden trees cracked open, and the golden wood above it split to both sides. The golden wood is connected by vines, and after rolling out, a bridge is formed on the moat. Bridges also use golden wood? What a loser! Tang San felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. If the golden tree evolves well, it can become the tree of eternity. Here, was so spoiled? But the next moment, Tang San''s pupils could not help but shrink. Because he saw a figure walking out of the inner city. And this figure was also the reason why his pupils contracted. With long flowing blue hair hanging down the back of her head, she is about 1.8 meters tall, with a slender and straight body. Wearing a pale golden dress, this dress is made of leaves, it is not an ordinary leaf, every leaf exudes a brilliant golden light, it seems to be the leaves of a golden tree, but according to Tang San''s experience Looking at it, this should not be an ordinary golden tree leaf. Its appearance is very similar to that of humans, except that its skin, eyes and hair are blue. There are six blue spikes splayed on the back. Seeing her appearance, Tang San couldn''t help stunned, isn''t this, isn''t this exactly the same as what he was dressed up as at this time? He subconsciously thought of his conscientious rhinoceros eye, luck! That''s where luck comes in. The tenth-order rhinoceros eye is really different. I can improve the power of the undead fire phoenix blood in the Huo Li family, and I can encounter the situation in front of me here. This is definitely related to my luck. Moreover, this is still under the premise that he has not actively used Lingxi Tianyan. If you don''t take the initiative to affect your qi for a long time, it seems that this qi will always nourish you. And at this moment, there are eight vines behind Tang San. The only difference is that the vines behind him are drooping, while the one in front of him exists in the shape of spikes. Isn''t that simple? Almost in the next instant, the vines behind Tang San stood erect, and adjusted the angle according to their appearance. Looking at it again, it was really the same, and there were two more spikes on Tang San''s back. Using the Blue Silver Emperor''s aura to restrain his own aura, Tang San was now exactly the same as an out-and-out spirit monster. Even if Tianyang Tianjinghuang is here, it is impossible to find out that he is not a spirit monster if he only perceives it with his spiritual sense. After all, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor has that drop of Chaos Water, and this thing has the highest level of existence on this plane. Perhaps sensing Tang San''s gaze, that blue-haired woman''s spirit monster cast her gaze on Tang San the next moment. And when it saw the eight thorns on Tang San''s back, it immediately widened its eyes with an incredible look on its face. Then he ran towards Tang San in three steps and two steps. It really came! Tang San''s consciousness swept over, silently feeling the other party''s breath. What made him even more strange was that the female spirit monster had a very strange aura, which was of course different from the Blue Silver Emperor, but her own life energy was extremely rich and abundant. It''s almost as if it''s condensed from life energy itself. Others are not easy to pretend, but is it not good to pretend that the life energy is strong? What Tang San''s Xuan Tian Gong is all about is endless life! The release of life energy, with the inner essence of divinity, Tang San''s life breath immediately rose up. Even the thorns of the vines behind it have become much more transparent. The woman quickly came to Tang San, sizing him up and down, the next moment, it suddenly screamed and slammed towards Tang San. The thorns on the back suddenly bounced out, turning into soft vines, entwining towards Tang San. What the **** is this? Faced with such a situation, Tang San certainly couldn''t let the opponent''s vines entangle himself! From the other party''s breath, he has already recognized that this is a ten-level powerhouse. Before he didn''t know what the other party''s ability was, how could he dare to come into close contact with the other party. The eight vines behind it also popped up quickly, UU reading www. In terms of control, Tang San was absolutely strong, six of the vines quickly wrapped around the opponent''s six vines, and the other two wrapped the opponent tightly. What surprised him was that the woman did not dodge and let his vines entangle, but there were large drops of tears flowing down her eyes. "Brother, brother, are you back? Although you have changed, it is only possible for you, only for you! Great, great, you are finally back." Listening to the other party''s inexplicable words, and the recognition of his own identity, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little dazed for a while. But this time he couldn''t deny it. All he could do was nod his head and let out a sigh. Moreover, Tang San could clearly feel at this time that there was a constant flow of divine consciousness in the vines that were entwined with him, but this was not a divine consciousness used for exploration, but full of emotional fluctuations . It should be an expression of emotion. Tang San also hurriedly used his vines to release soft emotions to the other party, soothing the other party''s turbulent emotions. "Brother, where have you been for so many years! You have succeeded, you have really succeeded. There is hope for our blue and gold lineage, and finally there is hope!" As she spoke, the woman burst into tears. In this short period of time, Tang San''s mind has already turned, and countless thoughts have arisen in his heart. How to do? Now how to do? Since the other party has mistaken his identity, then he will be wrong now. In a short period of time, he had sorted out his thoughts and said in a calm voice, "Who, who are you? Are you my sister?" Chapter 856： Brother, you dont know me anymore? When he said this sentence, his eyes revealed a daze, revealing doubts and confusion. The woman was taken aback, "Brother, you don''t know me anymore? I''m Miao Sen! You are my brother Jin Miaolin!" Hearing her words, Tang San secretly praised, this girl is really nice. He revealed so much information to himself at once. That would be much easier. "Miao Sen? Miao Sen?" He still had a blank look on his face. Jin Miaosen suddenly became anxious, took a step forward abruptly, grabbed Tang San''s sleeves with both hands, "Brother, look at me carefully! What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you even know me? How did you go all these years? Where is it? We can''t find you no matter what." Tang San stared at it blankly, "I-I went to the Tianyu Empire, to the world of the monster clan. I forgot, I can''t remember. I don''t remember anything. I was only besieged once, It seemed like I fell off a cliff. I ate something, and then I don''t remember anything. But I always felt that something was waiting for me, so I walked and walked, walked and walked until today. You, Do you know me? Jin Miaolin? Is this my name?" What kind of mind Tang San is, the other party can walk out of the inner city of Jianmu City, and when he thinks of how respectful the soldiers looked to him when he was at the city gate, he can guess that the race of this blue-haired woman must be in this Jianmu City. status is not low. What better opportunity to explore here and gain benefits than to break into the higher races? He naturally pushes the boat along the way, but how can he not be suspected by the other party? The easiest way is often the most effective, pretending to have amnesia. What the other party asks, just push two, five or six by yourself and it''s over. It can be explained by amnesia anyway. Jin Miaosen stared blankly at Tang San, amnesia? It never imagined that, after waiting for so many years, it finally came back, and even the evolved elder brother lost his memory. Immediately, the tears in its eyes flowed even more fiercely, and those thorny vines wrapped around Tang San''s vines kept shaking, exuding strong emotional fluctuations. Tang San used his own vines to send out gentle emotional waves back to the other party, murmuring, "Can you tell me who I am? Where is this place?" The blue-haired woman said with a trembling voice: "You, you are my brother. The young master of our Blue Gold Clan, the future hope of the Blue Gold Clan, Jin Miaolin! This is Jianmu City, the royal city of our Blue Gold Tree Clan. The emperor has fallen, my clan has no emperor, and I have been bullied. Brother, didn''t you swear to revitalize my clan and build a wooden city? How could you forget all this!" At this point, she was already sobbing. Tang San was still stunned on the surface, but he firmly remembered what the blue-gold princess Jin Miaosen said. With his narration, Tang San probably understood his current main city, and the state of the royal family''s Blue Gold Tree Clan. Jianmu City is undoubtedly a remote main city, and its status should be similar to that of Kerry City. What''s more similar is that the emperor of this family has also fallen, and there is no emperor born again, which is also the same as Kerry City. Jin Miaosen thinks that his brother should have been away from home for many years, just to find opportunities to make himself stronger, become an emperor, and revive the race. It may be because they have been separated for so long that when they appear, they are mistaken by the other party. And the eight vines behind him should be an important reason for the other party to admit his mistake. The more such vines appear behind the blue-gold clan, the stronger the ability should be. Moreover, this is also a race of first-level blood. While thinking about it, Tang San has quietly absorbed some of Jin Miaosen''s blood through the connection of the vines. Acting naturally requires a full set. After being promoted to the eleventh rank, he now has two vacant bloodline imprints. Take one out and imprint it with the blood of the Blue Gold Clan, it will naturally be more realistic! Others can be faked, can bloodline branding be faked? Moreover, it can be seen from these guards outside that the number of Blue Gold Clan is definitely not many, otherwise even the inner city guards are not Blue Gold Clan themselves? This is obviously not normal. With these judgments, Tang San''s voice became much gentler, and said bitterly: "I really don''t remember, I don''t remember a lot of things. But what you said just now makes me feel familiar, maybe, That''s why I was able to find it all the way back." "Mmmm." Jin Miaosen wiped the tears from his face and said excitedly: "Brother, let''s go home, we''ll go home now. When you get home, you will definitely remember. It will definitely be possible." , it just dragged Tang San with the vines behind it, walking towards the suspension bridge where it came. Tang San followed it up the suspension bridge, and the moment he stepped on the suspension bridge, he felt that the breath of life in the air was more than ten times more intense than that outside the moat, that comfortable feeling almost made all the blood in his body branded. It was like moaning. The Blue Gold bloodline he had just absorbed, Tang San quietly used his divine sense to induce him to place it on the tenth brand. With his current cultivation base and many eleventh-order super bloodlines, he put this new Putting the bloodline into the brand will not cause any fluctuations at all. When the blue-gold bloodline brand appeared, Tang San immediately felt that the life aura in his body was actually boiling. It seems that his life is sublimating in general. All the other bloodlines benefited from it, and it was a wonderful feeling. Also at this moment, Tang San understood what the Blue-Gold Tree Clan was, this was clearly the evolution of the Golden Tree! The level of his life is so high that it can be said that he has only seen it when he came to the Fairy Continent. The incomparably thick vitality is simply wonderful. No wonder, no wonder, in this wooden city, the inner city walls are built with golden trees. UUkanshu people are the mother family of golden trees. Here, I am afraid that golden trees can only be vassals. That''s it. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is really a very strange race! You may have found a treasure yourself. Feeling the life force emanating from the Blue Gold Tree''s bloodline brand, Tang San found that the sticky life energy around his body seemed to be no longer sticky, it just became fresh. Because when the viscous life energy is close to him and Jin Miaosen, it will be filtered and absorbed naturally. Then there is clear air expelled from the body. Tang San''s heart was also slightly nervous, fortunately he absorbed the bloodline brand in time, otherwise, I''m afraid it would be revealed immediately. Jin Miaosen was naturally not surprised that his body could also process life energy. With Tang San''s bloodline imprint returning to his place, he even felt that after entering the moat, the relationship between himself and his brother became closer. Woolen cloth. It''s impossible not to get close! What Tang San absorbed was originally its bloodline, Jin Miaosen himself was a Demon King-level cultivation, so now Tang San''s Blue Gold Tree bloodline was also tenth-level. The golden tree gate opened, and Jin Miaosen led Tang San into this inner city belonging to Jianmu City. Tang San''s mood at this time was a little curious and excited. For him, Jianmucheng felt more and more like it, he liked the abundant life energy here, and, in this place, he didn''t need to worry at all Jin Miaosen, a simple girl, has already said that there is any danger for him to appear, after their father died, there will be no emperor in Jianmucheng! Without the emperor''s main city, how could there be a threat to Tang San? So, even if his identity was revealed, it wouldn''t matter to Tang San. Chapter 857： blue gold tree family Entering the golden tree gate, the breath of life energy has reached another level, which is a bit higher than the breath of life on the moat, and the life level seems to have also improved. It was an indescribably wonderful feeling. Under the nourishment of this level of life energy, for Tang San, who cultivated Xuan Tian Gong, the effect of cultivation here is purely physical, even more than in the endless blue ocean. It can be seen how abundant and rich the life energy here. Tang San was amazed in his heart, but Jin Miaosen didn''t seem to feel this at all, he dragged Tang San and hurriedly walked inside. In the inner city of Jianmu City, there are many buildings, but the scale is not too large, and there are few buildings with more than two floors. But what left Tang San speechless the most was that all the buildings here were actually made of golden trees! A tyrannical thing, really a tyrannical thing! This is like a small city, but the people walking on the streets are blue-gold people with blue hair and blue skin. What''s even more bizarre is that Tang San clearly remembered, and was certain that he was in the outer city of Jianmu City before, and not a single blue-gold clan saw it. Moreover, the blue-gold people in front of them all exude rich life energy, but it seems that their cultivation bases are not high. Tang San also discovered that there were no vines behind them. Yes, none of them. At least he did not see the blue-gold clan with vines behind him after he followed Jin Miaosen into the city. Tang San pretended to be dumbfounded, looked around curiously, and said, "Sister, why are they different from us?" As soon as his sister called, Jin Miaosen almost burst into tears again, "Brother, do you really not remember? Before we became kings, the Blue Gold Clan were very fragile. We need to constantly accumulate ourselves and be in harmony with the heaven and the earth. , until the moment when the shackles are broken and the world communicates, Fang Ke can directly become a king." When it said this, Tang San instantly understood that before the Blue Gold Tree Clan became the Demon King, they could only keep accumulating life energy, and I''m afraid they wouldn''t have any fighting power at all. This is a step of heaven, a step of ordinary! It''s no wonder that such an inner city is specially set up. The purpose of making everything with golden trees is to better accumulate life energy for these blue-gold tree clan, until they can break through to the level of the demon king. Under the level of the demon king, he has no fighting power. This is also strange. However, there must be something special about such a race that is like a treasure from heaven and earth, and it can still survive and become the master of the main city. "Sister, can you tell me more about the situation of our Blue Gold Tree Clan, maybe it can help me recover some memories." Tang San said with a frown. "Mmmm." Jin Miaosen nodded again and again and said, "Brother, our Blue Gold Tree Clan is one of the three oldest races in the Richen Empire, known as the tree ancestor. It is also called Shizu and Huazu. When we were strong, the brilliance of our life almost nourished the entire Sun Empire, benefiting all wood factions. He is the head of the three ancestors." Speaking of this, her pretty face unconsciously filled with pride and pride. However, this pride only lasted for a moment, and then gradually dimmed, "Originally, the tree ancestor should have the longest life. But later, in order to protect our family and solve the big problem of our family''s reproduction, the tree ancestor should have the longest life. Sacrificing oneself and imprinting one''s own breath of life in Jianmucheng gave our clan the most prosperous reproductive ability and the most fundamental life imprint. But the old man himself has fallen. But it is precisely because of this that I have The existence of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Just like Shizu split into colored glaze, diamond and jade, and Huazu split into Lieyang Flower and Mingyue Flower. This is the prototype of our Richen Empire." This is the history of the monsters. It turned out that the reproduction of the Richen Empire''s monster clan actually came from this, and it was formed by the split of the three great powers. Jin Miaosen continued: "All the ancestors of the wood family are our tree ancestors, but our family is the most direct lineage of the tree ancestors. My family relies on its own division to give birth to offspring, and each time it splits, it will become weaker. , but it has a greater vitality to pass on. However, it requires the continuous accumulation of vitality, until it breaks through to the king level, can it really have the power of protection. Our father was the blue gold celestial spirit known as the source of life. The emperor. However, the old man unexpectedly fell later. I still don''t know the reason for the fall. Even the old man''s body has not been recovered. We have always suspected that it was eaten by other emperors. But we couldn''t find it. Evidence. At that time, you had just become a king. You vowed to find the murderer, and you also vowed to become stronger and revive the Blue Gold Clan. Over the years, thanks to the support of the King of Souls and the King of Wutong, we were able to Keep Jianmu City, otherwise, it would have been invaded by those guys long ago." When it came to the end, she had become gnashing of teeth. The situation of the Blue Gold Clan is not very good! After listening to its description, Tang San naturally had a judgment in his heart. The characteristics of this blue-gold clan are indeed peculiar. They need to be accumulated continuously, or they have no combat power. When they have combat power, they are directly at the level of the demon king. And they have such a rich life energy, for any race, whether it is a monster or a ghost, it is definitely the most superior treasure. As long as they devour their vitality, I am afraid that any race can be improved. Being coveted is obvious. It can be preserved until now, one is because there was an emperor sitting in the town before, and the other should be because of the ancestors. This Jianmu City was born from the ancestor of the tree, and it should have a certain protection ability. However, in the long run, this will definitely be a worrying race, as the so-called common man is innocent. You are a treasure yourself How can you not attract jackals? Tang San pondered and judged in his heart, but he had already been pulled by Jin Miaosen to the center of the inner city, where he saw a big tree. A very beautiful tree. This big tree is about 100 meters tall. Because of the area of ??the inner city, he could not see it outside before. The hundred-meter-high tree seemed nothing compared to the thousand-meter-high giant trees on the outer city wall. However, the big tree in front of me is really beautiful. The whole body of the big tree is presented in splendid blue-gold color. The huge crown is like a blooming blue-gold flower. It can be clearly seen that there are faint blue-gold light spots escaping from the big tree. That kind of life-level aura, Tang San had only ever seen in the God Realm. So, when he saw this big tree, his first feeling was shock, shock from his heart. He had never seen anything like this before, the blood of the blue-gold tree in his body fluctuated even more, and those blue-golden light spots in the air naturally gathered towards Tang San, towards the blue-golden brand in his body. . Jin Miaosen by his side also had the same situation. "Brother, do you feel it? This is the favor of the tree ancestor for you. Among our blue-gold tree family, only our royal family can obtain the favor of the tree ancestor. After the tree ancestor was transformed into Jianmu City, This body is left behind and sits in the center of Jianmu City. The father and the emperor said that if there is a tree ancestor here, the source of life for the entire fairy continent is here. Without the permission of our family, even the emperor cannot step into this place. Step. Otherwise, they will be deprived of life by the tree ancestors. No one dares to use their own life source as a bet to invade our inner city." Hearing Jin Miaosen''s proud words, Tang San sweated down his back. Chapter 858： The brilliance of tree ancestors How could he not understand what Jin Miaosen said, this should not be a big secret for the monsters, and even why the blue-gold tree family has been able to reproduce until now even though it is a treasure of heaven and earth, this The answer was given in Jin Miaosen''s words. When foreigners come here, or even enter the inner city, they will be directly deprived of their vitality, and they will be swallowed up by the original body left by this tree ancestor. In other words, if he hadn''t merged with Jin Miaosen''s bloodline before, so that he also possessed the characteristics of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, then he would have been swallowed up by now! At least it won''t feel good. Because, when he came here, when he saw this big tree for the first time, he completely believed that the tree ancestor Jin Miaosen said before was one of the three ancestors of the Richen Empire, because the blue-gold tree radiated The breath that comes out is at the level of the emperor, and in terms of life level, it is even above the crystal demon emperor. Faced with such a terrifying existence, even if Tang San had a **** to protect his body, he couldn''t guarantee that his life force wouldn''t be swallowed up. Of course, right now, he only gets benefits. This tree ancestor is obviously unconscious, and only recognizes blood and does not recognize people. Subconsciously, Tang San praised his conscientious eyes. Luck blessing is different! Luck can be said to be the most powerful force in many cases. Only at this moment did Jin Miaosen loosen the spikes wrapped around the vines on Tang San''s back, beckoned to him, and took the lead in the direction of the Blue Gold Tree. Tang San followed behind it, following every step of the way, even stepping on the same place. Facing an existence with such a huge energy but no consciousness like the Blue Gold Tree, he must not make mistakes now, otherwise, there might be some real danger. However, the aura of life released from this blue-gold tree is too powerful. Tang San felt that the time when he had already reached the peak realm was actually changing to the eleventh rank. This high-level life force directly nourishes his body, and all the bloodlines are being nurtured. If any race comes here, if it can get the approval of this blue-gold tree, the speed of cultivation will be astonishing. Unfortunately, this place can only belong to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and other races will not be allowed to enter. It was absolutely unprecedented for Tang San to come in in this way. Who gave him the mystery of Xuan Tian Gong? Coming to the front of the blue gold tree, Jin Miaosen slowly sat down cross-legged, facing the blue gold tree, and said softly: "Respected tree ancestor, your child is back, my brother Jin Miaolin is back. The future emperor of my clan is back. Do you feel it? Please pass it on for the new emperor, your brilliance, only he can bloom again." As he spoke, it respectfully bowed to the blue-gold tree. Tang San was right next to it, and naturally he could hear every word he said clearly. When he was surprised, he also immediately made some judgments. It seems that he felt Jin Miaosen''s words, the light on the surface of the blue-gold tree clearly began to become stronger, and more intense life energy bloomed and burst out. The strong breath of life is extremely rich. At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded, "Jin Miaosen, who allowed you to inspire the origin of the tree ancestor?" A powerful breath suddenly appeared, and the blue-gold brilliance directly enveloped the blue-gold tree. Immediately, the brilliance of the blue-gold tree that had just bloomed was forcibly suppressed back, and the life energy also shrank a lot. Several blue figures descended from the sky and landed in front of the blue-gold tree. They were also from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but they all looked very old. The first one had eight thorns on their backs, glaring at Jin Miaosen. That mighty blue-gold light was released from it. Jin Miaosen floated up, took two steps back, and came to Tang San''s side. "Elder, why did you stop me?" Jin Miaosen asked coldly. The first elder said angrily: "How can the origin of the ancestor be moved lightly? You rely on the direct line of the ancestor of the tree, but you forcibly aroused the origin of the ancestor of the tree, do you know the crime?" Jin Miaosen said coldly, "Elder, look who this is?" As he spoke, he turned to Tang San beside him. The first elder, and the other two elders of the blue-gold clan with six thorns behind their backs, turned their attention to Tang San''s direction almost at the same time. When they saw Tang San''s face clearly, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The first elder frowned, "Are you..., Jin Miaolin?" Before Tang San could speak, Jin Miaosen hurriedly said: "Yes, my brother is back. As the first-in-line heir to the father and emperor, my brother should naturally receive the brilliance of the ancestor and the support of the ancestor. See? My brother has reached the level of a great king. He is already qualified to inherit the will of the tree ancestor and lead my clan to regain its glory." The Great Elder suddenly changed his expression and said, "Jin Miaolin? Is he really Jin Miaolin?" Jin Miaosen said coldly: "Can this be fake? The brilliance of the tree ancestor is the testimony." To confirm the identity of the Blue Gold Clan, the brilliance of the ancestor tree is the simplest, direct and most effective way. Ordinary Blue Gold Clan people will not have any visions in the Blue Gold Tree, but they will not be swallowed up by their vitality. Only those who are directly related to the ancestors of the tree can receive glorious nostalgia. At this point, even the elders in front of them did not have a similar situation. Only Tang San and Jin Miaosen had the brilliance of their ancestors integrated into them. The elder elder looked at the blue-gold light spots constantly drifting towards the two brothers and sisters, and his face became more and more ugly, "Even if he is really Jin Miaolin, whether he can inherit the glory of the tree ancestor still needs to be confirmed by the elders. Is it something you can decide privately? Do you know how much trouble it will bring in the future once the origin of the tree ancestor is activated? Before an emperor was born, our family will fall into the darkest moment after your father''s fall. UUkanshu As a great elder, I will never allow such a situation to happen again. disaster." Jin Miaosen finally couldn''t control his emotions, and said angrily: "What is it for the clan, you are only for yourself. My brother and I are the direct lineage of the tree ancestor. We are all qualified to inherit the origin of the tree ancestor''s glory. , when my brother left for travel, you took advantage of my youth, took the power and shared the spirit of the ancestor, and thus stepped into the realm of the great king. I have proposed many times to inherit the glory of the ancestor, but you all think that I am a woman , to block it on the grounds that it cannot be inherited. Now that my brother is back, do you still want to use these high-sounding words to prevaricate? Don¡¯t forget that the glory of the tree ancestor must be its children first. My brother is also a great king now. Now, here, you can''t beat my brother at all." The first elder looked at Jin Miaosen with a gloomy face. This sudden change also caught him off guard. Who would have thought that Jin Miaolin would suddenly come back. This Jin Miaolin has been missing for decades! The emperor of the previous generation only left these two children. In order to inherit the glorious origin of the tree ancestor, Jin Miaosen did not even give birth to offspring through division. Power is a good thing. In fact, Jianmucheng has always had no city owner. They are all managed by the Blue Gold Tree Clan Elders Association. This great elder has paid a lot of price, and has also obtained the support of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor and the Wutong Heavenly Emperor, both of whom are the ancestors of the tree, so that he can stably guard here. But it is not the direct bloodline of the tree ancestor, and it cannot inherit the glorious origin of the tree ancestor. It can only absorb and eat the aura of the tree ancestor little by little. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has a long life, and it has always believed that as long as you give yourself enough time, you will have the opportunity to become an emperor in the future. Chapter 859： Blue and Gold Presbyterian Church It''s not that the big elder doesn''t want to deal with Jin Miaosen, but he doesn''t dare to completely swallow the power of the tree ancestor''s body. Because Shuzu''s powerful guardian ability is enough to cover the entire Jianmu City, and as long as he is in Jianmu City, Jin Miaosen is the most protected. It also does not dare to face the power of the tree ancestor''s body. But now that Jin Miaolin is back, and he has been promoted to the level of a great king, this is something that the great elder never expected. As Jin Miaosen said, under the brilliance of the tree ancestor, he is also a great king. Although he does not know what Jin Miaolin is now, he is not sure of winning. Tang San has been watching from the sidelines, this is undoubtedly a big show. But it was the right time for him. Now that you have encountered it, you might as well take part in it. It won''t do you any harm anyway. Moreover, the life energy and life level of this blue-gold tree clan are so bizarre and quite interesting! It is also very helpful to myself. At this moment, in the face of Jin Miaosen''s questioning, the elder''s expression gradually calmed down, staring at Jin Miaosen coldly, then looking at Tang San beside him, and said solemnly: "You''re right, the origin of the tree ancestor really should have been The direct bloodline is inherited and sheltered, but Jin Miaolin has been away from Jianmu City for many years, and the first thing that needs to be verified is its identity. Moreover, the origin of the inheritance tree is very important, and it is not something you can decide as a bloodline inheritor, nor can I decide Yes, you dared to provoke it alone, have you ever thought about the feelings of the clansmen? In this matter, a meeting of elders needs to be held to verify Jin Miaolin''s identity, and at the same time, a referendum is required on whether he will inherit it." The words were high-sounding, and the other two elders who followed him nodded. Jin Miaosen said coldly: "The referendum? The Council of Elders is your one-word hall. What is the difference between the referendum and your decision? The approval of the ancestors'' origin is the greatest approval, and it is the will of the ancestors." She knows very well that the result of the referendum is impossible for her siblings to inherit the origin of the tree ancestor. Now that the origin of the tree ancestor has returned with the death of her father, the power of this origin is equivalent to continuously nourishing all the Blue Gold people. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the benefits. Moreover, the elders have been using various methods to stimulate the power of the ancestors, so that they can be distributed faster and benefit from it. Although other elders are not as profitable as it is, they can continue to benefit from it. It can be said that it tied the entire Presbyterian Church to the chariot of interest. Under such circumstances, how could someone be chasing their brother and sister? human? Once the origin of the tree ancestor is inherited, unless it is feedback after becoming emperor, other clansmen will get less from it. After the Great Elder calmed down, it was clear that he had nothing to fear. But the first elder ignored Jin Miaosen, turned his head to look at Tang San, and said, "I think you are Jin Miaolin, what do you say? If you are really Jin Miaolin, then here, Jin Miaosen has no place to speak." Tang San looked at it indifferently, and said indifferently, "Then let the elders decide." Jin Miaosen was in a hurry when he heard the words, "Brother, no. The Presbyterian Church is its one word!" The Great Elder ignored it, and immediately said, "Okay, just as you said." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a blue-golden brilliance rose into the sky, bursting into the air with a huge tree in the form of a tree ancestor. Blue-gold shadows. Huge light and shadow bloomed in the air, and the splendid brilliance expanded and burst in the air. The huge blue-gold tree became more and more sacred and magnificent under the illumination of this light and shadow. What more Jin Miaosen had to say, but Tang San gave it a reassuring look. For some reason, when he met Tang San''s eyes, Jin Miaosen only felt that his heart had become much more stable. Tang San''s mentality is of course different from it, what Jin Miaosen didn''t know was that the elder brother he recognized didn''t care at all what the outcome of the referendum would be. Tang San had already made up his mind, how could he return empty-handed when he entered Baoshan? He has now obtained the purest direct bloodline of the Blue Gold Tree Clan from Jin Miaosen, and with this bloodline, he can mobilize the power of the tree ancestor. Such a huge, pure, high-level life force was extremely helpful to Tang San. It is very likely that he will be able to help him bring all the bloodline branding to the eleventh level, and lay a solid foundation for future breakthroughs. Therefore, even if it was robbed, he would not miss this opportunity. The reason why he agreed to hold the elders meeting is that he wants to see what the true core strength of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has now, and then decide his next move. With the continuous improvement of his consciousness, many things in his previous life became clear. Facing such a situation, he knew very well what he should do to maximize his benefits. Jin Miaosen approached Tang San and lightly touched him with the thorn on his back, Tang San conveyed to him a feeling of peace of mind. He ignored the elders, and instead focused his consciousness on the huge blue-gold tree incarnated by the tree ancestor in front of him. The blue-gold tree gave him the feeling that it was the source of life in this world, in which the purity and concentration of life energy flowed. It even made Tang San feel as if he had returned to the God Realm. Although this life energy was different from the spirit energy of the gods, the purity of its energy was extremely special, and it brought Tang San a very strange feeling. It was a kind of sublimation, a kind of sublimation of the level of life, even Tang San felt the taste of some slander. He has also seen a powerful emperor like the Crystal Demon Emperor, and a master who controls fate like the Tianhu Demon Emperor. However, compared with the huge blue metal in front of him, it is still inferior to the level of life. . Therefore, he completely believed what Jin Miaosen said before, that the former tree ancestor was one of the three ancestors of the entire fairyland. This is likely to be one of the origins of the entire plane when it was just born! The existence of this level, if not the source of divine consciousness, only the source of life is left, and it can even be said to be one of the fundamentals of plane evolution. It is a pity that it is too difficult to become a real god. It is not possible for individuals to succeed. If you want to become a **** in a place that is not a god, there are only two possible ways. success. A relatively simple one is when Tang San became a god. Relying on an existing **** realm, he obtained the position of a **** from the **** realm, thus imprinting the **** and finally becoming a god, breaking through the original plane and rising to the Go to a higher plane of the God Realm. The other situation is much more difficult, that is, to drive the evolution of the entire plane, only by allowing the plane to evolve to the level of the God Realm, and the entire world upgrade, can the real gods appear. Moreover, at that time there will not be one god, but many, and the leader will become the master of the entire **** realm. At the level of life, this blue-gold tree is enough to compare with Tang San¡¯s original tree of eternity that evolved twice on Douluo Continent. The difference is that the tree of eternity itself is sheltered by the God Realm, and its own consciousness is always exists. And this tree ancestor should have some accidents in the process of evolution that year, and the accident caused its evolution to fail, or it simply did not find the right path, but simply evolved, which was affected by the plane and appeared. Assimilated itself with the plane. In most planes, the so-called gods are actually like this, like the plane master of this plane. The master of the plane without God Realm as a support is actually just a subconscious of a plane, not a real intelligent life. They only have the instinct to maintain the plane, and they will instinctively seek benefits and avoid disadvantages for the plane. In such a plane, if one¡¯s cultivation base is elevated to a level that exceeds that of an emperor, that is, to enter the level of a god, then there are only two possibilities, either to truly create a **** realm, or to become a so-called **** , this so-called **** seems to be a higher level life, but in fact it assimilates with the plane and becomes a subconscious existence. Chapter 860： Referendum? This tree ancestor, according to Tang San''s judgment, should belong to the latter situation. Its cultivation level may have reached the peak of this plane in the beginning, and then the consciousness cannot be said to be a failure when it hits a higher level. , but also without success. In the end, it assimilated with the heaven and the earth, leaving the body, but the consciousness became a part of the phalanx. In other words, part of the Lord of the Planes. Only in this way can it leave behind such a high-level source of life. What a pity! However, the possibility of this evolution was very low. The plane of Falanxing itself is too powerful. Such a powerful plane cannot give birth to the position of gods, and the existence of a powerful enough realm can only be assimilated with heaven and earth in the end. This is undoubtedly a kind of sadness for a powerhouse like Shuzu. At this moment, one after another silhouettes shot from afar, approaching the huge blue-gold tree. When they came under the blue-gold tree and saw the gloomy Great Elder and Tang San with eight thorny tentacles behind his back, their expressions couldn''t help but change. Who is this? Eight thorns mean the realm of the Great King! And at this level, in the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan, there are currently only three, and they are the top three elders. Tang San recovered his consciousness and silently looked at the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The number of blue-gold tree clan elders was much more than he had imagined. Looking around, there were more than forty. Among them, in addition to the first elder, there were two with eight thorns on their backs. Ning is only slightly inferior to the first elder, and is obviously a top-ranked elder. What does forty elders mean? It means that there are more than 40 tenth-order powerhouses in the Blue Gold Tree Clan with the realm of the King of Essence or above. This number is more than double that of the Peacock Monster Clan! No wonder they can also sit in a main city without an emperor and not be taken back. This is also closely related to its own strength. When so many blue-gold tree clan powerhouses above the tenth rank gathered under the blue-gold tree, the pure life force in the air was as thick as the substance. In such a strong breath of life, if it was an ordinary race here It is also impossible to survive, the life energy is too strong, and it will be directly burst. Bathed in this thick vital energy, Tang San can clearly feel his vital signs are sublimating, he really wants to keep it like this, this feeling is really wonderful. Don''t look at him now that he has an eleventh-order cultivation base, and his combat power is undoubtedly the top of the same rank, with the blessing of various bloodlines. However, there is still a long way to go to restore the realm of the previous god-king level. Because on this plane, it is impossible for him to return to his former realm. If he wants to return, he must transcend this plane. At that time, what he will meet is the most difficult test, and he must face the most difficult test in the universe. Going back to the level of a **** king is by no means as simple as saying that, it takes countless accumulations to be successful. At this time, this extremely pure life energy was undoubtedly the best cultivation for Tang San. In terms of spiritual awareness, he has the power of belief, but at the level of life energy, even though the Blue Gold Tree Clan is far from being compared with the endless blue ocean, the most amazing thing about this Blue Gold Tree Clan is that , their life energy level is too high. "What happened to the great elder? Who is this?" Another great king-level elder with eight thorns walked up to the great elder and asked suspiciously. The first elder said solemnly, "He claims to be Jin Miaolin." "Jin Miaolin?" Hearing this name, the elders suddenly became a little commotion. Of course they all knew who Jin Miaolin was, especially when Tang San still had Jin Miaosen by his side. But all of a sudden, the eyes of the elders became a little resisted, as the so-called interests moved people''s hearts. Although the elders are very clear about what the direct line of the ancestors means, under the brilliance of the ancestors, they belong to the whole family of Fuze without inheritance. Although there is no emperor, it brings them every great benefit. Let them be better able to improve, the higher the cultivation base, the longer the life. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is known for their longevity, but the more they do, the more they cherish life. This is also the reason why the Blue Gold Tree Clan rarely leaves the inner city of Jianmu City. The first elder coughed, and attracted the eyes of all the Blue Gold Tree Clan members present to him, and said with a solemn expression: "Today, I have called everyone here because there is something very important. This clan, who claims to be Wei Jin Miaolin, the one in the direct line of the tree ancestor, left many years ago to find the future of our family. But because he has been gone for a long time, I cannot fully confirm his identity. At the same time, he expressed that he would inherit the tree The inheritance of the ancestors alone enjoys the glory of the tree ancestors. Therefore, I invite all the elders to come to the referendum to see if he is allowed to do so." Hearing his words, Jin Miaosen was immediately furious, "You are misleading the elders. First of all, there is no doubt about my brother''s identity. Just now, Shuzu has already recognized his bloodline status. This is absolutely impossible to fake. Shuzu''s Inheritance can only be completed in our direct bloodline. We can truly inherit the brilliance of the tree ancestor. When my brother didn''t come back, you said that I was a woman and was not qualified to inherit the tree ancestor''s inheritance. Now my brother is back, and you want to mislead everyone." The Great Elder calmed down instead, looking at the angry Jin Miaosen, he sighed and said, "Miaosen, you misunderstood. Well, let''s admit that he is Jin Miaolin, then, it is up to the elders to decide by referendum. I promised myself, right? The inheritance of the tree ancestors, for our Blue Gold Tree Clan, is a matter of life and death, and naturally we can''t be hasty. Since the referendum has been decided, let''s start next. UU Reading www .uukanshu.com let everyone''s will decide." Seeing the presence of its old god, Jin Miaosen really wanted to rush up and smack its old face. The first elder is so calm and composed, naturally because it is impossible to pass the referendum by the elders! All elders can benefit from the brilliance of the ancestors. In this case, who is willing to give up their own interests? That''s why Jin Miaosen is in a hurry! It also does not understand why the elder brother is willing to vote. It has been away for too long, and it has no idea what the current situation of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is. The Presbyterian Church has long been bound by interests. At this moment, Tang San took two steps forward and came to the Great Elder. He looked at the Great Elder calmly, and smiled: "Thank you all elders, come here and participate in this temporary meeting of elders. I have been away for many years, and I am very concerned about Many situations in the clan are unfamiliar, and I am very grateful to the elders for their contributions to the clan over the years. As the first elder said, the inheritance of the tree ancestors is of great importance, and naturally it must be voted by all the elders. The final votes are used to decide . But before that, I have a few words to say, Great Elder, is it okay?" Looking at the peaceful smile on his face, the Great Elder felt a little nervous. Although he was very sure that Jin Miaolin said nothing, it would be useless, but for some reason, he was a little nervous at this time. But no matter what, the brothers and sisters Jin Miaolin and Jin Miaosen are the direct lineage of the tree ancestor. Even the elders present are bound by their interests, but they do not dare to push too **** the direct lineage of the tree ancestor. Otherwise, Jin Miaosen will again How can you face the Great Elder with such an attitude. No one dares to be under the brilliance of the tree ancestor, it is really detrimental to its suffocation inheritance. "Please tell me." The Great Elder said on the surface very generously. Chapter 861： If I could make the radiance brighter Tang San turned to the elders present. At this time, his heart was actually full of admiration. There were as many as forty elders present, all of them were powerhouses above the tenth rank, and there were several eleventh rank great kings. The life energy that each of them exudes is so surging. Being here, Tang San only felt that his body was being washed away by the huge life energy. Back then, when he spent the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Destruction and Annihilation Tribulation, the process was extremely thrilling, constantly enduring the baptism of that terrifying thunder tribulation, Tang San''s body was actually damaged to a certain extent. After the tribulation, the body has become much stronger after being tempered by the thunder tribulation. However, the shock of the consciousness, the damage from the thunder tribulation, and some cracks left in the source of life require a lot of time to make up. Of course that wouldn''t be a problem given his status as a god. But it also made Tang San have to use more time to accumulate and make more money, and more savings, before he dared to attack the twelfth rank in the future, and achieve the realm equivalent to the emperor rank. But just after coming here, in this short period of time, Tang San clearly felt that his body was indescribably comfortable under the constant scouring of life energy, and the level of life energy completely infiltrated was too high So much so that even the existence of his realm is nourished by it, thus affecting the restoration of the source. When he first came here, he was only very curious about the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but now, he really wants to take down this tree ancestor inheritance. Of course, his bloodline is pure, because it was originally the bloodline brand that was absorbed from Jin Miaosen. All the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders focused their attention on Tang San, waiting for him to speak. Tang San swept his eyes over them, smiled and said, "I have been away for many years, but after I came back, I felt the brilliance of the ancestors of the tree, which still made me deeply feel that this is my home. Being alone in a foreign land is different. Guest, when I was outside, I always wanted to come back, but I didn''t dare to come back because I didn''t achieve anything. Not long ago, under some special circumstances, I finally realized that I was qualified to return. " Speaking of this, Tang San paused for a moment, and the eight spikes on his back stood up. He was all too familiar with controlling eight spikes. In his previous life, one of his most powerful abilities was the eight spider spears attached to his spirit bones, which were somewhat similar to these eight spikes. Therefore, at this time, the control is not only like an arm and a finger, but also a sense of loss of returning to the previous life. "Because the ancestor tree has no real inheritance, our family has never existed at the level of the emperor. In fact, if an emperor is born purely based on the inheritance of the ancestor tree, it may not be a good thing for our clan. After all, becoming an emperor purely based on vitality is also the weakest among the emperors, and it is easy to attract the coveting of other clans. I believe this is what the elders are worried about." Hearing what he said, the elders present couldn''t help but nod their heads. This was indeed an important issue they were worried about. How should I put it, unless the blue-gold tree clan of the emperor level can reach the level of the tree ancestor, otherwise, they will only be the weakest emperor, but at the same time they are the most fragrant treasures of heaven and earth! If other emperors devoured the emperors of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, then I am afraid that their strength would suddenly increase to the top level of the emperors. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a tree ancestor in the ancestral land to guard here, the Blue Gold Tree Clan would not know how many times they had been invaded. And once the inheritance of the tree ancestor falls on a single clan, even if it is a new emperor, can it hold the Blue Gold Tree Clan? At that time, the protection power of the tree ancestor body was greatly reduced, and the blue-gold tree family itself was also at great risk. This is another reason why the Great Elder is not worried about the referendum. "Secondly, because the inheritance of the ancestor tree is still there, the brilliance of the ancestor tree always shines on Jianmu City, so every clan can get the nourishment of the source of life under the brilliance of the ancestor tree. The higher the cultivation base, the better the effect. I understand that the elders will be worried, if I accept the inheritance of the tree ancestor, then this brilliance will disappear, plus the reason I mentioned before, so everyone must have concerns." As soon as these words came out, Jin Miaosen, who was standing beside Tang San who was originally very anxious, couldn''t help being a little stunned. He originally thought that his elder brother, who had been away from him for many years, didn''t understand the situation, but he didn''t expect him to see so clearly. The Great Elder''s expression also changed a bit. Since this Jin Miaolin understood everything, could he be able to solve this problem? Listening to Tang San''s words, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were all surprised. Seeing his calm and composed appearance, they couldn''t help being attracted for a while, and their original confrontational psychology also weakened a bit. Tang San continued: "As a member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is my pride to be able to carry on the ancestor''s blood. However, if I influence the entire clan in order to inherit the power of the ancestor, this is something I absolutely do not want to do. Otherwise, I don''t have to go out to look for opportunities. I just stayed in the family and inherited it directly. Therefore, the premise of inheriting the inheritance of the ancestors must be able to solve the two problems I just mentioned. Otherwise If I don''t need a referendum by the elders, I was not qualified to inherit all this." This time, even the Great Elder showed a look of surprise on his face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have a way to solve these two problems now?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "There is no basis for what I say. Whether to inherit the inheritance of the tree ancestors will be discussed later. I will first prove to the elders that my return will only be beneficial for the Blue Gold Tree Clan." As he spoke, he slowly walked towards the huge tree ancestor. At the same time, a faint blue light escaped from Tang San. These blue rays of light are very peculiar. UU Reading exudes a crystal clear blue halo, but in them, it seems to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth. Just looking at the light on him with his eyes, he seems to feel that he has been affected. In the dark, the perception and understanding of life force seems to be changing subtly, and even the perception of life seems to be in the As if raised up. What kind of power is this? What they can be sure of is that this is definitely not pure life energy, and life energy is really familiar to them. And at this moment, the blue light emanating from Tang San contained a very strange characteristic. When he walked towards the tree ancestor, he didn''t feel like he wanted to worship the tree ancestor, but had A bit of a rivalry. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan separated to the two sides on their own, making way for Tang San to walk towards the main body of the tree ancestor. The first elder opened his mouth and wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t say it after all. Tang San''s remarks just now, coupled with the aura suddenly born in his body at this time, made the Great Elder feel a little jealous. In fact, the biggest problem of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is that they are not good at fighting. Even though many of the elders present are powerhouses above the tenth rank, in fact, their combat power is very average. This is also the reason why they are bullied by other races when there are so many strong people, and they dare not leave the inner city easily. Every blue-gold tree clan expert is also a super treasure of heaven and earth, and it is very attractive to almost all monster clans and spirit clans. Therefore, they are cowardly by nature. Even though the Great Elder was actually very afraid of Tang San at this time, he still flinched under the aura of Tang San. Chapter 862： Chaos Qi Melting Tree Ancestor Tang San came to the front of Shuzu''s body, and the blue light spots on his body became more intense. He can clearly feel the huge life energy from the tree ancestor, which is completely connected with the entire phalanx. He slowly closed his eyes, and his heart was full of happiness at this time. If it wasn''t for the chance that he came here, I''m afraid he would never know that the life core of the entire planet on the Fran Star would be here. There is no doubt that the tree ancestor was born from the life core of the plane level. The former tree ancestor, whose cultivation realm is probably able to reach the level of the twelfth-order peak, although it is unable to sublimate to the level of the gods because it does not have the position of gods, the life energy of the ancestors itself has been strong enough to be comparable to gods. The existence of the king level. Because the level of life of Falan Star itself is very high, otherwise it would be impossible to produce so many powerhouses of the twelfth order. How powerful would the life core of such a plane be! The gods can be described as terrifying. Vitality is the source power that supports the continuous evolution of a plane, and the driving force behind the evolution of all races. If such a huge amount of life energy is completely stripped, then it will definitely cause the entire phalanx to degenerate, and even risk being destroyed. Tang San raised his hand and slowly pressed his palm on the tree ancestor''s body. The Great Elder not far away couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, what he was worried about was that Tang San immediately began to accept the inheritance of the tree ancestor. But in the next instant, a look of shock appeared on the Great Elder''s face. Because above the tree ancestor body, an unprecedented huge breath of life suddenly burst out. How rich is the breath of life? The words that were so strong that the Great Elder had already reached his lips were actually choked back. The huge tree ancestral body exudes a soft green halo, as if there are also green lights shining on it. The already incomparably huge canopy seemed to wake up, swaying and stretching its body, and it actually began to grow. Yes, the tree ancestor, who had been silent for inexplicable years, actually grew again the moment Tang San pressed it with his palm. The breath of life is straight up. How incredible this is for all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. All the elders stared at this scene in stunned eyes, and at the same time experienced the same feeling of being filled with vitality like the first elder. Gradually, including Jin Miaosen, all the elders present began to rippling green light. The stronger the elder, the more such rays of light. That''s a sign that the vitality in their body is too strong, and there is even an overflow. Although they didn''t know what Tang San was doing at this time, what was certain was that Tang San not only didn''t get the tree ancestor''s inheritance to extract the life energy from the tree ancestor''s body, on the contrary, the tree ancestor was in Under the action of the power he injected, the life energy actually increased in geometric multiples. At this time, Tang San had also entered into a wonderful state. Shuzu, as the core source of life of the entire phalanxing, the huge life energy is far from what he radiated on his body before. It can be said that, whether it is all the great demon emperors of the monster clan, or all the heavenly emperors of the spirit clan, all their sources of power all come from this core of life! Every race and every life comes from the core origin of life. The tree ancestor is the representative of the core source of life. The really huge life energy is spread in every corner of the entire planet, not just here. However, the tree ancestor''s body is the key that can shake this huge life energy. What Tang San was communicating was such a key. Immersed in the perception of life energy, Tang San only felt that his consciousness had entered a green ocean. In this existence like an oasis of life, his thoughts extend and expand with the energy of life. Wherever the spiritual will goes, life energy spreads farther with him. At this moment, Tang San seemed to sense all the places with strong vitality on this plane. There is no doubt that the land with the most vitality is the Fairy Continent. The Fairy Continent has been blessed by the luck of the Tianhu clan for many years, and Zhong Ling Yuxiu has always drawn the most core resources of the entire plane. Then there is the endless blue ocean. There are also differences in the endless blue ocean, and the richness of life energy is also different in different regions. Tang San could faintly sense that in the magma red sea where the Huo Li tribe lived, the life energy was much richer than the ordinary ocean. In some more remote areas, there are places where life energy is extremely scarce, or even empty. Without having to feel it carefully, Tang San could also tell that this kind of place was either the Nether Qinghai or the filthy Yellow Sea. Only such existence does not need life energy. But also in more distant places, it seems that there are places in the endless blue ocean where life is more dense and rich, not even inferior to the fairy continent. Perhaps, that is the green sea of ??life. But it''s far, far away from here. If there is a chance in the future, Tang San will definitely visit a place like this. Shuzu is like spreading his roots all over the continent, covering every corner of the continent. This wonderful feeling made Tang San''s consciousness also feel the most intense life energy in every place. And these life lines, under his stimulation at this time, seem to become more and more clear. The main body of the tree ancestor seemed to be a little awake, and began to breathe, thus stimulating these life energies to run more vigorously. Tang San was able to induce such an aura change in Shuzu, of course, not because he had the blood imprint of the Blue Gold Tree Clan on his body, but because, just now, what he injected into Shuzu''s body was his chaotic blue silver A bit of chaos in the emperor. The air of chaos is the highest-level aura that was born when the entire plane of heaven and earth first opened. is the source of all life. When the Qi of Chaos was compatible with the ancestor tree, the original body of the ancestor tree even conveyed to Tang San a feeling of admiration. It''s like a child seeing his father, how can he not be excited? Tang San could also feel that after his little chaotic energy came into contact with the tree ancestor, he was baptized and embraced by the life source of the entire plane, and the chaotic energy became obviously much brighter, and even subtly strengthened. At the beginning of the world, the Qi of Chaos gave birth to life. It can be said that all life energies, no matter how high-level, are related to the Qi of Chaos as long as they are still at this level. Therefore, when this highest level of life energy begins to feed back, the strands of chaotic energy contained in life energy gather together as if it had found its source. This allowed Tang San to clearly feel that his yin and yang Blue Silver Emperor, the super bloodline, had a feeling of evolution under the infiltration of Chaos Qi. The Qi of Chaos, in turn, stimulated the ancestor of the tree, making it rejuvenated under the nourishment of Chaos. Why did Tang San dare to say those words before, it was because he had the aura of chaos! As a generation of God King, he has a very deep understanding of the relationship between the vitality of the plane and the Qi of Chaos. He had been able to conclude before that when he gave the Qi of Chaos to the tree clan body, such a change would occur. This is the precise judgment and understanding of a generation of **** kings. Wisdom from higher planes. Gradually, in the eyes of all the blue-gold tree clan, the tree clan''s body is constantly changing, not only exuding an extremely rich life energy, turning into green light spots and starting to sway towards me, covering the inner city, and even beginning to build a wooden city. The outer city of the body drifted away, and the huge trunk and branches of the main body turned into a crystal clear blue, shimmering with a blue crystal-like luster. Chapter 863： The rebirth of the god Tang San stood under the tree, his body also turned into that blue crystal-like appearance, and vaguely, black and white air currents circulated in his body. If they just rely on their divine sense to perceive, in the perception of these elders, Tang San and Shuzu have even merged into one body, and they have no distinction between each other, and there is no way to distinguish who is Shuzu and who is Tang San. "Shuzu, are you awake?" An elder said with a trembling voice, and then bowed in the direction of Shuzu. Where there is a first, there is a second. Another elder bowed down. Immediately afterwards, all the elders fell to the ground in the direction of the tree ancestor, even the first elder. The Blue Gold Tree Clan was born from the Tree Ancestor. It can be said that the Tree Ancestor is the core and root of the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan. If the tree ancestor is not there, then everything becomes meaningless. In the legends of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the ancestor of the tree looked like a blue body with golden leaves in its heyday. At this moment, the trunk and branches of the tree ancestor have become like blue crystals, isn''t it the same as the legendary blue body and gold leaves? The leaves on the tree ancestor''s body are still green at this time, but the green color is completely caused by the too strong life energy. Drops of blue-green liquid dripped from the leaves constantly, and the water that turned into life merged into the air and drifted into the distance. Between the azure flashes, the leaves have faintly revealed golden brilliance. The blue body and golden leaves, this is the appearance of the tree ancestors that has not appeared in many years, and only exists in the legend of the blue gold tree family. At this moment, seeing this scene, the first reaction of all the elders was that the tree ancestor had woken up, and he had been asleep for many years. No matter how selfish the first elder is, facing such a scene, he would not dare to resist at all, otherwise he would be the public enemy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang San slowly opened his eyes, his heart was full of sighs. In the short period of time just now, he stimulated the tree ancestor with the air of chaos, so that the origin of life on the planetary plane represented by the tree ancestor was stimulated, and his own chaotic aura gained benefits, but in the same way, the tree ancestor also got. help. Because the ancestors of the tree were too powerful in the past, they really approached the level of gods, so the consciousness dissipated, and they lived the same life as heaven and earth. This is of course eternal, but in fact, only the instinct of life is left. Its huge body just exists as the source of life. But under the stimulation of Tang San''s Chaos Qi, it is equivalent to helping Shuzu gather some spiritual thoughts. Although it is not enough to really revive Shuzu, his instinct will become stronger than before, and he can mobilize the plane better. Life energy makes the source more concentrated. In this way, the level of the tree ancestor''s body has been raised by Tang San more than one level. He naturally did what he told the elders before, and would not let the tree ancestor''s body energy fall because he obtained the inheritance of the tree ancestor, thus affecting the safety of the race. Now it is more than not affecting, it is simply the representative of the Blue Gold Tree Clan ZTE. And being baptized by such high-level life source energy, Tang San''s body was also in the process of being reborn. When transcending the calamity, he transformed his mortal body into a divine body. But because the power of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction Annihilation Divine Tribulation was too terrifying, although Tang San finally succeeded in transcending the tribulation, his divine body was still damaged to a certain extent. It takes a long time to recover. At present, his cultivation base is naturally no problem. And with the power of the Sea God, it continues to improve. But this always requires a process, and in the future he will have to prepare himself for becoming emperor. When the Emperor''s Tribulation comes, it will not be as simple as the Heavenly Tribulation, and there will inevitably be big troubles caused by the existing emperors. Chenghuang''s vision could not be concealed no matter what. No matter where it is on the planetary plane, as long as there is a living body that becomes an emperor, the existing emperors will definitely be able to perceive it. Whether it is for the monster clan or the spirit clan, one more emperor means a huge influence. When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was still around, the Tianyu Empire, where the monsters belonged, suppressed the ability of the spirits to resist. The strength of the strongest person in the world has influenced the pattern of the Fairy Continent for thousands of years. And now, the big crystal demon emperor has fallen. Although the monster clan still has the upper hand in the number of emperors, their overall strength is no longer stronger than that of the spirit clan. Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Earthyin Tianjinghuang are the two powerhouses working together, at least there is no existence in the monster clan that can compete. When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor dies, it is very important who fills the vacant position. The monster clan and the spirit clan will inevitably go all out to compete. Almost whichever side has a new emperor, can have an advantage in the competition of races. Therefore, with the death of the Crystal Demon King, it can be said that the atmosphere of the entire Fairy Continent has become tense. Conflict can be said to be on the verge of breaking out, and the calm on the surface is exactly what the storm is about to come. This is also why the monster clan is forcing Young Master Mei to get married as soon as possible, and to establish the support of the entire Tianyu Empire for her through marriage, because she is currently the most likely to achieve the level of the Great Demon Emperor. On the other hand, the spirit monsters will definitely not let it go easily in this matter. It will be a very lively scene by then. Even the monster clan and the spirit clan compete so fiercely over the matter of becoming emperor, not to mention that foreign clans become emperors. If at such a time, the emperor who occupies this position is a human, what will happen? There is no doubt that it will be attacked by all the emperors of the two major races. Even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor who were close to Tang San would never support him at this time. Although Young Master Mei also has human blood, she is the granddaughter of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor after all, and even has the blood of the Phoenix Demon Clan. UU reading www. uukanshu. com She becomes emperor, and the monster clan is reluctantly acceptable. With Tang San replaced, the outcome was almost immediately doomed. Therefore, Tang San said earlier that he would participate in Young Master Mei''s martial arts contest, as a descendant of the Sea God. I just hope to try it out and see if I can make the monster clan recognize the identity of the sea clan, so that he will not be hindered when he becomes emperor in the future. But Tang San also knew that this possibility was very small. He has been thinking about what kind of method he used when he became emperor. The most clumsy way is to escape and run to a place farthest from the Fairy Continent to transcend the calamity. Before the other emperors arrived, the tribulation was completed. But he doesn''t know whether this method can be successful, because he doesn''t know what the emperor''s robbery on this plane looks like. At this moment, in front of Shuzu, his body began to change. The first thing to make up for is the injury from the time of the calamity. The cracks left by the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation on his body, especially in his consciousness, are recovering little by little under the nourishment of this extremely pure and high-level life energy, and under the condition that the Qi of Chaos is nurtured. I don''t know how many times faster than his normal cultivation and recovery. At the same time, Tang San''s divine body is also evolving under the nourishment of the origin of life at this planet level and the Qi of Chaos, undergoing a rebirth at the divine level. Such changes will make his foundation more solid. This is even more meaningful to him than directly inheriting the power of the tree ancestor. After all, no matter how strong the power of the ancestor tree is, there is still a big gap compared with the level of the previous generation of **** kings. What he needs most is to regain his former strength. Moreover, in the blending with the power of the ancestor tree, Tang San gradually had a brand new idea in his heart. Chapter 864： Resurrection of tree ancestors Before trying to persuade the Monster Clan as the Sea Clan, the risk was not small. The White Tiger Demon Emperor was familiar with him, and he was more likely to support it, but it was difficult to say other emperors. His original idea was to convince the Yokai clan to become emperor together with Young Master Mei. After all, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was too powerful at the beginning. Without one of her, it would theoretically be possible to have two more emperors. And as long as he can become emperor, then everything will not be a problem. But the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is in control of his luck, and it is very unlikely that he wants to pass his approval under such circumstances. But what if it wasn''t in the Yokai clan? Instead, switch to the side of the ghost family, the Sun Empire? Even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan can''t see through their identity at this time. If in the future, when he becomes an emperor in the future, he will become the Emperor of Heaven in their eyes as the Blue Gold Tree Clan and the Spirit Monster Clan. Will this possibility be much greater? No matter how you say it, the tree ancestor can be described by the common people in the entire fairyland. At least it has a lot of influence on the plant monsters. The Heavenly Sun King, the Earthy Heaven King, and the Soul Soul King, which of these Kings is not a plant type? Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help showing a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. While the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan worshiped the ancestor of the tree ancestor, gradually, all the members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan also felt the changes in the ancestor of the tree ancestor. Normally, they are not qualified to contact the tree ancestor''s body, but at this moment, the changes in the tree ancestor''s huge body and the strength of the life energy released are all clearly perceived by them. How can they not be excited about such a change? For the elders, there is an improvement in the level of life. For the low-level Blue Gold Tree Clan, the improvement is even greater. For a time, the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan was affected by the life source of the tree ancestor body, as if the whole people were upgraded, and they all gained huge benefits. This is the inner city. The same goes for the outer city. The life breath of the tree ancestor''s body made the entire Jianmu City shrouded in rich life energy. All the spirits in Jianmu City, no matter what race they are, can feel the nourishment of the rich life energy on them. The entire Jianmu City also became crazy under this circumstance. The monsters came to the street one after another, flocked to the direction of the inner city, and bowed down in the direction of the tree ancestor body across the moat, grateful for the shining light from the tree ancestor. Even if they can''t see the tree clan''s body, they can see the extremely rich light of life in the inner city. The green halo almost rose into the sky. The entire Jianmu City is like a source of life. All the vegetation in Jianmu City is growing frantically. It is not only a change in size, but also a change in the level of life. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was here, he would definitely feel that the fortunes in Jianmu City were changing and improving rapidly. When this situation continued on the first day, the entire Jianmu City was disturbed, and on the second day, a large number of villages and towns around Jianmu City were also disturbed. Numerous spirits and monsters quickly came to Jianmu City to make a pilgrimage! When the third day came, a golden figure came from afar, suspended in the sky dozens of kilometers away from Jianmu City, overlooking the direction of Jianmu City. This is a tall man, covered with golden armor, which has ridges on it. It is not forged from metal, but is condensed by crystal clear diamond. It exudes an extremely powerful aura. There is no doubt that this is an emperor, an existence standing at the top of the Pyramid of the Fairy Continent. But at this moment, there was a look of surprise on his face. He is very familiar with Jianmucheng, and he has been here more than once. But at this moment, in the Jianmu City in his eyes, the city itself has disappeared. It is not the kind of disappearance that disappears, but it is completely covered by vegetation. Numerous huge vegetation completely obscures the entire city, and what can be seen from the air is the endless green ocean. What I feel is also the extremely rich life energy. The emperor with such a vision is naturally one of the seven heavenly emperors of the Richen Empire, the King Kong Jinghuang who is known as the indestructible. This one is famous for his defensive power, and his combat power is also extremely powerful. King Kong Castle where King Kong Jingjing is located is the closest main city to Jianmu Castle. For a long time, King Kong Jingjing has been involved in Jianmucheng. The character of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is too mild and cowardly, and King Kong City has obtained many good things from Jianmu City. Although the King of King Kong Tian Jing is a diamond-trained essence, he eventually becomes the existence of the emperor. But even if they exist like stone into essence, they are also eager for life energy! The most important thing to build a wooden city is life energy. Get a member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, plant it quietly, or even make its body, then the life energy that can be obtained is quite huge. On the monster clan''s side, almost all clans have attacked the blue-gold tree clan. And the Blue Gold Tree Clan has always been unable to resist, all they can do is hide in the inner city and not come out. Try not to give other races a chance. The inner city of Jianmu City is guarded by the ancestors of the tree. This is also the reason why Jin Miaolin was considered impossible to come back alive when he left. It is because the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is too attractive. On the bright side, the Blue Gold Tree Clan naturally cannot appear in the Richen Empire''s auction, but in the underground black market, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is traded as the most precious resource. The King Kong Jinghuang once suggested that the Blue Gold Tree Clan, which has not had an emperor born for many years, has a huge life resource but is very precious. This is not good for the development of the Richen Empire. It is recommended to deprive the Blue Gold Tree Clan of Jianmucheng. Right, and at the same time open the tree ancestor body to other ethnic groups to observe. There are naturally many meanings contained in this, UU reading www. uukanshu. If the ancestral court really agreed, then the Blue Gold Tree Clan would even be in danger of extinction. Fortunately, among the heavenly spirit emperors, the existence of the plant system is still grateful for the contribution of the tree ancestors to the entire spirit monster family, and there is no permission. But for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it can be said that all races have coveted hearts. Even plants are no exception. This is the truth of guilt. Therefore, when King Kong Jingjing heard that in the Jianmu City where the Blue Gold Tree Clan was located, the tree ancestor seemed to have undergone some changes and released a huge amount of life energy. Its first reaction was not to be afraid because the tree ancestor woke up. but excited. As the emperor, he knows very well what the ancestor of the tree is. The will of the ancestor has spread to the entire planet and assimilated with heaven and earth. In this case, how could the tree ancestor return? It is very likely that the Blue Gold Tree Clan cannot control the body of the ancestor tree, allowing more life energy to escape. Therefore, the King Kong Jinghuang came quickly, relying on his own distance, hoping to get some benefits from it. However, when he really looked down on Jianmu City from the air and felt the breath of life in Jianmu City, he was a little hesitant. Because the life energy emitted by Jianmucheng at this time is too huge, and the life level is too high. Even if he is still far away at this time, he can feel it. Moreover, this life energy is not chaotically dissipated as he imagined, but it is running in a very orderly manner with the center of the city as the center. With his emperor-level consciousness, he can even vaguely feel that this huge life energy is rooted in the earth. The reason why the life level is so high is that it is sucking and pulling life energy from all directions, all of which are gathering towards Jianmu City. . This is not like the power of the tree ancestor''s body escaping, but it really looks like a powerful life form awakening and absorbing the life force from the outside world. Chapter 865： The king For the tree ancestor, one of the most powerful three ancestors in ancient times, and the source of life for the entire planet, the King Kong Jinghuang is still a little jealous. But he couldn''t restrain his curiosity at this time. Such a rich life energy! If you let yourself swallow it, then your cultivation realm will definitely be able to raise a level. After observing for a while, King Kong Jingjing decided to take a closer look and enter Jianmu City to feel it. While thinking about it, he slowly lowered his flying height and approached directly towards the inner city of Jianmu City. The closer he got, the more he could feel how intense the life energy was, and even he couldn''t help showing shock at the intensity. The viscous life energy also nourished his body, making him feel like he was immersed in a hot spring. Too huge, really too huge, almost endless. Even when the ancestral court was in full bloom, there had never been such a terrifying aura of life! Greed grew in his heart, the King Kong Jingjing began to speed up and descend downwards, and at the same time fully opened his own consciousness, greedily absorbing these rich high-level life energies. But just when he started to fully absorb it, an old and majestic voice suddenly sounded in his mouth, "Dare!" In the next instant, the King Kong Jingjing felt a feeling like the sky was turned upside down suddenly came from below. At this moment, he only felt that within the range of his vision and consciousness, the entire earth seemed to have become his enemy, and a terrifying repulsive force suddenly came. Not only the earth, but also the sky, a huge oppressive force fell from the sky. In an instant, the world turned upside down! The sky is falling! The King Kong Jingjing changed color in horror, and the King Kong armor on his body burst into bright light under his urging. It''s like there is a huge diamond in the sky. In an instant, he turned around and ran away. But the power of the collapse of the sky is too terrifying, the King Kong Jingjing only feels that the entire plane has become his enemy. At the same time, over Jianmu City, a huge light and shadow slowly appeared. It looked like a giant tree, the crystal clear blue trunk flickered with light and shadow, and a branch covered with golden leaves swept across. With a "bang", King Kong Jingu''s body was like a ball, and was instantly swept away. It even flew out of sight. Disappeared far away. It wasn''t until the moment after he disappeared that the feeling of the sky falling and the earth falling back to normal, and the entire Jianmu City was not affected at all. Beneath the tree clan''s body, Tang San slowly opened his eyes, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan present were all crawling on the ground, touching the ground with their foreheads. Anyone with spiritual consciousness can perceive the scene that just happened in the air. That''s what makes them even more shocking. They naturally know who it is, it is an emperor! The tree ancestor body has been protecting Jianmucheng, but the tree ancestor body has been manifested, but it has not happened for many years. Although there has been no such blatant aggression before, there have been cases of oppression of Jianmucheng. At that time, the Blue Gold Tree Clan clung to the inner city. With the blessing of the tree ancestors, the Blue Gold Tree Clan members would greatly increase their strength within this range, but that was all. But just now, what did they feel? That is? Did Shuzu really wake up? An emperor was almost swept away by the wave of his hand. What kind of strength is this? Even the Crystal Demon Emperor, who used to be known as the first emperor, shouldn''t be able to do it. Apart from the return of Shuzu, there is nothing to explain this scene. Has Shuzu really returned? It can be said to be a part of the return. Under the guidance of the Qi of Chaos, the part of the instinct that belonged to the instinct of the ancestor tree has returned. But in fact, it only enhances the instinct of the tree ancestors, mainly to give the tree clan ontology the ability to have more plane life cores. Chapter 866： tree ancestor There is no need to inherit the power of the ancestor tree, Tang San is now recognized by the elders as the patriarch. It also never imagined that his brother had become so powerful after so many years away. Tang San smiled and said, "All the elders, please. Since all the elders approve of me, then I will do my part." The first elder sighed and said, "Patriarch, I have offended many times before, please punish me." Tang San waved his hand and said, "I can''t say any punishment. The elders are also thinking of the safety of our clan." Naturally, he wouldn''t destroy the atmosphere he just created because of a selfish great elder. He is not worried about how selfish these elders are. Under the strong enough deterrence, under the brilliance of the tree ancestors, they dare not do anything at all. Hearing Tang San''s words, the first elder''s tears came down, he choked and said: "Yes! Patriarch, you don''t know how much suffering our clan has suffered since the ancestor of the tree fell asleep. Respect the tree ancestor and respect the tree ancestor as the ancestor. But in fact, in order to obtain the high-level life energy of our clan, we secretly robbed our clan people, and even bought and sold in the black market. We dare not leave the inner city easily, I''m afraid of being plotted. I''m also worried that once the power of the tree ancestor is weakened after inheritance, it will make my family really have the possibility of exterminating the family, so I stopped you before..." Tang San frowned slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Great Elder, the ancestor tree has woken up, from now on, no race can touch my clan, and I will find a way to find the robbed clan members. Whoever kills my clan with solid evidence will face my clan''s revenge." He just said here, the blue light on his body and the blue light on the trunk of the tree ancestor behind him became dazzling at the same time. "The patriarch is wise!" The elders were all excited with tears in their eyes. This is not pretending, the Blue Gold Tree Clan has been oppressed for too long. Seeing the tree ancestor recovering, at this moment, these elders are also very excited! What they didn''t know was that Tang San was actually extremely surprised at this time. The ancestor tree recovered to a certain extent and regained control of the source of life. From this point of view, it was a great thing for the entire Fairy Continent. It will definitely greatly improve the luck of the fairy continent. After all, that is the source of life! In this way, the Tianhu Clan will definitely be able to benefit from it. And the profit is not small, so that the Tianhu Demon Emperor who was hit hard before is likely to be able to recover to the peak in a short period of time, and it is not impossible to even go further. The strength of the Tianhu tribe itself and the luck of the Fairy Continent have long been bound together. This was not what Tang San wished to see, but the ancestor tree was very special. As the core of the origin of life, at this time, it was more of its own instinct, which created a great opportunity for Tang San. Because he is now the recognized patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is actually equivalent to him controlling this power. This is terrible. However, Tang San is now afraid to accept the inheritance of the tree ancestor. There are two main reasons. One is that the tree ancestor recovered his instincts under the influence of his Chaos Qi, and began to condense and control the life source of the entire planet. This energy is too great. Once Tang San accepts the ancestor''s inheritance, he will absorb a large amount of this planet''s life source, and even directly attack the emperor. And this is by no means what the master of the plane wants to see. He and the master of the plane reached an agreement to a certain extent, because the master of the plane hoped that he could help the phalanx to achieve the **** realm in the future, and the major premise should not affect the development of the phalanx. If he becomes emperor at the cost of absorbing the life source of the planet, then his becoming emperor will surely face the mad suppression from the master of the plane, and even suppress him with the power of the entire planet, Tang San knows this very well . The second is that the tree ancestor''s spiritual consciousness has recovered to a certain extent, and he is not fully recognized as the inheritor. After all, he is not a real blue-gold tree clan, but a human being! The people of the Blue Gold Tree Clan in front of you can''t recognize it, but as the source of life for the entire planet, how could the ancestor tree not recognize whether he is his direct bloodline inheritance? Therefore, if he now inherits the power of the tree ancestor, it is likely that he will face the resistance of the tree ancestor. Now Shuzu instinctively accepts him as a spokesperson, that is because of the effect of Chaos Qi, which is equivalent to Tang San saving Shuzu and its benefactor, but this is different from inheritance. Therefore, considering these two perspectives, Tang San can''t accept the inheritance of the ancestors now. The first point is that there is no way to change it. The master of the plane will never allow such a situation, but it is possible to get more recognition from the tree ancestors. Shuzu now treats him as a benefactor. It is no problem for him to control the power of Shuzu to a certain extent, but if he wants to gain further recognition, even like a clan, he needs to do something for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Row. Being able to get the approval of the tree ancestors, then, for Tang San, the benefits are great, one is being able to get more nourishment from the origin of life on the planet, and the other is getting more approval from the masters of planes. The master of the plane of Falan Star is an invisible existence, so how did it form? Among them, the tree ancestors who are integrated into the entire plane occupy a very important position in it. This is inevitable. It is the source of life! Therefore, if Tang San can gain the goodwill of the ancestors, then it is equivalent to gaining the goodwill of the plane to a certain extent, which will definitely be of great benefit to him in the future. During the previous period of cultivation, Tang San had gradually understood this point. Therefore, he took over the position of the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch, not just for the sake of inheritance. Facing the elders, Tang San smiled and said: "Next, I need to retreat for a period of time, UU reading to understand everything the tree ancestor brought us after awakening. At the same time, I also decided not to accept the tree for the time being. Ancestor inheritance. The tree ancestor wakes up, and the life energy is too huge, and it is not suitable for me to inherit it now. When I become an emperor in the future, it is not too late to inherit." Hearing Tang San say this, all the elders present, especially the first elder, couldn''t help showing expressions of surprise. No one would have thought that after obtaining the approval of all the elders, he actually chose not to inherit. You know, this inheritance is the dream of all the Blue Gold Tree Clan! But Tang San gave up so easily. The first elder said hesitantly: "Patriarch, if you accept the inheritance now, will you have a chance to directly break through to become emperor? Why not break through directly?" Tang San shook his head and said: "The time hasn''t come yet, I can be said to be the spokesperson of the tree ancestor. The tree ancestor has just awakened a part of its power, it needs to better control all the power of life. Its recovery will also take some time. , At this time, I can''t affect the recovery of the ancestors for myself. What''s more, the ancestors have given me a lot. It is enough for me to digest for a long time. After I retreat, I will go to various places in the Sun Empire. The big main city has gone on a journey to rescue our lost clansmen, and also let other clans understand that the blue-gold tree clan cannot be humiliated. Before accepting the inheritance of the tree ancestors, I need to make enough contributions to my clan, just now Qualified to embark on the road to becoming emperor." Hearing what he said, all the elders present couldn''t help but be moved. At this moment, Tang San in their eyes was full of brilliance, Jin Miaosen even blushed, and his eyes were full of pride. Tang San''s retreat was right in front of Shuzu''s body, and the elders took turns taking turns protecting him. Chapter 867： save the lost And the matter of King Kong Jingjing being swept away by Shuzu''s blow has spread like wildfire and spread rapidly throughout the entire Richen Empire. After all, that is a king! Moreover, the emperor, who is known for his super defensive power, was knocked off by the ancestors of the tree with the mighty power of heaven and earth. Just ask, in the entire continent, who can do this purely by strength. The Blue Gold Tree Clan, which had long been regarded as a resource, also reappeared in the vision of the major powerhouses. Tang San''s retreat didn''t last long. Seven days later, he woke up from the retreat again. During these seven days, he first tried to communicate with the tree ancestor with his divine sense. Shuzu really only has instinct, and has no awakening of wisdom, but by virtue of the effect of Chaos Qi, Tang San established a certain connection with the life source of Shuzu on this planet. With the entanglement of Chaos Qi, Tang San To a certain extent, he can borrow the power of the ancestors, but as he expected, it is impossible to pass on the power of the ancestors to him. If he has a little knowledge, he will be resisted by the ancestors. . But these seven days were not in vain, while Tang San blended with the tree ancestor with the energy of chaos, while absorbing the huge life energy that the tree ancestor fed back to him, he continued to nourish and refine his body. Make your own life energy and physical strength greatly improved. Except for the Heavenly Fox Transformation, all of his other bloodline marks have been raised to the level of the eleventh order, and even the super bloodline brand like Jinmengbian and the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor have obtained great improvements and benefits. Completely consolidated his eleventh-order cultivation. Moreover, Tang San discovered that when he used Shuzu''s life energy to infuse and protect the Blue Gold Tree Clan, he could use more of the Shuzu''s power. Obviously, the Shuzu instinctively felt ashamed of the clan. In the past few days, he has also conducted careful perception and research in this regard. With the connection of Chaos Qi, his identity as the spokesperson of the tree ancestor has become recognized by all the Blue Gold Tree clansmen. The entire Jianmu City has been completely renewed, filled with huge life energy, and even more integrated. The power of the tree ancestor is increasing, which is felt by all the blue-gold tree clan, but in addition to the first three days of zeal, the power radiated by the tree ancestor will only affect the blue-gold tree clan. Help, it has no effect on other races. When Tang San woke up from his practice, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan who were protecting him couldn''t help but open their eyes, and all their eyes were focused on him. When Tang San got up, the elders also got up and bowed to him. A blue-golden halo burst out in Tang San''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Elder." "My subordinates are here." The first elder came to Tang San and saluted respectfully. After what happened these days, he has completely let go of his selfishness. It''s because after Tang San''s return to the Ancestor Tree, the benefits brought to everyone are far greater than when they were cultivating before! Now all the elders are already convinced, not to mention that because of Tang San''s arrival, the power of the tree ancestor has even swept away the King Kong King. It is said that King Kong Jingjing was really injured, and he could not go out of retreat after returning. "Is there any business to deal with recently?" Tang San asked. "Yes, someone from Ancestral Court has been waiting for the end of your retreat." The elder said respectfully. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "Please." Not long after, an envoy from the ancestral court was brought over by the Blue Gold Tree people. Seeing this messenger, Tang San couldn''t help but move slightly in his heart. This one has a handsome appearance, a straight body, and looks like a human being, only a few white hairs on the ears reveal its race. The messenger who came was actually from the Celestial Fox Clan! You must know that even when Young Master Mei was in Kerry City, most of the messengers who came were from other fighting races. The Tianhu Clan only appeared once when they followed the Crystal Wind Demon Emperor. Seeing Tang San, the envoy from the Tianhu clan clearly paid more attention to the eight thorns behind him, then looked at the huge tree ancestor behind him, bowed and saluted, with a very humble attitude. "Ling Tian of the Tianhu clan visited the ancestor tree and met the blue-gold patriarch." The Demon King-level Tianhu clan powerhouse, just by looking at the opponent, Tang San judged the opponent''s cultivation. And he can clearly feel that after the other party came here, he directly activated the power of the bloodline, not to control the luck here, but to feel the luck here, especially whether the tree ancestor is real. recovery. On the surface, Tang San naturally pretended to be ignorant. What the other party could feel, he could also feel it. He was also a tenth-level Heavenly Fox Transformation, and his Lingxi Heavenly Eye was even higher than the ordinary Heavenly Fox Transformation. Ignoring the other party''s investigation, he just smiled and said, "Welcome to the ancestral court messenger. I don''t know why?" Shuzu really recovered. Under the stimulation of Chaos Qi, he awakened a certain instinct and re-condensed the original life energy of the planet. This is absolutely true. Falan Star itself has a very high level. As the source of life, and even a part of the master of the plane, in terms of the total amount of life energy, even the former Crystal Demon King is definitely far inferior. After all, the tree ancestor has the ability to breed, and the recovery of the tree ancestor will inevitably lead to an increase in the luck of the entire fairy continent. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is even more so. When looking at it with Lingxi Tianyan, what you can see is a huge beam of light that is soaring upwards. Tang San estimated that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor could be seen from the ancestral court. Not to mention it''s so close. Ling Tian bowed slightly again and said, "His Majesty Tianhu is delighted to hear that the ancestor of the tree has recovered, and specially sent me as an envoy to congratulate him. The recovery of the ancestor of the tree is a blessing for the entire fairy continent. Congratulations, and brought a special gift from the ancestral court for the nobles. UU reading " Tang San smiled and said, "The messenger is very polite. I also happen to have something to report to the ancestral court, and I would trouble the messenger to bring my family''s request back to the ancestral court this time." Ling Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Please tell me." Tang San said sternly: "Since the ancestor of the tree fell asleep, my Blue Gold Tree Clan has been coveted by various clans because of its huge life energy, and there have been many hunting and imprisoning behaviors against my clan. This has caused the development of our clan to suffer. Serious impact. Now that the ancestors of the tree are recovering, I am the new patriarch, and I hope to be recognized by the ancestral court, asking all major races in the main cities to release my clan members, and return the remains of the deceased clan members to my clan." "This..." Ling Tian obviously didn''t expect Tang San to make such a request at this time. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has always been weak and has been bullied by various clans. Everyone knows the benefits that the Blue Gold Tree Clan members can bring. The members of the direct lineage of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are even more valuable. At this time, Tang San''s request was reasonable. After all, the Blue Gold Tree Clan was also the controller of a major city. No one would pay attention to it until the tree ancestors woke up. At most, the ancestors scolded the blue-gold tree clan for their actions, but they didn''t really do anything. However, the awakening of the tree ancestor is of great significance to the entire fairy continent, especially the tree ancestor personally shot, flying the King Kong Jinghuang, which shocked the continent even more. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sent messengers to represent the ancestral court this time, just to win over the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang San continued: "If you are willing to do this, our clan can no longer pursue everything in the past. If in the future it is still discovered that people of our clan are poached or enslaved, our clan will spare no effort to expand. Revenge. Soon, I will go to the major cities with the will of the tree ancestors to find the breath of my clan and save the lost." Chapter 868： congratulations As soon as he said this, all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan present were taken aback. The Blue Gold Tree Clan had been weak for many years, and almost any race dared to bully them because they were not good at fighting. The same level is almost always the weakest existence. Tang San said this, it was equivalent to wanting to be tough on the clan, and conflict was almost inevitable. Although the tree ancestor showed great strength before, the tree ancestor body cannot move here! The first elder was about to say something, when suddenly, the body of the tree ancestor behind Tang San suddenly rippled a layer of azure blue brilliance, golden light sprinkled on every leaf, shining on Tang San, as if for his body Coated with a layer of gold. Tang San''s life breath could not help but rise again. There is a feeling of being one with the tree ancestor. Tianhu Clan Ling Tian couldn''t help but change his face greatly, he could clearly feel that at this moment Tang San''s qi fortune instantly surged, and even felt like he was going straight into the sky, with his seven-tailed celestial fox''s cultivation level, at this moment Some did not dare to look directly at the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan in front of him. Thinking of the explanation given by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor before he came out, Ling Tian respectfully said: "I will convey your will to the ancestral court. This time, I also brought a gift from His Majesty the Heavenly Fox to congratulate the tree ancestor on his awakening." While speaking, it raised both hands in front of him, and a crystal clear and translucent white object appeared in front of Tang San. Seeing this, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. Because this is nothing else, it is the lucky lotus seeds produced by the lotus pods of the Paradise Flower Center! At the beginning, Tang San bribed the plane master with this condensed thing of luck, which became the basis for his success in transcending the calamity. But he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would be so willing to give it to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang San knew the effect of this thing even more clearly than the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. However, Tang San immediately understood the intention. This lotus seed itself is formed by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Fox Clan''s lineage for many years by virtue of the power of luck. What condenses is the luck of the plane. A lotus seed is sent here with the help of the life energy of the tree ancestor. To nurture its luck, of course, the power of luck brought by the lotus seeds will also help the ancestors gather life energy. The Tianhu Clan can also gain more friendship from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, which is definitely a double-edged sword. It seems that the condensing of the source of life brought about by the resuscitation of the ancestors must have brought great benefits to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, so that this man spared no expense. With a clear understanding in his heart, Tang San pulled his right hand, a faint blue halo rippling, enveloped the lucky lotus seed, and pulled it in front of him, after a little observation, he said with a smile: "Thank you for me, Your Majesty Tianhu. " Ling Tian smiled and nodded and said, "Your Majesty said, when you see this lotus seed, you must be able to understand what he means. Also, you are now the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and naturally you are the new owner of Jianmu City. According to the rules of the ancestral court, you need to go to the ancestral court to debrief within one year. If the debriefing is successful, you can justifiably take charge of Jianmu City. Your Majesty will fully support your debriefing." Jianmu City is also one of the main cities of the Fairy Continent. Young Master Mei inherits Kerry City City and mainly reports on his duties. If Tang San becomes the city owner of Jianmu City, he will naturally also have to report on his duties. But the attitude of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor towards this is obviously a world of difference. The blue-gold tree family condenses the origin of life with tree ancestors, which is of great benefit to the condensing of luck in the fairy continent. Tang San could have imagined that, whether it was the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor or any other emperor, for the development of the entire continent, he would never stop him from becoming an emperor. Once the source of life is more concentrated, it is not impossible for the Fairy Continent to have a few more emperors, which is a good thing for all races on the Fairy Continent. "Thank you, Your Majesty Tianhu. I will leave soon. I will go to other major cities to find the lost members of my clan. Then I will go to the ancestral court to report on my duties." Seeing that Tang San''s will was firm, Ling Tian didn''t say much, this kind of thing couldn''t be persuaded, what''s more, when Tang San just made this decision, he obviously got the support of the tree ancestor. Nothing is more important than that. Ling Tian, ??who represented the ancestral court, left, Tang San silently felt the connection between Shuzu and himself. After he made the previous statement, his relationship with Shuzu obviously became closer. Shuzu instinctively got a lot closer to him. Tang San already knew the general context. "Elder, please worry about the elders, I have something to announce." The elder looked at "Jin Miaolin" whose body was shrouded in the brilliance of the tree ancestor and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. It hesitated for a while, but still said to Tang San: "Patriarch, go to other main cities to ask for clansmen, I think you should think more about it. Of course, this is what all of our clansmen want to do. However, I The clan is not good at fighting, and once there is a conflict, especially in the main cities where the emperor is sitting, I am afraid it will suffer!" Tang San looked at him calmly, and said: "Before the ancestor tree awakened, of course it was impossible. But now that the ancestor tree has awakened, the brilliance of the ancestor tree will shroud our clan, and no race can bully us anymore. .Why do my clan people have to live in one corner of the building and live in the inner city of Jianmu City? Since I have become the clan leader, I want to restore all order in my clan to normal, and this requires the deterrence of strength. Let those who have been coveting us know that the blood inheritance of the ancestors is not easy to bully. Please rest assured, elders, I did not make a blind decision on impulse, this is also the decision of the ancestors, the brilliance of the ancestors will always shine on us, even if it is Facing the emperor, I believe they will know what to do." While speaking, he raised his hand, and a faint golden halo shot out from Tang San''s hand, landing on the first elder. Suddenly, the Great Elder immediately felt that his whole body became warm. As the master of life at the level of the great king, it immediately understood what happened to itself, and vaguely, it could feel the aura of the tree ancestor as if it was imprinted on itself, between itself and the tree. The ancestors have shortened the distance, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a feeling of being able to use the power of the tree ancestors at any time. This time 17bxWx.Com Zhang Si. For a while, the elder elder could not help widening his eyes with excitement, and his heart was even more mixed. It knelt down towards Shuzu and also towards Tang San, choked with tears and said, "Thank you for the gift of Shuzu, thank the patriarch for your tolerance." When "Jin Miaolin" first came back, it obstructed in every possible way, for his own selfish interests he didn''t want him to inherit the power of the ancestor, but now Tang San retaliates with virtue, giving it the power of the ancestor, so that it can also be mobilized to a certain extent The power of the ancestor tree completely convinced the selfish elder, and it was not until this time that he understood how much "Jin Miaolin" could borrow the power of the ancestor tree, which it had never thought of before. Soon, the first elder summoned the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to the front of Shuzu. Tang San didn''t say much, just waved his hands, drawing out golden lights from Shuzu''s body and imprinting them on these elders. Make a big tyrant. When the elders felt the change in the relationship between themselves and the tree ancestor, they were all surprised and inexplicable. The brand of the tree ancestor meant that they could all use the power of the tree ancestor to a certain extent. "I believe that everyone has felt their own changes. This is a gift from the tree ancestor to each of us, and what we have to do is to let the brilliance of the tree ancestor shine on every member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Next, I will go to various countries and welcome back our clansmen. When we do all this, the brilliance of the tree ancestors will shine brighter, which will allow us to gain more power and radiate the brilliance to every clansman. , let my Blue Gold Tree Clan stand up from now on, no longer have to worry about being coveted by others, and can walk boldly under the sun." If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 869： collective retreat "Yes, follow the orders of the ancestors of the tree, and the instructions of the patriarch." All the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan bowed in front of Tang San with sincerity. Tang San smiled slightly and said: "In the next month, I will lead everyone to familiarize themselves with the brilliance of the ancestors, and then we will set off. I have already applied to the ancestral court, and let the ancestral court explain our requirements to the major cities. , in a month, if the major cities are still unable to release our clansmen, then it is time for us to start action." "Yes-" After explaining all this, Tang San ordered the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to cultivate on their own first, to feel the benefits and help brought by the tree ancestor''s brand, and he himself followed suit. Not continuing to be by Shuzu''s side, but at the patriarch''s residence that had already been prepared for him. Jin Miaosen has always been by Tang San''s side, and naturally he has also received the brilliance of the tree ancestor. For this "elder brother", his inner reverence far exceeds that of other elders. It never imagined that Tang San''s arrival would solve the big problem of the Blue Gold Tree Clan in such a short period of time, and even have a sign of the rise of its own clan, which is definitely its most hope. I see! As the bloodline of the tree ancestor, what could make it more exciting than this? After sending Jin Miaosen away, Tang San closed the door and sat cross-legged on the bed, combing through what he had gained from this trip, including the communication with the Huoli tribe in the magma sea. Undoubtedly, the experience of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was a surprise to him, but this surprise was also for the Fairy Continent. Under the unintentional stimulation of Tang San with the energy of chaos, the revival of the ancestor tree was definitely a good thing for the entire Fairy Continent, and the luck of the original monster clan and spirit clan, which had already been scattered, was also improved again. Bearing the brunt of the brunt, it was the Tianhu Clan that benefited the most, this was definitely not what Tang San wanted to see. But things have already happened, the power of the tree ancestors from the origin of life on the planet is so huge, even if Tang San wants to destroy it now, he can''t do it. Once you try to destroy it, it will definitely attract the crazy revenge of the master of the plane. The origin of life is the foundation of existence and evolution for a planet, and there is nothing more important than this. So, what he can do now is to make the most of the situation. There is a situation where the tree ancestor has recovered, and the Tianhu family has benefited the most, and although the Tianhu Demon Emperor has been hit hard before, he has died. But with the return of luck, his strength will also be greatly returned, even increased to a more powerful level than before. These are all benefits of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, or rather the Tree Ancestor brought him. This time, the ancestral court sent messengers to come, and the people who came were the people of the Tianhu clan, which can prove that the Tianhu demon emperor hopes to show his favor to the blue-gold tree clan and make better use of the power of the tree ancestor''s life source in the future. , and also let the clansmen determine whether the recovery of the ancestors is real. Therefore, Tang San will go to the ancestral court to report his duties next, and he will definitely get the full support of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The ancestral court debriefing of the Richen Empire mainly requires the support of the great emperors of the spirit and monster clan, but as the head of the ancestral court, the words of the Tianhu Demon Emperor will still carry a lot of weight. As for whether the emperors of the monster clan would support him, Tang San was not worried at all. For the Fairy Continent, it has always been a world where strength is the most respected. Insufficient strength, the other is because there are other emperors who want to seize Kerry City. But these situations do not exist on the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s side. Due to the reason of the tree ancestor, before the tree ancestor did not recover, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan was weak, no emperor dared to take it away. I was afraid that after robbing Jianmu City, what if the ancestors of the tree recovered? What''s more, now that Shuzu has recovered, even if Tang San doesn''t do anything, his debriefing as the city lord of Jianmu City will not be blamed. In particular, the first thing that the major monster races need to think about now is whether the power of the source of life represented by the tree ancestor will take care of them after the tree ancestor recovers. Whether it will affect the development of their various clans, especially the major power clans of the plant system, may be the most affected. So, what even Tang San didn''t expect was that the biggest benefit of this trip was actually obtained from the other side of the Fairy Continent. The Blue Gold Tree Clan would bring him more than he imagined. . Next, you have a lot of room for manoeuvre. For the problems that Young Master Mei will face in the future, I can also have a better way to deal with it. However, at this time, it is not suitable to tell Young Master Mei, otherwise, when I meet her as Jin Miaolin in the future , it is very easy to reveal the secret in front of the emperors. The light flickered, the Tower of Time and Space quietly appeared in front of Tang San, and illusory light and shadow flickered in front of Tang San. With the improvement of his own cultivation, including the change in the level of the source of life, he created this piece by himself. The artifacts are constantly evolving and being nurtured. The origin of the Tower of Time and Space is the time and space landmark. This thing is too high-level and involves the power of the origin of the entire universe. The power of time and space can be used well, that is not only to help Tang San recover to his former strength, but also the key to helping him open up a wider world after he returns to his own God Realm in the future. As long as Tang San can recover to the level of a **** king, then the Tower of Time and Space will definitely be able to enter the category of super divine weapons, and will never be inferior to the Seagod Trident and the Asura Divine Sword. Tang San''s eyes lit up, the Tower of Time and Space in front of him exuded a soft halo under the infusion of his divine consciousness, and soon enveloped Tang San''s body, the faint light and shadow disappeared silently. And Tang San still seemed to be sitting there cross-legged, as if everything had returned to normal, not even his aura and life strength had changed. UU Reading Kerry City. Silver light lingered, and the chilling aura was looming, and a red light flickered faintly on Mr. Mei''s forehead. This sharpness easily splits the surrounding space, and every space that is split will have a large amount of space power rushing in, infiltrating her body. In the days when Tang San was away, she spent most of her time in seclusion and cultivation, because she knew very well that she would face many difficulties in the future, so she couldn''t rely on Tang San for everything, only her own strength became Only when they are strong can they cooperate and complement each other with Tang San, and overcome the most difficult levels. As for Kerry City, it was naturally handed over to the princess to manage it, while the human-built wooden city was naturally handled by Xiao He. This former peacock demon king has now completely brought in his human role and has done a great job. Humanity has now recognized his leadership. With the help of the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan, a city of building wood connecting the major islands is gradually being built. Although it will take a long time to complete, everything is in a thriving state. The Redemption Organization gathers human beings silently all over the continent, making human settlements more concentrated. form a large settlement. When the time is right, only a large teleportation array needs to appear in the settlement, and the humans in a settlement can be teleported away in a short time. And the time for this full transmission is actually only when Young Master Mei becomes Emperor, or Tang San becomes Emperor. Precisely because he is clear about these and the responsibilities he shoulders, Young Master Mei''s cultivation becomes more and more assiduous. Chapter 870： return of consciousness After these days of nurturing the Asura Excalibur, and her close relationship with the Asura Excalibur in her previous life, now she has become more and more compatible with this super divine weapon, and it is no longer only possible to use the Asura Excalibur to activate it. The power of a single blow is really gradually integrated with this super artifact, making it his own partner and his own weapon. The continuous nurturing, coupled with the improvement of her own strength, also made Young Master Mei feel more and more that the Asura Excalibur was constantly approaching her, allowing her to feel the existence of the Asura Excalibur more and more clearly. According to Tang San''s plan, when she becomes an emperor, it will be the moment when the Asura Sword arrives, and at that time, her strength will be directly promoted from the ordinary emperor to the top existence among the emperors, so that she can truly shock and deter Ancestral Court. Through practice, Young Master Mei integrated the Judgment Sword Intent of the Shura Excalibur into her space power, and she found that it would be easier to control space in this way. The space element is extremely active, and generally speaking, it can only be guided by divine sense. Even if the space element has been extremely recognized by her, in the process of this guidance, the requirements for divine sense are still very high. But after adding the Judgment Sword Intent of the Shura Divine Sword, all these have undergone a great change. The Judgment Sword Intent of the Shura Divine Sword has caused a very wonderful change to the whole of Young Master Mei. Among the cracks, Judgment Sword Intent can continue to maintain the stability of these space cracks, so that she becomes much smoother in the process of absorbing and utilizing space elements, and thus forms a more stable communication with space elements. The spatial elements that can be controlled have also become more and more. The more she fits with this super artifact, the more she finds that she can get unimaginable benefits from this super artifact. Therefore, she can feel her strength is constantly improving and improving every day. A soft halo appeared silently in Young Master Mei''s closed room, followed by an illusory figure. When this illusory figure appeared, Young Master Mei did not respond, and even her divine sense did not notice the arrival of the other party. It was the red light on her forehead that flickered slightly, exuding closeness to the illusory figure, and this awakened Young Master Mei from her practice. The space cracks around her were neatly arranged in an instant, forming silver halos around her, as if connecting each space, and Young Master Mei also opened her eyes in surprise. When she saw Tang San''s illusory figure, her heart tensed, and she blurted out subconsciously, "What''s wrong with you? How did you become like this?" Tang San smiled and said: "I''m fine, I didn''t send my body back this time, but used the Tower of Time and Space to send my divine sense to your side. This is just a transfer of divine sense, guarded by the Tower of Time and Space, The consumption will be very small and it will be very easy. It is no longer necessary to arrange a large teleportation array to facilitate our communication.¡± Hearing what he said, Young Master Mei was relieved, but he complained a little: "But we can''t hug like this." Looking at her resentful eyes, Tang San broke his defense almost instantly, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, then next time I''ll teleport back to my body." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "I''m thinking of you, I''m afraid you want it." "Yes, you''re right, that''s what I want, hug." Tang San showed a smile, at this time his desire to survive was absolutely full. He looked at Young Master Mei up and down and said with admiration: "Yes, very good, you have made great progress in this period of time! You are already in the state of a space controller, the use of space power has been greatly improved, and you have already used the judgment sword. The meaning is integrated into your perception of space elements.¡± Young Master Mei smiled and said, "You can see it right away, it''s really boring. I still want to show you off. Now I have a close relationship with the Asura Sword. Look." As she spoke, she raised her hand and grasped it, and a red glow shone. A simple and simple long sword with a length of about three feet six inches and a whole body of crimson already appeared in her palm. The moment this long sword appeared, Young Master Mei''s temperament changed. It was a kind of majesty that reigned over the world and ruled all worlds. In front of her, everything seemed to be surrendered and shuddered. This is the breath of the Shura Divine Sword, once the divine sword of judgment in the God Realm, the power in charge of judging everything. Although Young Master Mei is still not able to use its body, the aura of the Asura Divine Sword has already begun to truly appear. Tang San gave her a thumbs up and said, "The Asura Divine Sword has begun to materialize, which means that it is getting closer and closer to you, that''s what you want to do, let it become your divine artifact, constantly interacting with you. It fuses and nurtures. In this way, as long as this super artifact is there, you are immortal." This was also what Tang San wanted the most. The death of his wife Xiao Wu in his previous life had dealt a huge blow to him. Therefore, after the reincarnation, he has been thinking about how to make his reincarnated wife no longer have such a crisis. There is no doubt that the fusion with the super artifact is the best way. The super artifact is almost an eternal and immortal existence, and it lasts forever. Using the super artifact as her natal artifact, unless she doesn''t want to live, then, as long as the super artifact exists, then she will not be in any danger. The super artifact will protect the complete divine consciousness, even if the body does not exist, through the powerful divine consciousness and the power of the source of the super artifact, it can be reborn by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to the nirvana rebirth ability of the undead phoenix bloodline she still had, she was even higher than Tang San in terms of survivability. Young Master Mei nodded and asked, "Where have you been recently?" Tang San smiled slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said: "I have returned to the Fairy Continent, on the Richen Empire. I haven''t been to the world of the Monster Race before, and I plan to travel there for a while, don''t worry." Hearing that he had returned to the Fairy Continent, Young Master Mei breathed a sigh of relief. Although the sea was the domain of Tang San, the Seagod, she was not in the same area, so she was still a little uneasy. Now that he has returned to the Fairy Continent, she will naturally feel more at ease. "Don''t forget about recruiting relatives by martial arts. However, I don''t think it''s good for you to participate as a sea god. It''s easy to provoke a strong reaction from the ancestral court. I''m a little worried..." Young Master Mei said with a frown. Tang San said: "I''m here this time to tell you that I''m not going to use the identity of the Sea God to participate in the competition. You are right, the Sea God''s identity is too sensitive. Although Zu Ting already knew that there seemed to be a Sea God, but I''m not sure if the Sea God is the emperor or something else, but in their hearts, it''s best for me to keep this mysterious state." "Ah? Then you won''t participate?" This time, Young Master Mei''s reaction was huge. Tang San suddenly laughed, seeing her eager expression, his heart warmed. "You''re still laughing? Are you leaving me alone? What if I can''t beat me?" Young Master Mei said angrily. Although she is very confident in her own strength now, especially now that the Asura Excalibur exists, she is not so sure that she can defeat all the powerhouses below the emperor level. After all, these powerhouses are almost all descendants of emperors, or even the next emperor''s heirs. After countless years of accumulation, they don''t know how many powerful artifacts they have. Not so easy to deal with. Chapter 871： lead the team to set off Tang San''s illusory figure fluttered in front of her, raised his hand and rubbed her head, although it was an illusory light and shadow, Young Master Mei was surprised to find that he actually had a sense of touch. "Fool, how can I ignore you? Don''t worry, I will definitely come when you are recruiting relatives. No one can take away my wife. However, in order not to make those emperors suspect, I can''t tell you now, What identity do I use to participate. You will know when the time comes. You just need to believe that I will always be by your side." "It''s about the same." Young Master Mei snorted, but stepped forward and merged into his embrace. "I''m at a loss." Tang San said with a wry smile. "Why did you lose?" Young Master Mei asked curiously. "You have a sense of touch, but I don''t have it, only the touch of divine sense." Tang San said helplessly. "Consciousness goes further than the mind. Isn''t this kind of contact enough? You should be content. Who let you come back without your body, you deserve it." The two just cuddled with each other like this. For Young Master Mei, this was a rare relaxation during the tense cultivation process. There was a faint smile on her pretty face, and her face was full of contentment. Tang San asked some more about the city of Jianmu, and he was relieved after confirming that there was no problem with Kerry City and the City of Jianmu now. During this time, he also believed that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not have time to trouble Kerry City. With the awakening of the ancestor tree, bringing huge vitality and luck to the fairy continent, there is nothing more suitable for the cultivation of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor than this time. Apart from this one, the other Demon Emperors really weren''t in Tang San''s eyes. Among the eight great demon emperors, four are basically on the side of Young Master Mei. What else is there to fear? Next, let''s see how I make trouble with the monsters. After this toss, it will be the moment when you and Young Master Mei will face the biggest hurdle. As long as they can break through to become emperors, then these emperors on this plane will no longer be able to become their obstacles. After being warm with Young Master Mei for a while, Tang San took the time-space road sign and returned to the inner city of Jianmu City. Everything is as usual, even after his body left his consciousness, he was still cultivating, absorbing and transforming the incomparably rich life energy. Tang San is no longer improving his own cultivation realm. It is easy to improve his cultivation, but nurturing the source is the most difficult thing, and it is also the most important. Now with the brilliance of the tree ancestors shining, there is no better time than this. It is equivalent to that he is using the life source of the entire phalanxing to nurture himself, accumulating a lot of money. For the next month, Tang San stayed in the inner city of Jianmu City, leading the elders to realize the changes brought about by the tree ancestor''s brand, making these senior members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan feel reborn. The awakening of the tree ancestor also had a great impact on the entire Fairy Continent. The ancestral court officially released news to confirm the fact that the ancestor of the tree had awakened, and announced that Jin Miaolin temporarily took the position of the city owner of Jianmu City. At the same time, the Ancestral Court also issued a notice to all races in the entire continent in accordance with the requirements of "Jin Miaolin". If there is a situation of imprisoning or using the Blue Gold Tree clan, it will be terminated immediately, and everything related to the Blue Gold Tree will be sent back to Lan. Golden Tree Clan. Otherwise, the Blue Gold Tree Clan has the right to deal with it. This announcement was a little ambiguous, not very harsh, but it was enough for Tang San. What the announcement brought him was justifiable. Moreover, as he had expected, until the one-month retreat period he took with the elders ended, no Blue Gold Tree clan members or remnants were sent back. It''s as if the various ethnic groups didn''t know about it at all, and they didn''t know the announcement from the ancestral court. And all of this was within Tang San''s expectations. You won''t send it back, right? That''s fine, then I''ll get it myself. As the city lord of Jianmu City and the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Tang San ordered the Great Elder to stay in Jianmu City, while he brought twelve Blue Gold Tree Clan elders, including two Great Demon King-level elders, ready to leave Jianmu City. Mucheng headed to the east. Among the twelve elders, his "sister" Jin Miaosen was also included. Tang San thought about this. One is that Jin Miaosen strongly requested to go with him, and the other is also considering that now the ancestral court has announced that Jin Miaolin has become the master of Jianmu City, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, then, if the real Jin Miaolin did not die and came back ,How to do? This was something Tang San had to consider. This is also the only flaw in his current character. This time, I led the elders to the major cities. One was to prepare for their own debriefing, and at the same time to welcome back the Blue Gold Tree clan, and the other was to try to find the real Jin Miaolin. See if you can find him. As long as the problem of this true ancestor''s inheritance is solved, then his identity will be rigorous, and there will be no more problems. Bringing Jin Miaosen together will make it easier to confirm Jin Miaolin''s identity. At the same time, if that Jin Miaolin returns to the Blue Gold Tree Clan by himself, as long as Jin Miaosen is not around, no one will believe his identity. The first elder has been convinced by himself. If someone says that he is Jin Miaolin, I am afraid that they will not have the opportunity to seek the approval of the ancestors, and they will be detained by the first elder. This was why Tang San wanted to bring Jin Miaosen together. He is not worried about the situation of encountering Jin Miaolin on the road. With the strength of his current Blue Gold Tree bloodline brand, once he finds out, his consciousness and life breath will definitely be faster than Jin Miaosen''s discovery. Naturally, there is time to deal with it all. The first elder took all the other elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and sent Tang San and his party to the gate of Jianmu City before stopping. Originally, the first elder wanted Tang San to lead more elders there, even he himself wanted to go. After all, Jianmucheng now has the guardian of the tree ancestor after awakening, UU reading www. uukanshu.com does not need to worry about security at all. Tang San told him, however, that his trip was not to attack other races, but to find Hui people. If the whole clan''s powerhouses were dispatched on a large scale, there would be problems in name. Therefore, it is better to go there by yourself. The first elder no longer insisted, and now the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan can be said to be obedient to Tang San. "Okay, elders, please come back. After I report to my ancestral court, I will naturally return." Tang San nodded slightly to the elders who saw him off. "Respectfully send off the patriarch, and wish the patriarch tree a success." The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan bowed at the same time, and saluted Tang San respectfully. Trees are okay until they succeed, Tang San couldn''t help smiling, but nodded to them anyway. The figure flickered, and it had already risen into the air, leading the elders towards the east. Their first stop was naturally Kongo City, another main city of the Richen Empire that was closest to Jianmu City. Not long ago, the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor had just come to "visit", and he didn''t come and go, and this was the first goal of Tang San''s trip. Jin Miaosen followed Tang San, looking around while flying, with a look of excitement on his face. It has not left Jianmu City for a long time. For other races, the blue-gold tree family itself is the treasure of heaven and earth, and the king-level blue-gold tree family is the most treasure among the treasures. If the spirit kings or demon kings of other races devoured and exploited a king of the blue-gold tree clan, they would almost certainly be able to become the existence of the great demon king or the great spirit king. This is also an important reason why the Blue Gold Tree Clan almost dare not leave Jianmu City, their own attraction is too great. Chapter 872： King Kong City As the royal family of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Jin Miaosen is the direct bloodline owner of the tree ancestor, and its own preciousness is the top existence for the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan. Although the Great Elder is at odds with it, he will never want it to fall into the hands of other races. Therefore, it has been strictly ordered not to leave the inner city of Jianmu City. For many years, in a small inner city, Jin Miaosen was really suffocated. This time, he was able to come out justifiably. The excitement in his heart was definitely the strongest among all the elders present. Looking around, excited. Feeling the excitement from his heart, Tang San couldn''t help sighing inwardly, he still felt pity for this cheap sister, not only because of the bloodline imprint Jin Miaosen brought him, but also for the blue-gold tree clan. Having obtained such a great benefit from Shuzu, he wanted to give this race a certain reward from his heart. It can also be regarded as an explanation to the master of the plane, and to pave the way for his future road to becoming emperor. Compared with other monsters and spirits, the blue-gold tree is a race that never hurts other races, but is only hurt by other races. Since the ancestor of the tree fell asleep, it can be said that this race that should have been extremely powerful has been bullied. If it weren''t for the existence of the tree ancestors, with the benefits they could bring to other races, they might have been exterminated long ago. can only live the most miserable life. And now, Tang San has awakened Shuzu, and he has also obtained great benefits from Shuzu, then, he will give back to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The relationship between the planes will be more harmonious, so that the blue-gold tree clan, a race full of life, can better survive in this plane, and at the same time, it will also lay the foundation for the mutual help between humans and the blue-gold tree clan in the future. Through the understanding of the Blue Gold Tree Race these days, this race has never enslaved other races. It is an existence that is born to continuously release its own life breath, condense life energy, and then let life energy benefit the world. This is the tree ancestor left behind. the original concept. Therefore, even a selfish existence like the Great Elder, at most, just wants to make himself stronger. If human beings can maintain a good relationship with the blue-gold tree family in the future, then it will be easier for human beings to reproduce. Although the number of human beings is relatively large among the vassal races of the Fairy Continent, it is nothing compared to the huge number of monsters and spirits. According to Tang San''s estimation, even if all the human beings added up, it should only be on the order of millions. After all, there are too many cases of human beings being mutilated on this plane. But if there is enough life energy to nourish, then the reproduction and reproduction of human beings will become easier, and a sufficient number is the basis for the rise of human beings in this plane. This trip, Tang San is not only to break through himself, to find his own way to become emperor, but also to find the most suitable path for human development. The monsters and spirits have become too powerful in this plane due to the condensed luck over the years. Although they are only on this continent, it is not wrong to say that they rule the entire continent. They want to be in such a powerful existence. Get enough living space in front of you, or even surpass them in the future and become the master of this plane, then what humans need is not just their own power. Jin Miaosen was flying happily in the air, flickering left, right, front and back, and cheers from time to time. The breath of its own life is also constantly blooming in the air, so that wherever it passes, the air is constantly being purified. The other elders all followed Tang San. Although they were not as obvious as Jin Miaosen''s performance, they all had the feeling of raising their eyebrows. This time, they left Jianmu City with Jin Miaosen, and they all felt a new look. Before they knew it, their own aura had changed. Although the life energy in the outside world is definitely far less dense than Jianmu City, when their life aura radiates outside, they will naturally receive the return of heaven and earth vitality, making them more integrated into nature. Feel. Although such a change cannot improve their cultivation, it allows their spiritual consciousness to improve silently. This is a change after a clear mind. Once the thoughts are clear, the spiritual consciousness will naturally change. As the ancestors of the tree ancestors, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is the ancestor of all plants, so when they fly through the air, they can feel the cheers from the plants on the ground, as long as they are contaminated with some Blue Gold Tree Clan''s breath, For the evolution of any plant, there will be great benefits. There was a faint white halo in Tang San''s eyes. He flew at the front, not afraid of being seen by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. In his eyes, the power of Lingxi Tianyan unfolded, the sky contained in Lingxi Tianyan''s eyes. The fox transformation was now at the level of the seven-tailed celestial fox, and coupled with Tang San''s own powerful consciousness, his perception of luck was definitely beyond that of the ordinary celestial fox family''s seven-tailed celestial fox. Through the eyes of the rhinoceros, he can clearly see that there is a faint echo between the plants on the ground and the elders of the blue-gold tree clan in the air. The vegetation will evolve quietly because of the breath of the blue-gold tree clan, and they also It will send out traces of air luck fluctuations and feedback to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. It feels a bit like the power of faith he has acquired as a deity. In such a state, the luck of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will subtly improve and change. This kind of feeling gave Tang San a deeper understanding of Shuzu. He understood that although Shuzu''s awakening was only subconscious, he was still gathering luck and preparing for his own better recovery. At the same time, the enhancement of luck will inevitably bring great benefits to the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan. Feeling these changes, Tang San changed his flight path. UUkanshu no longer flew directly towards King Kong City, but instead, guided by his divine sense, specifically directed towards those with many vegetation, especially forests and mountains. Regional flight. "Patriarch, isn''t our direction a bit wrong?" The second elder at the level of a great king soon found out, flew to Tang San and asked in a low voice. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "The ancestor of the tree is blessed, when the Ze is born to the common people. All vegetation is the child of the ancestor of the tree. We want to let the brilliance of the ancestor of the tree shine on them better, and let them know that the tree The ancestors have awakened, and let the will of the tree ancestors spread on them." The second elder moved in his heart, and seemed to understand something, "Follow the order." Although these elders don''t have the ability like the ling rhinoceros eye, they also have spiritual consciousness, especially after the brand of the tree ancestors on their bodies, they will have some vague feelings about the luck, although it is not completely clear why Tang San did this , but you can also faintly feel some changes in yourself, especially the intimacy of vegetation. The vegetation on the Richen Empire has always been extremely lush. As a world of spirit monsters, plant spirits are the most numerous. With the help of his divine sense, Tang San specially looked for those places with the largest number of vegetation, exuding his own blue-gold trees. The aura of the clan, and the fluctuation of the tree ancestor''s brand, naturally condensed these auras. Shuzu now only has instinct, and as the spokesman of Shuzu, these luck naturally condensed to him invisibly. Tang San would feed back a part of the tree ancestor through the blood imprint connection between himself and the tree ancestor, but at the same time, he also used this part of his luck to nourish his own luck, plus the power of faith that was coming from the endless blue ocean all the time. He himself was a little afraid to look directly at the fluctuation of his own luck. That is definitely like a rainbow. Chapter 873： King Kong Jing family Didn''t the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor think that the awakening of the ancestor tree would be of great benefit to the luck of the entire Fairy Continent? Then, compete with him for this part of luck. Naturally, it was impossible to do it just by virtue of Tang San''s Lingxi Tianyan''s ability, but it would be different if the brand of the tree ancestor was added. This is the imprint of the origin of life from the entire plane. In terms of level, it is originally the existence of the peak of the emperor. The ancestral court has always been controlled by the monster clan, and it is related to condensing the luck. So, if there is an existence in the Richen Empire that can control the luck, what will happen? Because of the change in the flight path, it was already seven days later when Tang San brought the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to King Kong City. During these seven days, he led the elders to fly through almost all the large forests and mountain forests from Jianmu City to King Kong City, allowing the aura of the ancestors to spread. This also made Tang San clearly feel his own air luck skyrocketing, and even Lingxi Tianyan had a faint taste of evolving without absorbing the higher-level Tianhu bloodline. In addition, he still has a lucky lotus seed on his body. If he directly absorbs the luck of this lotus seed, he can completely make Lingxi Tianyan break through to the eleventh order. From a distance, you can see the existence of King Kong City from the sky. This is a city completely repaired from ore. The city is surrounded by lush vegetation, but in this city, you can''t see any vegetation. Therefore, from a distance from the sky, it looks like a bare piece of the earth. Tang San hovered in mid-air, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan stopped not far behind him, his divine sense swept over, Tang San''s heart trembled slightly, darling, this King Kong City is really rich! In King Kong City, both the city wall and the houses inside are made of ore repaired. They are not ordinary ore, but almost all kinds of precious metal ore. The closer to the city center, the more ore used. precious. If you refine this city well, I don''t know how many gems you can refine. I have heard for a long time that many common coins of the Federation, especially high-level ones, are made by the spirits and monsters. Among them, King Kong City is an important production place of element coins. Around King Kong City, there are many mines, all of which are controlled by the King Kong clan. On the Richen Empire''s side, the wealth of King Kong City is definitely among the best. Tang San waved his hand and continued to fly forward with the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. When they entered the ten kilometers outside of King Kong City, several tyrannical senses swept over. Tang San stopped again and waited quietly. It wasn''t long before the three figures flew from the direction of King Kong City. Before the three bodies had arrived, the flashing light on their bodies had already shone over them. The King Kong clan has their own armor, which is their racial characteristics. After adulthood, the King Kong clan''s cultivation base can reach the sixth level or above, and then they can shape themselves into any shape. In order to show their high level Rank, and hope that they can become a king in the future, almost all of them will be shaped into humanoid shapes, but they are different from humans in that they will shape armor and weapons for themselves. Whether it is armor or weapons, they are actually part of their own bodies. With the improvement of their cultivation, they continue to nurture themselves, thus making themselves more solid and powerful. So, at this time, the three King-level Vajra spirits flying in front of Tang San were all covered in gorgeous armor, each exuding a different brilliance. Their bodies are all diamonds, and diamonds are colorless and transparent, but in the process of self-cultivation and evolution, they will incorporate other precious ore characteristics into themselves, thereby adding other characteristics to themselves. Therefore, different diamond groups, in addition to being solid In addition, there will be other attributes. In order to make the attributes strong enough, generally speaking, the attributes that the diamond essence attaches to itself are of a single type. At this time, the three kings, the one flying in the center, was covered with armor made of fiery red crystals, and his body exuded a strong fire attribute. The two kings on the left and right sides of the body were They are the light yellow armor of the earth attribute and the cyan crystal armor of the wind attribute. The armors on these three bodies are all dazzling, and their appearance is much cooler than the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. However, at this time, when the three King Kong Kings flew close and felt the aura emanating from these blue-gold tree clan, their faces changed slightly, as if their cheeks were coated with a layer of spar powder with surprise. color. The eight thorns on the backs of Tang San and the second and third elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan showed their own strength at the level of a great king, and the other ten were also at the king level. It is very rare to see so many powerhouses above the king level at once. If it was before, they might still be disdainful of the King of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but not long ago, the King of King Kong suffered a loss in front of the Tree Ancestor, and these senior members of their own clan knew it. In particular, the ancestral court has officially recognized "Jin Miaolin", the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and is only waiting for him to report his duties. "Friends of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, what do you mean by mobilizing so many people to fly to my King Kong City?" The Fire King Kong in the center asked in a deep voice. Tang San didn''t say anything, the second elder beside him flew forward and said loudly: "The Kings of the King Kong Clan have invited, this is the new head of my Blue Gold Tree Clan, and I came here to pay homage to His Royal Highness the King of King Kong Tian Jing. Please also report on your behalf." The three King Kong Jingu looked at each other, and couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in their hearts. Before the tree ancestors woke up, if someone told them that the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan came to visit the Jinghuang Jinghuang, they would definitely laugh out loud, even Will ridicule a few words what qualifications you have. But the appearance of Shuzu that day, and the ancestral court''s admission of Shuzu''s recovery, made them not dare to make mistakes. The King of Fire King Kong, headed by him, said solemnly, "Everyone, wait a moment, and allow me to ask His Majesty for instructions." As he spoke, it turned around and flew away like a bolide. UUkanshu only left the other two King Kong Kings to stand in front of Tang San and the others. Tang San''s face was always calm, his eyes passed over the two kings, and his own consciousness covered the direction of King Kong City without restraint, feeling the situation in King Kong City. The two King Kong Kings subconsciously urged their spiritual senses to block them, but when their spiritual senses contacted Tang San''s, they were suppressed to the point of being unable to move. It was completely suppressed by the superiors, and they had no room for resistance at all. When looking at Tang San again, one would even feel that this man was a little out of anger. Without waiting too long, two rays of light flew from the direction of King Kong City. In addition to the previous King of Fire King Kong, there was also a group of brighter rays of light. The atmosphere of the earth attribute was very obvious, but the armor on its body However, it exudes a faint golden color, and the light is obviously much stronger than the other three elite kings. King-level King Kong Jing. The earth attribute itself is also the most powerful attribute of the vajra clan. The kings of the vajra clan in all dynasties, whether they are emperors or not, are almost all of the earth attribute. "Jin Chengwu, the deputy city lord of King Kong City, has met the blue gold patriarch." The great king nodded slightly to Tang San. "Hello Deputy City Lord Jin, may I ask if His Majesty King Kong is in the city?" Tang San opened his mouth this time, and asked with a calm gaze. Jin Chengwu said with a look of regret: "I''m very sorry, Your Majesty went to the ancestral court not long ago and was not in the city. It''s really unfortunate that you came here." "Oh? It''s really unfortunate that your majesty isn''t here. Originally, this time I came to visit on behalf of my family before debriefing." Tang San also showed regret. Chapter 874： Kinseigo Latest URL Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San text volume 874 Jin Chengwu Jin Chengwu said: "The patriarch should go to the ancestral court to report on his duties, and he should be able to see His Majesty when he reports." "Okay." Tang San nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then we''ll spend a day harassing in King Kong City, and continue on the road tomorrow. Please also ask the Lord of Jincheng to lead the way." Jin Chengwu looked at Tang San, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, could it be that he didn''t express his meaning clearly? Is this eviction order unclear? Or is the other party pretending to be stupid? But no matter what, Tang San was the city lord of Jianmu City and the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Even before the tree ancestors recovered, he couldn''t refuse such an official visit to King Kong City, it didn''t conform to the rules. Therefore, although Jin Chengwu was reluctant, he still had to step aside and gesture to Tang San, "If the patriarch doesn''t dislike it, please enter the city to rest." Latest URL Tang San''s consciousness expanded outwards, feeling the ore composed of different buildings in the city. This place is really very interesting. For example, a building like a blacksmith''s shop is obviously repaired from fire-type ore, while a restaurant looks like a restaurant. A place is water. Moreover, the ore level is different, and the scale of the building is also different. Those large-scale buildings will obviously use more advanced ores. Tang San couldn''t help sighing inwardly, Fairy Continent is really a magical place! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that such a city exists. "Is this the first time the patriarch came to our King Kong City?" Jin Chengwu asked quietly. Tang San nodded and said, "It is indeed the first time I have come here." Jin Miaosen couldn''t help but said, "Does my clan dare to come to you on weekdays? What''s the difference between that and Longtan Tiger''s Den?" Please turn off -smooth*reading/mode reading. Latest URL Tang San said: "Then I don''t know if there is such a situation in King Kong City?" Jin Chengwu said without hesitation: "Of course not. We live next to King Kong City and the noble Jianmu City. We are friendly neighbors. How can we do something harmful to the nobles?" "Really not?" Tang San asked in a deep voice. Jin Chengwu stopped, a flash of vigilance flashed in his eyes. After all, it was facing more than a dozen elite king-level powerhouses at this time, and three of them were at the grand elite level. Even though the Blue Gold Tree Clan has been weak for a long time, the level is still there. It looked at Tang San seriously and said, "As far as I know there is none." Latest URL The King Kong Jingjing went to Jianmu City to try sneak attack, UU reading shows how they don''t care about the blue-gold tree clan. To say that there are no Blue Gold Tree people in King Kong City, who would believe it? In the face of Jin Chengwu''s oath, Tang San seemed to not understand the other party''s prevarication at all, and walked peacefully into the city under its leadership. The city of King Kong is very prosperous. Just as Tang San said, among the major races, the King Kong Jing family is definitely the top wealthy existence. With the mineral deposits under its control and the control of all kinds of mineral spirits, they have seized a lot of Resources. It can be said that the King Kong King''s ability to become the King is inseparable from the huge resources controlled by King Kong City itself. With enough life energy to replenish, swallowing a large amount of rare ores with huge energy is the best path for them to cultivate in this vein. The further he went to the city center, the more Tang San could feel the pure and huge energy contained in the buildings here. All kinds of existences that can even be called gems in the Tianyu Empire are just building materials here. Tang San saw the wind spirit stone that he used to pay tribute when he was young, and here it is just a very common building material. These things can be used to make low-level coins! Please turn off -smooth*reading/mode reading. Chapter 875： Tang 3 shot Latest URL , Douluo Dalu v Rebirth Tang San As the city lord, when visiting another main city, the minimum etiquette should be to take them to the city lord''s mansion of King Kong City and treat them well, even if the King Kong Jingjing is not there, this is the due etiquette. But Jin Chengwu just took them to the post house, not to mention, the buildings of this post house are all fire-type ores. Huoke wood, it is well known. As a wood-type creature, how painful is it to be in a station full of fire attributes? "Thanks a lot then." Tang San didn''t seem to understand all of this, just nodded to Jin Chengwu with a smile, and then walked towards the station. Jin Chengwu didn''t mean to send them in, but nodded to the King of Fire King Kong who was following him, and turned away. The King of Fire King Kong directly took Tang San and the others into this so-called post house. Latest URL "Okay, please." Tang San gestured to it. The King of Fire King Kong went in the direction of the front desk, Jin Miaosen couldn''t hold it anymore, he came to Tang San, "Brother, are we going to endure like this? They are obviously intentional! Even the City Lord''s Mansion won''t let us. In. Bringing us to this kind of place. Just looking down on us." Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient. Even if they ask us to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, we won''t go! What''s so good about the City Lord''s Mansion? Here, I think it''s pretty good." "Why not? It''s so uncomfortable, in this hot place. I really want to demolish this place." Jin Miaosen said fiercely. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "Don''t be so violent. If you find it too hot, I''ll help you cool down here." Please turn off -smooth*reading/mode reading. Latest URL This kind of change immediately caused bursts of exclamations in the hall, and the fire and earth spirits all looked at Tang San in their direction. The King of Fire King Kong also felt it, because even its body was hot, and it felt that the fire element in its body was being stripped away, and it was flying in one direction, and it was almost There was an instant feeling of weakness. "What are you doing?" The Fire King Kong King turned pale in shock, and quickly ran towards Tang San. Tang San smiled and said, "It''s a little hot here, I''ll cool it down." "Hurry up!" The Fire King Kong King glared angrily, the fire attribute crystal armor covering his body burst out with golden-red flames, and without much hesitation, he punched Tang San with one punch. Latest URL Wanting to use the fire element to influence Tang San, UU reading is just a joke, let alone the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor with the super bloodline of yin and yang in him, even his fire-type undead fire phoenix bloodline , is not comparable to this ignition element! In front of the Fire God scepter of the Huo Li Clan, Tang San was not afraid, let alone the ignition element. Pulled by divine sense, swallowed by Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, and transformed into the immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand energy that he needs, the fire element here is barely enough to put a gap in his teeth. Of course, with this King of Fire King Kong in his hand, the effect is much better. The fire element energy in this body was quickly absorbed by Tang San, making its body begin to become crystal clear, like a huge fire diamond, its huge energy was constantly being swallowed and absorbed by Tang San. The Fire King Kong King struggled desperately, but how could he break free from Tang San''s hands? It gradually showed a look of horror in its eyes, "The patriarch, the patriarch is merciful, I have no intention of offending!" Tang San said innocently: "You already shot at me just now, how can you say that you don''t mean to offend? There are so many eyes watching." The spirits and monsters were not affected, but at this time they were all horrified. Please turn off -smooth*reading/mode reading. Chapter 876： Kill the Fire King The fire crystal armor on the King of Fire King Kong began to crack, and with the passage of the fire element, its life armor began to shatter, which meant that its body was also disintegrating due to the loss of the fire element. This is undoubtedly the most cruel thing for the Vajra clan. Once the body completely disintegrates and loses all energy, their spiritual consciousness cannot be preserved. The powerful body lacks life energy, and its spiritual consciousness is not as strong as that of plants. Department of monsters. Tang San seemed to have no idea about this. "Bang¡ª" In the corner, the body of a fire-type monster exploded and turned into dust. This is a sign that his own fire element is sucked dry. With the first one, there will be a second one. The fiery red powder exploded continuously, and the body of a famous fire spirit monster was continuously detonated. But those fire element energies were still being swallowed and absorbed by Tang San. killed? Just kill it? Jin Miaosen was full of resentment before, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to breathe. She didn''t expect Tang San to be so domineering. As an outsider, he actually killed people in the main city. This is quite an amazing thing! Tang San didn''t even see those fire-type spirits'' bodies detonating, his eyes were always on the Fire King Kong Jingwang in front of him, and he was a little impressed, the fire element energy contained in the opponent''s body was stronger than his. Imagine more. Although it is only a tenth-order bloodline brand, the fire attribute is very pure. He directly uses his own immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand to swallow his bloodline brand, and fully absorbs the fire element energy of the opponent. This made his undead fire phoenix bloodline more solid, and it was a pretty good harvest. The King of Fire King Kong wanted to say more, but found that he couldn''t even make a sound. Finally, when the last roar exploded in front of Tang San, all the fire-type spirits on the scene had all disappeared, turning into dust and blending between heaven and earth. Even the original rich fire element of this hotel has disappeared. The fire attribute ore that built the entire hotel has now turned black, and the fire element has disappeared. "Aren''t you hot?" Tang San asked Jin Miaosen beside him. Jin Miaosen shook his head dazedly, "No, it''s not hot anymore." "That''s good, everyone is tired, so let''s take a rest in this hall." While speaking, Tang San took the lead in walking to the middle of the hall, then sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. "If you don''t leave, are you still waiting for me to see you off?" His voice was no different from the devil''s to the earth-type spirits present. Suddenly, all the earth-type spirits scattered and fled frantically. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan looked at each other in dismay, but still came to Tang San''s side. Although they had already guessed that Tang San came to King Kong City this time to make trouble, they didn''t expect him to be so direct. "Sit down." Tang San gestured to the elders with a smile, then closed his eyes and meditated silently. All the energy of a tenth-order king has been swallowed and absorbed, and it still needs to be digested. Of course, this ignition attribute energy has no impact on him now, which is not the same as back then. The bloodline of the undead fire phoenix is ??definitely much stronger than that of the fire king. In this plane, the fire attribute of the undead fire phoenix can almost be said to be the most powerful. With the characteristics of nirvana and rebirth, it can almost achieve endless life and death. extinguish. Devouring the brand of the King of Fire King Kong, the bloodline brand of the undead fire phoenix is ??only slightly enhanced and energy accumulation. It is impossible to say that it can evolve. Unless the King of Fire King Kong can cultivate to the level of the Great Demon King, there is still a chance. But the fire attribute is not the most powerful attribute on the vajra clan. Silently feeling the changes in the immortal fire phoenix''s bloodline brand, he adjusted his own breath and maintained the absorption of life energy. All the accumulation Tang San is doing now is for the sake of breaking through the emperor''s accumulation in the future. The accumulation this time is far greater than the accumulation demand when he became the king. If it wasn''t for the source of planetary life provided by Shuzu, even Tang San himself didn''t know how long he would accumulate. It was only after he had the origin of life on the planet that he began to have some grasp of becoming an emperor. Jin Miaosen sat down next to Tang San, "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Now he couldn''t figure out Tang San''s thoughts at all, and he didn''t know what his brother was doing. Although very happy, he just killed a king! The King Kong Jing family will definitely not give up. "You don''t have to do anything, just rest here. Leave the rest to me." A faint blue halo emanated from Tang San''s body, the rich life aura instantly made all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan present feel refreshed. In their eyes, the life aura emanating from Tang San at this moment is almost exactly the same as that of the tree ancestor, through the imprint of life brought to them by the tree ancestor, they are connected to each other, and there is a feeling of being one. Jin Miaosen naturally felt it too, he naturally wouldn''t have any resistance to the life energy released by Tang San, it naturally absorbed and connected. Immediately, it only felt that its own consciousness and Tang San seemed to have been linked together. Under the leadership of Tang San''s consciousness, it expanded outwards, feeling everything in the outside world. Every elder felt almost the same as Jin Miaosen, even two elders at the level of a great king. They originally thought that Tang San''s time to become the Great Spirit King was shorter than theirs, at least not too strong in the aspect of spiritual consciousness, it was only because of the direct bloodline of the tree ancestor that he could be recognized by the tree ancestor and awakened the tree ancestor. However, when they were cultivating with Tang San at Jianmucheng Shuzu''s place, they already understood how ridiculous they thought themselves. They are also at the level of Great Spirit Kings, and the feeling that Tang San''s consciousness brings to them is boundless, not a level of existence at all! Moreover, through the bloodline imprint brought to them by the ancestors, when their spiritual consciousness and Tang San are connected, the spiritual consciousness can also be nourished to a certain extent. The premise is that they completely open their consciousness to Tang San. At this moment, they were naturally the same as when they were cultivating in Jianmucheng before, and they didn''t have any resistance to Tang San''s spiritual connection. The spiritual consciousness of all twelve Blue Gold Tree Clan elders were all linked with Tang San, as was their life aura. The blue halo spread out on them, making the hotel, which had already started to be a little cold, awaken to life. Spiritual consciousness blooms and expands outward. The elders only felt that Tang San''s consciousness was rapidly expanding outward, and within the range of consciousness, their perception began to spread in the direction of the entire King Kong City. Soon, they saw the earth-type monsters that ran out of the hotel before. These earth-type monsters all fled, but some of them ran towards the city. Also in the diffusion perception of divine consciousness, they saw the existence of a huge building. The huge building entirely made of pale golden crystals is located in the center of the entire King Kong City, showing that it is in the King Kong City. exalted status. There is no doubt that this huge building should be the City Lord''s Mansion of King Kong City. Some of the earth-type monsters who ran out of the hotel before ran towards the city lord''s mansion. They seem to be earth-type King Kong spirits. This is obviously to tip off the news. From the hotel where Tang San and the others were at this time, it was not far from the city lord''s mansion in King Kong City. This should be the reason why Jin Chengwu could easily monitor their every move. Undoubtedly, it won''t take long for Jin Chengwu to know exactly what happened in the hotel, and soon, Tang San and the others will face the questioning from the King Kong Jing family. Chapter 877： Whats wrong? The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan have been cowardly for a long time, and at this time they couldn''t help but feel a little panic in their hearts. Even though Tang San was so calm and composed. However, there is no emperor in Jianmucheng! If there is no emperor, there is a lack of the most important heritage. Can they really be as hard as diamond? The divine consciousness that Tang San took with them to spread out did not stop because of the discovery of the City Lord''s Mansion, but continued to expand outwards. Three great kings and ten kings'' spiritual consciousness are linked together, what a terrifying thing. Even ordinary emperors cannot be stronger than them at the level of consciousness. Not to mention that Tang San is not an ordinary great king, he has the existence of a god. The lack of life energy in King Kong City would have an impact on the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but it would have no impact on Tang San at all. His bloodline brand is varied, what kind of energy cannot be absorbed? The expansion of divine consciousness made the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders feel that their field of vision continued to expand. They only felt that the divine consciousness under Tang San''s control continued to rise higher in the air, and the range of perception would also become larger. Gradually, the entire King Kong City would be enveloped by Tang San''s divine consciousness. In the perception of consciousness, there has been movement in the King Kong City City Lord''s Mansion, apparently receiving a notification. From the City Lord''s Mansion, one after another silhouettes came flying, with obvious anger, there were as many as a dozen silhouettes, and the one flying in the front was Jin Chengwu, who came directly towards the hotel. , you should be able to get here in just a few moments. However, Jin Chengwu and the others didn''t seem to notice the fluctuation of Tang San''s consciousness that had already covered the whole city. Although these vajra spirits are powerful, all their actions are now under the control of Tang San''s consciousness. This is¡­ The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan felt a little calmer in their hearts, although they didn''t have long contact with Tang San. But they must admit that since the arrival of this patriarch, the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan has undergone earth-shaking changes. Then, let them see if the patriarch can create miracles again. After all, they are also more than a dozen great kings and kings. Even if they tear their faces, the other party can''t do anything to them. Isn''t the King Kong Jinghuang not here? Without the emperor here, they should still be able to leave if they want. "Patriarch Lanjin, what do you mean?" Before Jin Cheng arrived, his voice had already come. The next moment, it was already angrily leading more than a dozen king-level powerhouses of the King Kong Jing clan to charge in, one of them was the same great king as it, and the others were at the level of elite kings. As soon as he entered the door, Jin Chengwu glanced at the hotel lobby for a week, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It also never imagined that Tang San would suddenly explode before moving in. Of course, it was deliberately blaming, just to see if these blue-gold tree clan would endure or resist. Tang San promised to live here before, and it was still a little proud in his heart. I thought to myself, even if they had the patriarch again, the Blue Gold Tree Clan would still be the Blue Gold Tree Clan after all, no different from before. But it never expected that it would return to the City Lord''s Mansion, and the **** was not hot, and something happened here. After listening to the report of the earth-type monster, it all felt unbelievable. The Fire King Kong King it left behind is not weak, and the fire attribute restrains the wood attribute. In its view, even if it can''t fight against more than a dozen blue gold tree people''s King King and King King, at least a warning or a It should be possible to fight for a while. But I didn''t expect it to disappear immediately? Yes, it''s gone! As the lord of the outer city, that "Jin Miaolin" dared to kill directly in King Kong City, and even killed a king-level existence. Is this guy crazy? Therefore, Jin Chengwu didn''t think much about it, so he summoned the staff right away. But when he came here, he felt the changes in the environment, and his heart really shook slightly. He knew exactly what kind of ore this hotel was built with. Although it is of earth attribute, it also understands how huge the fire attribute energy contained in the fire attribute ore here, and now, these ores are already dead in its perception. All fire attributes are gone. You must know that if the ore of this level is cultivated for a long enough time, it is even possible for it to become essence! But now it is gone, all the attributes of the aura have disappeared, and it has completely turned into a stubborn stone. How did he do that? The blue-gold tree family is a life attribute, how to dispel these fire attributes? This made Jin Chengwu have to think about the incident when the King Kong Jingjing was swept away by the tree ancestor not long ago. With the defensive power of the King Kong Jinghuang, he was all injured at that time, so he returned to the ancestral courtyard King Kong Sacred Mountain to recuperate. This matter is too embarrassing, and now the emperor closed his door to thank guests, and no one was seen. Could it be that this "Jin Miaolin" can really borrow part of the power of the tree ancestor? At this moment, Jin Chengwu thought a lot. But on the surface it was still stern, glaring at Tang San. Tang San slowly opened his eyes, still with a warm smile on his face, "Why is City Lord Jin back? We''re just about to rest." Jin Chengwu said angrily: "Patriarch Lanjin, you just killed my clan here? There are many fire-type monsters?" Tang San nodded, "That''s right. The clan you left behind took the initiative to attack me. I am the lord of the main city. According to the rules of the ancestral court, anyone who dares to attack the lord of the city will be killed without mercy. The rules of the court. Since you have already heard the news, you should know that it is the first mover." Jin Chengwu froze slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Of course, it knew that what Tang San said was true, the status of the main city lord was second only to the emperor, and daring to attack the main city lord was indeed a killing without mercy. "It was you who devoured the fire element here first, and then caused the attack of our clansmen." Jin Chengwu said angrily. Tang San said indifferently: "My blue-gold tree clan is a life-type, wood-type creature. In a fire-type world, it is not suitable for survival, and there is no way to rest. But the city lord brought us here, saying that this is a post house, then We have no choice but to stay here to rest. However, I always want my clan to rest more comfortably, and naturally I want to remove the pain that my clan cannot bear. Let this place be suitable for us to rest. I do this because of local conditions. .But the noble king not only didn''t help us, he didn''t even ask, but attacked me directly. In this case, I can only acquiesce that the existence of the same attribute as the presence will bring danger, and I can only destroy them. Kill me to protect myself. What''s wrong with me doing this? City Lord Jin is here to ask for his guilt?" Tang San''s words were persuasive, completely gaining the upper hand in terms of reasoning. Only then did Jin Miaosen understand why his elder brother had been holding back since he just entered the city. Looking back now, it really was all in one place, and he didn''t leave any flaws for the other party at all. Sure enough, the momentum of Jin Chengwu''s questioning by Tang San has obviously dropped a lot, but he still resists: "Even so, you can also question, this is King Kong City, not your built wooden city, how can you arbitrarily kill my clan''s people? It killed one of our kings." Tang San said indifferently: "Since City Lord Jin is dissatisfied because of this, then we might as well go to the ancestral court later, and let the emperors of the ancestral court decide who is to blame?" Chapter 878： The ancestors of the tree shine, the clansmen return A murderous intent flashed in Jin Chengwu''s eyes, there was no doubt that Tang San was right. As the lord of the main city, he came to another main city to visit, but encountered unfair treatment, but he did not talk about this matter, but just talked about it. If he came to the ancestral court, even the emperor could not cover King Kong. Essence. Who made them wrong first? What''s more, the Vajra lineage has a bad reputation on the Sun Empire''s side. Now that the ancestors of the tree are awake, there are probably not many emperors on the Richen Empire who can stand on their side. As for the Tianyu Empire, it will definitely not be wading in muddy waters. "I will naturally report this matter to His Majesty, and His Majesty will decide. But now, the patriarch has killed in our clan, and guests like you are not welcome in King Kong City. Please don''t stay any longer and leave King Kong City immediately." Jin Chengwu It also knows that there is no way to take advantage of it in the ancestral court. What it can choose now is to eat Huanglian for the dumb, and what to do after that also needs to be decided by the King Kong Jinghuang. Driving away Tang San and the others was already the best choice for now. You can''t really attack this city lord here! Even if it can be beaten, if such a situation occurs, Zu Ting will never sit back and watch. Hearing his words, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan couldn''t help but relax a little. They killed the other party''s elite king. This was a huge advantage, and the other party just let them go. Looking back now, they will not suffer when they go to the ancestral court to explain this matter! The patriarch is really awesome. However, what they didn''t expect was that Tang San was still sitting there, not even intending to get up, "Since the nobles don''t welcome us, we will naturally leave after we finish our business." "Finished?" Jin Chengwu was stunned for a moment, thinking in his heart that something was wrong, what else is this guy going to do? Before he could think about it, Tang San''s eyes already lit up with blue-gold brilliance, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Please, the will of the ancestor tree." As soon as he said this, a dazzling blue-golden light burst out from him instantly, and that splendid brilliance enveloped all the elders of the Blue-Gold Tree Clan present. Immediately, the ancestral tree imprints in each elder radiated the same light, their own auras quickly linked with Tang San, including bloodline and divine sense, they were all the same. A magnificent and heavy breath of life burst forth, and the huge blue-gold light and shadow directly broke through the building where they were located, turning the building into flying ash, filling it with a huge brilliance, and in a blink of an eye, it had already rushed into the sky of a thousand meters. The blue-gold brilliance stretched out in the air and turned into a huge light and shadow. When the blue-gold color just rose, Jin Chengwu still wanted to try to stop it, but just as soon as it moved, he felt that all the space around his body became sticky, and an unparalleled majesty suppressed it. Make it unable to move at all, and the same is true of the other great kings and kings of the King Kong Jing family. They all became immobile, and they could only watch the inn that had turned into a stubborn stone disappear in an instant, and the blue-golden light rushed into the sky. The blue-gold color stretched out and turned into a huge canopy like an umbrella cover. The illusory tree ancestor light and shadow gradually became clear, and the extremely rich life breath, even the various vegetation outside King Kong City were not conscious. The ground blooms with the brilliance of its own life. In Jingang City, all kinds of ore spirits felt the huge life energy, and they clearly felt their own life force flowing outward. The huge blue-gold light and shadow tree just absorbed the life energy from them. Although the speed was not fast, it still made them feel inexplicably terrified and didn''t know what happened. "The ancestor of the tree shines, the clansmen return." Tang San''s grand voice resounded in the sky above King Kong City, covering every corner. A little bit of blue-gold brilliance began to spill from the branches of the tree ancestors, falling into King Kong City. Soon, streaks of blue-golden light began to float from the inside of King Kong City, turning into illusory tree shadows. These tree shadows are large and small, but all exude a blue-gold light. "Pick them back." Tang San shouted in a deep voice. Figures flew out from the huge tree ancestor''s light and shadow, and it was the twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. At this time, they turned into branches and flew towards the place with the Blue Gold Tree family''s light and shadow. shoot away. The branches fell and the ground shook. One after another, blue-golden figures were rescued from it, and they were waited by the branches to enter the light and shadow of the tree ancestor. There are hundreds of such lights and shadows, and most of them are in a very weak state. The ones brought back are only tree trunks or blue-gold branches. Still keeping the body intact, less than ten. Jin Chengwu''s complexion changed drastically as he watched the remnants of the blue-gold tree family being brought back by the branches. Shuzu, turned out to be really Shuzu''s power. The blue-gold tree family was able to bring the power of the tree ancestors out of Jianmu City? With such a terrifying power, can even the majesty be able to contend against it? More importantly, the ancestral court has issued a decree to release the Blue Gold Tree clansmen and return them to Jianmu City. It also swore to Tang San just now that King Kong City did not imprison the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But at this moment, the facts are already in front of us. Can''t bear it not to admit it! The brilliance of the tree ancestor lasted for five minutes, and all the members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who lived or died in King Kong City were all brought back under the brilliance of the tree ancestor. When the brilliance of the tree ancestor gradually faded, and the sun shone on the original hotel site that had turned into an open space, Tang San and the twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan reappeared in front of Jin Chengwu and other strong players of the King Kong Jing Clan. Tang San''s face was sinking like water, and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan all had expressions of grief and anger on their faces. Beside them are branches and broken trunks. Even the only dozen or so surviving Blue Gold Tree clansmen were all in dilapidated bodies, with little vitality. There is no doubt that their life energies are all in the Vajra City, absorbed and destroyed by those cultivating Vajra spirits. This still has life energy remaining, which can be perceived by the will of the tree ancestor. UU reading Those who have completely died and lost their life energy and turned into fly ash cannot feel it. The tree ancestor has been asleep for so many years, then, how many members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan have died in this King Kong City, and the King Kong Jing Clan used their life energy to nourish themselves? Jin Chengwu found that his body was able to move again, but at this time, his heart was a little panicked. "Patriarch Blue Gold, I can explain this matter. What you found should be privately stored by the people, and has nothing to do with this city." It said eagerly. Tang San said indifferently: "Is it irrelevant? My consciousness has imprinted the origin of every clan member. Among them, more than one-third came from the City Lord''s Mansion. How do you explain it?" Jin Chengwu, who asked this question, was speechless. "Beasts, you beasts!" Jin Miaosen knelt down in front of the stumps of the Blue Gold Tree clansmen, unable to cry. If it was a bit too much to say that Tang San killed the Fire King Kong King because he took the initiative to attack him, and killed many fire-type spirits in the hotel, then, at this moment, the evidence is in front of us. Say, that''s a deadly vengeance. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is the most precious life energy resource in the Sun Empire. This is known by all races, as well as by the Tianyu Empire, and they are also coveted by it. But no matter what you say, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is also the master of a city, and it is also the inheritance of the tree ancestors. It''s okay to do it secretly, but if it''s exposed on the surface, that''s another story. Especially since the ancestral court has just issued a decree, and Jin Chengwu had sworn before that King Kong City did not kidnap the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Now, the facts are in front of us, and it is beyond eloquent. Chapter 879： madman? Jin Chengwu never imagined that Tang San would be able to use the power of the tree ancestor to forcibly sense the aura of all the Blue Gold Tree clansmen, even the wreckage. The brilliance of the tree ancestor slowly fell back, and a little blue light shone on the bodies of those blue-gold tree clan, the halo flickered, and they flew into the embrace of the tree ancestor brilliance one by one and disappeared. Tang San also slowly stood up from the ground. Tang San slowly walked towards Jin Chengwu, "Does City Lord Jin have anything to explain?" Jin Chengwu''s expression changed, but his eyes gradually became cold. Facing Tang San, he said solemnly: "I don''t think there is anything to explain. This is the end of the matter, Patriarch Jin, I suggest you be cautious. Do you want to provoke a dispute between the two clans and two cities? This is not something that your Blue Gold Tree clan can bear. Since your clansmen have been brought back, please leave King Kong City as soon as possible. You are not welcome here. ." Tang San smiled, "What a robber''s logic. You bullied the weakness of our Blue Gold Tree Clan, and so many clan tragedies happened. But that was before, from the day I took over the patriarch''s seat, all this happened. It has changed. What about the disputes between the two clans? What about the war between the two cities? Today, I will be here to destroy your King Kong City and avenge the dead clansmen." Jin Chengwu looked at Tang San with a shocked expression, "Are you talking about a dream? You dare to offend the majesty of the emperor?" Tang San said lightly, "I''ll give you time to call the King Kong Jinghuang back. If you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, I''ll slaughter you King Kong City." "A madman, you are a madman." Jin Chengwu looked at Tang San incredulously, he couldn''t know what the Blue Gold Tree Clan was like, this race is not good at fighting at all! If there is no protection of the tree ancestors, I am afraid that they would have already been exterminated. It is true that the new patriarch could use the power of the tree ancestor to make him jealous, but the other party actually said that he wanted to slaughter King Kong City, which is simply a fantasy. However, Jin Chengwu did not activate it directly, but closed his eyes and his consciousness fluctuated. Release the consciousness in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, communicating something. Tang San''s body rose into the air, slowly flying into the air. Jin Chengwu didn''t dare to neglect, while communicating in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion with his divine sense, he also flew along with Tang San. "Listen to the people in King Kong City, I am Jin Miaolin, the new chief of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Just now, I shined with the brilliance of the tree ancestors and found dozens of people from my family who were imprisoned in King Kong City. Some of them were dying, some of them were dying. Only the stump and the broken arm are left. This kind of dehumanizing behavior is done by the King Kong City. The sins of the King Kong Jing family are deeply hated by our family. From now on, on behalf of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, I officially declare war on the King Kong Jing family. I will give you 12 hours. Within 12 hours, all the clans who leave King Kong City will forgive me. Within 12 hours, I will still stay in King Kong City, regardless of whether they belong to the King Kong Jing family. It''s the same as declaring war on my clan." Jin Chengwu stared at Tang San in front of him with wide eyes. He never expected that things would get to such an extent that the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan really dared to officially declare war on the Vajra Spirit Clan, and still The most serious is immortality. This means that what the two sides are going to carry out is a war of genocide! Not to mention it, even the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders who came with Tang San were all shocked. Seeing the tragic state of the clan, they were filled with righteous indignation, but they never expected that Tang San, the clan leader, would dare to declare war on the King Kong Jing clan, this is a race with emperors! It has a pivotal position in the entire Sun Empire. Although it is not as good as the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan, it is also a first-class strong clan. It also represents the strongest race of mineral spirits. In the face of such a race, directly declaring war, is this what the Blue Gold Tree Clan can afford? Although they were shocked, at this moment, these elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan only felt extremely happy. For many years, the Blue Gold Tree Clan had never been as strong as today. Did Tang San go too far? It is not too much to switch to a strong clan to face a weak clan. All of your clan members have been looted and killed by the other party. What''s more, Tang San had asked the Ancestral Court to release the news before, asking the major cities to send the Hui clansmen, but so far, no clansmen had been sent back. This is obviously because no one takes this decree of the ancestral court in the eyes, and the ancestral court will not take the initiative to help the blue-gold tree clan to find the missing clan for them. At this moment, Tang San''s positive declaration of war is undoubtedly telling all other main cities and other races that the Blue Gold Tree Clan has stood up since then, and no one can bully. After Tang San finished saying these words, he fell to the ground again, returned to the place where he sat before, and sat down with his knees crossed again. Wait, yes, he just wants to wait, even to wait for the King Kong King to come back. Without the courage to face the emperor, he would not be so decisive. The life energy in the body has obviously become more accessible at this moment, the brand of the tree ancestor and the brand of his own Blue Gold Tree family bloodline have become more and more consistent, and the more intense life energy is gathering towards them from around King Kong City. come. Shuzu is a part of the master of the plane, and controls the life energy of the entire plane. Obviously, what Tang San is in now is similar to the state of plane recognition. That is to say, if Tree Ancestor really restores consciousness and wisdom, he will do the same. What kind of existence does the tree ancestor exist? It can be said that without the tree ancestor, there would be no fairy continent today. It is the pioneer of the entire ghost clan, but its clansmen are used as resources to slaughter and control, and the blue-gold tree clan is even more persecuted Even the inner city of Jianmu City did not dare to go out. For so many years, UU reading www.uukanshu. The grievances accumulated by the blue-gold tree clan have not known how many times they have prayed in front of the tree ancestors. It can be felt in Shuzu''s subconscious. At this moment, what Tang San did was undoubtedly to make the communication between him and the ancestor tree more accessible. Shuzu increasingly regarded him as his true spokesperson. Tang San did this not only for the Shuzu''s approval, but also for the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself. Because of the golden tree, he was very close to the blue-gold tree clan, whether it was the vajra clan or other races that robbed the blue-gold tree clan, in his opinion, such behavior was no different from beasts. They are all monsters, and they can actually strengthen themselves by killing each other. If they are placed among humans, what is the difference between them and cannibalism? To deal with such beasts, it is natural to use violence to control violence. Tang San''s voice, under the agitation of his divine consciousness, spread far and wide, reaching every corner of King Kong City. At this moment, King Kong City was in an uproar. Most of the spirits don''t know what happened, but as long as they know some spirits of the Blue Gold Tree family, they will understand some reasons, especially the ancestral court has issued a decree before. But in their feelings, the most unbelievable, when did the Blue Gold Tree Clan dare to declare war on the King Kong Spirit Clan? Is it just the new patriarch? Not to mention, the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is definitely not an emperor! Once a new emperor is born in the ancestral court, the news will be released as soon as possible and spread throughout the entire continent. The King Kong Jing family is a powerful race with the existence of real emperors. King Kong Tian Jinghuang, that is also a veteran emperor, although it is not the strongest level among the emperors, but with super defensive power, he also has the title of indestructible. Chapter 880： 12 hours A race without an emperor declares war on a race with an emperor, which has never happened in the entire history of the Fairy Continent. Leaving King Kong City? The spirits who knew a little about the Blue Gold Tree Clan thought this was a joke. But there are also some who are cautious and start to hesitate whether to leave. After all, this involves a dispute between the two major races. No matter how weak the Blue Gold Tree Race is, it is also the lord of a city. If the two races really collide, will Chiyu be affected? The King Kong Jinghuang did not refute the first time, that is to say, it is very likely that the Jinghuang Jinghuang is not in the city. To be cautious, it is natural to go out to avoid the limelight and wait and see. Jin Chengwu relied on the artifact in the city lord''s mansion to contact the King Kong Jinghuang, while watching Tang San''s eyes burning. Not to mention whether the Blue Gold Tree Clan could pose a threat to them, just what Tang San announced just now had already had a huge impact on the Vajra Spirit Clan, especially in terms of prestige. What does it mean to be declared at war by a race and never die? What''s more important is that the King Kong Jing family does not take care of this matter in the ancestral court! Twelve hours, this time is not only for them to react to the vajra spirit clan, this time is enough to pass on to the ancestral court. The King Kong Jingjing had time to rush back, and over the Ancestral Court, other emperors naturally had time to rush over. Dangerous! Jin Chengwu now understands some of Tang San''s thoughts. It is very likely that the blue-gold tree clan''s patriarch never thought of making a real move, but only wanted to use this arbiter to force the ancestral court to punish King Kong City. Always give the Blue Gold Tree Clan an explanation. At that time, as long as the Blue Gold Tree Clan retreats to Jianmu City, they will not be able to shrink back as before, what can King Kong City do? It knew that King Kong Jingjing suffered a loss in Jianmucheng before. In this incident, the prestige of the Vajra clan will inevitably suffer a huge blow, and in this way they will coerce other main cities to send back the Blue Gold Tree clan members. This should be the other party''s plan. Really insidious! The new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not simple, it is really not simple! Jin Chengwu felt that he wanted to understand Tang San''s purpose, but at this moment, he had no choice but to pass everything that happened here to the King Kong Jinghuang as soon as possible, and wait for him to come back and decide. Before Tang San and the elders of the blue gold tree clan summoned the ancestor tree projection, it was a bit scary, in that state, even the existence of the great king level of it had a feeling of being unable to compete. So, now it really didn''t dare to risk attacking Tang San and the others. Soon, six more King Kong Jing people came, and one of them was at the level of King Jing. Adding up to the number of close to twenty, this is already the powerhouse of all the Kings of the King Kong Jing family. In terms of the speed of cultivation to improve the realm, the blue-gold tree family is obviously easier than them. This is the benefit of the brilliance of the tree ancestors. But speaking of combat power, before Tang San''s arrival, the Blue Gold Tree Clan, even though they had doubled in number, were definitely not the opponents of the Vajra Spirit Clan. If nothing else, they couldn''t even break through the opponent''s defense. Jin Miaosen sat beside Tang San, his eyes showed a bit of eagerness, he didn''t think about it that much, not even Jin Chengwu''s guess. It just feels very proud now, at least its elder brother has achieved something that no blue-gold tree clan has ever done before. It really brought hope and brilliance to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But soon, it began to worry a little bit. Twelve hours, would it be too long? Although they now have the tree ancestor brand and can use some power of the tree ancestor, is this enough to make them fight against an emperor? That is the king! Twelve hours, even if he came back from the ancestral court, was definitely enough for the emperor. Once the King Kong Jinghuang returns, don''t take revenge and trap them in it, right? Thinking of this, Jin Miaosen started to get a little anxious, and whispered to Tang San beside him: "Brother, why don''t you start it now! With the power of the tree ancestor, maybe we can really take revenge, but if the King Kong Jinghuang Emperor Come back, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome, right?" Tang San opened his eyes, looked at it, and said: "Wait, just wait for it to come back. Otherwise, we can only be a sneak attack. Since we want the glory of the tree ancestor to shine on the earth again, then everything must be done. Proceed with dignity." Jin Miaosen wanted to say more, but was pulled by the second elder behind him. The second elder whispered, "Xiao Sen, don''t disturb the patriarch. The patriarch naturally has his intentions." What Jin Chengwu thought about, these older elders also thought about it a little bit. After the initial shock, they already understood that this incident would be more beneficial to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. After all, they stand on the righteous side. What if the King Kong Jinghuang comes back? Is it possible to kill them all? Moreover, there is such a big movement here, did Zu Ting not respond? After the King Kong Jinghuang gets the news, he will definitely report to the ancestral court, at least the emperors of the Richen Empire will know. Next, it depends on how Ancestral Court handles this incident and how to give an explanation to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Therefore, making a big noise is the best choice. The more they thought of what might happen next, the more the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan admired Tang San. After this riot, other main cities will send some clans back, and the Blue Gold Tree Clan will naturally rise, and their position in the Richen Empire will be greatly improved, thus stabilizing Jianmu City. As for the King of Vajra Kings? The relationship between the two sides was not good. The emperor had been bullied to the door of the house before, and was repelled by the ancestors. Without today''s trouble, the King Kong Jing family would never be friendly to the Blue Gold Tree family. It can not only take revenge, but also improve the status of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. And better protect the clan. UU reading www. A conspiracy like uukanshu.com is definitely the most reasonable choice. But when I thought about it, I thought about it, and if they were replaced to host, what Tang San did before was absolutely daring, and the same was true for the first elder. The Blue Gold Tree Clan finally has their own backbone! The elders were already more and more sincerely convinced by Tang San. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is united, but the Vajra Spirit Clan is devastated. After Jin Chengwu wanted to understand the situation, the first thing he had to do was to appease the people! King Kong City passed Tang San''s shout just now, and it was already in chaos, what''s more, all kinds of rumors began to appear. King Kong City is not the only race of the King Kong Jing family. On the contrary, the overall number of the Jing Kong Jing family is actually not many. After all, it is very difficult to cultivate from diamond to essence. But the King Kong spirits are indeed the leaders of mineral spirits. Therefore, there are various mineral spirits living in the city of King Kong, and there are many types. There are almost as many kinds of minerals as there are races. The weak stone clan and the like can''t be here, but as long as it is a race cultivated from rare ores and rare metals, the background is still good. In such a huge main city, there are as many as hundreds of races living. Tang San''s undead declaration just now still frightened some races. In just one hour, Jin Chengwu received news that the flow of outbound traffic from all gates of King Kong City had increased tenfold. Even the main city gate has begun to queue up to leave the city. This will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the order of King Kong City. The damage to the reputation of King Kong City is even greater. Those strong clans who are close to the Vajra Spirit clan are not bad, they will naturally think that the Blue Gold Tree clan cannot shake the Vajra Spirit clan. Chapter 881： King Kong City Chaos But some weak races don''t see it that way. They were originally oppressed, and they know something about the Blue Gold Tree Clan. In their eyes, the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch came a bit tragic, which also made them With a heart, and not wanting to be affected by the confrontation between the two major races, choosing to go out of the city to avoid is the best choice. Therefore, there are situations where some small ethnic groups pack up and leave the city. The spirits and monsters are also in the crowd. The races that were still a little hesitant at first, saw more and more races starting to leave the city, and there is no harm in going out of the city to wait and see, and the number of people who decided to follow began to become more and more. The city is in chaos. Jin Chengwu didn''t care about the Tang San and other Blue Gold Tree Clan here, so he could only hurry back to the City Lord''s Mansion and keep giving orders to appease the people. It is still dumb and eating berberine, and it cannot tell the people that we will definitely exterminate the blue-gold tree clan, or drive them away. After all, it doesn''t make sense! They can only announce to the public that they are actively communicating with the Blue Gold Tree Clan to clear up the misunderstanding. The King Kong Jinghuang is also on his way back, and everything will return to normal as soon as possible. Naturally, such a statement has some effect, but does it have a big effect? Not really big. The number of trips out of the city has not decreased. Jin Chengwu also thought about forcibly blocking it, or even closing the city gate. But doing so would undoubtedly cause even greater unrest. When things developed to four hours and all the city gates began to line up, it decided to give up and just leave. They always come back when things are settled. Jin Chengwu even thought viciously that at that time, he would be charged a heavy tax at the city gate, and if he wanted to re-enter the city, he would have to pay the high city entrance tax, otherwise, he would not come back. Going is easy, coming back is not so easy. With this idea, it calmed down a lot. The losses caused this time will naturally be compensated for later through the city entry tax. As for the reputation blow of the King Kong Jing family, it is inevitable, but as long as the King Kong Jing Jing returns, these problems can still be solved. After all, having the emperor''s backing is the most important thing for any race. Tang San single-handedly stirred up the chaos in the entire King Kong City, but he himself was sitting there meditating with the old god. No one knew what he was thinking now. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were only able to feel the more intense life breath from him, and this huge life energy also gave them a feeling of extra peace of mind. That''s enough for them. Silently feeling the breath of life between heaven and earth, Tang San absorbed and cultivated while releasing his divine sense, and at the same time, he was constantly observing the changes in his qi fortune with his conspicuous heavenly eyes. After he loudly declared war on the Vajra Spirit Clan, he obviously felt that his luck had risen again, and even the luck of all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had also improved. As an outsider, the biggest problem he faces is being rejected by the original plane. This is also the reason why he had to face the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction and Annihilation Divine Tribulation before. But now, he found that he was being recognized more and more by the plane, and there was a feeling of gradually integrating into the plane. This is another benefit that the tree ancestor brought him. Tang San wouldn''t really accept the tree ancestor''s inheritance, because if he all accepted the tree ancestor''s inheritance, this huge planet''s original life energy might even change his own condition, turning him, an outsider, into this plane. The presence. Even if it becomes stronger, or even returns to the level of the **** king, if it is with the help of the power passed to him by the tree ancestor, then all he can do is to help this plane break through to the level of the **** realm in the future, and this plane will also become His roots cannot be shaken off. This wasn''t what Tang San wanted to see, he still wanted to go back. Returning to the world where he once was, returning to the realm of gods he once was, there are still many friends and family members waiting for their return. But not fully accepting the inheritance of the ancestors does not mean that he cannot borrow part of it. Before he became an emperor, this person would still have a great influence on him. Now that he has gained the favor of the tree ancestor, and even appeared as the spokesperson of the tree ancestor, then it will become easier to become an emperor, and the obstacles will be small. Some. Of course, this was just one of his preparations for his breakthrough to become emperor. He has never put all his hopes on one preparation, and must have multiple preparations. Just like now, he is also preparing for himself to become emperor. At this time, the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor within the body was constantly cultivating and changing in the process of absorbing the energy of the source of life. The water of chaos has not only not decreased, but has been strengthened. This is the feedback that the tree ancestor gave him after he nourished the tree ancestor before. At the same time, all his bloodline marks are constantly improving, especially the bloodline brand of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, which is now completely at the peak of the eleventh order. With the existence of the tree ancestor''s brand, the bloodline power of this Blue Gold Tree Clan is very powerful, coupled with his Chaos Blue Silver Emperor as a backing. Now the two bloodlines are blended to a certain extent. The Chaos Blue Silver Emperor is a super bloodline, and although the bloodline of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting, it is also a first-level bloodline! The tree ancestor was not as simple as an ordinary emperor. Although its inheritance has lasted for a long time, its own level is still there. A super bloodline serves as the foundation for a first-level bloodline, this is Tang San''s confidence as the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch now. When facing other emperors, his abilities such as Jinmeng Transformation, Liger and Tiger Transformation are obviously unusable, and the spatial control of Peacock Transformation is not enough. It can only be used by virtue of the ability related to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, or the ability that the emperor cannot see. While Tang San is meditating now, he is also making adjustments in this area, so that he can silently deduce the abilities he can mobilize in his mind to prepare for the future. As Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, UU Reading will still have to be used for a long time. Among those Blue Gold Tree clansmen and stumps that were just rescued, Tang San didn''t find any trace of Jin Miaolin. The reason for that is simple. If Jin Miaolin was in it, the aura of the direct bloodline of the tree ancestor would exist. However, there was no such aura among those Blue Gold Tree clansmen before. No, it''s okay, just wait. The real Jin Miaolin will be a problem he faces. Tang San would never take it for granted that Jin Miaolin was wiped out, as long as this problem was possible, he needed to formulate various countermeasures for this existence. As time passed by, the chaos in King Kong City continued, a large number of people left the city, and many shops were closed, especially the residents near the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if they did not choose to leave King Kong City, they all moved to the outer city. No one wants to be affected. Who can be sure that the two sides will not really fight? When the time was ten hours, at least one third of the people of King Kong City had chosen to leave the city. But there are still two-thirds left. In the eyes of most mineral spirits, the contrast between the vajra spirits and the blue-gold tree species is still not proportional. When the time came to eleven hours, in the east of King Kong City, two light and shadows came swiftly towards the direction of King Kong City like shooting stars. When they entered within a thousand miles of King Kong City, Tang San, who was sitting upright in King Kong City, opened his eyes. coming! At the speed of an emperor, if he went all out to fly back from the ancestral court, it would definitely not take more than ten hours. Obviously, before the return, there should be a discussion within the ancestral court, and there may even be a debate. Chapter 882： 2 Great Kings The latest website: www.x23us.us Tang San stood up, and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan around him also finished their meditation and stood up with him. Jin Chengwu has returned here at this time, and he is here with all the powerhouses above the king level of the King Kong Jing family. Seeing Tang San stand up, it was still a little surprised, but after a while, it also felt a familiar aura. At this moment, it is not at ease, but secretly shocked. Judging from Tang San''s appearance, this person should also be at the level of a great king, but the Blue Gold Tree Clan has never been known for its divine sense, so why did the other party feel it, but not himself? Moreover, at the speed of the emperor''s flight, he felt that the time was almost a minute slower than the other party''s, which meant that the other party''s consciousness was far above his own. At this time, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan also felt the aura that the two groups were approaching. Among the two groups of breaths, one group is like the coming of the sun, with a splendid momentum and a strong oppressive force, while the other group has a feeling of being erratic but intimidating all things, deeper than the previous group. There is no doubt that these are the two emperors. Feeling that it was the two emperors, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were rather determined. This is naturally much better than the King Kong Jinghuang returning by himself. There was another emperor who came back with him. Obviously, the ancestral court responded, and they would not let them face the King Kong Jinghuang alone. Just when they had all kinds of conjectures in their hearts, two figures had already fallen from the sky. It fell directly into the center of the confrontation between the two sides. The arrival of the two emperors, brought about by the powerful consciousness, instantly suppressed the breath of all the king-level powerhouses present. The one on the left, the whole body is shrouded in brilliant golden armor. This golden armor is not made of metal, but completely shows the appearance of golden crystals. It seems that they are completely linked together, becoming a part of the earth, or becoming the master of the earth. There is no doubt that this is the Indestructible King Kong King who ranks sixth among the Seven Heavenly Kings of the Sun Empire. The other one, wearing a large black cloak, seemed to have countless eyes flashing dim light on the cloak, and when Knowledge took a look, he felt dizzy. This man was slender, about two meters tall, and looked pale with bright colors, but he was very handsome. It gives people a very mysterious feeling, and its consciousness is erratic but ubiquitous. Although it is side by side with the King Kong Jinghuang, there is a sense of intimidation invisibly, and even the rays of light shot from the golden armor of the Jinghuang Jinghuang will disappear when it is close to his body. Tang San hadn''t met all the emperors, these two were the first times for him to meet. But you can also tell the identity of this person from his breath. The Richen Empire, ranked fourth among the seven heavenly emperors, was an extremely powerful existence. There are even legends that this person''s level of consciousness is on the same level as the Heavenly Sun King and the Earthy Sky King. It is even more unique in the control of consciousness. The Soul Destroyer Tree is also a lineage of tree spirits. Undoubtedly, this lineage must have received the grace of the tree ancestor. The Ancestral Court sent this Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor to return with the King Kong Heavenly Spirit Emperor, which obviously had the taste of protecting the Blue Gold Tree Clan to a certain extent. As soon as the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor landed, his gaze swept in the direction of Tang San and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and the mighty pressure of divine consciousness suddenly surged like a stormy sea. Although the elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan were full of confidence before, when they really saw the two emperors approaching, they couldn''t help but feel anxious and lowered their heads. Although Jin Miaosen barely wanted to raise his head, he faced That huge coercion was still unstoppable. Only Tang San stood there with a calm expression, unmoved by the pressure of the King Kong Jinghuang''s powerful spiritual consciousness. "Cough, cough, cough!" A soft cough sounded, and the pressure of the King Kong Jinghuang also dissipated. It was the Soul Destroyer Jinghuang who coughed, "King Kong, it''s alright. Let''s ask the situation first." The King Kong Jingang glanced at him, then turned back to Tang San''s direction, "Who dares to come to my King Kong City to make trouble, do you know the guilt?" Tang San only spoke at this time, he bowed slightly, and said indifferently: "Jin Miaolin, the head of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, has seen two of his majesty." "Are you the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan?" The King Kong Tian Jing asked coldly. "Yes." Tang San stood up straight, all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had a feeling that as long as this patriarch was there, even the emperor on the opposite side would not be able to oppress them. "You also killed the king of my clan?" King Kong Jinghuang asked. Tang San said: "Yes, I killed it." "You know the guilt!" The King Kong Tianjing shouted angrily, and his powerful consciousness instantly charged towards Tang San. "Say it well, don''t get angry." The huge cloak of the Soul Destroyer Emperor shook a bit, dissolving the divine consciousness released by the King Kong King. The King Kong Jinghuang turned his head to look at him, and said coldly, "Desire, what do you mean?" The Soul Destroyer Emperor smiled and said: "I was sent by the ancestral court this time to resolve the conflict between the two of you. First, let''s make things clear, don''t do anything. You also understand the meaning of the ancestral court, it is to let the two of you turn war into jade and silk. ." The King Kong Tian Jing said coldly: "He is the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but he came to my King Kong City to kill my people, and he is still a king. How can I endure this?" The Soul Destroyer Emperor still smiled unabated, and said, "Let him explain it clearly. Patriarch Jin, please tell us about the situation at that time, why did you start killing?" Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, about twelve hours ago, I led my clan elders to visit King Kong City. Not long ago, the ancestral court sent messengers to build the wooden city, affirming that my clan elders and The identity of the city owner, and let me go to the ancestral court to report my work. This time I passed through King Kong City on the way to the ancestral court. Thinking of the two sides living next to each other, I came here to visit His Majesty King Kong. After entering the city, I was told that His Majesty was not there. Jin Chengwu The deputy city lord took us to the post station here. Of course, this is the post station it said, and we don''t know the truth. And it knew that our clan was a wood attribute. But it took us to this building made of fire-type ores. The rich fire-element here has had an impact on me and my clansmen. My lord, you are also a wood-type existence. Our body is definitely uncomfortable, you should be able to understand it.¡± The Soul Destroyer Emperor glanced at the King Kong King, and then looked at Jin Chengwu, who was standing with his hands down not far away, nodded, and said, "It''s really bad manners." The King Kong Jingjing said with murderous intent: "Is this the reason why you murdered?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Of course not. We chose to be patient. After all, we are outsiders. Besides, I am the new city lord, and I haven''t completed my debriefing in the ancestral court, even if the King Kong Jing family doesn''t treat me with the courtesy of the city lord. , I have nothing to say. However, in such a building, my clansmen are a bit unbearable, I absorbed some fire attribute energy for them at that time, so as to reduce the influence of the fire element on them. And right here At that time, the noble King of Fire King Kong was suddenly furious and took the initiative to attack me. It was me who attacked first. As the city lord or the patriarch, according to the rules of the ancestral court, if I was actively attacked, I should naturally fight back. In the face of such a powerful king, I can only go all out and accidentally kill it by mistake." Chapter 883： eye for eye "You are talking nonsense, you killed all the fire-type monsters present at the time." Jin Chengwu finally couldn''t help but speak. Tang San said indifferently: "There will always be some aftermath in the collision between kings, and accidental injury is inevitable. If you want to blame it, you should blame the one who shot first." On my side, other things are naturally nothing. The King Kong Jinghuang looked at Tang San with cold eyes, and Tang San continued: "I have repeatedly confirmed with Jin Chengwu, the deputy city lord, whether there are any members of my clan detained in King Kong City, and he assured me that there are no. However, the ancestors of the tree Under the brilliance of my clan, more than 30 members of our clan were found, most of whom have died. One-third of them were found in the city lord''s mansion. I would like to ask His Majesty King Kong, do you know about this? Something? Please also be a witness, Your Majesty." The arrival of the two emperors could intimidate the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but it was nothing to Tang San who was once a **** king. He had never seen any big scenes, and he was not weak at all in terms of momentum. In King Kong Jinghuang. "Humph!" The King Kong Jingjing snorted angrily, but he didn''t explain it, and he couldn''t explain the fact that it was there. At this time, the Soul Destroyer Emperor stepped forward, came between the two sides, looked at Tang San with a smile, and said, "Patriarch Jin, we can understand your mood, and the ancestral court expresses deep condolences and sympathy for this tragedy. Things have already happened, and we always have to find a solution. Whether it is the King Kong Jing family or the Blue Gold Tree family, they are both an important part of our Richen Empire and an important member of the ancestral court. Jianmu City and King Kong City live next to each other. This time, it is indeed the fault of King Kong City, and the ancestral court also held an emergency meeting for this. You can put forward your demands, and we will help you communicate with His Majesty King Kong to find a condition acceptable to both parties. To compensate the Blue Gold Tree Clan, what do you think?" The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan couldn''t help but relax after hearing the words of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor. The strong deterrence of the King Kong Jinghuang before really made their hearts go to their throats. Any race has a natural fear of the emperor, that is the supreme existence! But Tang San resisted the pressure and fought with reason and reason, so that the King Kong King was actually unable to attack. At this time, the Soul Destroyer Emperor came out to smooth the field, giving both sides a step, and it was obviously beneficial to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, so naturally they relaxed a lot. Now Zhang Si This time, he killed a king of the King Kong Jing family, and also caused the reputation of Jing Kong City to plummet, and a large number of mineral spirits left. All of this has already caused King Kong City to suffer heavy losses. If enough compensation can be given, then, for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it will definitely be a proud battle. However, the next moment they were stunned to see Tang San shaking his head. Yes, Tang San shook his head towards the Soul Destroyer, and said: "Your Majesty, thank you for your mediation, but what I want to say is that life is priceless. Our Blue Gold Tree Clan is a race that advocates life, the ancestors of the tree. It has also brought the brilliance of life to the Fairy Continent, which is why many plant-based races thrive. Now, there are races who use the bodies of our clansmen as training materials to improve themselves. Such evil deeds are not a little bit. Can compensation make up for it?" As soon as these words came out, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor was also taken aback. The Ancestral Court and the Richen Empire finally decided to let it follow the King Kong Jinghuang, which itself is somewhat biased towards the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But whether it is the King Kong Jingjing or in his eyes, the Blue Gold Tree Clan does not exist after all. If it weren''t for the revival of the tree ancestor this time, I am afraid that the ancestral court would not have sent him here. What can the Blue Gold Tree Clan do to the Vajra Spirit Clan? Is there really going to be a war? That is suicide. So, he really didn''t expect Tang San''s attitude to be so tough. "Then what do you think?" The voice of King Kong Tian Jing''s cold voice sounded. Tang San turned his head towards it, said solemnly: "The debt of blood must be repaid with blood. The blood of our clan cannot be shed in vain. We will talk about compensation and other matters later. Now, I want to challenge you, on behalf of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, I''ll die with you forever." As soon as these words came out, the audience was instantly silent. All the powerhouses, even the existences like the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor, all stared at Tang San in astonishment. crazy? Crazy is this? The hearts that the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders had just put back in their stomachs were about to burst out of their throats in an instant. What is the patriarch doing? He, he actually wanted to challenge an emperor, that was an emperor! And an emperor known for being indestructible. how can that be? how could it be possible! Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice The Soul Destroyer Emperor even thought that he had heard it wrong and that there was something wrong with his ears. The King Kong Jinghuang himself also had a stunned look on his face. Don''t talk about conditions? Direct challenge? Or challenge the king? Where did he get the courage? This is not Jianmucheng. Even if the tree ancestors have a certain amount of power that can be borrowed, the body is not here. And although the tree ancestor woke up, it was not a real recovery after all. The body cannot come here. As a great king who is not good at fighting, he actually wants to challenge a king. What is the difference between this and a idiot talking about a dream. But no matter what these powerhouses thought, Tang San''s words had already been said. Moreover, just staring at King Kong Jinghuang with such a calm gaze, showing his inner firmness. This is clearly not an ad hoc decision. Jin Miaosen didn''t care about the coercion of the two emperors, he came to Tang San in three or two steps, grabbed his arm, and said eagerly: "Brother, are you crazy? You, how can you challenge the emperor?" Tang San said solemnly: "The blood of the clan can''t be shed in vain, our blue-gold tree clan has been oppressed for so many years, is it really because we are not good at fighting? How many kings and above exist in my clan, at least the vajra spirits We have never dared to fight under such circumstances. Why? What makes our people so cowardly. It is because we have lost courage. UU reading no A race with courage, no matter how good its resources, will eventually perish. Today, even if I die, I will use my blood to awaken the blood of my race. I will also show all weak races, even if they are In the face of the emperor, we must have the courage to challenge. I am the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. If I don''t have the courage to protect the safety of my clan, who else can do it? Before I came here, I had already thought about it. Now, as long as I find that the King Kong spirits have captured and imprisoned my people, I will fight them to the death at all costs. Today, Your Majesty is here, and please be a witness for us. If I die , please also tell your majesty to the ancestral court that the Blue Gold Tree Clan will never be cowardly in the face of the survival of the clan. Without one Jin Miaolin, there will be more Jin Miaolins fighting for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Whoever kidnaps our clansmen again will be We will face the endless revenge of the Blue Gold Tree Clan." Tang San''s remarks were firm and firm, and the blue-gold tree clan elders who were originally nervous in their hearts gradually turned red. Tang San''s words pointed to the problem of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. When the life level was strong enough, the Blue Gold Tree Clan never dared to fight, and eventually fell to the point where any race dared to bully them, and they dared not even go out of the inner city. At this moment, listening to Tang San''s firmness, the blood in these elders seemed to be boiling. Jin Miaosen let go of Tang San''s hand, its body was trembling, tears flowing uncontrollably, "Brother, you are right, we are too cowardly. Our blood should be boiling. , Jin Miaosen swears that if my brother dies in battle today, I will fight for the Blue Gold Tree Clan at all costs until I die." If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 884： Challenge the King "I am willing to fight for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, no matter what, until I die!" The voices of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan vary, but at this moment, they are all full of firmness. Even the second and third elders, who are already very old, have already moistened their eyes. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has been oppressed for too long, too long. At this moment, Tang San''s words had completely set them on fire. At this moment, the Blue Gold Tree Clan really stood up. Feeling the aura of unity on them, the Soul Destroyer Emperor couldn''t help but be moved. The Blue Gold Tree Clan really has a good patriarch! Although his decision was not wise, if the patriarch really died here today, then it would definitely have an extraordinary and huge impact on the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan, especially when the tree ancestor had awakened. Under these circumstances, this family is likely to undergo a major change. The King Kong Jinghuang''s face was also very ugly at this time. On the way back, the Soul Destroyer Jinghuang persuaded him to go all the way. After all, the ancestors of the tree have woken up, and this matter is not authentic. Now it has been opened. If you can give in, you can take a step back. Anyway, King Kong City is rich enough to give the Blue Gold Tree Clan some compensation. Make things smaller. The King Kong King was as uncomfortable as eating flies. He was the emperor, so how could he bow his head at will. So as soon as he came back, he wanted to intimidate Tang San, but who knows, his strong intimidation wasn''t at all afraid, and he said everything with reason. When the Soul Destroyer Emperor came out to smooth things out, he also acquiesced. After all, among the seven emperors of the Richen Empire, there are still the most plant emperors. How many have received the grace of the tree ancestor. But what he never expected was that the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan did not descend down the slope, but chose to be tough. Of course he wouldn''t think that Tang San would be able to defeat him, but now it would be very troublesome if he killed this kid! The Ancestral Court is not easy to explain. With what he said just now, the Blue Gold Tree Clan will definitely fry the pot. Next, the contradiction between the two races will break out completely. Although he is not afraid as an emperor, the awakening of the tree ancestor still makes him afraid. Once the Blue Gold Tree Clan cultivates an emperor, I am afraid that there will be real trouble. The ancestral court has already felt some sense of luck because of the awakening of the tree ancestor. The Tianyu Empire represented by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu obviously supports the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This will definitely have a great impact on King Kong City. Therefore, whether this battle is won or lost, it is a bad thing for King Kong City. However, now he is already riding a tiger. "Patriarch Jin, I can understand your feelings. But it''s better to resolve the enemy than to end it. Whether it''s you or King Kong, you are the backbone of the ancestral court. Cannibalism can only make outsiders laugh. I tell you about this matter. Guarantee, the King Kong Jing family will give you a proper account and give you a sufficient amount of compensation..." The Soul Destroyer Emperor also tried to continue to mediate. "No need. Thank you for your kindness. But I have made up my mind. When I saw the stump of the clan, I made up my mind. As the patriarch, this is what I have to do." Seeing Tang San''s determined look, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor also frowned. Although he is the emperor, it is really not easy to intervene in this kind of inter-racial problem. After all, King Kong Jingjing made a mistake first, and now people do not want to compensate but take the initiative to challenge, which is unavoidable. Especially when the other party is not the emperor. In the ancestral court, as long as Tang San insisted, this battle was inevitable. ¡­ "Brother Soul Capturer doesn''t need to persuade him anymore. Since he doesn''t know what is good or bad, I will teach him a lesson and teach him a lesson, so that he knows that the sky is high and the earth is thick." The murderous intent in the eyes of King Kong Jingjing. He had been holding back his anger. He felt the rejuvenation of the tree ancestor''s breath before, and wanted to go to look for opportunities. Who knew that stealing chickens would not be able to eat rice, but he was actually swept away by the newly revived tree ancestor. Quite light! That was the sudden explosion of the power that the tree ancestor had accumulated for many years. Under the trauma, he didn''t dare to make the idea of ??building a wooden city, and he was worried that the ancestor of the tree would really wake up, which would be a big trouble. Therefore, he returned to the ancestral courtyard to avoid healing. But soon I heard from the messenger who went to Jianmu City from the ancestral court that the recovery of the ancestors was real, but the recovery should be limited, and there was a certain instinct, but it was not a real recovery. This also made him calm, and he was ready to return to King Kong City after he was healed. On weekdays, he seldom lived in the ancestral court, and he preferred King Kong City. The King Kong Jing family always lacked life energy, and King Kong City and Jianmu City lived next to each other. He often obtained it from Jianmu City. Some life energies, how did those blue-gold trees come from? He was the one who poached! Among them are the king-level powerhouses. Unexpectedly, the healing on his side had not yet been completed, and the Blue Gold Tree Clan actually took the initiative to find King Kong City, killed his people, and rescued all the Blue Gold Tree Clan members. Of course, the King Kong Jinghuang is unreasonable, but he doesn''t think so! In his opinion, it was the Blue Gold Tree Clan that affected his cultivation, and it also affected the reputation of the King Kong Jing Clan. But this matter can''t be concealed, any main city has the eyes of the ancestral court, in desperation, he can only take the initiative to report to the ancestral court. The ancestral court is also very clear about the seriousness of this matter. Even if the ancestor tree recovers, even if it is not fully awake, it is one of the three ancestors that the two goblins respect. , this is no small matter. If one is not good, it will cause an uproar among the botanical spirits. Therefore, under the urgent consultation of the ancestral court, the King of Soul Destroyer was allowed to accompany the King of King Kong back. Along the way, the Soul Destroyer Emperor has persuaded him a lot. The best way to deal with this is to make big things small and small things. Although he was unwilling, the King Kong City family had a great cause, and he didn''t care much about the compensation, so he reluctantly agreed. But there must be some unwillingness in his heart. After coming back, he intimidated Tang San, but he didn''t realize that this kid from the Blue Gold Tree Clan was so ignorant of flattery, and even still Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ to challenge yourself. How long has he been the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan? The tree ancestor was awakened, and he dared to bring the blue-gold tree clan to make trouble. Such a guy can''t stay, otherwise, if he becomes an emperor in the future, it will be his own confidant. UU reading Thinking of this, the King Kong Jingjing is already murderous, and he has no intention of showing mercy. The Soul Destroyer Emperor frowned and said, "Brother King Kong, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. This is not what the ancestral court wanted to see." The King Kong Jinghuang said lightly: "It''s not what I want now, but people are unreasonable and have to challenge me. As an emperor, I also have the dignity of an emperor, can I still not accept his challenge? Is it? Brother Soul, teach me, what should I do?" "This..." Seeing that the two sides refused to give in to each other, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor was somewhat helpless. After all, the King Kong Jinghuang is the emperor, and he also represents the mineral spirit monsters. In front of so many subordinates, wouldn''t he accept the challenge? On the other hand, Tang San was also the lord of a city and the leader of a clan, and it was understandable to take revenge for his own race. The Soul Destroyer Emperor sighed and said to the King Kong King: "Brother King Kong, please be merciful. After all, the tree ancestor has recovered. For all our plant families, this is a great deal. Happy event, without the ancestors, we would not be where we are today, so, in any case, please look at the face of the ancestors, and also for the sake of our old friends, so far." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 885： air battle Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Chapter 885 Battle in the Air "Hmm." The King Kong King nodded. Among the seven Heavenly Emperors, the strongest Heavenly Sun Heavenly King and Earthly Cloud Heavenly King, as well as the third-ranked Wutong Heavenly King, and this Soul Destroyer Heavenly King, are all plant-based. Among them, Wutong Tianjing Emperor and Soul Destroyer Tianjing Emperor are pure wood type, and they are inextricably related to tree ancestors. Although these powerful royal families may not have attacked the blue-gold tree family, at least on the surface, they must support the ancestors of the tree ancestors. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Blue Gold Tree Clan to be able to secure the position of the Lord of the main city until today without the emperor. If he kills Tang San today, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor is likely to stop him. However, as an emperor, the King Kong Jingjing has absolute confidence. At that time, it will not be difficult for him to kill a great king, or to severely damage its origin. In the eyes of King Kong Tian Jing, Tang San''s choice of challenge can be said to be foolish. If he chooses to leave today, he will accept compensation. Then this dumb man is determined to lose himself, but now he chooses to challenge himself, which is simply an act of seeking death by himself. The King Kong King looked at Tang San with cold eyes, "We will fight in the air." As he spoke, his toes touched the ground and rose into the air, turning into a ball of golden light and rushing into the sky. Choosing to fight in the air is naturally to avoid the aftermath affecting the city. In fact, the King Kong Jinghuang itself is of the earth attribute, and can only exert his strongest power on the earth. But facing Tang San, he was nothing but a great king, he really didn''t take Tang San in his eyes, not to mention that the Blue Gold Tree Clan was not good at fighting! Tang San bowed slightly to salute the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor again, "Thank you for your help, Your Majesty." Then he turned to the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who were present. The elders all had some tragic expressions on their faces at this time, and all of them were speechless for a while. Jin Miaosen looked at Tang San sobbing even more, "Brother, you must return safely, don''t force it. Your life is the most important thing to our Blue Gold Tree Clan." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Elders, please take your seats. Just pray for me in the traditional way of my Blue Gold Tree Clan. This battle is a just battle for my clan." As he spoke, his eyes flickered to the second and third elders. The two elders had expressions of grief on their faces, feeling the change in Tang San''s eyes, their hearts moved, and they suddenly recalled Tang San''s advice to them when they were retreating in front of Jianmucheng Shuzu. Hastily nodded, and respectfully bowed to Tang San. Only then did Tang San get up, the eight blue spikes behind his back opened, and his body slowly floated into the air. Jin Miaosen was so excited that he almost wanted to fly with him, but was grabbed by the second elder. The second elder said something to it through voice transmission. Jin Miaosen was stunned for a moment, but soon calmed down. The twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan just sat down on the spot and closed their eyes. The second elder said solemnly: "Let us pray for the patriarch. Justice will prevail." The twelve elders shouted in unison: "Justice will win." As they spoke, a blue halo lit up on their bodies, and the aura of life spread outward. This is a blue-gold tree family of twelve kings or above! Their life energies are so strong that even after feeling the breath of life released from them, the Soul Destroyer Emperor felt his whole body relaxed and a kind of vitality radiated. The other strongmen of the King Kong Jing tribe present felt even more obvious. The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Spirit Emperor sighed inwardly, no wonder all the clans coveted the Blue Gold Tree clan, the life energy of this clan is really too precious, and it is a sin! Even he was a little bit greedy at that moment. If it weren''t for the recovery of the ancestors, I''m afraid I would have the idea of ????starting. This kind of blue-gold tree clan above the level of the king, the life intensity will have a very good nourishing effect on themselves. When there is a chance, I will go to Jianmucheng to see the recovery of Shuzu. His eyes flickered, but Tang San and King Kong Jinghuang had already reached a thousand meters above the sky. The two sides confronted each other. The King Kong Jingjing looked at Tang San with cold eyes, and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, give up now, and take your people back to Jianmu City, I can pretend that nothing happened. We kidnapped your clan. But this time you also came to my King Kong City to make a lot of trouble, and even killed my clan. The two sides can be considered even. Otherwise, I will kill you today. Even if you are blamed by other emperors There will be no mercy." Tang San smiled, "Are you saying that because you are worried that the top ranking emperors will be dissatisfied with you, or are you worried that you won''t be able to beat me?" "Junior, it seems that you really want to die." King Kong Jingtian was furious. What he said just now is indeed because he does not want to have a rift with other emperors, and at the same time, there are reasons for worrying about the ancestors. After the tree ancestor recovered, it was still fresh in its memory, and the impact on it was quite large. Although it has been more than a month, and other emperors have been asked for help, until now, it has not been able to fully recovered. If Shuzu really wakes up, he will definitely be the strongest emperor in the world today. Although the probability of this is very small, small does not mean no. If there is no stalemate, such a loss can still be accepted. Tang San''s body shone with a blue-golden halo, "Stop talking nonsense, I''ve already said it, such hatred can only be endless. If you have the ability, kill me, otherwise, I will kill you." "It''s up to you? Since you want to die, then come on. You are a junior, let you do it first." The last trace of hesitation in the King Kong Jinghuang''s heart disappeared at this moment. Only by killing this kid in front of him can the hatred in his heart be resolved. Tang San didn''t show humility, he was facing an emperor after all! The blue-gold light on his body suddenly bloomed, and a huge amount of life energy was released from his body like a blowout. That huge aura of life is extremely pure, and the eight spikes behind him have changed from blue to brilliant gold at this moment. The huge light and shadow also emerged, isn''t it exactly like the ancestor of the tree? Seeing the projection of the tree ancestor, King Kong Jingtian''s eyes were also condensed, but it soon returned to normal. Although the energy aura emanating from Tang San''s body at this time was strong, no matter what he said, it still remained at the level of a great king. Such a cultivation realm, for him, is definitely a far cry. The emperor is the twelfth rank, and the great king is the eleventh rank. It seems that there is only one rank difference, but this rank is a world of difference. Tang San moved in the next instant, the overwhelming life energy accompanied by the eight spikes behind him that instantly surged, heading straight for the King Kong Jinguang to cover the past. The entire sky turned blue-gold in an instant. Seemingly affected by the life aura emanating from Tang San''s body, the life aura emanating from the twelve Blue Gold Tree Clan elders on the ground also became stronger. The Soul Destroyer Emperor looked at the elders on the ground, and then looked at Tang San who was attacking in the air, a doubt flashed in his heart. Is this a coincidence? At this time, the two sides in the air have begun to collide. Facing Tang San''s impact, the King Kong Jingu suspended in place motionless, his face even showing disdain. Among the seven heavenly emperors, he is famous for his defense. In terms of physical defense, he is even above the mammoth demon emperor on the monster clan. After all, its body is not that big, and its defenses are more concentrated. The golden crystal armor of this body is the real artifact of destiny, and it has been continuously tempered since the day it became an essence. Not to mention the great king, even if the emperor wants to break through his defenses, it is not an easy task. ¡ª¡ª The animation of the same name adapted from my work "Shen Lan Qi Yu Wu Shuang Zhu" will be launched on iQIYI on July 23, with 3 episodes premiered and updated every Saturday at 10 am. The trailer was released today, you can check it out on my Weibo or WeChat public account. The story of "Wu Shuang Zhu" takes place in the dark age of Shenlan Qiyu. The timeline is after Dou 5. I have already watched the first three episodes, and I am quite satisfied. I hope everyone can like it. Chapter 886： Earth Cage Facing the eight thorns stabbed by Tang San, the King Kong Jingjing did not dodge or evade, letting the eight thorns stab him, making a series of "ding ding" sounds, but not leaving a trace Down. He raised his hands like lightning, suddenly grabbed the two thorns, and there was a ferocious look in his eyes, "The trauma that the tree ancestor brought to me is just up to you to make up for it. The cage of the earth!" Accompanied by his low growl. Brilliant golden rays of light suddenly burst out from his body, and the armor on his body disintegrated in an instant, turning into rays of golden rays that suddenly enveloped him and Tang San, and these golden rays of light formed pillar-like existences. , condensed together, turned into a cage. The terrifying gravity in this cage almost instantly increased dozens of times, and the suppressed life aura on Tang San''s body sank along with it. The King Kong Jingjing, who revealed his body, had a majestic body, and the surface of his skin was like a crystal. Even without the Golden Crystal Armor, his defense at this time is still extremely terrifying. "King Kong, be merciful." The Soul Destroyer Emperor on the ground jumped up and flew into the air instantly. Because he understands that the earth cage released by the King Kong Jingjing is not aimed at Tang San. With the strength of a great king, how could he threaten him, and let him even turn his artifact armor into a cage and imprison him. Woolen cloth? Whether it is speed, strength, energy, or consciousness, in the eyes of the emperors, there is no difference between the level of the king and the ants. Therefore, this earthly cage is clearly aimed at himself, and does not allow himself to stop it. As if he couldn''t hear the words of the Soul Destroyer, the King Kong King suddenly grabbed Tang San''s two thorny arms and pulled him not far in front of him. The golden light radiated from his body, and the powerful suction force frantically absorbed the pure life energy released by Tang San. It could even be seen that strands of blue-golden light were converging from the two thorns towards the body of the King Kong King. Devour! The King Kong King was clearly devouring Tang San''s life energy. Seeing this scene, the Soul Destroyer Emperor''s first thought was not to rescue Tang San, but to be jealous. Although Tang San was only a great king, he was also the bloodline of the tree ancestor, and he was also the head of the clan. Its life energy was greatly improved when the tree ancestor was awakened. Such power of the source of life, absorbed by the emperor, will certainly be able to greatly increase the energy of life, thereby prolonging the lifespan! Such a benefit, how could he not be moved. However, under the obstruction of the earth''s cage, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Sovereign was helpless at this time. His consciousness is indeed powerful, but the earth cage of the King Kong Jinghuang sounds simple and unpretentious, but it is actually his most powerful defensive ability, capable of isolating everything from the outside world, even his consciousness. Unless it is an all-out attack by the Soul Destroyer Emperor at all costs, it is impossible to break its defense, and even if it is an all-out attack, it will take a long time to break through. And for such a long time, Tang San had been sucked dry long ago, and he still had to risk offending the King Kong King. At the same time, under the circumstance of continuously devouring pure life energy, the cultivation of the King Kong Jinghuang will be enhanced, and it is difficult to say whether he can break the cage of the earth. Ranked fourth and sixth, the strength is not much different. Therefore, after seeing this scene, after a simple judgment, the Soul Destroyer Emperor found that he could no longer stop it. There is no doubt that if the King Kong Jinghuang killed the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, he would definitely be held accountable afterwards. But what''s the use of that? He got practical benefits, and he is the emperor, even if the ancestral court is held accountable, he can''t really do anything to him. For a while, the Soul Destroyer Emperor even cursed Tang San for being stupid in his heart. The smirk on the face of the King Kong Jingjing was also a bit better at this time. The extremely rich life energy poured into the body, which made him immediately feel that the injury that the ancestor tree left on his body was greatly reduced. This feeling is still quite wonderful. Tang San''s life energy was more intense and pure than he imagined. This is a level of life that he has not absorbed from other Blue Gold Tree Clan before. Presumably it appeared after Shuzu recovered, and it was also Tang San''s courage to challenge him. It''s a pity that he didn''t know how huge the gap between the king and the emperor was. Although his life energy is also trying to impact himself, but with his physical strength, he can completely absorb it and absorb it completely. This is an excellent supplement from God! Tang San''s expression now looked very ugly. The other six thorns were constantly attacking the body of the King Kong King, but they didn''t leave a single scar on his body. "No need to struggle, everything is in vain. The life energy in your body is much richer than I thought, you are not courting death, you are simply sending excellent supplements to this seat. You were pumped by the tree ancestor. The blow directly took nearly a quarter of my life force from me. Exactly, I will make it up from you today. It''s a good choice. Now, I have to thank you. " At this time, the King Kong Jingjing was completely angered, and even the smile on his face was no longer ferocious, but instead had a sense of satisfaction. The life energy he absorbed from Tang San was inexhaustible, and the feeling of life was constantly nourishing his body, so that the golden brilliance on his body became brighter and brighter, even carrying the cage of the earth. The light became dazzling. From the outside, it''s hard to see what''s going on inside. Tang San''s face was ugly, and he was also sighing in his heart. What the King Kong Jingjing didn''t know was that what Tang San sighed in his heart was: As expected of a stone spirit, this head is as ignorant as a stone. Tang San''s stabbing attacks became weaker and weaker, at least according to the King Kong King''s induction. And he absorbs more and more life energy. That extremely nourishing feeling not only gradually made up for his previous injuries, but even had the feeling of improving his life level. This is undoubtedly an extremely wonderful situation. The King Kong King is even thinking that the life energy that a great King can provide to him is so huge. Anyway, he has completely fallen out with the Blue Gold Tree Clan. There are more than a dozen blue-gold tree clans above the king level. If you can''t do it, you can discuss it with the soul. Everyone divides them and devours them all. Anyway, I got the benefit. After I go back, I don''t have to say what I want to say. There is no proof! Thinking of this, UU reading King Kong Jinghuang has a rare strong sense of satisfaction in his heart, because he knows that with the habit of capturing the soul of the emperor, seeing that he has gained so many benefits, there must be some idea. Then, the possibility of persuading him will be very high. Just when the King Kong Jinghuang was thinking about how to maximize the benefits of the negotiations with the Soul Soul Jinghuang in the future. Suddenly, he felt some changes in the situation in his body. Um? The absorbed life energy seems to be a little full. how can that be? You are the emperor, will you feel full when absorbing the vitality of a great king? Subconsciously, he came back to his senses and looked at Tang San opposite. But at this moment, what he saw was not Tang San''s face full of pain, but his calm eyes. This calm suddenly made King King Kong Tian Jing "squeak" in his heart, and an ominous premonition instantly appeared. With his emperor''s cultivation, if he had a bad premonition, it should have appeared long ago. But what he didn''t know was that the opponent he was facing also had the ability of conscientious rhinoceros eyes and the realm of good and bad. Chapter 887： Chaos closes, yin and yang change , Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San From the moment Tang San started, he secretly released the domain of good and bad, this release time was after the release of the earth cage. When the earth cage was isolated from the outside world, Tang San almost laughed out loud. If it is said that he was only 70% to 80% sure, then when the earth domain isolates the perception of the outside world and blocks it, then his certainty rises to 98%. Everything went smoothly according to plan. When the King Kong Jingjing felt that something was wrong, everything was too late. Everything Tang San wanted to inject into his body had already been injected. Yes, the life energy absorbed by the King Kong Jingjing from Tang San is of course different from the life energy absorbed from other Blue Gold Tree Clan before! Because in that, there is the existence of Chaos Qi, what is the level of Chaos Qi? Even the emperor has not really experienced it. The life energy stimulated by such a level naturally makes it more comfortable, smoother, and more beautiful for him to absorb. But the problem is that there are other things wrapped in that chaotic air. Hidden in life energy, just waiting for him to absorb more. When the King Kong Jinghuang had absorbed almost what he wanted to give to the King Kong Jinghuang from Tang San, Tang San quietly withdrew that chaotic aura. The King Kong King''s devouring ability is strong, but in terms of spiritual consciousness, his strength is not weaker than Tang San, but without the support of the gods, his realm is not as good as Tang San, the real god! Chaos Qi is not the energy that can be absorbed by swallowing. Therefore, Tang San easily took back the Chaos Qi. It also naturally exposed the existence that was enveloped by the chaotic air before. Life energy can not only be used as nutrients, but also as fuel. Tang San''s Chaos Qi was naturally enveloped by the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor''s energy. The real name of his Chaos Blue-Silver Emperor should be called Chaos Yin-Yang Blue-Silver Emperor, and the Qi of Chaos was born from Yin and Yang. This extremely terrifying existence, after lacking the restriction of Chaos Qi, didn''t need Tang San to do anything at all, the aura of yin and yang began to erupt. Bursts by absorbing the surrounding life energy. The feeling of fullness of the King Kong Jinghuang also comes from this. I have to say that his physical defense is indeed extremely powerful, so powerful that the energy in his body suddenly increases sharply, and his knowledge makes him full, and if he changes to an existence with insufficient cultivation, he will be bursting directly. But even so, the yin and yang qi were exponentially increasing and climbing in his body. All the life energy that has been absorbed into the body before becomes the initial fuel of the yin and yang. And the second fuel is the life energy of the King Kong Jinghuang himself. Between the two, the level of life energy is transformed so strongly that all the changes are increasing in an instant. As the geometric multiple climbed, the King Kong King was also shocked. He didn''t know what happened in his body until now, because such a change seemed so incredible to him. He simply did not believe that an existence at the level of a great spirit king could inject into his body any energy that he could not absorb. As a diamond cultivator, his defense is not only external, but also extremely powerful on the inside! But why, at this time, the burst of energy in the body is so violent, and intense pain has begun to appear. He suddenly wanted to let go of the two thorns he was holding, but now he wanted to let go of Tang San but gave up. The two thorns instantly softened, and those thorns that the Blue Silver Emperor turned into curled up and wrapped directly around his wrist. At the same time, life energy that was several times more violent than before began to be injected into his body crazily. How could he be able to judge the strength of Tang San''s life energy? The light and shadow of the huge tree ancestor became clear behind Tang San again, and at the same time, a brilliant blue-gold light began to bloom in the distance. That is the direction of Jianmucheng. There was still a long distance from Jianmu City to King Kong City. If it was just relying on Tang San''s own consciousness, it would naturally be impossible to maintain continuous communication. However, he was a time-space beacon, and through the influence of the power of time and space, this impossible became possible. What''s more, he is not the only one who has the tree ancestor''s imprint here, there are also twelve elders from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, including two elders of the king level and Jin Miaosen, the real ancestor of the tree. When they meditate below, they are fully releasing the branding breath of the tree ancestors to form a positioning. When Tang San burst out Shuzu''s brilliance with all his strength, he aroused the aura of Shuzu''s body far away in Jianmu City. Through the branding of the tree ancestors, a large amount of life energy gathered from all directions towards King Kong City. Crazy rushing into the air. As Shuzu''s spokesman, Tang San was the most able to absorb this kind of life energy. And he is pouring these life energy into the body of the King Kong Jingjing without reservation. With Tang San''s current cultivation, if he used all his power, all his super bloodline, plus the power of the sea **** and the trident of the sea god. He already has the ability to barely compete with the emperor. But it is still extremely difficult to say that you want to kill an emperor, especially an emperor known for his defense like King Kong Jinghuang. However, in many cases, strength does not mean everything, and the right time and place are equally important. Tang San sensed the opportunity when the King Kong Jingu was swept away by Shuzu in a sneak attack on Jianmu City. As the spokesperson of Shuzu, at that time, he could clearly feel what Shuzu did to King Kong Jinghuang. King Kong Jingjing was forcibly deprived of a large amount of his original vitality under the blow of the tree ancestor. With the defensive power of the King Kong King, it is impossible for ordinary attacks to cause damage to him, but depriving him of the source of life is different. That is a real impact, and it will affect his lifespan! That''s why the King Kong Jingjing was so frightened that he fled. The ancestor tree is the life master of the entire Falan Star plane, in charge of the source of life at the core of the plane, and it is its authority to deprive any creature of its vitality. Therefore, after Shuzu woke up, there were two abilities that Tang San gave other elders, including Tang San himself, one was life-giving, and the other was life-deprivation. Through these two abilities Tang San had a bold idea at that time. King Kong Jingjing''s life source was damaged, and there is no time when he hopes to absorb life force to replenish himself. Moreover, his defense is so strong, he must be very confident in defense, and it is easy to be careless when he devours life energy. Life is given, and it can be given to others at the same time. The King Kong Jingu didn''t know until now that the reason why he was able to devour so much life energy from Tang San so smoothly was not because he was strong enough, but because Tang San wanted him to devour it in the first place. Yes! It was even given a certain degree of release through life, which was swallowed up by him. At this moment, when the two qi of yin and yang have taken root and sprout in the body of the King Kong Jinghuang, Tang San''s life-giving will be fully opened. Through the guidance of himself and the twelve elders, he mobilized the aura of the origin of the tree ancestor. With the help of the tree ancestor, he madly absorbed all the life energy between the two cities and injected it into the King Kong Jinghuang, as the yin and yang of the two qi. Nutrients exploded like crazy. All of this was already calculated by Tang San long ago, and it was all in his plan. Why he has been meditating since he came to King Kong City before, is trying to use his own tower of time and space to communicate with the tree ancestor through the tree ancestor brand. At least at the current distance, he can use the power of the tree ancestor to a certain extent. Chapter 888： Can you die if you want to? , Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San At this time, the two qi of yin and yang are skyrocketing wildly under the injection of huge life energy, and the body of the King Kong Jinghuang is completely in a state of violent expansion. The crazy yin and yang qi collided wildly in his body, so he had to go all out to try to suppress it. However, life energy is still being injected, and the yin and yang qi are still getting stronger. This is equivalent to himself swallowing a bomb in his body, and at this time the bomb explodes, there is nowhere to vent, and the power is still increasing in the continuous burning. From yin to yang, in the absence of control, it is definitely the most terrifying force in the world. At this time, the golden light on King Kong Jinghuang''s body has become flickering, flickering constantly, and his body has begun to grow and expand uncontrollably. Tang San smiled as he looked at the King Kong King, who was speechless at this time, and had to use all the power of his consciousness to control himself to suppress the yin and yang in his body. , can''t live. Don''t you like to devour the life energy of my blue-gold tree family? Then I will let you devour enough today." The King Kong Jingang glared at Tang San, at this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to expel the yin and yang from his body that was bursting wildly, even his body couldn''t bear it. However, how can he control the yin and yang qi? In a state of madness, even Tang San couldn''t control it. "If you are willing to admit defeat, I can let you go, at least ease your current situation." Tang San said suddenly. The King Kong Tian Jing couldn''t care about anything else at this time, he could only wink at Tang San. As an emperor, he never imagined that he would be in such a predicament. Tang San stopped the continuous injection of life energy. With such a huge amount of life energy, even if it takes a certain amount of time for the yin and yang to be fully ignited and transformed, there is no need to continue inputting it. With a flickering figure, he has already reached the King Kong Jinghuang. He patted out his hands and pressed it on the King Kong Jinghuang''s chest, "Don''t resist, I will **** back the power." Tang San said in a deep voice. Although King Kong Jingjing did not know whether what he said was true or false, at this time, he could only choose to believe it. The yin and yang qi in the body erupted too far away, and the ability to destroy the sky and the earth was like implanting a forbidden spell in his body. Until now he didn''t know how Tang San did it. As expected, two suctions came out from Tang San''s hands. The King Kong Jingtian didn''t resist. At this time, he was afraid that the energy in his body wouldn''t be able to vent, so naturally he wouldn''t stop it. Sure enough, the power in his body began to be swallowed and absorbed by Tang San, and his body suddenly relaxed a little, felt a little more comfortable. The way he looked at Tang San suddenly softened a lot. However, this relaxation only lasted for a moment before he realized something was wrong. Tang San really devoured the power in his body, but it wasn''t the kind of frantic eruption in his body, it was the power of his own bloodline! The power of the blood of the Vajra clan. The imprint of an emperor''s bloodline, this is the real purpose of Tang San''s challenge to the King Kong Jinghuang this time. The emperor is gone, and the emperor will be born. It wouldn''t have much impact on the strength of the monster clan and spirit clan on the Fairy Continent, but swallowing the power of an emperor''s bloodline would benefit Tang San too much. If nothing else, at least it can help him create another super bloodline. Now that he has a strong enough life force, it is no problem to bear another super bloodline. Although the bloodline of the Vajra clan is not the top one, it cannot be compared with the bloodline of the undead phoenix, but in terms of defense, it is unique. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to devour Tang San''s life energy like this, not afraid of the existence of any alien energy. The power of the emperor''s bloodline is really different, and when he began to absorb it, Tang San felt the different levels contained in it. That is already an existence above ordinary life forms, and there is an endless stream. He used to output a lot of life energy, but he was also a little weak, and he needed to constantly rely on the power injected by the tree ancestors to maintain himself. But at this time, as soon as he absorbed the original bloodline of the King Kong Jinghuang, his body immediately received an excellent supplement. But the King Kong Jingjing''s eyes widened, the power of his blood was absorbed, and the yin and yang in his body were expanding. Under the circumstances, it becomes more and more difficult to bear it naturally. However, if he wants to reverse the situation in front of him, he can''t do it at all. He doesn''t even dare to act rashly, otherwise, if he doesn''t control himself, he will explode! Tang San continued to absorb it unceremoniously. When he stopped injecting life energy, he didn''t want King Kong Jinghuang to die so quickly, so that he would have more time to improve himself by absorbing life energy. Gradually, the eyes of the King Kong Tian Jing began to show despair, he already understood that Tang San would never let him go no matter what. If you keep going like this, you won''t have another ending at all. "You bastard, I perish with you." King Kong Jingtian finally no longer controlled his consciousness, and roared frantically. But at this moment, a fresh air came from Tang San''s palm, and the yin and yang qi that had been about to burst his body suddenly subsided, leaving the King Kong King, who no longer controlled himself, for a moment. The body did not explode. Such a huge energy, once it exploded, he believed that he would definitely be able to drag Tang San to death. However, even if it is death, can he die if he wants to die? "You think too much." Tang San smiled lightly. As a former generation of God King, if he didn''t even have the confidence to let his opponent drag him to death, he wouldn''t do these things in front of him. The Yin-Yang Two-Qi King Kong Tian Jing Emperor can''t control it, but Tang San''s Chaos Blue Silver Emperor can! The injection of a little Chaos Qi can naturally relieve the outbreak of Yin and Yang Qi temporarily, so that the King Kong Jing Emperor can''t die. How can he let him die if he has not swallowed all the power of the bloodline? However, the roar of the King Kong Jinghuang also surprised the powerhouses in the outside world. When the aura of the tree ancestor of Jianmu City broke out in the distance, the Soul Destroyer Emperor felt it. He was famous for his spiritual consciousness. He immediately felt the explosion of the tree ancestor¡¯s breath in the direction of Jianmu City, as well as a large amount of life energy around King Kong City. swarmed towards this side. Shuzu, can Jin Miaolin really mobilize the power of Shuzu? This was his first reaction. Then the atmosphere in the cage of the earth changed to a certain extent. UU reading Unfortunately, I can''t see or perceive the situation. But I think it was Jin Miaolin who had a certain amount of resistance. The Soul Destroyer Emperor wasn''t sure what was going to happen. However, when he felt that Tang San could use the power of the tree ancestor, he felt a little more relaxed. He didn''t think Tang San could win, he just didn''t want King Kong Jinghuang to gain too many benefits from him. The power that erupted inside the cage of the earth is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy aura is obviously changing. The Soul Destroyer Emperor is also trying to perceive it, but all he can feel is the huge life energy inside. Such a rich life energy converged inward, and even those who were nearby felt the nourishment of some life energy. Just when they didn''t know when the two sides would end the battle, the King Kong Jingjing''s roar caused his pupils to shrink instantly. perish together? What perishes together? Could it be that at this time, that guy King Kong fell into the disadvantage? The mind of the King of Souls is not as difficult as the King of King Kong. After making some guesses, he dodged and flew back almost immediately and landed in the direction of the ground. What if the big bang He didn''t want to be affected by himself. Chapter 889： fall from the sky! King Kong King Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Text Volume Chapter 889 Fallen! However, when he fell back to the ground, he found that the earth cage in the air became calm again, and the energy fluctuations inside were still increasing, but there was no explosion. So Tang San would like to thank King Kong Jinghuang for releasing the earth cage. Without the shield of the earth''s cage, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Essence found that it was not good, and it was possible to end Tang San''s devouring. At that time, Tang San could only forcibly detonate the yin and yang within the King Kong Heavenly Spirit, whether it could explode. It''s hard to say if he died. But now, with the cover of the earth cage, it gave Tang San plenty of time. King Kong Jinghuang was not defeated by him, but by greed. Desperately devoured, sucking things that shouldn''t be absorbed into the body, plus the power of the tree ancestor attracted by Tang San brought the most insane infusion of life energy. Everything is irreversible. Feeling that his blood aura was getting weaker and weaker, and the golden light on his body was also becoming more and more faded. If the yin and yang qi in the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor hadn''t been controlled by Tang San through the chaotic qi, he would have blown himself up and died. . Finally, the bloodline brand is almost swallowed up, and the bloodline brand of an emperor will take a long time to digest and absorb. But Tang San definitely made a lot of money. Calmly took off the huge gold diamond ring on the finger of the King Kong Jingjing, Tang San patted his shoulder and said: "Greed is the original sin, this is my advice to you. If there is another life, remember to ring greedy." In the next instant, Tang San''s eyes flickered, and the surrounding earth cage instantly returned under the guidance of his divine sense. This is brought about by the bloodline brand that belongs to the King Kong Jinghuang. The power of the King Kong Jinghuang''s blood has been swallowed up by him, and his current blood aura can be completely adjusted to the same as the King Kong Jinghuang. Naturally, it is possible to control the cage of the earth transformed by this golden crystal armor. The golden light converged inward, not falling on the King Kong Jinghuang, but was absorbed by the gold diamond ring on Tang San''s finger. Then put the ring into your storage ring. All this is done under the shading of golden light. In the next instant, the King Kong Jinghuang''s body had been pushed hard by him, and he went straight into the sky. At the same time as he pushed out this palm, Tang San also withdrew his chaotic energy. The golden ball of light rose into the sky, and the body had swelled into a circular shape of the King Kong King''s body, which exploded wildly. "No¡ª" his frantic shouter. But in an instant, the body that had already flown several thousand meters high had exploded like a balloon. "Boom!" The deafening roar made the entire sky seem to be shattered. Tang San''s body also fell from the sky like a shooting star, he instantly restrained all his breath, and also ignited the tree ancestor brand on the twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan below. A huge tree ancestor light and shadow rose from the ground, covering his body. The sky really cracked, and a pitch-black hole was blown out abruptly in the huge explosion. Crazy swallowed all the breath in the air. Not only that, but the entire sky became dark in an instant. Over King Kong City, the sky gradually turned dark red, and in an instant, blood and blood rained from the sky. The emperor fell, and the blood rained. The death of the King Kong Jingjing was different from the death of the Crystal Demon King. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor was at the end of his lifespan and he was dying, and in fact the real Great Crystal Demon Emperor was reincarnated with the help of Tang San''s body. However, the death of the King Kong Jinghuang today was a violent death, and he was really killed. On the Fairy Continent, it has been unknown how many years there have been no emperors who died because of being killed. What''s more, the person who killed the emperor was not the emperor himself. When the golden ball of light soared into the sky, and when the **** rain poured down, the entire King Kong City seemed to be frozen at this moment. The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light. Not to mention that the strong men of the King Kong Jing tribe were all stunned and trembling all over, even the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Sovereign was looking at the blood rain in the air and the tree ancestor Guangying in front of him, stunned and trembling inside. Dead, actually dead. The terrifying explosion even blew up the sky. That terrifying energy has an ancient feeling. Shuzu and Shuzu have really recovered, not a partial recovery! Neither the Soul Destroyer Emperor nor any of the spirit monsters present would think that it was the King Kong King killed by Tang San, he was just a Great King! How could it be possible to kill an emperor. However, the King Kong Jingjing is indeed dead, and coupled with the appearance of the tree ancestor, there is no doubt that this is the hand of the tree ancestor! Only tree ancestors can have such power. For a time, King Kong City fell into an indescribable silence. Under the rain of blood, the city of King Kong was dead silent. The twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were all shrouded in light and shadows from the huge tree ancestor. At this moment, even the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor would not dare to check it out! Shuzu can kill an emperor, why can''t he kill another? The first person to react was the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor. Looking at the huge tree ancestor light and shadow in front of him, he hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said respectfully, "The younger generation has captured the soul, and I have seen the tree ancestor." Tree Ancestor Light and Shadow absorbs a huge amount of life breath. At this moment, including the Soul Destroyer Emperor, everyone can feel the life breath on his body begins to flow away. The whole city seems to be covered by this devouring power. The energy of life is flowing. This kind of change made the King of Soul Destroyer also stunned in his heart. He was fine, and with his powerful consciousness, he was able to control the flow of his own vitality, but the Kings of King Kong and the Kings of Kings of the King of Kings who were present were not. Some uncontrollable taste. What is even more terrifying is that this devouring is aimed at the entire King Kong City. "Shuzu, please calm down. Thousands of creatures in King Kong City have not harmed the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Please also leave a way for them to survive." Jin Chengwu was already in a completely stupid state at this time. He could never have imagined that the King Kong Jinghuang had fallen. He really fell! If he knew the final result would be like this, when Tang San and the others just arrived, he would treat them with the best reception no matter what, handing over those Blue Gold Tree Clan members. The fall of the King Kong Jingjing is definitely a disaster for the King Kong Jing family. And at this moment, the first disaster they face is just around the corner. Never die, never die! When Tang San said that the King Kong Jing clan would never die, and UU read and reminded the people in Jing Kong City to leave within twelve hours, Jin Chengwu and many strong people of the Jing Kong Jing clan were just a joke. But now the facts are in front of them, and the joke is their own. Such a terrifying scene is unbelievable. The tree ancestor really came. It actually killed the King Kong Jinghuang, and devoured the life energy of a main city! In the shadow of the ancestor tree, Tang San was being guarded by the second and third elders at this time, and he fell from the sky and was picked up by the second elder. At this moment, the elders were all in tears. When they watched King Kong Jinghuang fall, they couldn''t believe it in their hearts. When they felt the breath of the tree ancestor in the distance, they vaguely guessed that the power of the tree ancestor would come. However, it is too exaggerated to actually kill an emperor. What they are thinking now is that the patriarch was not rash, and everything was arranged by the ancestors of the tree. That''s right, not to mention outsiders, even the members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan also believe that it is the brilliance of the tree ancestors that can kill the King Kong King. At this moment, their hearts are full of pride. They all understand that the Blue Gold Tree Clan has stood up since then, and no race will dare to bully the Blue Gold Tree Clan again. Chapter 890： Tu Huang Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Chapter 890 Tu Huang Tu Huang, this is Tu Huang! I don''t know how long ago the situation has not happened. An emperor fell. What a price this is. The King Kong City is over, the King Kong Jing family is over! The great revenge of the clan has been avenged. Jin Miaosen''s excited blue face at this time was about to turn blue-purple, and he kept waving his fists there, and the six spikes on his back were shaking rapidly. They could all feel that Tang San wasn''t dead, and his vital signs were still in very normal conditions. The King Kong Jingjing has perished, but the patriarch is still alive. What could excite them more than that? Naturally, they all heard the voice of the Soul Destroyer, but at this time, before Tang San woke up, no one would respond. After all, this was the will of the ancestor tree. Huge life energy is being absorbed into the light and shadow of this ancestor tree from all directions, some of it flows into the bodies of these elders, but more is spread into the air, making up for the space cracks that were blown up in the air. At the same time, it was also scattered into the air. The Soul Destroyer Emperor repeated his words outside, but still did not get a response. Now he is not going, nor is he staying. If the tree ancestor really woke up, even the ancestral court could not have jurisdiction over this person. After all, this can be said to be the ancestor of the entire spirit monster family, and he controls the life force of the plane. However, did this person really devour all the life breath of such a main city? Although some people in King Kong City have left, the remaining people are still the majority. If the vitality is swallowed like this, then this King Kong city will become a dead city. This level of massacre has never happened in the entire history of the Fairy Continent. It is conceivable that under such a situation, the ancestral court will be in chaos. Originally, because of the fall of the Great Crystal Demon King, the Richen Empire finally had a chance to gain the upper hand. At this time, an emperor suddenly fell, and there is no doubt that the monster clan will regain the initiative again. The changes in the situation will be very complex, and the distribution of power will be the same. He really wants to return to the ancestral court immediately now, and quickly summon all the emperors to deal with this matter. But now the brilliance of the ancestor tree is still there, and it continues to devour. As the representative of the ancestral court who was sent to deal with this matter, it would be unreasonable to just leave. In a main city, there are tens of millions of creatures, so just give up? He really dare not! At this moment, a somewhat weak voice came from the light and shadow, "Pass the decree of the ancestors of the tree." As soon as these words came out, the Soul Destroyer Emperor hurriedly bowed again, this time even to a ninety degree degree. He didn''t want to die either, he was worried that the tree ancestor would also take anger on him! The powerhouses of the Vajra clan present were even more unbearable. Their emperor died, and their greatest reliance was gone. How dare you have the slightest chance! That weak voice naturally belonged to Tang San, "The ancestor of the tree, the King Kong Jing family, harming our people is unforgivable. I suspend the life control of the plane, and kill the king of the King Kong Jing family, as an example. It is not easy for living beings to deprive King Kong City of 30% of the breath of life. If he commits another crime, his clan will be destroyed. If he commits another crime against our clan, his life will be deprived of its roots. Hereby." As the last word was finished, the huge tree ancestor light and shadow slowly dissipated, and the distant tree ancestor aura also converged and disappeared. Under the guard of the twelve Blue Gold Tree Clan elders, Tang San sat cross-legged on the ground, his face pale. At this time, the Soul Destroyer Emperor was greatly relieved. After all, the tree ancestor did not slaughter the city! It was a fortune in misfortune after all. Said to be deprived of 30% of life energy, it must be that the weaker creatures pay more, the strong force reluctantly gather their own vitality, and the flow will be less. At this moment, the patriarch of the Soul Destroyer Tree Clan, the fourth emperor of the Sun Empire, no longer has any coveted heart for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. It''s terrible, the tree ancestor who has been sleeping for so many years, once it erupts, it turns out to be so terrible. "Follow the decree of the law." The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Spirit Emperor respectfully said in Tang San''s direction. Tang San slowly opened his eyes, nodded slightly to the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor, but didn''t say anything, showing that he was very weak. The Soul Destroyer Emperor sighed and said, "Patriarch Jin, I want to rush back to the ancestral court immediately and report the situation here to the ancestral court. The King Kong Jing family is wrong in this matter first, and I will definitely report the truth. My soul tree clan is also today under the inheritance of the tree ancestor, you can rest assured that when you go to the ancestral court to report on your work, I will definitely stand by your side and fully support your successful report." Tang San nodded to him again. The Soul Destroyer Emperor didn''t even look at the strong King Kong Jing clan present, he jumped up, and instantly disappeared into the sky as a black light. Tang San closed his eyes again and meditated on the spot. Designing to kill an emperor, weakening the power of the fairy continent, and also freeing up more space for the emperor after himself and the beautiful son. There are many benefits brought by killing the King Kong Jinghuang, the Blue Gold Tree Clan will return to their hearts, and the King Kong City, which is close to Jianmu City, will definitely collapse. Intimidate the ancestral court in the name of the tree ancestor and pave the way for his debriefing. Free up more space on the plane and create conditions for yourself to become emperor. After all, if Tang San became an emperor, he would not necessarily occupy less space than the former Crystal Demon Emperor. The more space there is, the less he will be blocked by the master of the plane. The fall of the Crystal Demon King gave the Richen Empire a certain advantage. After all, the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Earth Yin Tianjing Emperor were powerful. But now that there is one less Heavenly Emperor, the contrast between the two sides has undergone a subtle change, and the situation that has stirred up the entire continent has become more complicated, so that humans can better find a living space in this complex environment. These are all things Tang San needs to calculate. It is the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body, let alone the death of an emperor. At least so far, everything is going in the direction he wants. As for debriefing, there is no rush. All you need to do is to complete the above-mentioned job in the Mei Gongzi competition. Next, it is to digest the blood brand of the King Kong Jinghuang to bring himself a better guarantee of survival. While Tang San meditated, UU read www. uukanshu. com straightened out his thoughts again. As for the tree ancestor, the tree ancestor only has instinct, and the instinct is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Shuzu naturally would not object to the destruction of the King Kong Jinghuang. After all, the oppression of the King Kong Jing clan on the Blue Gold Tree clan is there. Devouring one-third of a city''s life energy, this is only possible with Shuzu''s power, and Tang San''s knowledge exists as an introduction. Deprived of so much life energy scattered in the air, this is a return to the entire plane, and it is naturally only beneficial to the source of life in the plane of Shuzu. So everything Tang San did was supported by Shuzu. At this moment, the blood vessels in Tang San''s body fluctuated as if it were boiling. He absorbed the entire bloodline of an emperor without omission and imprinted it in his body. How huge is this energy? The reason why Tang San chose King Kong Jinghuang as his hunting target was naturally after careful consideration. With so many main cities and emperors, which main city has no Blue Gold Tree clansmen plundered? All have. Tang San was absolutely certain of this, at least so far, no major city had sent back the Blue Gold Tree Clan members. But there are several reasons for choosing King Kong Jinghuang. Relying on the King Kong essence blood to make up for his own defense ability and enhance his survivability, this is of course Tang San''s important purpose, but there is another premise, that is, he can devour it. This emperor''s bloodline brand will do. Chapter 891： planned , Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San The overall cultivation level of the King Kong King is considered to be at the bottom of the ranking among the many elite monsters, and relatively speaking, the cultivation level is also lower. At the same time, his root is the earth attribute, which is the most peaceful of all attributes. If this changed the fire attribute, Tang San''s current cultivation would simply not be able to bear such a bloodline brand. In addition, the huge life energy brought to him by the tree ancestor''s brand nourished his body''s origin, this month of cultivation in Jianmucheng was really important to Tang San, making up for the shortcomings of his previous body and repairing his own health. The trauma of transcending the calamity has accumulated an extremely large amount of vitality, making its own breadth more numerous times. But even so, it was extremely difficult for him to carry the bloodline of an emperor at this time. It is necessary to rely on the combined effect of the power of Jinsha that he obtained from Young Master Mei when he crossed the calamity and the power of annihilation in the annihilation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths when he crossed the robbery, in order to barely seal this powerful bloodline power. It''s true that his face is pale now, but it''s not the paleness caused by excessive consumption, but because it is really difficult to seal and bear this royal bloodline brand! Sovereigns are existences of different levels after all, Tang San can of course give up part of his bloodline brand, so that he can carry it much more easily. However, he took such a big risk in order to obtain a complete bloodline brand. With this complete existence, when he breaks through to the emperor level in the future, he can at least ensure that a super bloodline achieves the twelfth level, so that in the It can also be among the best among the kings. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, as long as his body does not collapse, he will definitely persevere and seal this hard-won huge power in his body, which will be slowly absorbed in the future. Powerful consciousness, the position of God, coupled with the power of many bloodlines in the body, and the source protection of the energy of chaos, under the blessing of luck in the field of good and bad, it took a full day for him. Only then did he gradually suppress the breath of the King Kong Jinghuang bloodline brand in his body. It was truly terrifying. However, at this time, Tang San also discovered a further ability than before in the domain of good and bad. As the emperor of King Kong, its death undoubtedly bears great bad luck. And when death really comes and bad luck breaks out, he will naturally give back to the entire plane with a reverse change of luck. As much misfortune as there is luck, there will naturally be as much luck. There is one less emperor''s influence on the plane between heaven and earth, and the power of luck fed back is also extremely huge. If the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was here, then Tang San would have no chance at all. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would definitely not hesitate to bless himself and the entire Heavenly Fox Clan with this luck. But now that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is far away in the ancestral court, he can still feel it, but before he can feel it, Tang San, who is so close at hand, is unceremoniously pulling this luck to himself through the realm of good and bad. On top of that, after his conscientious rhinoceros eyes completed the suppression of the vajra bloodline, he finally rose to the eleventh-order level. With this improvement, the field of good and bad has also completed an all-round evolution. With the blessing of luck, the imprint of the vajra bloodline has become more stable in his body. The **** storm over King Kong City has quietly disappeared. After the **** rain, the sky is clear. However, for the people of the entire King Kong City, there is a heavy haze in their hearts. The patron saint of King Kong City, a generation of emperors, just fell. This is equivalent to breaking the original foundation of King Kong City! All the mineral spirits in King Kong City have become rootless duckweed. There is no more powerful emperor to guard them. And the initiator of all this is the tree ancestor, one of the three ancestors. This terrifying existence even deprived the entire city of 30% of its life energy and scattered between the heavens and the earth. There is no doubt that the decline of King Kong City is irreversible. At least for a long time, before the emperor is reborn, the mineral spirits will be suppressed and unable to lift their heads. This made the mineral spirits, who were not dominant in the Sun Empire, even more unbearable. However, the thirteen strong men of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who were the initiators still stayed in the center of King Kong City and did not leave. No matter how sad and angry the King Kong City powerhouses represented by Jin Chengwu were, there was nothing they could do at this moment. They have been deprived of one-third of their life energy, and now they don''t dare to have the idea of ????resisting at all. Even the King Kong Jinghuang has fallen, why do they dare to resist? A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s pale complexion had gradually returned to normal at this time, the other elders did not meditate, but just guarded him, lest he be hurt a little bit. After witnessing that Tang San actually killed the King Kong King, in their hearts, Tang San was already the uncrowned emperor, and they all fully understood that the Blue Gold Tree Clan was finally going to rise. Under the leadership of the new patriarch, he rose up under the brilliance of the tree ancestor. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has stood up since then, and no one dares to poach their clansmen, otherwise, even the emperor would not be able to keep those bastards. The death of an emperor is undoubtedly the best way to stand up. They don''t need to think about it, they can be absolutely sure that soon, those Blue Gold Tree clansmen who are living abroad will definitely be sent back. Which major city dares to continue to retain the members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, then it must be prepared to face the tree ancestor''s revenge. The King Kong Jingjing is dead, which emperor can be sure that he can compete with the tree ancestor? Who dares to say that it will not be descended by the will of the tree ancestor? When Tang San decided to challenge the King Kong Jinghuang, they felt so incredible, but when the challenge was really successful, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan discovered that everything had been changed and everything had become different. . The light of the Blue Gold Tree Clan starts from this moment. Feeling that Tang San was opening his eyes, the twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan all looked at him instantly. Jin Miaosen approached and asked softly, "Brother, how are you?" At this time, his heart was full of pride, how excited he was to have such a brother! Tang San smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine, I''ve stabilized. Let''s go back to Jianmu City first." "Okay, UU reading is good." Jin Miaosen nodded hurriedly. Tang San raised his head and glanced at the sky. Passing through the Tower of Time and Space, he probably knew how long he had been meditating. Now, presumably the entire Sun Empire high-level, and even the ancestral court, have become a mess because of the death of King Kong Jinghuang. . In just one year, this is the second emperor who has fallen. Although the losses of the Richen Empire cannot be compared with the loss of the Crystal Demon Emperor by the Tianyu Empire, the loss of one emperor is definitely not a small blow to the Richen Empire, which is in an ambitious state. . But so what? I stand above the righteousness, not to mention, even in the eyes of the Soul Destroyer Emperor, the one who really killed the King Kong Jinghuang was not himself, but the tree ancestor! Let''s go back first, although the bloodline brand of the King Kong Jinghuang is barely sealed, it is still very unstable. He can''t even deal with others now. Once his strength is insufficient, the seal will be easily broken by the terrifying bloodline brand energy. It is necessary to meditate for a period of time to absorb a part of the Vajra Emperor''s bloodline brand into the existing bloodline brand, so as to reduce the stock of the sealed, so that it will become much easier for oneself to bear. Thirteen figures soared into the air, without saying a word to the strong men of the King Kong Jing family, Tang San had already led the elders of the Blue Gold Tree family to leave King Kong City. Chapter 892： Back to Jianmucheng , Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San What will happen to King Kong City next, that''s not what he needs to care about. The King Kong Jing family has lost the King Kong Jing Jing Emperor, but their own strength is not weak. After all, there are still several great Jing Kings to support them. The Ancestral Court should not be able to replace the control group of a main city in a short time. That is not an easy thing to do. Looking down on King Kong City from the air, everything seems to have returned to normal, but the whole city is not as vibrant as when they first came, and even the momentum is overwhelming. The current King Kong City obviously has some signs of decline. This can be seen from the observation of luck. On the contrary, the twelve elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan around Tang San, each exuding a high-spirited spirit, left King Kong City, and their inner excitement was truly bursting out. Although until now, they still have a feeling of disbelief, but everything is already in front of them, and they can''t bear it. Returning to Jianmu City is a straight line return. Wherever you pass, a lot of life breath rises on the ground. Tang San''s life level has obviously improved again. After all, even if he hasn''t fully absorbed the power of the King Kong King, he still has a bloodline imprint. At the same time, the Qi of Chaos was born again when the two Qi of Yin and Yang erupted in the body of the King Kong Jingjing, and was nourished. So, now he has different changes. Of course, such a thing as hunting the King Kong Jinghuang can never be repeated, and it is just such a chance. Before he truly became an emperor, Tang San couldn''t possibly hunt down another emperor, otherwise, he would definitely be hit hardest by his ancestral court. It was much faster than when he came. In less than a third of the time, Tang San led the crowd back to Jianmu City where Shuzu was located. More than ten hours have passed since the fall of the King Kong Jingjing, and on the surface of Jianmu City, everything seems to be normal. However, when the King Kong Jingjing was killed, the tree ancestor appeared in Jianmu City, and all the blue-gold tree clan and the various races living here saw it. Next is the blood-drifting pestle in the sky. At that time, no one dared to imagine the fall of an emperor, but the vision was too strong, how could the Blue Gold Tree Clan headed by the Great Elder in Jianmu City not want to inquire about the real situation? The death of an emperor cannot be covered up. Although it is not completely certain, some news has been received. The Great Elder at this time was just like an ant on a hot pot, anxious. Until now, it is still difficult for the Great Elder to imagine that the King Kong Jingjing is really dead. Even if the tree ancestors were shining brightly at that time and showing huge energy, it was still close at hand, and it was still unbelievable. After all, on the Fairy Continent, there has been no such situation as Tu Huang for thousands of years. And it was more worried about the safety of Tang San and even the other dozen elders. It didn''t know what Tang San was going to do, but with such a big movement and such a big reaction from Shuzu, if it had nothing to do with the new patriarch, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him! I finally saw the hope of the rise of the Blue Gold Tree Clan from the new patriarch, and even pinned on the hope that this person could become an emperor as soon as possible, the tree ancestors would wake up, and finally there was a good opportunity for the Blue Gold Tree Clan to no longer be passively beaten. If the patriarch just fell like this, it would be troublesome. What''s more, he went out this time and took Jin Miaosen, another direct descendant of the tree ancestor, with him. If something happened to both of them, the Blue Gold Tree Clan would really be doomed! While waiting anxiously, the first elder also sent people to inquire about the news. From time to time, some chaotic news came, and it was not easy to distinguish the true from the false, and could only continue to wait. But at this moment, it felt a familiar breath. When it saw the dozen or so figures in the sky, especially the strong life aura emanating from them, the Great Elder was so excited that he almost burst into tears. It saw the figure of "Jin Miaolin" at a glance, and seeing his existence, the first elder clenched his fists subconsciously, he didn''t die, the patriarch was fine, just fine. He can come back, better than anything else. Then there is Jin Miaosen. As for the other elders, he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention now. Tang San led the elders to descend from the sky and landed directly in front of the ancestor tree. If you fly back to your own city, you will fly back, and you don''t need to enter through the city gate. "Patriarch." The first elder shouted excitedly and walked up to him quickly. Feeling the abundant aura of life on Tang San''s body, he finally settled down. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "The first elder is worried. I need to retreat and practice immediately. The second elder will explain the matter to you. Don''t worry, it''s a good thing." While talking, he patted the elder on the shoulder and walked towards the tree ancestor. It hasn''t been a long time since he left, but after such a big change, the tree ancestor''s body has also undergone some changes. The huge tree ancestor''s body became more and more crystal clear, the blue on the trunk was a little more profound, and Tang San could even feel the tree ancestor''s consciousness recovering a little more. Of course, it was impossible for Tree Ancestor to truly recover and regain consciousness, even if Tang San''s Chaos Qi was ten times more impossible. This is determined by the level of this plane. The power of the master of the plane is integrated between heaven and earth, and cannot possess wisdom alone. This is an important feature of the plane of the non-God Realm. No one can change this, even if the energy intensity of the Far Blue Star itself is extremely powerful, this is determined by the laws of the universe. Therefore, Tang San wasn''t worried that Shuzu really woke up, but his consciousness was more awakened, which also made Shuzu''s instinct a bit stronger. The energy of the tree ancestor body has also become more pure and huge. Tang San came to the front of the tree ancestor, raised his right hand, pressed it on the tree ancestor''s huge trunk, and silently conveyed his consciousness. The death of the King Kong Jingjing is a good thing for part of Shuzu, the master of the face. When an emperor falls, how much luck and vitality are returned to the plane! What''s more, Tang San also guided Shuzu''s power to pull out a third of the life energy of a main city to give back to nature. This made Shuzu''s recognition of him even more profound. At the same time, Tang San also brought back those Blue Gold Tree clansmen who had been kidnapped in King Kong City. At this moment, UU reading streaks of blue light continued to separate out from Tang San''s body, falling around the tree ancestor''s body, there were still living blue-gold tree clan but very weak, but more of them were stumps and broken arms . Tang San placed all the Blue Gold Tree Clan members around the tree ancestor''s body, in order to let the tree ancestor''s power nourish them. Withered trees in spring is one of the innate abilities of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Even if there are only stumps left, nourished by the huge life energy of the tree ancestors, these Blue Gold Tree Clan members have the possibility to survive. The aura that Shuzu passed on to Tang San became softer and softer. The battle of King Kong City made Shuzu''s consciousness and instinct completely recognize this spokesperson. Tang San could also clearly feel that the life aura passed on to him from the tree ancestor became more and more pure. It is close to the core life level of this plane. Sitting down with his knees crossed in front of the tree ancestor''s body, Tang San''s back leaned directly on the tree ancestor''s body, silently feeling the pure and incomparable life energy, Tang San entered a state of meditation. He couldn''t wait any longer, he had to immediately begin to absorb the bloodline brand of the King Kong Jinghuang. Otherwise, the seal will not be able to hold up. You must know that the strength of the King Kong Jinghuang''s bloodline brand exceeds the combined power of all the bloodline branding in his body. This is the gap between the eleventh and twelfth orders. He must make his own bloodline brand power overpower the bloodline brand of the King Kong Jinghuang as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be a big problem. Chapter 893： The excitement of the blue-gold tree family Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Volume 893 The excitement of the blue-gold tree clan is protected and helped by the high-level life source energy of the tree ancestors, and the safety of absorption and fusion will be greatly increased. There are so many elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to guard, and there is no worries. Tang San has already started cultivating, and on the other side, Jin Miaosen is also vividly telling the first elder what happened in King Kong City. All the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are here at this time. Since the sudden outbreak of the tree ancestor and the **** storm over King Kong City, everyone has gathered together to facilitate timely response. At this time, listening to Jin Miaosen''s remarks, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan looked at each other, their hearts filled with shock. Especially when they heard that Tang San actually took the initiative to declare war on King Kong City, and even the King Kong King, they couldn''t help holding their breath. Even now that Tang San and the elders had returned, they were still unbelievable. such a situation. This is really terrifying. If it fails, wouldn''t the Blue Gold Tree Clan be in danger again? The ending of the story is undoubtedly perfect. Under the witness of the Soul Destroyer Emperor, Tang San killed the King Kong Jinghuang like that, or the tree ancestor killed the blue-gold tree clan, always full of hostility and coveting. the mighty king. They have returned safely, and the situation of the Sun Empire is bound to undergo earth-shaking changes. The excited body of the first elder was constantly shaking, and the eight blue thorns behind his back were shaking constantly, "It''s done, it''s done! The patriarch''s debriefing will no longer be hindered, let''s build the wooden city stable, here is the It''s really stable! As long as the patriarch can become emperor as soon as possible, then our Blue Gold Tree Clan will definitely become one of the strongest clans in the world, and no one will dare to bully us. Great, this is really great. " Although the second elder was an experiencer of the incident, he was still excited to hear Jin Miaosen describe the situation at that time. He stepped forward to hold the hand of the first elder and said, "We have to make preparations early. I estimate that other major cities will follow. We will all send back our clansmen. We have to be ready to meet them. I believe that from now on, no one will dare to poach our clansmen easily. Everyone no longer has to hide in the inner city. In the future, we will lead the way. The clansmen spread the brilliance of the tree ancestor all over the fairyland, and even spread it overseas." Jin Miaosen smiled "pochi" and said, "Don''t be too hasty. Everything will wait for the elder brother to become the emperor." The elder said excitedly: "That''s for sure, the patriarch will definitely be able to become an emperor. On the ancestral court, after the fall of the crystal demon emperor, there will be a space equivalent to two emperors. Our Richen Empire We have been striving for at least one of them, so as to enhance our overall strength. But there are quite a few competitors, and the Lieyang King of Lieyang Flower Essence Clan is one of them. But this time is different, King Kong Tian With the fall of the emperor, there will be another emperor''s position. The more positions, the better the competition. Moreover, the recovery of the ancestors will definitely give the ancestors face for all plant emperors, not to mention the tree ancestors. Ancestor has just killed the King Kong Jinghuang, who would dare not leave this position for our patriarch? As long as the patriarch can become the emperor, then our Jianmucheng will definitely become the top main city. Haha, ah ha ha ha!¡± The first elder looked up to the sky and smiled, and the other elders were all excited. If the killing of the King Kong Jinghuang was put in a few days ago, they would be foolish. If it was a referendum by the elders, absolutely no one would support Tang San. But the killing was really successful. Then, for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it was no different from changing the world. At this time, the sun was just right. Tang San couldn''t care how excited the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were at this moment, he was now facing a serious problem. Look inside and feel the condition of your body. Under the nourishment of the tree ancestor''s life source, Tang San''s own life energy was much stronger than before, and his body returned to its best state. The strength of the body is also quite powerful under the nourishment of various bloodline marks. However, even if all of these are added up, it cannot allow him to accommodate all the bloodline imprints of an emperor. From the eleventh order to the twelfth order, this span even exceeds the degree from the first order to the eleventh order. It can be said that no matter how many 11th-order powerhouses there are, it is impossible to hurt a 12th-order emperor under normal circumstances. This was also the reason why the King Kong Jingu didn''t take Tang San in his eyes at all. It''s not a level of existence at all. Therefore, although Tang San''s current bloodline brand is numerous, and there are super bloodline existence, it is absolutely impossible to completely absorb the bloodline brand of a twelfth-rank emperor. He didn''t even think about doing that. What he has to do now is to balance, so that all his strength must exceed the blood brand of the King Kong Jinghuang. Under normal circumstances, to achieve this, Tang San must become emperor. But now, he is far from enough to become an emperor. Therefore, his current problem is very troublesome. Despite the huge life energy support of the tree ancestors. The now suppressed Vajra Heavenly Emperor''s bloodline brand is also constantly restless. If one is not good, there will be big problems. Therefore, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were elated, while Tang San was in dire straits. Tang San''s best choice now is actually to vent, to vent part of the power of the King Kong Jinghuang, this way, it will be much easier for him to bear the remaining blood power, and it is also the safest. However, if knowledge is like this, Tang San would just kill Jin Chengwu, why kill an emperor? After so much thought was wasted, it would not have too many side effects to kill it successfully. If it can¡¯t be used to the extreme, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time? Therefore, he will not choose to vent. If you don''t vent, you must find a way to improve the current situation. Therefore, when Tang San first started to meditate, he began to extract power from the Vajra Emperor''s bloodline brand and merged it into his own bloodline brand. At present, Tang San''s existing bloodline brand includes Lingxi Tianyan, who had just been promoted to the eleventh rank. Although Lingxi Tianyan wasn''t ranked first, Tang San''s first thought must be this bloodline brand. The evolution of the field of good and bad has given him a deeper understanding of this bloodline brand. Then there are the two super bloodlines, Chaos Blue Silver Emperor and Jin Mengbian. These two super bloodlines have nothing to say, they are extremely powerful existences. After that, if they are arranged in accordance with their strength, it is the two major bloodline marks of time change and peacock change. UU reading That''s right, it''s not the power of the undead demon emperor''s undead changing into the undead phoenix, but the change of time and the change of the peacock. The reason is very simple, because Tang San''s powerful artifact, the Tower of Time and Space. With the existence of the Tower of Time and Space, even if it is a second-level bloodline in time change, it already has the power equivalent to the first-level bloodline, and the peacock change is also a step further. Tang San even considered using the Tower of Time and Space to fuse these two bloodline imprints into one, thus forming a time and space change, which must be a super bloodline. However, time and space are one of the most fundamental mysteries in the universe, and it was somewhat impossible to combine these two bloodline marks with Tang San''s current cultivation. I am afraid that he will not be able to try until he has recovered to the level of a **** king. The Tower of Time and Space is different. The original Time and Space Dao specimen of the Tower of Time and Space is a fusion of time and space power, otherwise it would not be the foundation of a super artifact. In addition, the remaining bloodline imprints are the immortal transformation of the undead fire phoenix, the liger transformation from the liger clan, the Penglong transformation that combines the wind dragon clan and the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the crystal demon emperor. The crystal change and the blue gold change that Tang San used to cover up his identity were now five bloodline stigma. ¡ª Today is the third watch, and there is another chapter to follow. Chapter 894： King Kong Liger Transformation Douluo Continent 5 Rebirth Tang San Chapter 894 in the main text of the Vajra Liger and Tiger Transformation adds up to the top ten bloodline marks. And Tang San himself is now at the eleventh-order level, which is equivalent to that he can fuse himself with eleven bloodline imprints by means of Xuan Tian Gong. There is no doubt that the blood vessels of the diamond essence are the first-level blood vessels, but the first-level blood vessels are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. In Tang San''s view, the simple transformation of the King Kong doesn''t have much effect. The biggest benefit of King Kong Transformation is to enhance Tang San''s own defense. In order to improve his survivability, it is not impossible to directly absorb it as a brand. But the problem is, Tang San''s best state has a bloodline imprint in time and space, as a preparation for any change. Just like when he met Jin Miaosen, if it wasn''t for absorbing Jin Miaosen''s Blue Gold bloodline, how could he cover up his true identity in front of the tree ancestor and have the next series of gains? Therefore, this vacancy must be reserved for strain. Then, the most suitable combination with the King Kong Transformation, among all Tang San''s bloodline marks, the Liger Transformation with integrated attack and defense is the most suitable one. Penglong transformation is not impossible, but the role of Penglong transformation is in flight. Once it is used, dragon wings will appear, which is inconvenient for Tang San to cover up his identity, and the actual effect will be reduced. As for the other bloodlines, it is even more inappropriate. Super bloodline Tang San didn''t dare to add more integration now, so Jin Meng change was not considered. Before killing the King Kong Jinghuang, Tang San had already figured out the direction of fusion for King Kong, so after the fusion started, he immediately absorbed King Kong''s power through Liger and Tiger. The King Kong Transformation''s bloodline aura was extremely condensed, and immediately after coming into contact with the Liger and Tiger Transformation, the effect began to appear, and the two bloodline imprints began to combine with each other under the control of Tang San''s powerful consciousness. However, in the case of such extraction, the original seal of the Vajra essence bloodline immediately began to agitate. This agitation was a little hard to suppress even for Tang San, only by constantly blocking it from the surroundings through other bloodlines, could it prevent its aura from bursting out and impacting him. Life energy washes the whole body again and again to enhance the internal endurance of the body. The initial fusion is the most painful. Body strength is also extremely difficult to withstand under the impact of the energy of the emperor level, Tang San feels the feeling that his body is about to be burst all the time. But his mind remained calm. He was fully prepared for this moment, his body couldn''t bear it, and he had other ways. The Tower of Time and Space sits in the Sea of ??Consciousness. When the bloodline brand of the King Kong Transformation began to impact wildly, layers of time and space fluctuations appeared around the bloodline brand that had not yet been fused. Space transformation! Tang San first teleported the power he couldn''t bear to another dimension through the Tower of Time and Space, and then teleported back. This is equivalent to that he has opened up a small space for himself to carry power, so that the total amount he can bear will increase, and at the same time, it will also bring a buffer for the body to bear and absorb. The addition of the divine weapon stabilized Tang San''s condition again. The Liger Transformation was injected and stimulated by the King Kong Transformation bloodline, and gradually began to emit more and more intense light. At the same time, Tang San could also feel his own changes. From bones to meridians, to internal organs, muscles, and skin, every part of the body is constantly being infiltrated. In the process of infiltration, it began to become more and more tough. Indistinctly, the whole body is fused with a layer of faint crystal light. The body gradually became somewhat transparent, and the more transparent and bright, Tang San could feel his body becoming more solid. The power of the Liger Transformation was originally quite violent, but after the fusion of the King Kong transformation, the Liger Transformation gradually became thicker, and gradually became more domineering. One is irritable, the other is heavy, and when combined with each other, it begins to have a bit of a kingly atmosphere. This also proved Tang San''s vicious vision as a generation of **** king. The fit between these two bloodlines is very high. Even more than the fusion of Jinmengbian at that time. In addition, Tang San now has the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor as his mediator, as well as the deepening of his luck and the guidance of his conscientious heavenly eyes. The integration process is still very smooth. It''s just that the energy of the vajra bloodline brand is too huge. The fusion of Liger and Tiger is still a bit unequal. The energy integrated with the transformation of the King Kong gradually equals the original level of the transformation of the liger. Tang San temporarily stopped the fusion. The Vajra Essence Bloodline Brand has weakened his blood pulse a little bit. However, in Tang San''s feeling, at most, it was weakened by one-tenth. This is the terrifying gap between the emperor and the eleventh order. A tenth reduction in strength was relief for Tang San. But it doesn''t completely solve the problem. The Liger Transformation also evolved into the Super Bloodline King Kong Liger Transformation. This time, the evolution of the super bloodline has been completed, and under the protection of the original life energy of the plane of Shuzu, there is not even a vision. Nor does it come from the exclusion between heaven and earth. Tang San clearly felt that the repelling force of the Fran star position towards him was greatly weakened. This is the huge benefit that the tree ancestor brought to his recognition. Even more important than the life energy injected into him. What to do with the remaining Vajra Bloodline Brand? Tang San began to feel a little troubled. Although the remaining power can be sealed for him, the sealing requires a lot of his mind, and he can''t even fight. Once he fights with all his strength, the seal does not ask here, and if there is a problem in his body, then he will be in big trouble. To vent? It is really reluctant! How could you just give up the power of the emperor that was so hard to obtain? But it is not enough to continue to absorb. Once the King Kong Liger becomes out of balance, then this super bloodline is in danger of collapse. If it really doesn''t work, I can only try the fusion of the three bloodline brandings, let the Jinmeng transformation merge a little more, and even the Penglong transformation. I just don''t know if there will be any bad situation in such a fusion of scattered people, I can only try it. While Tang San was thinking about how the fusion effect would be better, suddenly, a voice sounded in his consciousness. "Dad, let me come." Hearing this voice, Tang San couldn''t help shivering. This is clearly Jingjing who has been sleeping for a long time! Since the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, Jingjing has fallen into a deep sleep. Tang San could always feel that Jingjing was absorbing his own power in the process of cultivating. However, after all, the Crystal Demon Emperor had already fallen, and his position as a **** had returned, and Jingjing had to rely on his body to exist, so Tang San wasn''t worried about it. Nor does it object to bringing her back to her own world when she returns in the future. But because Jingjing had been sleeping all the time, Tang San didn''t know how to use the power of this former first emperor. I have never tried it, and I can only let it occupy the position of a bloodline brand of my own. UU Reading At this moment, Jingjing suddenly made a sound, which really startled him. "Jingjing?" Tang San called out tentatively. "Well, it''s me, Dad. Dad, you are really amazing. You can concentrate so much hodgepodge in your body. I couldn''t do it before." Tang San smiled bitterly: "Don''t call me dad, you''ve been alive for how many years." Jingjing smiled and said, "That''s different, I am now reincarnated, and everything is reborn from scratch. My life is given by you, and you hatched me. Of course, it is my father. Besides, I am It was hatched with the power of luck. I can feel that it is very beneficial to recognize your father. Well, let me solve the problem for my father first." ¡ª The third one! Today, the leading world view preview of "Shenlan Qiyu Wushuangzhu" was released. You can take a look. On my Weibo and starting from the sun, iQiyi will premiere three episodes, and update one episode every Saturday at 10 o''clock. Chapter 895： The Talents of the Great Crystal Demon King As he spoke, Tang San immediately felt that the crystal change brand in his body began to change. The crystal change was originally just shining with crystal clear light, but at this time, the gleaming bloodline brand started to change. It spun rapidly, and a suction force came out from the crystal brand. "Dad, you used your divine sense to guide the vajra bloodline brand to me. I''ll help you absorb it." Jingjing said softly. "Okay." Tang San has no doubts, the existence of Lingxi Tianyan can naturally seek benefits and avoid harm for him, if Jingjing is harmful to his thoughts, he can feel it immediately. Controlled by divine consciousness, it pushed the diamond-changing bloodline brand to approach the crystal-changing bloodline brand. Immediately, the body of the crystal change exudes a faint crystal light, and it is so absorbed by the bloodline brand of the diamond change. weakened and then gradually disappeared. This is¡­ Tang San watched in astonishment as the crystal changed to a brand. At this moment, the crystal changed to a brand like a huge oil bottle. Its own energy is obviously far inferior to that of the other party, but the Vajra Transformation brand is adsorbed but it can''t move. There is no need for Tang San to do anything. any impact. "Dad, in the future, if you want to absorb its power at any time, I will help you release some of it. When you don''t want to absorb it, I will seal it for you. It will not affect you. After you break through to the emperor , once again absorb its power, the bloodline brand of the liger can evolve greatly, so that you have the super bloodline of the emperor level, and you will become the top powerhouse among the emperors." "How did you do it?" Tang San asked curiously. Jingjing said, "Dad, how do you think I used to replicate multiple bloodline abilities at the same time?" Tang San''s heart moved, and he almost blurted out: "Seal?" Jingjing smiled and said: "Dad is so smart. Yes, it is the seal. The strongest ability of my crystal dragon bloodline is the seal. So, my copy is actually to seal several bloodline brand marks at the same time, and then use the power of my own bloodline. Stimulate it so that I can use the power of this seal. Now my ability is the same. When necessary, if you are willing to let me burn the blood of this King Kong emperor level, I can let you have it temporarily The power of the emperor level. However, after burning, it will really consume this bloodline brand. The more you use it, the more it will consume. It will affect your absorption later." Seal talent! Only now did Tang San realize that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s innate blood talent was actually a seal! This is by no means an ordinary seal, otherwise it is impossible to seal the bloodline brand of the emperor level at its current level. Although this bloodline brand is not controlled by the emperor, the total amount of energy is there. This is a kind of seal with a technique close to the Tao. Although the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, the reincarnated Jingjing still has an understanding of the true meaning of the seal talent. That is a kind of strange seal that is close to the law, and it can actually make the Vajra bloodline brand quiet down. "Then can I use the power of your seal?" Tang San asked Jingjing. "Of course. It can be used at any time. You just need to tell me what to seal, give me a thought, and I can help you do it. At present, my ability should be able to seal all powers below the emperor. The length of the seal and the The strength of the other party is related. However, because I control this Vajra Transformation brand, I can only seal it for you, but I can''t copy it. You have so many bloodline branding in it, and you don''t need me to copy it. You can take my seal as A short-term control ability to use. The weaker the opponent, the longer the time of being sealed. The seal can also be used internally. For example, which bloodline brand is restless, I can also help you adjust it through the seal. Of course, If you want to unleash all the power of my seal, you still need to become an emperor. At that time, I should be able to truly restore some of my power. Moreover, my bloodline and your other bloodline brands are not very good. In the same way, I can be summoned directly by you to fight alone. After all, I am wise, and it is your daughter." "I understand." Tang San now basically understood the role of crystal transformation. As the Crystal Demon Emperor said, her biggest role is to be summoned. It was equivalent to having one more Crystal Demon King fighting for Tang San. Of course, the one summoned now was the Crystal Demon King. And because he helped Tang San seal the King Kong into a brand, there was no way to summon her to directly participate in the battle. Once Tang San breaks through the emperor, then he is equivalent to having the power of summoning the Crystal Demon Emperor. Although it can''t be compared with the Crystal Demon Emperor at its peak, it is also at the level of an emperor, a crystal giant with the ability to copy. The demon emperor''s combat power is definitely stronger than that of ordinary emperors. "Dad, are you planning to leave here in the future?" Jingjing asked. Tang San said: "Yes, when my cultivation returns to the former realm, I will leave here. Are you going to go with me, or stay?" "Of course I''m going with you! I don''t want to go through the days of counting the days of life again. In this plane, no matter how powerful, it will be baptized by the power of the years and eventually die. I have lived so much. As time goes by, the more I don''t want to die. Dad, I''ll follow you from now on, you have to be responsible to me. It''s okay for people to be your mount." Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, "I can take you away and go back to my world, as long as the God Realm I live in doesn''t die, I don''t need to worry about life and death. However, I also need your help in this plane at all costs. Me. In the future, whether it is to become an emperor or to restore my former realm, I will face great challenges." "Well, when I first followed you, I felt your difference, and I also hoped to use your identity not to be discovered by other emperors until I could restore the emperor''s cultivation base and live a new life. UU Reading But as I get to know you, I gradually understand your situation. You are a real god, and with you, I will have the chance to live forever. I just hope that if you can become the king of gods, come back to you The God Realm, can give me back my freedom." This time, Jingjing''s voice became obviously serious. "Yes. This is my promise." Tang San said in a deep voice. "Okay dad." Jingjing''s voice became sweet again. Together, both benefits! One of them is the Supreme God King of the God Realm, and the other is the No. 1 powerhouse of Falan Star. They are all extremely smart beings. Under the simple communication, a common goal is established. Of course, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor understands that if you want to gain immortality, you need enough effort. Tang San''s desire to become an emperor is by no means easy, as can be seen from the fact that when he became a god, he faced the great destruction of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. What''s more, it will surpass the emperor in the future. But the Crystal Demon King still decided to gamble, because she hated the feeling of being baptized by the years. No matter how powerful, in the face of time, it can only be powerless to face. Tang San brought her this possibility, and, feeling that Tang San was constantly getting stronger and changing everything, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s confidence in him was also getting stronger and stronger. Even the ancestor tree can be revived by him, and he has been recognized by the ancestor tree, and he has also become the lord of the main city. In her eyes, although she was reincarnated as Jingjing, she had been sleeping, but she was very aware of everything that was happening outside. Therefore, when Tang San faced a difficult decision, she would take the initiative to help. And made a promise to Tang San. Chapter 896： The splendor of Jianmucheng This is also directly related to Tang San killing the King Kong Jinghuang. The Blue Gold Tree Clan and even the Soul Destroyer Emperor thought that it was the tree ancestor who killed the King Kong King, but as a part of Tang San''s body, the Crystal Demon Emperor would not think so. She witnessed with her own eyes how Tang San set traps for the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor step by step. With an eleventh-order cultivation base, she killed an emperor with almost no risk, using all available resources and abilities. This made the Crystal Demon Emperor truly recognize his master. The Crystal Demon Emperor is undoubtedly proud of being the number one powerhouse in his own plane. When she first chose Tang San, her more purpose was to use it. And until now, she had revealed her true talent to Tang San and started to help Tang San with all her might, this was her true recognition of him. As for this, Tang San had already figured it out at that moment, and at the same time didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t an easy thing to get a powerhouse like the Great Crystal Demon Emperor to recognize. Now with the help of this man, it is like a tiger with wings, and it gives him another confidence in becoming an emperor in the future. The next practice became much easier. Tang San continued to absorb the life energy of the ancestors, and stabilized the just-fused King Kong Liger Transformation. As his own third super bloodline, it undoubtedly made Tang San''s overall strength. Go upstairs. Physical strength is also greatly improved. Not in a hurry to end the meditation, taking advantage of the honeymoon period between himself and the tree ancestor, Tang San absorbed as much high-level life energy as possible, accumulating and nourishing, all of which are of great benefit. Moreover, Jingjing''s sealing ability is still there. If she can''t absorb the life energy, let her help to seal part of it, and keep it to absorb slowly. It wasn''t clear whether such a good thing would have Tang San in the future. Tang San''s cultivation here is refreshing, but the entire Richen Empire has set off a turbulent turmoil. The news of Shuzu''s official recovery spread throughout the entire Fairy Continent in a short period of time. The reaction from the Richen Empire was naturally the biggest. The official recovery of the ancestors is equivalent to sacrificing the life of an emperor! The Richen Empire has undoubtedly become extremely nervous. Without an emperor, the little advantage that had only appeared with great difficulty has disappeared. And the Tianyu Empire did not gloat over the fall of the King Kong Jinghuang. The one who killed the King Kong Jinghuang was also the existence of the Richen Empire. As one of the former three ancestors, the pressure brought by the ancestors is far greater than that of the King Kong Jinghuang. After all, everyone has already proved their strength through Tu Huang. Therefore, the Ancestral Court''s recent meetings were more than ten times more than usual, and most of them were aimed at the Blue Gold Tree Clan. On the third day after the fall of King Kong Jinghuang, Zu Ting officially released the news. The news recounted the evidence of the King Kong Jingjing''s abduction and murder of the blue-gold tree family, and announced the recovery of the tree ancestor, inviting Jin Miaolin to go to the ancestral court as soon as possible to report his duties. At the same time, all races are strictly prohibited from looting and killing the blue-gold tree clan. If they do, they will become public enemies of the ancestral court. The Blue Gold Tree Clan that has already been captured must be sent back to Jianmu City as soon as possible. Ancestral Court''s announcement to the outside world undoubtedly confirmed the death of King Kong Jingjing. It was proved that Shuzu''s killing of King Kong Jinghuang was a just act, and the return of Shuzu was announced. This is undoubtedly admitted. The death of the King Kong Jingjing has also made all races face the existence of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Originally this cowardly race in the eyes of the strong has become a wild beast. No emperor has been killed for thousands of years! Shuzu killed one as soon as he returned, how much resentment is this? Therefore, whether it is the Spirit Monster Clan or the Monster Clan of the Tianyu Empire, all the races that have custody of the Blue Gold Tree Clan use the caravan to start clearing up these situations. Send back the people of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, lest there be a situation in King Kong City. The details about Tang San''s trip to King Kong City at that time had already been spread, and under the brilliance of the tree ancestors, all the looted Blue Gold Tree clansmen would be discovered, and could not be hidden at all. And once discovered, it is possible to face the immortality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The tree ancestor plundered 30% of the vitality of a city! This is still merciful. If you can plunder 30%, can you plunder everything? Such power is terrifying. People of insight have also analyzed that it is impossible for the tree ancestor to truly wake up, this is the restriction of the plane. And even if the blue-gold tree family relies on the power of the tree ancestor, it should only be within a certain range, and it should not be able to be too far away from the tree ancestor. But these are all speculations, who can prove it? Before, no one would think that the tree ancestor could kill the King Kong Jinghuang, but soon King Kong City will be bloody. Therefore, no one will take risks. In the face of the suddenly strong Blue Gold Tree Clan, the more choice is to wait and see, or even show affection. The feelings of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are the most obvious. On the third day of Tang San''s return, Jianmu City gradually became lively, and races began to migrate to Jianmu City, among which the races that used to be King Kong City were the most. Those races who left King Kong City after Tang San issued death threats, some chose to return, but some saw that the rise of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was unstoppable, so they chose to change places, and after disposing of the assets of King Kong City, they migrated. Come to build a wooden city. What made all the elders even more unexpected was that on the seventh day of retreat after Tang San''s return, someone from King Kong City actually came. Jin Chengwu personally led the team to come, UU reading www. uukanshu.com brought a whole 100 carts of various precious materials, saying that it was compensation for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and apologized to the Blue Gold Tree Clan on behalf of the King Kong Spirit Clan with the most sincere attitude. Tang San is in seclusion and cultivation, so the elders naturally won''t wake him up, expressing that they will bring the apology of the Vajra Clan, accepting all the gifts, but not letting Jin become our representative of the Vajra Clan. Jin Chengwu didn''t take himself too seriously, and the humble one just left. At that time, the Great Elder was not so happy. If this was put in the past, Jin Chengwu wouldn''t even look at him with the right eyes! Jin Chengwu came to send compensation, but gifts from other major cities were sent in an endless stream. Including representatives of the city lords of the major cities, as well as some large caravans. There are very precious gifts sent, and the reason is very simple, congratulations to Jin Miaolin for becoming the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and congratulations to him for becoming the city lord of Jianmu City. For a while, Jianmu City has undoubtedly become the hot spot of the entire Richen Empire. However, these messengers who came to give gifts were destined to be disappointed, because none of them could see the legendary Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch who had just appeared not long ago. And during Tang San''s retreat, what excited the Blue Gold Tree Clan most was that their clansmen began to return. Those who were once missing are back! Some are still alive and have breath of life, some have only stumps, but no matter what, they are back. The caravan they sent back was also at a loss as to where they came from, but they understood the mission of sending them back. And just when a caravan entered the Jianmu City range, Tang San, who was sitting in Shuzu Ben meditating in advance, suddenly opened his eyes. In the next moment, when all the elders did not notice, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 897： True and False Jin Miaolin Jin Miaolin sat on a carriage with a pale face. The shackles on his body had been released for a period of time, but he was still a little uncomfortable. Maybe he was trapped for too long. Its sea of ??consciousness has long been destroyed, and even its thinking is not very coherent. It has lived in that dark place for many years, and every time, blood will be drawn, and only at that time will those guys inject some nutrients into it. Just like that, it doesn''t know how long it has been. It doesn''t even remember what it was for when it left its home in the first place. Until recently, for some unknown reason, it was sent out, and when it first saw the sun, it almost went blind. It has been in pain for three days, but after those people actually started to feed it, the body''s functions recovered and the life energy was adjusted, and then it gradually recovered. Along the way, its body gradually recovered, and finally it didn''t feel like dying at that time. Yes, at least it doesn''t have to die. Where are those guys sending themselves? Jin Miaolin didn''t know. Although its sea of ??consciousness has been destroyed, the blood life energy from the origin of the tree ancestor is still very pure. After these days of repair, it has gradually recovered. Except for the sea of ??consciousness, everything else is in in a gradual recovery process. But does this really matter to it? It has already accepted its fate, and it never expects anything. It has long forgotten what the meaning of its own existence is. It even felt that it had lost its soul. It''s not bad that the sea of ??consciousness is broken, at least you don''t have to think about it all the time, and the pain will be less. The silver light flickered, and a figure silently appeared on the carriage. His appearance did not even change the weight of the carriage. Jin Miaolin sat there, his eyes turned dully to the sudden figure, and he didn''t even make a sound. In fact, even if it made a sound, it was meaningless, the interior of the carriage was covered with a silver halo. "What''s your name?" A pleasant voice sounded, not only in the voice, but also in its mind. Jin Miaolin opened his mouth, but did not answer. Because it has long since lost its tongue. Those guys don''t need it to talk at all. Looking at the pale, dark-eyed, blue-gold tree clan in front of him, like a walking corpse, Tang San frowned slightly. Raise your hand and press it on its shoulder, and the consciousness is also injected into its body at the same time, feeling its current state. Decay! This was Tang San''s first feeling. But at the same time of decay, it has a huge amount of life energy in its body. Tang San didn''t know what those who took it did to it, but there was no doubt that it must have been abused inhumanly. A touch of anger flashed in Tang San''s heart, as if he saw a human being treated as a slave again. The Sea of ??Consciousness was destroyed, which was an important reason for this Blue Gold Tree Clan''s thinking ability. The reason why he came at the first time was because Tang San''s consciousness had always enveloped the city, and through the aura of the tree ancestor, he could easily do this. He has been waiting, waiting for the appearance of this breath, yes, it is the blood aura of Jin Miaolin originating from the origin of the tree ancestor. Although he is still not sure whether the blue-gold tree clan in front of him is Jin Miaolin, what is certain is that the power of his bloodline must be the direct bloodline of the tree ancestor, which is beyond doubt. Moreover, Jin Miaolin has six thorns behind his back, which means the strength of a king. Jin Miaolin, who left his home back then, was also a tenth-order king. Therefore, it is very likely that it is the Blue Gold Tree Clan that he found. The power of the gods is accompanied by the infusion of life energy, helping Jin Miaolin to heal his injuries, especially to make up for the sea of ??consciousness that has been destroyed for many years. Soon, Tang San discovered that its sea of ??consciousness had been destroyed too seriously, and it had been destroyed for too long. If he wants to cure such a sea of ??consciousness, if he is a former god-king level, there will be no problem. But now, it''s a big problem. There is not enough time to recover. "Brother, I know you are likely to be Jin Miaolin. If you can understand me, just nod your head. I am the current patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and I will help you." Tang San reluctantly connected with his own divine sense. There are huge cracks in Jin Miaolin''s sea of ??consciousness. Jin Miaolin looked at him blankly, opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, but he finally nodded. Such a familiar name! Jin Miaolin, is that me? Yes, it''s mine. Tang San nodded slightly, sighed softly, and said, "Come with me." The next moment, a silver halo covered Jin Miaolin''s body and disappeared out of thin air. After two teleportation jumps, when Tang San reappeared, he had already returned to the Kerry Mountains. When he came back, he also removed his disguise and returned to his original appearance. The aura of life in the Golden Valley was still strong, but for the current Tang San, it was nothing, it was because the aura of life he felt in Jianmu City was too strong. The girls in red all went to live in Kerry City. In the Golden Valley, only the warriors of the Liger tribe were guarding. Moreover, there are not many people left, and more ligers and tigers have also gone to Kerry City. After all, it is better to live there. The current Kerry City can already be said to be completely under the control of Young Master Mei, even if she doesn''t care. When Jin Miaolin was walking, he stumbled a little, obviously he was not used to walking long ago. But when it came to the Golden Valley, there was a little more vitality in its eyes. The lush vegetation here makes it very comfortable. Tang San brought Jin Miaolin to the very huge golden tree. The liger warriors guarding here had already spotted them, but when they saw that it was Tang San, their vigilance was automatically lifted. Tang San nodded in greeting to them, then brought Jin Miaolin to stand in front of the golden tree. Jin Miaolin looked at Tang San, then looked at the golden tree in front of him, tears suddenly flowed from his dull eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The golden tree is also a special product of Jianmucheng! It is a vassal race of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. It feels the rich life breath, and then feels the life energy that it is constantly recovering. It seems to feel something. Tang San looked at it and said seriously: "Jin Miaolin, listen to me. Your sea of ??consciousness has been destroyed, it will take a long time to restore it. And it also requires a very strong consciousness to do it. My current spiritual sense is still lacking. When I become an emperor, I will definitely help you repair it. For some special reasons, I need to leave you here to recover. What I can assure you is that I It will not harm the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and will help the Blue Gold Tree Clan." Jin Miaolin looked at him blankly, obviously not knowing what he meant by these things. Tang San sighed and patted its shoulder. Finding Jin Miaolin means that the last flaw in his identity as the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has been resolved. Just let Jin Miaolin stay here to rest. After he becomes emperor, he will naturally be sent back. The final problem has been solved, then, next, it is time for me to go to the ancestral court again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I actually wrote this paragraph for a long time. The book is in the later stage, and I want to make some preparations for the wonderful plots that follow. Since it is a fairyland, always writing about the monsters will favor one over the other. This part of the process of the monster race was already in my plan. However, the part of impersonating the Blue Gold Tree Clan was my inspiration. Originally, I planned to let Tang San participate in the competition to recruit relatives as a sea god, but I always felt it was a bit far-fetched. Until I wrote the blue-gold tree clan, everything would be solved and it would be a matter of course. Chapter 898： Bloodlines collective boost Back to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the elders have gathered in front of the tree ancestor body and waited. Tang San''s sudden disappearance also really startled them. But luckily they didn''t leave for a long time, and seeing Tang San returning safely, they were relieved. Tang San didn''t continue cultivating. After these days of retreat, his current state has adjusted to the peak, and his own cultivation has reached the level of the middle stage of the eleventh stage. This is the level of his self-assessment. In comparison, even those eleventh-order peak powerhouses are far from being able to compare with him. Each of the ten major bloodline marks has been enhanced. With the increase of pure life energy brought by the tree ancestor, his bloodline brand is more stable, and his cultivation realm is steadily improving. The harvest from this trip is huge, even the harvest from the Huo Li Clan''s Vulcan Scepter is considered small. For Tang San, the newly condensed super bloodline was also not the biggest gain. What he valued most was Lingxi Tianyan. With the improvement of realm, Lingxi Tianyan is no longer as simple as controlling luck. Tang San can also feel more and more why Tianhu Demon Emperor has such a lofty position among the two goblins. The control of luck is all-encompassing, and it is a great ability that can induce changes in the world. The limit on this plane is the twelfth rank, which is the rank of a nine-tailed celestial fox like the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. But in the future, if Tang San can restore the level of a god-king, he will definitely be able to further develop this ability, so that he has a more powerful consonant eye. At that time, will we be able to watch the fate of the universe? With the gradual recovery of his cultivation, Tang San was now thinking about more than just survival in this plane. He has already begun to think about how the God Realm will continue to develop after he returns to the God Realm, how to maintain stability, and especially how to compete with the laws of the universe, so that the tragedy of the past will not occur again. The law of the universe has been controlling everything invisibly. If you can have a pair of eyes that peep into your destiny and predict it in advance, then it will naturally be much easier to deal with. Therefore, Tang San is the happiest when Lingxi Tianyan is boosted by the power of the tree ancestor this time. After all, it is difficult for him to come into contact with the bloodline of the high-level Tianhu clan. The Tianhu family has reached the level of kings and above, and they are extremely strict in their own protection. They will follow the guardians around them, and they cannot approach at will. In addition to Lingxi Tianyan, it is necessary to count the blood brand of the King Kong Jingjing. Now it was sealed by Jingjing, but it was still an existence at the level of an emperor, which was equivalent to Tang San storing a part of his power for himself. After he breaks through to become an emperor, he will be able to supplement himself as soon as possible, or at least help himself to increase his physical strength to the emperor level for the first time. You must know that even if the King Kong Jinghuang is among the emperors, his own defense is quite powerful. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s face revealed a faint divine light. Looking at the elders in front of him, he said, "I will finish my practice and prepare to go to the ancestral court to report my duties." All the elders were all overjoyed, and the first elder smiled and said: "Then we will congratulate the patriarch in advance for obtaining the recognition of the ancestral court and officially becoming the master of our Jianmu City. There must be no problem with your debriefing. You don''t know, the recent The big main city has sent so many rare and strange treasures, just to be able to form a good relationship with us. We are also invited to go to the main city to communicate." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "Before leaving, I have something I want to discuss with the elders." "Patriarch, please speak." The expressions of the elders suddenly became serious, bowing slightly to Tang San. Tang San said: "The reason why our Blue Gold Tree Clan is coveted by the major races is because of our guilt. We have the purest and most powerful life energy. Such life energy is extremely needed by any race. Yes. Therefore, they dare to take big risks, and they also have to take action against our clansmen, squeezing life energy to supply them to improve themselves by mutilating us. This is especially true for non-plant races. Because their awakening requires a larger Life energy can do it.¡± "As the saying goes, be prepared for danger in times of peace. Although we are now stabilized because of the ancestral tree''s recovery. Under the brilliance of the ancestral tree, no race dares to attack us for the time being. However, this is only a temporary solution to the problem, but not a long-term solution. Moreover, Even if these big races will not attack our clansmen, there are some individual strong people who do not have this taboo. Although the brilliance of the tree ancestor is bright, it is impossible to shine on every corner of the continent. Such a huge life energy , We must always be on the lookout for outlaws taking desperate risks. No matter how we prevent, there will always be omissions, and in the near future, there will be people in danger. Therefore, we must fundamentally solve this problem. " Listening to Tang San''s words, the elders couldn''t help but look puzzled. How to solve this problem? This has been a big problem that has plagued the Blue Gold Tree Clan for many years. But its own life energy is strong, which is also the root of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and it can''t be said that its own life energy is poured out. Even when the tree ancestor was still there, he could not solve this problem. Of course, that was because the tree ancestor was strong enough to protect the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan. Now that the ancestors of the tree have finally recovered, to deter Qunlun The elders are actually a little reluctant to discuss this issue in their hearts. After all, such a risk cannot arise in a short period of time. The elder said: "Patriarch, if you want to solve this problem, the best way is that you can become an emperor, especially a powerful emperor. In this way, with the deterrence of you and the ancestors, those who are young will not dare to We have attacked our clan." Tang San shook his head and said, "Even if I become an emperor, I will still treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. As long as my clan has high-level life energy for one day, it will definitely be coveted for a day. So, I have an idea, listen to you. " The elders listened respectfully with full of doubts. Tang San said: "I think, let my clan become a holy clan on the entire fairyland in the future. Become an existence that all races need to worship, in this way, all problems will be solved. Our clan will also obtain the greatest safety. Assure." "Saint?" Jin Miaosen asked curiously, "Brother, how can you become a saint?" Tang San smiled slightly, "It''s to let the brilliance of the tree ancestor really shine to every corner of the continent." He glanced at the elders and continued: "Isn''t the life energy of my family what the major races covet now? So, if we give them stable life energy, how will they view us?" "This..., how to give it?" The elder''s eyes became a little dignified. With the killing of the King Kong Jinghuang, the current pattern of the Blue Gold Tree Clan on the mainland has been completely changed. Tang San''s prestige among the Blue Gold Tree Clan can be said to be unparalleled for a while. The Great Elder is really afraid of what he will do. The bizarre development direction affects the continuation of the entire race. Chapter 899： Don 3s plan Tang San said: "Our life energy comes from the earth, from the plane, from the fairy continent. Our innate ability is to absorb life, and the tree ancestor has the ability to deprive us of life. No matter where we are, as long as we take root, Life absorption will exist, and it can condense the life energy of a place in itself. Part of the huge life energy we have accumulated will be digested and absorbed by ourselves, and after we filter, the excess life energy will also be distributed by itself. The reason why the life energy of Jianmu City is so strong. Then, Great Elder, I ask you, what would happen if you were rooted in another main city? You can naturally absorb the energy of that place. Life energy to nourish yourself, as long as no one affects you, you can rely on the life energy of this place to cultivate and improve yourself. Although there is no radiance of the tree ancestors, the speed of cultivation will be slowed down, but we build wood city clansmen There are many, and the life energy that everyone can absorb here is only in Jianmucheng. Although the life energy in Jianmucheng is huge enough because of the existence of tree ancestors, is it really enough for our clan to absorb and cultivate?" "All races know that our clan is not good at fighting. Even if the realm is very high, the actual combat effectiveness is not strong. There is no destructive threat. Then, if we let our clansmen stationed in every major city, in That place absorbs life energy. It is definitely easier for the scattered clansmen to improve their realms than to gather here. In Jianmu City, most of the life energy is actually absorbed by us elders, and ordinary clansmen can absorb it. Life energy is limited. But how vast the Fairy Continent is, it gathers the vast majority of the luck of the entire plane, so that our clansmen can spread out and go to major cities. Is it good for our cultivation? ?" "At the same time, when we cultivate ourselves, all we need is the highest level and core part of the life energy in the city. The excess life energy absorbed by us will naturally be distributed. It''s nothing, but over time, our existence can change the life energy intensity of that city, so that all races in that city can benefit. You say, is this what those main cities want to get? At the same time, we It can also radiate the brilliance of the tree ancestors to farther places." "Before, such an approach was impossible. Because our combat power is too weak, once we go to the main city, I am afraid that we will become a few powerful beings. Not only can we not do what I said, but even safety is a problem. But now, the King Kong Jingjing has been killed by the tree ancestors. In a short time, no one dares to easily attack our clan. In this case, we use the excuse of giving back to the major cities and major races to carry out this The plan will be able to control the life energy of the major cities in a short period of time. At the same time, there will also be enough time for these major cities to feel the benefits we have brought. At that time, there will be the deterrence of the tree ancestors, if I can become emperor again. After a long time, your realm has been raised to a high enough level to bring more life energy to these main cities, so as to benefit all races in the main city. You said, will we become their worshipers? The fundamental way to solve the safety of our family is to let all races understand that there is no need to plunder and kill, as long as we protect us, we can benefit from it. This is the fundamental way." After hearing Tang San''s words, the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders present fell into a brief silence. Some elders with more flexible minds have already begun to shine in their eyes. There is no doubt that it is risky to take the initiative to go to other main cities. This thought has been deeply ingrained in the minds of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. However, if everything Tang San said could really be realized, then the Blue Gold Tree Clan would surely achieve unprecedented development. The brilliance of the tree ancestor can really shine to every corner of the continent. The blue-gold tree clan will also be revered by all races. "Patriarch, if I can really tell you this, it will be a great deed for my clan. This is something Shuzu could not do in those days. However, whether it is Richen Empire or Tianyu Empire, each The big races have their own selfishness. Will they really accept our plan? If the tree ancestors fall asleep again, and these races suddenly attack us, how should we deal with ourselves. Moreover, in this process, there will also be risks. I am afraid It¡¯s not that easy to achieve.¡± Tang San nodded and said: "Elder, I am very clear about your worries. So, this is just a general idea, and the specific operation is still up for discussion. First of all, we must ensure the safety of our clan. This time I went to the ancestral court to report my work, and I also wanted to discuss with the emperors of the ancestral court. Only with the support of all the emperors, I will carry out this matter, otherwise it will be nothing to mention. As long as the ancestral court is not short-sighted, I will definitely understand The benefits that I have brought about by doing this. This is the greatest support for the ancestral court. At the same time, it is also of great benefit to the stability of the mainland. If we can obtain the approval of the emperors, then the first thing we have to send out is us. Elder. Only you have enough strength to absorb the life energy of a place." The first elder still frowned, not only it, but the eyes of all the elders present were a little worried. After all, they have been oppressed for too long. Now let them take the initiative to go to the main city to sit in town, they are really very worried in their hearts. Tang San said: "Everyone, don''t worry, I will make a decision after I go to the ancestral court to report on my duties. Please rest assured, elders, our Blue Gold Tree Clan will not make a speech just because I am the patriarch, it must be approved by most of the elders~www. novelhall.com~ This is an important development that we will pursue." Hearing what he said, the elders'' expressions suddenly relaxed a lot, and their goodwill towards Tang San also increased. The elder said: "Patriarch, you are right. If your plan can be successfully implemented, then our Blue Gold Tree Clan may even become the largest and most powerful race in the entire Fairy Continent. But We are indeed worried, and we have to see what kind of guarantee the ancestral court can give us." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "I have certain confidence that I can convince the ancestral court. However, I''ll talk about everything when I get back. I''m going to leave immediately and go to the ancestral court to report my duties. There is no need to go to other major cities." The purpose of going to King Kong City before was to kill chickens and warn the monkeys. Now, it can be said that it is to slaughter the emperor to warn the monkeys. The prestige of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has been established, and the ancestral courtyard must be in a certain degree of chaos. But with a one-month buffer, it can be seen from the attitudes of the major cities towards the Blue Gold Tree Clan that the Ancestral Court''s general direction for the Blue Gold Tree Clan is definitely positive. At this time, as the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Tang San could go to the ancestral court and join the chaotic discussion. How to make the Blue Gold Tree Clan get the most benefit, so as to potentially benefit mankind, this is also what Tang San will do in the process of debriefing this time. The reason why you want to push the Blue Gold Tree Clan to emigrate to every major city is to allow the distant human world to get the support of the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s life energy? The vitality of human beings is really too fragile, which is also an important reason why the race cannot develop. After feeling the abundant life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, how could Tang San have no idea? Chapter 900： Set off Of course, he wouldn''t simply rob the Blue Gold Tree Clan and head to the human''s Jianmu City. That would cause the tree ancestor brand in him to collapse, causing him to have a big problem as an emperor and be targeted again by the plane. Therefore, he must take advantage of the situation and make everything logical. "Patriarch, are you going to the ancestral court this time, or do you want to bring the staff from last time?" the first elder asked, and his eyes were a little hot when he looked at Tang San, he really wanted to go with Tang San this time. ! With the last feat of slaughtering the emperor, coupled with the liveliness of Jianmucheng in the recent period, it made him deeply understand that this time the patriarch went to the ancestral courtyard, and he would definitely receive unprecedented courtesy. , it also wants to feel it. Looking at its hopeful eyes, Tang San smiled and said: "I''m going to the ancestral court to report my work this time, and I hope to get enough support from the ancestral court. I need the elders to be witnesses. Miao Sen is going with me. , other elders to go, it is up to you to decide. After all, my return time is too short, and I am not familiar enough with everyone. Please choose some elders with enough prestige to accompany me. In this way, when we come back, The elders can also better spread the will of the ancestral court to our clansmen." Hearing what he said, the Great Elder''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will make arrangements." Although Tang San knew it wanted to go, he wouldn''t point it out so as to offend other elders who wanted to go. Whoever wants to go, you decide for yourself, what offends the other elders, you do it yourself. Anyway, I just look at the results. Even if all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan went, Tang San had no objection. The next day, when Tang San was about to leave, a speechless scene really appeared. In front of the tree ancestor, a total of thirty-six elders of the blue-gold tree clan were ready to go, and the leader was the first elder. Seeing this scene, even Tang San couldn''t help being a little speechless. He originally thought that it would be the limit to go to twenty-four elders. Unexpectedly, the first elder directly got three-quarters of the elders out. If it wasn''t for the protection of Jianmu City, wouldn''t all the elders be dispatched together? "We''re here to report on work, not to demonstrate." Tang San looked at the first elder helplessly. The big elder blushed. Although it has a high prestige in the Blue Gold Tree Clan, this debriefing is an unprecedented highlight for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and all the elders are unwilling to give up! Last night was really arguing all night, even to death. In the end, there was no way, and it became the scene in front of me. The elder said embarrassingly: "Patriarch, now that the tree ancestor is recovering, our Jianmu City has the brilliance of the tree ancestor shining, and there must be no younger generation who dare to make trouble. Witnessing your debriefing is the top priority of our clan, so everyone hopes If you can go to the ceremony, you see¡­¡± Seeing the hopeful gazes of the elders, Tang San was helpless, nodded, and said, "Okay, that''s it. Let''s go!" So, he set off again with the thirty-six happy elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and flew straight to the direction of the ancestral courtyard. Compared with the previous departure, the atmosphere this time was completely different. Last time, although there was a new patriarch, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan didn''t think there would be much change, they just accompanied Tang San to report his duties. But this time, it was completely different. Ancestor Shu killed the King Kong Jinghuang, allowing the Blue Gold Tree Clan, a race that could slaughter the emperor without an emperor, to directly deter Qunlun. The mood of the elders, that is good and could not be better. They have never had such a high light before, and the whole world seems to have become brighter in their eyes. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry to move fast, instead, he used his divine sense to search for a large forest full of life breath, so he left his life breath behind, and also used the blue-gold tree clan''s blood brand to inspire those plants, so that Lan The high-level life breath of the Golden Tree Clan interacts with them. In this way, the tree ancestors can get the breath of life brought by these plants. As the spokesperson of the tree ancestor, the reverence or belief of these plants must first be filtered by him. Although it can''t be compared to Seagod''s absorption of the power of faith, it is also the purest form of life belief in the original plane, which is still very beneficial for raising Tang San''s life source level. nourished his body. As soon as they set off on this side, the ancestral court has already received the news. This time, the ancestral court will definitely pay enough attention. Tang San and the others just flew halfway, when an envoy from the ancestral court came to greet him with a Pegasus carriage. There were enough carriages to carry the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to head to the ancestral court at a faster speed. Tang San has been to the ancestral court many times, but this is the first time it has been so dignified. Moreover, this time he is going to face the emperors head-on. For him, the success of the debriefing is almost indisputable. No one would risk Shuzu''s revenge to blame him. After all, the blue-gold tree family itself is not strong, the strongest is the tree ancestor, this concept has long been ingrained in the hearts of the major races. Tree Ancestor controls the origin of life, which is a scarce resource for any race. How to get along with the Blue Gold Tree Clan is what major races are thinking about now. Tang San meditated alone in the Pegasus carriage, constantly spreading the aura of the tree ancestor. It was not until he felt the familiar energy fluctuations that he restrained his consciousness and opened his eyes again. He lifted the curtain of the carriage, and the scenery outside came into view. The first thing he saw was the holy mountains surrounding the ancestral courtyard. On those huge holy mountains, statues stand. Tang San felt a slight rhythm of the brand that belonged to Jingjing in his body, and the former first emperor would still feel something when he returned to the ancestral court. "Come out." Tang San motivated with his divine sense. With a flash of light, Jingjing wearing a light blue gauze skirt appeared beside Tang San. Now, she looks like she is twenty-eight years old. Her clean-up face is somewhat reminiscent, and there seems to be something hidden in her deep eyes that don''t match her age. "Has the clone in your Crystal Palace fallen now?" Tang San asked Jingjing. Jingjing sat beside him, looked at the scenery outside the window and nodded, UU reading said: "Yes! Without the existence of my body, it can only fall. According to my last words, the Crystal Palace should It will be handed over to the Dragon Clan for management. I guess they will not dare to touch my things casually." Tang San said, "Do you miss your previous life?" Jingjing shook her head and said: "There''s nothing to miss, most of the time in the past life was boring. I really became the strongest one, and all the clansmen only feared and respected, and couldn''t bring me happiness. In the second half of my life, I spent most of the time thinking about how to prolong my life. It was only at the last moment that I realized that the length of life is not the most important thing, and the breadth of life can bring more beautiful memories.¡± Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Yes! With your cultivation, you should actually go out and see more. In this plane, it is almost impossible to break through the barrier of life. Only when you go to the outside world will you have some chances." "Are you talking about the universe?" Jingjing looked at Tang San. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "Yes! There are infinite mysteries and laws in the universe. No matter how powerful our individual strength is, we are still a drop in the ocean in the vast and boundless universe. And there are many unknowns in the universe. " "Then have you been to many places in the universe in your previous life?" Jingjing asked curiously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At 10:00 tomorrow morning, the animation of "Shenlan Qiyu Wushuangzhu" will be broadcast. The overall quality is still very high. You can watch it. I hope this summer vacation can bring you a good-looking animation. Tomorrow, iQIYI will premiere 3 episodes, and tomorrow''s update will have 4 chapters, one each at 7:00, 10:00, 17:00, and 17:01. Chapter 901： Re-entry into the ancestral home Tang San said: "Compared with myself, it can be said to be a lot, but if compared with the universe, it is too little, too little. Traveling in the universe is a very interesting thing. However, there are many things in the universe. Risk. When you come back to the world I used to be, I will tell you more, and when you get there, you will definitely feel more magical things. I will help you regain your freedom, and you can do whatever you want. . I have a big vision for the future, and I''m going to be very busy." "You think so much. However, I love being with an insightful powerhouse like you. On Ferrell, more of my loneliness comes from not being able to communicate with other beings who don''t think what I think. On another level. And since I''ve been with you for a long time, I''ve found that I''m not on the same level as you. I like this feeling, because I can always see the existence in you that amazes me , so I can always learn a lot. Just keep it up, my dad." At the end, she couldn''t help laughing. Tang San didn''t feel any discomfort because of her name. After all, he and his wife had a daughter in the previous life, and the daughter had already grown up. Hearing Jingjing calling his father, Tang San couldn''t help thinking of his own daughter, and his thoughts suddenly surged like a spring. My precious daughter, I don''t know what happened, did she give birth to another child for Yuhao? Seeing the look in Tang San''s eyes, Jingjing calmed down naturally, just sat beside him, looking out the window with him. The Pegasus gradually descended and landed on the official road outside the ancestral court. The official road was empty at this time, and there were actually monsters and spirits without any communication. Obviously, the road was cleared in advance to show the arrival of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. people''s attention. The treatment is really different! When Young Master Mei came to report on his job, no one paid any attention. Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy for his lover. It is a rule that non-emperors cannot fly in the ancestral court, and no one can break it. The Pegasus and carriage landed neatly on the official road and walked slowly forward. Before entering the ancestral court, there were already people from the ancestral court to greet them, who led the way in front, and directly led the carriage of the Blue Gold Tree Clan towards the ancestral court. "This treatment is very high. It seems that they still take you very seriously. It''s just that these fools don''t even know that they are not welcoming the Blue Gold Tree Clan." Jingjing whispered. Tang San glanced at her and said, "You know too much." Jingjing said with some emotion: "Only with you can you understand how deep your mind is." Tang San said, "As my daughter, shouldn''t you use wisdom to describe your father?" Jingjing gave a "puchi" smile and said, "Okay dad, you are wise. What plan do you have in the future? I''m really curious? Isn''t my mother forced to recruit relatives? Are you planning to use blue gold? To participate as a tree clan?" Tang San glanced at her and said, "So it''s all fake that you are sleeping in my dantian, listening to the root of the window all the time?" "I also heard it accidentally." Jingjing said in a coquettish tone. Tang San nodded and said, "Got it, I''ll block what I don''t want you to hear in the future." Jingjing looked at him sadly and said, "Dad, do you treat your daughter like this? I was hatched by you." Tang San ignored her, closed his eyes and waited silently. Next, they will face the emperors of the ancestral court, and those are not really all fools. Especially that guy. Jingjing stuck out her tongue, turning into a ray of light, reintegrating into Tang San''s body and disappearing without a trace. Tang San''s aura also became more restrained. The Blue Gold Tree Clan''s bloodline imprint radiated the greatest light in his body, covering all other bloodline imprints. With the aura of the tree ancestor and the chaotic energy contained in the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, it is impossible for even the emperor to peep into the real situation in his body. The Pegasus carriage did not stop until it came to the Ancestral Court Mountain. "Patriarch Jin, has arrived at the Ancestral Court Council Hill, please get out of the car and enter." A respectful voice came from outside. Tang San got up and got out of the car, the towering Parliament Hill appeared in front of him again. The atmosphere of the ancestral court is still exactly the same as before. The huge but mixed energy circulates in the air. Just the feeling of calm can give people a very strange feeling. Parliament Hill is still full of a strong atmosphere of majesty, which will give people a lot of pressure invisibly. Most of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan came here for the first time, feeling the abundant energy in the ancestral courtyard, and then looking at the Parliament Hill in front of them, they all subconsciously gathered behind Tang San. I don''t know why, as long as they are by his side, they will naturally feel at ease. The person who came to be in charge of welcoming them was a strong man from the Sunflower Essence Clan. It is also the king level. The thirty-six elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan were also secretly surprised when they saw the endless stream of carriages. You must know that even the Lieyang Hua Jing clan, the most powerful clan in the Richen Empire, has the number of king-level powerhouses. That''s all. Unexpectedly, a race far away in a border city has so many existences above the level of kings. "Patriarch Jin, elders, please come with me." While speaking, the representative of the ancestral court led Tang San and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan into the Parliament Hill. Tang San has been here before, but he has never really entered. The contest between him and the emperors when he broke through to become a **** was carried out in Hell Garden. It was Young Master Mei who was in the Parliament Hill. This time, walking in from the main entrance, he silently felt everything here. The energy fluctuations in Parliament Hill are obviously much purer. Although it is still a mixed energy aura, these elements are obviously filtered and can be directly absorbed. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, in addition to life energy, other energies can actually be absorbed, but after being absorbed by them, it will still be converted into life energy. With Tang San and so many elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan there, a huge aura of life would naturally appear around their bodies, which would have some impact on the energy fluctuations in the Parliament Hill. At least the staff who greeted them in the ancestral court could feel the obvious nourishment of life energy following them. In any place, the high-level life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will definitely be welcomed. It''s just that the old "welcome" approach wasn''t very nice. How powerful is Tang San''s consciousness, from these staff, he can feel the presence of greed. So, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is really delicious! No wonder it is so coveted. Tang San asked the king of the Lieyang Hua Jing clan headed by the ancestral court: "Excuse me, when will my debriefing begin?" The King of Lieyang Flower Essence said: "I don''t know the specifics. His Majesty Tianyang will meet you in person later, and you should know when to start debriefing." Hearing its words, Tang San nodded slightly. Tianyang Tianjinghuang, this powerful being known as the Four Heavens, is likely to be the real first powerhouse in the ancestral court at the current level of strength. Even when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was there, it was ranked second. The death of King Kong Jingjing will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the Richen Empire, and the next meeting with it will be very important. Seeing that Tang San remained calm when he heard that Tianyang Tianjinghuang would meet, the Lieyang Huajing clan''s spirit king couldn''t help but secretly praised, this man''s psychological quality is really good! Although the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders who followed behind Tang San didn''t open their mouths, they could see each other''s nervousness in their eye contact. Chapter 902： Jingjings proposal The interior of the Council Hill is very large, and Tang San and the elders were first arranged to live. A simple stone room, but the energy inside has become pure, all of which are of the wood attribute, which is undoubtedly more suitable for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The pure and huge wood attribute energy made the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan feel very comfortable. The ancestral court gave the Blue Gold Tree Clan a very high courtesy, each elder had a separate stone room, and the stone room where Tang San was located was hundreds of square meters wide. You know, this is the Ancestral Court Mountain, the core of the entire Fairy Continent. Being able to give such a large living space here is really second only to the treatment of the emperor. The staff told Tang San to rest and wait first, and then left. Tang San observed his residence, the living room, bedroom, and bathroom. The energy density in the room was even higher than the top floor of the White Tiger Demon Emperor Hotel. It can be compared with the practice room there. Although there is no amethyst that contains spiritual consciousness, its wood attribute energy is very abundant. In his mind, he recalled the debriefing process that Young Master Mei told him. After talking with the emperor, he should go to experience the baptism of Emperor Tianzhu. There used to be emperors in the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This refers to emperors other than the ancestors of the tree, but their strength is definitely not strong. And the bloodline brand in his body is not only of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. How should I choose then? "Jingjing." Tang San called with his divine sense. "Why, Dad, aren''t you trying to block me from sensing the outside world?" Jingjing replied. Tang San said: "The Emperor Tianzhu in the Ancestral Court Council, when I was baptized there, could the Emperor in the Ancestral Court feel which Emperor Tianzhu I entered?" Jingjing said: "Of course you can feel it. Which Emperor Heaven Pillar you enter, that one Emperor Heaven Pillar will emit breath. Generally speaking, those who come to be baptized are the Emperor Heaven Pillars who entered their own clan." "Is there a way to make the emperor not feel the Emperor Tianzhu I entered?" Tang San continued to ask. Jingjing said: "It''s very difficult. Generally speaking, during the baptism of the Emperor Tianzhu, there will be a special emperor to guard. To avoid problems for the baptized person. The baptism time will be three days. What do you want to do? You Wouldn''t you want to enter all the Emperor Heaven Pillars for a turn? The Emperor Heaven Pillar has the original emperor''s mind. I''m not sure now. If you enter the Emperor Heaven Pillar, will you be identified by the mind in it. You want to I know that the emperor''s breath retained by Huang Tianzhu has a ray of spiritual sense. Once your identity is discovered, Huang Tianzhu will warn you. If the emperor carefully checks your situation, you can''t hide it. " Tang San frowned slightly, he hadn''t really thought about this question, if the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Emperor Tianzhu repelled him, thus making the emperors outside suspicious, then it would be troublesome. The plans behind him will not be able to continue. "Hee hee hee, don''t worry, Dad, I have a way. You don''t want to enter the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Emperor Heaven Pillar, just go directly into my Emperor Heaven Pillar. Then, I''ll absorb all of my Emperor Heaven Pillar. Strength, you can also pass the test smoothly, and my strength can also increase accordingly to help you better seal the brand of the King Kong Jinghuang. However, you have to promise me, except when you and your mother were at that time, you can''t Just block my sense of consciousness." Tang San said doubtfully, "I entered your Emperor Tianzhu? Wouldn''t it arouse suspicion? Didn''t you say that it is usually the Emperor Tianzhu of my own clan?" "That''s right! I''m talking about the general situation. There are also special situations. For example, it is not impossible for a debriefer to be recognized by other Emperor Tianzhu because of his outstanding talent. The greatest benefit that can be obtained by baptizing the Emperor Tianzhu. This situation rarely occurs. But it happened when I was baptizing. It gave me some more abilities. It is also the basis for me to become the strongest demon emperor. " Tang San asked curiously, "Which Emperor Tianzhu did you get the approval of?" Jingjing said, "The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng three generations ago. Didn''t you realize that I took great care of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng? That''s why." Tang San said in surprise, "Is that generation''s Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng strong?" Jingjing said: "Yes, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, who had fallen at that time, was once the phoenix master at that time, and was still above the Great Immortal Demon Emperor of the same generation. I am a mutated bloodline, so there is no corresponding emperor at all. Zhu. At that time, I also thought that it should be the Emperor Tianzhu of a certain dragon family who could recognize me. The worst thing is that he didn''t recognize me. In that case, I guess it would be difficult for the emperor to become an emperor in the future. But in the end, it was the emperor of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor. Zhu recognized me. Although this recognition cannot directly give me another bloodline ability, it can teach me a talent of his bloodline. The talent I have is the ability to transform into crystals in the transformation of the phoenix. It has greatly improved My physical strength allows me to bear the bloodline of almost all emperors when I seal and re-engrave them. It gives me the foundation to become the strongest emperor later." "So, if you are recognized by my Emperor Tianzhu, although it will be amazing, it is not impossible. Because I am a separate existence and have no inheritor. I have just fallen. Use my inheritance to find suitable ones. Existence is also justified. After all, I used to be the number one powerhouse, and it is normal for me to want to inherit some of my abilities in my spiritual sense. After accepting my inheritance, both the monsters and the spirits will definitely treat you more Pay attention, it''s only good for you." Tang San said: "This is indeed a method, and it can also enhance your strength. Let''s leave it as tentative." Jingjing said, "Then you have to promise me too." "En." Tang San felt helpless. For this former crystal demon emperor, he really has nothing to do now. Moreover, there are indeed many places to rely on each other. From the fact that Jingjing was able to seal the bloodline of the King Kong King with the power of the eleventh rank, he could feel that the strength of his crystal transformation was probably not inferior to other super bloodlines. This is truly one of the most powerful emperors of all time. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of UU Reading . Tang San calmed down and said solemnly, "Please come in." The elite king of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan pushed open the door and said respectfully, "Patriarch Jin, His Majesty Tianyang has an invitation." "Please lead the way." The King Lieyang Flower Spirit led the way, and Tang San followed behind it and walked out of the residence. It''s no surprise that Emperor Tianyang Tianjing wants to meet Tang San, this is the true power and ruler of the Richen Empire. No matter what he said, he was a member of the Richen Empire, one of the seven main city lords. When I came to the ancestral court to report on work, if the other party didn''t see me, then, just like the previous report on the work of Young Master Mei, I didn''t plan to make myself successful at all. Seeing yourself for the first time now proves that the other party values ??you. The interior of the ancestral court is very large, and what he can feel is that the king of the scorching sunflower essence is walking behind him with him. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor Tang San once felt it when he was transcending the calamity, but at that time, the aura of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Destruction Obliterating the Divine Tribulation almost covered everything. Naturally, he is no stranger to the supreme sun energy of the Lieyang Flower Essence, which is an important part of his Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. This time, facing this monster clan''s number one powerhouse, Tang San still had some anticipation in his heart. With a close-up feeling, he could judge how much this person''s true strength could reach. Most of the interior decoration of Parliament Hill is based on reliefs, and most of the stories that can be presented in reliefs here are major events that happened on the mainland. ¡ª The second one! The animation of "Shenlan Qiyu Wushuangzhu" has already started, you can go and watch it. Chapter 903： Legend of Tianyang Passing through several corridors, after traveling a distance of about a thousand meters, two stone doors facing each other appeared in front of Tang San. The two stone gates are five meters high. On the stone gate on the left, there are lifelike carvings of the Lieyang Flower Essence, and there are nine large flowers on them. On the right side of the gate, there is only one big sun, which is high above. The King of Lieyang Flower Spirit whispered: "Every emperor has his own exclusive residence inside the Parliament Hill. Although most of the emperors live in their own holy mountain palace, they also occasionally come here." "That''s it, thank you." The other party obviously sold him well, and Tang San returned it politely. There is no doubt that behind the two stone gates in front of you is the residence of the Heavenly Emperor who was born and raised in the ancestral court. The illustrious reputation of the four emperors is a legend that is talked about in the Fairy Continent. in the Legends. When Tianyang Tianjinghuang was just born, it was actually a defective product. Yes, it can be described as a defective product. Plant-based monsters are all committed to cultivating more powerful offspring. Among them, they will try to increase the bloodline strength by combining powerful forces through various special methods such as hybridization and cross-pollination. This is almost the case with the vast majority of plant-type monsters. Of course, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is one of the exceptions. Because of the existence of the ancestor tree, the ancestor tree bloodline is strong enough, and they do not need to obtain other bloodlines for hybridization. The ancestor tree bloodline is extremely exclusive. In order to ensure the purity of the source of life, they can''t do it. And Tianyang Tianjinghuang is a "new variety" cultivated by the Lieyang flower essence family, but when it was just born, the cultivation failed. At that time, the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was just born. Not only did he not have a strong bloodline, but he was much weaker than the normal Lieyang Flower Essence. There is even the possibility of dying at any time. The newly-born spirit monsters have no wisdom, and it takes a long time to nurture them. Only when their life strength reaches a certain level can they become spirits. Because the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was already a defective product, he was placed in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, and was nurtured by the normal Lie Sun Flower Essence Clan. But because of its own shortcomings, it can only be at the edge, and even the radiance of the blazing sun cannot fully withstand it. Days go by. Generation after generation of sunflower essences were cultivated. Because of the strength of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, it takes about ten years for a normal clan to cultivate into an Essence. After gaining wisdom, they will leave the ancestral land to cultivate on their own, and improve themselves by stimulating blood. Once it becomes an essence, the congenital Lieyang Flower Essence Clan has a sixth-order cultivation base. This is also the difference between the spirits and the monsters. When the top monster clan was just born, there were seventh-order, eighth-order, and even the ninth-order dragon and phoenix. On the side of the spirit monsters, the limit of becoming a spirit is almost the sixth rank. But in terms of later growth, the monsters will be faster. At that time, the Tianyang Tianjinghuang was a defective product, and he did not become a perfection for 20 years. The clansmen responsible for cultivating it also abandoned it. But because it was already in the corner, no one would care about it. Just let it grow slowly there. The standard for the elite of the Sunflower Essence is to give birth to nine Sunflowers. Then there will be consciousness. However, Tianyang Tianjinghuang was always just a flower, and even a second blazing sun flower could not be born. After a long time, it has even become a landscape in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Flower Essence. Without the birth of more Sunflowers, in the eyes of the Sunflower Essences, it would be impossible for them to become essences. But that single blazing sunflower has grown bigger and bigger with the passage of time. A hundred years have passed. The Emperor Tianyang Tianjing is still growing in the corner, but its blazing sunflower has become more than ten times larger than the normal blazing sunflower. And it is also constantly swallowing Japan. It wasn''t until the generation of the scorching sunflower essence emperor who was inspecting the ancestral land that he accidentally discovered such a strange existence and noticed it, came to it, and prepared to personally feel the beauty of this mutant flower. energy situation. However, before it could touch it, this large flower, which had already appeared bright golden, suddenly burst out with a fiery radiance like the sun. The emperor was swallowed directly. Yes, at that time, the emperor of the Sunflower Essence Clan was directly swallowed up like that. Why do you say that before Tang San slaughtered the emperor this time, no emperor had fallen for thousands of years? Because the last time the emperor fell was about two thousand years ago, it appeared in the scorching sun flower essence clan. The Lieyang Emperor at that time was not the most powerful existence among the kings of the monster clan, but he was also among the best. Who would have thought that such an emperor would suddenly become the nutrient of another. The consciousness of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was also born at that moment, and it didn''t even know why it devoured the Lieyang Emperor at that time. Its devouring is extremely thorough, even Lieyang Emperor''s consciousness is completely swallowed, and the throne is directly presented. Therefore, it is the only emperor who has not experienced the process of becoming an emperor, and has become an emperor through swallowing. The death of the Lieyang Emperor instantly caused a **** storm over the ancestral land of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, and the entire Lieyang Flower Essence Clan was stunned. But at the next moment, a dazzling brilliance soared into the sky, dispelling the **** rain, and turning into a big sun in mid-air to illuminate the world. The Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was born! Just born, it has a very high wisdom, and it directly absorbed the consciousness of the former Lieyang Emperor, combined with what he heard, seen, and heard in his ancestral land for hundreds of years. formed its own wisdom. The strongest emperor of the Sun Empire generation was born in such a legendary way. A hundred years is quite a long time for any race, but when it comes to becoming an emperor, it is really not that long. What''s more, it was born at the moment of becoming emperor! It has become a permanent legend. And the way that Tianyang Tianjing was cultivated at the beginning has also become a taboo for the scorching sun flower essence family has been permanently sealed. After all, no one wants to be swallowed up, no matter if it is the emperor or other powerhouses! Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was also very secretive about this, and no one knew exactly how it did it. What Tang San will face now is such a legendary existence. In addition to vigilance, there is more curiosity in my heart. In Tang San''s memory, although Tianyang Tianjinghuang was the first powerhouse and the true controller of the entire Richen Empire, he actually seldom participated in the daily affairs of the Richen Empire, and had no relationship with the Tianyu Empire. what a scramble. Such a strong man who can even be said to be somewhat Buddhist, why does he want to see himself this time? The huge stone door slowly opened, and the scorching sun flower essence king stood outside the door and made a gesture of invitation to Tang San, but he didn''t mean to go in. Tang San stepped in and walked into the spacious hall. This is a wide hall with a height of ten meters, and the area of ??more than 500 square meters is very spacious. There are even windows on the surrounding walls to bring in incoming skylight. But here is clearly in the middle of the mountain, where does the skylight come from? Upon sensing it, Tang San realized that every window was a door to space, that bright sky light was actually transmitted through space, it was truly a strange and extravagant act! On the right side of the wide hall is a wooden and elegant desk, and the wall on this side is a slow bookcase, on which various books are placed. On the other side are two sets of luxurious sofas, all embroidered with sunflower patterns, set off on the white leather. Just behind the desk, there was a person sitting, at least on the surface, it looked no different from a human being. Chapter 904： Tianyang Tianjinghuang Wearing a daily robe, the silk-like texture looks very comfortable, and he is reading with a book in his hand. His appearance is very young, no longer as if covered by clouds and mist. His handsome face gives a feeling of being full of sunshine. His long pale golden hair is neatly scattered behind him, and his whole person has a scholar-like elegance. "Sit down." He pointed to the sofa on the other side and gestured to Tang San. Then he stood up and put the book in his hand back on the shelf. Seeing this existence that looked about the same age as when he was a human, Tang San''s vigilance suddenly increased. There is no doubt that this is the legendary emperor who was born and raised in the sky, but it is very different from what he imagined. There is no smoke and fire on this person, and he can''t even sense a strong breath. Tang San even suspected that this wasn''t the body of Tianyang Tianjinghuang at all, but a clone of consciousness. And the strength of this divine consciousness surpassed all the emperors he had ever seen. Of course, this may be because he has never seen the complete state of the Crystal Demon Emperor at its peak, but at least compared to the existence of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, this person''s consciousness is far superior. Tang San has no doubts about his own judgment, he himself has the status of a god, and is most sensitive to the induction of divine consciousness. Tang San walked to the sofa according to his words, but did not sit down first, but waited. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing put away the book, and then walked towards him with a smile on his face. Raised his finger and pointed to the sofa, then he took the lead and sat down in the main seat, always with a warm smile on his face. Only then did Tang San sit down on the sofa beside him, showing a respectful gesture on the surface. Tianyang Tianjinghuang smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I can feel the familiar atmosphere of the tree ancestor from you. I really miss it. At the beginning, when I first became emperor, I went to Jianmu City to visit the tree ancestor. The inspiration from the life breath of the tree ancestors was very helpful to my subsequent improvement. The tree ancestors were the originator of our plant-type monsters. Without it, there would be no plant-type monsters today. Speaking of which, I feel very sorry for these Over the years, you have not been able to maintain the Blue Gold Tree Clan, thus making your clan aggrieved." The more approachable this person was, the more vigilant Tang San felt in his heart, he faintly felt that this was definitely a more terrifying existence than the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. I really didn''t expect that there is such an existence on the Richen Empire''s side. Is this really a Buddhist emperor? "Your Majesty is very kind. Without your protection and the maintenance of Your Majesty Earthyin, I am afraid that our clan would no longer be able to keep Jianmu City." Tianyang Tianjing waved his hand and said, "This is what we should do. No existence is qualified to disturb the deep sleep of the tree ancestor. This time the tree ancestor wakes up and makes your blue-gold tree family shine again, I also feel very much. I also hope that the ancestors of the tree can shine more light on our younger generation. By the way, I gave you a gift, I don¡¯t know if you have received it.¡± Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Gifts? The major cities have indeed sent a lot of things recently. I don''t know what you mean..." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing smiled slightly and said, "Jin Miaolin! Of course it''s the real Jin Miaolin." Hearing his words, Tang San''s heart tensed instantly, the bloodline brand in his body was about to be aroused by him. He didn''t investigate who brought Jin Miaolin back, because at that time the major cities, various The big races have sent the Blue Gold Tree clansmen back, but there is no source, and there is no way to verify. At this time, as soon as Tianyang Tianjinghuang said these words, Tang San instantly felt a strong sense of oppression coming from the four emperors. He actually knew the real Jin Miaolin, and he sent Jin Miaolin back. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San calmed down a little and said calmly. Tianyang Tianjing looked approving, "You were very surprised when you heard what I said just now, so you must not know that I sent Jin Miaolin back. But you can immediately regain your calm. Yes, it is no wonder that the ancestor of the tree chose you as his successor. The glory of the blue-gold tree family can be expected to return." Tang San''s mind changed instantly, thinking about many possibilities, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if Jin Miaolin and you are..." The smile on Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s face was still undiminished, "I''m ashamed to say it, Jin Miaolin came to Tianyang Palace to find me before, hoping that I could help the Blue Gold Tree Clan for the sake of the tree ancestor, I was also a little embarrassed at the time, During that time, my physical condition was not very good. I handed over this matter to Lieyang City, but I later learned that those clansmen in Lieyang City had mistaken my meaning and imprisoned me. It, it was not until the tree ancestor recovered recently that I remembered about it, and I specifically asked about it, only to find out that it was actually imprisoned, so I sent it back to your Jianmu City. It seems that you have handled it properly. Bar?" Tang San said indifferently: "Its sea of ??consciousness was broken, the whole person is confused, and it is difficult for me to identify its identity. Now it is recuperating, and I hope to recover in the future." From the words of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, he already understood some specific situations. Jin Miaolin, who left the Blue Gold Tree Clan at the beginning, should have taken the initiative to come to the ancestral court to find the Tianyang Emperor, hoping that the strongest emperor would be the master of himself and support the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But it has forgotten how attractive it is to others as a direct descendant of the ancestor of the tree, and at the level of a king. Perhaps the existence of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor does not need such life energy, but the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan absolutely needs it. The words of Tianyang Tianjing are of course beautifying himself. Without his consent, who would dare to imprison the person he recommended? What''s more, even the sea of ??consciousness has been broken. That was an injury that even Tang San couldn''t repair before recovering the God King. Therefore, even if Jin Miaolin is sent back, unless someone like Jin Miaosen who is very familiar with it may recognize it, I am afraid that even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will not be able to decay the body, and the appearance has changed greatly. The ancestor tree bloodline was recognized. Its blood aura was already very weak at that time, UU reading www.uukanshu. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s constant use of divine sense to feel it, he wouldn''t have sensed the aura of its ancestor''s bloodline. Therefore, although Jin Miaolin was sent back, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor should know that it would not pose a great threat to him. Tianyang Tianjing said with a smile: "That''s good, sigh, speaking of this, we owe you Blue Gold Tree Clan, if you have any needs, feel free to ask me, and I will help you to the best of my ability. " Tang San said sternly: "Your Majesty''s protection has always been the foundation of our clan''s survival, I didn''t dare to ask for any extravagance. But I am very excited to see you today. You also know that our blue gold The tree clan has always been weak, only the life energy is strong, and it is not good at fighting. If possible, can our clan take shelter under your command, and I will only obey your dispatch in the future." Tianyang Tianjing waved his hand and said: "It''s impossible to say dispatch. But we are all plant type, and we are a family. If there is any need for the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the future, I will naturally not stand by. What are your plans? There is nothing wrong with your debriefing this time, in my opinion." Tang San thought for a while, then said, "I have nothing to do with myself. I just hope to protect the clan, and at the same time try to prevent the tragedy from happening again." Tianyang Tianjing said: "It''s always good to have some ideas. This time, the fall of the King Kong Tianjing can be said to be self-inflicted, and now there are more emperors vacated. We and the Tianyu Empire. There will inevitably be some competition on the side. In my opinion, you are one of the most suitable existences on our side to become emperors. You must try your best!" ¡ª Fourth update! Have you watched the animation of "Shenlan Qiyu Wushuangzhu"? how do you feel? Chapter 905： comminicate "Thank you for your encouragement, but I feel that I am still far from the emperor. I am afraid that I want to become an emperor..." Tianyang Tianjing said: "We will give you support in this regard, and Shuzu will also give you support. Our Richen Empire also needs an emperor like you. Only when you become an emperor can you become a better emperor. It is good to mobilize the power of the source of life to make greater contributions to the Richen Empire." Tang San''s heart moved, he suddenly understood something, and hurriedly said: "If there is a day when you become emperor, Your Majesty''s kindness will never be forgotten, and Your Majesty needs, I will definitely do my best." Heavenly Emperor Tianyang stood up, walked over to him and patted his shoulder, then walked to the window with his back facing Tang San''s direction, saying: "Not long ago, you should know about the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. " "Yes." Tang San also stood up and turned in his direction. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor sighed and said: "At our age, more consideration is about our own vitality. Relatively speaking, our plant system has an advantage in this regard, but the former Crystal Demon Emperor has an advantage. There are also many unique opportunities, which allows her to live to more than 3,000 years old. For life energy, every emperor of us is very eager for it, and your blue-gold tree family has the purest life energy, this is you The fundamental reason why the clan has encountered various targets. Even if you can become an emperor in the future, it will be difficult to completely protect the clan, what do you think about this?" Tang San nodded and said: "There are indeed some ideas. I think it''s better to block it, rather than being coveted, it''s better to take the initiative to clear it up. This time I came to the ancestral court to report on work, I also hope that the ancestral court can discuss this matter. I want my clansmen to go to the major cities separately to gather life energy for the major cities when they can be guaranteed safety. Of course, mainly on the side of our Sun Empire." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor suddenly turned around, staring at Tang San with burning eyes, "Your idea is very bold, be specific." Tang San said solemnly: "I am very clear about the problems of our Blue Gold Tree Clan, which were not solved by the ancestor tree back then. The ancestor tree''s recovery has given us a stronger ability to cohere life, as well as the ability to give life. We The clansmen, especially the clansmen above the king level, have a strong ability to condense life energy. If there is such a king in a main city, then the life energy around the main city can be concentrated to the main city. This will benefit the races in the main city. The stronger the strength of our tribe, the larger and stronger the life energy that can be condensed, and even the source life energy that guides the plane to improve the life level of the absorber. For me As far as clans are concerned, they can also use this kind of life energy to cultivate. This time I brought thirty-six elders, and each of them has this kind of ability. In some big main cities, there can be many such elders. Stationed. In order to achieve a better function of condensing life energy." Tianyang Tianjing said thoughtfully: "Your idea is very interesting. However, you also said that your race itself is like a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is a problem in ensuring safety. Moreover, if Your kings have all come out, why not build a wooden city? What kind of position will your race be in in the future?" Tang San said without hesitation: "Neutral. An absolutely neutral position. It is only part of the major cities, if you allow it, even in the Tianyu Empire. We can go to every major city, but we don''t. There will be any interference with it in other ways. Every member of our clan who goes to the main city needs to be sent by the main city to protect the safety, and we are responsible for condensing life energy and helping it improve." "I have thought a lot about the problems my clan faces. As you said, even if I become an emperor, it is impossible to protect every clan. We are like resources to many races. Existence. Since this is the case, we will make our resources better to help those who need them, and become a more valuable resource that needs to be guarded. Only in this way can our family survive forever. Although this method is not as good as direct plunder The life energy of our clan comes directly, but it is better in the long run. The longer the time, the greater the life energy that our clan can bring. Moreover, we will spread the brand of the tree ancestor all over the continent, so that the tree ancestor''s The brilliance shines better. But at the same time, it also spreads the power of the tree ancestors, and condenses the life energy of the plane to nourish our fairy continent. On the side of Jianmucheng, we only need to have some left behind. The ancestral courtyard allows Jianmucheng to be built. It can always be under the control of our clan. It exists as a holy place." This time, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor did not have a direct interface, but seemed to be lost in thought, and turned to the direction of the window again. Through the window, you can see the ancestral courtyard outside, and it is a dark feeling from the air, with a very wide field of vision. After a long while, the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said, "What about you? Will you choose to stay in Jianmu City or in the ancestral courtyard?" Tang San said: "Every major city has my clan people condense life energy for it. As the core of the entire continent, how can our ancestral courtyard not be condensed with life breath? If I am a emperor, I would like to be the life core of the ancestral courtyard. Condense the power of life for the ancestral court. Provide the most pure life energy for the emperors, so as to help you solve the problem of life energy. I believe that with the improvement of my control of life energy, I will definitely be able to make the life of your majesty more long, long." "What''s in it for you? If it''s what you said, then I''m afraid you''ll never be able to leave the ancestral court, and you can only sit here." Tianyang Tianjing said in a deep voice. Tang San nodded silently, and said, "That''s it. But it''s the best choice for my clan to really walk in the sunshine I guess you can guess it, the ancestors are not the same. There is no real awakening. In fact, it has already been integrated into the plane. At most, it awakens some instincts. I have obtained the approval of the tree ancestor and can guide the power of the tree ancestor to a certain extent, but it can only be within a certain range. The brilliance of the tree ancestors is not enough to protect our clansmen anywhere in the mainland. And if I can become the life core of the ancestral court, then the attitude of all the emperors towards my clan will definitely change, and our clan will be safer. Guarantee. At the same time, as the core of the mainland, if I can continuously absorb life energy here, it will not only help the ancestral courtyard, but also be of great benefit to my own improvement. Perhaps, after many years, I will become the second The possibility of a tree ancestor. My life will also be extremely long." Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said: "Your idea is bolder than my original plan. I originally wanted to suggest that you stay in the ancestral courtyard, but I didn''t expect to let all the owners of the Blue Gold Tree Clan be blessed. City, become a neutral race. However, if we support you to become an emperor, what benefit will it be to the Richen Empire? Your neutral position must be treated equally to the Tianyu Empire." Tang San said: "Our Blue Gold Tree Clan is still a plant type after all, and there is always a tendency to be neutral. If one day, the Tianyu Empire and our Richen Empire will become incompatible. Take their life source and return to it. It''s not impossible for Richen to do it. At that time, if it is many years later, the migration of our clan will shake its origin." Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s eyes lit up, "I like your temperament. Be prepared for a rainy day and plan for a thousand years. Very good, I agree with your neutrality. But it is not an easy thing to get Tianyu Empire''s approval. ." Chapter 906： Accredited by Tianyang Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "You said it''s a millennium layout. Trust requires time and real contact. Since we already have the idea of ??serving them for a millennium, why don''t they accept it? It''s okay if they don''t accept it. Our Richen Empire will be able to distribute more powerhouses of our clan. At that time, in the west of the continent, the powerhouses of our clan will absorb life energy together. The continents are connected, and the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire are both Part of the Fairy Continent. Once we go all out to absorb life energy, there is no balance on their side. At that time, the life energy of the entire Tianyu Empire will be tilted towards our Richen Empire. As long as it lasts for a period of time, we will The balance of strength between the two sides will change. Wouldn''t it be better?" "Haha, hahaha, you! You are really thoughtful." Tianyang Tianjing suddenly raised his head and laughed. Tang San still stood beside him calmly. Tianyang Tianjing stopped laughing, nodded, and said: "I am here to support you. You can put forward your ideas at that time. However, I have one more thing, I am afraid I need your help. " "Please tell me, I will do my best to the best of my ability." Tang San said respectfully. He understands that Tianyang Tianjinghuang has basically been persuaded by himself. Tianyang Tianjing said: "I need some roots of the tree ancestor. I mean, its root, which is very important to me. Can you get it for me?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, what instantly thought in his mind was, what does it need the origin of the tree ancestor? Why would it be needed? The origin of the tree ancestor, which is naturally the origin of life on the plane, is the most core life force on the entire Falan Star. Just to prolong life? "Your Majesty, I still don''t have the ability to extract the original life core energy of the tree ancestor." Tang San said with some embarrassment. Tianyang Tianjing Huang waved his hand and said: "Not now, after you become emperor. Once you become emperor, you will naturally be able to control the power of the tree ancestor. After all, you are its direct bloodline. The tree ancestor used to have more power than you. It is even more powerful in imagination, and extracting some origins will not have much impact on it.¡± Tang San said without hesitation, "If I can become emperor, I will definitely help you do it." What he thought in his mind was, if I can become an emperor, then what else can you emperors ask me to do now? At that time, I should do what I want to do. At the same time, Tang San also realized in his heart that there might be something wrong with Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s body. Could it be that he was injured? But with such a level of existence, who can hurt him? It is really important to deduce this aspect. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said: "Okay, that''s it, you can go. Go back and adjust your state, first perform the Emperor Tianzhu baptism, and then prepare your debriefing. Don''t worry, your debriefing will not be a problem. " This one''s guarantee is different from the previous guess. The status of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in the Richen Empire is equivalent to that of the Crystal Demon Emperor in Tianyu Empire. With his approval, Tang San''s debriefing is natural. It couldn''t be easier. Jianmucheng belongs to the Richen Empire, as long as the emperors of the Richen Empire agree. There are only six of the seven heavenly emperors left. Tianyang and earthyin are one body, and the recognition of the two strongest is almost the final recognition. After coming out of Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s residence, Tang San realized that his back was a little cold. Just when Tianyang Tianjing Emperor pointed out that he was not the real Jin Miaolin, he was really nervous. He was even ready to do it at the time. But here is the Ancestral Court and Parliament Hill. If he starts here, Tang San will not be able to escape even if he goes all out. But later he found out that although Tianyang Tianjinghuang knew that he was not the real Jin Miaolin, he thought he was another straight clansman recognized by Shuzu, and just used Jin Miaolin''s name. Said that it doesn''t matter who the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is, but this patriarch must be obedient, follow his ideas, and be able to guide the tree ancestor''s source energy for him in the future, this is what is important. Therefore, the final condition proposed by Tianyang Tianjinghuang is the real purpose. Therefore, what Tang San had to do was to agree to that condition, and let the Blue Gold Tree Clan be neutral and used by all the main cities. This was what surprised Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Obviously, Tianyang Tianjinghuang was in his heart. Gao glanced at him, which can be seen from some changes in attitude later. It''s not easy to get this approval, but for Tang San, his most important step has already been taken. The next step may be whether he can hide from the eyes of fate when facing the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. As long as you pass the ancestral court, then your identity is completely stable. Back at the residence, Tang San sorted out his thoughts again. "Jingjing, what do you think of Tianyang Tianjinghuang? You have heard what he said just now. Why do you think he needs Shuzu''s core source life energy?" After thinking for a while, Tang San decided to ask. The former Crystal Demon King. She and Tianyang Tianjing were once the strongest of the two empires, so they should be very familiar with this one. "There''s something wrong with his body. In fact, I''ve always had some guesses. The reason why he doesn''t come out to take care of things is not because he doesn''t have the idea, but because he can''t do it." Jingjing said. In the ancestral court, she wouldn''t show her body easily, but communicated with him through Tang San''s consciousness. "It''s beyond his power? You mean, there''s something wrong with his body?" Tang San said in surprise. Jingjing said: "I just suspected it, and I have never confirmed it. But I have been thinking about a problem since the beginning. A mutant sunflower, or Tianyang flower, which has been cultivated for a hundred years, can directly devour an emperor. Is it? This is too incredible. It has a big problem in itself. Does it devour completely? The emperor''s consciousness is very powerful. For example, when my life is about to come to an end, I still I can transfer my consciousness in this way and reincarnate myself. Although my cultivation base is lowered, my entire memory is still there, which is equivalent to reliving my life. The strength of the former Lieyang Tianjinghuang is not weak, although it is not Tianyang now. The first place like the Emperor of Heaven, but there are still the top three. Is it swallowed up like that? So, I suspect that there has always been a problem with its consciousness, and the Emperor of Lieyang has not been fully digested. He wants you to help him. To get the original life energy of the tree ancestor, UU reading is likely to use this huge life force to complete the fusion completely. If successful, he can become even stronger, reaching or even surpassing the level I used to be. ." Hearing what she said, Tang San still recognized her idea very much. It was also the best answer to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s request. Sure enough, the one who understands a person most clearly is his opponent! "Jingjing, what level of strength can Yang Tian Jinghuang reach now? I couldn''t even feel the realm he was in right now." Tang San continued to ask. "I don''t know his current situation. I have played against him before, and he added Diyin, and I can''t win. I tried to copy its ability, its ability is very special, it is really like the sun , even if I copy, I can only copy part of it, not all of it. I can''t achieve his fiery fiery that can destroy everything. In this respect, he is much stronger than the Earthly Cloud King. So, you must be careful He, this guy Tian Yang, is very dangerous. The reason why I say that he probably did not completely devour the Emperor Lieyang is because I once felt that his power was unstable, and that time even made me feel threatened with death The feeling. It was like a huge unstable energy group, and there was a possibility of it going to explode at that time. So, since then, I have never played against him again. He really rarely came forward. This time in person Seeing you, it''s obviously because the tree ancestor is revived. If the tree ancestor''s own will is not recovered, no one can extract the source of life from the tree ancestor''s body, and they will face rejection and suppression from the plane. But Your appearance and the revival of the tree ancestor made him see an opportunity. If you can become an emperor, and you are directly related to the tree ancestor, then it is really possible to guide the original power of the tree ancestor, which is what he needs most. ." Chapter 907： accelerate? Tang San nodded slightly, if that was the case, then he was a very meaningful existence to Tianyang Tianjinghuang. "Do you have any other ideas for this debriefing?" Jingjing asked, "Compared with him, you are the one who is more incomprehensible to me. You can always do things that make me feel incredible. But wait. After you do it, I will feel that everything is in order and can maximize the benefits. Dad, I can worship you now." Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, "I''m also trying my best! If I don''t have enough strength, I can only rely on my brain. My purpose is very simple, let the blue-gold tree clan be brought to life, and the life energy of the entire Fairy Continent will be more condensed. I I''m not afraid to let you know, for any existence, there is a saying that it is extremely peaceful. Because the Tianhu Demon Emperor has always been condensing luck for the Fairy Continent, let bad luck befall other places, and let the Fairy Continent''s luck flourish. This is not an absolute good thing for the Fairy Continent. Indeed, the Goblin Continent is very strong now, and almost all the emperors of this plane are concentrated. But if things go on like this, the imbalance of luck on the entire planet will definitely attract backlash. When the calamity was over, I could feel the disgust of the master of the plane for the Fairy Continent. And those lucky seeds I gave to the plane at that time were actually a good thing for the Fairy Continent." "Ah? I understand." Jingjing lost her voice: "You are too insidious. Are you trying to speed up the Fairy Continent?" Tang San smiled slightly and said: "You are very smart. The luck condenses to the extreme, and then the life source of the plane is condensed to the extreme. Then, bad luck will soon come. Moreover, once it comes, it is irreversible. The monster clan And the spirit monsters are too powerful, when my future strength recovers, I can''t stay here, so I can only let them self-destruct." Jingjing said: "Can you tell me, did you think of this before going to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, or did you just think about it?" Tang San said: "I have always had ideas before, and I have perfected them through constant exploration to find a more suitable way." Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "You are really too powerful. Perhaps, you are the master of the plane who came here to deal with the existence of the Fairy Continent. You were reincarnated here on purpose." Tang San shook his head and said: "The Master of the Plane can''t do it yet, it''s not on the same level as I used to be. What can really guide you to do this is the law of the universe. What is truly terrifying is the law of the universe. " Jingjing said: "Okay. Fortunately, I don''t have a real clan, otherwise, I would really regret being with you." Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "I''m a human, and everything I do is for the sake of human beings. The monsters and spirits will not be destroyed because of my actions. I just hope to help this plane change. It must be balanced, and at the same time, it also gives the human beings in this plane a chance to rise. Believe me, the uniqueness of human beings is also determined by the laws of the universe. Although human beings have many inferior roots, their creativity is unmatched by any other race. Even if It''s not even your dragon clan." "Oh... well, Dad, then I''ll go back to sleep. Wake me up when you face Emperor Tianzhu. I''ve already boarded your pirate ship, and no matter what you''re going to do, I can only support it. is you." "You won''t regret it, I will show you more miracles." The arrival of the Blue Gold Tree Clan didn''t cause much disturbance in the ancestral court, at least Tang San and the others didn''t know anything. In the three days since he arrived, he and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan have been staying in the Ancestral Court Mountain, and he is not allowed to leave the Parliament Hill until he has completed his debriefing. Tang San met the elders once, and they were all well arranged and delicious. It has to be said that the blue-gold tree clan''s life aura is strong, so many elders above the king level live in the Council Hill, so that the life energy inside the entire ancestral court''s Council Hill has been raised to a level in just three days. Three days later, what Tang San will face next is Emperor Tianzhu''s baptism. Regarding the Emperor Tianzhu, Tang San heard Young Master Mei tell the whole process in detail. There is still some expectation in my heart. That is the power left over by the emperors of the past dynasties. The day before he was baptized, he had already been informed of the specific time. After washing up and having breakfast, Tang San was waiting in the room. Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside. Tang San tidied up his clothes and stepped forward to open the door. When he opened the door, he was really startled. Standing outside the door was a man in a white robe, not the Lieyang Flower King, but the strongest man in the Sun Empire who he had just met three days ago. Heavenly Emperor. "Your Majesty, why are you here in person?" Tang San looked at Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in surprise. Looking at his surprised look, Tianyang Tianjing smiled and said: "I have nothing to do recently, and, I also want to see what you can get when you are baptized by Emperor Tianzhu. I will do it today. You preside over the baptism ceremony, let''s go, I''ll take you there." "How can I trouble you!" Tang San''s face showed gratitude. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing just smiled, turned and walked ahead to lead the way. Tang San hurriedly followed, half a position behind him. Tianyang Tianjing said with a smile as he walked: "Although your Blue Gold Tree Clan has also been an emperor, but that was a long time ago. Moreover, the remaining Emperor Tianzhu is very weak. The emperor at that time was very weak. He should have relied on the power of the tree ancestor to become emperor. The tree ancestor''s recognition of it may not be as good as you. After all, he could not fight with the power of the tree ancestor at that time. So, I guess you You can''t get much from it. If possible, you can try to communicate with other Emperor Tianzhu through your own consciousness, especially those more powerful ones. You are the life attribute and the original attribute of all living things. , UU reading need not be limited to the emperor Tianzhu of your own family." "Yes!" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s words were very similar to what Jingjing said before. Obviously, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is really weak! Even the former emperor was also not looked down upon. Tianyang Tianjing continued: "After talking to you that day, I thought carefully about the method of neutrality you mentioned, and the more I think about it, the more I think it is very good. You have to improve your ideas. After you finish your debriefing Now, I will bring it to the ancestral court, and everyone will discuss it together, and then you will face all the inquiries of the emperor and be prepared." "Okay. Thank you Your Majesty for your support." "Well, you are also thinking about the future of your Blue Gold Tree Clan. This is indeed a solution, and it is a good thing for everyone. It is also suitable for the characteristics of your Blue Gold Tree Clan. On our side, I will advance with the other Heavenly Emperors in advance. Communicate well." "Yes." Under the leadership of Emperor Tianyang Tianjing, Tang San followed him all the way out of the Parliament Hill. When he and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan entered the Parliament Hill that day, they entered from the side door. And today, the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing took him out through the side door. The surroundings of Parliament Hill are very quiet, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach here. "Today you need to climb the mountain from the front and walk into the parliament hall. The Emperor Tianzhu is there. This process depends on you." Tianyang Tianjing said facing the stairs on the front of Parliament Hill. The Parliament Mountain is very high, the peak is already in the clouds, and it cannot be seen from below. There are stone steps on the front of the mountain, which can be climbed all the way up, a bit like climbing the mountain where the emperor''s palace is located. As you can see, there are guards there. Chapter 908： The Emperor Tianzhu of the Ancestral Court! The ancestral court guards were all selected by the emperor race, and they were all outstanding beings. Tang San still remembered that Young Master Mei told him that when she first climbed, the Tianyu Empire Phoenix Guard was in charge of welcoming her, from the Great Immortal. Demon King lineage. As for Tang San''s treatment this time, I don''t know how much higher it was than her. It was actually sent to him by the Emperor Tianyang himself, which was definitely the highest standard. There were ancestral guards guarding both sides of the stone steps leading to the mountain. When they saw Tang San and Tianyang Tianjing Emperor coming, they immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. This ceremony is obviously for Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Tang San could even feel their surprise. These ancestral guards must have been notified that they came here today, but they must not have known that Tianyang Tianjinghuang would personally send them here. Climbing the stone steps, Tang San paused for a moment, and he immediately felt that an invisible pressure had appeared on him. This pressure didn''t come down from the top, but appeared under the feet, as if there was an invisible suction under the stone steps, pulling his body and being suppressed by gravity. Tang San just paused for a moment, then continued to walk upwards quietly. His pace is very gentle, but very stable, even though the suction from each step of the stone steps is constantly increasing, but his pace is the same. Gravity? This is an increase in gravity. From what Young Master Mei told him, Tang San had long known about this. Tianyang Tianjing Huang followed Tang San, like two friends climbing a mountain together. But Tang San knew that the emperor had also been observing his response. The gravity changes under the feet are very obvious, not only the suction is increasing, but occasionally even the suction disappears suddenly, which requires timely response. But Tang San kept moving freely throughout the climb, as if everything under his feet had nothing to do with him, as if he was completely isolated from his body. Naturally, Tang San couldn''t use the Peacock Monster Clan''s magical skills to sway the stars like Young Master Mei did. In front of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, all he could use was the ability of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The rich life energy protects itself and constantly adjusts its own life strength, thus quietly resolving the influence of gravity on itself. Life energy resists gravitational changes by spilling out or converging. At this moment, no matter how the gravity under his feet changes, Tang San''s life energy will change accordingly, and he naturally removes the power from his feet. This steady pace alone makes the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor look satisfied. Color, the control of one''s own abilities is not what the Blue Gold Tree Clan is good at. Of course he came here in person, but he also wanted to see if the new Patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was really qualified to let him go. Support the emperor himself. Tang San could feel that when he approached the entrance to the main entrance of the Parliament Hill halfway up the mountain, the gravity under his feet had even increased ten times that of normal conditions. This is not an ordinary ten times, but is aimed at demon kings and elite kings. The gravity is even more unpredictable. The Emperor Tianyang has been observing Tang San with his spiritual sense. The life energy that Tang San outputs to the outside world fluctuates from strength to strength, and it keeps changing with the changes of gravity, but it doesn''t go to waste. After absorbing it back, the eight blue thorns on the back have always maintained a stable state, and the breath of life on the body is endless and vast. Walking with him, the air seemed to become clear. Finally, Tang San climbed the last step, and all the gravity disappeared silently. Tang San stood there calmly, looking at the huge stone gate that was 100 meters high in front of him. , there was a bit of scorching color in his eyes. In front of Tang San, are two huge stone gates. Looking up at the stone gate, there are many carvings on the stone gate. On the left stone gate, various animal forms are carved. There is no doubt that they all look like monsters. Just a simple glance, you can find that these are all first-level. The bloodline monster statue, that is to say, only the race that has been out of the emperor is qualified to appear here. On the stone gate on the right side, there are naturally all the reliefs of the monsters. The one in the center is a relief of the sun and the moon, which represents the existence of the emperor of heaven and the sky. Above the two huge stone gates, there was an invisible oppressive force, making Tang San standing in front of them feel the oppression of divine consciousness as if the top of Mount Tai. Tang San''s eyes closed, and suddenly, in his consciousness, there seemed to be countless powerful beings babbling. These babble could pull his consciousness more or less, causing his consciousness to fluctuate in different ways. . Of course, these divine senses couldn''t have any influence on Tang San, but he still let himself appear absent-minded. He himself has the status of a god, and these ordinary gods can''t make an impact on him. But with Tianyang Tianjing Emperor around, he had to put on a show so that he couldn''t find clues. However, Tang San quickly regained his senses, he quietly activated the Ancestor Tree Brand, making his life aura even more intense and powerful. The rising life energy has obviously reached another level, which inspired him to release a powerful divine consciousness, and use the divine consciousness as a shield to cover himself. "Well, your foundation is very solid, not bad." The voice of Tianyang Tianjing came from beside him. The next moment, the huge stone gate in front of Tang San had slowly opened, revealing a wide passage. The light inside the Shimen was very bright. The first thing Tang San saw was a huge golden beam of light in the depths of the Shimen. That golden beam of light descended from the sky, it was a true golden beam of light. Tall and enormous, it is what illuminates the entire interior of Parliament Hill. Inside the stone gate, there are giant pillars on both sides, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Each giant pillar has a creature carved on it. Each giant pillar seems to be alive, exuding different breaths. These giant pillars are of different heights, but the shortest are hundreds of meters, exuding different auras. The giant pillar has been extending inward, and in the middle of the innermost is the huge golden beam of light that is connected to the earth. There is no doubt that these giant pillars are the symbols of the Ancestral Court Mountain, the Emperor Tianzhu! In that golden beam of light there is a vast energy, boundless. Tang San vaguely felt that the reason why the Ancestral Court was the core of the entire Fairy Continent was related to this huge golden beam of light. This is where the highest authority of the Fairy Continent is located, and it is the place where the kings of the monster clan and spirit clan discuss matters. It even decides the fate of the entire Fairy Continent. The stone gate behind him slowly closed with a low "rumbling" sound. Tang San could feel the difference between this place and the outside world, as if it was another world in itself. After entering this world, the imprint of his bloodline began to boil, and his energy and spirit came naturally. improved to the best state. Back then, Young Master Mei told him that his spiritual consciousness was also boiling with his blood, but Tang San didn''t have this situation, his spiritual consciousness didn''t change too much. This is a place where monsters and spirits can be sublimated and their bloodline boiled. This place is amazing. It is not just as simple as luck and luck, but it also has a vague feeling of division. There seem to be a lot of different forces coming together here, some complementing each other and some opposing each other. Thinking of the complex energy fluctuations in the ancestral courtyard, the mixed state between elements of different attributes, perhaps it is related to the situation here. Tang San understood that this should be the reason why so many Emperor Tianzhu gathered here. Chapter 909： Crystal Emperor Pillar Tang San walked forward step by step, every time he passed two giant pillars, he would have a different feeling. The higher the height of the giant column, the more obvious the pressure it brings, and the lower one is better. The higher the height, the stronger the strength of the emperor of the corresponding representative. The shortest giant column seems to be only over a hundred meters, but the tallest giant column has a terrifying height of nearly 600 meters. "The construction of the Emperor Tianzhu is based on the age. The earlier the emperor appeared, the closer the corresponding Emperor Tianzhu was to the Ancestral Pillar." The voice of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor came, which changed Tang San''s perception of the Emperor Tianzhu from his perception of the Emperor Tianzhu. Wake up. Tang San nodded, from the numerous Emperor Tianzhu, he felt the background of the ancestral court, or the background of the entire Fairy Continent. Each of the Emperor Heaven Pillars contained a profound aura of divine consciousness. It can be said that everything here is the real foundation of the Fairy Continent, and it is precisely because of the presence of generations of emperors that the Fairy Continent can stably occupy the dominance of the entire plane. Tianyang Tianjing took Tang San all the way to the front, "Don''t be too hasty. You can observe first, here, the higher the emperor''s Tianzhu represents, the more powerful the emperor used to be. If you agree, then you are likely to gain greater benefits. If you can make multiple imperial pillars summon you, then you should also have this tendency when choosing, as well as your own attributes. It must be as compatible as possible. Accepting the baptism of Emperor Tianzhu is a big opportunity for every city lord. This is by no means a transition. Understand? When you come out of the induction, it is time for you to officially accept the debriefing. " "Thank you, Your Majesty, for reminding me." Tang San bowed to the Emperor Tianyang. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Get ready to start, don''t worry, I will always be here to sense your changes. Do it boldly. If there is really any danger, I will promptly stopped." Although his words were very calm, he fully showed his absolute confidence in himself. Tang San stood where he was, his eyes swept across the numerous imperial heavenly pillars. The auras represented by the emperor Tianzhu are different, and their forms are also diverse. The most are the different carvings above, which represent the race of the once emperor. The taller Emperor Tianzhu is naturally more eye-catching, not only because of the height, but also the breath they emit is stronger than other Emperor Tianzhu. Almost at a glance, Tang San saw the Emperor Crystal Pillar who was left in the ancestral courtyard by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. This Emperor Tianzhu stands upright, and it can be said to stand out among the many Emperor Tianzhu. There is almost no Emperor Heaven Pillar''s height that can compare with it, which shows how powerful the Crystal Demon Emperor''s cultivation is. Approaching a height of almost 600 meters, you need to look up. In this thousand-meter-high cave, the 600-meter-high Emperor Heaven Pillar is as shocking as a Jade Pillar. Some Emperor Tianzhu are only over 100 meters high, and with it, it is almost impossible to see. There are also striking carvings on the Crystal Emperor Pillar. It is a lifelike giant dragon. Like the entire Emperor Pillar, it is carved out of crystal, exuding a soft light. The Crystal Emperor Pillar is not only the tallest one in the Ancestral Court, but also the most beautiful one. The crystal clear feeling makes people dazzled when staring at it. The fluctuations of the inner consciousness seem to be constantly changing, which is very strange. When Tang San stared at it, he clearly felt that the crystal brand in his body began to heat up, and vaguely, he began to sense the Crystal Emperor Pillar. However, Jingjing''s voice did not appear, perhaps because he was afraid that the Emperor Tianyang would find out. Focusing on himself, Tang San quickly discovered that in his body, not only the crystals became hot, but the other bloodlines also reacted accordingly. Among the ten bloodline marks he has now, almost every one is first-level bloodline or at least close to first-level bloodline, and there are also super bloodline created by him, and all super bloodline are also condensed by first-level bloodline. Come. Here, Huang Tianzhu, who is close to his bloodline, almost always exists, so the bloodline brand in his body is also affected by their own. In an instant, Tang San even heard dozens of waves of consciousness calling him at the same time. The reason why there are dozens of them is because there are more than one emperor who have been born from many powerful races! The Heavenly Fox Clan, the Undying Fire Phoenix Clan, these powerful races have emperors in almost every generation. Even Tang San sensed the aura of a wind dragon from the Emperor Heaven Pillar, which was only about 150 meters away, and was also calling to himself. In his Penglong transformation, the blood of the wind dragon was integrated. It turns out that the Fenglong family has also produced emperors. Immediately, Tang San quickly sat down on the spot, focused on the inside, and at the same time released his spiritual sense to sense the changes in these Emperor Tianzhu. His acceptance of Emperor Tianzhu''s baptism must be completely different from that of Young Master Mei. His knowledge is that Young Master Mei is incomparable. Tianyang Tianjing Huang just said that accepting the baptism of Emperor Tianzhu is a great opportunity for any city lord, and for Tang San, it is not only to seize such an opportunity, but also to fight against the monsters and spirits The fundamental important place of the clan should have a deeper understanding of the history and accumulation of the two clans, and look for things that are beneficial to them. With the release of his consciousness, Tang San''s sense of those Emperor Tianzhu became stronger and stronger. And that Huang Tianzhu''s call to him also became stronger, and the bloodline brand in Tang San''s body became scorching hot. Tang San was startled, and almost immediately released the brand of the ancestor tree, releasing a strong life energy from himself, completely covering his body, and at the same time the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor also released the aura of chaos, and the ancestor tree strengths are combined with each other. UU reading makes this life energy even higher. Tianyang Tianjing Huang was standing by his side, when Tang San began to let out his breath and sat down cross-legged, he was ready to leave, guarding and supervising Tang San''s baptism does not need to be here all the time, just stay A sense of consciousness to monitor is enough. However, just when Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was about to turn around and leave, he was suddenly surprised to find that the level of life aura bursting out of Tang San''s body was actually so high. With the imprint of the tree ancestor supported by the Qi of Chaos, a strong and incomparable life energy burst out almost instantly. For Tang San, it was used to cover up, but for Tianyang Tianjinghuang, what he sensed was different. This pure and high-level life breath even gave him a kind of his own life level. feeling of benefit. Although Tianyang Tianjing Huang also knew that Tang San himself accepted the inheritance of the tree ancestor, and had the brilliance of the tree ancestor. But it was the first time to personally feel that he released his breath with all his strength, and it was much stronger than the life breath it originally imagined. No matter how bad the Blue Gold Tree Clan is at fighting, the life energy of this level alone is already extraordinary. It can be said that if the life energy of this level has been helping oneself to cultivate, it is possible for Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, who has already reached the peak, and it is difficult to make further progress. This little guy is really good. There was a faint smile on the corner of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s mouth. It was only the Great Spirit King who was able to achieve this level. Once he could become an emperor, his control of life energy would definitely be stronger. No wonder Shuzu will recover, it is estimated that it has a lot to do with his extraordinary talent. This is a master of ZTE from the Blue Gold Tree Clan! Chapter 910： Light up the Emperor Pillar In the future, even if I don''t deprive the ancestor of the life core power, just keep this little guy by my side, and let him use the life energy of the blue-gold tree family of the emperor level to assist me, the help to myself will be huge. . Thinking of this, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s eyes looking at Tang San suddenly became softer. In this world, there are very few existences that can be valued by him. Undoubtedly, Tang San was one of them, even surpassing those younger generations of the Lieyang Flower Essence. Only the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing knew that he did not have much sense of belonging to the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. At the beginning, if he hadn''t devoured the Lieyang Heavenly Emperor himself, then he would have become its nourishment. Although he grew up in the ancestral land of the scorching sunflower essence for ten years, in those ten years, no one has paid attention to him, or even thought of a way for his growth. He was just in a corner, silently absorbing the residual energy of others. It just grows on its own little by little. For Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, Tang San, who was emitting that high-level life energy at this time, has risen to the level of resources. It is not an ordinary resource, it is the most top-level resource on this plane. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing had also visited Jianmu City, but he was absolutely certain that he had never sensed the existence of this level of life energy even from the ancestor of the tree. Of course, now that the ancestors say that it is recovering, it is estimated that it will be different. But that''s probably the limit. This is Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s judgment on the plane. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that the young man in front of him is Xiaoshuzu. No wonder he has the confidence to push the Blue Gold Tree Clan to reform and become the life core of the major races. Interesting, really interesting! Tianyang Tianjinghuang didn''t leave, but sat down behind Tang San. At this time, the life energy emanating from Tang San''s body had a moisturizing effect on him, so there was no need to return to his residence. It is also a good choice to protect him here and get some life energy from him. He didn''t want to absorb life energy from Tang San. Considering Tang San''s current level of eleventh-order Great Essence King, no matter how high his life energy level was, he wouldn''t be able to have such a majestic existence as Tianyang Heavenly Essence Sovereign. too much effect. Need to wait for him to become emperor, will have better effect. What Tianyang Tianjing needs to do is to feel the level of life. This kind of high-level life breath is rare. If you understand it, it is possible to make his understanding of life more profound, and it will help him improve his life level. help. When Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was about to meditate and feel deeply, suddenly, he was stunned for a moment. Because at this moment, he found that the entire ancestral court became brighter. This kind of change in light is the most direct. In the next instant, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s eyes could not help but widen a bit. With his powerful experience, at this moment, his eyes couldn''t help showing shock. Why did the Ancestral Court suddenly become brighter? That is because, among the hundreds of Emperor Heaven Pillars in the Ancestral Court Council, almost one-third of the Emperor Heaven Pillars shone with light, bursting with life-filled Divine Consciousness fluctuations. For a time, the entire ancestral court was not only radiant, but also the fluctuation of consciousness increased dramatically, making the vast space of this kilometer high seem to have come alive. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor has been here many times, and he is one of the most powerful controllers here, but this is the first time he has seen such a strange sight. Even when he became emperor, there were not so many emperor Tianzhu who had such a feeling! At this moment, nearly one-third of the Emperor Tianzhu was lit up for the young man in front of him. What surprised him even more was that the Huang Tianzhu who reacted were not all from the monster race, and even the Huang Tianzhu of many great demon emperors actually reacted. This really surprised him. Under normal circumstances, generally speaking, only the Emperor Tianzhu of the same bloodline will react to the city lord who comes to debrief, and thus will call out, and the city lord chooses the most powerful Emperor Tianzhu in his own bloodline, accept it. Its baptism, and gain from it. It''s not that there are no reactions from multiple imperial pillars. Some city lords with particularly good talents and relatively popular attributes have also had such a situation. For example, when the patriarch of the Undying Fire Phoenix line came, there were the Great Demon Emperors of the Undying Fire Phoenix Lineage, the Emperor Tianzhu, the Phoenix Tree, and the attributes match. Of course, when the patriarch of the undead fire phoenix lineage chooses, he must still choose the Emperor Tianzhu of his own clan. But it was unprecedented for Tang San to wake up nearly a third of the Emperor Tianzhu at once, even in the history of the ancestral court! Tianyang Tianjing looked at the scene in front of him in shock, which was definitely a historical moment, and even opened his mouth slightly, his face showing shock. At this moment, Tang San, who was in front of him, was secretly complaining in his heart. He doesn''t want this to happen! No wonder it aroused suspicion. So, when he just started to meditate, he was going to directly choose the Crystal Emperor Pillar of the Crystal Demon Emperor for baptism. But the problem is that in order to cover up his bloodline brand, he first released the aura of the tree ancestor, and used the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor to support the tree ancestor brand. This must be done, otherwise Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s powerful consciousness will sweep over, and it is very likely that he will find a variety of blood marks on his body. In this way, it delayed the speed of his baptism by infecting the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu with his divine sense. The breath of life he released not only stimulated Tianyang Tianjinghuang. It also has some influence on these Emperor Tianzhu in the Ancestral Court Council, and the vitality of these Emperor Tianzhu has become a bit stronger. At the same time, he immediately felt the bloodline imprint in Tang San''s body. The imprint of Lingxi Tianyan immediately awakened the Emperor Tianzhu of the Tianhu Demon Emperor of the Tianhu Clan, so the Emperor Tianzhu of the Tianhu Clan was lit up. Not only that, but the unique seven-colored deer demon emperor Emperor Tianzhu also lit up. UU reading The powerful bloodline of the rhinoceros deer demon lineage directly burst out with a strong light. The Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor was the master of the elements, and even had a strong reaction to Tang San''s rhinoceros imprint. Jinmeng became the bloodline brand, this is the super bloodline, the fusion of the two bloodlines of the Behemoth Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth. The super bloodline after fusion does not weaken the separate aura of the two bloodlines, but greatly enhances it. Therefore, whether it was from the Behemoth lineage or the Golden Mammoth lineage, Huang Tianzhu became excited when he felt the imprint of Tang San''s bloodline. These two types of Emperor Tianzhu were naturally radiant, and made a cordial call to Tang San. The peacock transformation, the immortal fire phoenix transformation, the Penglong transformation, and the time transformation, all of these bloodline stigma caused many of the emperor Tianzhu of the monster clan to react. And the reaction of the Emperor Tianzhu left by the Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Monster Clan was even stronger. How powerful was the life aura of the tree ancestors, and the few short Emperor Tianzhu of the Blue Gold Tree Clan immediately burst out with a dazzling blue-gold brilliance. And although the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor is only the imprint of the inner support tree ancestor, that trace of Chaos Qi still evoked a large number of plant-like Emperor Tianzhu reactions. Tang San even doubted whether the divine consciousness remaining in these Emperor Tianzhu would think that they could be resurrected with the help of Chaos Qi and huge life energy! Therefore, there was a grand occasion in which nearly one third of the Emperor Tianzhu reacted. Tang San himself was also being summoned by dozens of divine sense breaths, and each one was stronger than the last. How to do? At this time, it is not a matter of choosing the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu. He caused such a big vision that not only Tianyang Tianjing Emperor will be shocked, but also other emperors in the ancestral court. Chapter 911： 5 Lights 10 Colors Parliament Hill , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! With his thoughts changing, Tang San immediately made a decision. Without restraining his aura, when he already felt the divine consciousness of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor behind him, he instantly lit up his bloodline brand of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. With the support of yin and yang, the energy of chaos suddenly exploded. From the outside, Tang San''s body instantly burst into dazzling blue-gold brilliance, his own life energy rushing out like a blowout. At that moment, the life energy he burst out was even comparable to when Shuzu Guanghui helped him kill the King Kong Jinghuang. Behind Tang San, the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor who was closest to him only felt an unparalleled huge life energy impacting his body and consciousness. His consciousness was just scanning Tang San, and he immediately felt the entire consciousness. They all became dizzy, but they were indescribably comfortable. The consciousness was stimulated by this strange and huge life energy, and there was a feeling of being immersed in the hot spring, and it was slightly improved. The life energy that can even enhance the consciousness? Tianyang Tianjing Emperor opened his eyes almost instantly, and a strong light inevitably burst out from his eyes. For a while, he even lost his temper, a blush rose on his face, his face became a bit illusory, and the facial contours changed a little at that moment. And at this moment, a low buzzing reputation resounded throughout the entire Ancestral Court Council, and all the Emperor Heaven Pillars present were lit up almost instantly. Yes, all! Not a single one is missing all. The entire council instantly turned into a magnificent world. Each of the Emperor Heaven Pillars was bursting with incomparably strong rays of light. The strong fluctuations of consciousness made the inner consciousness of the parliament vertical and horizontal, and even the mountain of the parliament began to tremble slightly. From the outside, the Parliament Hill suddenly became bright, and the colorful light made this huge mountain in the center of the ancestral courtyard bloom with a colorful halo, which was as shocking as a miracle had come. The huge spiritual consciousness expanded outward, and all the monsters and spirits in the ancestral court looked in the direction of the Parliament Hill as if they were electrocuted in an instant. Because they all felt their own bloodline branding was stimulated. One after another figure quickly appeared inside the Ancestral Court Council. With a strong breath. They are the emperors who stayed in the ancestral court. At this moment, whether it was the Great Demon Emperor or the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, there was a shocking expression on his face. The first thing they saw was that Tang San whose whole body was bursting with blue-gold brilliance. At this time, the eight thorns on Tang San''s back showed a transparent luster. The emperors who arrived all felt the nourishment they received, and the shock was unbearable for a while. When some of them tried to approach the past, they were blocked by a powerful force. Only then did they discover the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor behind Tang San. The blue-golden light also began to converge at this moment, fading away like an ebb tide, but all the emperor pillars inside the council were still lit up, and the summoning aura emanating even had a sense of urgency. Tang San still sat cross-legged on the spot, his body''s aura of life still strong, but it was far worse than the moment when it exploded. That vast and vast life energy level was so high. In addition to shock, the faces of almost all the emperors present could not be restrained from showing greed. If the life energy of this level is swallowed, let alone whether it can improve one''s own cultivation, I am afraid that the lifespan will directly increase by a thousand years. Heavenly Emperor Tianyang''s expression also became serious at this time, he thought he had paid enough attention to Tang San. But now it seems that his level of attention is still not enough! If you had known this would happen, you should have been more prepared. But now, it would be a bit troublesome to attract other emperors. "Your Majesty Tianyang, what''s going on?" The undead demon emperor burst out with a dark red aura, and looked at Tianyang Tianjing Emperor with burning eyes. After the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, this is the one with the most powerful combat power in the Tianyu Empire. He is also one of the few emperors who can talk to Tianyang Tianjing on an equal footing. Tianyang Tianjing said calmly: "Jin Miaolin is the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and he came to the ancestral court to report his duties. He is being baptized by Emperor Tianzhu. He has accepted the inheritance of the tree ancestor. After the tree ancestor recovered, he should The imprint of his life was given to this young man, so that he could stimulate the life energy of the ancestor. Just stimulated by the divine consciousness of Huang Tianzhu, he should have the imprint of the ancestor in his body burst out. It is not his own power. " Looking at the dazzling emperor Tianzhu, the undead demon emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It turned out to be him. It was he who motivated the power of the tree ancestor to kill the King Kong Jinghuang, which is really extraordinary. Congratulations to Tianyang. Your majesty, the Richen Empire has produced another genius." Tianyang Tianjing smiled lightly and said, "I can''t say congratulations. His talent is indeed good, especially the control of life energy. In my opinion, he is most likely to inherit the mantle of the tree ancestor and become a small tree. Ancestor''s. Everyone has already felt the level of life he exudes. If he can become an emperor in the future, the benefits will not only be brought to our Richen Empire, but also all of our emperors." The Great Immortal Demon Emperor nodded slightly, and he naturally felt the sublimation of life that Tianyang Tianjing Emperor had felt before. It is a well-known fact that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting. Although they are not completely unable to fight like the Tianhu Clan, they are definitely the same level of scumbags. But the strength of this life energy is too enviable. If he becomes an emperor, he will condense life energy in the ancestral court in the future. For all the existing emperors, it can be said to be a life-extending treasure. UU reading For a moment, the eyes of the emperors looking at Tang San, their greed subsided a little. Between the monsters and the spirits, there has been a secret contest, and the most important thing is to compare the overall strength of the two emperors. At this moment, both the monster clan and the spirit clan had reached a consensus on the matter of Tang Sanchenghuang. This is indeed something that benefits both races. Tianyang Tianjing said: "He has not yet chosen the Emperor Tianzhu to be baptized, please don''t disturb him." The emperors present each restrained their auras, and sat down on their knees on their respective emperor''s pillars, none of them left. Walk? Don''t even think about it. What if this Jin Miaolin burst out with the aura of life at the level just now? That kind of life breath has a nurturing effect on their cultivation realm and spiritual consciousness, which has been difficult to improve. This is not comparable to any known genius treasure! The Emperor Tianyang was also helpless, but Tang San secretly let out a sigh of relief. Of course he could feel the situation outside, and it was also a situation he deliberately created. When he found that nearly one-third of the Emperor Tianzhu was lit up because of himself, he knew that he was in trouble. And it is actually impossible for him to enter those emperor Tianzhu other than the crystal emperor Tianzhu to be baptized. What if those emperors discovered their human identity? That is the entry of spiritual consciousness, and the body will not really enter. One''s body can be disguised, and one''s breath can be disguised, but divine consciousness cannot be disguised. The reason why he did not hesitate to stimulate his own chaotic energy to let the tree ancestor brand burst out the life energy of the plane''s origin is to avoid suspicion. If only part of the Emperor Tianzhu was lit because of him, then Tianyang Tianjing Emperor would definitely ask him why. In particular, the Emperor Tianzhu of the monster family was also lit up, which was obviously not normal. Chapter 912： shock the ancestral courtyard , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! If all the Emperor Tianzhu were lit up, it would be no problem. The reason is very simple! What I burst out was the life breath of the tree ancestor. It is this huge life energy that has been recognized by all the Emperor Tianzhu, not me. And I''m young, what''s wrong with me pretending? Of course, in fact, what really caused all the Emperor Tianzhu to react was not the energy of the life source of the ancestors, but the energy of chaos. As the origin power of the universe in the beginning of the universe, Tang San''s chaotic energy was the most coveted by all races. So there is such a big reaction. But no matter what, in this way, all the emperor''s pillars are lit, which means that all races need themselves. Invite other emperors to turn bad things into good things. Let them all see how you can help them. This directly helped Tang San''s subsequent acceleration plan. When he proposes that the Blue Gold Tree Clan maintain a neutral position and is willing to stay in the ancestral court to release life energy to help the ancestral court to further improve, the obstruction will become much smaller. Just like at this moment, he could feel the familiar breath, the breath of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Although the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor didn''t speak, his eyes were always on Tang San, and he could see Tang San''s shocking luck even more. When the life energy burst out, he was absolutely the only one in his life, the luck that was comparable to the golden beam of light of the Ancestral Court Council. If there is an emperor present who supports the statement of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor Xiaoshuzu, it is definitely him. The Blue Gold Tree Clan turned out to be a remarkable figure, and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu even doubted whether Tang San was the avatar of Shuzu''s consciousness. After all, the level of the tree ancestors is different from theirs. It has already been integrated into the plane. It is really hard to say whether it can be transformed into a clone to protect the blue-gold tree family. The emperors each had their own thoughts, also observing Tang San together, waiting for his final choice. After Tang San felt the calm aura from the outside world, he let his divine consciousness bloom again, heading straight for the tallest Crystal Emperor Pillar. As soon as his consciousness was released, all the emperors present immediately sensed it. When the emperors found out that he had chosen the tallest Crystal Emperor Pillar, although they were surprised, they also felt it was a matter of course. After all, all Huang Tianzhu had feelings for Tang San, how would they choose? Of course choose the highest one! The tallest Emperor Tianzhu will naturally bring them the greatest benefit. Even Tianyang Tianjinghuang couldn''t help nodding slightly, this is a good choice. Although the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is of the Dragon Clan, he is the kind of unique emperor that has no inheritance. This kind of emperor is actually the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Although he is a mutation of the Lieyang Flower Essence, he has actually left the category of the Lieyang Flower Essence. Its own strength is extremely powerful. The Crystal Demon Emperor, the former Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor was at this level. Although it is a bit risky to choose the Emperor Tianzhu of the Crystal Demon Emperor for baptism, if it is successful, the benefits that can be obtained must be great. Moreover, since the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has no racial inheritance, since he has been summoned before, there is a great possibility of success. How powerful the Crystal Demon Emperor used to be, all the emperors present have personally verified it. They even envied Tang San at this time, the 600-meter Emperor Tianzhu! The only one in history. And when Tang San''s consciousness came into contact with the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu, almost in the next instant, his consciousness was pulled in. Above Tang San''s main body, a crystal light also lit up. Immediately afterwards, the huge crystal dragon coiled on the Crystal Emperor Pillar suddenly opened its eyes, and a gleaming ray of light shot out, shrouding Tang San''s body, pulling his body and flying straight up At the top of the Crystal Emperor Pillar, let him sit there cross-legged, his entire body was enveloped by the breath of the Crystal Emperor Pillar. This is¡­ The inevitable success of Emperor Tianzhu''s baptism? The emperors present were shocked again. This kind of situation has also occurred before, and it is the emperor of the direct bloodline that once recognized by the emperor of his own family, there will be such protection. But what is the existence of the Crystal Demon King? That was the first emperor of the past, so he recognized the patriarch of this blue-gold tree clan so much? This made Tang San''s status in the hearts of these emperors rise a bit again. In the ancestral court, the two most mysterious emperors are the Crystal Demon Emperor and the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Although there are legends about Tianyang Tianjinghuang, he has only made very few real shots, and most of the time, he gives people a hazy feeling. Not true. I am afraid that only the emperor of the cloudy sky has a deeper understanding of him. And the ability of the crystal demon emperor is even more unpredictable, and there is almost no upper limit to the powerful replica. The Crystal Demon Emperor has never killed other emperors, but almost all the emperors have been beaten by her, and no one knows where the real limit is. And her strength was also confirmed by the 600-meter Emperor Tianzhu after her death. Who doesn''t want to be baptized by the Emperor Tianzhu! If this can obtain this duplication ability, it will definitely be even more powerful, and it will definitely become the top existence among the emperors. But the Blue Gold Tree Clan is obviously not included in this list. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting. Everyone knows that even if the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor dies, it will not change their views. The King of Souls was witnessed by his own eyes, and the body of the King of King Kong was blown up. In his opinion, it must be the ancestor of the tree who gave the King Kong King Jinghuang too much life energy, but he couldn''t bear it, so he fell. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is good at life energy, so what if there is one more copy ability? Can life energy support the ability to replicate? This is absolutely different from the original crystal demon emperor. But even so, it didn''t affect their admiration for Tang San at this time. The body falls on the Crystal Emperor Pillar, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Tang San''s heart suddenly calmed down. With so many emperors gathered together, to be honest, his heart is full of fear and vigilance. With his current cultivation level, the situation in front of him is a little bit of a lore for him, and he can''t even run. Therefore, he is also very cautious when making decisions. At this time, the approval of the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu is undoubtedly the best demonstration of his identity. The crystal inside his body turned into a brand, exuding a scorching aura, Tang San already felt that his body seemed to be connected to the Crystal Emperor Heaven Pillar below him. There is an energy interaction between the crystal brand and the Emperor Tianzhu. This was originally the Emperor''s Pillar of the Crystal Demon King, and Jingjing was receiving the power he once had. "Dad, come on." Following Jingjing''s call, Tang San''s consciousness was sucked into it. Tang San only felt that his spiritual will had become condensed, and the surrounding turned into a world of unparalleled brilliance. Just like when he was climbing the Crystal Sacred Mountain, there was crystal clear ground beneath his feet, surrounded by illusory brilliance. And Jingjing stood in front of her beautifully. At this moment, Jingjing''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, looking at the surrounding scenery, she seemed a little sad for a while. Tang San didn''t speak, just looked at her silently. "If I inject the life energy of the ancestor tree into you, plus the energy of chaos, will it be able to help you truly revive?" Tang San asked. Jingjing nodded and said, "It''s possible. After all, my original innate ability is to copy. It''s like I copied my memory and everything, and was reborn by your side. I was already reborn. It''s just that Relying on your body. If you are willing to help me with the Qi of Chaos, it is not impossible to truly resurrect. And I should be able to restore my former strength soon." Chapter 913： trust your choice , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Before Tang San could speak, she had already continued: "But that''s not what I want. What about resurrection? Another three thousand years? I still can''t get rid of the shackles of this plane, and can''t get rid of the ruthless erosion of time. So, I have already decided to go with you, and of course I will always be with you. Dad, I am relying on you." When she said the last sentence, the smile returned to her face. Tang San smiled back, "I believe in your choice, it''s the right one." "Well, I think so too. Come on, Dad, get ready to be baptized by my Emperor Tianzhu." Jingjing said with a smile. Tang San said with some surprise: "Isn''t it better to receive your bloodline brand directly?" Jingjing said proudly: "It''s that simple. Don''t forget, I was once the first emperor, and the power I left in the Emperor Tianzhu, is it as simple as receiving my own brand? I Your brand will increase to the level of the eleventh-order peak as you absorb the power here, and it will not be inferior to your super bloodline. But you can also be baptized by my power. The biggest advantage is that you can use it directly. My sealing ability. My copying ability is not very important to you. I will pass all the sealing talents to you. My sealing talent is a kind of spiritual skill in a sense. This is what I can do The foundation of becoming the first emperor. In fact, it is more effective than copying. You will understand the magic of my seal after inheriting my seal. With it, you will no longer have to worry about conflicts between the various bloodline marks in your body. And so on. It will also be very beneficial for you to become emperor in the future." "Okay." Tang San didn''t show any kindness to Jingjing, and sat down on the spot with his knees crossed. Jingjing walked up to him and sat down. Slowly open your arms, palms up, in a pulling motion. Immediately, the surrounding crystals burst out instantly, and the dazzling brilliance lit up the whole world. Intense spiritual consciousness washed over and baptized like a storm. Washing Tang San''s consciousness. A great deal of knowledge is also passed along with the imprint. Tang San began to feel the true power belonging to Jingjing. Tang San''s body on the Crystal Emperor Heavenly Pillar began to exude a crystal-like brilliance, as if he had also become a sculpture on the Crystal Emperor Heavenly Pillar. Emperor Tianzhu burst out with crystal clear light, constantly washing his body. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing had already stood up from the ground at this time. There was an emperor beside him, the whole body was shrouded in black robes, exuding an extremely cold aura. "Tianyang, will the crystal change with his power? I always have a feeling that she is so powerful and not so easy to die." The emperor, who exuded a cold breath, said to Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Tianyang Tianjing shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say. After all, she has lived for three thousand years. Although our strength is strong, the years are ruthless. What we can do is to prolong our life force, she is already among all the emperors. She has been around for the longest time. I really don¡¯t believe that she has any other way to be resurrected. Time is the most terrifying force, and the baptism of three thousand years is not that easy. You and I cooperate, our yin and yang complement each other, and it is hard to say whether we can live for three thousand years in the future. What''s more, she is only her own strength. I admit that she is very strong, but if it is said that she can resist the years, she cannot do it. Even if it is a tree Ancestor, he finally chose to assimilate with heaven and earth at the beginning. It controls the life energy of the entire plane, and it cannot continue its life. It cannot be truly resurrected. Although the crystal is powerful, it is not on the same level as the tree ancestor. Go on. After all, the tree ancestor is the only existence that has the potential to create the Eternal Realm." "Yeah. It''s fine. How do you feel about this little guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan?" "Very good. It''s even better than what I judged before. The life energy he just released has exceeded the level of the life force of the tree ancestor I felt at the tree ancestor. The recovery of the tree ancestor this time and He must have something to do with it, and at the same time it has brought him a lot of power that the ordinary Blue Gold Tree Clan does not have. I think the neutral idea he put forward is probably the will of the ancestors. Only in this way, the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is a treasure and a Races that are not good at fighting are likely to exist better." "As long as you think it''s good, I trust your judgment." As he spoke, he stretched out a white palm and pressed it against the palm of Tianyang Tianjinghuang. A faint halo suddenly appeared between the two, making their breath seem a little deeper. On the Fairy Continent, there are now eight emperors on the monster clan, and six on the spirit clan. Ten of the fourteen emperors are in the ancestral court. Especially on the side of the monster clan, it is complete. All six are present. On the side of the monster clan, the Great Undead Demon King, the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King, the White Tiger Great Demon King, and the Jingfeng Great Demon King were there, and the other Great Demon Kings were in their own main cities. At this time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was on his own Emperor Heaven Pillar, and he was also staring at Tang San on the Crystal Emperor Heaven Pillar. For some reason, looking at the blue figure, he always had a strange feeling. . A little familiar. ¡­ Kerry City. The silver halo subsided, and Young Master Mei ended his day of training. Since the fusion of the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix, her cultivation base has been advancing very fast. The comprehension of space, the comprehension of the nirvana rebirth of the undead phoenix is ??increasing day by day. However, she has been a little bored recently, mainly because the guy hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what I''m busy with. Moreover, the days of recruiting relatives by martial arts are getting closer and closer. Ancestral Court came the day before yesterday to convey a message to her. This time, because of the many races involved in her martial arts contest, even the spirits and monsters of the Richen Empire have to participate. So I hope she can go to the ancestral court and carry out it in the ancestral court. Of course, Young Master Mei didn''t want to, so he refused directly. She knew very well that in Kerry City, Tang San could show his strongest strength. This place is adjacent to the sea, even if there is danger, Tang San can use the power of the endless blue ocean to escape. But in the ancestral court, it is very troublesome, and the existence of a large number of emperors is the biggest problem. However, last time he said that he would participate in the competition to recruit relatives in another identity, but he refused to explain mysteriously. It''s abominable. hide it from people. Not coming back for so long. When he comes back, I will definitely give him a good look. While thinking fiercely, I couldn''t help but think about it. Why hasn''t he come back! Nothing will happen. Recently, I heard that there was a big incident in the Richen Empire, and an emperor died. The fall of the King Kong Jinghuang will definitely be a big blow to the Richen Empire. It also makes the competition for the throne of the next emperor more intense. Of course, she also longed for Chenghuang. Moreover, she faintly felt that memory fragments were always being assembled in her mind. With the improvement of spiritual consciousness, as the relationship with Shura Divine Sword became closer and closer, this feeling became more and more obvious. Therefore, once she becomes emperor, she is likely to be able to recall more things related to her previous life. Can also think of her and his past lives. She was still looking forward to it. She especially wanted to know how she had been with him in her previous life. Young Master Mei also asked Tang San about this, but Tang San didn''t tell her much. Because Tang San told her that since she lived a new life, she should feel the beauty of this life. When I can remember it, I will naturally remember it. They loved each other in the previous life. In this life, he didn''t want to use the ties of the previous life to make her fall in love with him. It was unfair to her. Chapter 914： call? , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! The human side has developed very well recently. The Sea Giant Clan and the Haitianshu Clan are still very powerful, and the major islands have begun to connect. Although there are no more human immigrants passing by now, preparations have already begun. When the time is right, more people can emigrate. The people who are already on the island can now be said to be living and working in peace and contentment. The only thing they still lack now is the cultivation method that belongs to human beings. Tang San went out this time to find ideas. When he comes back, there should be a way. Everything is going in a good direction. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a long time. The last time I came back, it was only the return of my consciousness, which was short-lived. Neither was well... Thinking of this, Young Master Mei''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, the taste of missing is really bad. After this competition is resolved, he will definitely not be allowed to go out again. ¡­ After an unknown length of baptism, Tang San''s consciousness in the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu gradually regained consciousness. He has the status of a god, his consciousness is extremely stable, and he is very clear about the things Jingjing passed on to him. The crystal brand has also changed. The original crystal brand is very low-key among all the bloodline brand, and Jingjing is sleeping in it. But now the crystal brand has turned into a hexagon, exuding a dazzling brilliance, and the brand has a dragon-shaped pattern on it. Exudes a strange crystal luster. What shocked Tang San even more was that the ranking of his own bloodline brand had actually changed. Originally, the Blue Silver Emperor of Chaos was the first, and then the two super bloodlines of Jinmeng Transformation. The King Kong Liger, which was previously integrated with the King Kong Jinghuang, is in third place. Then there are consonance eyes, peacock changes, and time changes. But now, the first place is the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, but the second place is no longer the Jinmeng transformation, but the hexagonal crystal transformation bloodline brand. Crystal changed to second? what does that mean? It means that its own strength is still above the two super bloodlines of Jinmengbian and King Kong Liger. A real super bloodline! As expected of you. Worthy of being the first emperor. Without merging any other bloodline, Crystal Change has become an existence second only to the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. The Chaos Blue Silver Emperor is an existence that can increase all bloodline marks, and the yin and yang two qi can be given to any other bloodline brand. In a sense, it''s not just number one, it''s also core. And now, in addition to it, the strongest bloodline brand turned out to be crystal change. Is it just the power of the seal? After realizing Tang San''s ability to seal the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, Tang San had already understood that it was indeed a divine skill. Even in the previous life, when using divine sense to attack, most of them were direct impact, or controlled by the strength of divine sense. However, this divine awareness skill of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is like a magic of divine awareness transformation, and it is an extremely miraculous ability. Because this seal talent is cast through consciousness, it can be used anywhere. You can seal others, you can also seal yourself, seal artifacts, and even seal other divine senses when you need them. There are so many changes that can be made. "Dad. You''re awake. Did you feel the change?" Jingjing''s voice sounded. "Well, I feel the change in myself, but I don''t fully understand the change in the bloodline brand. Do you have any other abilities?" Tang San asked. Jingjing smiled and said, "If they ask you, what power do you get from my Emperor Tianzhu. You can tell them it''s a summoning." "Summoning?" Tang San froze for a moment, what does this mean? Jingjing proudly said: "You have so many bloodlines, if I am only one of them, how can I reflect my importance? You will know when you look back. Not only will it strengthen you, but it will also become your bloodline. Branding is the best disguise." "Oh?" Tang San was about to ask carefully, but the surrounding crystal light suddenly collapsed, like a crystal glass that suddenly burst, and his consciousness was also ejected, instantly returning to his body. The crystal light soared into the sky, causing all the emperors who were meditating to open their eyes almost at the same time, and looked in the direction of the Crystal Emperor Pillar. At the top of the Crystal Emperor Pillar, Tang San''s body had become no longer transparent, but returned to its physical appearance. A strange scene happened at this moment, Tang San looked as usual, but the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu had a strange change. The huge crystal dragon coiled around the pillar itself seems to have come to life. It swayed up along the Crystal Emperor Pillar and rose into the sky. It actually hovered over the Ancestral Court Council, with strange energy fluctuations. , coiled around the Crystal Emperor Pillar. Seeing this scene, the emperors present were all shocked. There are many strong people who have been baptized by Emperor Tianzhu, and these emperors have also experienced it before, but it is the first time that such a change has occurred in front of me! How could Emperor Tianzhu seem to be alive? But the Crystal Emperor Pillar must be different in their hearts. After all, this is also the first Emperor Pillar in history to reach 600 meters. The gigantic crystal dragon coiled several times before swooping down abruptly, charging directly towards Tang San at the top of the Emperor Heaven Pillar. Tang San''s body instantly burst into dazzling crystal brilliance, and the next moment, the huge crystal dragon rushed into his body and disappeared without a trace. There are no crystal dragons on the Emperor Tianzhu, but the body of the Emperor Tianzhu is still crystal clear, and its aura has not changed. What''s going on here? All the emperors couldn''t help but be at a loss. Even the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor looked at the Tianhu Demon Emperor with a questioning look on his face. The Tianhu Demon Emperor smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what happened. Everything about the Crystal Demon Emperor can''t be handled with common sense. Let''s ask this Patriarch Jin." The energy fluctuations in Tang San''s body gradually subsided, everything returned to normal, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Come on." Emperor Tianyang beckoned to him. Tang San jumped, jumped off the Crystal Emperor Pillar, and reappeared in front of the emperors. One after another divine consciousness scanned him unceremoniously, as if he wanted to see his whole person through. But the life energy on Tang San''s body was extremely rich, as if it was an incomparably precious treasure of heaven and earth, apart from the pure and huge life energy, they couldn''t feel anything from Tang San. What Tianyang Tianjinghuang could not do before, they are naturally impossible to do. Only the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s feelings changed slightly. After receiving the baptism of the Crystal Emperor''s Heavenly Pillar and before the life energy bloomed on his body, Tang San''s monstrous qi fortune subsided a lot. That kind of taste of the world. "Accepted the baptism of the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu, what did you feel?" The Earthy Sky Emperor, who was beside the Tianyang Emperor, asked impatiently. Tang San was stunned for a while, then said somewhat dazedly: "I saw a woman in a long white dress, very human-like and beautiful. Then she seemed to say something to me, but I also had some I couldn''t hear it clearly, it was just so hazy, I felt she was instilling something in me. I don''t know how long it took before I woke up, just now." "It''s that simple?" The Earthly Cloudy Heavenly Emperor asked suspiciously. Tang San nodded earnestly, and said, "That''s how I feel." He has the status of a god, and even if he lied in front of these emperors, it''s impossible for them to tell the difference. Tianyang Tianjing said: "After the debriefing is over, you have to understand it well, it should be very helpful to you. See what you can understand, and if you need it, you can ask us at any time. I suggest that you first debrief after debriefing. Don''t be in a hurry to go back, stay in the ancestral court for a while. If there is a need for help, we can help you in time, understand? " Chapter 915： still to check , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! "Yes, thank you Your Majesty." Tang San said respectfully. Although Jingjing had told him that he could tell these emperors that the power he got from the Crystal Demon Emperor was a summon, Tang San didn''t want to tell them now. The less he said, the better, and let them guess for themselves. . Tianyang Tianjing Huang said: "Since you have completed the baptism of Emperor Tianzhu, then the next step is to debrief. Debriefing needs to pass three assessments, do you know?" Tang San nodded and said, "I heard what the elders in the clan said." Tianyang Tianjing said: "Then we are ready to start." As he said, his eyes turned to the Tianhu Demon Emperor not far away. Although the four big demon emperors didn''t want to leave, they wanted to observe Jin Miaolin more, but according to the rules of the ancestral family, debriefing was a matter for one country. They were the big demon emperors and could not participate in the debriefing of the Richen Empire. Heavenly Fox Demon King said: "Emperor, let''s go first. Patriarch Jin, I wish you a successful job debriefing." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San nodded politely to them. The four great demon emperors left, and there were only six heavenly emperors left, and the atmosphere seemed to have become a bit more relaxed. Except for Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and Soul Destroyer Tianjing Emperor who had met Tang San before, the other four Tianjing Emperor looked at him with a bit of scrutiny in their eyes. For them, this young man can be said to be born out of nowhere, and appeared in everyone''s field of vision without any warning. As soon as he appeared, he was recognized by the Blue Gold Tree Clan and became the new Patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and even the ancestors recovered, but according to what Tianyang Tianjing said before, it may also be because The tree ancestor recovered a part of his power before this one appeared. But no matter what, after he appeared, he really did a big thing that shocked the mainland. Emperor Tu, who had not appeared for two thousand years, actually appeared in him. Although all the emperors believed that it was done by the power of the ancestors, no matter who did it, it was a dead emperor! This incident caused an uproar in the ancestral court throughout the entire fairyland. For the Richen Empire, the loss of an emperor would have a great impact. Although the King Kong Jinghuang is not powerful, he is also a king. And it is not easy for them to judge whether the existence of Jin Miaolin is good or bad. But the power of the tree ancestor definitely has a super deterrent effect, and no one knows how far the tree ancestor has reached now. No emperor even dared to see it in person. The King Kong King is dead! Who can guess what kind of temper Shuzu is now? What if the ancestors also did something to them when they went to check? So, how could they not be full of curiosity about Tang San? In particular, Tang San had just obtained the baptism of the Crystal Emperor Tianzhu, which had aroused the interest of all the Emperor Tianzhu before, which was unprecedented in the ancestral court. All the emperors were once the favored sons of heaven, and they all knew that the appearance of this kind of vision was likely to bring about a real monster-level existence, just like the original crystal demon emperor. If this is the case, for the Richen Empire, it is absolutely worthwhile to die a King Kong Tian Jing Emperor, and there will be an existence comparable to the level of the Crystal Demon Emperor. "The first task of debriefing is to fight against a powerhouse of the same level. Are you ready?" Tianyang Tianjing waited until the four great demon emperors left, then said to Tang San. Tang San showed hesitation, and said, "Your Majesty, our Blue Gold Tree Clan is special, and we are not good at fighting. It doesn''t seem to be fair to me against an opponent of the same level." "Huh?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was also stunned for a moment. Of course, he knew that the Blue Gold Tree Clan was not good at fighting, so this level was originally meant to release water and take a form. But he didn''t expect Tang San to directly say that he was not good at fighting, as if he didn''t even want to fight. "The necessary procedures are still needed. Be prepared." Tianyang Tianjing gave him a meaningful look. Tang San nodded, "Yes." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor waved his hand, and a figure who had already been prepared came out from behind. It was a strong man who looked like a human, in his thirties, with a calm demeanor, and exuding a solid and powerful aura. Tang San could tell the opponent''s race just by glancing at it, this was clearly a strong man of the Fiery Sun Flower Essence. Is Tianyang Tianjing Emperor going to release water? The Sunflower Essence Clan can almost restrain all plant races, and the powerful Sunflower is not something that can be resisted casually. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor did not seem to explain to him, and raised his hand to signal them to prepare between the Emperor Tianzhu. Tang San had no choice but to step back and enter the range of Emperor Tianzhu. The strong man of the Lieyang Flower Essence also walked into it, nodding his head to greet Tang San, and said, "Hello, Patriarch Jin, I''m Rongyang from the Lieyang Flower Essence. Please advise." "Hello. Jin Miaolin, please advise." Tang San greeted him. There is no doubt that this is a great king-level powerhouse from the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan. The Great Essence King of the Lieyang Flower Essence Race is different from other races. It is a truly extremely powerful existence. Among the Great Essence King''s level, it is absolutely rare to compare with it. It is comparable to the great king of the undead fire phoenix lineage. Emperor Tianyang didn''t give Tang San much time to think, and said solemnly, "Start." With his order, the battle of debriefing officially kicked off. The blazing fire element rose up almost instantly like an explosion, Tang San only felt as if he had fallen into a magma **** in an instant. The temperature in the entire ancestral court rose sharply, and the figure of the great king disappeared in a distorted halo in an instant. field! There is no doubt that the other party released a powerful field as soon as he came up. Tang San had fought many times with the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan before, but the Lie Sun Flower Essence Clan he faced at that time were all existences below the king level. He has only faced the Lieyang King. The Lieyang King was definitely stronger than the one in front of him, but at that time Tang San could use his abilities to compete with him at will, and even used the position of a god. But now in front of so many emperors, these abilities are definitely unusable, and the only thing that can be used is the power of life. With a change of heart, Tang San understood why Tianyang Tianjing had such an arrangement. The Lieyang Flower Essence Clan is the mother clan of the Tianyang Heavenly Essence Emperor. This clan will naturally execute his orders without reservation, and it is best to control them. To let such a strong man take action on himself is also to test the extent of his own ability. At such a time, he can neither show too strong fighting power, nor be cowardly and unable to resist. The former will attract jealousy, and the latter will be despised. It is indeed a difficult situation, and the level of trouble is no less than that of Young Master Mei. As he thought in his heart, the eight blue spikes on his back were already tensed under Tang San''s control, bursting out with an incomparably rich aura of life. With the aura of chaos behind him, Tang San''s life aura was at a very high level. As soon as that rich life energy appeared, the flames around him instantly became blazing. It''s like he''s adding fuel to these fires. But the next moment, a strange scene appeared. The flames were indeed burning even more intensely, but when these flames came to Tang San, they actually became friendly to him, and had no burning effect on him. Chapter 916： Tang 3 Debriefing , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Tang San stood there with his face as usual, with his body as the center, a faint blue-golden halo spread outward, and the flame that originally surrounded him and attacked him gradually turned blue, these blue flames It looked even more terrifying, but when facing Tang San, it was surprisingly gentle, as if these flames were not emitted by Rongyang of the Lieyang Flower Essence, but by Tang San himself. Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Earthyin Tianjing Huang have been watching this scene all the time. As beings who control the yang to the yin in the world, they are naturally the most familiar with the change of yin and yang. "This is..., the assimilation of life?" The Earth Yin Heavenly Emperor said to the Tianyang Heavenly Spirit Emperor in surprise, "Is this okay?" Tianyang Tianjing nodded slightly and said, "His life energy level is extremely high, which is by no means comparable to ordinary life energy. He can even assimilate the blazing fire of the supreme sun. Although he cannot fight back, he wants to hurt him. It''s not easy for him either. It''s up to him to see how far he can do it." In the powerful Lieyang Realm, rounds of great suns began to rise, and soon, nine rounds of great suns surrounded Tang San''s body, floating in the air. The blazing flames suddenly became more and more fierce, but as soon as the flames entered within fifty meters of Tang San''s body, the flames would turn blue, and were still burning fiercely, but they didn''t respond to Tang San. Three to inflict any damage. Tang San stood on the spot, the eight thorns behind his back were taut, and a faint blue-golden halo kept blooming from him. The blue flames surrounding his body also began to show some strange changes. These flames gradually turned into halos, converging towards his body. When they approached Tang San''s body, these flames turned into halos The blue flame gradually turned into a blue-gold halo, accompanying Tang San''s breathing rhythm. It actually formed a wonderful cycle with the life energy released by his body, these blue flames were sucked into Tang San''s body, and then continued to have continuous and powerful life energy blooming outwards. "Dad, how did you do it? I thought you were going to use my power. I''ve never felt this release of life energy." Jingjing''s voice sounded in Tang San''s body, if it wasn''t really too much Surprised, she would never speak to Tang San at this time. Tang San said: "Life is the most wonderful energy in the universe. Life can be said to be everywhere, or it can be said to die everywhere. For a plane, although energy is the root, life is the soul. Therefore, The power of life has infinite mysteries. No matter what level of powerhouse they are, when they release their abilities, they rely on their own source of life, just like your monster clan and their spirit clan, all rely on the power of their blood. His own fundamental ability, since this is the case. Whether he releases fire or ice, the root is still derived from vitality. And the life energy of the tree ancestor is the source of life of the entire plane, and now I use the brand of the tree ancestor. , my vitality can be raised to a level close to the source of the plane. And the Qi of Chaos was born when the heaven and the earth first opened, and it is an extremely precious existence in the universe, and even surpasses the immortals of the gods. Above the spiritual energy. Although I have very little Chaos Qi, on this plane, there is no shortage of yin to yang. With the transformation from yin to yang, my drop of chaotic energy is endless. It is difficult to increase the total amount, but it is not so easy to reduce. The life source supported by this chaotic energy can almost assimilate the existence of any form of energy. I continue to release my vitality, and although I can''t do anything about it, it is impossible for it to hurt me with this flame." "If you change another attribute, it may be more difficult to assimilate it. But the fire attribute is much easier. I have deeply experienced the fire **** scepter of the Huoli tribe before. It is the highest level of flame in this plane, although it is not The strongest, but the level is high enough, so my experience is also very deep, and it is much easier to assimilate the flames of the Sunflower Essence. Of course, this amount should not be too different from my current strength. Your Majesty, I will definitely not be able to assimilate." "Dad, you''re really amazing. That''s fine. An unbeaten and unbeaten situation is in your best interest." Jingjing clearly knew the situation Tang San was facing now. Tang San said: "Exactly. I can''t let them feel that I am weak, but I also can''t let them feel that I am offensive. Only in this way can I maintain a neutral position in the near future, so as to better accomplish my goals. plan." Just as they were talking, Rongyang''s attack began to grow stronger. After the initial trial, he was surprised to find that the life energy released by the blue-gold tree clan chief can be said to be the only one he has ever seen in his life. Although it couldn''t hurt Tang San now, and the flames that Tang San assimilated were still sucked away. But there was also a part of the assimilated flames that was withdrawn along with his realm. When he went to perceive these blue flames, he suddenly felt that his bloodlines were boiling. The feeling was very wonderful, as if his own flames were being baptized, and the flames after the baptism, the life energy passed to him was unexpectedly moisturizing your body. Although this moisturizing is not particularly strong. But it is very rare to have this kind of feeling at his level, and even his own flame level is faintly experiencing some qualitative changes. At the request of the Emperor Tianyang, Rongyang''s attack power gradually increased, and the nine suns in the realm began to bloom with golden-red brilliance, directly impacting Tang San''s body. But he himself deliberately slowed down, and at the same time tried to absorb those flames that were assimilated by Tang San. This breath of life is really wonderful! What he didn''t know was that the danger he faced with such absorption was the same as that of the original King Kong King. If Tang San wanted to, UU reading could completely inject the Yin and Yang Qi into his body silently under the cover of Chaos Qi. Who makes you greedy, who makes you absorb. At that time, if there is a yin and yang explosion in his body, it will be even more unbearable with the fire of the supreme yang. Moreover, the physical strength of the Lieyang Flower Essence can not be compared with the original King Kong Tian Jing! It really couldn''t be easier to kill it this way. How could it be so easy to take advantage of Tang San. Of course, Tang San definitely wouldn''t do this now, he just wanted to show the emperors present that they could benefit from him. As a resource that can continue to provide benefits to everyone, it will become a real sweet pastry. Face-to-face confrontation, let alone the current him, even after breaking through to become an emperor, before he regained his full strength, it would be very difficult to defeat so many emperors of the monster clan and spirit clan. But, besides strength, Tang San also has wisdom! He has been a human being for three generations, and he understands human nature too well. As long as it is a high-level intelligent creature, it has a natural existence. Taking advantage of these characteristics, he can naturally be like a duck in water. With the improvement of his cultivation base, his room for display in this regard has also become larger. Rong Yang''s attack is getting stronger and stronger, but Tang San is like an endless fountain of life, how strong the opponent''s attack power is, the more intense the life energy he releases, he can always release the opponent''s energy. The powerful attack to assimilate life. Therefore, there was a strange scene in the battle, the flames were burning, the central area was a soft blue flame, and the outside was a blazing golden red. Tang San was in the center of this flame, standing there with his hands folded in front of his chest, constantly releasing the breath of life. In the process of life assimilation, although he is constantly releasing high-level life energy, it does not seem to consume a lot of energy. Chapter 917： field of life deprivation , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! As time passed by, the two sides remained in such a state of balance. Gradually, Rongyang''s offensive began to decrease. From the initial tentative attack to the all-out attack in the back, it has always been in the case of maintaining the domain, and the consumption of the domain is enormous. Attacking for a long time, even the powerhouse of the king level is somewhat unsustainable. But Tang San is like a bottomless pit, the stronger the opponent''s attack, the more he assimilates, the weaker the opponent''s attack, the less he assimilates. It''s like a ball, just kneading the opponent, but he can''t break through his life assimilation. "Patriarch Jin, be careful." Rong Yang''s voice sounded in Tang San''s ears. From his voice, at least Tang San couldn''t hear any hostility. Isn''t that right, the flame after his life assimilated and nurtured was quite helpful to this future, which made it impossible for Rongyang to have any hostility towards him. Rong Yang''s attack had already arrived in the next moment, the light and shadow flickered, and a solid figure suddenly appeared on the side of Tang San''s body. And it directly entered the range of his assimilation flame energy. What life assimilates is energy, so what about melee attacks? Rong Yang''s figure flashed, and his body was already rushing to Tang San''s side under the golden red covering, and at the same time he slapped Tang San''s shoulder with a palm. Its attack was already showing mercy, it didn''t go all out, and didn''t want to hurt Tang San. If it wasn''t for Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s orders, it wouldn''t want to attack like this, the feeling of being nurtured by Tang San was very wonderful. Even in this battle, he felt that his vitality could extend his lifespan by a year. This kind of benefit is nowhere to be found, and even the level of the flame seems to have changed a little. Tang San naturally sensed its arrival, especially Rong Yang reminded him deliberately. Turning his head, Tang San smiled slightly at Rongyang, and the eight spikes on his back suddenly became crystal clear. In the next instant, with Tang San''s body as the center, all the golden colors suddenly disappeared, and the bright blue color turned into a deep blue in an instant. Within ten meters in diameter, it completely turned into a dark blue world. Rongyang was already in front of his body at this time, and it happened to be in the dark blue range with a diameter of only ten meters. Domain, this is Rongyang''s first reaction. As the Great Spirit King, his spiritual consciousness is also quite powerful. Yes, he felt bad for the first time. Subconsciously, I want to retreat. But, it''s too late. A sticky suction force was vividly displayed in the dark blue halo, even with its strength, it couldn''t get out in the first place. And the dark blue seemed to have infinite magic power, and the powerful suction force came instantly. It''s not sucking and pulling its body, but sucking and pulling its life force. The vitality of everything poured out like a blowout. Rongyang''s consumption in the battle before was quite a lot. At this time, being sucked by this dark blue halo, I suddenly felt a strong sense of emptiness in the whole person. What his divine sense conveyed to him was an incomparably strong crisis, he couldn''t care about attacking Tang San again, the palm that slapped it out didn''t dare to touch Tang San''s body, and instantly jumped backwards. However, the eight thorns on Tang San''s back moved at this moment, and the originally straight and stiff thorns suddenly popped out, turning into branches and wrapping up towards Rong Yang''s body. Incredibly fast. Under the attraction of the dark blue halo, Rong Yang''s speed slowed down. It shot out bright golden-red rays of light from its body, trying to bounce off the branches that the thorns turned into, but in the next moment, the golden-red released from its body was silently assimilated into The blue flames quietly merged into the dark blue. The branches entangled up in an instant, blocking all its dodging routes, and actually entangled its body tightly. Then the dark blue halo instantly filled Rong Yang''s body, making the skin surface of his entire body even covered with a layer of dark blue. Rongyang only felt that his life energy was pouring out instantly, no matter how he controlled it with his divine sense, he couldn''t control the outward burst of life energy. The whole person also felt a strong weakness in an instant. "Patriarch Jin is merciful." Rong Yang said in a hurry. Tang San''s voice also sounded, "Don''t lean on me too close in the future. Our blue-gold tree clan are too timid." In the smile, the dark blue halo was lifted, and at the same time, the soft blue-gold flame followed Shrouded in Rong Yang''s body, the life energy that he had just taken away was integrated into the return, and his body quickly recovered. Rong Yang heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately stepped back, away from Tang San. Then it saw Tang San with a smile nodding towards it, "I accept it." Won? This Jin Miaolin actually defeated Rongyang? The six Heavenly Emperors present, including the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor, had an incredible feeling. Is this still the Blue Gold Tree Clan? It was a well-known fact that the Blue Gold Tree Clan were not good at fighting, but when Tang San faced Rong Yang just now, he never fell behind from beginning to end. With the strength of the realm of the Lieyang Flower Essence, it was unable to break through his life protection, and in the end he was defeated. All the Heavenly Emperors actually knew very well that it was inevitable for Tang San to succeed in his debriefing, and Tianyang Heavenly Emperor had already greeted them on this point. This match was more of a test for Tang San. However, none of them would have imagined that Tang San would actually defeat a Great Spirit King level powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan without releasing water at all. Although Rongyang is not the most powerful among the elite kings of the Lieyang Flower Essence, he is also the king of the first strong clan! For a while, all the Heavenly Emperors couldn''t help but have a feeling of admiration for Tang San. "Tell us about how you did it. What''s going on with your domain?" Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San with admiration. Although he hadn''t guessed before Tang San could win, he didn''t know why, but he had some confidence in him. And Tang San really gave him a miracle in return. Tang San bowed to him and said: "Your Majesty, our Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting. We are too weak, and our weakness in this regard has also led to being coveted by those who are interested. Therefore, after the tree ancestor recovered not long ago, he awakened a new ability for our clan, called life deprivation. I bear the gift from the tree ancestor. He has the strongest ability, so he has formed a field. It is the dark blue existence just now. It''s just that this field can cover a very small area, only ten meters in diameter. If Brother Rongyang didn''t get close to me just now, although I might not lose , but certainly not winning. Because I don''t have any other means of attacking." "Life deprivation?" Emperor Tianyang looked at Tang San in surprise, then waved to him, "Come here, try your domain on me, and let me feel it." "Okay." Tang San stepped forward quickly and came to the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, the dark blue halo bloomed again, covering the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Immediately, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor immediately felt a strange suction force coming from Tang San. This pulling force won''t **** at his body, nor his spiritual consciousness, but even with his cultivation level, his own life energy unexpectedly poured out and was sucked away by Tang San. And the blue light on Tang San''s body became brighter and brighter as it absorbed his life energy. Chapter 918： Xiaoshuzu , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! The rays of light around Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s body continued three times, and then Tang San was blasted by a force and flew out, landing dozens of meters away. "What a terrible life deprivation." Deep in the eyes of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, the surprise could not be concealed. In that moment just now, he tried at least three ways to block Tang San''s life deprivation, but even with his level of cultivation, he couldn''t do it. He is the Emperor of Heaven! Tang San was not on the same level as him at all. "Your life deprivation seems to have the characteristics of being absolutely established?" Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San suspiciously. Tang San shook his head and said: "It should be impossible to establish absolutely. However, as long as the strength does not exceed the tree ancestor, it should bear the effects of my domain. But my domain itself is not a small problem. First of all, it must be within this diameter. Within ten meters, secondly, in the process of releasing the field, if my body is killed by the opponent or knocked into the air, I can''t continue to swallow it. Therefore, it is only for opponents whose strength is lower than me or similar to me. It must work. It''s nothing in front of you." Tianyang Tianjinghuang is not something he can restrain in this way, which is different from Rongyang. As long as Rongyang is sucked by him for a short time, his body will become weak, and then it will be difficult to break free. But higher-level emperors cannot be sustained by this method alone. But Tianyang Tianjing Emperor didn''t change his opinion because of Tang San''s explanation, "The ability to be able to fight even the emperor is absolutely established. Everyone should remember it, don''t approach it in the future. Around this little guy, it is said that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is weak in combat. With this life deprivation, it is not weak. Although this is unnecessary, it really reduces life! The Blue Gold Tree Clan is really different. already." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor gave Tang San full recognition, the life deprivation field is definitely a very powerful existence. At the same level, you must never get close to him. Rongyang was even more convinced, if he only attacked from a distance, the pure energy shock would be assimilated by Tang San''s life energy, but if he used a weapon for a long-range attack, Tang San''s life assimilation would probably be impossible to resist. But if it is within the scope of his life deprivation field, Rongyang asks himself, he may lose his combat effectiveness if he can''t last for ten seconds. Only when you really experience it can you know how fierce and how fast the deprivation of life is. "Your Majesty, is my first test pass?" Tang San asked with a smile. Tianyang Tianjing couldn''t help but smiled and raised his hand and nodded at him, "You have passed the test. You brought us a lot of surprises today! Let''s move on to the second item. The six of us will show you Take a vote, and more than half of the emperors approve, even if you pass the test." "Yes. I also ask your majesty to take care of you." Tang San turned a circle and saluted all the emperors present. When Young Master Mei was facing this stage, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s secret manipulation, it would have been absolutely impossible to pass, but now that Tang San was facing it, the feedback from the six Heavenly Emperors was so simple. . "Raise your hand if you agree." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said that he was the first to raise his hand. The Heavenly Emperor, who was beside him, also raised his hand. The other four emperors did not hesitate and raised their hands. The ability, potential, and role Tang San had shown before for the Richen Empire were all recognized by the Heavenly Emperors. Just now, during the battle with Rong Yang, he used life energy to assimilate the flames to bring benefits to Rong Yang. The emperors present were all powerful enough to sense it. Such an existence can only bring benefits to the Richen Empire in the future. Although his life deprivation field is very special, the disadvantages are also obvious. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is not an existence that can compete for any interests. "In the last level, you originally needed to be baptized by the power I evoked in the Ancestral Court Council. This level was originally a test of the city lord''s own resilience and resistance to multiple shocks. I think you can forget it. You have already obtained the approval of all the Emperor Tianzhu. Now, as soon as your life guard is turned on, no matter what force hits you, it will be assimilated by your life force, and there will be no impact at all." Tianyang Tianjing said with a smile on his face. Tang San was stunned for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, so I''ve passed my debriefing?" "Well, passed." The Emperor Tianyang smiled and nodded. Tang San couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart, if Young Master Mei knew that he passed the job debriefing so easily, wouldn''t it be unfair to shout! This is indeed a little easier. "Thank you for your recognition, Your Majesty." Tang San saluted the Six Heavenly Spirit Emperors again. The Soul Destroyer Emperor smiled and said: "Just don''t kill any of us. Thank you. You are the representative tree ancestor. Just now, His Majesty Tianyang said, you are quite right now. Hence the existence of Xiaoshuzu. Judging from the imprint of your life, I also very much agree with this statement from the crown of Tianyang. At least in my lifetime, you are the Chinese with the highest level of life I have ever seen." Tang San looked embarrassed, "I''m also very sorry about the matter of King Kong." The Soul Destroyer Emperor said angrily: "You are sorry, I don''t believe you didn''t know Shuzu was going to attack him. Without Shuzu as your backing, you dare to provoke an emperor directly?" Tang San didn''t answer, just smiled. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said: "I won''t say anything that is irreversible. Later, when I have time, I will personally go to Jianmu City to visit the ancestor of the tree, which can be regarded as an apology to the ancestor of the tree on behalf of all of us. Over the years, there has been no guardianship. Well, his heritage race is indeed our problem. UU Reading " All the Heavenly Emperors nodded slightly. Tang San''s debriefing was so easy, it was naturally directly related to Shuzu''s killing of the King Kong King. That is a powerful deterrent. Who would dare to attack him and the Blue Gold Tree Clan when he could not be sure what the state of the ancestor was? Tianyang Tianjing Huangdao: "I announce that from now on, Jin Miaolin will officially become the city lord of Jianmu City. He wants the same power as the city lords of the major cities. He is also an important part of my Richen Empire and is qualified to participate in the ancestral court. All meetings." "Yes!" All the Heavenly Emperors nodded slightly in his direction at the same time. Tianyang Tianjing said: "There is one more thing we need to discuss next. Jin Miaolin, tell everyone about your neutral idea. Before bringing it to the ancestral court for discussion, let''s discuss it ourselves. Unify our thoughts. " Tang San understood in his heart that if the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was willing to say this, he had already expressed his support for him. Immediately, he nodded and recounted the thoughts he had told to the Tianyang Jinghuang before in front of the other Jinghuang. Listening to his words, the Heavenly Emperors were a little stunned at first, but gradually they heard some flavors. Of course, when Tang San was telling the story, he didn''t say what he said to the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor that in the future, the Tianyu Empire could be deprived of life. After all, this is not something that can be said casually, and there will be big trouble. Although the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire are secretly opposed, the two sides are still very harmonious on the bright side. Moreover, there is also a close relationship between the Heavenly Spirit Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor. For example, the relationship between the Wutong Heavenly Spirit Emperor and the Immortal Great Demon Emperor is very close. Even more than and other Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, when Tang San talked about it, he almost always talked about the benefits of doing so for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, as well as for the major cities and major races. Chapter 919： Richen agrees , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! "..., therefore, if we can succeed, with the brilliance of the tree ancestor, our clansmen will be able to better help the major cities to gather life energy. If things go on like this, it can even be said to help us in the Fairy Continent to gather life energy, Let the most enormous life energy in the entire plane gather to our fairy continent. So that we can give birth to more strong people, and, according to my estimation, if it is successful, it can make the life span of almost all races in the main city. have been extended." After hearing Tang San''s words, the six Heavenly Emperors all showed thoughtful expressions. Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Xiaoshuzu''s idea was reported to me when he first came to the ancestral court. After I went back, I also thought about it carefully. For us, this is a hundred It is beneficial and harmless. He will stay in the ancestral court himself. If he can become an emperor in the future, it will be no less than when the ancestor of the tree was born. The life energy he can bring will affect all of us emperors. It is very helpful. So, on behalf of myself, I agree with his approach. You can say what you think." The Soul Destroyer Emperor frowned and said: "With the talent of Xiao Shuzu, as well as his level of life, and the fact that he is favored by Shuzu, the future emperor can be expected. If he leads the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the If we are neutral, don''t we have one less emperor in Richen?" Wutong Tianjing said: "I can''t say that. In a sense, if his idea is really successful. Then, the relationship between us and the Tianyu Empire will become closer. Blue Gold Tree The clan can even become the glue between our two clans. The goblin clan is originally one, and I don¡¯t think it needs to be so clearly divided. I agree with it.¡± The Tianyang Tianjing Emperor nodded and asked the Yin Tianjing Emperor beside him: "Yue, what are your thoughts?" The Earth Yin Tian Jing Huang said: "I think so. If he can become emperor, it may be the catalyst to solve the yin and yang harmony between us. Moreover, even if the Blue Gold Tree Clan is in a neutral position, they are still from spirits and monsters, and they have the same life. Energy, the effect and effect of our clans will be greater. Although the monster clan also depends on life energy, it is not as strong as we rely on it, and we get more benefits. Moreover, once the blue-gold tree clan is established The neutral position of the Tianyu Empire should also show some sincerity to support the Blue Gold Tree Clan, so we can benefit more from the life energy feedback, and it is worth it. Wutong is also right, with the Blue Gold Tree Clan As the adhesive of central adjustment, the relationship between our two races will also be more harmonious. We can continue to fight for the position vacated by Crystal Fall. And the position vacated by King Kong Fall is also suitable for Jin Miaolin. The ancestors are still building the wooden city." Tianyang Tianjing Huang nodded, looked at the endless Tianjing emperor and said, "Brother Wuxian, how about you?" The Endless Heavenly Emperor said: "I have no opinion. It''s all right." "Where''s Liuli?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor finally looked at Liuli Tianjing Emperor. The Emperor Liuli looked at him, then at Tang San, his eyelids drooping, and said indifferently, "I don''t have any objections either." Among the original seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors, four were of the plant type, and three were of the non-plant type. Plants have always had the upper hand. Tianyang, Diyin, Wutong, and Desire are ranked in the top four. And now the King Kong Jinghuang has fallen. The Endless Heavenly Emperor has always kept a low profile and said nothing. And although the Emperor Liuli is a bit sad, the Emperor Tianyang has clearly expressed his support. Is it against it at this time? If you object, what if Shuzu finds you? It is even more impossible to offend Tianyang Tianjing Emperor at this time. Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said, "In this case, we agree to it. For the specific details, Jin Miaolin, you have to make a plan. The plan can be bolder." "Yes!" Tang San agreed. Things went more smoothly than expected. Tang San still maintained a steady state, which made Tianyang Tianjing Emperor couldn''t help but give him a high look. "Miao Lin, you have stayed in the ancestral court recently and continued to formulate your neutrality plan. I will communicate with the Tianhu Demon Emperor first. If certain progress can be made, the ancestral court meeting will be held to make a decision. Before that, you must perfect the plan. At the same time, you must also work hard to cultivate, and we will try our best to support you to become emperor. You have the unique conditions given by the ancestors, and you can ask if you have any needs. We will do our best here. It may satisfy you. In the future, even if your Blue Gold Tree Clan really has a neutral status, you must always remember that you are still from the Richen Empire, do you understand what I mean?" "Understood, thank you Your Majesty." "Okay, let''s go here today." Tianyang Tianjing announced the end of the meeting, and Tang San''s debriefing was officially completed. From now on, he is the real city owner of Jianmu City. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has no place in the ancestral courtyard, so naturally he can only stay in the ancestral courtyard and live first. Tang San immediately summoned all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and told them about his successful debriefing, which naturally caused the elders to cheer. For the new patriarch, they are trusting from the heart. The improvement of Tang San''s status naturally meant the improvement of the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s status. But Tang San didn''t say much about neutrality, and he wasn''t in a hurry until he got the final approval from the ancestral court. With the completion of the debriefing, Tang San and all the elders also lifted the foot restraint order, and could freely enter and leave the Ancestral Court Council. You don''t have to be here all the time and can''t go out. Tang San also officially had his own residence in the ancestral court, which was three times larger than the previous residence. Although it was still not comparable to the emperor, his status had also been significantly improved. Tang San allowed the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to move freely, but they couldn''t leave the ancestral court. At least in the eyes of outsiders, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He is the first time to come to the ancestral court, so it is natural to go outside to see. Walking out of the Ancestral Court Council, Tang San wore a large cloak, completely covering his body. After all, the appearance of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was too obvious, so it was understandable for him to do so. Out of the ancestral court, Tang San has always used his spiritual sense to sense the surrounding situation. Although he is not an emperor yet, his spiritual sense is very sensitive with the support of the gods. Knowing to probe him, he must be able to sense it at the first time. When he first came out of the ancestral court, several powerful divine senses swept across him, but when he entered the crowd, those divine senses disappeared. It should be that some emperors are feeling his actions, but they have not continued to probe. The reason why Tang San was in a hurry to leave the parliament was because he suddenly thought of something when he was debriefing. He needs to confirm this matter as soon as possible. If it is confirmed, then it is very likely to find a future path for mankind. Therefore, he will immediately return to Kerry City to find Young Master Mei. Tang San was very cautious. After about an hour in the ancestral courtyard, he found a dark corner and quietly teleported. Instead of going far away, he quietly came to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. When he came here, he had returned to his original human appearance. Mainly because he was afraid of meeting the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor here. His identity cannot be revealed yet. Even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor would be better off not knowing about it. The top floor of the White Tiger Hotel is empty and empty, and everything is still familiar. Tang San didn''t pause, and went directly to the large teleportation formation he had set up. It''s not that he can''t teleport directly with the Tower of Time and Space, but in that case, the movement is too large. With the help of the teleportation array and the power of the Tower of Time and Space, it will be much easier to teleport. Chapter 920： Do you know how to come back? , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Of course, this would also alarm the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, but that didn''t matter. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was already tied to him to a certain extent. The rays of light flickered, Tang San used the Tower of Time and Space to cover up the energy fluctuations teleported from space as much as possible, and in the next instant, he had already teleported directly back to Kerry City. After teleporting back, Tang San immediately felt Young Master Mei''s aura, and was still meditating and cultivating in the room. Tang San released his consciousness slightly, and almost in the next instant, a silver light and shadow was teleported to him out of thin air. Four eyes met, Tang San''s eyes instantly softened. Young Master Mei was wearing a light pink casual dress, with pink makeup that complemented her already fair skin. Her long hair was pulled up on her head, revealing her slender neck. In this way, she appears to be younger than she actually is, with a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at herself, but she looks a bit vicious, as if she has already cast a white tiger transformation. "What''s wrong?" Tang San said with a smile. He was looking at her, why didn''t she want to be put into her eyes by him? She looked a little resentful on the surface, but she was secretly surprised. After not seeing him for more than a month, he seems to have changed a lot, and his aura has become more and more restrained, even making her feel as if she is just facing an ordinary person. His eyes were deep, and his body had a pleasant faint fragrance, as if he had just returned from the big forest. His appearance has also undergone some changes, he seems to be a bit more mature than before, and he is less immature. "You still know how to come back?" Young Master Mei said angrily. Tang San took two steps forward, wanting to hug her into his arms, but Young Master Mei stepped back, not letting him touch him, with his hands on his hips, glaring angrily at him. "I was wrong. Recently, I have really been entangled in various things, so I didn''t have time to come back. This time I came back from the main body. Hug, warm." Tang San approached again with a pleasing expression on his face. "Don''t come." Young Master Mei held his chest with his right hand, preventing him from getting close to him. Tang San said helplessly: "I''ll go back soon, I''m at the ancestral court, and I may face the emperor''s threat at any time. But I really miss you so much, so I found someone I''ll come back to see you when I get a chance." Young Master Mei was stunned for a while, and the arms supporting his chest were suddenly less insistent. Tang San took another half step forward, bent her arm, and took her into his arms. Feeling the breath on his body, Young Master Mei lowered his head and pressed his head against his chest, "If you don''t come back, I will forget your appearance." Tang San gently groped her slender neck, "I''m sorry, I won''t be back for so long in the future." Suddenly, Young Master Mei raised his head and said, "You said you were in the ancestral court?" She looked at him in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes! What''s wrong?" Young Master Mei said: "The Ancestral Court came a few days ago and said that I hope I can talk about martial arts and recruit relatives in the Ancestral Court. Do you think I will agree or not? It will affect you over there. The Ancestral Court is in the mainland. In the core position, it is difficult for you to use the power of the sea." Tang San said: "Don''t be in a hurry, drag them first. Let me see the progress in the ancestral court, and then tell you." "What did you do in the ancestral court? Do you know? Recently, a major event happened. The King Kong Tian Jing Emperor has fallen. The specific situation is not clear, but it seems to be an internal matter of the spirit and monster clan. Now the news is strictly sealed. However, I am afraid that the King Kong spirits are in trouble this time. The Tianyu Empire has relaxed a lot. The spirits suddenly lost an emperor, and the original balance between the two sides will be broken again. I think I may take this opportunity to refuse. Competition to recruit relatives, anyway, now there is no such rush to compete for the emperor." Tang San said: "It''s hard to say. You still have to prepare for the competition. By the way, I''ll give you some gifts." As he spoke, the blue-gold halo on Tang San''s body flashed quietly, and the soft life energy rushed towards Young Master Mei''s body like a sea of ??rivers. "Huh?" Young Master Mei was stunned, she only felt extremely comfortable warmth pouring into her body instantly, that kind of comfort even made her moan, and even felt like she was about to go out of her body. Tang San naturally wouldn''t have any reservations about his lover. The huge life energy of the blue-gold tree family, which has reached the peak of the eleventh order, is given the purest life infusion under the blessing of the tree ancestor brand. When he was debriefing in the ancestral court, he also gained a lot. If nothing else, the biggest gain is the bloodline brand of the top emperor swallowed up from Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Although it is only a little bit, what kind of cultivation is the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor! Tang San had already sealed that part of the bloodline brand with Jingjing''s sealing power. Wait until you upgrade the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor in the future before using it. The life energy in him is coveted by even the emperors, not to mention the beautiful young master who is still in the eleventh order. That pure top-level life force injection made Young Master Mei feel as if his whole being was sublimating. The thick life energy nourished her body, she immediately leaned against Tang San''s arms softly, not wanting to move at all. In that rich vitality accumulation, she only felt like she was about to evaporate. "You cultivate three bloodline marks at the same time, and the impact on yourself is relatively severe. After that, you will absorb the life energy I brought to you, which will help you control the three bloodlines at the same time. Use these life energy. Energy makes up for the damage to the body that may be caused by various energy shocks, and solves all of its own problems. Before breaking through the emperor, lay a solid foundation. UU Reading ¡± Tang San said softly. "Hmm, I see." Young Master Mei had a feeling of being out of the world. Before she knew it, her arms had already wrapped around Tang San''s waist, and her delicate body had completely fit in his arms. The nephrite jade warmed into his arms, and Tang San couldn''t help but be moved. Young Master Mei''s casual clothes should be similar to pure cotton, very soft, so when her body is attached to him, it is not only warm, but also soft. Tang San only felt that his heartbeat was gradually accelerating, biting the tip of his tongue, using the tingling of his tongue to wake himself up a bit. "Xiaomei, there is something else to trouble you." "What?" Young Master Mei closed his eyes and leaned against his chest. Tang San said: "I remember that there was a rare treasure at an auction, it should have been taken away by the Peacock Demon King. Could you help me find it, it''s probably in the treasure house of your Peacock Demon Clan. ." After hearing what he said, Young Master Mei opened his eyes again, looked up at him, and said, "What are you referring to? What else can you see in the Peacock Monster Race?" Even Tian Ji Ling has been integrated into Tang San''s books of all laws. Although the Peacock Monster Race is rich, there are not many artifacts. Tang San said: "It''s the blood of the great seven-colored deer demon emperor." When this treasure was auctioned in Kerry City, Tang San''s strength was still very weak, and it was impossible to obtain this treasure at that time. It was taken away by the Great Peacock Demon King. The blood of the seven-colored deer demon emperor is related to the possible promotion of the two major deer demon clans, the rhinoceros deer demon and the golden deer demon. I don''t know where the blood went. But I think it should be that these two pulses were not given. After all, the blood left by the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor was not the only one, but there was no clan member of the two major races who could awaken the same power as him. Chapter 921： 7 color blood , Update Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Later, Tang San forgot about this matter, until this time, he went to the ancestral court to report his work, and in the process of debriefing, he also obtained the approval of the Emperor Tianzhu where the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor is located, which reminded him of this matter. And this made him think of a possibility. "I''ll help you find it, do you want it now?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San nodded and said, "The sooner the better, I have an idea. If successful, it may open up a new path of cultivation for us humans." Hearing what he said, Young Master Mei suddenly woke up from the love between his sons and daughters, "If that''s the case, that would be great. Now that the overseas side has settled down, everything is proceeding step by step, and the progress is better than the previous plan. It will be faster in the middle. The human situation in the redemption organization is also relatively smooth, and it is waiting for the transmission. The fall of the crystal demon emperor, the troubles encountered by the Tianhu demon emperor, and the recent King Kong Jingjing Emperor Sudden death leaves the monsters and spirits with no time to take care of us humans, which is a good opportunity for development, but unfortunately there is no cultivation path. Most humans still cannot improve through cultivation. Only a small number of humans have the ability to transform into demons and spirits. You really have to speed up. Without a cultivation method suitable for human beings, we will never be able to compete with them." Tang San nodded and said: "I understand, after the ancestral family affair this time, I should be able to definitely help us here." Young Master Mei said, "Why are you going to the ancestral court this time? Did you come back from the west?" Tang San nodded and said: "I can''t tell you now. You''ll know when the time comes. I''m doing a big thing in the ancestral court, if it does, it will probably be able to lay a solid foundation for the future of our human race. Base." Young Master Mei said angrily, "It''s always mysterious. Then wait for me here, I''ll find you now." Although she really wanted to stay with Tang San for a while, she also understood the priorities. What Tang San desperately wanted must be very important. Young Master Mei went to look for the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor, Tang San showed a smile, the reason why he didn''t tell her that it was the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor he killed, and the identity he was pretending to be. She was worried that in the future when she was recruiting relatives by martial arts, if she faced "Jin Miaolin", she would show her flaws. At that time, there will be no shortage of emperors present, especially if there is the Tianhu Demon Emperor, once the clues are discovered, his identity may be revealed. So, still have to wait a while. Not long after, Young Master Mei returned, and she handed Tang San an exquisite crystal bottle. Inside the crystal bottle, a colorful halo faintly circulated, isn''t it the blood of the seven-colored deer demon emperor? Tang San took the crystal bottle and said, "It''s this thing." "What does the blood of this Great Seven-colored Deer Demon King have to do with us humans?" Young Master Mei asked curiously, "I asked my father before why the Lingxi Deer Demon couldn''t have another Great Seven-Colored Deer Demon King. My father said The seven-colored deer demon emperor was born with abnormal spiritual power, far exceeding that of ordinary clansmen. After that, neither the rhinoceros deer demon nor the golden deer demon had ever appeared with such a gifted existence. The Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor has never appeared again. It is really not an easy task to control multiple elements." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, controlling multiple elements at the same time requires very strong mental control, multitasking, and understanding the true meaning of the elements. But what if it''s a single one?" "Huh? Like me?" Young Master Mei said. She refers to her mastery over the elements of space. Tang San smiled and shook his head, saying: "No, it''s not the same as you. You are still born with the power of blood, and you are born close to the space elements. However, in this world, all races actually have attributes. Just like me The Huoli people I met when I traveled abroad for the second time, they are of the fire attribute. The vajra clan you just mentioned are mainly of the earth attribute, but there are vajra spirits of other attributes. And we humans are the same, different human beings , it should also have different attributes, but the attributes are relatively weak. But in fact, although our own bloodline talent is not good, the natural spiritual power of human beings is not weak, and we have advanced wisdom, which means that Humans themselves also have a very good spiritual talent, but the spiritual talent is not so easy to develop." "So, I was thinking. If you can identify the bloodline attributes that each person has, find out some clansmen with high affinity with the elements, let them try to cultivate and improve their spiritual power, and at the same time enhance their corresponding element affinity Hedu, will they have the power to control the elements? This is what I want to try. The bloodline of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor controls seven elements, and I plan to sense its bloodline. ability to analyze how to enhance element affinity." Listening to his words, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but say: "It''s really a shame you thought of it! Is this really feasible? If it is possible, doesn''t it mean that everyone can cultivate the ability to control the elements? Even among the monsters. , the control elements are all high-level existences." Tang San smiled slightly and said: "Of course not everyone is suitable. Everyone''s element affinity will be different, and also have different attributes. We can only find those with high element affinity, and then we have this aspect. It¡¯s possible. But it¡¯s always a road. Even if only one-tenth, or even one-percent of human beings can take this road, it¡¯s unique to us humans.¡± Young Master Mei nodded and said, "That''s true. I wish you success. Are you going back now?" Tang San took her into his arms and said, "I can''t stay here for too long. I still have important things to do on the Ancestral Court''s side. But don''t worry, as long as my side is stable, I''ll be there often. Come back to you. Okay?" "No. Who wants you to come back?" Young Master Mei said duplicitously, but his hands held him tightly. There was a struggle in Tang San''s eyes, why would he be willing to leave her! What''s more beautiful than holding your lover? Bowing his head, UU reading kissed her forehead lightly, Tang San said softly: "Darling, trust me, it won''t be long before we will never be separated again. Also, I thought about it carefully just now, you Promise that the ancestral court can go to the ancestral court for a contest to recruit relatives. I am already in the ancestral court, and I will wait for you there. When I succeed in the competition, we will be able to be together justifiably. Moreover, you believe that I, at that time, there will be no resistance, even the emperors will not object to our being together." Young Master Mei looked up at him, "Is it really okay? I''m really worried. I''m mainly worried about you." These days, she has actually been thinking about how to solve the matter of recruiting relatives through martial arts, this matter concerns her and Tang San''s happiness. Once there are mistakes in recruiting relatives in the competition, the trouble will be big. It is definitely impossible for her to marry someone else, but what if a strong man from another race really defeated her and other competitors? Can Tang San really reveal his strength in front of many emperors? After all, he has too many abilities that do not belong to this world. If he is not good, his life is in danger. "Trust me, I will definitely handle everything. This is why I don''t tell you what I am doing in the ancestral court now. A very important part of everything I do is preparing for our competition. ." "Well, I believe you." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, she was about to put her cheeks on Tang San''s chest again, but Tang San raised her hands to cup her pink cheeks. His face gradually enlarged in front of her eyes, and in the next instant, his breath had filled her up. After a long time, in the soft halo, the figure in front of him disappeared, leaving only the touch of warmth on his lips. Young Master Mei stood in a daze for a while, before he couldn''t help but said angrily: "This bad guy, eat and wipe it up and run away. Humph!" ¡­ Chapter 922： Battle of the Emperor Ancestral Court, White Tiger Hotel. The silver light flickered, when Tang San reappeared in the teleportation formation on the top floor, there was a faint smile on his face, his body was full of her breath, this feeling was really good. "You really used me as a portal!" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San smiled and said, "Who made you the person we trust most?" He didn''t need to look, he also knew who the owner of the voice was. Teleporting away from here, no one else can find it, but as the owner of this place, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor can definitely find it. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San in surprise, this kid seemed to be different again, with that restrained aura, even with his cultivation, he couldn''t even see Tang San''s true strength. "You''ve improved again? The speed of your progress is really too fast." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor couldn''t help saying. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "It''s alright, there have been some good fortunes recently." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said, "You were in the ancestral court before, where did you teleport from me?" Tang San said: "Naturally, I will go back to see Xiaomei. I traveled abroad for a while, looking for some opportunities. You are a comer, and if you want to become emperor, pure cultivation alone is definitely not enough, you need some external stimulation to let yourself have the More enlightenment will also prepare for the future emperor." The Great Demon King of the White Tiger couldn''t help but said, "You''ve only become the Great Demon King for a few days now! Are you thinking about becoming an emperor?" Tang San said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to be too hasty, but I don''t have time to wait! Xiaomei will be forced to compete for marriage. If I don''t work hard, my wife will be gone." The White Tiger Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you really going to participate in a martial arts contest?" Tang San nodded and said: "In this world, nothing is more important to me than Xiaomei. Even the meaning of my life is for her, so no matter what difficulties and obstacles, I will participate in this event. The next competition is to recruit relatives." The White Tiger Demon King''s face became a bit serious, and he said, "You have to think about it. This competition is very different, and it involves the emperor occupying a seat. Tianhu and the others will all be involved in this competition. It''s a big fuss. The scale of this competition is bigger than you think. Almost all the geniuses of the great demon king and the great king will participate. All the emperors will witness it in person. At that time, you may want to cover up your ability. It will be difficult. And once found out, you will know the consequences. I can''t keep you." Tang San frowned and said, "Is it such a large scale?" The White Tiger Demon King said: "When it comes to becoming an emperor, who wouldn''t be tempted? You must know that the number of emperors that can be born in the entire plane is limited. How rare is this opportunity? If it wasn''t for the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, Recently, the King Kong Jinghuang has also fallen. Now those geniuses of all ethnic groups have no chance to become emperors at all, they can only wait. It is even possible to wait until the end of their lifespan. After all, the eleventh order is at most 800 It''s only a thousand years old. And a strong person like the Crystal Demon King lived to three thousand years old. Being able to become an emperor means that his lifespan will be extended by at least a thousand years. Who doesn''t care about this? There are multiple positions. Therefore, this time it is no longer a simple competition to recruit relatives. It is also a time for geniuses of all ethnic groups to show themselves. Whoever has the strongest ability is likely to gain the support of the race and even those close to the emperor, and the final game will be played. Only when you come down can you occupy the position of the emperor. Therefore, this competition to recruit relatives is now equivalent to a battle to occupy the emperor." Tang San was stunned. Although he had guessed before, he didn''t expect that the importance of the present has risen to such a level, "No wonder the ancestral court let Xiaomei come to the ancestral court to participate in the competition to recruit relatives. Before Xiaomei refused, if she Why don''t you come?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor shook his head and said: "There is no way to refuse. If she really refuses, it is equivalent to breaking her own road to becoming an emperor. In the Tianyu Empire, she is not the only one who has the opportunity to become an emperor. , there is no shortage of such geniuses from all ethnic groups. If she refuses to come to the ancestral court, it is equivalent to giving up on her own. In the end, the champion of the competition will still become her husband, and she will lose the possibility of becoming emperor. Come, and I have to prove that I have the qualifications to become the emperor in this competition. Therefore, the undead demon queen and I will also convince her that she must come, and this opportunity cannot be missed." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Don''t worry about this, I told her just now that she promised to come to the ancestral court. I have also thought about what you said, but I didn''t think it was so important now. raised to this level.¡± The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly: "It will only be more important than you think. There are even some geniuses who have been in seclusion all year round this time, in order to win this opportunity. These geniuses of various ethnic groups are almost Everyone has the possibility of inheriting the throne. The reason why they retreat all year round is to prolong their lifespan. If the emperor of his own family falls, he will have a chance to inherit the throne. This time, they have all come out. There are many of them at the peak level of the big demon king. Although your strength is very strong, if you can''t use all your bloodline abilities, it is very difficult to win. Let alone you are still human." Tang San looked thoughtful. After a while, he said solemnly, "It seems that I really need some help from you." The white tiger demon emperor said: "I''m afraid it will be difficult. I can''t help you as a human being. Xiaomei told me before that you have to compete as a seagod messenger, which is also very troublesome. Whether the seagod exists or not, it is also It does not belong to our Fairy Continent. It is only the identity of an ally of Kerry City. I am afraid that the emperors will not recognize it. Even if you can participate, not only will you become the target of public criticism, but you may not be able to successfully marry Xiaomei if you win in the end. Xiaomei''s emperor will be influenced by you." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "What if it was this identity?" As he spoke, blue rays of light surged from his body, thorns protruded from his back, and his body changed a little, instantly turning into another Vice pattern. Even with the cultivation of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, his spiritual consciousness burst out in an instant, as if stimulated, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s own aura soared, going straight to Tang San to suppress it. A blue-gold halo burst out, barely assimilating the aura oppressed by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, turning it into a blue halo that reverberated around the body. "Grandpa, don''t panic." Tang San said helplessly. The White Tiger Demon Emperor stared at him with wide eyes, even his pupils shrunk, his eyes filled with disbelief! He was speechless for a long time. "You, you..., you are too bold. You..." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t even know what to say. You know, he just met the guy in front of him not long ago! From Jianmucheng, the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan came to the ancestral court to report on his duties, and the spokesperson of Shuzu was called the existence of Xiaoshuzu by the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing. But what he never expected was that the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was actually an impersonator, and it was Tang San who pretended to be. It was too bold, too unbelievable. The White Tiger Demon Emperor clearly knew the hatred between Tang San and the Tianhu Demon Emperor. Aren''t he afraid of revealing his secrets on the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s side? He had accompanied Young Master Mei to report his work before, and he had already made a mess of the ancestral court, and even the foundation of the Tianhu clan had been shaken. It''s better now, he has transformed himself into a monster clan again, and he has made himself the leader of the clan. He came with the brilliance of the tree ancestor. This time he replaced it with his own debriefing, which is too incredible. Tang San always smiled and said innocently: "I don''t have it, I was forced to help myself. Didn''t I go out to travel? When I arrived at Jianmu City where the Blue Gold Tree Clan was located, I was turned into by them. Think that I am the direct lineage of the tree ancestor, and then I became the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan." Chapter 923： wait, im a little messed up "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused. You wait." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor interrupted him, and suddenly, his pupils shrank again, this time even to the size of the tip of a pin, "The King Kong King is you. killed?" This White Tiger Demon Emperor, who is known as omnipotent, has a sharper voice. Tang San said helplessly: "Speak louder, so that the entire ancestral court can hear it." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor waved his hand, strengthening the protective barrier on the top floor of the hotel, looking at Tang San with a shocked expression, "You really killed it?" Tang San nodded helplessly, and said, "That''s right." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took a step back subconsciously, opening a little distance from Tang San. Tang San was surprised to find that this emperor seemed to convey a hint of fear! As for? You and King Kong Jinghuang are not the same level of emperors. You are much stronger than him, and I will not kill you. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor''s breathing became a little heavier. After a long while, he reluctantly said, "How did you do it? Is the tree ancestor really awakened?" Tang San said: "It is true that I used the power of the ancestors of the tree, and the King Kong Jingjing was too arrogant, so I took advantage of the loophole." "However, although his combat power is mediocre, his defensive power is among the best among all emperors. How did you do it!" The White Tiger Demon Emperor still couldn''t believe it. Tang San grinned, showing his white teeth, "Would you like to try it, you''ll understand if you try it." "No need." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said helplessly: "It''s clear that I''m a tiger, but why do I feel like I''m scheming with a tiger now. Is it too late for me to regret it now?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "Of course it''s too late, you''ve already boarded the thief boat. Besides, shouldn''t it be that the stronger I am, the happier you are? They all say that the rabbit dies and the fox is sad, you are a tiger, why are you sad? " The White Tiger Demon Emperor let out a long breath, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Tang San smiled indifferently and said, "Didn''t I ask you just now that the envoys of the Sea God can''t participate in the competition to recruit relatives, then, as the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan? What about Xiao Shuzu? Is that all right? I''m also from the Spirit Clan. A member, and the leader of the clan, it''s not like burying Xiaomei. And I also meet the requirements of the eleventh order." Hearing what he said, the White Tiger Demon Emperor realized why he had to tell himself Jin Miaolin''s secret identity. yes! The Seagod messenger couldn''t, and the biggest hidden danger was that he was not a member of the Fairy Continent, but Tang San, the head of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, could. That day he personally saw how Tang San was baptized by Emperor Tianzhu before his debriefing, and also felt the high-level life energy in him. There is no doubt that this one is definitely the sweet pastry in the entire ancestral court. Needless to say on the side of the monster clan, even on the side of the monster clan Tianyu Empire, the emperors hoped to maintain a good relationship with him. After all, who doesn''t need the nourishment of high-level life energy? But now he is guarded by many heavenly emperors, and after the tree ancestor awakened and killed the King Kong Jinghuang, no one dared to shoot him directly, only to have a good relationship. "You''re really beyond my imagination." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San, his eyes gradually showing some admiration. Tang San smiled and said, "I also got this identity by chance. After thinking about it carefully, it''s more appropriate to use this identity to participate in the martial arts competition." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said, "However, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting. When the time comes, will you just go to participate? If you don''t use your bloodline brand, it will not be easy to win." Tang San nodded and said: "I understand, but I''m already prepared. Don''t worry, there must be a suitable reason. But don''t tell her about this when you see Xiaomei, I''m afraid she will reveal flaw." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded, how sophisticated he was, he naturally understood what Tang San meant. "Then what do I need to cooperate with?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked again. Tang San said: "The ancestral court should hold an important meeting later, to discuss the Blue Gold Tree Clan. I proposed to the Richen Empire that the Blue Gold Tree Clan should be neutral, so that the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s king-level clansmen would come to their respective countries. The main city will gather life energy and help the races of the major cities to develop. You can support this matter. Also, if I propose to participate in the competition to recruit relatives in the future, when the emperor objects, you can also support me. " "The Blue Gold Tree Clan is neutral? Will the Richen Empire agree?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor asked suspiciously. Tang San said: "There is no way to disagree. Now that the King Kong Jingjing is dead, the monster clan has the upper hand. In this case, the tree ancestor recovers, and my little tree ancestor can bring a pure high level. Life energy. Do you think, as the emperor of the monster clan, can you see the spirit monsters get such great benefits? After a long time, don¡¯t the emperors of the monster clan have less lifespan and the possibility of promotion than the spirit monster clan Therefore, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will never allow such a situation to occur. It is best for me to be in a neutral position. Our Blue Gold Tree Clan can survive better in this way." "You really think of yourself as a blue-gold tree clan? Why do I think you''re a weasel greeting the chicken for the New Year?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with a puzzled expression. Although it sounds like it is a matter that seems to be beneficial to the entire Fairy Continent, it is also beneficial to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But it was Tang San who said this, which made him feel unreliable. He is a human being, since when did he have such kindness towards the monsters and spirits? Tang San said innocently: "Can you still trust me? I did this for the Blue Gold Tree Clan! This trip, I got some benefits from the tree ancestor, so you think I have The promotion. UU reading I also want to give back to the tree ancestor. At the same time, it is also to serve multiple purposes. Don''t forget, the tree ancestor is part of the master of the plane, and the will of the tree ancestor is related to the plane and me. The relationship between me. As an outsider, if I want to become an emperor, I always have to bribe the plane." Hearing what he said, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly realized, "You really are amazing! Now you have started to plan ahead. You are right, it must be much more difficult for you to become an emperor than Xiaomei. It''s that I admire you a little bit." Tang San thought to himself, if you knew that there are many other aspects of my doing so much, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think so. I am now an acceleration faction in the Fairy Continent. "In the Richen Empire, I have basically persuaded the emperors. They must also understand that I showed this high-level life energy, and the Tianyu Empire will not just look at it like this. And they will also I think that even if I''m neutral, I''m still mainly towards the Richen Empire. But in fact, I''ll be level with a bowl of water, and at most it''s towards you." "Can you really use the original power of the ancestor tree now?" asked the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s possible to a certain extent. So, it''s really good for you emperors. So, you can rest assured that I won''t reveal my secrets." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor took a deep breath and said, "What you asked me to do is fine. This is not a difficult task. But you must be careful, but don''t expose it. Once your true identity is exposed, you will I definitely won''t be able to leave the ancestral court alive." Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my prestige among the Blue Gold Tree Clan is very high." Chapter 924： 7 color deer demon emperor There was a faint smile on the face of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, "You are really getting stronger! I have a hunch that once you become an emperor, then, in this aspect, nothing can be suppressed. Your power is gone. The plane is in trouble." Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "No, that''s when I''m about to leave. My goal is the sea of ??stars, not Fa Lanxing." "Just don''t forget to take me with you when you go to travel the sea of ??stars." There was also a look of yearning in the eyes of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. In fact, he didn''t even feel it himself, he now completely treats Tang San as an equal existence. Tang San actually hesitated just now, should he tell the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor his identity of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, if he knew more, Tang San would actually increase the risk of exposure. But he finally decided to tell this one. Because in turn, with the secret support of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, the success rate of everything he does will be much higher. Of course, he originally thought that his success rate was very high. But who cares how much higher their odds of success are? After saying goodbye to the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, put on the big cloak again, quietly teleported to the outside world, wandered around again, and even found a restaurant to eat before Tang San returned to the Ancestral Court Council. Using his divine sense to seal off his residence, Tang San took out the crystal bottle that Young Master Mei gave him. The bloodline of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon Emperor, the Lingxi Deer Demon Bloodline cannot be inherited, but for Tang San, there is no such problem. He has Xuan Tian Gong! After adjusting his state, he first raised his energy to the best. Then Tang San opened the crystal bottle. This is his composure. No matter what he does, he must go all out. During the baptism of Emperor Tianzhu that day, he felt the aura of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor, which gave him a lot of ideas. The most important thing is, of course, to open up a way for mankind to reach the sky, to be able to find a way for mankind to control the elements. At the same time, it also made him think of another possibility of being promoted to the super bloodline. As soon as the crystal bottle was opened, a rich seven-colored halo suddenly appeared in the bottle, and a powerful divine consciousness burst out in a faint moment. The air in the room was rendered into seven colors. Although the incomparably powerful consciousness had no will of its own, it had a very powerful impact. The strength of this divine consciousness surprised even Tang San, one could imagine how powerful it was. You must know that this is only the blood of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor, not its body here! Tang San briefly recalled the records about the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. This great demon emperor, who once came from the rhinoceros deer demon, is the master of the elements, and controls the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space at the same time, and his strength is extremely powerful. However, its physical strength is not high, and it is almost the same as the ordinary rhinoceros deer demon, so it was not able to rank among the top demon emperors at that time, but despite this, it is also one of the top demon emperors. Therefore, the foundation of controlling an element lies in strong spiritual power, as well as the inheritance of blood. The higher the affinity for a certain element, the stronger the possibility of controlling this element. While thinking about it, Tang San released his divine sense to search for the bloodline of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. The moment his divine sense came into contact with the bloodline of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon Emperor, Tang San immediately felt the wave of elements as vast as the sea. It doesn''t seem to be blood, but an energy body made of seven extremely condensed elements. This element is not only extremely concentrated, but also extremely pure. This is really a treasure! At the same time, Tang San also immediately felt that the bloodline brand that he had vacated was about to move, that is to say, he could completely turn the blood of this former emperor into his own bloodline brand, thus possessing this ability. The elemental fluctuations in the air were also agitated by the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor, exuding a strong and pure elemental tremor, and everything revolved around the small crystal bottle. However, Tang San didn''t directly fuse the bloodline brand of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor, if it were directly fused, it wouldn''t have the greatest effect. He had already made plans when he thought of this treasure. Divine consciousness is condensed, and the position of **** is opened. At the same time, Tang San''s own bloodline brand began to bloom with his own brilliance, the blue-gold tree demon Peng Pai''s life energy bloomed outwards, and the pure life force, supported by the tree ancestor brand, immediately stimulated the seven-colored deer monster The emperor''s blood shines brightly. The most powerful aspect of life attribute energy is that it can be used to nourish almost any other kind of blood energy. Although the blood of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor has been well preserved, it cannot be said that there is no energy loss during the preservation process. And at this moment, under the action of this life energy released by Tang San, it seemed to be activated. Immediately after that, the aura of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor burst out. The strength of the Chaos Qi instantly suppressed the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. That is the chaotic air of the beginning of the world, and there is nothing higher than this in this plane. The strong aura in the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor instantly subsided a lot, and the strong blood energy fluctuations also dimmed a little along with the converging light, but the energy was more condensed. Purely suppressing energy, the energy of chaos cannot be more powerful, and even the yin and yang are under its control. Not to mention other properties. Feeling that the blood of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon Emperor gradually softened under the suppression of the Qi of Chaos. Tang San''s rhinoceros eyes opened. Above his head, a shimmering white ray of light condensed his true vertical pupil appeared silently. Tang San hadn''t used Lingxi Tianyan like this for a long time, because it was too appalling, and there was no such ability in the entire Fairy Continent. Vaguely, UU is reading www. uukanshu.com fluctuated luck in him, but now there is a huge amount of life energy surrounding him, and there is a blockade of spiritual consciousness, so there is no need to worry about being detected by other emperors. The current Tang San is no longer the original Tang San. Tang San found that after the release of Lingxi Tianyan, his own qi fortune suddenly exploded like a blowout, especially an unprecedented strong desire. It was aimed at the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. You must know, even when Tang San once swallowed and absorbed the bloodline of the tenth-level sub-celestial fox clan, Lingxi Tianyan hadn''t had such a big reaction. It is conceivable that at this moment, it was ignoring the seven-colored deer monster of the Lingxi deer demon bloodline. How eager is the imperial bloodline. Tang San wasn''t much surprised, because this was already in his guess. Lingxi Tianyan is the product of the combination of Lingxi Eye and Tianhu Transformation of Tianhu Clan. For a long time, although the Tianhu change has always occupied a dominant position. But from the beginning to the end, when Tang San did not continue to merge with the bloodline of the rhinoceros deer demon, the Tianhu transformation was not able to swallow all the abilities of the eyes of the rhinoceros. Although the two have primary and secondary, they have always existed together. . And the bloodline of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor is undoubtedly the most powerful bloodline in the history of the Lingxi Deer Demon. At this time, as a part of the Lingxi Heavenly Eye, how can the Lingxi Eye not be thirsty for this blood? Especially when it has already been upgraded to the eleventh order. "Come on!" Tang San shouted softly. The crystal bottle shook lightly, and the seven-colored blood flew out like a long rainbow, the huge vertical pupil in the air burst into light, and a white light burst out. When it appeared, in an instant, the fluctuation of consciousness in the entire room increased sharply. Chapter 925： 5th super bloodline The vertical pupil''s pupil burst out with a strong suction force, directly pulling the seven-colored blood into it. In the next moment, Tang San felt his sea of ??consciousness vibrated violently. From above his head, a scorching hot Immediately, the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness rushed down, and directly rushed into his own sea of ??spiritual consciousness. This consciousness turned out to be extremely violent, a crazy shock, and it even seemed like something was about to wake up from it. There seems to be something wrong with the legend of the Seven-colored Deer Demon King! Tang San immediately realized something. In the blood of this seven-colored deer demon emperor, there is clearly a trace of spiritual sense left. When he is absorbing the energy in the blood, this spiritual sense actually means to wake up. How terrifying is this? That is to say, the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor has the possibility of taking the house just by relying on the blood he left behind. However, the divine consciousness contained in its blood is too overbearing, and if it is replaced by a weaker existence in the sea of ??divine consciousness, it may even be directly broken through the sea of ??divine consciousness and become a situation like the real Jin Miaolin. At the same time as his thoughts were spinning, a golden light burst out in Tang San''s sea of ??consciousness. He didn''t even use the Tower of Time and Space to assist. It was just that under the golden light, the manic seven-colored deer, the Great Demon Emperor God. Consciousness calmed down as quickly as ice and snow melted. What about trouble? Tang San had the status of a god, even a living emperor would not be able to please him if his divine consciousness rushed into his sea of ??divine consciousness. Not to mention, sitting in the middle of Tang San''s Sea of ??Consciousness was the super artifact Poseidon Trident. In front of the Seagod Trident, the consciousness of the Great Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor is nothing, let alone that it is only preserved in the blood, not the real Great Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor is here. The consciousness fell silent, and the rhinoceros eye above Tang San''s head also began to change. The pupil in the center was originally black and white, just like the pupil of a human being. But now, around the black and white two-color, there is a circle of hexagonal colorful halo, and it is constantly rotating. Tang San only felt that his entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to be sublimating, and the rhinoceros eye was undergoing a drastic change. His divine consciousness bloomed uncontrollably, and he saw many existences, all of which were elements, all kinds of elements. But as his consciousness goes, these elements will naturally rhythm with his consciousness, as if his consciousness is a source, and all the elements want to be integrated in the same way. Tang San hurriedly controlled to take back the consciousness, if it really caused an elemental riot in the Ancestral Court Council, I''m afraid it would attract the emperor immediately. However, although he doesn''t dare to really try it now, he can also feel that his conscientious eye is changing rapidly. Become more powerful, and no longer just the power of luck. In other words, luck can no longer only act on him, but can also act on elements. This is a very strange phenomenon. What effect it can produce can only be slowly explored after the cultivation is over. This is not something that can be figured out in an instant. But there is no doubt that Lingxi Tianyan is rapidly evolving. In just a short while, Lingxi Tianyan''s bloodline imprinted in Tang San''s dantian has surpassed the super bloodline King Kong Liger and Tiger Transformation, and it is still pressing forward. . Super bloodline! Undoubtedly, after merging the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon Emperor, Tang San''s fifth super bloodline appeared. Chaos Blue-Silver Emperor, Crystal Transformation, Lingxi Tianyan, Jinmeng Transformation, King Kong Liger Transformation, five super bloodlines! If it wasn''t for him being controlled by the gods and being suppressed by the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, the pressure brought by these five super bloodlines alone might have burst his body. But there is no doubt that, along with the evolution of Lingxi Tianyan, Tang San''s super bloodline also fulfilled the needs of divine consciousness, making his whole body even more impeccable. It also gave him a stronger self-protection power. Even if he has experience at the level of a **** king, in fact he doesn''t know how much he can achieve if he fights with all his strength, and whether he really has the possibility to challenge weaker emperors. Of course, it is not the special way of King Kong Jingu, but a positive challenge. When he has time, he is going to try it out with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. ¡­ "Ah!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor sneezed heavily, with a look of doubt on his face. But there is a vague feeling of depression in the heart. ¡­ Closing his eyes, Tang San gradually entered a state of meditation. The Sea of ??Divine Consciousness was influenced by the evolution of the rhinoceros eye, and it has begun to evolve in all directions, and this will undoubtedly take time. He also needs to calm down, let his spiritual consciousness continue to improve under this nourishment, and give himself a stronger foundation. Unfortunately, he also knows that he can''t make all the bloodline marks become super bloodline level. This time, the essence of Lingxi Tianyan already made him feel full. Dantian is full. You must know that he still has the complete bloodline brand of the King Kong Jinghuang that he has not absorbed yet. Now his dantian is no different from a giant energy bomb. Next, his cultivation is no longer to improve his level, but to constantly adjust his state in details, adjust all the bloodline marks to the best level, and make sure that they complement each other and interlock. Thoroughly make them a whole and prepare for the calamity. This will take a long time. With the improvement of Lingxi Tianyan, Tang San''s ability to predict has become stronger and stronger. He can feel that even if he is going to attack the emperor now, it is completely okay, but his feeling is that he will die! Not only from the oppression of the plane, but also from his own problems. Therefore, he still needs to continue to adjust. Meditation always makes time pass quickly, and when he wakes up, he doesn''t know how long it has been. Lingxi Tianyan''s bloodline brand has come to the third place, surpassing Jinmeng Bian, and there is a taste of mutual conflict with Crystal Bian, and they cannot give in to each other. In addition to the irreplaceable Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, which of these super bloodlines is not a reckless existence. Lingxi Tianyan obviously became domineering with the improvement of strength. Tang San''s Sea of ??Divine Consciousness expanded by a third, and the light of the Seagod Trident sitting in the center became brighter and brighter. Just touching it with his divine sense, Tang San could feel that his call and induction of the real Seagod Trident became clearer. The body of this super artifact is approaching itself at an astonishing speed. Wait, whether it''s him or Young Master Mei, they all need to wait for the arrival of the super artifact. Only a super artifact can truly fight against the will of a plane, and it is also the most important foundation for their future breakthroughs. The expansion of the Sea of ??Divine Consciousness made Tang San''s position of **** more stable. What satisfies him even more is that the radiance of every bloodline imprint in his dantian has restrained more than before. This is because his own consciousness has become stronger, and the suppression of these bloodline marks has become stronger. In short, his control has become stronger. This made Tang San more like an arm and finger when controlling and using multiple bloodline abilities at the same time. Silently felt the changes in each of his bloodlines, and felt the control of his consciousness over them. Tang San adjusted some details by himself. Judging by the strength on the Fairy Continent, he has probably entered the late 11th-level strength level, and has not yet reached the 11th-level peak. But this refers to the energy in his body, without the superposition of multiple bloodline marks. In fact, any kind of super bloodline of Tang San could make him possess the strength that surpasses ordinary 11th-rank peak powerhouses. Not to mention so many bloodlines. He understood that he should really have the ability to challenge the emperor. Of course, it can''t be the kind of particularly powerful emperor. Chapter 926： wake Entering meditation again, this time it is the adjustment of various blood vessels, completely under the condition of inner vision. Tang San sorted out everything about himself. The state of the dantian is adjusting. The stability of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor sitting in the center is fundamental. Then there are the other four super bloodlines. Tang San no longer let them be arranged in order, but let the four super bloodlines sit around each other without interfering with each other. They are separated by another four blood vessels. so as to avoid conflict with each other. The Peacock Change, the Penglong Change, the Time Change, and the Immortal Change have played such a role. The blue-gold change is like a satellite of the Chaos Blue-Silver Emperor, surrounding it, evenly supplying life energy and nourishing all the blood marks. This kind of adjustment process is a bit difficult, but fortunately Tang San''s current spiritual consciousness has advanced greatly, and Chaos Blue Silver Emperor and Blue Gold Change are sitting in the center, and finally all the bloodline brandings are adjusted reluctantly. When this dantian with four basic points at the center was completed, Tang San clearly felt his body lighten. This is an invisible induction. It''s not that his body has become lighter, but that the pressure in the dark seems to have eased a bit. That is to say, compared with the previous calamity and becoming an emperor, now at least there is not a 100% chance of death. Maybe ninety-nine percent, maybe ninety-five percent, in short, it''s an improvement over before. After completing the entire adjustment, Tang San''s own aura also became deeper. The other bloodlines were all shrouded in the aura of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor and Blue Gold Tree Clan bloodlines. Tang San is also very particular about the distance between the four super bloodlines, for example, between Lingxi Tianyan and Crystal Transformation, the one that separates is Peacock Transformation. Lingxi Tianyan now also has the power to control space, and crystal changes can copy everything. Then, the power of space can create a harmonious state between them. The gap between the King Kong Liger and the Lingxi Tianyan is the change of time, the change of time, and the tower of time and space. You can also be better isolated between the two. The Nirvana rebirth of the immortal transformation is the most suitable existence to isolate the two super bloodlines of the two powerful fighting types. Therefore, it is blocked between the Jinmeng transformation and the King Kong liger transformation. The Penglong Transformation is between the Jinmeng Transformation and the Crystal Transformation. The bloodline of the golden-winged Dapeng bird and the golden Mongolian change are also not prone to conflict. Barely completed the interval. Coupled with the centering adjustment of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, the balance was finally maintained. Tang San felt that he probably wouldn''t be able to continue adding bloodlines before he became emperor, otherwise, once this hard-to-form balance was destroyed, not only would he not become stronger because of the addition of bloodlines, but there might also be problems. . Everything has to wait until after becoming emperor. After becoming emperor, one''s position of **** can officially bloom into its original glory, and he can truly return himself to the position of sea god. Although it is not yet at the level of god-king, it can also be equivalent to the one in the past. The first-level **** of the God Realm was slandered. In this plane, it should also be able to be the top emperor. After finally adjusting everything, Tang San ended his cultivation. When he walked out of his room, he was surprised to find that there was an elder of the Blue Gold Tree Clan waiting outside the room. Tang San asked, and only then did he realize that he had been in retreat this time for more than forty days. At the beginning, the elders were familiar with the environment of the ancestral court, and it was nothing. But he could not retreat for a long time, and the elders were also worried that something would go wrong with him. So I sent people to take turns to guard here, waiting for him to wake up. What''s more, the ancestral court recently announced a major event, and they were eager to let Tang San know as soon as possible. "Let''s convene everyone for a meeting." Tang San asked the elders guarding outside the door to convene the strong men of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. His residence is the most spacious, of course, he called everyone here for a meeting. It didn''t take long. A total of 28 of the 36 elders came, and 8 were not in the council and went out. The people who went out, including Jin Miaosen, were obviously going out to have fun. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the Ancestral Court was finally a relatively safe place. Fighting is not allowed here. "Patriarch, is your retreat going well?" the first elder asked Tang San. Tang San nodded and said, "With some progress, it''s okay." The first elder breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to be able to retreat for such a long time in the Ancestral Court Council. It''s really rare! However, I have something important to tell you." "Is the Ancestral Court going to hold a meeting to discuss our affairs?" Tang San actually waited for the meeting while retreating. The first elder shook his head, "No. We don''t know the specific situation, but no one from the council has ever notified us to wake you up." It has been more than forty days, so long, and there is no discussion about the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan? In other words, youkai and spirits have not reached an agreement. It is said that there is Tianyang Tianjinghuang on the side of the monster clan, and he agrees. There should be no problem with the Richen Empire. It seems that it appeared on the side of Tianyu Empire. But as the inheritor of the tree ancestor, choosing to lead the Blue Gold Tree Clan to be neutral, at least on the surface, shouldn''t it be better for the Tianyu Empire? Or is it that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu can actually see the secret of his Accelerator faction? "Then what are you talking about?" Tang San asked while thinking. The first elder rubbed his palms and said: "There is really a big event. This matter is very important. Although we may not have the chance, we still think that you should try it. After all, this is related to us blue The future of the Golden Tree Clan. And, I guess, the reason why Ancestral Court has not made a decision about our neutrality is also related to this matter." When Tang San heard it say this, he already understood somewhat what he was talking about, but he didn''t break it, motioning it to continue. The Great Elder said in a deep voice, "Patriarch. Among the seven major cities in our Richen Empire, only we have built a wooden city without an emperor. Of course, there is no King Kong City anymore. On the other side, on the Tianyu Empire side, there was originally a main city without an emperor. It was Kerry City, the easternmost part of the mainland. Kerry City was the seat of the Peacock Demon Clan, and the former Peacock Demon Emperor was in charge of the Heavenly Secret It is said that it is a very powerful race. But since the last Peacock Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon Clan has not given birth to an emperor. Until the last two years, the Peacock Demon Clan has emerged as a genius, and it is said that he is still a genius. A mixed-race genius, it is unbelievable that she has three bloodlines: Peacock Monster, White Tiger and Human. Her talent is very powerful. In the recent Ancestral Court Young Generation Elite Competition, she won the single and double champions. Show It has shown its own powerful talents and strength. It is known as the Peacock Monster Clan since the last Great Demon Emperor, the existence that is most likely to become the emperor." Hearing the first elder describe the situation of Young Master Mei, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart, even a little proud. There was a strong feeling of nostalgia in my heart. She has been in seclusion for more than 40 days now, I wonder if she is a little crazy! I guess it''s not a bad thing to see you again. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face. The Great Elder did not notice the change in his expression, and continued: "The fall of the Great Crystal Demon King and the King Kong Jingjing has greatly enhanced our ability to carry emperors on this plane. Now, in theory, There can even be three emperors. The Tianyu Empire seems to want to support the new patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan to occupy one of them. After all, she was originally the city lord of the main city, which makes sense. But because of this She has human blood, so before supporting her to become emperor, you must compete for her to recruit relatives. Come to a battle of recruiting relatives." Chapter 927： Battle of the Emperor Speaking of which, the Great Elder was obviously a little more excited, "At the beginning, it seemed that the competition was only carried out in a small area, in Kerry City. Later, I don''t know what happened, this area It will become bigger. Because the position of the emperor is not just one! If anyone can marry this emperor, the possibility of becoming an emperor will also become greater. Later, it will become a person who shows himself. It''s a matter of strength and value. Many eleventh-order powerhouses have expressed their willingness to participate in the competition to recruit relatives." "The position of the three emperors is too attractive. Almost all eleventh-order powerhouses have ideas. After all, this is the best opportunity for hundreds of years. As long as you can occupy one of the three places, then Who wouldn¡¯t want to seize such a good opportunity?¡± "Later, because there were too many people who signed up, the ancestral court decided to place the competition in the ancestral court. Our Richen Empire also fought for it. Intermarriage between our ghost clan and youkai clan is also a frequent occurrence, so naturally I can''t let this opportunity go! Everyone wants to be able to occupy the position of the emperor, so this competition has now become a battle for the emperor. It is said that there are not many people who really care about marrying the city lord. The powerhouses of the 11th rank prefer to occupy the throne of the emperor. Once they show the ability to lead the group in this competition, it is possible to obtain full support to compete for the future throne. Therefore, now can It''s really lively. I heard that the number of people who signed up has exceeded 100. All of them are powerful eleventh-order powerhouses." Tang San said calmly, "Then what does this have to do with us?" Before the first elder could speak, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, "Of course it matters. If you want to become an emperor, you also need such an opportunity. So, you can go and try it out." Hearing this voice, Tang San hurriedly stood up, the next moment, a figure appeared not far in front of him, wasn''t it the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor? "I heard that you finished your cultivation, so I came to see it specially. You really can hold your breath! One cultivation lasts more than forty days." Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San with a smile on his face. Tang San said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s going on, maybe the Ancestral Court gave me too much peace of mind, so I could easily enter deep meditation." The Emperor Tianyang looked at him up and down, nodded his head in admiration, and said, "Yes, your cultivation has improved again. Although your Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting, you are really good at improving your realm. fast enough." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at the elders present and said, "You guys should step back first." Although the elders didn''t know him either, but seeing how respectful Tang San was to him, they immediately understood that this was an emperor. Although he didn''t know who he was, as long as he was an emperor, he was a top-notch existence. What''s more, Tang San wasn''t so respectful when facing the Soul Destroyer Emperor, obviously this person should be ranked higher. Tang San asked Tianyang Tianjing Emperor to sit down first, then went to close the door. Then he stood on the side of the sofa where Tianyang Tianjing was, and did not sit down. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was very satisfied with the details of his respect for himself, he waved his hand and said: "Don''t be so polite, it''s all your own, you are also the master of a city now. You should pay attention to maintaining your dignity, sit down. ." "Yes." Tang San sat down on the sofa in front of him, but sneered inwardly, polite? If I were rude, I wonder what you would think. Originally, the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was a very sensitive matter. He had to convince the Heavenly Kings headed by the Heavenly King of Heaven that he was on the side of the Richen Empire. Tianyang Tianjing said: "Let''s talk about your neutrality first. Our Richen Empire has voted last time. On the Tianyu Empire, I communicated with the Tianhu Demon Emperor. He generally agrees, but There is still hesitation. No positive response is given. I just said that I will wait until the end of the battle for the emperor. I understand what he means. The battle of the emperor was obviously a competition to recruit relatives. But in fact, it was a competition. A battle between us and the Tianyu Empire. If the strength of the two sides is almost the same, it will be easy to solve. The three emperors occupy one position each, and the third one is the most suitable for you, the neutral faction. But if the two sides occupy one position each The difference in strength may be a little troublesome. Competing is essential. Therefore, I suggest that you also participate in this battle of conquering the emperor. Although you are not very good at fighting, the life deprivation field inherited from the ancestors is very good. Features, even in the face of beings that are much stronger than you, if the other party falls into your domain, they may have your way. After all, you dare to swallow my life energy." Tang San smiled awkwardly, the last time he devoured the imprint of the bloodline of the Tianyang Emperor, but he didn''t return it. Tianyang Tianjing said: "Your Blue Gold Tree family itself has been weak for too long. If you want to occupy a neutral position, you must show the value of your race. In this battle for the emperor, you don''t need to fight for it. What is the ranking, but you should show the role of your race in front of all the powerhouses. I have reached an agreement with the Tianhu Demon Emperor. After the battle of the emperor, the ancestral court meeting will be held as appropriate. One of the important things is The only thing that matters is to discuss your neutrality. So, in the battle of occupying the emperor, whether your performance can add points to you depends on you." Tang San tentatively said, "Your Majesty, if I win the battle of conquering the emperor... do I really marry the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan?" Tianyang Tianjing smiled and said: "You dare to think. UU reading Do you think that you are invincible after defeating the great king of my clan? It''s not that simple, dare to come to participate in the occupation. In the battle of the emperor, it can be said to be the strongest group of existences under the emperor. Although your abilities are special, there are many of them that restrain you. Your shortcomings are too obvious. Therefore, you don''t have to think about winning, Of course, if you really win, wouldn''t it be nice to marry the patriarch of the peacock demon clan? From our aesthetic point of view, she is a rare and stunning beauty. You can kill two birds with one stone. Speaking of which, your two clans They are on the east and west ends of the continent, and if they really walk together, they can be regarded as the most distant couple." Tang San said: "Then I''ll listen to you and go take part. However, if I lose too fast, you have to bear more." Tianyang Tianjinghuang glanced at him and said: "If you lose too fast, don''t think about neutrality, even the emperor has problems. Although we are also looking forward to the benefits you will bring to the ancestral court by becoming emperor. .But what you don''t know is how hungry the eleventh-order peak powerhouses under the emperor are for the emperor''s position. They have waited for so many years, and finally have such an opportunity, if let They can never be reconciled to a weak person. For this, the ancestral court must also be fair, otherwise it will lead to instability in the mainland. Therefore, you must show some strength no matter what, at least you can''t lose too fast ." Tang San smiled bitterly: "Okay, then I''ll do my best." Tianyang Tianjing said: "Recently study the tactics. You don''t have to worry too much. Even if you can''t become an emperor, I will find a way to raise you to a level close to the emperor in the future. You have the care of the ancestors, Maybe you don''t need to occupy the existing emperor''s position, the life level of the ancestors can also push you to the emperor''s position." Chapter 928： Sign up for the competition "Yes." Hearing Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s words, Tang San was actually a little confused. The meaning in the words does not seem to be optimistic that he will become an emperor. This is a change from the previous attitude towards him. When we communicated before, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor obviously hoped that he could become an emperor and gain benefits from him. But now, the change in attitude is somewhat obvious! However, this obviously cannot be asked. It should have something to do with the communication between him and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. It''s the Heavenly Fox Demon King again. Should I go and meet this person? try to convince it? No, it''s better not to make extravagant branches for now. At least on the bright side, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor still supports him. If you go to visit the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu at this time, it is impossible for Tianyang Tianjing Emperor to not know, but it is easy to cause variables. A good card in your hand can''t be broken. Still be more stable. Isn''t it just to participate in the battle of the emperor? This was a game that he had to win. Come on then! Emperor Tianyang Tianjing seemed to be thinking about something. After a long while, he said, "You go back and register first. Before the competition, you come to see me. I''ll give you something." "Okay, thank you Your Majesty for the reward." Tang San said hurriedly. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor actually rolled his eyes, "You''re going to hit a snake with a stick. That''s all. I''ll go first." In the next moment, Tang San only felt that the temperature in the room suddenly increased, Tianyang Tianjing The emperor has disappeared out of thin air. At his level, even if he is not good at space ability, he can use space power to a certain extent. It''s alright if the competition to recruit relatives turned into the battle of the emperor. However, with the reputation of recruiting relatives by martial arts, Xiaomei can at least have a certain advantage at the beginning, and she does not need to participate in the early stage. I just don''t know what the process of this battle of the emperor will be. If the last time he participated in the elite competition, he was forced to be helpless, then this time he was a little bit more geared up. After all, if he wins, he can justifiably marry the beautiful son! Nothing is more important than that. Right now, Tang San summoned the staff of the council, expressing that he wanted to participate in the battle of occupying the emperor, and asked how he needed to sign up. As a result, the place to sign up was at the Ancestral Court Council, and he had already been signed up by the Emperor Tianyang, so he didn''t need to sign up again. It''s a no-brainer. There is still about a month and a half before the battle of the emperor begins. Now all applicants are rushing to the ancestral courtyard, or have arrived at the ancestral courtyard. There is no doubt that this will be a major game in the history of the ancestors. This has never happened before. The number of registrations is increasing every day. Tang San even doubted whether all eleventh-rank powerhouses had to try their luck. However, he was also secretly surprised by the number of applicants. There are too many strong people on the Fairy Continent. There are already hundreds of people who have signed up for the competition. This is all eleventh-order, and it is not the existence of the Great Demon King or the Great Spirit King. Hundreds of eleventh-order powerhouses, what a terrifying number, and the number is still rising. Including him, the Blue Gold Tree Clan had four eleventh-order existences, and the Peacock Monster Clan added up to four or five eleventh-order powerhouses. At present, there are at least dozens of races with eleventh-order powerhouses. Among them, the dragon clan, the phoenix demon clan, and the behemoth giant beast clan, which are naturally extremely powerful, have the largest number of racial powerhouses. On the Richen Empire side, there are also quite a few Lieyang Flower Essences and Mingyue Flower Essences. There are also some very rare races, as well as some powerhouses with mutant bloodlines, which were all blown up this time. Who doesn''t want to be able to occupy a throne! As the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said, this is the best chance to become an emperor in at least a thousand years. As long as the talent is good enough, it is not too difficult to cultivate to the eleventh order with the resources of the blue star and the condensed luck on the fairy continent. However, it is even more difficult to become an emperor. One of the main reasons is that there is no place! Now that the position is in place, and the two empires are fighting each other, the situation has become extremely complicated. The reason why even discussing such an important matter as the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has to be delayed is because the battle for the emperor is more important. The number of emperors is what determines the strength of the empire when the number is large. There is still more than a month, should I find a chance to go back to Kerry City to find Young Master Mei! I don''t know if she is leaving now. Is it coming now, or will it be a while before the game starts. After some thought, Tang San decided to go back to Kerry City. If nothing else, I haven''t seen each other for more than 40 days, if I don''t even have the desire to survive. Don''t look back and won the game, Young Master Mei kicked himself again because he was dissatisfied with himself. Although it''s a joke, it''s always better to go back. Thinking of this, Tang San decided to go out for a walk. Look for an opportunity to teleport back. When he walked out of the Ancestral Court Council, he didn''t bring anyone, he still wore a big cloak to cover his appearance. The Ancestral Court Street has obviously become more lively. On weekdays, the population of the Ancestral Court is limited. Although it is considered prosperous, it is rare to see such a situation today. On the street, there are all kinds of races, and there are people who are crowded. Especially on some prosperous and broad streets, almost every store is full, and it is a lively scene. Tang San was walking in the crowd. With his cultivation, he naturally wouldn''t be squeezed. There was still more than a month before the Battle of the Emperor, and the Ancestral Court was already so lively. By the time the Battle of Emperor Zhan starts, I don''t know how lively it will be. It seems that Zu Ting also intends to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. No, how can you be without yourself when it comes to making money? Go back and let the elders find a way to make a fortune from it. See what works best. While thinking about it, Tang San walked forward. Not far from walking out, he found that there was a shop in front of the crowd that gathered so many people that it even blocked the road. But the number of monsters and spirits around is still increasing. UU reading www. There are also shouts from time to time in uukanshu.com. "Bidding, bidding. Five amethyst coins, are there any more? If not. I''m going to drop the hammer. If this is put at an auction, even if it doubles the price, it won''t be able to buy it. Oh." Hearing this voice, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because he couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. The energy and aura of his body were released, and the demons and spirits in front were squeezed away. Amidst a series of dissatisfaction, he soon came to the front. It was a shop. The shop was not big, but there was a table at the door. At this time, there was a fruit in the shape of blue crystals on the table, and there were golden rays of light twinkling in the fruit. The light fragrance mixed with the rich life breath is the fundamental reason why it can attract so many demons and spirits. Wasn''t the person standing behind the table, his good "sister" Jin Miaosen? It was also the one who was shouting here just now. Are you here to sell something? That blue fruit was definitely produced by the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but Tang San, the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch, didn''t know what it was. But he could feel the rich life aura from above, which is very similar to the life aura of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This is the fruit of the blue-gold tree family itself? "Take one, and prolong your life by ten years. Are five amethyst coins expensive? There is no price increase?" Jin Miaosen shouted loudly with his hands on his hips. Tang San patted his forehead, walked up quickly, and came to its side. "You want to bid? How much? Uh..." Jin Miaosen saw someone approaching and was about to ask for a bid, but when he saw Tang San raised his head and saw the face under his cloak, he was immediately embarrassed. Chapter 929： kill me "What are you doing?" As soon as Tang San raised his hand, he put away the two fruits on the table. "Brother, you''re out of the customs. I''m auctioning! You''re not angry, our family''s blue gold fruit, they only have five amethyst coins, one can prolong life for ten years! I heard that the auction will be held. There are at least ten amethyst coins. Even if it is effective against the emperor." "Then why don''t you go to the auction to sell?" Tang San asked suspiciously. Jin Miaosen said helplessly: "The auction will not be accepted! I went, and they said that our blue gold fruit is not worth auctioning. Let us find a place to sell it ourselves." "Then you should also find a caravan!" Tang San said. "Those shops don''t accept them either. I really can''t do anything about it. That''s why I rent a place here. It''s still expensive. Then I sell it here. But at most they are willing to bid for five amethyst coins." "Hey, please don''t make trouble, we have already made a bid. If there is no higher price, the two blue gold fruits just now should belong to us." A urn sounded. Tang San turned to look, a bear demon with a height of five meters and brown hair all over his body was looking down at him and said. There is a very fierce aura on his body, obviously a demon king level existence. "The price is unreasonable, we won''t sell it." Tang San said to Jin Miaosen, "Let''s go." "I can''t go, I''ve already made an offer, and the blue gold fruit should be ours. This is the rule." The bear demon stood in front of them and said fiercely. Tang San said indifferently: "Where does this rule come from? It''s neither a real shop nor an auction. What kind of rule is it until the deal isn''t done?" "This is our rule. What? The little blue-gold tree clan must break the rules in the ancestral court?" At this moment, another voice sounded. When the presence of the dark aura appeared, the burly bear demon king hurriedly stepped aside with a respectful look on his face. "What does your rules have to do with us?" Tang San said as he walked out. The Demon Bear King took a step forward, blocking their way again. Tang San looked up at it and said indifferently, "If you block me again, I will regard you as attacking me." The Bear Demon King grinned and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of the ancestral court. In the ancestral court, you can''t do it in a non-duel situation. Otherwise, you will be severely punished by the ancestral court." Tang San suddenly laughed, "So, you think I can''t do anything if you block my way?" The Demon Bear King laughed, "What can you do? Hurry up and hand over the blue gold fruit. After the transaction is completed, I will let you all go." Tang San turned his head to look at Jin Miaosen, and said, "Be careful in the future on the Ancestral Court''s side. There is always some malicious intent. It''s not that auctions and shops don''t accept our blue gold fruit, the treasures that can prolong the life of even the emperor are not. Speaking of five amethyst coins, even ten coins are far underestimated. These guys are obviously working together to suppress the price, so as to buy the blue gold fruit from us at a low price, and then find an opportunity to sell it at a high price, understand? " As he spoke, a dark blue halo spread out around Tang San''s body. The range of the dark blue halo was not large, only about one meter away from his body, and it did not have any effect on Jin Miaosen. "Everyone, please be a witness. The light around my body is a special field of my family. Once you enter my field, you will die. The ancestral court did not stipulate that you cannot walk in the field. Now please Don''t come near me, or you will die because you touch my realm, and it has nothing to do with us." As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the Demon Bear King again. The Demon Bear King was stunned for a moment, then took a step back subconsciously, and the surrounding crowd quickly dispersed. Domain, that is not something that everyone can possess, there is no doubt about the strength above tenth order. And, who would risk the power of that realm? The Demon Bear King was furious and shouted, "Are you guys going to cheat?" Tang San didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, he just continued walking outwards. The Bear Demon King let out a low roar, but turned his head to look at the man whose whole body was shrouded in darkness. The black-robed man nodded to it. The Bear Demon King grinned and took two steps again, blocking Tang San''s path, "I want to see if your Blue Gold Tree Clan has any realm that can make me die. Uh..." While it was talking, Tang San was already in front of it, and the dark blue light that was only about a meter away from Tang San''s body touched the body of the Demon Bear King. The Bear Demon King only felt a strange pulling force coming from Tang San''s body, there was no pain, but he felt his body was empty, as if something was venting from his body. The original tyrannical momentum was also released. It has been very careful, and it has gathered the power of its own blood. But at this moment, it was surprised to see that when the dark blue light on Tang San touched his body, the brown hair at the place where he was touched had already changed, turning gray. Weakness also started to appear in an instant. The Bear Demon King gave a strange cry, and subconsciously stepped back. Tang San didn''t use the life deprivation domain to **** it, let it fall backwards, even knocked down several demons and spirits watching the fun, raised his head, Tang San said lightly to it: "I said, touch My domain will die!" After saying that, he led Jin Miaosen out. This time, including the existence in the black cloak, no one dared to stand in front of him. Let him take Jin Miaosen out of the crowd and soon disappear. On the five-meter-tall bear demon, a large patch of gray-white hair is so striking, and its breath has obviously declined. There was a constant growl in his mouth, but his eyes were full of horror. Tang San led Jin Miaosen out of the crowd, Jin Miaosen said angrily, "These ancestral monsters and spirits are really bad, UU Reading will bully us outsiders." Tang San said indifferently: "Anywhere is the strong prey. We are new here, you want to make money here, it''s normal to be targeted. Tell me, why do you suddenly run out to sell blue gold fruit? This thing can be taken out and sold at will. Is it right?" Although he didn''t know the preciousness of the blue gold fruit and the production quantity of the blue gold tree clan. But even five amethyst coins are quite expensive for this thing. That is a treasure that can prolong life! Jin Miaosen said a little aggrieved: "Brother, aren''t you going to start that kind of martial arts contest? The elders said, you should also participate. But we are not good at fighting. I heard that before the martial arts contest, there was a family in the ancestral court. Unprecedented super auction. There will be a lot of good stuff, including an artifact for fighting. I want to put some money for you and see if I can buy you an artifact at the auction, even if you can''t win , at least have some self-protection ability.¡± Hearing her words, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, a warm feeling surged in his heart. Although he is not Jin Miaosen''s real brother. But since it came to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it has been defending itself, thinking of itself everywhere, and it is indeed very good to itself! "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Tang San said softly. Then he took out the two blue gold fruits and handed them to it, "Hurry up." "Brother, have you signed up?" Jin Miaosen asked curiously. Tang San nodded and said: "The Emperor Tianyang Tianjing found me before, and he also hopes that I can participate in this competition. It is said that it is a competition to recruit relatives, but it is actually a battle of occupying the emperor, which is related to the future emperor. So I can only participate." Chapter 930： Smashing pots and selling iron to buy artifacts? Jin Miaosen widened his eyes and said, "The Battle of the Emperor? Then we have to pool money to buy artifacts. Brother, even if we are smashing the pot and selling iron this time, we will let you occupy a place!" Tang San couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Can you get a spot by smashing pots and selling iron to buy divine weapons? In that case, there won''t be too many emperors. Let''s focus on participating." "That won''t work, our Blue Gold Tree Clan finally had such an opportunity, and I discussed it with the elders. We must make you an emperor. Only when you become an emperor will our Blue Gold Tree Clan truly be able to do so. Confidence." Tang San said: "It''s not that easy. Well, don''t think too much about it. By the way, did you see the ability I just displayed?" "The field of life deprivation?" Jin Miaosen said. Tang San nodded and said, "The tree ancestor brand has brought us life-giving and life-deprivation. How is your control now?" Jin Miaosen stuck out his tongue and said, "I''ve been playing in the Ancestral Court recently, and I haven''t tried much. However, I can''t use the realm, so I can only give and deprive it in the case of contact." Tang San said angrily, "That''s because you don''t work hard. After you go back today, you won''t be allowed to stand in the council until you have cultivated into the life deprivation domain." "Ah?" Jin Miaosen''s face suddenly collapsed. Tang San said lightly: "Do you still want to be bullied like just now? You can''t master the deprivation of life skillfully, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself in front of the strong." As he spoke, a thorn from his back threw out and hit Jin Miaosen''s vest. A mellow life energy penetrated into Jin Miaosen''s body, nourishing her body. Jin Miaosen suddenly felt that his perception of life energy seemed to be improving rapidly, and the life energy in the air seemed to become clear. "Remember after you go back. Don''t forget, you are also the direct descendant of the tree ancestor. If I didn''t come back, you should be the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. You are just too lazy on weekdays, otherwise you should have achieved greatness long ago. Demon King." Jin Miaosen hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t inject me with the origin of the tree ancestor, it will affect your cultivation." Tang San said: "No. You must master the field of life deprivation as soon as possible, this is the foundation of our clan''s ability to protect yourself in the future. Use life assimilation to defend, life deprivation to fight back. Other elders may have difficulty cultivating. The owner of it is bound to be able to practice it.¡± "Okay, okay, I''ll just do my best. However, isn''t there you in our clan?" Jin Miaosen said in a low voice. Tang San said: "What does it mean to have me, shouldn''t you share some of it for me? Once our neutrality is confirmed, you will all be dispatched to other major cities to exist as the core of their lives. At that time, of course you can Let other races protect you, but isn''t it important to protect yourself? If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, especially you, how can you not be coveted by others? Go back to the council, from now on, before you cultivate the field of life deprivation , you are not allowed to leave. Grounded!" "Ah? No, brother, you don''t even know how fun the Ancestral Court is, it''s much more lively than ours." Jin Miaosen looked at Tang San with a sad face, but looking at Tang San''s firm and serious expression, There was nothing else I could do, so I could only murmur: "Okay, okay, I''ll just do my best. Then I''ll go back now." Tang San said: "Go ahead. Go back and ask the first elder to count how many blue gold fruits he brought out this time. Wait for me to go back and report to me." "Yeah." Jin Miaosen agreed, and went back to the council with a drooping head. Watching it leave, Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, Jin Miaosen was actually an optimist, the kind who likes to mess around, otherwise, with his direct line of blood, he should have become a great king long ago. After all, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting, when it comes to improving their realm, their cultivation speed is definitely not slow. Especially the direct bloodline. However, Tang San is still grateful to Jin Miaosen, without Jin Miaosen''s appearance, there would be no chance for him this time. In the future, he always has to leave. Before that, he must let Jin Miaosen have enough self-protection ability. As for the real Jin Miaolin, the sea of ??consciousness was broken, and even if he could recover, it would be difficult to go further in the future. Jin Miaosen left, Tang San showed a thoughtful look, a super auction, and there will still be a super auction of many artifacts. This is really interesting. In fact, he himself doesn''t have much demand for divine tools, but he doesn''t need it, but humans do! Moreover, his book of all dharmas, which is being perfected, also has this need. All, he is definitely going to participate in this auction. Not only for the auction, but also to see what good things are in the auction. If it is an artifact, it is likely to be encountered in the next competition. Even if you can''t get it, you must always know what weapon you will face. The Ancestral Court Auction, he had been to that place and participated in the auction here. Thinking of the Battle of the Emperor, the scale of this auction is definitely unprecedented. It is estimated that many existences are in full swing. Go to Xiaomei first to see what plans she has over there. A large business association like the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce will definitely take this opportunity to participate in the auction. See how it works with her. Thinking of this, Tang San squeezed into the crowd again. Finding a gap in the flow of people couldn''t be easier. When Tang San started the teleportation, he didn''t disturb any demons or spirits at all. He still went back to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, and the White Tiger Demon Emperor was not there. Tang San launched a teleportation formation, directly spreading out teleportation. With the improvement of the cultivation base, this kind of long-distance teleportation, which used to be a heavy load, is now nothing. The increasing maturity of the Tower of Time and Space made Tang San''s power in teleportation very powerful. Even his time-changing imprint continued to evolve because of the existence of the Tower of Time and Space. According to Tang San''s plan, if the next super bloodline continues to form, it will be at the level of an emperor. UU Reading is a time-space change formed by the fusion of peacock change and time change, which completely fits with his time-space tower and is one of his core abilities. The power of time and space is a very mysterious existence even if it is placed in the universe. However, it is not yet suitable for integration. There are too many changes in time and space, and the energy that bursts out when merging is too strong, Tang San still has to wait until his spiritual consciousness is stronger and the tower of time and space is better. The divine sense was released, looking for the aura of Young Master Mei. But what surprised Tang San was that she wasn''t there. Yes, there is no aura of Young Master Mei, not only her, but also the aura of a princess. There was even an empty feeling in the city lord''s mansion. He didn''t even find a king-level peacock demon clan. not here? Are you saying that you have already left? With his thoughts fluctuating, the next moment, Tang San started teleportation again. This time, the location of the teleportation is Crescent Island. When his figure just appeared on Crescent Island, he immediately felt a huge power of faith blowing towards him. The breath brought by the sea made Tang San feel extremely comfortable. In fact, the place where he should cultivate the most is here, and it is even more beneficial than the tree ancestor. As a sea god, what could be more helpful to him than the power of faith in the sea god? However, one of him is not enough time now, and the other is also a little evasive about the power of faith. The power of faith is different from other energies. Other energy Tang San still has a way to adjust and accumulate constantly. But the power of belief is directly improved by his divine consciousness. When his divine consciousness, especially the status of gods, is raised to a certain level, the realm will inevitably rise, and then he must try to overcome the calamity and become emperor. . Chapter 931： goodbye xiaohe When he became emperor, the biggest trouble was not the power of heaven and earth, but the existing emperors, so he couldn''t be too hasty. The power of belief should also be slowly figured out. When deep in the interior, his power of faith absorption speed will be much slower. Arriving on the sea, Tang San''s aura also bloomed. Give your own power of faith feedback. At the same time, the divine consciousness was released, and he quickly found his goal. The silver light flashed again, and Tang San started teleporting again. Compared with the time when he first came to Crescent Island, Xiao He has changed a lot. First of all, his skin has become darker, and he is exposed to the bright sunlight every day. Then there is the change of breath. His cultivation realm continues to improve. Although he has not yet re-transcended the calamity, he has now returned to the peak of the ninth-order realm. I can''t bear to have a wife who is instilling the power of blood into him every day! In addition, he is very familiar with the peacock transformation. It won''t take long for him to complete the calamity and become the king again. His life has been very fulfilling these days. Xiao He discovered that becoming a human really has a lot of benefits. One of the biggest points is that the cultivation of human spiritual power is easier than that of the Peacock Monster Clan. He can clearly feel that his brain is much easier to use than when he was a Peacock Monster Clan. Everything becomes a breeze when thinking about things. Seeing that a kingdom belonging to human beings was gradually built under his own command, his heart was still full of pride. Especially so many powerful sea clan obey their own dispatch. It also made him feel more and more powerful from the sea clan. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice The resources in the endless blue ocean are almost endless. Connecting islands that are at least dozens of nautical miles apart. How incredible is this? But with the joint efforts of the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan, and with the cooperation of humans, it was gradually built up like this. The establishment of these channels will become the basis for human development on the sea. In the future, it is likely that this will no longer be an island, but a small land, a world that belongs only to humans! The more sustainable development, the more Xiao He gradually saw the hope of mankind. The more motivated he is. After connecting with the islands, the living space of human beings has been enlarged a lot, a lot. And these connected channels are constantly being strengthened in terms of flatness, width, and stability. Now the sea area near Crescent Island is no longer like the sea, but more like a calm lake. The waves are outside, and the waves around Crescent Island, especially those around the passages, are almost non-existent. Today Xiaohe is organizing people to make the railings that connect the bridge. It is impossible to count on the Sea Giant Clan and the Haitian Tree Clan for everything, and humans themselves have to make a lot of efforts. At this moment, a ray of light flickered, and a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. In this regard, Xiao He is not surprised, after all, he also controls the power of space now. What surprised him a little was that when this figure appeared, there was no violent fluctuation in the space. This control of the power of space made him think that it was his daughter. "Why did you come back... Hey, why are you?" As the Prime Minister of the Land of Trees, Xiao He was rarely so surprised. But when he saw Tang San, he was still taken aback. Tang San smiled and said, "Lord Prime Minister, long time no see." Xiao He said angrily, "You''re so embarrassed to say, you''re just throwing it out of your hands. After handing it over to me, you really don''t care about anything! Not to mention overseas, I heard that you are even in Kerry City. I didn''t go back very much. I can tell you that Xiaomei has complained to me more than once. If you don''t come back, she will be robbed of her due to martial arts. " Tang San smiled and said, "I''m outside, aren''t I preparing for this? Father-in-law, where is Xiaomei? I went to Kerry City just now. She wasn''t there, neither was the princess." Su He said, "they have already gone to the ancestral court. The three are the ones who made friends. This time, the martial arts trick and murder will not be a problem. It''s a simple martial arts contest. It is said that it has become a battle for the emperor, and it has almost brought together all the strongest players in the eleven strata of the entire fairy continent. Therefore, Zu Ting asked Xiaomei to go there to participate. Xiaomei said that when you came back last time, she agreed to go, so they wanted to go earlier, so they had to make arrangements earlier. " Tang San nodded and said, "So they''ve already left. That''s fine, then I''ll go back to the ancestral court and wait for them." Xiao He frowned and said, "How are you going to break the game? I have thought about this matter carefully, and I think it is very troublesome. You must not reveal your identity easily, but in the ancestral court, there are as many as a dozen emperors, one No, it will get you into it, and you will be in big trouble." Tang San said, "I''m ready. Don''t worry, I''ll have a solution. Whether it''s the battle of occupying the emperor or the contest to recruit relatives, Xiaomei will get what she wants." Xiao He said angrily, "You got what you wanted, right? Are you going to use the power of the Sea God?" The reason why Tang San came back so surprised him was because when Tang San first appeared, Xiao He could Feeling the indescribable divine aura on him, if it wasn''t familiar to everyone, he would have the urge to bow down. In the endless blue ocean, belief in Tang San could be said to be everywhere. This is the true sea god. Tang San shook his head and said, "I can''t use the power of the sea god. Before I became emperor, in the interior, my power of the sea **** would have been weakened. Moreover, I can''t expose it now. It''s very exclusive. I have other options." "What else can you do?" Xiao He asked suspiciously. Now Zhang Si Tang San said, "It can''t be said, it can''t be said. The mountain man has his own clever plan. By the way, my father-in-law, you can prepare it on the island. I may bring some spirits full of life energy to come, Help these islands of ours raise the level of energy for life." Xiao He said in surprise, "You won''t tell me, you want to get some Blue Gold Tree Clan back, please don''t! I got the news, the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the tree ancestor woke up, and reported to the ancestor Court, please call the ancestral court, no race can no longer arrest the blue-gold tree clan for their own selfish use. Otherwise, they will be severely punished by the ancestral court and revenge from the blue-gold tree clan. Not long ago, the spirit and monster clan, listen to It is said that the King Kong Jingjing fell because of this incident. The tree ancestor was one of the three ancestors of the fairy continent. We don''t know what the power of the artifact has, but we must not take risks." Tang San was also a little surprised, "You also know the Blue Gold Tree Clan" The corner of Xiao He''s mouth moved, "Anyway, I used to be the owner of the main city, how can I not know about the Blue Gold Tree Clan? However, the resources of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are basically monopolized by the Richen Empire, and the Tianyu Empire thinks It is more difficult to obtain. We don¡¯t have an emperor, so it is even more difficult. It can only be traded for some stumps and broken arms. Not long ago, under the pressure of the ancestral court, they have been handed over. It was originally in the ancestral land of the peacock demon clan, and now there is no way to do it." Tang San said, "It seems that the Blue Gold Tree Clan has a bigger reputation than I imagined!" Xiao Hedao, "It was originally a big one, but it is the inheritance of the tree ancestor. This time the tree ancestor wakes up, I don''t know if it''s good or bad, this person was one of the most powerful beings in the history of the fairy continent. If it really recovers, That''s not necessarily a good thing, the Tianyu Empire is expected to be very nervous." If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 932： you know too much Tang San shook his head and said: "It''s not that nervous. Because the emperors actually understand that the ancestor tree can''t really recover. The ancestor tree controls the source of life at the core of the plane. That is the most essential part of a plane. Strength. The reason why the tree ancestors collapsed at the beginning was not because it died, but because it sublimated to a certain extent, and there was no god''s seat to support that powerful consciousness, which assimilated with heaven and earth and became a part of heaven and earth. Therefore, only some instincts will be recovered, not all the will of the tree ancestor. Otherwise, the plane will be shaken. And the laws of the universe will not allow such a situation." Xiao He suddenly said: "So it is. I thought that the eagerness to compete and recruit relatives is also related to the awakening of the ancestors, but now it seems that they are still only competing for the throne of the emperor. However, now there is a space vacated, I am afraid the competition will be more intense. Because there will be more eleventh-order powerhouses who feel that they have a chance. Are you going to compete with Xiaomei for one this time?" Tang San nodded slightly and said, "Yes. Or, all three are ours." Xiao He''s eyes narrowed, "You mean that the position of an ordinary emperor is not enough to support you?" How smart he was, he immediately realized the meaning of Tang San''s words. Tang San smiled and said, "You know too much." Xiao He''s eyes showed a bit of worry, "You are trying to get chestnuts out of the fire! I just hope that you think more about Xiaomei and don''t rush in. Your safety is the first priority, not the achievement of the emperor. . Can you see what I mean? As a father, I don''t want to see my daughter in any danger." Tang San smiled, "Don''t worry, I pay more attention to this than you. Without a complete certainty, I will never act. Therefore, there is no such thing as risk." "That''s good. But you seem to have become more introverted. It seems that you have gained a lot from going out this time." Xiao He looked at Tang San with some admiration. Although his cultivation had improved now, he still couldn''t feel Tang San''s true strength. "Father-in-law, I can''t come back in vain, I''ll help you solve some problems." As he spoke, Tang San raised his palm and slapped Xiao He''s chest instantly. Xiao He didn''t even have time to react. In the next instant, he felt as if his entire body had fallen into a melting pot. The terrifyingly huge life energy rushed into his body instantly, and also into the sea of ??his spirit. At the moment of being there, Xiao He even had the feeling that he was about to leave his body. The blood in the body boiled instantly, and the bloodline brand of the peacock turned into a dazzling silver brilliance. Tang San''s eyes had turned bright blue, an incomparably strong aura of life burst out from him, instantly alarming the powerhouses on Crescent Moon Island. Soon, one after another silhouettes appeared around, many of which were familiar to Tang San. His teacher Zhang Haoxuan, as well as his friends, Dubai, Cheng Zicheng, senior brother Wu Bingji and other experts from the Redemption Academy all came. When they saw that it was Tang San, they breathed a sigh of relief. In the next instant, their bodies were completely submerged by the extremely rich life energy. Wu Bingji felt the most obvious, because his strength had reached the peak of the ninth rank, and he had been trying to suppress his own cultivation as Tang San said. Tang San had told him back then that in the ninth rank, he should suppress himself as much as possible, accumulate strength, and let himself have more accumulation, and then when he breaks through to become a king, he will be able to accumulate more and gain more for himself in the future. potential. After the stimulation of the bloodline by the Frozen Throne, his bloodline level has improved a lot. Has been struggling to suppress the realm. But at this moment, under the stimulation of the huge life energy released by Tang San, his suppression was finally uncontrollable, and a strong ice-blue light burst out from his body instantly. Vaguely, the sky instantly became dark. Tang San smiled slightly, and above his head, white vertical pupils flashing with seven-colored rays of light appeared. A bright white light suddenly shone on Dubai. Immediately afterwards, another golden light rushed out of his body and enveloped Cheng Zicheng. Finally, a pagoda emerged, and the illusory and distorted light and shadow shrouded the hometown. Every one of them felt an unprecedented boiling at this moment, as if their demons and gods were on fire in an instant. "I don''t have time to wait, and there is no time for you to cultivate slowly. I hope that I don''t pull the seedlings and encourage growth. After today, you need to work harder to cultivate and stabilize your elevated realm." Tang San''s voice echoed in each of their ears, but at this time, whether it was Wu Bingji, Guli, Cheng Zicheng or Dubai, they were all in a state of inability to think. The words are imprinted in his memory. Their bloodlines are rising rapidly, and Wu Bingji directly entered the time when he needed to transcend the calamity, and the other three partners also improved their cultivation bases rapidly, moving closer to the realm of Wu Bingji. The sky is getting darker and darker. Tang San''s eyes gradually turned golden, and Xiao He in front of him was also facing the exact same situation as Wu Bingji. Under that terrifying infiltration of life energy, Xiao He''s peacock became constantly burning and boiling. ,purification. Even the spiritual consciousness and the body rejection problem at the time of taking the house are weakened under the infiltration of the huge vitality. Let his consciousness and body be more perfectly integrated. Divine Consciousness had been sealed before, because he was afraid that the sea of ??spirit could not carry it, but at this moment, Xiao He''s sea of ??spirit had begun to transform into the sea of ??divine consciousness. Zhang Haoxuan also felt the accumulation of the huge life energy from Tang San. Although he couldn''t break through the realm, under the nourishment of that life energy, his own demon transformation was rapidly being purified. This is the improvement of the bloodline itself. , for the improvement of his potential, but also to improve his cultivation. What level has Tang San reached now? As the only one who still has the ability to think, Zhang Haoxuan''s inner shock at this time is simply incomparable. Tang San is now equivalent to raising the strength of five people to the tenth-order king level by himself. What shocked Zhang Haoxuan even more was that around Crescent Island, countless light blue light spots rose into the air. The sky has long been covered with dark clouds, but the thunder calamity that should have landed immediately did not fall for a long time, as if it was blocked by something. Has he reached the level where he can even control the calamity? Zhang Haoxuan thought in shock. And that''s exactly what happened. Tang San returned to Crescent Moon Island, where he had almost endless power of faith to use. With the status of a god, he has no existence that can compare with him in terms of pure level. Using the power of faith to deceive the heavens, so that the robbery cannot find its target, it is as simple as that. "Father-in-law, you start first." Tang San raised his hand and pushed Xiao He out. Xiao He was also awake at this time, his whole body was surrounded by silver light, and behind him, the radiant silver peacock light and shadow also appeared. The power of faith in the sky split open, and then a huge thunderbolt fell from the sky, heading straight for Xiaohe. The silver light in Xiao He''s eyes flickered, and his hands were evasive. Suddenly, the thunder deflected, but the side passed in front of him. Chapter 933： collective robbery Although his current cultivation can''t be compared to when he was the Great Peacock Demon King before, but in terms of experience and the use of Peacock Transformation, that''s still him before! He had transcended tribulation before, so he was no stranger to transcending tribulation. At this time, it can even be said to be calm and calm. Although the whole body was shrouded in lightning, it even caused his sea of ??consciousness to vibrate violently, and his consciousness was unstable. But Xiao He''s eyes were always firm. He knew very well that it was not an easy task for him to overcome the calamity, and the most important reason was that his body could be said to have been taken from him. The body and the mind are not completely compatible. Therefore, he has not even thought about the transitional robbery, and is preparing to suppress his cultivation for a long time. Unexpectedly, Tang San''s return today would directly help him solve this problem. Relying on the huge life energy of super high level, he forced his consciousness to fit with the sea of ??spirit, and the sea of ??consciousness was born. Turbulence is inevitable, but at this time, Xiao He is unprecedentedly confident. The power of his own peacock-turning bloodline showed the most subtle side under his control, and he resisted the thunder tribulation one by one, but at the same time allowed his body to obtain the nourishment of the thunder tribulation. His body was constantly being tempered by the bombardment of thunder tribulations. The sea of ??consciousness gradually stabilized. Tang San''s consciousness has always shrouded him, paying attention to the changes in Xiao He''s consciousness. He felt relieved when he felt that his eleven levels of divine consciousness were stabilized in the sea of ??divine consciousness, and his silver brilliance became more and more dazzling. Xiaohe crossing the tribulation is no longer a problem. Moreover, once the calamity is completed, he who has reunited the sea of ??consciousness, at least at the level of spiritual power, will definitely exist far beyond the level of ordinary demon kings. The most important thing for a peacock to change is the perception of space and the control of spiritual consciousness. Xiao He is not lacking in these two points. It is conceivable that after the calamity, he will be able to recover to the level of the eleventh rank before, and the Great Peacock Demon King will also truly return. "Senior brother, get ready." Tang San raised his hand and pulled Wu Bingji into the air. Immediately afterwards, the thunder fell, directly bombarding Wu Bingji. The ice layer shattered, and Wu Bingji''s body sank. However, layers of solid ice continued to pour out of him, constantly compressing and changing, turning into various kinds of ice to block the attack of the Thunder Tribulation. For Wu Bingji, Tang San didn''t help him, and didn''t control the intensity of the thunder tribulation for him. The master who has accumulated a lot of money should have been responsible for all the failures of the thunder calamity, and this kind of baptism will be of the greatest help to him. Cheng Zicheng, Guli, and Dubai, Tang San didn''t let them pass the calamity immediately. Although their original cultivation was not weak, they were actually not enough to pass the calamity. Tang San was now using his own strength to boost them separately, allowing their bloodline brand to evolve rapidly. Back then, when Tang San was still weak, he absorbed the power of the bloodline from them respectively, thus possessing the three bloodline imprints of Jinpeng Transformation, Time Transformation and Tianhu Transformation. . The Penglong Transformation has been promoted to the first-level bloodline by Tang San, and this time in turn affects the Jinpeng Transformation, and the powerful bloodline aura also makes Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline continue to boil. Based on the life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Tang San stimulated Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng transformation to sublime, and in the process of sublimation, he injected the bloodline imprint of his Penglong transformation into it. This is simple to say, but it is impossible to change to a king here. First of all, there is no high-level life energy as the glue and supply. Cheng Zicheng clearly felt that her power was changing. In the process of evolution, Jinpeng was becoming stronger and stronger, and her own spiritual power was also rapidly improving and qualitatively changing under the infiltration of the extremely rich life energy. Go in the direction of consciousness. The feeling of the hometown is even more direct, he only felt that the mysteries of countless time and space were opened up in front of him, and Tang San brought him the most rapid improvement. The time-changing brand of his has rapidly improved, and he has directly separated from the level of the original Time Crocodile and reached a higher realm. With the support of enough life energy, this improvement makes the hometown''s sense of time more and more clear. Tang San didn''t add spatial changes to him, it would be too heavy for him, and it would easily have the opposite effect. As for Dubai, what Tang San was doing was very simple, purifying his celestial fox transformation, improving his celestial fox transformation, and then injecting more luck into Dubai directly through the domain of good and bad. Let him be favored by luck, and he is constantly rising, and the phantom of the fox that emerges behind him has begun to grow a seventh tail. Half an hour later, Cheng Zicheng also began to transcend the tribulation. An hour later, the hometown began to transcend the robbery. At this time, Xiao He had already completed his calamity. Although his whole body was scorched black by the thunder, his eyes became extraordinarily bright. It is precisely because it has been lost and regained that the sense of pleasure will be multiplied. Although there is still a long way to go from his cultivation base when he was at his peak, at least he has returned to the king! This feeling is really wonderful. Wu Bingji''s tribulation time is shorter than his. After all, at the bloodline level, Wu Bingji is still weaker. After a lot of accumulation, and with Tang San''s infusion of life intelligence this time, his transcendence of the calamity seemed to be a matter of course. After completing the tribulation, return to the ground to meditate cross-legged. The Tianhu Guangying Nantai behind Dubai has finally grown out. Then it was time for him to transcend the tribulation. Compared with other people''s tribulation, his tribulation is the most difficult. It is not an easy task for the Tianhu Clan to transcend tribulation. When transcending tribulation, it is not like other races who rely on their own strength to resist and resist head-on. When the Celestial Fox Clan is transcending the calamity, they need to rely on luck. Yes, it was the kind of luck that prevented the thunder robbery from hitting him directly. It is luck, not the body, that truly overcomes the calamity. Once the luck is not enough, the main body is hacked. It is conceivable that with the physical strength of the Tianhu clan, it is almost certain to die, and it cannot withstand that. Reading Bai is not enough because of his own accumulation, so his luck is definitely not enough! Therefore, when he was transcending the calamity, he seemed extremely dangerous. The thunder tribulations that kept passing by, frightened him to scream. That shrill scream really made those who heard it sad and those who heard it wept. UU Reading Tang San was watching this scene with a smile on his side, and was constantly assisting him in controlling his luck. When Dubai''s own luck is enough to face it, he will not take action. When Dubai''s luck is not enough to be struck by thunder, he will use the field of good and bad to improve his luck. Anyway, it was always dangerous and dangerous to let him avoid the thunder, but let him endure the baptism of the thunder as much as possible. Let his consciousness become more and more pure in the process of condensing. When Dubai''s last tribulation was over, everyone else sat on the ground and meditated. Although the appearance was not very good-looking, most of them were scorched black by the thunder. But Yu Bai was foaming at the mouth, and he didn''t know if he was hacked or scared. In the sky, the cloud of thunder tribulation gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal. The sea clan who watched all this from a distance also dispersed. Zhang Haoxuan came to Tang San, looking at him still in high spirits, he didn''t know what to say. This is equivalent to helping five people overcome the calamity at the same time with one''s own power! Even though he had done it with Tang San''s help when he was robbing, there was no doubt that the current Tang San was completely different from before. It''s really grown up. Chapter 934： sea ??of ??elements "Teacher." Tang San saluted him with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t deserve it. As a teacher, I really didn''t teach you anything. Instead, I got more from you." Tang San smiled and said: "You can''t say that, you are a teacher for one day and a father for life, you will always be my teacher. All five of them are considered to have completed the calamity. Next, they need to accumulate. Especially Senior Sister Chengzi, Dubai and Hometown . Their original cultivation was not enough, and they were forcibly promoted by me. In the next period of time, there should be no problems on our side. The main energy of the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire will be on the competition for the three emperors. This is the best time for us to develop. Teacher, I need you to do one thing next." "You said." Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. Tang San said: "I will leave some things, please bring all the humans who immigrated from overseas to try. Then divide the successful and unsuccessful attempts into two parts. In the future, they will have different development directions. They are already cultivating demon gods. You don¡¯t have to try to change, and continue to practice and improve their bloodline of demon **** transformation.¡± "Okay!" Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Tang San said: "Let''s go to the beach first." While talking, he and Zhang Haoxuan got up and came to the beach. At this time, a large number of sea clans gathered on the seashore. They obviously felt Tang San''s aura, so they all gathered over. Among them, there are many king-level existences. Tang San''s consciousness spread out, letting his own life aura bloom outwards, and a series of cheers suddenly sounded on the sea. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to wait on the beach, while he stepped into the air and came to the surface of the sea. With the fluctuation of consciousness, the sea clan spread out, leaving a sea surface. Then above Tang San''s head, white vertical pupils appeared again. Colorful brilliance lingers, and the white vertical pupil exudes a strange halo. Tang San''s right hand pointed towards the sea below. Immediately, the fire element in the air began to condense rapidly. Now Zhang Si The red light spots visible to the naked eye quickly condensed on the sponge, and quickly rendered a piece of sea water red. But strangely, there was no steam coming out. Relying on his own powerful consciousness, coupled with the guidance of the evolved consonance eye. Tang San actually dispelled that part of the sea water, and condensed the pure fire element into sea water. What I recalled in my mind was the state of the red sea of ??magma of the Huoli tribe. The condensed fire elements became larger and larger, and the rich elemental fluctuations flowed in the air, giving people a very strange feeling. Soon, a piece of red sea water with a diameter of about fifty meters had condensed and formed, and under the combination of Tang San''s divine sense and the power of faith, it was clearly distinguished from the surrounding sea water. After completing the production of the first element sea, Tang San didn''t stop, and then started to activate the second element. Water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, and the mutated elements of thunder, ice, and gold. A total of ten elements were condensed by him into a small sea of ??elements, which formed a unique scene on the coast of Crescent Island. After doing all this, Tang San really looked a little tired. Not only did he temporarily form these elemental seas in the endless blue sea with his conscientious rhinoceros, but at the same time, he also relied on his own cultivation to engrave a magic circle on the seabed, and based on his own divine sense brand, these magic circles can be used in the future. It will continue to operate for a period of time to maintain the existence of these ten elemental seas. Returning to the shore, Zhang Haoxuan found that Tang San''s eyes became a little dim. "Tang San, this is you?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. While absorbing the power of faith from the endless blue ocean and recovering the consumption of his spiritual consciousness, Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, the ten elemental seas contain pure elemental power. You need to bring our clansmen here to try. When approaching the element sea, everyone will react, and it is the same with any race. The higher the affinity, the stronger the light of the same kind emitted from the body. . If there is no affinity for the elements, there will be no light. You will divide the clansmen who have no light and very little light on one side, and those who have affinity for different elements on the other. There is affinity This part of the induction is then distinguished according to the attributes of different elements. This allows us to know what attribute elements they are related to." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes showed shock, "Have you found a way for us humans to cultivate?" Tang San nodded slightly and said, "You can try. Elements are the purest form of energy between heaven and earth, and they exist in the universe. These ten elements are all I can think of now, and more will be added in the future. More. Through experiments, we can know which elements we humans have affinity with and which elements have stronger affinity. In this way, if they can awaken this affinity, then in the future It is possible to control this element, so as to strengthen oneself and become a capable person by cultivating this control power. This is one of the ways I have come up with. In addition, those clansmen who do not have affinity for the element do not need to worry, For them, I have another way of cultivation. These two, plus the original demon transformation and the heavenly essence transformation. We human beings should be able to have our own foundation." Qiang Xi read Xi Listening to his words, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes gradually turned red, "For the sake of our human race, you really worked hard! Thank you for your hard work." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Teacher, isn''t this what we should do? There is an old saying that if you are successful, you will help the world, and if you are poor, you will be alone. Ability is also a responsibility." Zhang Haoxuan murmured and repeated this sentence. Although he didn''t remember when such an old saying was used, there seemed to be a deep truth in this sentence. UU reading "I will organize everyone to try as soon as possible. Do you still want to leave?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you to protect the Dharma for Prime Minister Xiao He and Senior Brother. I won''t wait for their meditation to end. I still have to leave, there are things to deal with." "Okay, then go get busy. When you come back next time, the things you explained must have been completed." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San smiled and said: "At that time, I can let them start to try to awaken, and see if my method can be successful. Especially the young children, they must try it, even after the age of six. With a high degree, they can often go to the element sea to feel the breath of the elements and see if they can make any changes. The element energy inside the element sea is controlled by my divine sense very gently, even if it touches, there will be no change. What''s the problem?" "Okay. I''ll make arrangements." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes were full of excitement. He had been in the Redemption Organization for many years, and he knew best what human beings lacked. After the fusion of the bloodline power of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor and the rhinoceros eye, Tang San not only possessed a super bloodline, but also allowed him to find this elemental path. It is unclear whether it will actually succeed. But at least there should be a chance. Tang San felt the affinity between himself and various elements through his consonance celestial eye. With his cultivation base, he is naturally able to control all elements. But when it comes to being friendly, it''s different. Among them, the fire attribute has a relatively high affinity, because he has the immortal fire phoenix bloodline brand, and his own breath has the power in this regard, not to mention the space attribute. However, some element attributes will have a lower affinity. If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 935： Savings of the Blue Gold Tree Clan How to control the elements requires awakening the sense of the elements. If the affinity is strong, can it be naturally awakened? This is one of the reasons why Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to try. If you can''t wake up naturally, what method will you use to stimulate awakening the day after tomorrow? Tang San can of course use his divine sense and the life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to do this now, but he can''t stay on the Fa Lanxing forever. What will he do after he leaves in the future? It is necessary to find a set of effective methods, so that human beings can stably possess a series of abilities, in order to truly improve a cultivation path. Tang San first teleported back to Kerry City, then returned to the Golden Valley through Kerry City, and looked at Jin Miaolin. Jin Miaolin''s state is not bad, although he is still a little confused, but at least his mental and physical state have recovered a lot. With the strong guard of the liger, there is no need to worry about him being in any danger, perhaps because Jin Miaolin is the tree ancestor. With the Blue Gold Tree Clan of the direct bloodline, the life energy emitted by the Gold Trees in the Golden Valley is obviously stronger, and the growth rate is also accelerating. Through the teleportation formation in the Golden Valley, Tang San returned to the Ancestral Court White Tiger Hotel. And this time, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t even wait for him here. Instead of returning directly to the Ancestral Court Council, he practiced for a while in the training room on the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. After using the amethyst stone here to restore his consciousness, Tang San quietly left and returned to the outside. It was already the morning of the second day. Although it was morning, there was still an endless stream of people on the streets of Zuting. Walking on the road, Tang San heard many times a goblin mentioning the super auction that would be held soon. According to what they said, the auction list is now hyped up to a sky-high price. It seems that this time, the ancestral court is going to take this opportunity to make a lot of money. The people behind the scenes are naturally several major merchants with the support of the emperor. Although the Lingxi Luyao lineage is very strong in the caravan, but if we talk about the large chambers of commerce on the ancestral court, they are still far behind. I don''t know when Young Master Mei and the others will be able to come here. I should go back earlier, so I can also teleport here with her. Although Mei Gongzi can also teleport long distances, but the consumption is too high, and she should not be able to travel too far. Now she, as the pretext for recruiting relatives by martial arts, is even more under the watchful eyes of everyone. Before Tang San left the White Tiger Hotel, he left a note, because if Young Master Mei came to the Ancestral Court, he would definitely stay at the White Tiger Hotel. When the distance is close, you can communicate through the communicator. Although there is a danger of being discovered by the emperor in the ancestral court, the discovery is at most the discovery of contact signals, but the specific content will not be discovered. And it only needed one notification to let Tang San know that Young Master Mei had come to the ancestral court. Naturally, she would not be contacted within the parliament. After going around the ancestral courtyard a few times, Tang San returned to the council. When he returned to his room, he did not expect that the first elder was already waiting here. The first elder and Jin Miaosen meditated cross-legged outside Tang San''s room. "Wake up." Tang San touched them with his divine sense. They just woke up. "Brother, you came back so late! Oh, no, it should be morning now." Jin Miaosen said with a pouted mouth. "I wandered around a lot outside. Come in and talk." Tang San opened the door and brought them into his room. "You don''t have to wait for me here! I will naturally contact you when I come back." Tang San said helplessly. The elder said with a smile: "We will naturally implement what you said. Are you going to participate in the auction?" Tang San nodded and said, "Always go and have a look. Even if you don''t buy anything, you have to know what''s sold. Only by knowing yourself and your opponent can you compete." The first elder gave Tang San a thumbs up, "The patriarch really thought it through. But don''t worry, our Blue Gold Tree Clan still has some background." As he spoke, he handed a blue crystal-shaped ring to his hand. Tang San. Tang San took the ring and immediately felt the spatial fluctuations above it, this was obviously a storage ring. "Look." A mysterious smile appeared on the elder''s face. Tang San put the ring on his finger. Because the ring is a bit big, he wears it directly on the thumb of his left hand. Inspired by divine consciousness, he felt the existence in this ring. It didn''t matter if his consciousness was swept away, the next moment, his pupils contracted and his eyes widened, shocked by the stability of Tang San''s mind. Subconsciously, he looked at the first elder, and the first elder said somewhat ashamedly: "Xiao Sen doesn''t know the situation in our clan. She was too playful before, and the elders will take care of the major affairs of the clan. This time you are here. We don''t know if we will encounter any difficulties during the debriefing, so we will bring out the family background of our family. After all, our Blue Gold Tree family is the inheritance of the tree ancestors. It is one of the oldest races, and some family backgrounds We still have it." Tang San couldn''t help but ask, "How much is this?" He had just penetrated into the ring with his divine sense, and what he felt was a purple ocean, yes, it was the ocean. The space of that ring was definitely the largest Tang San had ever seen. Can''t describe how many square meters. Tang San felt that even if there was a small mountain inside, there should be no problem. And in the ring, there are a lot of Amethyst coins. That''s right, it is the highest-level amethyst coin, and each one exists in a complete form. The preciousness of the Amethyst Coin was very clear to Tang San. The largest amethyst coin he had ever seen was in the training room of the White Tiger Hotel. At that time, he also thought that the White Tiger Demon Emperor was really too extravagant. And when he and Young Master Mei participated in the Ancestral Court Classic, one of the rewards they chose was a huge amethyst ore. Tang San improved his consciousness with the amethyst stone, and was able to escape with his life after being chased by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. And at this moment, in the ring that the Great Elder gave him, there are not only a large number of amethyst coins, but also a small number of amethyst ore. Tang San just glanced at it, there were at least dozens of pieces of amethyst ore that could compare with the prize he had won. This thing, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not very useful, because it is meaningless for the Blue Gold Tree Clan to improve their consciousness. The life energy itself is huge enough that their consciousness has never been weak. Just by simply increasing the vitality, you can increase your spiritual consciousness, so what is the purpose of fading out of the cultivation of spiritual consciousness? However, UU reading www. uukanshu.com What a great wealth this is! "Our blue-gold tree clan trades by selling blue-gold fruits and branches that fall off during metamorphosis. These things are consumables, and are needed by any race in the entire continent. Therefore, we are actually rich in building a wooden city. Even King Kong City can''t compare! We are a renewable resource. However, it is useless for us to exchange money. Even if we give some artifacts to our clansmen, we will not be able to exert our power. So, this money is saved. The value of Amethyst Coin is the highest, and it is also a hard currency. Over the years, we have saved a lot. I don¡¯t know the exact amount. But I estimate that if the amethyst ore on the entire Fairy Continent is lit, here we are, It should be able to occupy at least 5% of the number." The elder''s smile was full of pride. But Tang San was dumbfounded. How could the Blue Gold Tree Clan be so rich? This is probably something that even the ancestors don''t know about. Indeed it is! The Blue Gold Tree Clan has nothing to spend, and they are coveted by all races. Tang San even suspected that the reason why other races attacked the people of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was because the Heaven and Earth Treasures produced by the Blue Gold Tree Clan were too expensive to buy. Chapter 936： Im a millionaire Looking at the ring in his hand, Tang San couldn''t imagine that if he took out so many amethyst coins, would the value of the amethyst coins depreciate! "Patriarch, you don''t have to save it. It''s useless for our Blue Gold Tree Clan to ask for money. You are our unprecedented existence. If we can buy artifact for you to compete for the next emperor''s position, even if we spend it all, it won''t count. What. It''s definitely worth it. As for the blue gold fruit, we probably carried about a thousand pieces, and I asked everyone to sort them out, and I''ll send them to you after sorting them out." Tang San looked at the first elder, and the corner of his mouth twitched again. He even suspected that if so much money was really given directly to the ancestral court, it might be possible to buy a throne from the ancestral court. Tang San was absolutely certain that even all the living emperors had never seen so many amethyst coins appear at the same time. He, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, turned out to be a rich man. Tang San is still quite cautious about recruiting relatives in this competition. Although he has confidence in his own strength, this time he will face all eleventh-rank powerhouses in the entire Fairy Continent. It is also the competition for the throne of the emperor, which must be their own lives. And now that he has so much money as support, he feels that even if he spends money, his plan should be able to be completed. Jin Miaosen, a silly little sister, must not know that there is so much money in the clan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to sell the blue gold fruit by himself. She is really ignorant of the world, and the Blue Gold Tree Clan is definitely not that stupid. Inheriting such an ancient race, there are always capable people. Not to mention anything else, the ability to save money alone is really amazing! It is also true that the Blue Gold Tree Clan can be said to have the most precious and only resource. It would be strange if they didn''t make money. Although the Blue Gold Tree Clan was not strong in combat, the Jianmu City was guarded by the ancestors of the tree, which was the biggest guarantee. Tang San even suspected now that the reason why the Blue Gold Tree Clan didn''t build the inner city of the wooden city was because they made too much money and guarded these families. These amethyst coins really made Tang San feel that he needed to get to know the Blue Gold Tree Clan again. Tang San put the ring on his hand, but the first elder looked at him with some burning eyes, and said, "Patriarch, with all this money, are you sure you will win a spot in the battle for the throne?" Tang San said: "I don''t know the specific rules yet, so it''s hard to say. However, the people who come to participate in the martial arts recruiting conference this time are definitely well prepared, and I don''t dare to say it now. However, it should be with certainty. of." Hearing what he said, the Great Elder''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Patriarch, you must do your best this time! If you can become an emperor, then the status of our Blue Gold Tree Clan will become completely different. Then superimpose the previous feat of Tu Huang. I promise that no one will care about us anymore. At that time, we can take advantage of the situation to regain the dominance of life attribute heaven and earth treasures. It is estimated that it will be very fast to earn it back. I have been careful these days. After thinking about the neutral position you mentioned, I feel more and more that your approach is really clever! If we are only on the side of the Richen Empire, the sales of the Tianyu Empire will be greatly discounted, and the middlemen will earn a lot of price difference. .And if we remain neutral, stationed in all major cities, and can become the core of life, we will gain benefits from us, and they will definitely want to gain greater benefits. At that time, our blue gold fruit and blue gold tree The price of the family will definitely continue to rise.¡± Tang San looked at it and said in his heart, did you think about it from this aspect? It turns out that the potential of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is actually in this area? He himself was a bit dumbfounded, but it was true that he was not too familiar with the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Hearing what the Great Elder said this time, it could be regarded as a whole new door opened. "Elder, I would like to trouble you and the elders to collect some information about this auction. We will make preparations and plans first, so that we will be much more relaxed when participating in the auction." "Yes, we will go immediately. We must get the detailed information as much as possible. Even if we use money to pile it up, we will help you take down the throne of the emperor." The elder said confidently. Of course, his confidence did not come from the strength of "Jin Miaolin", but his confidence in the financial strength of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. In the view of the first elder, if Tang San could be equipped with an artifact, with the purity of the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s life energy and the high level of energy, then the victory of occupying the throne would be a sure thing. This is also a beautiful idea in the heart of a race elder who is not good at fighting. He had no idea what the combat power consisted of. After sending off the elders, Tang San really played with that storage ring with a huge storage space for a while. Even with a mind like his, he couldn''t help feeling the huge amount of Amethyst Coins accumulated in it many times, and was amazed in his heart. The Lingxi Chamber of Commerce should be very rich, but compared to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is probably nothing. It is no wonder that so many races and main cities are secretly attacking the Blue Gold Tree Clan. It is true that the life resources of this race are too precious, and they are definitely very valuable. Before Young Master Mei came, Tang San continued to stay in the Ancestral Court to cultivate. After waiting for three days in a row, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious before he came to Young Master Mei. With the space teleportation ability of the Peacock Monster Clan, plus the teleportation array that he had set up a long time ago, if it is the fastest, Young Master Mei''s current cultivation base should be able to reach the ancestral courtyard with just two jumps and teleportation. Why hasn''t it arrived after three days? As the so-called concern is chaos, Tang San is a little bored even cultivating. A lot of information about the auction has been inquired by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The summary of this information proves the terrifying degree of this auction more and more. In this super auction, it is said that there are more than ten artifacts participating in the auction, and these artifacts are not the basic artifacts that Tang San and Young Master Mei won in the Ancestral Court Classic, but the existence of real powerful power. , Many of the top artifacts appeared, and I don¡¯t know why the original owners took these existences out for the shoot. But in any case, these artifacts will appear in this auction. I don''t know how many strong players who are ready to participate are gearing up for the auction. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is indeed, taking advantage of this battle of conquering the emperor, all kinds of rare and strange treasures can definitely be auctioned at sky-high prices. The ancestral court has also become more and more lively. All the hotels in the ancestral court are now full, and it is difficult to find a room. The whole ancestral courtyard has a feeling of heat. Tang San finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After there was no news on the fourth day of Young Master Mei, he quietly left the Ancestral Court and returned to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. The message he left is still here, but Mr. Mei is obviously not here yet. He looked inwardly, his consciousness fluctuated, and he gently flicked the projection of the Asura Sword in his own consciousness. This was the best way for Tang San to confirm that Young Master Mei was safe. As long as the projection of the Asura Excalibur does not change, it is said that Young Master Mei is definitely safe. However, after not seeing her for many days, she was a little worried except for missing, because she was afraid that something special would happen to her. So Tang San still decided to get Young Master Mei''s response by touching the divine weapon. Soon, the projection of the Shura Divine Sword replied. Sword Intent clearly conveyed to Tang San all the fluctuations in peace, which also made him let out a long breath. However, only this simple exchange can take place. I just don''t know when Mr. Mei will arrive. When he left the White Tiger Hotel, night had already fallen, and the entire ancestral courtyard could even be described as noisy. The crowd is too much. The Ancestral Court did not seem to have deliberately restricted the flow of people this time. You can see all kinds of youkai and spirits on the streets. Anyone who can come to the ancestral court needs to have aristocratic status. Tang San even wondered if all the nobles of the two races in the entire Fairy Continent had come to the Ancestral Court. The current level of liveliness has even made it impossible to even have a place to go on the street. Chapter 937： Beauty is here Walking in the crowd, Tang San suddenly seemed to sense something, and looked in one direction. On the street, a convoy was approaching, heading towards the White Tiger Hotel. Looking at the mark on the carriage belonging to the Peacock Monster Clan, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his divine sense swept towards the direction of the convoy without hesitation. "Bold!" At the next moment, there was a loud shout from the direction of the convoy, and a silver light flashed out instantly, making passersby on the street startled and dodged to both sides. The nobles of the monster clan and spirit clan are almost all strong, and because of this, they can feel the strength of the one who came out of the carriage. Moreover, they can also see the imprint of the city lord on the carriage. Even if you don''t know where this came from, the status of the main city lord is not wrong. Otherwise, the team would not have come in so smoothly. Seeing this one in midair, Tang San couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and instantly retracted his own consciousness fluctuations. He has now returned to Jin Miaolin''s appearance, and he has to hide himself as much as possible. Princess Peacock was suspended in mid-air, and her beautiful eyes flashed with fierce light. As a peak eleventh-order powerhouse, she had previously swept her divine sense to make her feel it immediately. The other party''s consciousness is very powerful, so it aroused its vigilance. You must know that although they are all above the level of kings, this kind of behavior of rashly scanning others with spiritual sense is a kind of exploration by the superior to the inferior. Impolite. However, the princess is also a little stunned now, because after it came out, the other party''s consciousness has disappeared without a trace, and not even a trace is left, so that she can''t do it if she wants to catch the other party. The control ability of this divine sense made it more vigilant in his heart. Obviously, the other party is a strong man whose strength is by no means inferior to him, maybe even the emperor? At this time, Tang San was walking down the street with a smile on his face. There were so many people with mixed eyes that he didn''t recognize each other. As he walked, he tightened the hood on his cloak and put the communicator into his ear to try to connect. "It was you just now?" The communicator was just put on, and a familiar voice came from the other side. "Yeah! What a coincidence. I just came out from your grandfather''s place." Tang San replied with a smile. "Hmph, you haven''t seen me for so many days. You really can!" Young Master Mei said angrily. Tang San said with a wry smile: "When I went back, you had already left for the ancestral court, and I was waiting here, but you haven''t heard from you for a long time, so I was in a hurry and shot you with the Asura sword. I just happened to bump into you here. Did you go somewhere else before?" "Yeah." Young Master Mei said, "My godmother took me to pick up something, which was once left by the Great Peacock Demon Emperor. This competition is also very important to me and the Peacock Monster Clan. If the Peacock Monster Clan can If you have the emperor again, you will naturally be able to reproduce the glory." Tang San suddenly realized, "I see. There will be a super auction soon. It is said that there are quite a few good things. When the time comes, let''s take a look and shoot some suitable ones for you. I will fully arm you. Besides, I guess you will be too. At the end, you need to take action and wait for it. Has the ancestral court discussed with you the rules for recruiting relatives by martial arts? " "Not yet. Let me come over a month in advance, just to make an agreement on this aspect. We are also considering coming over in advance to prepare. Now go directly to the White Tiger Hotel to check in. Will you come over later?" "Of course, you''re already here, how can I not come, I''ll stay with you at night?" Tang San said with a smile. "Bah, you want to be beautiful." Young Master Mei said angrily. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s talk about it later, let me know when you stay, and I''ll teleport directly there. I''ll take a walk outside first." "Um." Young Master Mei has finally arrived, and I will see you right away, so Tang San is naturally determined. Recalling the last time I and Young Master Mei came to the ancestral court to participate in the elite competition, it was like yesterday. But now they are no longer the ninth order. Even more, they both became the masters of the main city. Two human beings are already the main city lords of the monster family Tianyu Empire and the ghost family Richen Empire. How fantastic is this! It can be said that the forces they control now have occupied more than one-eighth of the continent. This is definitely the time when human beings on Fran Planet have the strongest power ever. The worst thing now is that they are going to attack the emperor. If both he and Young Master Mei can reach the level of the emperor, then there is really no threat to their existence on Fran Star. In order to become emperor, there is still a lot of hard work to do. This battle of the emperor is the most important one. If you want to become an emperor, you must not only survive the emperor''s robbery, but also get the approval of all the existing emperors. Without the permission of the ancestral court, even if the strength is reached, it is impossible to become an emperor. Before any emperor can make a breakthrough, he needs to obtain the consent of the ancestral court. Otherwise, the existing emperors will attack them in groups and let them fall before becoming emperors. This is the most important rule of the Ancestral Court! Then there is the question of how to overcome the calamity. Tang San understands that although he has persuaded the master of the plane to a certain extent, when he transcends the calamity, many of the abilities of his previous life will return, and he will become stronger at that time, and then the plane of this plane will return. It is difficult to say whether the Lord will attack him because of his specialness. There must be no chance of luck in this regard, and preparations must be made according to the worst-case scenario, not relying on luck, but only on strength. Therefore, he has a lot to prepare. Young Master Mei should not have the problem of plane suppression, but after she and Tang San were together, influenced by Tang San''s aura, her original destiny in this plane had been changed, and her past life was close to God after all. The existence of the king level, even reincarnation will carry some memory marks, plus the Asura sword that Tang San brought her awakened her, when she transcended the calamity and became emperor, I am afraid that the memory of the previous life will also recover, at least part of it. Will the plane oppress her at that time? Now Tang San doesn''t know. So be prepared for her as well. Therefore, it seems that they are already at the eleventh rank now, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the level of the emperor, but in fact, there are still many things that need to be prepared. This time, Tang San''s outing is also looking for an opportunity. At present, the effect is quite good, especially the fact that they have obtained the approval of the tree ancestors and become the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will be very helpful to them in their future tribulation. This was also an important reason why Tang San was now doing his best to help the Blue Gold Tree Clan obtain a better living space on the mainland. The comprehensive recognition of Shuzu will be of great help to the plane''s recognition of him. Of course, strength is the foundation of everything, and it must be accumulated and developed. Tang San was also waiting, waiting for the arrival of the two super-artifact bodies of himself and Young Master Mei. Their existence is the real confidence. After walking around the street twice, he soon got the news from Young Master Mei. They have completed their check-in at the White Tiger Hotel. The residence of the Peacock Monster Clan was obviously reserved by the White Tiger Hotel. Moreover, Young Master Mei will live in the big house of the White Tiger Demon Emperor on the top floor. Tang San managed to find a corner with no one, and quietly teleported under the cover of the cloak. Of course, he has returned to his original appearance. Returning to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San saw Young Master Mei at a glance. At this time, she was still wearing a large silver cloak and a long silver-white dress. This outfit not only set off her beautiful face, but also revealed a bit of the aura and majesty of the city lord. . Chapter 938： Angry again? She was not the only one in the room, her mother Su Qin was also there. Su Qin should have come to the ancestral court a long time ago to reunite with the father and daughter of the white tiger demon emperor. This time, when I learned that my daughter was coming, I should have picked her up immediately. Seeing Tang San, Young Master Mei''s original aura of the city master was instantly destroyed by her pursed red lips. Tang San first greeted Su Qin with a nod, "Auntie." "You''ve also come to the ancestral court. Xiaomei said that you haven''t gone back much in the past few months, but you''re going to lose your temper. Hurry up and coax." Su Qin chuckled and turned upstairs. Tang San came to Young Master Mei and said with a low laugh, "Are you angry again?" "Humph!" Young Master Mei turned her head away, revealing her fair face and slender neck. Tang San embraced her shoulders, lowered his head and kissed her cheek. His movements were so fast that Young Master Mei didn''t even react. "I hate it, who allowed you to kiss me." Young Master Mei pushed him, of course he didn''t push him away, Tang San even grabbed her little hand and pulled her into his arms. "A few days ago, I had been in retreat and practiced. The time passed so quickly during the retreat. When I woke up, it was already a month. Then I quickly went back to find you. As a result, you were not there. I went to find you again. Xiao He, helped him break through to the tenth rank. Based on his experience and the spiritual sense he has retained, I estimate that it will not be long before he can regain his original cultivation realm. Then I rushed back to wait for you, you never came, I''m really worried." Young Master Mei leaned against his arms and snorted softly again, but his attitude had obviously changed a lot from the previous one. In fact, how could she be really mad at him, as human beings, how difficult it is for them to struggle to survive on the Fairy Continent. Moreover, he has to take chestnuts from the fire and strive to become the emperor. All Tang San''s busyness was of course preparing for this. And this is obviously not an easy task. He has the possibility of encountering danger all the time. Compared with his failure to go back to see her more often, she is actually more worried about his safety. Tang San gently stroked her long hair, and said softly, "I''ll stay with you tonight. I can sleep on the sofa." "Farewell." Young Master Mei said softly, "Grandpa will come to see me later, and maybe the Great Demon Emperor will also come. I want to participate in the competition to recruit relatives. Now is a sensitive time." Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "I also know that I''m sensitive now. If those who are preparing to participate in the competition know that you have slept with me before the competition, they will probably attack me." "Shameless, who wants to sleep with you." Young Master Mei punched him angrily, then stood up straight from his arms, "How are you going to participate in the competition? Have you signed up?" Tang San nodded and said: "The registration has been completed, don''t worry. The other participants may value the position of the emperor, but I only value my wife. Therefore, I must win, I will never lose. of." "You haven''t married me yet, and I''m not your wife yet. Are you really sure? The scale this time has exceeded my imagination. All the emperors will definitely come to watch the ceremony. Under the eyes of everyone..." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes showed worry. She has been worrying about this for the past few days. She was really afraid that something would happen to Tang San at this martial arts contest! However, if he doesn''t participate, wouldn''t he want to marry someone else? This is something she absolutely cannot agree to. And now that the scale of the competition for recruiting relatives has reached such a level, it is the arrow that has to be sent on the string. So she didn''t even know what to do. Tang San pulled her into his arms again, "Don''t worry, I''ve made all the preparations, I won''t tell you what I am in the competition, because I''m afraid you will show your flaws. You can also find it among the contestants at that time. When you look for it, who is your husband. It must be an unexpected identity for you." "I was at ease when you did things, but this time the matter is very important. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that you will be targeted by those emperors if you expose it. That would be really troublesome." Young Master Mei was still worried. "I promise, there will be no risk. Don''t you believe me? How was the absorption of the life energy I passed on to you last time?" Tang San changed the subject. For him, in fact, the biggest flaw is Young Master Mei. The emperor''s sense of consciousness is very sensitive. Once Young Master Mei pays too much attention to him, especially the city lords of the two cities in the south and north, it will be strange if he doesn''t arouse suspicion. This was also an important reason why Tang San insisted on not telling Young Master Mei about his current identity. "I have absorbed it, and it has helped me a lot. I feel that the foundation is more solid, and my cultivation has improved a lot." Young Master Mei said. Tang San said: "That''s good. When Grandpa is alone with you, you can ask him if my current identity is safe, he knows my current identity. But I told him not to tell you. But you can Check with him to make sure I''m safe now. Take 10,000 steps back and say, even if something is really discovered, with the help of your grandfather, your father, or even your godfather, our lives will not be in danger. I will not Just kidding about our future, so you don''t have to worry about anything, just be yourself and participate in this competition as normal. When the last being comes to you, that contestant is me already." "Well, good. You are really confident. Then if anyone comes to me at the end, I will marry him." Young Master Mei said with a smile. "Well, no problem." Tang San smiled slightly, not pride, but absolute confidence in his eyes. With the five super bloodlines, if he can''t fight with his opponents of the level, then don''t mess with him. The only thing he needs to pay attention to in the martial arts contest is to defeat his opponent without revealing some of his abilities. After all, he is only the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be good at fighting. Seeing that he was so confident, Young Master Mei felt a lot more relaxed. "Have you been staying in the ancestral court recently? Where do you live?" Tang San laughed and said, "Does this count as a side attack? Would you believe it if I told you that I live in the Ancestral Court?" "Hmph, I didn''t tell the truth. I''ll ignore you." Young Master Mei pushed him away and took off his cloak. Tang San didn''t explain, just looked at her with a smile. Young Master Mei looked at him with bright eyes, and said softly, "Are you really not leaving tonight? Or, will you come back later?" A simple sentence almost broke Tang San''s defense, Tang San said with a wry smile: "I''d better go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself. If something really happened to us, the emperors would probably be able to detect it. " "Bah, bah, who wants to do something to you, I just see you as pitiful, and I''m just going to let you sleep on the sofa. How dare you blaspheme your beautiful sister?" Young Master Mei put his hands on his hips, and his pretty face was slightly red. Tang San looked at her like that with a smile, his eyes couldn''t help being a little crazy. In her previous life, didn''t she always look at herself like this? He is really happy in his heart now that he can come to this world and find Young Master Mei. Find your lover. If he couldn''t find her, maybe he would really go away with her. Being stared at so affectionately by him, Young Master Mei couldn''t take it anymore, turned around and turned his back to him, "You, do you stay or go first? If you stay, I''ll see if it''s somewhere else. see grandpa..." Just when she said this, her delicate body was already embraced from behind by a pair of powerful arms. The warm embrace made her instantly feel a strong sense of security, and she even felt a little tired. Chapter 939： competition system "Grandpa and the others are coming, I''ll go back first, we''ll keep in touch at any time. You flick me with the Asura sword, and I''ll be there whenever I''m called." Tang San whispered in her ear, the next moment, Young Master Mei only felt With nothing behind him, the temperature and the sense of loss hit almost at the same time. At this moment, Su Qin''s voice came from the second floor, "Xiaomei, grandpa is here." "Mmmm." Young Master Mei came back to his senses and hurriedly ran to the second floor. When she came to the second floor, she happened to see Su Qin sitting down with the arm of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. "Grandpa." Young Master Mei smiled and leaned forward to salute the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said, "My little Mei is really getting more and more beautiful. Tang San just left?" Young Master Mei blushed and nodded lightly. The White Tiger Demon Emperor said: "He just used his spiritual sense to ask me to tell you that his current situation is definitely safe. It is true. Frankly speaking, if he hadn''t told me, I would never have imagined that he is in such a state now. You don''t need to think about it. He''s right not to tell you now. You''ll naturally know after this competition is over. You don''t need to worry about him, but you should pay attention to it yourself. The rules for recruiting relatives in this competition, It''s kind of troublesome." Young Master Mei''s expression changed slightly and said, "Grandpa, have the rules been formulated now?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded slightly and said, "I already have a general idea. In a normal martial arts competition, as a relative recruiter, you don''t actually need to participate. Just marrying the final winner, even if the competition is completed. It''s also the original idea. After all, our side will support you to become emperor." "However, with the expansion of the scale of this competition, there have been some changes. First of all, the Richen Empire has also requested to participate in the competition. We can''t directly refuse it because of the fact that the fairies are one. They are very strong in this matter. If they refuse, there is even a possibility of conflict. Their mood is understandable. After all, this is related to the battle of the emperor. Therefore, this competition is actually a match. The Battle of the Emperor." "I, the undead demon emperor and Jingfeng naturally support you to become emperor. But there are some different voices on the Tianyu Empire side. After all, all the powerful clans have descendants. Especially the dragon clan. Lost the crystal demon. After the emperor, the Dragon Clan''s absolutely lofty position in the ancestral court fell instantly, and a dark demon king could not support the Dragon Clan''s banner at all. Therefore, this time they are determined to seize the throne of an emperor, This is even more determined to win. And on your grandfather''s side, naturally you don''t want the Dragon Clan to succeed. So you can maintain an advantage over the Dragon Clan for a long time in the future. This is the internal contradiction of the Tianyu Empire. On the other hand, the Richen Empire originally They also want a piece of the pie. And now, the death of the King Kong Jinghuang has made them even more nervous. If we win two of the three thrones, then our advantage will be obvious. It has been captured. Then, the strength comparison between the Richen Empire and our Tianyu Empire is even worse than when the Crystal Demon Emperor was there. So, this is why they do everything they can to participate in this competition. " "The reason why you must also participate in the competition, rather than wait and see, is because neither the internal contradictions of the Richen Empire nor the Tianyu Empire are willing to see you being recommended for a throne. Therefore, in the current rules, There are sections where you have to compete.¡± Young Master Mei nodded and said, "I''ve thought of this for a long time. But how can I compete now?" The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger said solemnly: "I and I have already fought for you with all our strength. After all, this is originally a contest to recruit relatives. The reason for the different internal voices now is that recruiting relatives requires two-way choices. It''s not just you who can choose others. Contestants, other contestants should also be able to decide whether or not to choose you. Therefore, this competition is not your own business. Instead, the female powerhouses of the eleventh order are divided with you, and the male powerhouses are divided Divided on the other side. Compete for each other. The only advantage left for you is that you are a seeded player on the female player¡¯s side. You don¡¯t need to participate in the previous preliminaries, but directly participate in the semi-finals.¡± Young Master Mei was taken aback, this was indeed something she didn''t expect, "Have you become a group to recruit relatives?" The White Tiger Demon King nodded and said, "Yes. It can be said that. The preliminaries will be based on elimination. It''s a game to determine the outcome. The winner will continue, and the loser will withdraw. It will be very cruel. .After the male contestants and the female contestants each decide the top eight, there will be a round-robin match. That is to say, the eight people on both sides of the male and female contestants will play a single round-robin match. Each contestant needs to play seven games. Then the final score will be followed. Sorting. The top three from both sides are selected. Together, six people play a mixed match. The mixed match is also played in a single round robin to determine the final top three. The top three can be in all the previous top sixteen. The contestants choose their spouses. No matter whether the top three are male or female, they have the right to choose. At the same time, these top three are also equivalent to the emperor who will be cultivated next by default. As the winner of the throne ." Young Master Mei frowned and said: "It''s so complicated. That is to say, I need to participate in the single round-robin competition from the second round, and at least I have to enter the top three of the top eight in the women''s group first." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "That''s right. You are recommended to enter the top eight, but whether you can enter the top three depends on your own strength. Relatively speaking, according to our estimation, the women''s team is better than the men''s. The team is weaker. But it won''t be too different. Whether you can break out of the tight encirclement is up to you. In the women''s team, even Tang San can''t help you. UU Reading can only rely on you own efforts." Young Master Mei took a deep breath and said, "I understand." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said solemnly: "The reason why the competition system is so complicated is to balance the interests of all parties. On the surface, it is to ensure fairness as much as possible, but in fact it is to minimize uncertainty. The round-robin competition in the semi-final stage is the In order to minimize the uncertainty. There will still be a certain lucky element in the previous knockout, but the following round-robin is all about fighting strength. Every contestant must meet each other. As for the final six contestants, It is also for the balance of men and women. Relatively speaking, this competition system is more beneficial to female contestants. This is also because during the internal discussion in the ancestral court, the Richen Empire proposed that there are too few female emperors now. Since the crystal demon After the fall of the emperor, only one Mingyue Tianjing emperor is left. For this, the opinions of female powerhouses in both Tianyu Empire and Richen Empire have always been very strong. This is why I wanted you to do so before. A reason to occupy a position.¡± Young Master Mei nodded and said, "That is to say, if I want to get the final throne, at least I have to win nine games to be safe." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "If you want to be safe, you can hardly lose. There are also strong women, and the strong men like the Mingyue Flower Essence are all women. There are also many female Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan. . This time the contestants cover almost all the 11th-order powerhouses. Whether it is a peak cultivation base or not, there are people who want to try their luck. The scale and momentum can be said to be unprecedented in the ancestral court. You want to be like this It is not easy to break out of the tight encirclement in the competition. Fortunately, the top eight are occupied, so you can relax. But you must also be prepared for tough competitions.¡± Chapter 940： Don 3 will not be a problem "Well, thank you grandpa." Young Master Mei nodded seriously. She is also relatively confident in herself, the three major bloodlines, plus the divine sword Shura. She has long ceased to exist when she had just entered the eleventh order. "What about Tang San? Does his status in the competition start from the knockout round?" Young Master Mei asked. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "It''s not just him, except for you, all the contestants need to start from the knockout round. There is a certain amount of luck in the draw." "Okay." As for Tang San''s luck, Young Master Mei was not worried at all, Tang San had a piercing eye. I just don''t know if it can be used without being discovered by the Tianhu clan during the lottery. The Tianhu clan must be monitoring during the lottery. The white tiger demon emperor said: "So, you have to be fully prepared. Your grandfather said that he would not come to see you today, so as not to expose the relationship between the two of you. But he asked me to tell you that this time the battle for the emperor It is very important, when necessary, you can expose the Phoenix bloodline. But if you can win without using the Phoenix bloodline, that is the best. Otherwise, the pressure of one family and three emperors on the Phoenix demon clan is still very high. Especially from the dragon clan." Young Master Mei nodded. She naturally understood that if she used the abilities of the Phoenix Demon Clan to participate in the battle, and the Phoenix bloodline was discovered, the pressure from various clans would definitely come. The Great Undying Demon Emperor and the Great Jingfeng Demon Emperor, if you add another her, the Phoenix Demon Clan will have three emperors, which is something that has never happened to any race in the history of the Ancestral Court. Why does the throne of the emperor have to be decided by the ancestral court who is qualified to go to the calamity? Just to balance the races. Otherwise, with the powerful races such as the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan, and the Behemoth Behemoth, it is not impossible to have a few more emperors. But other races will lose the qualification to become emperor. This is a situation that other races never want to see. Therefore, whether in the Tianyu Empire or the Richen Empire, the Ancestral Court attaches great importance to this aspect. Therefore, the undead demon emperor certainly hopes that Young Master Mei will become emperor as the peacock demon clan. The peacock demon clan used to have emperors, but now they don''t. Mikoto is also a woman. Relatively speaking, she has almost nothing to criticize except her human identity. And as long as the marriage is carried out by recruiting relatives through martial arts, then the problem of human identity will also be solved, and in terms of qualifications, it can be recognized by the existing emperors. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled and said: "Tang San, you don''t have to worry. With his ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to get to the end. When did you see him do something unsure of? It also concerns the relationship between the two of you. Emotional issues, he will not be careless. He has already made all kinds of preparations in advance. To be honest, I am very curious now how he will behave. Watching his game is even better than watching you. It''s more interesting to me." Young Master Mei stuck out his tongue and said, "I am your own granddaughter. When did you become so partial?" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not partial. I don''t know why, but I always have a feeling that if he goes all out, I don''t think I''m necessarily his opponent now. So, what else do you have to worry about for him? I even suspect that once he can become an emperor, then it is very likely that he will directly reach the level of the crystal demon emperor. You didn''t see it..." Having said that, in order not to leak his mouth, he paused. "What? You said that his current strength is comparable to yours?" Su Qin looked at her father in shock. Since returning to the ancestral court, she has been by the side of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, which is also related to the fact that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor has been in a good mood recently. When Su Qin just came back, he hugged him and cried bitterly, all the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared long ago. He even went to the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor and beat the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo, saying that he was venting his anger on his daughter. As soon as Lin Ximo heard that Su Qin was back, he didn''t dare to fight back. Now the relationship between father and daughter is not very good. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded slightly and said, "It''s hard to say exactly, but I think it should be about the same. He didn''t go all out when he was discussing with me before. But now he gives me a more harmonious feeling than back then. You know, at the level of an emperor, if you want to improve yourself, you can''t do it by accumulation. We are more looking for our own problems and adjusting ourselves. And Tang San gives me the feeling But he doesn''t have anything to adjust. It''s scary. He''s the kind of guy who can change at any time." Young Master Mei blinked, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, "Grandpa, if I meet him, do you think I can defeat him?" The Great Demon Emperor Baihu laughed and said, "Of course he can. If he wins the whole world, he won''t be able to beat you." Young Master Mei smiled, "I''ll see you in the final mixed round-robin match. Grandpa, can I tell him the rules of the game now?" The white tiger demon emperor said: "Yes. It should be announced soon. Let all the contestants get ready. In this competition, all the emperors will watch the ceremony, and they will take turns as referees to avoid casualties. It is about the emperor, for sure They will do their best, even desperately.¡± The three grandfathers and grandsons chatted for a while, and the White Tiger Demon Emperor returned to his White Tiger Palace to rest, while Su Qin stayed with his daughter. At this time, Tang San had also returned to the Ancestral Court Council. The arrival of Young Master Mei made him confident, and the next step is to go all out to prepare for the battle. What he has to do now is to select some of his abilities that can be used in the game, and it must be particularly reasonable. Two days later, Zu Ting''s announcement about recruiting relatives by martial arts was officially released. UU reading has the same rules about the entire competition as what the White Tiger Demon Emperor told Young Master Mei. As soon as the final rules of the game came out, the entire ancestral court was plunged into an eager discussion. One of the most discussed topics is whether the final top three will be same-sex or opposite-sex, and what the ratio of males and females can be. If it is of the opposite sex, then, will there be a situation where two of the top three in the battle of the emperor will become husband and wife, thus forming a family of double emperors? Regarding this issue, Tang San and Mei Gongzi also discussed it, and also asked the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s answer was simple. If the two sides belong to the Richen Empire and the Tianyu Empire, they can have a double emperor, but if they belong to the same empire, they cannot. Partners can only be chosen from among the other sexes out of the top three. After getting this answer, Young Master Mei was anxious first, and only after Tang San repeatedly assured him to solve this problem did he settle down. What Tang San told her was to enter the top six first. If it doesn''t work at that time, you can solve this problem by adjusting the ranking. He didn''t say that he would compete as a monster. Tang San himself even suspected that this method was proposed by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor in his ancestral court. But it''s also reasonable. A twin emperor in the same country is really scary. But if they belong to the two empires, then there is no such problem. It also strengthens the friendship between the two empires. The recent liveliness of the Ancestral Court seems to be a bit excessive. Because of the overcrowding, there are frequent conflicts. Although it is not allowed in the ancestral court, some people already have grievances, especially the existence of opponents in this battle of occupying the emperor. As a result, the security of the ancestral courtyard has fallen into an unprecedented state. Chapter 941： Thief? In this special situation, the ancestral court issued a strict order, ordering all ethnic groups whose cultivation base is below the seventh rank, no matter what status they are, they must evacuate the ancestral court. They can camp outside the ancestral court. The contest of recruiting relatives. This decree took three days to implement, and sure enough, the crowded situation in the ancestral court was greatly relieved. But even so, the number of people in the ancestral court is still much more than normal, and it is still very lively. The ancestral court''s **** patrol team began to take to the streets. Once they found that there was a conflict in violation of the regulations, they would be severely punished, no matter what rank they were. In a tavern near the edge of the ancestral courtyard, two beings who also wore large cloaks were sitting opposite each other. There are several plates of side dishes and two glasses of ale on the table. The one sitting outside was extremely majestic, even if he was sitting there, he still had a mountain-like aura. Like an active volcano that could erupt at any time. On the opposite side of it, it is much more normal, just in human form. "The golden lion clan has also made a lot of money on you this time. You can make a breakthrough in such a short period of time, and you can also arm you to the teeth. It''s very insightful!" The man sitting inside said softly. The majestic man laughed and said, "What can they do? Without first-level blood, they will never be able to emerge. The Golden Lion Clan has always considered itself to be the king of beasts, but they have never had a single emperor for many generations. Mammoths have them, can they not be in a hurry? Although the Tiger Demon Clan doesn''t pay much attention to them, the White Tiger Demon Emperor is also an emperor. There is a lot of pressure inside the Lion Demon Clan. Besides, I agreed at the beginning. Pass them, and challenge that guy for them. This time just takes this opportunity. Are you ready to participate? However, your identity is a bit sensitive! Do you need me to find a solution for you from the Lions?" Tang San pulled the hood on his head, took a sip of the ale in front of him, smiled and shook his head, saying: "No need, I''m ready. I have a way. You will see you at the competition then. Mine. Hope we don''t meet too soon." The majestic man is none other than the current patriarch of the official Liger clan, and the big cat that the Golden Lion clan has allied with and accepted it. Since the end of the Ancestral Court Classic, the big cat has been taken away by the golden lion clan and has been in retreat until recently. During this period of time, the Golden Lion Clan used almost all the resources accumulated in the clan on it. Liger-Tiger Transformation is a first-level bloodline, which is what the Lion Monster Clan lacks the most. As Big Cat himself said, the Golden Lion Clan is too eager to have an emperor. There are three vacancies in the ancestral court, which can be said to be unprecedented. All races want a piece of the pie. This time, it was all prepared to go all out. The big cat is naturally the one with the most hope in the Lions. After it returned to the ancestral court, it tried to communicate with the communicator that Tang San had left for it. In its view, Tang San would definitely not let go of such a grand event, not to mention that the protagonist of the competition was already The beautiful son who has become the lord of Kerry City! The reunion of old friends is naturally full of joy. Tang San saw the change in the big cat at a glance, its improvement can be said to be a qualitative leap. From the original ninth-order peak, it has broken through the tenth and eleventh orders. This change can definitely be said to be huge. The murderous aura that Big Cat had cultivated in the field of killing gods has now been completely restrained. But that restrained edge is even more terrifying. Its divine sense was definitely not as powerful as Tang San''s, but it was extremely sturdy, just like its character. "That''s good. I don''t want to meet you! I can''t see the level of your current strength at all. I ask myself that I have improved very quickly, but why do I feel that the gap between you and you has changed? It looks like it''s getting bigger?" The big cat looked at Tang San helplessly, in its eyes Tang San was like a mountain that could never be crossed. Really helpless and helpless. Tang San smiled and said: "Don''t say that, your background will definitely become an emperor in the future. Not only because of your talent, but also because of your firm will. This is for you." The original storage ring was handed to the big cat. The big cat took the ring and asked curiously, "What''s inside?" Tang San said: "There will be a super auction soon, this is some money, you choose something that suits you." The big cat hurriedly put the ring on the table, "I can''t ask for this. The Lions have already prepared a lot of money for me, which should be enough. Besides, you need money too! Artifacts at the Super Auction There will be no less, you can also choose some, so that you can be more sure. This time, it is the beauty of the young master, you must win. You have more pressure than me. For me, in addition to the challenges may appear Apart from the guy in the sect, the others are not so important. I have self-knowledge and occupy the position of the emperor. With my current cultivation base, I am afraid that I cannot compete. After all, the hidden powerhouses of all the strong families will come out." Tang San smiled and said: "Take it. I still have it. Don''t you know me yet? I''m measured. Besides, since it''s going to be a fight, it''s natural to go all out to fight. This super auction is in such a situation. When the time comes, I am afraid that everything will be at a substantial premium, so prepare more to be prepared.¡± The big cat was still a little hesitant. At this moment, suddenly, an illusory gray shadow flashed quietly, almost rolling towards the storage ring against the table top. Tang San looked at the lightning-like gray shadow with great interest, but the big cat had already reacted, "Bold!" The blazing blood aura gushed out from the big cat almost instantly, and the dazzling white light that erupted from his body instantly brightened the little shop. What is even more terrifying is that the dazzling white light contains extreme coldness. It is not the freezing of the body directly, but the breath of death that even the consciousness seems to be able to condense. UU reading is the realm of killing gods! Although this does not directly release the field, it is also an application of the field. There were not many customers in the store, but at this time, all of them were cold and pale, unable to move. In the dark corner, a gray figure also appeared, but it was still able to move, and it was about to turn around and run. The big cat shot out with his right hand, and the sudden burst of Gangfeng brought a powerful and unparalleled sharpness and instantly blocked all the opponent''s escape routes. The gray figure was a little sluggish, and was cut into several pieces in the sharp claws and blades. But the strange thing is that the gray figure quickly re-bonded together, and then suddenly accelerated, rushing out. "Shadow Demon?" The big cat snorted coldly, all the white rays of light suddenly converged, but Sen Leng''s breath was suddenly compressed, just shrouded on the Shadow Demon, and the Shadow Demon''s swift body instantly froze in the air. . The Realm of Killing God is really activated! The most powerful thing about shadow devils is that they are almost immune to most physical attacks and energy attacks. Although their own attack power is not strong, they are extremely good at hiding and escaping. Therefore, almost all shadow demons are master thieves, a race that is very annoying to all races. Unfortunately, what it encountered today was Tang San and Big Cat. The weakness of shadow demons is that their spiritual power is relatively weak, even if they are king-level shadow demons. The Killing God Domain itself is a powerful attack domain at the spiritual level, strengthening itself and weakening the opponent. The big cat is an existence at the level of the eleventh-order great demon king. In the realm of killing gods driven by it, it locks the opponent, and this shadow demon is naturally unable to escape. Chapter 942： Shadow Fiend The big cat put the ring on the table on his hand, then stood up and strode towards the shadow demon. The shadow demon''s figure has already appeared under the oppression of the Killing God Domain. He is only about 1.5 meters tall, and his skin is light gray with a transparent texture. The entire body surface is smoky, the head is jujube-shaped, and a pair of small eyes flank the head. His limbs were slender, and his eyes were full of horror at this time. Shadow Demon has an innate ability, that is, treasure hunting. Even through the storage ring, they can sense to a certain extent. This shadow demon was originally a guest in this small shop. Of course it could feel that Tang San and Big Cat were both above the king level. However, when the storage ring appeared, it immediately felt the great wealth in it, so it chose to take the risk. Unexpectedly, it hit the iron plate directly. "Forgive your life, spare your life. Ancestral Court can''t fight. I didn''t do anything." The shadow demon was very cunning. It emphasizes that the ancestral court cannot fight, and then emphasizes that it has done nothing to catch the thief and catch the stolen goods, it is indeed not successful. It''s hard to say when the patrols are here. Tang San said indifferently: "Really?" A light and shadow lit up, which was recorded entirely through divine sense, clearly recording the entire process of how Hui Ying attacked them and how it was controlled by the big cat. "The ancestral court strictly ordered no conflict. You took the initiative to take action against us, or you were stealing. Is there a reason to die?" The shadow demon shivered smartly, it understood that it really hit the iron plate, and the other party can use the divine sense to retrace the situation just now, and the power of this divine sense alone will never be controlled. under the power of oneself. These two are not at the level of the demon king, but at the level of the great demon king. In the ancestral court under normal circumstances, how could the Great Demon King appear here. But now that it appears, this shadow demon has no doubts. Who made the competition for the throne of the emperor almost gather the eleventh-order powerhouses on the entire continent into the ancestral court? "I was wrong. The two adults spared my life. I really know I was wrong. I am willing to atone for my sins, and I am willing to buy my life with the treasure on my body." In the realm of killing gods, the King Shadow Demon felt that the big cat would kill at any time. As for myself, with Tang San''s evidence, killing it would be a waste of time. "Bring it here to talk." Tang San nodded to the big cat. "Okay." The big cat agreed, and the liger Jin Gang wrapped the shadow demon and returned to the table. Tang San kept his head down, not letting the Shadow Demons see his appearance, and said indifferently, "How many of you Shadow Demons have come here to steal chickens and dogs in the ancestral courtyard this time?" "No. Although you are a contestant, you can''t insult our shadow demon family like this." The shadow demon said indignantly. "Insulting?" Tang San laughed, "You even a king-level shadow demon came here to steal, how dare you say that I insulted you? Those who insult people will always be insulted. Don''t forget, your life is still alive. In our hands. Believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to make you survive and die." As he spoke, Tang San''s consciousness had already been released, taking over for the big cat to wrap the shadow demon. Immediately, the Shadow Demon only felt that in his own consciousness, as if he had come to hell, everything around him was changing. It seemed that in front of him were not two strong men from the demon and the elite, but two demons. of. There is a feeling of being swallowed up and split by one''s own consciousness. "I said, I said." The Shadow Demon family has never been hard-bone, and immediately made the right choice. Tang San said indifferently: "I''ll ask you a question, you answer. You should understand that when you lie, your consciousness will change. If you think you can hide the past, you don''t have to tell the truth. I''m not going to extract it directly from your consciousness. no." The big cat said angrily: "That''s right, you can directly search for the soul, so you don''t have to talk nonsense with it." "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I said, I''ll say anything." Shadow Demon was horrified, of course it knew what the consequences of searching for a soul would be, and the sea of ??its own consciousness would probably be broken, and even if it survived, it would forever become Stupid existence. What''s more, the spiritual consciousness of the shadow demon family itself is not strong. Once it is searched for souls, it is still a question whether it can survive. Tang San said: "How many clansmen did you shadow demons come to this time, who is the leader? What kind of cultivation?" The Shadow Demon said honestly: "This time we almost dispatched the entire clan, and everyone above the seventh rank came. There are about two thousand. Our clan leader personally led the team, it is a powerhouse of the eleventh rank. Our shadow The only 11th-rank Demon Race. However, it will not participate in this battle of occupying the emperor. We also know that this is impossible for us. The patriarch means that we have to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. .Accumulate enough resources, maybe we will have a chance when there is another battle for the emperor in the future." Now even the big cat who was listening was shocked. There are more than 2,000 shadow demons, all of them are above the seventh rank. In other words, in the ancestral courtyard, there are now more than 2,000 thieves! It''s not known how much existence will be unlucky. The Shadow Demon family has always been scattered in major cities. Stealing is their specialty. Because they are especially good at escaping, they generally don''t encounter any trouble. It is said that the patriarch of the Shadow Demons even stole it from the emperor, and he succeeded. Tang San smiled, "What''s your status in the shadow demon clan?" He was still very satisfied with this man''s knowledge. The Shadow Demon said honestly: "I am one of the elders in the clan. Ranked eighth." "Oh? The eighth elder. Can you contact your patriarch? Call it. Don''t worry, we have no ill will towards it. It has never done anything to us. According to the rules of the ancestral court, we can''t do anything to it. I Just have a business to talk to. It''s a mutual benefit." Listening to Tang San''s words, the eighth elder shuddered, shook his head repeatedly, and said, "No, no. If I betray the patriarch, I will die. I will die." Tang San waved his hand and said, "I didn''t let you betray it, you just need to go back and tell it that there is a big deal to talk to it about. I''ll give it a welcome gift." While speaking, Tang San took out a golden blue fruit and placed it on the table. Immediately, a strong breath of life filled the air, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even big cats have a feeling of comfort all over the body. The Shadow Demon can''t do anything else. It is absolutely no problem to know about treasures. The eighth Shadow Demon elder exclaimed in a low voice: "Blue golden fruit? Or the king-level blue golden fruit? Is this for our patriarch?" It looked at Tang San in disbelief. It knows how precious and rare this thing is. Tang San released the control of its consciousness, "Take it, you can go. You can also try to steal it. Tomorrow is still at this time, still here, if your patriarch wants, let''s talk about this blue golden fruit. Just a deposit." Shadow Demon Eighth Elder''s eyes were full of fiery color, he swallowed, and carefully put away the blue golden fruit. Taking a deep breath, his attitude towards Tang San has become extremely respectful, "Okay, sir, don''t worry, I will definitely bring your words to my attention. Then I will go first." As he spoke, he secretly watched He glanced at the big cat next to him and saw that the big cat didn''t react, so he quickly turned around and turned into a dark shadow and left. Watching it leave, the big cat said with some doubts: "What''s the use of finding a group of thieves? What do you want to cooperate with them?" Tang San smiled and said: "Shadow devils are not ordinary thieves. Although their weak consciousness is a weakness, their own ability to conceal themselves is extremely strong. If it hadn''t taken the initiative to attack us just now, their cultivation is far inferior to ours. Under the circumstances, we didn''t discover its existence. This is talent. I need them to help me steal something. The shadow demons have serious problems, that is, their life span is short, and even cultivation beyond the king level cannot change this. One point. The effect of blue gold fruit is even more important for them than artifacts, and it is better for them than other races. It is impossible for their patriarch not to be moved." Chapter 943： overcrowded The big cat smiled and said, "It seems that your business is going to be done." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s nothing more than coercion and enticement. With enough profit enticement, these guys living in the shadows can do anything." The big cat said, "Is there anything I need to do?" Tang San shook his head and said: "No, you can just participate in the competition. This time is actually a good opportunity to sharpen yourself. It can be said that the strongest below the emperor will appear in this competition, and In order to compete for the throne of the emperor, everyone will do their best, and this rare opportunity must be seized. It is the best time to hone yourself. When facing your opponent, protect yourself. " "I understand." The big cat nodded, it knew what Tang San meant. Saying goodbye to the big cat, Tang San returned to the Ancestral Court alone. The appearance of Shadow Demon today gave him a whim and a bold idea. But this idea still needs to be further communicated with the Shadow Demon clan chief to determine whether it is really implemented. For the Shadow Demons, it will be very risky. Of course, Tang San would definitely give a price they could agree to. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. There were only three days left before the super auction. Through the observation of Lingxi Tianyan, Tang San could see that the luck in the ancestral court was extremely strong and cohesive, almost returning to its former peak. This is obviously controlled by the Tianhu clan in the dark. It emerged from the tree ancestor and brought the source of life to the fairy continent, so that the luck can be improved again. And to use this competition to recruit relatives and the super auction to condense the popularity of the entire continent, it is a good way to condense luck. The more luck condensed in the ancestral court, the more stable the central position of this fairy continent. And the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain here can obtain more blessings of luck, which is helpful for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to recover his previous consumption. These are all conspiracies, and everyone can see it. But the condensed luck of the ancestral court is a good thing for the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire. Naturally, it will get the support of all the emperors. It is about to stir up the storm in the ancestral courtyard again. If everything goes well this time, then he will lay the foundation for himself and Young Master Mei to become emperor, and then accumulate again, waiting for the opportunity to break through to become emperor. Once he and Young Master Mei both become emperors, I am afraid that they will officially stand on the opposite side of the two emperors of the fairy clan. For the next three days, Tang San reduced the number of times he left the ancestral court council, only went to find Young Master Mei, and spent the rest of the time cultivating in the council, waiting for the auction. He hasn''t seen Tianyang Tianjing Emperor again recently, and there is not even an emperor''s breath in the ancestral court. I don''t know if these emperors are all grinding their guns for the younger generation who participated in the competition for their own race. Anyway, what Tang San knew was that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor were often instructing Young Master Mei to cultivate. The two emperors clearly had high hopes for her. On the contrary, the biological father of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng did not appear. The main reason was that she did not dare to appear. Now Su Qin was beside the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. After the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng knew that she had come to the ancestral court, she had come to look for her several times, but was beaten away by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. This is probably the most tragic emperor in history, but he is unreasonable, and Su Qin doesn''t want to see him. This super auction of Zu Ting will be held in Zu Ting Grand Auction. It can be said that one vote is hard to come by. Almost all the nobles who came to the ancestral court wanted to participate in this auction, not that they really wanted to bid, but they all held a good attitude even if they just looked at it. It is true that no one can predict what good things will appear in this kind of super auction that has never been seen in a thousand years, but there is no doubt that there are many good things that have never been seen before, even if it is a long-term experience, it is good! Nuoda''s Ancestral Court Auction, there are naturally a large number of tickets that can be sold. But even so, it is still hard to get a ticket, and the price of the most common tickets has already been fired. The ticket money alone is enough for Zu Ting to make a lot of money. And as an admission ticket to the VIP room of the Ancestral Court Auction, it is not something that can be bought with money. All the emperors have their own exclusive rooms. In addition, only the city lords of the major cities can have exclusive rooms. And even the patriarchs of the second-level blood races cannot get a VIP room for bidding, and can only be in the public seat with ordinary bidders. The patriarch of the first-level blood race can get the VIP room, but the price is also very high. This time 17bxwx.coM Zhang Si. Tang San, as the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and the city lord of Jianmu City, naturally had his own exclusive VIP room. His VIP room can accommodate about ten people at the same time, and the treatment of the main city lord is quite different. What''s more, the person in charge of the big auction knows that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is very rich. Mei Gongzi also has her own VIP room. As the city owner of Kerry City, she is also the initiator of this competition and the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic. Her attention is definitely the number one existence in the current Ancestral Court. . The Super Auction will be held for three consecutive days with no breaks in between. The auction will be held continuously by changing the auctioneer. All auctioned items are categorized and sorted by value. Bidders with tickets are not allowed to leave during the bidding process, and once they leave the big auction hall, they cannot re-enter. Of course, the auction floor is equipped with food, water and toilets. The auction on the first day started at noon, but early in the morning, the outside of the Ancestral Court Auction was already full of people. Originally, the person in charge of the big auction house proposed that the auction should be placed in front of the Ancestral Court Mountain and build a new big auction house. But it was later rejected because it was already occupied. The competition venue for the next martial arts recruiting conference is being built. You must know that those who will participate in the next competition to recruit relatives are the powerhouses above the eleventh rank. The powerhouses of this level will cause too much damage during the battle. Although there is an emperor as the referee, it still needs a stronger guardian formation, and the Ancestral Court Mountain is the most suitable. It is equivalent to strengthening and upgrading on the basis of the original ancestral court elite venue. Therefore, the auction is still held in the big auction hall. Line up to enter the venue in order, and the tickets they hold have passed strict anti-counterfeiting signs. Even so, some people still want to enter by making false certificates, but they are all caught one by one, temporarily imprisoned and severely fined. . There are even some strong people who want to use their racial talents to sneak in. But it was soon discovered that in front of the ancestral court''s personal guards, there was no chance of luck at all. There are several 11th-level powerhouses who are responsible for supervising the admission. The spiritual scan is on every bidder, and it is absolutely impossible to sneak into it without a real admission ticket. In order to accommodate more people, temporary seats have been installed even in the aisles in the Zuting Auction, and the gaps in the original seats have also been installed. Each bidder''s place has only a small spot. So much so that it is difficult for some large races to sit down here. Make a big tyrant. In the past, it was enough to buy a few more tickets, but now that one ticket is hard to get, it is really difficult. He even had to use the power of blood to reduce his size. It is conceivable that during the three-day auction process, the vast majority of bidders will definitely not be comfortable. Even everyone has to pray that they don''t sit down beside them with huge races. It is said that giant beings such as Behemoth, Mammoth, Elephant, Rhinoceros, etc. are all required by the Ancestral Court Auction, and they must be at least tenth-order capable of transforming into a human form before they can participate in the auction. Otherwise, you will be required to hold more admission tickets. If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 944： shell be your sister-in-law This is the decision of the ancestral court, so although these races are very unconvinced, there is nothing they can do. It took about two hours, and it was not until the third day of the day that the entrance was completed. The entire ancestral court auction hall was already overcrowded, and the blood was soaring. There are so many strong people gathered here, and the fluctuations of qi and blood are mixed together, and it is not surprising that it is not violent. At this time, neither Tang San nor the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had entered. Although there are only ten seats in the VIP room, all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are here this time. Tang San bought them plenty of seats in front of the blue-gold tree family''s VIP room. As an upstart in the ancestral court, the latest city lord who has completed his debriefing, Shuzu even has the feat of killing the King Kong King. Although the tickets are very difficult to get, but for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is still a problem. After coming out of the Ancestral Court Mountain, the carriage was already waiting at the foot of the mountain. This is a carriage specially customized by the Blue Gold Tree Clan after coming to the Ancestral Court. The whole body of the carriage is made from the trunk of the golden tree. Of course, it''s the kind that doesn''t have a level of refinement. There is a mark of the tree ancestor''s miniature version on it, which represents the identity of the blue-gold tree family. There are a total of ten carriages, and the one in the center is the largest, with a structure of two rooms and one hall. At the same time, eight flying horses are required to pull. All other carriages are one size smaller, but they are also one-room-one-hall structures. After Tang San rode this luxurious carriage for the first time, he couldn''t help but sigh that it''s good to be rich. "Patriarch, it''s almost time. Shall we set off now?" The first elder looked at Tang San who was standing in front of the carriage but didn''t rush to get on the carriage, but looked at the other side of the street. The direction Tang San was looking at was exactly the direction of the White Tiger Hotel. When he rushed to the White Tiger Hotel to go to the Ancestral Court Auction, he had to pass by the front of the Zuting Council Hill. His consciousness has sensed the arrival of a convoy. "Wait a minute." Tang San said. It wasn''t long, far away, a very large team had already driven over. The most eye-catching is a huge carriage in the center. There are sixteen horses pulling it. The carriage is black, and the golden and luxurious patterns shine magnificently under the sunlight. On the side of the carriage, there are seven golden claw marks, representing the identity of the carriage owner. Sixteen horses, this is the emperor''s car. Of course, there was no emperor in the car at this time. The emperor can fly at will in the ancestral court, and there is no need to take a carriage to the big auction hall. Before and after this carriage, five carriages of the Peacock Demon Race followed each. Undoubtedly, sitting in the huge carriage representing the White Tiger Demon Emperor were the three of them, Young Master Mei, Su Qin, and Princess Peacock. At this time, Young Master Mei was sitting in the carriage talking to the two mothers. They are still discussing the auction. "Lord City Lord, there is a team ahead. It should also be a team of a City Lord." The voice of the strong peacock demon clan came from outside the car. Young Master Mei turned his head to look at Princess Peacock, and the princess said, "Let''s just go there and let the other party make way. Didn''t you see the emperor''s car?" If it is just the car of the Peacock Monster Race, when encountering other city lords, it is likely to choose to give way and let the other party go first. After all, the peacock demon clan has no emperor. But it was different now. They were riding in the carriage of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, which represented the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, so naturally they didn''t need to give way. "Okay, the other party has already taken the initiative to give way. Let''s go straight through." Princess Peacock lifted the curtain of the carriage, and when she saw the golden carriages, she couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. Although it is only a carriage, one can vaguely feel the rich life breath emanating from it. Coupled with the branding on the carriage, it couldn''t help but blurt out: "Is this the team of the Blue Gold Tree Clan?" Young Master Mei also looked out curiously, just in time to see the blue-gold tree clan''s convoy on the side of the road, and also saw a group of blue-gold tree clan powerhouses standing in front of the convoy. "Blue skin, with spikes on the back. This blue-gold tree clan is quite special." She looked curiously, and soon her eyes noticed the figure in the middle of the many elders of the blue-gold tree clan guarding the center. . Looking at each other, the other party''s clear blue eyes exuded a gentle brilliance, and he nodded towards himself. Young Master Mei also nodded slightly in greeting. She naturally understands that the one who can stand at the forefront of this team must be the contemporary patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. She has also heard about this legend that was born out of nowhere. As the lord of a city, plus a source of information from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. She knew very well how King Kong Jingjing died. It is said that in the process of fighting with the patriarch, this one attracted the projection of the tree ancestor, and with the help of the awakened body power of the tree ancestor, he killed the King Kong King. Therefore, he is the most eye-catching object in the ancestral court at present. Although the Blue Gold Tree clan patriarch is not as interesting as himself, he is more concerned than the initiator of martial arts, but there are also many speculations about him now. , Among them, the main guess is whether he can also attract tree ancestor projections in the ancestral court. If he can do it, then he will be a strong contender in the battle of the emperor. However, according to various analysis, he should not be able to do it. The tree ancestor has not really recovered. When he is far away from the main body, he can use the power of the tree ancestor to be limited. Moreover, the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is not good at fighting. Tang San saw the beautiful young man wearing a luxurious silver dress sitting in the carriage, with a strong smile on his face. Jin Miaosen, who was beside him, couldn''t help but said: "Brother, that is the new patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, the city lord of Kerry City, I heard that this martial arts contest was started because of her. She looks so young and beautiful. I guess if there is no battle for the emperor, there will be many competitors who want to be her partner." "Well, she''ll be your sister-in-law, get in the carriage." As he spoke, Tang San was already the first to get into the middle carriage. Jin Miaosen was stunned when he heard his words, my sister-in-law? What''s the meaning? When it came to the car and wanted to understand, he couldn''t help staring at Tang San, UU reading said: "Brother, you mean, you can win? Are you sure?" She was the only one who followed Tang San into the carriage. Tang San smiled and said, "Do the best you can. What do you think, if she were your sister-in-law?" Jin Miaosen blurted out and said, "Of course it''s good! Although we have one thing and one thing, she is a city lord. I heard that she was the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic before, and her strength is very strong. If there is such a sister-in-law and my family watching and helping each other , then we are really stable." Tang San smiled and said, "Okay, then it''s settled." Jin Miaosen smiled and said, "Brother, then you have to work hard. It''s not easy to find such a sister-in-law." Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "You just don''t believe me?" Jin Miaosen said with a smile: "Believe, believe, my brother is the best." Although he said so, his tone was a bit perfunctory. Tang San didn''t say anything to it. In his heart, besides himself, how could Young Master Mei marry someone else? The carriage marched, followed behind the Peacock Monster Clan carriage, and headed straight for the big auction. Perhaps because of the upcoming super auction, the recently bustling Ancestral Court Street seems a little deserted today. In addition to the bidders who were able to conduct the auction on the spot, many of the rest of the people had already left the city and watched the auction on the big screen arranged by the Crystal Clan around the ancestral courtyard. The Crystal Clan also made a lot of money this time, and they bought the broadcast rights for the Super Auction and the upcoming competition. Charge for this. Around the ancestral court, more than 100 broadcast points were arranged. In order to ensure the quality of broadcast, the strong ones did their best. Chapter 945： Bright dragon king Xu Anyu Soon, the two teams have arrived at the Ancestral Court Auction. Even outside, you can hear the hustle and bustle of the big auction hall, and you can feel the blood fluctuations that are soaring to the sky. The team of the Peacock Monster Clan got off the bus first, guarding the three of them from the exclusive channel to the big auction hall. After the beautiful son got off the car, a gauze was already covered on his face, so that people could not peep at her face. Tang San and the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders got out of the car right after, and entered the exclusive passage under the guidance of the staff. Walking through this passage leads directly to the VIP lounge area. Tang San and the others were about two minutes behind the beautiful son Kerry City. The big auction house is huge inside. Originally, they could not see the back of the Peacock Monster Clan, but when they were traveling inside, they found that the team of the Peacock Monster Clan in front had stopped. Did not continue to sneak. The teams on both sides naturally approached. Tang San vaguely heard the voice of a conversation ahead, his divine sense swept past the top of the passage, sensing the situation ahead. It turned out that there was a team in front of the Peacock Monster Clan. At this time, the leader of that team was blocking the way of the Peacock Monster Clan. Three beings who looked like young human beings were talking to Mikoto, but the atmosphere was not so pleasant. "Are you the City Lord Mei who initiated this contest to recruit relatives?" The young man standing in the center was tall, and his whole body exuded a sunshine-like aura. Its human-like appearance is also very handsome, with short blond hair, and it looks at the beautiful son with a smile on the front. "Please don''t block the passage, thank you." Young Master Mei said lightly. Those who can take this passage are all going to the VIP room. There are only two kinds of existence, one is the city master team of the major cities, and the other is the first-level blood inheritance team. Judging from the fact that the team in front of them is not uniform in clothing, it should be the latter that is more likely. The young man smiled and said, "Get to know me, I am Xu Anyu, the contemporary patriarch of the Bright Dragon Clan. I will also participate in this competition." "Hello." Young Master Mei just responded in a cold voice, and stopped talking, just looked at each other quietly. Another young man with short fiery red hair beside Xu Anyu couldn''t help but said: "City Lord Mei, my eldest brother is the successor of the future patriarch of the Dragon Clan. He has been in seclusion for many years, and he has just left the seclusion recently. This time, he must be the emperor. A place. It would be nice to get to know you first. You take off the veil and show us, if you look good, maybe my eldest brother will choose you." "Okay, Mo Huang, don''t be rude to City Lord Mei. I''m sorry, we''ll go now." Xu Anyu reprimanded the young man who was called Mo Huang by the tower, then nodded to Young Master Mei again, and turned to go before. The dragons surrounding it also followed closely behind. Only the young man named Sitting Mo Huang pouted. Young Master Mei frowned slightly, but he didn''t attack. After waiting for the opponent''s team to travel dozens of meters forward, it took the strong men of the Peacock Monster Clan to start again. At this time, Tang San and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had already approached the rear of the Peacock Monster Clan. Xu Anyu and Mo Huang, very good, I remembered these two names myself. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, that Xu Anyu was indeed very strong, even with his cultivation, he could feel the opponent''s strength. Although the pure and powerful light element is extremely restrained, it is like a bright furnace in its body, and it can burst out the most powerful light attribute energy at any time. If what Mo Huang said was true, Xu Anyu might become the next-generation patriarch of the dragon clan, that would be even more remarkable. You must know that the current patriarch of the dragon clan is the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon, a bloodline of the Dark Demon Dragon. The Dark Demon Dragon and the Bright Dragon are absolutely opposite because of their attributes. Under this circumstance, if Xu Anyu can still become the next-generation dragon patriarch, it means that his talent is so outstanding that even the Dark Demon King cannot suppress it. "Jingjing, do you know Xu Anyu of your dragon clan?" Tang San asked Jingjing in his heart. "I know, my apprentice." Jingjing''s voice was somewhat helpless. "Your apprentice?" Tang San asked in surprise. Jingjing said: "Otherwise, how can Tang Mohuang dare to say that he is the future patriarch of the dragon clan? Without my prestige, do you think the Dark Demon King will compromise on this? This kid has finally passed the border." "What''s its strength?" Tang San asked. Jingjing said: "If it is not suppressed by the rules of the ancestral court, it will definitely be able to survive the calamity of becoming an emperor. It is the most talented one among the dragons that I have ever seen. It cultivates its own attributes to the extreme. I give advice. After a while, he is not only talented, but also very hardworking. It should be one of your important competitors this time." Hearing her words, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little stunned, the dragon clan that would judge like this with the pride of the Crystal Demon Emperor, it was definitely the leader of the dragon clan. As one of the most powerful races in the world, such an existence is probably very difficult to deal with. "Is it the peak of the eleventh order?" Tang San asked. "It was already ten years ago when I started retreating," Jingjing said. Hearing her say this, Tang San already understood in his heart. There is no doubt that this great demon king of the bright dragon clan is a reserve talent cultivated by the dragon clan, and is specially prepared to attack the emperor level. It can even be said that it is the successor of the crystal demon emperor. Although the Dark Demon King is the emperor, one is not too young, and the other is the dark attribute. Although the strength is not weak among the dragons, the status is not high. Most of the dragons are not the same as the dark attribute. And, this requires another leader. When the crystal demon emperor was there, he was the undisputed patriarch of the dragon clan. And if the big demon king of the bright dragon clan just now can really become the emperor, he is obviously more suitable as the commander of the dragon clan than the dark demon demon king. Isn''t there such a thing? It''s called a group of dragons without a head. The Dragon Clan without a leader, no matter how strong the individual strength is, it is still a piece of loose sand, and it cannot compete with the Phoenix Monster Clan. And if you can have a dragon head, it will be different. After all, the dragon clan is the existence known as the first strong clan. Therefore, this Xu Anyu must be a vital existence for the Dragon Clan. Of course, he will also be his important competitor in this battle for the emperor. "A little worried?" Jingjing smiled. Tang San also smiled, "Do you think I need to worry?" After Jingjing was silent for a while, she said, "If you can fully utilize your abilities, you naturally don''t need to worry about anything. However, if you need to hide your identity, you should be careful." "Yeah." No doubt, Jingjing had already revealed a lot to him. What she said meant that although Xu Anyu didn''t have a super bloodline, I''m afraid his bloodline strength was almost the same as that of a super bloodline. The bloodline advantage of the dragon race is huge, and it is really not a fluke to have a top powerhouse among the dragons. "Dad, if possible, leave it a throne." Jingjing said suddenly. Tang San smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I don''t want to keep him, but you forgot one thing. If I become an emperor, how do you think the luck I occupy in this plane compares to yours?" Jingjing was stunned for a while, but she understood it in the next moment. yes! Just when the entire Fairy Continent believed that there were now three positions of emperors, if Tang San became emperor, was there really three positions? What''s more, there is Young Master Mei to occupy a position. So, is there really a place that can be vacated? "I don''t care, I don''t care, I''m no longer the patriarch of the dragon clan, I''m your daughter now. You can do whatever you want." Jingjing said helplessly, then cut off contact with Tang San. Chapter 946： Enter the VIP room Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. In fact, even he himself didn''t know what kind of strength he would achieve when he first became emperor, how much he would occupy this plane''s luck, whether it would occupy more, or whether it would be the other way around. It does not affect this plane. After all, he is an outsider, and he also promised that the plane master of this plane will definitely leave in the future. At this time, the team continued to move forward with the team of the peacock demon clan in front. After passing through the corridor and the long ascending stairs, the sound waves in front gradually came. Young Master Mei and the experts from the Peacock Monster Clan walked out of the passage first, followed by Tang San and the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders. The noisy voice even caused some headaches in an instant, the rich and mixed energy of qi and blood made Tang San frown. But when he saw the scene that filled almost every corner of the big auction hall, he couldn''t help but be moved. The scale of this time is really too big, and the people who can come here are all strong, and there is absolutely no cultivation base lower than the seventh rank, and most of them are above the eighth and ninth rank. Those races with huge statures can only be entered by the powerhouses above the king level. Fortunately, the area where they were located was relatively pure land. Although the temporary VIP rooms did not look so luxurious, they finally had their own space. Young Master Mei brought everyone from the Peacock Monster Clan into his box, and including her, there were only ten in total. So Tang San could always see her long hair from behind. He didn''t dare to get too close, they were too familiar with each other. Although Tang San''s current disguise was perfect and his bloodline power was completely different, he was really afraid of being recognized by Young Master Mei. In that case, would his previous concealment soon be in vain? ? At this time, most of the VIPs in the VIP room who came to participate in the auction have already entered the venue. Only those private rooms that represent the emperor have no breath, and the emperor will naturally appear at the moment before the auction. Tang San led Jin Miaosen and several senior elders into the private room, while the other elders sat in the area in front of the private room. The VIP private room is facing the auction table, and the private room is also equipped with a mirrored crystal screen made of crystal monsters, which can magnify the picture on the auction table on the crystal screen, showing a clearer state of the lot. The treatment is much better than not knowing outside. With a faint smile on his face, Tang San sat down on the sofa in the center. As one of the main city lords, his status on the Fairy Continent was completely different now. The elders all sat down on both sides, only Jin Miaosen sat beside Tang San. It was looking around. The VIP box is about 100 square meters, which is not very large, but it is absolutely extravagant to have such an area in the auction hall. There are comfortable sofas in the private room, and various drinks, fruits and food are placed on the coffee table. Although they are relatively simple, they are not bad. The wall of the private room facing the front of the auction hall is a complete huge crystal screen. At this time, the crystal screen is the enlarged version of the auction table of the big auction hall. At this time, the auction table was empty, but compared to the outside, which could only be seen from a height, it was undoubtedly much clearer. There is a button dedicated to increasing the price next to the main seat, which is for the convenience of bidding. The VIP room where Tang San and the others were located was No. 8. There are a total of twenty VIP rooms in this VIP room area. In addition to the dozen or so main city masters, only the patriarchs of the other first-level blood races are eligible to come. Allocating the eighth-ranked VIP room to Tang San meant that he recognized that he could rank eighth among these twenty VIP rooms. This was impossible for the Blue Gold Tree Clan in Jianmu City before. This has nothing to do with Tang San''s success in debriefing, but the most important thing is that Shuzu killed the King Kong Jinghuang''s feat not long ago. Although the King Kong Jing family can also have a VIP room this time, it is conceivable that they must be ranked outside the fifteenth place. Tang San had noticed before that the VIP room where Young Master Mei and the others were located was No. 16. You must know that she is the lord of the main city, but even so, she is only assigned the sixteenth VIP room. The dragons who came in before her were assigned to the No. 10 VIP room, and the status recognized by the ancestral court was obviously higher than that of Kerry City, and even higher than some main cities with emperors. Of course, in a sense, they also represent Crystal City. The Crystal City is the stronghold of the Dragon Clan. Although the position of the city lord is still undecided, it is impossible for the Crystal City to be separated from the Dragon Clan. Tang San estimates that after the end of this battle for the emperor, the ownership of the Crystal City should also be There is a saying, it is very likely that the default candidate is the bright dragon king Xu Anyu they have just met. And being able to be placed in a higher-ranked box than this one, in addition to Shuzu''s deterrence, is naturally valued by Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Since the debriefing, Tang San has already judged very clearly that there must be something wrong with Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s body, and it needs the power of the tree ancestor to solve it. He needs himself very much. He should have seen the tree ancestor body before, but he didn''t gain much. This time, he hopes to get something from himself. And he must think that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not a threat, so he will spare no effort to support himself. Utilizing all available resources, this was originally what Tang San was good at. For Jean, since he thinks he is not a threat, that is the best. Time passed quickly, and it was almost noon. At this moment, an invisible coercion suddenly descended from the sky, making the originally noisy Ancestral Court Auction quickly quiet down. Almost all the bidders present looked up into the air. At this moment, in the sky, there seemed to be a flood of water falling from the sky, as if the Tianhe River was pouring down. And when the big water washed over the big auction hall, it suddenly collapsed and turned into countless cool raindrops. Immediately, the hot air in the entire big auction hall was much cooler due to the strong fluctuation of blood and energy. Every bidder can feel a lot of relief. A blue light and shadow also fell from the sky and landed on the side of the VIP room on the top floor. The Endless Emperor is here! This one ranks last among all the emperors of the monster clan, but his control of the water element is still so powerful. This is the emperor, and he is the most top emperor at any time. Immediately afterwards, huge lights and shadows descended from the sky one after another. The phoenix radiating crystal light all over his body came flying with a splendid brilliance. It was the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng Tiandi and Jingfeng, the biological father of Young Master Mei. If the Endless Heavenly Emperor is the emperor at the bottom of the Richen Empire, then there is no doubt that he is the one at the bottom of the Tianyu Empire. There is nothing to be ashamed of. With such strength, who made him the youngest emperor at present? Immediately after, huge lights and shadows came with their own racial characteristics. The huge holy sword fell from the sky, as if it was inserted directly into the VIP room, that was the arrival of the Great Demon King, the Sword Saint and the Rising Clouds. A mighty and chilling majesty aura descended from the sky along with a huge white tiger with wings on its back. That was the arrival of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. On the side of the monster clan, the Soul Destroyer Emperor and the Glazed Glass Emperor came one after another, causing a lot of strange images in the air. The Mammoth Demon Emperor and the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor came at the same time, like a thick mountain that made the big auction hall seem to have become more stable. Relatively speaking, there is no doubt that the momentum of the Tianyu Empire is more vigorous. Who makes the number of people more? There are eight strong demon emperors, and on the Richen Empire, after the King Kong Tian Jinghuang is missing, there are only six left. Chapter 947： Eternal Sunflower The top three emperors from both sides arrived almost at the same time. On the Richen Empire side, when Tianyang Tianjing Emperor descended from the sky, a big sun appeared, rendering the entire big auction hall golden, and then, next to the big sun, another bright moon appeared. The moon is shining, and the Emperor Mingyue has also arrived. On the other side, behind the Emperor Wutong, there is a huge vermilion tree like the sky. Just as the sun and the moon are shining together, the parasol is supporting the sky, and on the other side, a faint white halo spreads quietly, and nine huge white fox tails open in the air. In an instant, there seems to be a softening power between the heaven and the earth , so that the originally restless big auction hall became much more stable in an instant, and everything became more stable, giving people a wonderful feeling. And under the background of this fox tail, a huge fire phoenix descended from the sky and landed directly on the vermilion dancing tree that connects the sky and the ground. Zheng Hui has a faint tendency to rival the court. Although they belong to the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire respectively, the Wutong Tianjing Emperor and the Immortal Demon Emperor have always had a close relationship and are best friends. To some extent, their relationship is the glue between the two empires. One after another, rays of light took their places, and they each landed in their own VIP room. Tang San watched this scene through the crystal screen in his VIP room and couldn''t help but secretly admired it. On the Monster Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan, the Behemoth Beast, and the Heavenly Fox Clan were all extremely powerful races. However, it seems that the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor didn''t come today, and I don''t know why. The monster clan is also extremely strong, especially the combination of the sun and the moon between the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Mingyue Tianjing Emperor, which seems to be the strongest fighting force on the entire Fairy Continent. Although there are more big demon emperors on the Tianyu Empire side, if they want to compete with these two in terms of the top combat power, it is only possible to really pull the Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Therefore, although the Richen Empire has one less Vajra Heavenly Emperor, the impact on the overall strength is not particularly huge. With the arrival of the emperors, the entire big auction hall also quieted down. The previous noisy voice was completely stopped, showing how powerful the emperor''s oppression was. In the center of the big auction hall, a figure slowly emerged, and his whole body was shrouded in darkness. When he appeared, it seemed that all the light had been absorbed by him, making the originally clear noon sky even It feels like a night auction. The sun is still there, but the light is much dimmed. It''s here! Tang San recognized at a glance, wasn''t this the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor who didn''t appear before? "Today''s auction will be hosted by me." The figure gradually became clear, and the Dark Demon King in a black tuxedo stood straight on the auction stage. Royal auctioneer? This unprecedented scene could not help the audience in an uproar, but in the next moment, the dark light fell like a huge pressure, making the audience silent again. "I am the auctioneer of this auction, because Zu Ting considers fairness and impartiality. Any small actions are not allowed to appear in this super auction. All bidders participating in the auction, after the auction, if there is any The auction items need to be sold and paid as soon as possible. Any false report will be severely punished. Therefore, before participating in the auction, every bidder must be prepared and not rashly enter." The Dark Demon King''s voice was low and steady. It is cold, and even has a bit of murderous intent, which will undoubtedly have an impact on the enthusiasm of the bidders. Just when some powerful bidders wondered why the ancestral court would suppress the big auction so much. The Dark Demon King has already announced, "The Ancestral Court Auction is now starting, and the first lot will be presented." Along with his words, the light in the center of the big auction hall became darker again, and it even felt like he couldn''t see his fingers. The next moment, a golden beam of light appeared in the middle of the auction platform, and a platform slowly rose from below. Under the illumination of the golden light, the dazzling golden-red light bloomed with dazzling brilliance. That is a big flower, UU reading www. uukanshu.com presents a large golden-red flower with a diameter of about half a meter. The hot halo slightly distorts the air around it, giving it a dreamy color. The breath emanating from this large flower is gentle, but it is fiery in sight. If it is a strong person with divine sense, if you use divine sense to sense it, you will even feel that your divine sense is burned. Seeing it, the enthusiasm that had just been suppressed by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was instantly ignited, and the exclamations sounded almost one after another. The Dark Demon King did not stop these exclamations this time, but introduced in a flat voice, "Eternal Sunflower. This is the treasure of the Sunflower Essence. Only the cultivation base reaches the peak of the eleventh rank, but in the end it is because of Shouyuan. Only the existence of the limit that has not been promoted to the emperor can turn into this eternal flower when he dies, and will always sit in the scorching sun flower essence. It is the existence of the fire attribute artifact level, and any fire attribute powerhouse can wear it. It can increase the power of its own fire element by more than 30%. At the same time, it can also be used as a one-time consumable, which can allow the user to have the ability of the blazing sun field for a day. If the attributes are compatible, there is even a possibility that the realm of understanding has it. For the Lieyang Flower Essences, this is a treasure that has never been lost in the past, and for this super auction, only one of them was put up for auction after the special approval of Tianyang. Moreover, Lieyang Flower Essences The family will be banned from participating in the auction of this treasure, and Chapter 948： Auction starts The above powerhouses are like this, and there are naturally more fire-type powerhouses. Therefore, fire-type treasures are definitely one of the most popular of all types. The ancestral court used such a treasure as the opening, no doubt to set the tone for this big auction, to make this super auction an unprecedented grand occasion. The voice of the Dark Demon King on the stage had just fallen, and the quotation had already come out. "No. 10 VIP room, 1,500 amethyst coins." Naturally, there is no need for the Dark Demon King to come to the auction. The staff of the big auction immediately quoted the price. At the same time, there must be more than one VIP room bidding on No. 10, and many other bidders must have also bid. One thousand amethyst coins is undoubtedly an extremely high price, but those big races are still able to pay. However, in the process of bidding at the same time, the premium is so much, I am afraid there is only the tenth VIP room. Therefore, the other prices are meaningless, and only the price of 1,500 is quoted. Is it worth buying Eternal Sunflower for 1,500 Amethyst Coins? Of course it''s worth it. This thing can''t be measured by value. Under normal circumstances, it will not enter the market for circulation, as the Dark Demon King said. The most precious treasures of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan are reserved for their younger generations. Even if Wanli falls out, can the Lieyang Flower Essence not be held accountable? They are not the same as the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is weak by itself, while the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan is the strongest clan in the Sun Empire. This is an essential difference. Therefore, the Dark Demon King only emphasized that this lot can be used directly, and will not be held accountable by the Lieyang Flower Essence. "One thousand six hundred!" The next quote didn''t take too long. The auction that was supposed to be in units of ten turned into a hundred. The bid is not in the VIP room, but an offer in the auction venue. For the sake of simplicity and for the safety of bidders. All bidders outside the VIP room will only say the price, not the auction number. Anyway, there will be records in the big auction halls. After the auction is over, it will naturally go to the checkout. "Brother, do we want it?" Jin Miaosen looked eager to try, she already knew that the family was rich. The first elder said angrily: "What are we doing here? Burning ourselves?" If you say that the fire attribute is the least favorite, it should be the Blue Gold Tree Clan. In the VIP room No. 10 are those dragons, and the one who participated in the auction should be the fire dragon that was a little disrespectful to Young Master Mei. Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at it first. Let''s see how much the premium is today." After 1,600, the price climb began to slow down, mainly because the first bid was too hard. This is an amethyst coin, not an elemental coin, that''s two completely different concepts. One Amethyst Coin itself is equivalent to almost 10,000 Elemental Coins. There is also a Tianyu coin in the middle. Amethyst Coin is the most valuable existence, even if it is an artifact, there are definitely not many that can be worth more than a thousand amethyst coins. All have to be very practical to be possible. "One thousand seven hundred and twenty!" The price increased again, and the number of bidders began to decrease. At this moment, a voice came from the VIP room on the highest floor, "One thousand eight." This one didn''t even press the button to bid, but made a direct offer. Through divine sense induction, Tang San knew the source of this voice. Hearing this voice, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Because it was none other than the one who spoke this, it was the Great Demon Emperor who had the most powerful combat capability in the Tianyu Empire. This once ranked third, now ranked second Great Demon Emperor, since the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, his status in the Tianyu Empire has been extremely high. Especially after the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s cultivation was weakened after Tang San''s tribulation, the influence of the Immortal Demon Emperor became even greater, not to mention that this is the current Phoenix Lord of the Phoenix Monster Clan. Before the Dragon Lord, the Dragon Clan could Even the Dark Demon King can''t compare with it. Hearing that the Great Undead Demon Emperor actually made a bid, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, the main auctioneer, couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. Although the eternal blazing sun flower is good, it is actually meaningless to the existence of the undead demon emperor. The immortal fire phoenix domain of the immortal demon emperor itself is even stronger than the blazing sun domain in some aspects. The only field of Yang Tian Jinghuang himself can be compared. But in the next moment, the Dark Demon Demon Emperor understood that the Immortal Demon Emperor certainly didn''t need this eternal blazing sunflower, but his younger generation did! Isn''t the main reason for holding this auction just for the next competition? If you want to get a better ranking in the battle of the emperor in the competition, in addition to your own strength, the harvest of this super auction is also very important. "No. 10 VIP room, one thousand nine hundred amethyst coins." Just when the Dark Demon King was thinking about whether to push it, the No. 10 VIP room had already quoted a new price. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not say a word. He is now temporarily serving as the head of the Dragon Clan, but in fact, after the fall of the Crystal Demon Emperor, the Dragon Clan did not agree with him as the temporary Dragon Lord. One is because he does not have absolute strength, and he is not ranked high in the Tianyu Empire, and the other is because of his own dark attributes. Most dragons are more tired of dark attributes. Of course, he knew that the Dragon Clan came to bid in the VIP Room No. 10 this time. However, these Dragon Clan who came to participate in the auction not only had nothing to do with him, but in a sense could even be regarded as antagonistic to him. Led by the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu, this vein is a strong contender for the succession of Crystal City. From the point of view of the dragon clan, the Dark Demon Demon Emperor should naturally stand by them, but from the perspective of the dragon clan, it is another matter. However, compared to the undead great demon emperor, of course it will still stand on the side of the dragon clan more. Watching the VIP Room No. 10 and the Great Undead Demon Emperor open an auction, this undoubtedly also represents the competition between the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Demon Clan. Although the Great Undead Demon Emperor itself is extremely powerful, Xu Anyu represents the Dragon Clan, and the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Demon Clan have always been in a competitive relationship. "Two thousand!" The voice of the Great Undead Demon Emperor appeared again. The price of two thousand amethyst coins has already begun to exceed the value of the eternal blazing sun flower itself. And it''s still under the circumstance that the Sunflower Spirits don''t ask for trouble2,110! "Faced with an emperor, the Dragon Clan also looks very atmospheric. There is no price increase of ten Amethyst coins or ten Amethyst coins, but a direct one hundred. This also shows the sufficient heritage of the Dragon Clan. Dragons are known for their fondness for collecting treasures, so they have always been considered extremely wealthy. "Two thousand one hundred!" The Great Undying Demon Emperor continued to bid steadily. "Two thousand two hundred!" VIP Room No. 10 relented. At this time, except for the two of them, the other bidders who participated in the auction had already withdrawn. At this price, even if they can still participate, they will not be willing to participate in the dispute between the dragon and the phoenix. After all, this is the mutual suppression between the two most powerful races. Tang San, who was sitting in the VIP Room No. 8, frowned slightly. Is Eternal Sunflower any good? Of course it''s fine. However, to say that the role of this thing is irreplaceable is not enough. Tang San believed that there must be something better on the Phoenix Demon Clan''s side. However, when it comes to disputes between the dragon and the phoenix, it is no longer a matter of money. It is very likely that this treasure will be fired to a sky-high price. Chapter 949： The second lot turned out to be... "Two thousand five hundred!" Sure enough, the price increase of the Undying Demon Emperor accelerated. Two thousand five hundred amethyst coins, this is already a somewhat terrifying number. VIP Room 10 fell silent. "Two thousand five hundred amethyst coins, is there any further price increase?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said in a deep voice. His gaze also fell on the VIP Room No. 10. Although it was not ashamed to lose to the undead demon emperor, the current situation was a rather special period. One is that the battle of occupying the emperor is about to start. In addition, the dragon clan has no crystal demon emperor now, and they have to work hard to keep the crystal city. The whole is not as good as the phoenix clan. If they are suppressed like this... "No. 10 VIP room, 2,600 amethyst coins." The staff who chanted the price quoted a new price. There was no sound from the VIP room of the undead demon emperor again. Compared with the previous continuous price increase, this seemed to mean something. Two thousand six hundred amethyst coins, that has greatly exceeded the value of the eternal sunflower. let? The undead great demon emperor, as the contemporary phoenix master, actually let it go? In the VIP room No. 8, Tang San''s expression moved slightly, and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. On the other hand, the Dark Demon King on the stage looked a little ugly. He also didn''t expect the Great Undead Demon Emperor to give in, what Tang San had thought of before, of course he had already thought of it. The Phoenix Clan already had an advantage over the Dragon Clan, and taking advantage of the situation to suppress the Dragon Clan was obviously a very good choice. However, at this time of the auction, although the price of 2,600 is high, it is still nothing for a generation of Phoenix Lords, the immortal demon emperor, but he chose to want it at this time. What does it mean? After a short period of surprise, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor understood a little. The dragon clan headed by Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king, are the main force against themselves within the dragon clan. After all, he is the only emperor of the dragon clan. Xu Anyu is another one that the dragon clan intends to cultivate and support. He even hopes to rank high and compete with the undead demon emperor in the future. What does it mean that the undead demon emperor chooses to give in at this time? It means the recognition of Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king. Isn''t this the change of direction to support it and fight against itself? This is clearly a provocation within the dragon clan, not to mention that the eternal blazing sunflower has already exceeded its original value. As the so-called kill two birds with one stone, it seems that the dragon clan has the upper hand, but in fact, it is the phoenix demon clan who have obtained more affordable benefits, and they have not spent a penny. This is also the reason why Tang San praised. The undead great demon emperor was not burdened by false names, and made the right choice at the critical moment. His steadiness and wisdom are admirable. "Two thousand six hundred amethyst coins, is there a higher bid?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor has returned to normal at this time. As the emperor, of course, he will not affect his emotions because of his own judgment. The auction will continue. "The first time at 2,600, the second time at 2,600, and the third time at 2,600. Congrats to the No. 10 VIP Room for the price of 2,600 Amethyst Coins for taking the Eternal Sunflower." The Dark Demon King announced the ownership of the first lot. At this time, the enthusiasm of all the bidders has been completely ignited. The first lot was sold for such a high price, and it was such a precious existence that the emperor himself went down. So, what does the latter lot mean? There is no doubt that it means that they are the most precious treasures! The first lot can be said to be a small test of the knife, and the next lot, the bidders can definitely be said to be sharpening the knife. Regarding the battle of the emperor, no matter which race it is, they hope to take advantage of this opportunity to fight. If you are lucky enough to get a place, it will be able to change the future of a race! This is the reason why the big cat can represent the lion monsters in the war this time. Are there any lion monsters with a higher cultivation base than it? There must be! After all, he is the king of the prairie. However, there is a gap between the bloodline level and it, only the big cat is the real first-level bloodline. Therefore, the Lion Demon Clan will help the big cat to improve its cultivation as much as possible at all costs this time, and help it to arm it to the teeth, hoping to get some good things in the next auction to help the big cat defeat the powerful enemy. Almost every strong clan has the same idea, so, when they came to participate in the super auction this time, almost most of the strong clan brought their family background. Or how about a super auction? The best thing a place like an auction would like to see is a combination of top-tier lots and lots of bidders with a lot of money. Plus a source of power that had to be shot. All three in one, that''s absolutely perfect. It is precisely because of this opportunity that Ancestral Court decided to hold this super auction. It is conceivable that after this auction is over, all ethnic groups will be severely damaged in terms of financial resources, and it will not be easy to recover without ten or twenty years. And Zu Ting took advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. If nothing else, the handling fee for these auctions alone is enough to receive them softly. This is a grown leek, ready to be cut fiercely. "Present the second lot." The Dark Demon King''s rhythm was very fast. As the light on the auction table dimmed again, the curiosity of the bidders was mobilized again, and they were full of hope waiting for the second light to rise. . This time, an ice-blue light slowly rose, and the temperature in the air immediately began to drop. An ice blue seat with magnificent patterns rose slowly. When seeing this auction item appearing, Tang San couldn''t help widening his eyes, and blurted out, "The Frozen Throne, the treasure of the Ice Woman Clan!" Seeing the Frozen Throne, Tang San''s heart was full of surprise. At the beginning, he had fought with the ice woman clan chief and defeated each other, creating an opportunity for the senior brother Wu Bingji. The mother of the eldest brother was a member of the Ice Woman Clan, a race without men. At that time, Tang San knew that the future of the Ice Maiden was somewhat unsustainable. Unexpectedly, taking advantage of this super auction, the Ice Maiden finally took out their treasure of the town. The Frozen Throne is different from the previous Eternal Sunflower. Although the eternal sunflower is precious, it is definitely not just one flower in the sunflower essence There must be some accumulation. Nor does it affect racial development. And for the Ice Women, the Frozen Throne can be said to be the root of the entire race! Without the Frozen Throne, the future of the Ice Maiden is bound to die out. Taking out this artifact to participate in the auction means that the Ice Maiden has really reached the point where the successor is weak. Tang San had discussed with Huang Bingbing, the head of the Ice Woman Clan, to help the Ice Woman Clan develop, and even lead them to the human world. But then it was delayed due to various things. He originally thought that after this competition was over, he would go to the Ice Maiden. His newly established Elemental Sea Awakening Model might be able to pull the Ice Maiden to join him. The ice women themselves can intermarry with humans. Whether it is the awakening of the heavenly essence, or the descendants born in the future have a better affinity with the ice element, they are all very suitable races for common development with humans. Unexpectedly, the Ice Maiden could not wait for him to go, and this time they directly took out the Frozen Throne. It made Tang San feel a little sad in his heart. "Because of their own problems, the Ice Maiden took out the Frozen Throne, the sacred artifact of the town clan, at this auction. This is an artifact of the ice attribute, which can be used for training and combat at the same time. It also has a strong understanding of the blood of the ice attribute. Good breeding effect. Although the ice attribute itself does not have an emperor, if this artifact is used properly, it will at least have a chance to breed the prototype of the emperor in the future. The starting price is 800 Amethyst Coins. Each time the increase is not less than ten Amethyst coin, start now." Chapter 950： Take the Frozen Throne? The starting price of the Frozen Throne is not as high as the previous Eternal Sunflower. This is not to say that this artifact is not as good as the Eternal Sunflower. One is that the Eternal Sunflower itself is more widely used, and there are more races that can be used. One is because of the racial disparity. How could the Ice Woman Clan be compared to the Sunflower Essence Clan? The value of the Frozen Throne should actually be above the Eternal Sunflower, especially when the attributes are compatible. Looking at the frozen throne on the crystal screen in front of him, Tang San even felt a little sad in his heart, as if the throne was carrying the helplessness and sadness of the Ice Woman. With a sigh, Tang San pressed the button beside him. "VIP Room No. 8, one thousand amethyst coins." Soon, the price was quoted on the auction desk. Seeing Tang San''s offer, the elders didn''t say anything, and no one would question Tang San, as long as Jin Miaosen asked suspiciously, "Brother, what are you doing? That''s the ice attribute, what''s the use of us?" Tang San said to it, "It has its own magical effect." In fact, he needs this kind of elemental artifact, and the previous Eternal Sunflower can also. But he also can''t splurge. Especially since the Great Undying Demon Emperor was obviously filmed for Young Master Mei to use, he couldn''t even participate. This Frozen Throne is a must for him. With this artifact, it will not only increase the strength of the eldest brother, but also purify the blood. It can even help humans stabilize at least one piece of ice elemental sea that is not small in size. Good for elemental awakening. Ordinary bidders do not know who the No. 8 VIP room is, but only know that it should be one of the city lords. But the strong still know. There are still many strange feelings about the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s sudden attack on the Frozen Throne. What does the Blue Gold Tree Clan want an ice attribute artifact for? However, the bidding continues. Obviously it wasn''t just Tang San who needed an ice-attribute artifact, the powerhouses who had already been gearing up for a long time immediately started bidding. The Frozen Throne may even be the strongest among all the ice-attribute artifacts on the Fairy Continent at present. Although there is no particularly powerful race in the ice-attribute, whether it is the Phoenix or the Dragon, there are corresponding attributes. So, there will be bids soon. But compared with the previous auction of Eternal Sunflower, the price climbed at a much more moderate rate, basically an upward increase of ten amethyst coins and ten amethyst coins. "Nine hundred and sixty amethyst coins." "Nine hundred and eighty amethyst coins." "One thousand two hundred and ten amethyst coins." "VIP Room No. 8, one thousand five hundred amethyst coins." When Tang San quoted a new price, the audience instantly fell into a brief silence. It directly increased the price by more than 200 Amethyst Coins, reaching as much as 1,500 Amethyst Coins. Judging from the value of the Frozen Throne, it is worth the price. However, the scope of ice attributes is still relatively small. If you change the fire attribute, the price will definitely be more exaggerated. "No. 10 VIP room, 1,510 amethyst coins." The dragon''s VIP room quoted the price again. But compared to the previous respect for the Great Undying Demon Emperor, the act of adding ten Amethyst Coins to Tang San and the others was somewhat provocative. "" No. 8 VIP room, two thousand amethyst coins. "The audience was silent again. Add five hundred? What the hell? Even if this is a super auction, is there such a price increase? The tenth VIP room. "Are you crazy? Is that kid from the Blue Gold Tree Clan crazy? Just raise the price to 2,000?" Tang Mohuang of the Fire Dragon Clan shouted loudly. Its mood at this time is really a little excited, because the previous Eternal Sunflower is equivalent to being photographed by it. Also its own use. With this thing, it asks itself that its strength will be greatly improved in the next battle of the emperor. Xu Anyu frowned slightly at this time, and a slender man beside him also frowned, "Brother Xu, I am bound to win the Frozen Throne. There are very few ice attribute artifacts. This artifact is in the hands of the Ice Woman. There is no real power at all." Xu Anyu said solemnly: "There are only two possibilities for the other party to increase the price like this. One is that they are really confident and have a deep enough background. The other is to deliberately raise the price and make us pay more. Two thousand amethyst coins are already beyond the ice. Conferring the value of the throne itself." The slender man shook his head and said, "Not for me. I increased the price." He pressed the button without waiting for Xu Anyu to say anything. "No. 10 VIP room, 2,010 amethyst coins." Undoubtedly, in the eyes of other bidders, VIP Room No. 10 is the same as VIP Room No. 8. After reaching this price, other competitors have also withdrawn from the auction. Although the ice attribute artifact is good, there are not many that can afford this price. The dragon clan in VIP Room No. 10 is obviously one of them. It''s hard to say why the blue-and-gold tree family in the VIP Room No. 8 participated in the auction. "VIP Room No. 8, 2,500 Amethyst Coins." When the price was quoted, the auction staff in charge of the quotation couldn''t help but raise their voices a bit. Even when the undead demon emperor participated in the auction before, the price was not so fierce! At this moment, the number eight VIP room turned out to be an increase of five hundred or five hundred. That is Amethyst Coin! Five hundred amethyst coins are worth an ordinary artifact by themselves. "Damn!" In the VIP room on the 10th, the ice dragon slapped the table directly. "Are they crazy? I''ll go take a look." Tang Mohuang stood up with a jerk. "Sit down!" Xu Anyu shouted in a deep voice: "Do you want all races to see our jokes? When will your impulsiveness be corrected? Isn''t it enough to offend the Peacock Monster Race?" Severe taste. Tang Mohuang shrank his head, did not dare to say a word, and sat back again. Only then did Xu Anyu look at Binglong''s companion, "The other party is obviously raising the price. This is most likely a plot from the Richen Empire. We need to use the previous auction items to consume our funds. You have to think twice." Binglong frowned, he could still afford two thousand amethyst coins, and barely it could be said that it did not exceed the value of the artifact itself, UU reading www. uukanshu. com, but 2,500 Amethyst Coins is too expensive. Although it is also an eleventh-order powerhouse, there are not many ice dragons in the dragon family, and this price has already made him a little stretched. Especially if the other party is simply raising the price, then if you continue to follow, it will really be taken advantage of. "Two thousand five hundred amethyst coins, are there any VIPs who have increased the price?" A voice came from the auction table outside. The price of 2,500 actually exceeded the prediction of the Frozen Throne before the big auction. The initial pre-judgment was around 2,000, which was because of the particularity of this auction. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a high price as 2,500. Binglong couldn''t help but said to Xu Anyu, "Brother Xu, can you..." Xu Anyu nodded before it was finished, and said, "If you really intend to spare no expense, I can lend it to you." Ice Dragon took a deep breath. There was a voice from outside, "Two thousand five hundred for the first time." Binglong glanced at Xu Anyu, "Brother Xu, then please. I really need this artifact to strengthen myself." "Okay." Xu Anyu said helplessly: "But if the other party increases the price significantly, I don''t recommend you to buy it. Our funds will be left behind." "Two thousand five hundred for the second time." There was another voice from outside. Binglong couldn''t care about anything else at this time, he came to Xu Anyu and quickly pressed the number on the button. Of course, it still only adds ten Amethyst coins. Now it''s not to deliberately disgust Tang San, but it''s really a shame! It pressed the button quickly, lest the third time be announced outside. Chapter 951： The legend of Biandilian However, I don''t know what happened, maybe because of the speed too fast, the number of 2,510 that was pressed turned out to be 2,501. The numbers one and zero are reversed. It can even be said to be in no particular order. "Two thousand five hundred third time, deal!" "Bang!" The hammer fell. The ice dragon in the VIP room on the 10th froze instantly. what''s the situation? Xu Anyu also looked at it with a look of surprise, "No more bidding?" "I..., it seems that I pressed the wrong button." The ice dragon seemed to have eaten a bite of a fly, and his body trembled instantly. It finally made up its mind, even if it was 2,500 Amethyst Coins, but never imagined that his dignified dragon demon king would be able to press the wrong button when entering the auction price. If you say this, no one will believe it. It''s an incredible situation. "It''s alright if you press the wrong button." Tang Mohuang almost laughed, hurriedly covered his mouth and turned his head to the side. The other dragons in the room also had strange expressions. Can the big demon king press the wrong button? They have the existence of divine consciousness! This is simply impossible. Of course, Tang San didn''t control his luck through the realm of good and bad. After all, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was there. If he used the rhinoceros, he would definitely be discovered immediately by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Then he''d be in big trouble. However, he himself is the existence of Qi Luck, especially when his cultivation base has been improved again, he has integrated many of his own super bloodlines, and has a huge amount of life energy to bless him, his Qi Luck has become more profound. At this critical moment, in the dark, the luck actually caused some interference. The Ice Dragon, who was going to continue to increase the price, was disqualified from bidding. VIP Room Eight. Tang San subconsciously thought that his large price increase had an effect. In fact, if the other party continues to increase the price, he will not increase the price by 500 or 500. No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend it indiscriminately. He will choose a hundred or one hundred plus. The Frozen Throne was something he would take down no matter what. Give it to the big brother, and also accumulate an accumulation for mankind. "Congratulations on taking the Frozen Throne in VIP Room No. 8. This artifact is indeed the best ice-type artifact I know. It is worthy of continuous development." An artifact, the Dark Demon King said a few more words. "Third lot presented." The auction continues. The first two pieces are artifacts! This has never happened at any auction. From a technical point of view, this is undoubtedly to increase the popularity of this super auction, and in fact it does. The two artifacts were finally sold at prices that exceeded their own value, which completely ignited the atmosphere at the scene. In the VIP room on the 10th, Binglong''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he hesitated after all. The Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu comforted it and said, "Brother Sun, don''t mind, that VIP room No. 8 is from the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is a life attribute, which does not match the ice attribute, although I don''t know that they are auctioned. The purpose of it is, but it should not be of much use. After the auction is over, I will see if I can communicate with the other party to solve this matter. Even if we increase the price privately, we will try our best to help you get the ice. Throne." Hearing what it said, the Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao looked a little better, nodded, and said, "That''s the only way. However, they have raised the price so high, really..." Here, there is a faint flash of fierce light in its eyes. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice Xu Anyu noticed it right away, "Brother Sun, now is the most critical moment for us, we can''t make more enemies. The blue-gold tree family in the past was nothing, but after the tree ancestor awakened, it has become different. The patriarch of the blue-gold tree clan has officially passed the ancestral debriefing and became the official city owner. This is something we have not done yet. Don''t forget the death of the King Kong Jinghuang, who was an emperor, and An emperor known for his defense." Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao''s expression changed and he nodded lightly. While they were talking and discussing, the third lot had also been sent to the competition table. When the lot appeared, the vast majority of bidders in the audience were at a loss because they didn''t know what it was. On the table raised from under the auction stage, there was a very strange-looking existence. It was an oval shape, like a seed, about the size of a pigeon egg. If you don''t look closely, bidders in the distance can''t even see what it looks like. Tang San zoomed in on the crystal screen in the VIP Room No. 8, and all he could see was that pure white as a jade-like dove egg. But it could vaguely feel that it was not an animal''s egg, but a plant. The shape is a bit like a lotus seed, but the barrel is like jade, and there seem to be two halos in the interior, shining with a strange brilliance. Not sure what exactly this is. Not only Tang San, but also the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders present didn''t know. Now Zhang Si Although they have already investigated the auction items participating in this auction before, they only know part of it. Like today''s first lot is known, but the appearance of the Frozen Throne is not known. Because some lots are likely to have only been delivered to the auction in the last few days, the order has been adjusted. So, there won''t be a final auction listing until the auction starts. A normal auction would definitely give bidders a list of mental preparations and goals, but in this super auction, there was absolutely no such thing. The reason is actually pretty good. Because the enthusiasm for participating in the auction this time is too high, there is no need for these foreshadowing. And it can keep the mystery better. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is like the third lot in front of me, and it can be said that very few people can recognize it. The Dark Demon King did not introduce it immediately, but waited for the bidders at the scene to discuss noisy for a while before slowly opening his mouth and said, "I believe that everyone should feel very unfamiliar with this auction item. Not to mention you, even me, I couldn''t recognize it when I first saw it. This is a lotus seed, a kind of lotus seed of a special lotus. The lotus family, as we all know, is not in the Richen Empire. Especially powerful races, they have their own characteristics, but because they are relatively peaceful, they don''t have much combat power or special abilities. However, there is a special existence in the lotus tribe, called Biandilian. It is a twin. Biandilian. It is even rarer for Biandilian to cultivate into an essence. Because of the scattered energy, it is even rarer to have to become an essence at the same time. Moreover, because the innate bloodline is not very strong, it is even less likely. Too much is known." "However, Biandilian has a very special natural talent. When Biandilian becomes an elite and can reach the level of a king. Once one of the lotus spirits dies, if the other one immediately sacrifices love, such lotus seeds will be born. The name of this kind of lotus seed is called avatar lotus seed. If it is used at the level below the emperor, it can die once. No matter how thorough the death is, it can be reborn on the lotus platform where it was born." As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. control the big lord As the Dark Demon Demon King said, the lotus spirit clan is not powerful, and even the monster clan doesn''t know much about this race. Even in the Richen Empire, it is only a very ordinary existence. If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 952： Stand-in lotus seeds But it is such a race, but it has such an ability to defy the sky. Substitute lotus seed, this thing is not an artifact but it is better than an artifact. Although it can only be used at the level below the emperor, its preciousness is already extremely terrifying. Especially in the upcoming competition for the throne of the emperor, its role will be magnified by geometric multiples. As we all know, whether it is a monster clan or a spirit clan, the most core power is the power of blood. If you want to explode your most powerful power, burning blood is the best way. However, the disadvantage of burning blood vessels is that it cannot last for a long time, and once it erupts, it will be severely injured and damage the source. It will be difficult to recover after that. And in order to save their lives, no one will completely burn their own blood. However, it would be different if you had this stand-in lotus seed. With this thing, what if you really burned your blood and died? Can be resurrected! full HP resurrection. Although it takes a process, it will definitely not affect the next battle. For those powerhouses at the peak of the eleventh-order, if they are allowed to burn all their own blood to explode, some powerhouses are likely to be able to erupt with a strength that is not inferior to the emperor, thus producing extremely terrifying power. There is no doubt about that. Putting this stand-in lotus seed for auction at this time, its value can at least double or even more than normal, because with it, it is equivalent to guaranteeing a victory. For the more powerful demon king, the effect of this thing is greater, because it is likely to be related to the outcome of the last few important battles of the battle of the emperor. So, how could the bidders who were present at the auction not be excited? Even in the VIP room, strong qi and blood fluctuations have risen at this time, showing the uneasy hearts of these first-level bloodlines and the city lords of the major cities. In the tenth VIP room, Tang San''s eyes were also twinkling, while the elders around him were all staring at him. "Take it, brother, you must take it at any cost! This thing is too good. Although our Blue Gold Tree family is not good at fighting, when it comes to burning blood, who can be more powerful than us? We Its life energy is so strong that once it burns, even the sky will burn a hole for it. With this substitute lotus seed, it will be fine no matter how it burns! Moreover, what we are best at is repairing blood, as long as it is not burnt out, we don¡¯t need it. It, with it, gives you an important guarantee." Tang San nodded slightly, how could he not be interested in such a good thing? He didn''t think much about himself. In fact, this thing was not very useful to him, including Young Master Mei. Although the substitute lotus seed is good, can it be compared to the innate bloodline ability of the immortal fire phoenix lineage? This stand-in lotus seed is actually the most suitable for use in the ring competition. Although the Dark Demon Demon Emperor didn''t say it clearly, Tang San could guess that it must be a process when resurrecting from the dead, not during the battle. can be resurrected directly. However, Phoenix Nirvana can be carried out in battle, and this is the difference between the two. However, if this thing falls into the hands of other races, it is definitely not a good thing. It is equivalent to letting the other party at least dare to explode with all his strength! Burning blood with all his strength is enough to match the emperor. Such an opponent is definitely the most difficult to deal with. However, the price of this stand-in lotus seed may be very scary. "One thousand Amethyst Coins start the auction, and each increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins." The Dark Demon King has announced the auction price at this time. From the point of view of the starting price, it is equivalent to an artifact, which is not too exaggerated. However, the price increase during the specific auction is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins each time, which is terrible. It is to better promote competition and raise prices. Sure enough, as soon as the reserve price appeared, the price increase frenzy started instantly. "One thousand five hundred amethyst coins!" "One thousand six hundred amethyst coins!" ¡­ The price climbed rapidly, and in less than a minute, the auction price had already exceeded 2,000 Amethyst Coins. According to Tang San''s own calculations, the true value of this thing was actually not less than a thousand amethyst coins, and within one thousand five hundred was barely reasonable. But in this special period at hand, its value has indeed been greatly improved. Using this thing as one of the first three lots, Zu Ting is really well-intentioned! Tang San wasn''t in a hurry to shoot, because he knew very well that this lot was different from the previous one. It was an existence that almost all races could use, only the undead fire phoenix didn''t really need it. And almost all other races have the will to win. There is another reason why he is not in a hurry to participate in the auction, and that is observation. Observe which forces are bidding fiercely, so as to estimate their bidding power. This is very important for bidding after the auction. Know thyself, ever-victorious! Soon, the VIP Room No. 10, where the previous two lots were quite active, started again. Their first shot raised the auction price to 2,000 Amethyst Coins. Because each price increase requires a hundred Amethyst Coins, the speed of the price increase begins to slow down after it exceeds 2,000. Can slow down does not mean no, prices are still rising steadily and continuously. Soon, the price of the substitute lotus seeds surpassed the second piece of the Frozen Throne, reaching an astonishing 2,600 Amethyst Coins. At this time, the price increase is really slow down. Almost all the strong people who participated in the auction were the top class of the monsters and monsters. Everyone knew exactly what price this auction was worth. Replacing lotus seeds, this thing has far exceeded its own value at the price of 2,600. "Two thousand seven hundred!" The price of the No. 10 VIP room has been raised again, and it is also the highest price at present. As soon as this price came out, the audience fell into a brief silence. Dragon Clan, this is the offer of the Dragon Clan. Anyone can imagine how terrifying the power that a dragon demon king can explode if he burns his blood with all his strength. "Two thousand eight hundred!" VIP Room No. 6, which was located further ahead, bid. This is its first bid today. Tang San had already investigated the composition of each VIP room, and the sixth VIP room was in Sky Splitting City, where the Beamon Giant Orcs were located. At the beginning of UU reading , the city owner of Sky Splitting City had also personally visited Kerry City, and at that time proposed to Young Master Mei, but he was rejected by Young Master Mei at that time. This shot at this time should not only be to compete for the substitute lotus seed, but the most important thing is not to want the dragon to obtain this substitute lotus seed. "Three thousand!" At this moment, the No. 2 VIP room also made a bid. The second VIP room, the city lord of Lieyang City, the patriarch of the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan. One of the top powerhouses of the Great Demon King level. It is also the clan of Tianyang Tianjinghuang. In addition to the VIP room of the emperor, among the VIP rooms of the city lords, the first place is the Tianhu City where the Tianhu Demon Emperor is located, then the Lieyang City, then the Mingyue City, and the fourth The bit is Phoenix. At this time, even Lieyang City has already made a move, which shows how much attention is paid to this auction. It''s not about the money and the item itself anymore. This is an existence of strategic significance, even if it is not used by oneself, it cannot be obtained by the opponent. After three thousand, Tang San''s hand that had already pressed the number stopped. It wasn''t that the Blue Gold Tree Clan didn''t have this strength. In terms of wealth, Tang San absolutely had the confidence to compete with any race. The Blue Gold Tree Clan''s heritage in Amethyst Coins was too deep. The key question is whether this is necessary, and whether it is meaningful to compete with the other party. Moreover, if the Blue Gold Tree Clan takes action and finally wins the fight for this kind of strategic material, then what will these powerful races who did not regard him as a competitor think of the Blue Gold Tree Clan? will definitely pay attention. What did you buy the stand-in lotus seeds for? Competing for the throne? So, Tang San didn''t rush to take action, but fell into thought. Chapter 953： Substitute lotus seed won "Three thousand three hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 4." The staff who chanted again quoted a brand new high price. Phoenix City also made a move, even if he knew that the substitute lotus seed would have no effect on the undead Huofeng lineage, Phoenix City still made his move at this time. The Phoenix Monster Clan already has two emperors. In theory, it doesn''t matter if they have another emperor. But for the Phoenix Monster Clan, it is very important to not allow the Dragon Clan to have an extra emperor, and it is something they must work hard to achieve. Therefore, in the competition for the substitute lotus seed, the Phoenix Monster Clan also took action. "Three thousand four hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." The dragons shot again. Appears to be a must. And the other monsters and spirits seemed to have stopped very tacitly and did not continue to bid. At the current price, it has more than doubled the value of the substitute lotus seeds themselves. Tang San even suspected that the Tianyang Demon Emperor must have the same thing in his hands. After all, the origin of this thing was in the Richen Empire. This is obviously a bit like sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight. If too much money is consumed in the previous auctions, then the subsequent auctions will obviously give up a lot of things. "Raise the price for them. If it''s really filmed, I will compensate you." At this moment, a faint but very clear fluctuation of consciousness came from Tang San''s mind. No need to think about Tang San''s consciousness to know who this is. A very familiar existence, isn''t it the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor that I just thought of in my heart? Compensation? This is an auction on purpose. The corner of Tang San''s mouth suddenly drew an arc, which was what he had been waiting for. Other emperors may not know the background of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but Tang San believes that as the ruler of the Richen Empire, the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing must know. Therefore, Tang San himself was not in a hurry to take action on such a strategic material as substitute lotus seeds, he was just waiting for Tianyang Tianjinghuang. It would not be in the interests of the Richen Empire to not cause trouble for the Yokai clan at such a time. There are three positions in the throne of the emperor, and the Richen Empire will definitely try to grab two this time. "Four thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8!" The voice of the quotation rose instantly. And as soon as this price came out, the No. 8 VIP room undoubtedly became the focus of the audience. When the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan were vying for each other, the VIP room number 8 actually took action again, and the price was raised to such a high level in one fell swoop. This is definitely intentional! Who is the No. 8 VIP room? The blue-gold tree clan? The race that is not good at fighting? How dare they? Oh, the ancestor of the tree just killed an emperor, that''s all right... All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. The price of 4,000 Amethyst Coins absolutely shocked the audience, which was more than three times the value of the substitute lotus seeds. Whether it is the dragon clan or the phoenix demon clan, they all hesitated in the face of this price. Although the substitute lotus seed is good, it is not so good that it cannot be given up. The price of four thousand amethyst coins is really a bit high. As time passed by, the dark demon king on stage had already started the countdown. "Four thousand amethyst coins, the first time!" "Four thousand amethyst coins, the second time!" "Four thousand one hundred amethyst coins. VIP room No. 10." After all, the dragons shot again. The importance of avatar lotus seeds to the dragon clan is obviously not comparable to that of the phoenix demon clan. But this time, the Phoenix Monster Clan did not make a sound. Compared with the Dragon Clan, the substitute lotus seed is useless to the Phoenix Monster Clan. If this item can be used to greatly consume the Dragon Clan''s financial resources, it is also a good choice. Even the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was very satisfied, and asking the Dragon Clan to pay so many amethyst coins would definitely have a big impact on the subsequent auctions. But no one expected that a new quotation appeared again, "4,200 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." Tang San still had a smile on his lips, the price he entered. Replacing Lianzi, although he is useless, and Young Master Mei is also useless, it is not so good to fall into the opponent''s hands. Moreover, the two of them are useless, someone is useful! Tianyang Tianjing Huang has already made it clear that if he really took the picture, he would compensate him. Then why is Tang San still hesitating? This is the order of Tianyang Tianjing, and the compensation must be at least half of the total price. So what else do you have to worry about? And the elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan beside him looked even more as usual. Originally, they wanted Tang San to take this auction. This auction was very meaningful to them. After all, the dragon clan did not make any further bids. In the VIP room on the 10th, Xu Anyu''s face was also very ugly at this time. Although the Dragon Clan is rich, among the later auctions, as far as he knows, there are more precious things that he is determined to win, and he cannot spend too much money in the front. The price of four thousand two hundred has completely exceeded the budget of the dragon family. This stand-in lotus seed is what Xu Anyu wants to buy for himself. Although most of the dragons in the crystal city are on its side, each different dragon has its own interests and demands, and it is impossible to allocate all funds to it. Although the Guangming Dragon is the richest, it is rich It is also limited. "The first time with 4,200 Amethyst Coins, the second time with 4,200 Amethyst Coins, and the third time with 4,200 Amethyst Coins. Congrats to the VIP Room No. 8." After the final deal was announced, even the Dark Demon Emperor couldn''t help but stay in the VIP Room No. 8 for a while. Among the first three lots, VIP Room No. 8 won two. A total of more than 6,000 Amethyst coins have been spent! This is definitely an astronomical price. UU Reading Tang San isn''t in a hurry, what is the background, what is the background? The storage ring in his hand that stores more than one million amethyst coins is the foundation. This is only more than 6,000, what is it? This is the background of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The auction continued. When the fourth lot was sent to the auction table, all the bidders felt relieved, because the value of this lot was greatly reduced compared to the previous three. Sure enough, they can''t all be at the level and level of the artifact! But even so, it is still a very precious lot, a long sword, and the price is quite high. The starting price is two hundred amethyst coins. The auction is still hot, with a large number of participants. However, the major VIP rooms all died down and did not participate in it. This level of things is not worth their shot. With a faint smile on Tang San''s face, he was actually not anxious at all. He was very satisfied with the first two lots. The money of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not his money? Moreover, the road he paved for the Blue Gold Tree Clan is much more important than the money. Once the blue-gold tree family can spread the brilliance of the tree ancestors throughout the continent and become the life core of all major cities, then it will bring huge benefits to the tree ancestors condensing the life energy of the entire plane. After all, too much luck has been condensed on the Fairy Continent. As for whether there will be any situation in the Fairy Continent after such acceleration, Tang San doesn''t know, but this is obviously what he, the acceleration faction, wanted to see. Don''t you want to condense your luck? Then I will help you improve your luck to the highest level. So high that the laws of the universe would not allow it. At that time, the prosperous and declining monster clan and spirit clan may not be able to continue to rule the entire world, and human beings will really have a chance. Chapter 954： Heaven knows you know I know The auction is in full swing, and each item can be said to be very precious, so precious that everyone has to sell it. Relatively speaking, the most popular are weapons and equipment and some treasures used for supplies. Because these two types of auctions can be used directly in the battle of the emperor. Therefore, almost all the weapons and equipment and treasures of heaven and earth are aimed at those who can use the level of the eleventh-order demon king to participate in the auction, and their value is naturally high. The other VIP rooms have also taken action one after another, but Tang San, the No. 8 VIP room that has been showing the limelight in the front, has fallen into a calm state, seemingly deliberately hiding his clumsiness. "Your Majesty, according to what you said, I took the substitute lotus seed. What compensation do you want to give me? Have you reimbursed me?" Tang San in the VIP room No. 8 was passing through his divine sense and Tianyang Tianjing. The king communicated. "Who asked you to really take it down, just raise the price and give it to them." Tianyang Tianjing said angrily. Tang San said: "You''ve already spoken, so I''ll try harder. I originally thought that if the Dragon Clan increased the price, I wouldn''t want it. Who knew that they would follow the first five hundred, but the latter one hundred would not follow." He deliberately let a bit of grievance in his voice. "As soon as you take a picture, let''s take it. It''s useful to you anyway." Tianyang Tianjing said calmly. "Then look, the reimbursement thing..." Tang San asked tentatively. Tianyang Tianjing asked rhetorically, "When did I say I would reimburse you?" "Ah? Didn''t you say compensation? You can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge! I plan to participate in the auction later according to your will. We still have some fund reserves here." Tang San lowered his voice a little. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor seemed to hesitate for a while, then said, "As compensation, giving you a substitute lotus seed is equivalent to reimbursement for you." Give me another one? That is equivalent to half price, and it is almost the same as what I judged myself. Tang San is not afraid that Tianyang Tianjinghuang will renege on his debts. It was he who let himself participate in the auction. If he had chilled his heart at this time, how could he continue to use him later? Sure enough, he really has double lotus seeds in his place. If you have two, it''s not bad! Of course, the more good things the better. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San didn''t force anything, he went down the slope. "Yeah. Go ahead and participate in the auction. Didn''t you sign up too? Buy yourself some necessities. However, don''t force yourself to participate. This time all the contestants are red-eyed." Tian Yangtian The King said. "I understand, I was originally an experience. I don''t have too many ideas." Tang San said with a smile. Two stand-in lotus seeds and a frozen throne. Nice income. "Next is the tenth lot. This lot is very precious. Having it is equivalent to having a second life on the battlefield. It is even better than having a second life." When he said this, it was obvious that he had some emotions in his own heart. This is also the only lot so far that he has begun to introduce before it debuts. As the lift table slowly rose, the faint blue-gold brilliance began to brighten on the auction table. There is no such cover up for this lot, so its breath can clearly diffuse out. The extremely rich life energy escaped outward, and even the Dark Demon King who presided over the auction was covered with a blue halo. It was a fruit, it looked only the size of a fist, the barrel was dark blue, and it was dotted with golden light like stars. Around this fruit, there is a layer of dark blue halo. These halos completely show the brilliance of life. Vaguely, you can feel the energy of countless lives in the halo rising continuously. and sublimation. The most bizarre thing is that it not only exudes the breath of life, but also seems to draw energy from the air, and converts these heaven and earth forces into life energy. Such a bizarre scene immediately aroused the minds of all bidders. In a normal auction, generally speaking, there will be a relatively precious existence for every ten lots, which will arouse the enthusiasm of the bidders. The super auction this time obviously followed this rule. The tenth auction item was worth a lot at first glance, and it was by no means inferior to the first three auction items. There was a faint glint in the eyes of the Dark Demon King, and he introduced: "This lot is undoubtedly extremely precious. Even for the emperor, it has a very important role. I have taken it once in my long life, so , I can assure you that the effects I will describe next are real and effective." "I believe that many of your bidders can see that this is a blue golden fruit produced by the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Yes, it is the most precious treasure. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is the race that has been passed down from the ancestors of the tree. , which controls the power of life. The blue-gold fruit is the fruit that the Blue-gold Tree Clan will only give birth to after reaching adulthood. Generally speaking, a Blue-gold Tree Clan can give birth to at least one Blue-gold Fruit every year. The golden fruit is also divided into many levels. The effect of the blue golden fruit born by the blue gold tree family of different levels is also different. The blue golden fruit of the level below the king is still valuable in my opinion, and the blue golden fruit that reaches the level of the king and above is still valuable. In fact, I don¡¯t think the blue golden fruit born from the Golden Tree Clan can be measured by value.¡± Listening to the emotional introduction of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, even Tang San, who was sitting in the VIP Room No. 8, was a little surprised. When did the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor have such affection for the Blue Gold Tree Clan? So much touted? There is no doubt that this blue golden fruit was provided by him! The Dark Demon Demon King continued: "The blue golden fruit has a huge amount of life energy, so it is naturally a holy product for healing. And it is the kind of healing medicine that has no side effects. There are many types of medicines, and the more advanced ones are to stimulate itself. The potential of life comes from healing. But the side effect of this drug is that it will affect its own vitality. But the blue gold fruit does not. It directly injects you with huge and peaceful life energy, so that these life energy can nourish your body through To treat the injury. UU reading Not only that, the blue gold fruit itself has a very high level of life, and it will greatly improve the physical fitness. It can be taken by any race. The blue gold fruit at the level of the great demon king, It can even extend the life of an emperor like us for a hundred years. Although it can only be taken once, the life span of a hundred years, I think, is invaluable to any race. And I have to tell you that the great The blue gold fruit of the demon king level is extremely rare. A big demon king can only produce two or three in his life." Hearing what it said, Tang San couldn''t help looking at the Great Elder beside him in surprise. If he remembered correctly, in his storage ring, there were still dozens of blue gold fruits of this level. The first elder used his spiritual sense to transmit a voice: "Patriarch, propaganda is all publicity. You know. We can still do one in five years. However, it seems that you haven''t condensed blue gold fruit yet. Then you can do it. Don''t condense anymore. Condensing the blue gold fruit will still have a certain impact on the origin of our life. If you can become an emperor in the future, then the first blue gold fruit you condense will definitely be a rare treasure that can shake the entire continent. To At that time, it is estimated that the emperor will be crazy about it." Tang San now understands why the Blue Gold Tree Clan is so rich. resource monopoly! If you monopolize resources, you will have pricing power, and you can say how much money you want. At this moment, Jin Miaosen was bowing his head, blushing and honestly not speaking. Although the blue gold fruit it sold that day was not at the level of a king or above, she later learned that it was also an existence that could prolong life by five to ten years, and could also superimpose the high-level blue gold fruit effect. In terms of value, one hundred amethyst coins are not high. Innocence comes at a price, and that is a prodigal! Fortunately, Tang San met him at that time. Chapter 955： Raise the price "The blue gold fruit at the level of the Great Demon King has a starting price of 1,500 Amethyst Coins. The price increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins each time. Fight for what you want. At the next martial arts recruiting conference, fight Take it in the middle, improve strength, speed up repair, and prolong life at the same time. You should be able to understand the effect yourself. The auction starts!" With the announcement of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, the atmosphere in the audience instantly became warm. "Three thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." The lively atmosphere instantly froze. In the VIP room No. 8, Tang San retracted his finger that pressed the button with a smile, and all the elders looked at him with admiration. Even the stand-in lotus seeds can be sold for more than 4,000, so why is the price of blue gold fruit lower than it? Tang San was directly setting a price for the Blue Gold Fruit at the level of the Great Demon King. It also saves everyone time. The big auction does not stipulate that you can''t participate in the auction of the items you provide, as long as you can come up with real money. Bad, too bad! Many powerful people of all ethnic groups who participated in the auction in the VIP room were filled with righteous indignation. This is a very direct price hike at all. All the powerhouses know that the No. 8 VIP room is the blue-gold tree family, but they just doubled the starting price. What can you do? If this is the first lot, it might be boycotted by the bidders. But the previous stand-in lotus seeds have been photographed for a high price of 4,200 Amethyst Coins. In terms of value, the preciousness of the blue gold fruit is even higher than that of the stand-in lotus seeds. After all, a hundred years of life extension is too powerful. So, is three thousand expensive? It''s okay, at most it is equivalent to a slightly higher actual value. Of course, this is premised on the premise that a blue-gold tree clan elder at the level of a great demon king can only give birth to two or three in his lifetime. Tang San smiled slightly, driving up prices, that''s what he''s going to do. You can''t just spend money without making money! Making money is for better spending later. "Three thousand one hundred amethyst coins, VIP Room No. 4." Sure enough, a new quotation appeared instantly. "Three thousand two hundred amethyst coins,..." The enthusiasm for bidding wasn''t suppressed by Tang Sansanqian''s offer, and he didn''t make any further bids. It''s almost enough, no matter how fierce the price hike is, it''s likely to spark public anger, which is something Tang San wouldn''t do. "Four thousand amethyst coins! VIP Room No. 1." The Tianhu Clan finally made their first move. And their shot not only didn''t make a final decision, on the contrary, it caused the popularity of Lanjinguo to a greater extent. What even the Heavenly Fox Clan, who controls the fate of heaven and earth, wants, can that be bad? The price of blue gold fruit immediately continued to rise at a speed that Tang San was shocked. And participating in the auction, almost all VIP rooms. Many of these VIP rooms represent the will of the emperor! "Four thousand eight hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 2." The Lieyang Flower Essence Clan took action? Tang San felt that it was going to be bad, and sure enough, after the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan took action, the voice of Tianyang Tianjinghuang came along, "I''ll help you raise the price. If you buy it, you can give me another one. ." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, the world pays back quickly. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is indeed scheming. "You should have eaten it long ago, right?" Tang San said helplessly. Tianyang Tianjing said: "Who hates too many good things? Even if you eat them after eating them, it will not increase your lifespan, but it is still beneficial to nourish your own life energy. After all, when the tree ancestors recover, your blue gold fruit life level will follow suit. improvement." Tang San remembered what the Great Elder said before, and his heart moved, "Your Majesty, I have something to report to you." "Speak." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said succinctly. Tang San said: "In my life, I haven''t given birth to a blue golden fruit. I plan to keep accumulating information and wait until the emperor''s time to be born. Although I can''t be sure of its effect, I think that the extension of life is definitely not a hundred years." After hearing his words, Emperor Tianyang Tianjing fell silent. After a long while, the familiar consciousness came again, "Heaven knows that you know me, do you understand?" "Understood." Tang San replied immediately. "Yeah." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s consciousness was interrupted. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he couldn''t understand what it meant. And since he told the other party about this, it also means that he intends to make an offering! As for how much effect this blue golden fruit can have, it is up to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor to make up his own mind. And he obviously doesn''t have that ability! Tang San is not a true blue-gold tree clan, although he has the tree ancestor brand, but the blue-gold fruit really needs to turn his own body into a blue-gold tree, and only after a long period of cultivation can it be born. Of course Tang San couldn''t become a blue-gold tree, his knowledge was only marked by the blood of the blue-gold tree clan. Therefore, he just painted a big cake for Tianyang Tianjinghuang, and it was the big cake that the other party had to be moved. His subtext to Tianyang Tianjinghuang is also very simple, do you want it? Help me become emperor if you want! "Five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." Behemoth is quite rich! Tang San thought in his heart. Five thousand, satisfied. This was beyond Tang San''s previous judgment. To be able to reach this price has far exceeded the value of the blue gold fruit itself, and this is still under the premise of not considering the caliber of publicity. "Please wait a moment." Tang San''s voice resounded in the VIP Room No. 8, interrupting the current auction. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor frowned slightly, looking at Tang San who was walking out of the VIP Room No. 8. The eight thorns on Tang San''s back shone with a faint blue brilliance, he was dressed in a blue-gold tree clan''s splendid clothes, and the strong aura of life exuded from his body showed his identity. Tang San bowed slightly to the Dark Demon Demon King on the auction stage, and said, "Respected Dark Demon Demon Emperor, as the provider of this lot, I have a few words to share with you all. . Not to raise prices." After the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor frowned slightly, he nodded and said, "Long story short." Tang San smiled slightly, looked around the surrounding VIP rooms, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much for the introduction of our clan''s blue gold fruit before the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Indeed, my family''s blue gold fruit, especially when it reaches the university. It is very difficult to produce a blue gold fruit at the level of the King of Essence and above. Moreover, generally speaking, the strong King of Kings of our clan are not willing to spend a lot of time to give birth to this kind of treasure that needs to consume the source of their own life. Because once such a blue gold fruit is born, it means that the possibility of continuing to attack the emperor is completely abandoned." "Perhaps, you will say that it is impossible to become an emperor. But, what are we most afraid of? Losing hope. If we keep hope, at least there is a silver lining. Possibly. At least for myself, before I became emperor, I would never try to condense blue gold fruit. Therefore, every blue gold fruit at the king level of my clan is extremely precious. Existing. At present, there are still only four of the elite kings in my clan, including me, there are only four. This is why the price of blue gold fruit of this level is so high." "Of course, is it worth 5,000 Amethyst Coins? I think it''s worth it, and there are definitely many friends who participated in the auction who think it''s not worth it and think it''s too expensive. But under the premise of the upcoming martial arts competition. , it is in short supply. Our blue-gold tree family is not greedy, and five thousand amethyst coins are indeed a high price for us. I observed it just now, and the ones that are still participating in the competition are mainly No. 1 and No. 2. , No. 4, No. 6, No. 10, these five VIP rooms. If the competition continues, I estimate that the price of blue gold fruit may even exceed 6,000. I don''t want to hype it to a high price. Our Blue Gold Tree Clan has already been coveted. Therefore, I have a proposal, please consider these five VIP rooms. Our clan has not many Blue Gold Fruits at the level of King Essence, and we leave a small number of one or two. In addition to the one, you should be able to make up four more blue gold fruits of the king level. Why don''t you all stop fighting, just at the price of five thousand amethyst coins, one per room? How about my family control the power of life? , I naturally hope that the brilliance of life can be spread to more races. However, I must regret to tell you that after this auction, it is unlikely that my family will produce the blue gold fruit of the king level in the next hundred years. If you don''t agree with my proposal, please continue to participate in the auction." Chapter 956： 25,000 After he finished speaking, he saluted the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor again, and then returned to his VIP Room No. 8. In the VIP room on the 11th, Young Master Mei looked at the crystal screen in front of him, and his eyes showed some doubts. In the previous auction, she didn''t actually participate, because she hadn''t encountered the right thing yet. The Peacock Monster Race is rich, but today''s auction price for treasures is a bit exaggerated. She needs to keep the money where she needs the most. Something to start. Does she want blue gold fruit? Of course I want it! Who doesn''t want this kind of heaven and earth treasure that can greatly increase life energy and can be used directly in battle? However, the price is too expensive, five thousand amethyst coins, which can definitely be said to be a terrifying price. With this purchasing power, there is more than enough to buy a small city. The remarks of the new blue-gold tree clan chief just now sounded eloquent, but Young Master Mei felt a little familiar for some reason. The persuasive feeling made her a little familiar. "It can be fooled. The new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not easy!" Princess Peacock said coldly, "Five thousand amethyst coins, why don''t you want to see the price continue to rise. Who directly Raised the price to 3,000? He took out four more coins at once, but he did not mention the impact of scarcity on the value itself. What a big profiteer! Five coins are 25,000 amethyst coins. This money can be found in the back Buy a top artifact." Su Qin smiled slightly and said, "The blue-gold tree family is said to have risen recently, and it is flourishing on the Richen Empire. Especially after the tree ancestor killed a heavenly emperor, now the major races are making good friends. They. Even the Tianyu Empire is no exception. Didn''t you listen to what he just said? He himself has not given birth to the blue golden fruit. This is for the emperors. If he becomes the emperor, he will give birth to the blue What about the golden fruit? How much is it worth? Who can¡¯t be tempted? He wants to build himself into an important resource that even the emperor must strive to compete for.¡± At this time, Tang San, who had just returned to the VIP Room No. 8, was greeted by an angry divine sense almost immediately, "It''s said that the heavens and the earth know, you know me, I know?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is really angry! He had just warned Tang San, but Tang San''s remarks just now directly revealed his own situation. This will undoubtedly attract the coveting of other emperors! Tang San pretended to be surprised and said, "Ah? That''s what you said? I thought you were talking about the fact that I promised you the first blue gold fruit I gave birth to. After I became emperor, Isn''t it still my business whether the blue golden fruit is born? I didn''t say that I would be born! But in fact, I will retreat at the first time to cultivate the blue golden fruit, and then show it to you. I thought it was because the heavens and the earth knew that you knew that I knew, and I was wrong." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor "¡­" "Your Majesty, you have to help me, and let me take advantage of this opportunity to sell a few more at a high price. Just now, please let the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan agree to my proposal." "Hmph! Two, don''t forget." Tianyang Tianjing snorted angrily, for some reason, Tang San could hear a bit of resentment in his voice. He dared to say that just now. Naturally, he had already figured out how to deal with the emperor, and naturally he was not afraid of his censure. "Whether the VIP rooms participating in the auction agree with the proposal made by the blue-gold tree clan''s patriarch just now. If not, we will continue the auction." The Dark Demon Demon King said in a deep voice. "No. 2 VIP room agrees." There was a voice from the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan at the first time. Immediately after, "VIP Room No. 1 agrees!" "VIP Room No. 4 agrees!" "VIP Room No. 6 agrees!" "No. 10 VIP room agrees!" All five VIP rooms participating in the auction agreed. The auction for this lot ends here. Tang San raised the price with one blue gold fruit, but in the end he sold five. In fact, he had to pay six more. But there is no doubt that this time he has made a lot of money for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Under normal circumstances, the blue gold fruit of the king level can be sold for 1,500 yuan, which is a very cost-effective price. At this moment, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the VIP Room No. 8 were all dancing with excitement, and the blue spikes on their backs shook violently. Tang San had only spent more than 6,000 before, but this time he earned back 25,000 Amethyst Coins. And earning it at such a high price is simply crazy! Their hearts are full of admiration for this patriarch. Can''t those VIP rooms see Tang San''s routine? of course not. They all have emperors behind them, who can''t see this trick? But why did they all agree in the end? The reason is very simple, he doesn''t want to offend a blue-gold tree clan chief who, if he becomes an emperor in the future, will be able to give birth to the blue-gold fruit that must be the most precious emperor in the world! Although now we can only think about the value of this level of blue gold fruit through imagination. However, as the source of life of the entire plane, the tree ancestor can be imagined the value of the blue golden fruit once its direct bloodline can reach the level of the emperor. Tang San just grasped their mentality, that''s why he was able to succeed in one fell swoop, making a lot of money. This is to make it clear that he wants to hack you, and you have to recognize it. The auction continued, Tang San had asked the elder to take the lead in sending the four blue gold fruits to the big auction to ensure the completion of the transaction. Three shots were made, and all the bidders looked at them three times. Before he knew it, Tang San, the new head of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, had already become the target of everyone''s attention. Tang San didn''t care about this. He is now playing such a role. This is also the way he is laying the groundwork for himself to become an emperor in the future. Top-level resources like him are extremely desirable to the emperors, but only if he really becomes a resource at that level. Tang San''s Blue Gold Tree Clan''s neutrality proposal has not yet been discussed by the high-level group of the ancestral court, and it is itself a game and thinking between the two empires. After the martial arts recruiting conference is over, there will definitely be a statement. The auction continues. The next auctions are also very good. Auction boom after wave after wave. But Tang San died down again. Silently observing other bidders. The No. 10 VIP room is the most frequently sold among all the VIP rooms. Chapter 957： Ning Chenen Tang San heard the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu calling him, and walked towards him with a smile. The VIP rooms are adjacent to each other, but they are also separated from each other. There are special partitions, and there is also a No. 9 VIP room between them. "Brother Xu, what''s your advice?" Tang San didn''t have a good impression of it, the reason was very simple, who made it to embrace Young Master Mei before? This is also the reason why he targeted this person intentionally or unintentionally during the previous auction. Even Jingjing did not give face. Xu Anyu looked at Tang San with dark blue skin and eight thorns open on his back, smiled and said, "Patriarch Jin is really generous today! I really admire it. The profound heritage of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is truly admirable." Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Xu is the one who took the most shots at the auction today. We just happened to be at the right time." Xu Anyu said: "There was an auction item that happened to be very much needed by a partner on my side. I wonder if Patriarch Jin can give up his love? We are willing to add 100 Amethyst Coins to the original price of your auction. That lot is very important to Patriarch Jin. Saying it shouldn''t have much effect." Tang San looked puzzled and said, "What do you mean?" Xu Anyu said: "It''s the frozen throne. I wonder if Patriarch Jin can give up his love?" Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment, saying: "I''m really sorry, we really don''t need this Frozen Throne, but it was taken by a friend who asked me to take pictures, and he needs it very much too. So it can''t be compromised." Standing not far behind Xu Anyu, the Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao couldn''t help but said, "Your friend is also going to participate in this competition?" Tang San shook his head and said, "That''s not true, he is still at the level of a demon king, so he won''t participate." Sun Honghao said: "Then he definitely needs more than me. How can I owe you a favor. I am the patriarch of the Ice Dragon Clan, and the Frozen Throne is very important to me." Tang San said with a look of surprise: "Then why didn''t Brother Sun continue to increase the price during the auction before? I was about to give up, but I didn''t expect that there would be no more competition, so I won. Now my friend I already know that I photographed it, and I can''t let it go, so I''m really sorry." Sun Honghao''s face changed, and he suddenly became gloomy, "Patriarch Jin, really can''t give in?" Tang San smiled indifferently and said: "Brother Sun, although I don''t hold out much hope in this battle of conquering the emperor, I myself am one of the participants, you said that it is very important to you, so you must also Participating in this battle of the emperor, then we are opponents in a sense. I can''t help the enemy, right?" "You are also qualified to be our opponent?" Tang Mohuang, the Fire Dragon Demon King, couldn''t help saying. Xu Anyu immediately reprimanded in a deep voice: "Mo Huang, why are you talking to Patriarch Jin? Apologize quickly." A look of disdain flashed on Tang Mohuang''s face, but he didn''t want to go against Xu Anyu''s words, so he nodded to Tang San and said, "I''m sorry I made a blunder." Tang San didn''t get angry, just smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing, you''re right. I didn''t want to compete with you, but since I participated, it also represents our Blue Gold Tree Clan, the general manager. You have to do your best. Otherwise, wouldn''t the tree ancestor be embarrassed?" "You guys have a good time chatting across from me!" At this moment, a low but honest voice sounded. attracted the attention of both parties. A man walked out of VIP Room No. 9, which was sandwiched between the VIP rooms No. 8 and No. 10. It has a very majestic figure, about two meters high. It looks no different from ordinary humans on the surface. It looks a little fatter in its sturdy figure. It has short hair and a simple and honest face. It is completely harmless to humans and animals. . Just looking at it, Tang San recognized what race this completely youthful existence was. Golden Mammoth! The current city owner of the Golden City is also the new patriarch of the Golden Mammoth Clan. Its debriefing was shortly before Mei Gongzi. After the Great Mammoth Demon Emperor stepped down as the patriarch of the Golden Mammoth Clan, he passed on the position of the patriarch to the one in front of him. Tang San quickly recalled in his mind, and remembered this person''s name. Ning Chenen! This person is also a very peculiar existence. Before he became the patriarch of the Golden Mammoth Clan and the City Lord of the Golden City, he was a completely unknown existence, and he was not a direct descendant of the Great Mammoth Demon Emperor. However, it is precisely because of this that no one dares to underestimate it. It is such a golden mammoth who is not a direct descendant of the emperor, and finally became the patriarch and the city lord. Even the descendants of the emperor have not been able to compete with it, which naturally has its own advantages. "Hello, Patriarch Ning." Xu Anyu obviously knew it from the beginning, and nodded to Ning Chenen. Ning Chenen also thought about it and nodded, and said, "I really envy you! It''s not interesting for me to participate in this auction. Poverty is the original sin." Indeed, in the previous auction, the No. 9 VIP room was almost never sold, as if it did not exist at all. That''s why Xu Anyu didn''t take a look at VIP Room No. 9 at all when he was talking with Tang San. Xu Anyu said with a smile: "I didn''t participate in the auction because you didn''t have anything to look at. You have to participate this time, right?" Ning Chenen nodded and said, "Just like Patriarch Jin said, always try it, otherwise, the clan will not be able to talk about it! If you don''t try, it is estimated that my majesty will beat me up. Just do your best. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not your competitor." Seeing its smiling face, Tang San''s smile didn''t change, but it would be strange if he really believed the other party. After all, he still has a reputation that he is not good at fighting. The Golden Mammoths are strong. However, this auction was actually placed in the VIP room behind him, and this one didn''t seem to care, and this character alone is worth noting. Ning Chenen said with a smile: "I heard what you said just now. I think Patriarch Jin''s words make sense. Old Sun, you didn''t work hard when bidding, and it''s really inappropriate to let someone give it to you at this time! For those of us who are the same contestants, we must not support you, do you think? Hahahaha.¡± Seeing the way it was laughing, Sun Honghao said angrily: "Damn fat man, don''t do this. Even if I take the Frozen Throne, can I beat you? No one else knows, I don''t know what you look like. Is it? An Yu, don''t be fooled by it. This fat man is not a good thing. He is a rare existence with two first-level bloodlines at the same time, and UU reading is very strong." Xu Anyu still smiled and said, "I''ve heard of it for a long time. This time Patriarch Ning is one of my biggest competitors." The smile on Ning Chenen''s face suddenly faded, he looked at Sun Honghao with a wry smile, raised his finger to point at it, and said, "It''s tough, old Sun, how could you treat your good brother like this? We have known each other for so many years. ." The Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao sneered and said, "Don''t come here, what do you mean in front of me? I heard that even the Mammoth Demon King failed to break your defense. It''s true. There''s nothing you can do about it, otherwise you can sit on the position of the patriarch? The Mammoth Demon Emperor obviously doesn''t like you, but he can''t kill you, and that''s what made you." Ning Chenen frowned and said: "Enough! Don''t pick on things here, my godfather is here. That''s my godfather, a godfather that is even more intimate than my own father, why did the old man kill me? ?" Sun Honghao just sneered, but did not speak. Tang San listened on the side, his heart moved slightly, his divine consciousness was scant quietly, and the surprise in his heart suddenly increased a little. If it wasn''t for the Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao''s reminder, he would never have found that Ning Chenen actually had two bloodlines at the same time. Chapter 958： product of marriage Among its two bloodlines, the golden mammoth bloodline occupies the main position, but at the same time there is another bloodline that is integrated into it, and the fusion is very clever, even a bit similar to the fusion of its own super bloodline. It''s just that his own super bloodlines really blend with each other when they are fused, and its fusion is based on one type, which is equivalent to swallowing the other. In addition to the golden mammoth bloodline, the other bloodline on Ning Chenen''s body is the King Kong bloodline of the King Kong Jing family. Good guy, no wonder the Mammoth Demon Emperor couldn''t break its defense. The blood on this person is really unique! At the same time, it has the most powerful defensive bloodline of the monsters and spirits. Really powerful! Ning Chenen didn''t seem to want to hide anything, turned to Tang San and said, "I just met Patriarch Jin today, and I have always had a problem. I heard that King Kong Jingtian was killed by Shuzu because he offended Shuzu. I don''t know if it''s true. Alas, speaking of which I also have a bit of the blood of the King Kong Jing family, and my mother is the concubine of the King Kong Jing Jing Emperor." A concubine is the daughter of a concubine. Tang San said, "I can''t say the specific situation. It''s just that a large number of cases of my clan being mutilated were found in King Kong City at that time, and the tree ancestor was furious. Then the projection of the tree ancestor''s body appeared, I don''t know the exact process. Shuzu was killed. Brother Ning condolences." According to Ning Chenen, King Kong Jingjing should be regarded as his grandfather. Ning Chenen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have nothing to mourn. Although I have a blood relationship with King Kong Jinghuang. But in fact, I have never seen his old man. My mother was kicked out by him at the beginning." It turns out that my father took a big advantage." Tang San didn''t have an interface, on the surface he couldn''t see any mood swings in Ning Chenen, but it was hard to tell what the true thoughts were in his heart. After all, they are still related. "Okay, we''re discussing the Frozen Throne, so don''t make trouble. Patriarch Jin really doesn''t want to give in?" Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao looked at Tang San with a gloomy expression. Tang San said with an embarrassed face, "It is indeed inconvenient to give in." The Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao nodded and said, "Okay, I remember." After speaking, he turned around and walked into the VIP room No. 10. The Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for Patriarch Jin, I apologize for his rudeness. However, Hong Hao has been on this frozen throne for a long time. It must be a bit emotional not to get it, I will advise more in the future. Persuade it. By the way, I would also like to thank Patriarch Jin for taking out more blue gold fruit this time so that we can also get one, otherwise, it is estimated that we will not be able to compete. " Tang San smiled and said, "You''re welcome. This time we have made a lot of money. After all, we have already made a lot of premiums, and I don''t want to continue to increase the price. Our Blue Gold Tree Clan has always been missed. Another sky-high price for golden fruit will make our life even more difficult." Ning Chenen suddenly interjected, "Speaking of this, Patriarch Jin, I have a request. Five thousand amethyst coins, right? Can you also sell me a blue gold fruit? I should be able to scrape together this money. ." Tang San was stunned, someone sent money? What''s wrong with that? However, on the surface, he still showed embarrassment and said, "It is true that there is not much stock." Ning Chenen smiled and said, "Add five hundred, I will give out five thousand five hundred, I will definitely not embarrass Patriarch Jin." It had a happy look on his face. Tang San found that Xu Anyu''s expression changed when Ning Chenen said he wanted a blue golden fruit with him. He immediately understood the reason. Ning Chenen''s defense was already the top one. If there was enough life energy to support it, who could break its defense? However, at this time, Xu Anyu obviously couldn''t say anything to stop it, that is, he really offended people. Tang San sighed and said, "Alright, alright. But please don''t mention this matter to others. It doesn''t need five thousand five, it''s the same for everyone, five thousand." Of course he couldn''t jump into the pit that Ning Chenen dug for him. You have already sold five pieces of five thousand, and suddenly a five thousand five came, isn''t that offending people? "Patriarch Jin is so arrogant, I made you a friend." Ning Chenen said with a smile, it seemed that he really didn''t care about Tang San, the enemy who killed his grandfather with Shuzu. Tang San smiled and nodded, why don''t you make money if you have money? As for whether you can break through this defense, what does it have to do with yourself? Not to mention whether I can meet it in the game, what if I do? It is not the emperor after all. Is the defense of the King Kong Jinghuang strong? the same to die. After selling another 5,000 Amethyst Coins, Tang San was in a very good mood now. His eyes looked farther away. After passing the VIP room No. 10, Mr. Mei and his two mothers were outside for a breath. Her eyes were also on the three patriarchs who were talking on their side. At this time, the beautiful son still wore a veil, covering his peerless appearance. Tang San''s heart warmed slightly when he thought that he was still warm and fragrant in his arms two days ago. Looking at her eyes suddenly became a little more eager. Young Master Mei''s consciousness was very sharp, she immediately felt the change on Tang San''s side, her eyes instantly became a little bit colder, and there was still a bit of chilling air. She also understood the killing **** domain, which was derived from the white tiger transformation. It is not as domineering as the big cat''s killing **** domain, but it is more sharp. "Cough cough" Tang San coughed and hurriedly restrained his emotions, of course he wasn''t afraid of Young Master Mei Chapter 959： Beamon Juggernaut? Seeing this scene, Tang San suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, you must know that he himself has the golden change! He was also the first to fuse the blood of the golden mammoth with the blood of the Behemoth. And it worked. Therefore, it is really possible for the descendants born after the marriage of the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth to awaken the super bloodline. Of course, this possibility is very small, but at least they are already trying. Obviously found some way to fuse the two bloodlines. It has to be said that the monster clan is really blessed. If they are allowed to successfully cultivate a super bloodline powerhouse, then I am afraid it will be the most powerful emperor of the next generation. "I''m careful every day." Ning Chenen said with a smile. What Tang San thought of, Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King obviously thought of it too, his face changed a bit quickly, but soon returned to normal. "It turns out to be my sister-in-law. Hello, sister-in-law, Xu Anyu of the Guangming Dragon Clan, you are being polite." "Blue Gold Tree Clan, Jin Miaolin." Tang San also bowed his head to the woman of the Beamon Giant Beast Clan. "Bimeng clan, Lan Moqian, I''ve met two patriarchs." The Behemoth woman actually saluted Tang San and Xu Anyu politely. Then its majestic figure quickly shrunk down to the naked eye, becoming about two meters taller than Ning Chenen. What''s even more bizarre is that the clothes on its body also shrunk along with its figure. Compared with before, the figure is much slender, and it looks more eye-catching. Tang San''s gaze swept past her. Among the Beamon giant beasts, the one with the most condensed and powerful breath had already turned to this side at this time, and nodded slightly to greet Tang San who was closer. The Patriarch of the Behemoth Giant Beast Clan, the City Lord of Split Sky City, Jin Anguo, the youngest son of the Split Sky Great Demon Emperor. That is, the one who had personally gone to Kerry City to propose a marriage to Young Master Mei, which later triggered this competition. Rival! This is definitely the real rival in love, if nothing else, Tang San couldn''t bear the fact that he proposed to Young Master Mei earlier than himself. However, Tang San remained calm on the surface, always with a faint smile on his face, and wanted him to return the courtesy. Undoubtedly, those who can preside over the major VIP rooms are the top powerhouses under the contemporary emperors. Jin Anguo''s aura was strong, but that Lan Moqian was by no means ordinary. Its style is different from that of Jin Anguo, and it should also be a special existence in the Behemoth behemoth. "Lan Moqian, you have to be careful, Dad." Jingjing''s voice suddenly sounded in Tang San''s heart. Hearing her say that, Tang San couldn''t help but be slightly startled, what is Jingjing''s identity? It was the former Crystal Demon King, the number one powerhouse of the time. Even the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu, she just asked herself to take care of one or two, but did not say to be careful. "Lan Moqian studied under the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, and grew up with the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor since childhood. Although he belongs to the Behemoth beast clan, he has won the true biography of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Among the Beamon clan Known as the Beamon Sword Saint, he is the only one among the Beamon giant beasts who does not use sharp claws to fight. The strength is very strong. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even has the idea of ??passing his throne to it, the red-crowned crane demon lineage None of them can compete with it.¡± Tang San''s eyes were micron, and he said to Jingjing in his heart, "The Beamon giant beast clan is married again, and they sent their children to the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor as apprentices. What''s the plan?" Jingjing said: "This is normal. After all, compared to our Dragon Clan and Phoenix Monster Clan, the Behemoth Clan has always been as famous as us, but it has always been suppressed. How can the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor not have any ideas? If there is a real dispute If so, the Bimeng clan is indeed not weak. The Great Demon Emperor of Behmon has always kept a low profile and bide his time, but whether I am immortal or not, I know that he is not a master who is content with loneliness. This time, the Bimeng clan must be the same. It''s full of energy. If you don''t believe me, ask Lan Moqian, it''s definitely going to compete." Of course Tang San wouldn''t really ask, what Jingjing said didn''t need to be questioned at all. They are all powerful enemies! This is what has been seen so far. There are many more that have been hidden for many years. This time, the competition to recruit relatives really exploded the background of the entire Fairy Continent. The throne of the emperor is the best introduction. At this time, the food in each VIP room was ready. Tang San and the others also went back to their VIP rooms to eat. Through this brief exchange just now, Tang San obtained a lot of information. These information should not be a big secret for other races. After all, everyone is familiar with each other. But for the Blue Gold Tree Clan in Jianmu City, that was indeed new knowledge. Who made the Blue Gold Tree Clan weak? Without the awakening of Shuzu, even if Tang San became the patriarch, he probably wouldn''t have the right to have his own VIP room. Even the city lord is useless. This is the world where strength is respected. After dinner, it was completely dark outside. Bunch of bright lights sprinkled down, revealing every detail of the big auction hall. The next round of auctions is also about to begin. When a majestic figure appeared on the auction table, the noise in the audience gradually subsided. The one who presided over the auction was no longer the previous Dark Demon Great Demon King, but a different one. He is still the emperor of the Tianyu Empire, and he is the Mammoth Demon Emperor, the strongest of the Golden Mammoth lineage. The Mammoth Demon Emperor still looks so serious. From the surface, this person''s face is very upright. Looking at it through the screen, Tang San thought for a moment. If the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor plus the Sky Splitting Great Demon Emperor plus the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, if these three join forces, they will definitely be a force to be reckoned with. And it is very likely that in their combination, it is not impossible to add a King Kong Jinghuang. In any case, the contemporary Jincheng City Lord still has the bloodline belonging to the King Kong Jinghuang. This situation is really interesting. It can be said that all emperors are not fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that the emperor is mainly divided into two empires, but the real division of power may not have much to do with the country. At present, the two heavenly emperors, Tianyang and Diyin, are definitely one, and they are also one of the most powerful combinations. Then the three great demon emperors, Undead, Wutong, and Jingfeng, should also be one. Then there are the three big demon emperors, Split Sky, Mammoth, and Juggernaut. This is the nine kings. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is a unique one. As the controller of luck, no one will offend him. And what about the other four emperors? How is it standing? The Heavenly Sovereigns on the Richen Empire''s side, Soul Destroyer and Endless are likely to be on the side of the Heavenly Sun and Earthyin Sovereigns. UU reading As for the Liuli Tianjing Emperor, I don''t know, will he join the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor because he is also good at defense and space control? Three points of the world? Tang San thought thoughtfully. This situation is very important. You must deeply understand the entire situation, so that you and Young Master Mei will have a chance to become emperor in the future. For these three parties, it is likely that they hope to break the current situation, but do not want to break the original balance. Because three points of the world, once one party becomes stronger, it will invite the other two to join forces. "Continue the auction, please go to the next lot." The deep voice of the Mammoth Demon Emperor sounded, and in his voice, it seemed that the entire auction hall had become stable. All the beams were concentrated on the auction table, and a larger platform slowly rose from below. When the platform was rising, the strong light that was shining on the auction table seemed to have dimmed a bit, as if the light was absorbed by the item. It was a sword, an ink sword with a pitch-black barrel. Light is drawn and absorbed by it. Chapter 960： Shadow Demon Sword The appearance of this ink sword made Tang San''s heart tremble slightly. That tremor did not originate from his own consciousness, but the projection of the Asura sword in his consciousness. Although the Sword Intent of the Asura Divine Sword was with Young Master Mei, Tang San was also entangled. Artifact trigger artifact? Tang San was even a little shocked, this kind of feeling was the first time he had appeared since he came to this world. Back then, even in the God Realm, this situation was extremely rare. Artifacts trigger artifacts, what does this mean? Others may not know it, but as a former **** king, he is very clear. When the artifact drives the artifact, it means that the two artifacts are compatible with each other, and secondly, it means the existence of the same level. Super artifact? This ink sword is actually a super artifact, isn''t it? While Tang San was shocked, on the other side, Young Master Mei in the VIP room on the 11th even stood up. Her shock was far higher than Tang San, because the Asura Divine Sword was now sitting in the center of her consciousness, her feelings must be much more profound than Tang San! So, when Tang San felt it, she naturally felt it too, the Asura Divine Sword even hummed in her sea of ??consciousness. Although Young Master Mei didn''t understand what this meant, she was sure that this ink sword was bound to be obtained by herself. It is related to the Asura Excalibur super artifact, and the Asura Excalibur even conveys her longing emotions. How could she let go of this ink sword? On the auction table, the voice of the Mammoth Demon King sounded, "Shadow Demon Sword. Artifact level. Shadow Demon Clan''s heritage artifact. Shadow Demon Clan should know that this is a race that almost everyone dislikes. There are also signs of them appearing among them. Many thefts are related to them. This Shadow Demon Sword was the one that the Shadow Demon clan boldly stole from an emperor, and the last generation of the Shadow Demon clan was killed by that The emperor killed it, thus leaving this artifact-level shadow magic sword in the ancestral court. In this super auction, the ancestral court took it out and participated in the auction. " "This artifact has many functions. For example, it can hide the body with its owner, achieving a near-invisibility effect. It is most suitable for assassination. It is not only sharp, but also has the effect of imprisoning the consciousness. The lethality to the consciousness is very strong. At the beginning, the emperor almost suffered a loss. However, this artifact itself is very domineering, and it is easy to hurt the master when using it. If you don¡¯t have enough suppressing power, don¡¯t try to use it. Only those who are stronger can use this artifact. The auction will start below, with a starting price of 2,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase will not be less than 100." The presentation is very simple, and there is no excessive rendering. But the magic of this ink sword is basically said. However, when the auction really started, the audience fell into a brief silence. Undoubtedly, a magical weapon will definitely attract many bidders. But this Shadow Demon Sword is different. First and foremost, the biggest problem is that it is an artifact of the Shadow Demons. It is naturally no problem for such artifacts to be collected by the ancestral court. No matter how bold the shadow demons are, they would not dare to steal from the ancestral court. In fact, they have tried it, but they have never been successful. After breaking many good players, it finally failed. Secondly, although the effect of this artifact itself is very large, it can damage the consciousness and lead people to become invisible. These are all very powerful abilities. But the problem is that it will hurt the owner, which is troublesome. Although the Mammoth Demon Emperor did not make it very clear, the artifact of this level has been kept in the ancestral court, and it has not been replaced by any emperor, which has already explained the problem. The Mammoth Demon King is also quite realistic. His meaning is very clear, and the Great Demon King may not necessarily control this artifact. Such an existence is also a hot potato in the hand. Moreover, there are not many youkai and spirits who are good at using swords. "Two thousand one hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." The VIP room of the Behemoth lineage shot. With Jingjing''s introduction to Lan Moqian just now, Tang San naturally understood who it was for. Lan Moqian wanted this shadow magic sword. Obviously, what the Mammoth Demon King said before was something that Lan Moqian could do. The powerful physique of the Behemoth Beast Clan, the strength of the Great Demon King, it has all, and its own bloodline strength is strong enough. However, if it was said that among all the previous auctions, which one was a must-have for Tang San, it would undoubtedly be the one in front of him. Being able to mobilize the Asura Divine Sword, although it seems that this Shadow Demon Sword is not a super divine weapon, Tang San still had to take it down for Young Master Mei and study it carefully. Before he could take action, Young Master Mei himself had already started to participate in the auction, "Two thousand two hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 11." "Two thousand three hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." The Beamon people increased the price again. "2,400 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 11." Young Master Mei showed no signs of weakness. This is her first shot today. With the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as the backing, the wealth of Kerry City is definitely a lot. Since Young Master Mei made his move, Tang San wouldn''t make another move. For this artifact, no other bidders appeared. After all, not everyone can use the Shadow Demon Sword. In this way, the two sides continued to increase the price, and soon, the price of this shadow magic sword has exceeded 3,000 amethyst coins. The Mammoth Demon Emperor on the stage was a little surprised. In his opinion, the Shadow Demon Sword was worth up to two thousand Amethyst Coins. If it weren''t for this super auction, it would be hard to say whether it would have passed. But I didn''t expect that it would even cause a fight. This is kind of interesting. Three thousand, Zu Ting has been satisfied, and it seems that the two sides are continuing to increase the price. "Three thousand three hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 11." Master Mei raised the price again. "Three thousand four hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." Lan Moqian showed no weakness. Rift Sky City is also very rich. The Behemoth Giant Beast Clan is known as one of the three strongest monster clans in the world. They have existed since ancient times, and they have an absolutely profound background. "Three thousand six hundred amethyst coins. No. 11 VIP room." Young Master Mei began to increase the price by leaps and bounds. The added price is not low for Kerry City. "Three thousand seven hundred amethyst coins. VIP Room No. 6." Lan Moqian refused to give in at all. Obviously, he also has the intention to win this sword. "Five thousand amethyst coins. VIP room No. 8." At this moment, an abrupt price increase suddenly appeared. It also shocked the audience in an instant. Before this lot, those who could reach 5,000 amethyst coins, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has only appeared before the blue gold fruit. And at this moment, it was Tang San who made the bid. The audience instantly exclaimed. Rich and self-willed, really rich and self-willed! Everyone already knows that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is rich, after all, they just earned twenty-five thousand! It was such a big shot at once. That is five thousand amethyst coins, which is definitely a huge sum of money for any race. At the same time, Tang San''s voice came from the VIP Room No. 8, "City Master Mei, please don''t continue to participate in the auction. This auction item has been auctioned, and I will give it to you as a gift." In the VIP room No. 11, when Young Master Mei heard that the VIP room No. 8 offered 5,000, he even felt that his eyes were darkened. But the next moment Tang San''s words made her stunned for a moment. Five thousand amethyst coins as a welcome gift? Thinking of the eager eyes of the other party before, her face suddenly became a little ugly. "This blue-gold tree family is not very strong, but it is really rich and willful! Just let him shoot." The princess smiled. "No." Young Master Mei shook his head vigorously, "I can''t just ask someone else''s things." Chapter 961： Jin Miaolin, wait for me "No. 11 VIP room, five thousand one hundred amethyst coins." Mr. Mei expressed his attitude by continuing to increase the price. In the VIP room on No. 8, Tang San was a little helpless, but even more relieved. As expected of you! The No. 6 VIP room on the other side did not continue to increase the price. After all, the price of 5,100 has greatly exceeded the value of the Shadow Demon Sword itself. Tang San naturally wouldn''t continue to increase the price. "Five thousand one hundred amethyst coins, the first time!" "Five thousand one hundred amethyst coins, the second time." "Five thousand one hundred amethyst coins, the third time, the deal. Congratulations to the No. 11 VIP room." The Mammoth Demon Emperor also felt a little incredible when he announced the final auction results. Can such an artifact fetch such a price? The peacock demon clan is also quite rich! However, taking out more than 5,000 Amethyst Coins at once must have seriously damaged his vitality. Young Master Mei''s expression was indeed a little ugly at this time, but she had to take down the Shadow Demon Sword. With a cold snort, she said bitterly, "Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree family, wait for me, don''t let me meet you in the competition." In the VIP room No. 8, Tang San touched his nose helplessly, and Jin Miaosen, who was sitting beside him, said in a low voice, "Brother, did the ancestral court ask you to be the entruster this time? You have to be careful. , don''t offend too many people. Don''t you still want people to be my sister-in-law? I think you''ve had enough trouble this time." "I really want to give it to her." Tang San said helplessly. Jin Miaosen smiled "pochi" and said, "It''s useless to give gifts, after all, you can''t win the competition by recruiting relatives, and there is no way. This sister-in-law should be replaced, you must have no hope, Miss Mei. If there is no competition for recruiting relatives, maybe we will spend money. There is still a chance to smash. With this game, sigh, brother, you have to recognize the reality.¡± Although Tang San also knew that what it said made sense based on Jin Miaolin''s situation, why did it sound so uncomfortable? Five thousand one hundred amethyst coins, this is a brand new climax. The enthusiasm of the audience was mobilized again. They had just rested, and it was the moment when the bidders were in the best mental state. "The next lot." The mammoth demon emperor on the stage said in a deep voice. The previous Shadow Demon Sword sank and disappeared. A new platform slowly rose, bringing a new lot. "Produced from the Vajra family, it is called the Vajra Heart Mirror, a defensive equipment. Although it is not an artifact, the protection of the parts it protects is comparable to that of an artifact, and it can enhance the defense of the whole body by at least 2%. Ten, when stimulated by the power of blood, add a layer of diamond shield on the surface of the skin." It was a piece of existence that looked like a crystal, with a faint glow on it. It was half of a sphere. It really looked like a heart guard, but it was a bit huge. "The starting price is 300 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 10 Amethyst Coins. Start bidding now." Hearing this starting price, for some reason, many bidders felt relieved that it was not a particularly precious lot. If it was always like that, their hearts would be unbearable. "Three hundred and ten amethyst coins!" The quotation began. Tang San naturally had no interest in such a lot. The defense of just one part had a relatively large effect on some warriors who mainly fought with their bodies. Produced by the King Kong Jing family, it is really good. But it''s not enough for him to get it. In the end, the Vajra Heart Guard was sold at a high price of 600 Amethyst Coins. The next few pieces are all weapons and equipment that can barely compete with artifacts in some respects. These equipment are very affordable and easy to use for those who need them, and they will soon have buyers. The Mammoth Demon Emperor basically did not introduce too much, but only talked about the basic characteristics of the lot. But I can''t stand the difference of this auction! Almost every piece of the lot is a high-quality product, and it is in urgent need of everyone, so the auction is not soft, and they all sell for a good price. In Tang San''s consciousness perception, when the second round of auctions started at night, the above In the VIP room on the first floor, most of the emperors have already left. From this, he judged that there should be no major items in this second round. After observing the auction for a while, he began to meditate in the room by himself. There was nothing particularly appealing to him. The only thing that surprised him was the Shadow Demon Sword. That is the existence that can provoke the Asura Divine Sword. This level of artifact is absolutely extraordinary. Even if it is not a super artifact, it will be related to the super artifact, but it seems that the emperors do not pay much attention to it, obviously they do not know its specific role. Of course, it was precisely because of this that Tang San and Young Master Mei were able to pick up on this leak. The auction didn''t end until late at night. All the bidders were exhausted, and most chose to meditate and rest in their seats, so as to wait for the next day''s auction. The condition of the VIP room is much better, at least there is a place to wash, and there is sufficient food and drinking water. After a day''s auction, Tang San''s main harvest was the Frozen Throne and two substitute lotus seeds, all of which he didn''t need. However, the money given by the Blue Gold Tree Clan has not only not decreased, but has also increased. After all, he sold so many blue gold fruits for a sky-high price of 30,000 amethyst coins. He even felt that so much money, he might not be able to spend this auction. After a night of silence, the whole big auction hall was already lively in the early morning of the next day. After all, the place was overcrowded, and before the auction started, the whole big auction hall became noisy. However, according to the rules, this is also the time for the bidders who participated in the auction yesterday to go to the checkout and collect their lot. Checkout every day, this is the rule set by the big auction house this time. Tang San simply washed up, then went to the big auction house to trade in the company of several big demon king-level elders. Don''t look at this as a big auction. At this time, before the emperors arrive, no one can guarantee that there will be any problems here. The stealing races like Shadow Demons are everywhere. Now in the big auction There are so many good things. When things are in the hands of the auction house, safety is the auction house''s concern, but once the delivery is completed, it is the owner''s own business, and the big auction house is not responsible, so even Tang San is very cautious. Tang San chose a later time to pay and get things to avoid queuing. The bidders in the VIP room pick up and pay for the auction items in a special place, and are not with ordinary bidders. When he came to the delivery place of the Grand Ancestral Court Auction, he happened to see two groups of people lined up in front of him, and one of them was Mr. Mei. At this time, Young Master Mei was accompanied by his mother and godmother, as well as two powerful demon kings from the Peacock Demon Clan, and the lineup was quite luxurious. In addition to them, the other group is the powerhouse from the Beamon giant behemoth in the sixth VIP room. The City Lord Jin Anguo of Split Sky City, along with Lan Moqian, and several Behemoth giants were also there. They were in front of the Peacock Monster Clan team. At this time, they had already received their auction items, and they happened to meet the Peacock Monster Clan Mei Gongzi and the others. Lan Mo''s shallow eyes fell on Young Master Mei, and his eyes became a bit cold in an instant, "You Peacock Monster Race don''t have an emperor, but you have a lot of money." Young Master Mei glanced at it, and naturally understood why it was provoking him, smiled lightly, and said, "Our Kerry City is located on the edge, how can it be compared to Sky Splitting City." Lan Mo smiled lightly, and said, "You have to be careful in this competition! If a woman in the top three chooses you, it will be embarrassing." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Are you talking about you? Then I don''t think it''s possible." Lan Mo raised a shallow brow, "Are you very confident?" Chapter 962： Advanced Killing God Domain Young Master Mei ignored it, but turned to Jin Anguo and said, "City Lord Jin, we meet again." Jin Anguo only took two steps forward, came to her, and said, "City Lord Mei hasn''t seen her for a long time, but her demeanor remains the same. This is my cousin Lan Moqian. Don''t blame me for being rude." Lan Moqian wanted to say something, but Jin Anguo raised his hand and stopped him behind him. Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Master Jin is very polite. Let''s go to the delivery first." "Okay." Jin Anguo nodded politely to her, and walked out with Lan Moqian and the powerhouses of Split Sky City. They happened to cross with the people of the Blue Gold Tree Clan led by Tang San. When passing by Tang San, Lan Moqian suddenly gave him a thumbs-up comparison, saying, "Good. Some people think they are rich, so let her spend more to save money." Young Master Mei, who was about to deliver, turned his head subconsciously, and saw the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s team at a glance. When her eyes fell on Tang San, Tang San clearly felt his whole body go cold. broken! Tang San thought to himself, this is a misunderstanding! However, his identity cannot be explained now. What he was worried about was that after the martial arts competition, Young Master Mei must know that he is Jin Miaolin, will he settle accounts with him after the autumn? The only thing that Young Master Mei delivered was a shadow magic sword. After paying a full 5,110 amethyst coins, this divine weapon-level long sword was presented to her. The artifact was close at hand, and Young Master Mei''s feelings became even more profound. When she took out the Shadow Demon Sword from the specially isolated shield, she instantly felt the Shura God in her own sea of ??consciousness. The sword projection hummed, causing her entire sea of ??consciousness to agitate. When the Shadow Demon Sword fell into her hands, it also trembled slightly, making bursts of buzzing sounds, and there was a faint halo on the sword. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Young Master Mei hurriedly urged his bloodline to control his own energy fluctuations. Just when she was about to put the Shadow Demon Sword away and study it later. Suddenly, in the void, an illusory light and shadow appeared quietly without warning. An extremely sharp thorn with an illusory afterimage went straight to Young Master Mei as a chest thorn. Even with Tang San''s strength of consciousness, he didn''t have any perception before this sudden attack. Neither of them could detect the existence of the other party. In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt that the hairs on his whole body stood up, and a strong sense of crisis spread all over his body in an instant. But at this time, she showed the changes brought about by the retreat since this period of time. The silver light on his body almost burst out like a spurt, without any reservation. In an instant, countless silver starlights appeared around her body, every bit of starlight was like a small world, and the whole body seemed to be surrounded by the Milky Way. When the thorns stabbed in front of her, the stars flowed, and the inevitable blow was sliding sideways. "Looking for death!" Young Master Mei snorted coldly, and the terrifying murderous intention broke out instantly, and the Killing God Domain was released. At the same time, the Shadow Demon Sword that was being held in his hand provoked the opponent. With the outburst of murderous intent, Young Master Mei suddenly felt that the Asura Divine Sword in his sea of ??consciousness disappeared, while the Shadow Demon Sword in his hand suddenly glowed brightly, and an unparalleled terrifying sword intent erupted instantly. There was a crisp sound of "ding", and the spikes instantly turned into powder in front of the Shadow Demon Sword, and the terrifying murderous intent instantly tore apart the entire surrounding space. Even the two mothers who wanted to help her were blocked. "Impossible." In a hoarse and unbelievable voice, the illusory figure suddenly turned into smoke and dust, and instantly escaped. Young Master Mei just wanted to chase, but her body swayed a bit. The sea of ??consciousness was obviously a little unstable. The Shadow Demon Sword in her hand was as dignified as a mountain at this time, making her whole body feel uncoordinated. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the violent blood pulse fluctuations in his body at this time. The murderous aura in Young Master Mei was like real substance. The killing **** domain that was supposed to be white had turned red at this time. The sticky murderous aura made the Blue Gold Tree clan following Tang San tremble. Advanced Killing God Domain, Senluo Hell? Tang San also looked in the direction of Young Master Mei with a surprised expression. When the opponent''s surprise attack appeared, he reacted almost at the same time as Young Master Mei. At this time, nothing was more important than Young Master Mei''s safety. Tang San didn''t even care about exposing himself, so he would instantly transfer to rescue him. But he also saw the starlight shining around Young Master Mei''s body at that moment, and his powerful consciousness immediately made a judgment. So, at that moment, Tang San''s body did flicker with silver light, but he didn''t teleport there, it was equivalent to teleporting in place. On the other side, Young Master Mei''s battle is over, and her Killing God Domain actually completed its evolution at this moment. This evolution is definitely related to the teachings of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, but that is by no means the most crucial point. The most important thing is the Asura Sword Intent on Young Master Mei. The power of the Shura Divine Sword was fully stimulated, which instantly upgraded her domain. At that instant, Tang San even felt as if the true body of the Asura Sword had descended. That is already the breath of a super artifact. This shadow magic sword seems to carry the sword intent of the Shura Divine Sword, allowing it to temporarily exert some of the power of the original super artifact. What a magical existence! Even based on his experience, it is not easy to make a judgment now. After this auction is over, he will go to Mr. Mei''s place to have a look and fiddle with the shadow magic sword in person before making a judgment. After a brief shock, Young Master Mei has stabilized. At this time, the Shadow Demon Sword in her hand has turned into a crystal clear red. The transparent red reveals terrifying killing intent, but it is full of pride. Young Master Mei was even dazed for a moment. She seemed to see a red light like a comet, flying towards her from a distant place. UU reading The feeling that came from her divine consciousness made her very kind, and it seemed that some fragments of memories appeared in her mind. At this time, the delivery side was already in chaos, and powerful auras came one after another. They are all strong in the big auction house. However, they were obviously late. The sneak attacker didn''t even leave a shadow at all. After simply feeling the strangeness brought by the Shadow Demon Sword to him, Young Master Mei quickly put her away. When she received the Shadow Demon Sword, it was almost just a thought. The sword was brought directly into her sea of ??consciousness. The sword glow in the center of the sea of ??consciousness was more than three times stronger than before, and it seemed to be in a physical state. Young Master Mei could clearly feel that his consciousness was strengthened in the tempering of the sword intent. As for the entire sea of ??consciousness, it is rapidly expanding. It''s worth it! Not to mention 5,100 Amethyst Coins, even 10,000 Amethyst Coins are worth it. If nothing else, the evolution of the Killing God Domain alone cannot be bought by money. Young Master Mei can feel that with this Shadow Demon Sword, his strength can definitely be improved a lot. Tang San and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had already been stopped by the people from the big auction house. Someone attacked, and there was naturally suspicion at the scene. Young Master Mei accepted the staff''s inquiries and made sure that there was no loss, and then asked her to go back to the VIP room first. The tragic Tang San was told that the delivery was suspended. The next delivery of valuables at the big auction hall will be guarded by the emperor himself, so as to prevent the younger generation from succeeding, thereby destroying the good situation of the super auction. So, Tang San and the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders went back together with Young Master Mei and the others. Chapter 963： Too dangerous "Is City Lord Mei okay?" Tang San asked with concern. Young Master Mei glanced at him and said, "I''m fine." That''s clearly a white eye, right? Then she hurried away without paying attention. Tang San touched his nose, is he a slap in the face? However, I could feel that Young Master Mei was in a very good mood now. Obviously, the Shadow Demon Sword brought her a lot of surprises. "It''s too dangerous, brother, it''s really too dangerous!" Back in the VIP room No. 8, Jin Miaosen even shivered. "Well, we''ll deliver it a little later, and we''ll talk about it when the emperor guards it. Anyway, don''t worry about it." Tang San said in safety. "I''m not talking about the delivery, I''m talking about the beautiful city lord. It''s too strong, what kind of power did she have just now! When it came out, I didn''t think I could move. Just like this, you are still going to let her be me. Sister-in-law? You''re really not afraid of death! I think you might not be able to catch her with a single blow." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, thinking in his heart, you are really my good sister! However, it wasn''t just Jin Miaosen who felt this way, the three elders who had followed Tang San just now were also full of lingering fears and nodded. Obviously, they were all frightened by the evolutionary version of the Killing God Domain of Young Master Mei just now. At that time, they only felt that their own vitality seemed to be frozen, and the whole body lost control. If Young Master Mi was going to attack them at that time, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to dodge. Although they had all encouraged Tang San to participate in this battle of conquering the emperor before, but when he felt Young Master Mei''s explosive strength today, he realized how difficult it would be. There is no emperor behind the Peacock Monster Clan. This beautiful city lord is so strong, what about the representatives of other strong clans? "Brother, why don''t we not participate? With you, our life has finally been a little easier, but you must not die prematurely!" Jin Miaosen said indifferently. No matter how good-tempered Tang San was, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and tapped it on the head, "You hope that I will be good. I have my own way. If I can''t beat it, I will admit defeat. You don''t have to worry about this, isn''t there a substitute lotus seed? " "Oh, yes, there are stand-in lotus seeds." Jin Miaosen breathed a sigh of relief. Tang San shook his head helplessly, no wonder the Blue Gold Tree Clan dares to bully anyone, as expected they have no will to fight! They have now obtained powerful abilities such as life giving and life deprivation through the brand of the ancestors. In fact, they are not without the power to fight against the strong. However, in their bones, there is actually no desire to fight. This is the most important question. It''s not a one-time thing to change this situation, Tang San doesn''t know if his performance in this martial arts contest will bring some fighting spirit to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, at least to change this cowardly status quo. It can be considered that he did not use them in vain once. The auction continues. This is the second day of the auction. On the first day of the auction, the most valuable lot is the Shadow Demon Sword that Young Master Mei had taken away, the horror of 5,100 Amethyst Coins. value. On the second day, there will undoubtedly still be precious auctions, especially at the beginning and the end, there are bound to be good things. Therefore, the auction on the second day had just begun, and everyone cheered up and waited silently. On the auction stage, a figure descended from the sky, this was an old acquaintance to Tang San, and it was the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor. Compared with the two emperors of the monster clan of the Tianyu Empire yesterday, the Soul Destroyer Emperor will appear much more genial, with a smile on his face, even giving people a somewhat refined feeling. The Soul Soul King smiled and said: "After the auction yesterday, I believe everyone is a little tired. So, today, the next day''s auction, let''s refresh everyone first. Come on, let us present The first lot today." When the Soul Destroyer Emperor came on stage, Tang San could clearly feel that from the VIP room on the emperor''s floor, there was a powerful divine consciousness covering the auction hall. can feel it. These several divine senses completely shrouded the entire big auction hall. There is no doubt that they are looking for something. Tang San of course understood that they were the one who shot at Young Master Mei before the search. The one who dared to shoot at a powerhouse at the level of a Great Demon King, and he was also the lord of a city, his own strength was quite astonishing. With the powerful ability to block the space, he can still escape, which shows how strong his ability to hide is. It''s not easy to find. When the thief made his move, Tang San had already determined who the other party was. Although the opponent was the first to attack the beautiful young master, but he had no killing intent, and the target was the Shadow Demon Sword. Those who are willing to take huge risks to shoot the Shadow Demon Sword will naturally be ready to reveal their identity. Although there is no evidence, almost all the strong can guess who is shooting. And Tang San estimates that the attack on Young Master Mei will also increase the awareness of many strong men towards Young Master Mei. You know, the one who shot can be said to be the most powerful thief in the entire Fairy Continent, or it can also be said to be the strongest assassin, but he was not able to beg for it in the hands of Young Master Mei, and was almost killed by Young Master Mei. . This strength is enough for the competitors in this competition to weigh in. Young Master Mei''s last record was the champion of the Ancestral Court Classic. At that time, she was still at the ninth rank. After that, she proved herself by leapfrogging and defeating the undead Huofeng clan''s powerhouse during her debriefing. After that, there will be no record, and this time, although it is only the first appearance, it will definitely attract the attention of all parties. Compared to Young Master Mei, in the eyes of the truly powerful eleventh-order powerhouses, Tang San, the representative from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, had absolutely no qualifications to be noticed. UU reading Although the Blue Gold Tree Clan killed an emperor, but that is the power of the tree ancestor, what does it have to do with the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself? Is it possible to mobilize the power of the ancestors to the ancestral court to participate in the battle of the emperor? The emperors of the ancestral court are not vegetarians, and they will definitely not allow this kind of external force to be borrowed. On the auction stage, today''s first lot was slowly presented, and everyone''s eyes were focused on this lot. Anyone can guess that as the first lot on the second day of the auction, it will definitely be a good thing. But when this auction item was really presented in front of all the bidders, it still made the bidders gasp in breath. It was a beam of light, a beam of light as white as snow. When it appeared, everyone who saw its existence would have a feeling of opening the pores of the whole body, as if under the illumination of this beam of light, their own life had been obtained. Ascension. Hundred meters above this beam of light, the faint golden clouds and mists swayed and stirred, which was even more refreshing. Only the powerhouses who have reached the eleventh level or above can sense that there is a small jade bottle in the center of the beam of light. It seems that there is something in the bottle. This light and this cloud are all because of the contents of the bottle. and exist. The introduction of the Soul Destroyer Emperor was very simple, with only one sentence, "This is a drop of blood from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor." As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar. Everyone who understands understands, and there is no need to let them understand if they don''t understand. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is the controller of the fate of the entire Fairy Continent. What does a drop of his blood essence mean? It means the blessing of luck, with a drop of its blood beside the body, and the next battle of the emperor, that is undoubtedly the son of luck who is favored by luck. The temptation is too great, too great. Chapter 964： charcoal in the snow Chapter nine hundred and sixty-two Luck is a part of strength, and this sentence is more suitable for the Tianhu clan. In the fairyland, luck really is a force. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is able to become the number one powerhouse in the world by virtue of his own control of luck. The words of the ancestral court. In this super auction, this one actually took out a drop of his own blood. Its value is immeasurable. This is an absolute treasure. Many strong people who are interested in competing in the battle for the emperor, when they saw this drop of blood essence, even their breathing became heavy. If you obtain it, without considering your own strength, the bonus alone may be as much as 20% or 30%. "The starting price is 500 Amethyst Coins. The price increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins each time. Start now." The starting price is very fair. , the starting price of five hundred is very normal. But the problem is that the scarcity of this thing is not comparable to the artifact. The artifact can still be found with a lot of money, but where can I find a drop of blood essence of the Tianhu Demon Emperor as the top emperor? And it still carries the blood of its nine-tailed celestial fox''s power of luck. Therefore, it is scarce, and it is extremely important in the next battle for the emperor. Therefore, the height of its value will be determined by the next auction. "One thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." The quotation began. "One thousand one hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 3." "One thousand two hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." ¡­ The quotations appeared quickly one by one, which can almost be described as overwhelmed. Almost all the major VIP rooms participated in the auction. From time to time there are prices without the VIP room, but they are far fewer and are quickly overwhelmed by new prices. "VIP Room No. 6, 2,110 Amethyst Coins." The price climbed rapidly and soon exceeded 2,000 Amethyst Coins, which was already the value of an artifact. does it worth? In the eyes of all the powerhouses who participated in the auction, it was absolutely worth it. "Five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8!" At this moment, a terrifying price was quoted directly. The audience fell silent in an instant, and almost all eyes turned to the direction of VIP Room No. 8. Here, he is here again. Before, when Young Master Mei was shooting the Shadow Magic Sword, the VIP Room No. 8 directly raised the price to 5,000 Amethyst Coins, and then Young Master Mi paid 5,001 to win it. And now, it is another five thousand amethyst coins. The blood essence of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is precious, but the price of 5,000 Amethyst Coins is really exaggerated. This is already the price of two artifacts. However, no one would doubt whether the owner of the No. 8 VIP room is rich. After all, they sold five blue gold fruits yesterday, which is more than 20,000 amethyst coins! Rich and willful! As for whether he is the nurse of the big auction, no one knows. But at this moment, the powerhouses in the major VIP rooms couldn''t help hating this guy. Five thousand, to follow, or not to follow? If you follow and the other party gives up, it is just a drop of blood essence at such a high price. You must know, how much did the blood essence of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor sell for? The blood essence of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is more precious, but it should not be ten times or a hundred times the price. So the audience was silent, and the next moment, the noisy discussion sounded. "The VIP Room No. 8 offered five thousand amethyst coins. Is there a higher price?" It was only at this moment that the Soul Soul Emperor spoke for the first time during the bidding process of this lot. As an emperor, he obviously likes Tang San''s bidding method very much. Behind the Ancestral Court''s grand auction are all the emperors of the Ancestral Court, and the annual profits are distributed to them. So this time the emperors also took advantage of the super auction to take out good things, in order to make a lot of money. But the price of five thousand amethyst coins to buy a drop of blood is still too exaggerated. The Soul Destroyer Emperor even wanted to get some blood now, even if it was only half the price of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor! His blood essence is still very beneficial to the improvement of spiritual power. "Is there any further price increase?" The Soul Destroyer Emperor asked again. No, no one will continue to increase the price. It is because the price of 5,000 is too high, and it doubled the previous quotation. With Young Master Mei''s lessons learned, everyone subconsciously thinks that whoever makes five thousand one at this time is a fool. VIP room No. 8 will definitely be given up. Therefore, no one wants to be this fool, and the price of 5,000 will be fixed accordingly. Another important reason is that if this drop of fate blood falls into the hands of the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan and the Beamon Clan will definitely compete wildly. vice versa. However, in the hands of the blue-gold tree clan, a waste race that has no competitiveness at all, it seems to them that it is meaningless. What can the Blue Gold Tree Clan do even if they are favored by luck? Just let him take it, it won''t make any waves anyway. At a time like this, this drop of blood essence representing fate fell into Tang San''s hands, but it was a situation that all the powerhouses on the scene could accept. So, in the end, this lot was fixed at the price of five thousand amethyst coins. "Five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8, deal!" Hammer down, deal. Tang San successfully captured the blood of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Is the price worth it? It may not be worth it to others, but it is definitely worth it to Tang San. When he saw this lot appearing, he almost laughed out loud. When I was really sleepy, someone brought a pillow! Tang San has been thinking about it a long time ago. If he waits for his future promotion to the emperor, how can Lingxi Tianyan continue to improve? Relying on the blood essence of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor, it has completed the evolution of Lingxi Tianyan and has become a super bloodline existence. However, if you want to improve further when breaking through the emperor in the future, the top power of the Tianhu clan is indispensable. However, he did not dare to approach the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor at all, it was too easy to be discovered. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s feelings about his luck made it very easy to spot his problems. And now it''s resolved. A drop of the blood essence of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, for Tang San, is even more powerful than the lucky lotus seed that condenses the luck power of the plane. After all, the lucky lotus seed has no blood power, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor There is some blood in the blood! With this drop of blood essence, he will be able to evolve his consonant rhinoceros eye to the level of a nine-tailed celestial fox in the future. So, let alone five thousand amethyst coins, even if it was ten thousand, Tang San would definitely win it. Five thousand, immediate success! Tang San quickly understood why no one continued to compete with him. Sometimes, a weaker background wasn''t a bad thing. The Soul Destroyer was in a good mood when he was on stage. He came to preside over this auction, and the first auction item sold for a high price of 5,000 Amethyst Coins. Although it did not exceed yesterday''s 5,100, it was almost the same. Plus, there''s a lot of good stuff out there! The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan didn''t have any opinion on Tang San''s high price to win this lot. If nothing else, Tang San made so much money yesterday that they were already extremely pleasantly surprised. And they originally planned to let Tang San arm himself as much as possible through the auction, trying to see if he could show his performance in the battle of occupying the emperor this time. Improving Qi Luck is naturally a part of improving strength, and it is understandable to win. Even at a premium, things are definitely good things. "The second lot is presented." The Soul Destroyer Emperor first put away the blood of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, and the golden cloud in the sky also dissipated. The second lot followed, rising on the platform and presented to all bidders. This is a long spear with a brilliant golden body, exuding a strong aura of light on it. Both ends of the spear have spear tips, and the long central barrel of the spear has a faint golden light surging and rising, exuding a dazzling brilliance. That golden brilliance vaguely appeared in the shape of a dragon, very strange. Seeing this long spear, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned. Because it was so similar to the weapon his daughter and son used in his previous life. Chapter 965： Bright Dragon Spear On the stage, the Soul Destroyer Emperor has already begun to speak. "There is no doubt that this long spear is an artifact. And it is a quite powerful artifact. It is made of the single horn of a bright dragon king, and it condenses a huge power of light and dragon power. Great bonus, at the same time, it can also add powerful dragon power, which greatly enhances the user''s power. It comes with a powerful skill Holy Light Guardian, with multiple effects of defense, treatment, and attack, and has a very strong effect on dark attributes. It also has a strong essence attribute attached to the light attribute. It is a rare and powerful artifact. Originally belonged to the dragon family, but after several twists and turns, it was obtained by a king at that time in a battle. Later It became the weapon of the emperor. After the emperor fell, this artifact remained in the ancestral court. In this auction, after the discussion of the emperors in the ancestral court, it was decided to take out this bright dragon spear. Auction. The highest bidder wins. The starting price is 3,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins, starting now." From the starting price alone, you can see how precious this lot is. There is no doubt that this is the most valuable lot in this auction so far, purely in terms of value. There were not a few people present who knew about this divine weapon. What the Soul Destroyer Emperor said was somewhat unclear was that the Bright Dragon King who dedicated his single horn was the emperor from the beginning. The king''s horn. Looking at this artifact, Tang San couldn''t help recalling the artifact his daughter and son had used in his previous life. It was an artifact long spear made from the ribs of the previous generation of dragon gods, and it was also a two-headed spear, called the Golden Dragon Spear. He used to grow up with his own children. The bright dragon spear in front of him obviously cannot be compared with his own golden dragon spear. But not too bad. The attributes of the golden dragon spear are mainly power, and the light dragon spear is light plus power. Truly a rare artifact. Even in Tang San''s inner evaluation, this could be regarded as a real artifact. Compared with the previous ones, the pseudo-artifacts including the Frozen Throne are much stronger. Tang San''s evaluation of the divine artifact was calculated based on his previous evaluation of the God Realm. Therefore, even if it is a pseudo artifact, it is nothing to be called an artifact on this plane. And this bright dragon spear can be said to be a real artifact, and it is an artifact-level existence in the realm of the gods. "Three thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." The first quotation appeared immediately. Isn''t the VIP room number 10 belonging to the Dragon Clan? Tang San understood that the reason why this artifact appeared at the auction was probably related to Xu Anyu. Otherwise, this divine artifact that was sealed in the ancestral courtyard may not be taken out. However, it is by no means easy for Xu Anyu to obtain this artifact. "Four thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 3." The Phoenix Demon Clan took action. And it just added a thousand. In the VIP room No. 10, Xu Anyu''s face was solemn, but his eyes were full of excitement. This time to participate in the auction, there is only one lot that is inevitable for it, and that is this bright dragon gun. This artifact came from the body of its ancestors. At that time, its ancestor lost to another emperor, and was cut off by the other party to make this bright dragon spear. As a result, the Guangming Dragons will not be able to lift their heads for the next thousands of years. It was not until the emperor who defeated its ancestor fell because of the years that the Bright Dragon Clan could rise again. This Bright Dragon Spear is undoubtedly a huge shame for the Bright Dragon Clan, but at the same time, the increase and power that this Bright Dragon Spear can bring is absolutely extremely powerful. If he can have this magic spear, then Xu Anyu''s strength will be able to rise to the next level. It cost a lot to get this artifact to show up at the auction. There was also a special discussion within the ancestral court. In the end, I decided to take this artifact out of this super auction. If the Guangming Dragon Clan wants to take this magic spear back, then it must rely on its own financial strength and courage. If it wasn''t for the emperor who defeated the Dragon King of Light in those years, he was a single-blood emperor with no descendants, this artifact would not even be seen, or would be controlled by the descendants of that emperor. At this time, this artifact really appeared, how could Xu Anyu not be excited? It must be to take down the Bright Dragon Spear at all costs. "Five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." Xu Anyu directly added one thousand amethyst coins. At this price, although many bidders were tempted by this lot, they did not continue to take action. Five thousand amethyst coins, the price is already very high. The normal value of this Bright Dragon Spear is actually around this number. "Six thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 3." Another brand new price. Xu Anyu''s expression didn''t change. Just when he was about to enter a new price, the price singing outside continued. "Ten thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Hearing this offer, the audience did not fall into silence this time, but an uproar. are you crazy? Is this blue-gold tree clan crazy? This is the first reaction of almost everyone. The blood essence of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was raised to five thousand amethyst coins, so he ate it so hard. This bright dragon spear actually went out to 10,000 amethyst coins directly. No matter what the final transaction price is, there is no doubt that this has refreshed the auction price of this auction item. Ten thousand amethyst coins, this is really terrible. Can many main cities have a tax of 10,000 amethyst coins a year? Xu Anyu''s face turned blue almost instantly. Tang Mohuang, who was beside him, stood up instantly, his eyes spitting fire, "On purpose, that kid from the Blue Gold Tree Clan did it on purpose. I''ll burn it to death." As he spoke, it was about to go out. Not only it, but the Ice Dragon Demon King Sun Honghao also had a gloomy face. Its Frozen Throne was snatched by Tang San before. UU reading The ice dragons are not considered wealthy among the dragons. Later, they said they wanted to change, but Jin Miaolin refused. Unexpectedly, the other party directly participated in the auction of Guangming Dragon Spear this time. On the surface, these items seem to have nothing to do with the Blue Gold Tree Clan! Ten thousand amethyst coins, the price is too high. Although the Guangming Dragons can be considered rich, Xu Anyu is not yet the owner of Crystal City, and has not yet received the property of Crystal City. It is also very difficult to mobilize 10,000 Amethyst Coins at once. The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor was also a little stunned at this moment, he really thought that Tang San was entrusted by a certain emperor, and came here specially to be the entrustment. Otherwise, why do you always use this exaggerated way to participate in the auction? Ten thousand, that''s ten thousand amethyst coins! Although this Bright Dragon Spear is very good, can the Blue Gold Tree Clan really use it? "10,000 Amethyst Coins, is there any further price increase?" asked the Soul Destroyer Emperor. When this price appeared, the audience was quiet. The Phoenix Demon Clan also died down. Ten thousand amethyst coins, this price is too high. "10,100 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 10." Xu Anyu finally increased the price through gritted teeth. It is because this artifact is too important to it. Therefore, even if the other party deliberately raises the price, it can only recognize it by pinching its nose. "11,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." However, just when Xu Anyu was ready to recognize the high price, a new price appeared again. The price has increased, and the VIP Room No. 8 has increased the price again. In case, are you still following? Tang San sat in the VIP room No. 8 and entered the number with a smile. Chapter 966： sky-high price "Brother, is this thing useful?" Jin Miaosen couldn''t help asking. 11,000 Amethyst Coins, but, although I made a lot of money yesterday. But this flower is also a bit ferocious, right? Tang San smiled slightly and said: "I ask you, what do trees need to grow? Sunlight and water, right? Is light the best nourishment for us? And that light dragon spear can also enhance my strength. I learned some marksmanship when I went out to practice, and it''s not bad. It happened that this competition lacked a weapon, and I think this dragon spear is very suitable for me. " "As long as you think it''s good." Jin Miaosen said with a smile. Anyway, the money was just earned back yesterday. Yesterday, when it saw that a few blue gold fruits were sold for tens of thousands of amethyst coins, it was completely convinced. Outsiders don''t know how the blue golden fruit was born and what it needs, can it not know? Although it is not yet level eleven. "11,111 amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." Xu Anyu made another bid. Tang San calmly pressed the number 12,000. At this moment, Jingjing''s voice came from inside him, and Jingjing couldn''t help complaining, "Dad, you did it on purpose. Just because it was accosting Young Master Mei?" "Yes! What''s wrong? I feel sorry for your apprentice?" Tang San said with a smile. "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be so careful. This Bright Dragon Spear is very important to the Bright Dragon Clan. If you really buy it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." The Crystal Demon Emperor couldn''t help but said. Tang San said with a smile: "No, I have you. How could the Dragon Clan trouble me? You can be careless about other things. It''s not about Xiaomei." Yes, he is such a man who is very careful about his feelings and loves to be jealous! In the VIP room No. 10, Xu Anyu grabbed Tang Mohuang, who was about to rush out. Although his breath became heavy, his reason still restrained him. In front of all the emperors, if it is so impulsive, how can it become the Lord of Crystal City in the future? Twelve thousand, twelve thousand. This is completely beyond its budget. "Continue to increase the price, Brother An Yu. I can lend you the money from my side first." Sun Honghao said suddenly. Xu Anyu was stunned for a moment. When Sun Honghao filmed the Frozen Throne before, he didn''t lend him money. But I didn''t expect that the other party would actually send charcoal in the snow at such a time. Taking a deep breath, it still shook its head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t be so selfish. The money is not my own, it belongs to the Guangming Dragon Clan. Although we all want to get this artifact back. However, if we continue to increase the price, It''s not worth it. Forget it, I''ll give up." In its heart, it really wants to continue to increase the price, and it is still competitive with the thousands of amethyst coins from Sun Honghao''s side. However, is it really good for the Bright Dragon Clan to really use a sky-high price to win this artifact? Especially if it still failed to win the battle of occupying the emperor under this circumstance, then, it may never have the chance to become the emperor. There will be huge pressure inside the dragon clan. At the critical moment, reason prevailed over sensibility, and it gave up when it was extremely reluctant. "12,000 Amethyst Coins, is there any further price increase?" The Soul Destroyer Emperor on the stage was also full of shock at this time. This is not a price hike! This is really going to take down this artifact! This Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is really sturdy! If other powerhouses think that the King Kong Jingjing died at the hands of the tree ancestors, then he, who was on the scene himself, didn''t see it that way. At that time, Jin Miaolin seemed very calm before the fight with the King Kong Jinghuang, and in the next fight, it was indeed the projection of the tree ancestor, which also brought a huge amount of life energy. However, the Soul Destroyer Emperor knows the King Kong Jingjing very well. In its powerful sense of consciousness, although the life energy is huge, it should not be killed under normal circumstances. But the end result is obvious. The King Kong Jingjing has fallen. So, apart from the power of the tree ancestor, is this Jin Miaolin that simple? Squinting his eyes slightly, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Spirit Emperor suddenly felt in his heart that perhaps, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan really wanted to go all out to participate in the battle of the emperor this time, and he wanted to occupy a spot. From a purely financial point of view, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is really rich by selling those few Blue Gold Fruits! "Twelve thousand amethyst coins, the first time." "Twelve thousand amethyst coins, the second time." "Twelve thousand amethyst coins, the third time. The deal!" After three times of bidding, the Bright Dragon Spear was finally bought by the VIP Room No. 8 at a high price of 12,000 Amethyst Coins. Two consecutive lots have been sold for sky-high prices, and the buyer is the same person. How can you not let the audience boil? Yesterday, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan also made a move, compared to today, it was far worse. Yesterday I just bought the Frozen Throne and the stand-in lotus seeds, but the two pieces together are not as expensive as today¡¯s one! It cost 17,000 Amethyst coins directly. Plus I spent yesterday. It seems that the money from selling blue gold fruit has almost been spent. "I present the third lot." The Soul Destroyer Emperor''s mood was a little complicated at this time. But for the tenth VIP room, the atmosphere is very bad. Xu Anyu sat there with a livid face. The moment he finally announced the drop of the hammer, he seemed to have received a huge blow, and his heart was instantly hollowed out. It took so much effort to get Guangming Dragon Spear to appear at the auction, but he didn''t expect it to be cut off by the other party. This is simply a shame. "Brother, why don''t we." Tang Mohuang leaned over to it, his eyes showed a fierce look, murderous intent. Xu Anyu glanced at it and said coldly: "This is the ancestral court. He is also the lord of a city. Do you know how many emperors are taking care of him? Don''t say such unintelligent words." Tang Mohuang protested: "That''s it? Just watch it as a villain? Is this blue-gold tree family so rich? Doesn''t it mean that the blue-gold fruit sold can''t be recovered for many years? Then he Did you spend all your money?" Sun Honghao said with a sneer, "You believe everything they say? Lanjinguo, UU Reading is a good thing. But if it''s sold out, I don''t believe it. This time the Bluegold Tree Clan is probably the Really want to make trouble. However, Brother Xu is right, they must have the support of the emperor behind them, otherwise I don¡¯t believe he dares to offend us like this.¡± Xu Anyu took a deep breath, let his face gradually return to normal, and said lightly: "Let''s wait and see. The auction is not over yet. Without the Bright Dragon Spear, it doesn''t necessarily affect me much." In the VIP room No. 8, Jin Miaosen was extremely excited. Although it was a little hesitant about Tang San''s bidding for this bright dragon spear, but it was really filmed, and it was beaten by the dragon clan to win it. It has a feeling of exaltation. When did the Blue Gold Tree Clan become so beautiful? The other elders had no opinion on Tang San''s actions. Originally, this time they planned to support Tang San with everything they could. Tang San Zu Ting successfully debriefed and officially became the city owner of Jianmu City, and the basic task has been completed. After these days, how could they not see that only in Tang San''s hands can the Blue Gold Tree Clan be revived! The auction continued. The third item was still a fine item, but it was weaker than the previous two items. It was a suit of armor that could adapt to any body size, and had a strong defense. Tang San naturally had no interest in this, and let other bidders bid. The auction continued, all kinds of rare and exotic treasures kept appearing on the auction table, perhaps due to the influence of Tang San''s consecutive high-price purchases of two lots, the premium on this second auction day was even higher than on the first day Some, for a time, the entire ancestral court auction can be said to be in full swing. Chapter 967： 4 days travel The eighth VIP room where Tang San and the others were staying didn''t make any more moves, as if he had just stirred up the atmosphere and then completed the mission. And the No. 10 VIP Room where the Dragon Clan was located also seemed very silent, and also did not make any bids in the next series of auctions. There are still many items worthy of being shot in each VIP room, and different powerhouses need different things. None of the lots passed in. In the afternoon, when encountering some auction items that are more suitable for the development of the human race, such as some rare treasures that can improve energy purity, Tang San will also buy them. Make some preparations for the future to continue to create elemental seas in the human world. However, most of the items in this super auction are weapons and equipment or natural treasures that can be directly absorbed to enhance oneself. There are not many items in this category. But no matter what, when the auction during the day ends in the afternoon, it''s time for a break. The No. 8 VIP Room where Tang San was sitting was the No. 1 overall auction amount on the second day. The wealth of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has once again entered the vision of the powerhouses of all ethnic groups. "Let''s go, let''s go get the auctions for the past two days." Tang San stood up and walked out. Several elders hurriedly got up and followed, and the first elder whispered beside him, "On the dragon clan side, will you..." "It''s fine." Tang San waved his hand, indicating that he would be fine. In front of so many emperors, and still in the ancestral court, no matter how unhappy the dragon family is, they will not be disadvantaged here. Not to mention that Xu Anyu has not yet become the lord of Crystal City, even if he has, both parties should be equal in the ancestral court in terms of status. Walking out of the VIP room, it was already noisy outside. Compared to the first day, bidders were obviously more tired. Staying in a cramped place for two days is definitely not a wonderful feeling, but being able to participate in this super auction is a rare opportunity for every bidder. Taking advantage of these hours of activity and rest, everyone naturally has to get up and move. After Tang San walked out of VIP room No. 8, he was not in a hurry to leave. The other VIP rooms around also opened their doors one after another, and strong people from all ethnic groups came out one after another. Jin Miaosen has been secretly looking in the direction of the No. 10 VIP room. When the door over there opened and the Dragon Clan powerhouses came out with gloomy faces, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, and hurriedly hid to Tang San''s other side. aside. Tang San had the same expression as usual, and nodded towards the dragon clan headed by Xu Anyu with a smile on his face. Xu Anyu nodded in return, as if nothing had happened. At this moment, the air around Tang San suddenly distorted, showing ripples like water ripples in the air. The powerhouses in the surrounding VIP rooms naturally noticed this scene and became vigilant almost subconsciously. The next moment, there was already one more person beside Tang San, wearing a white robe, looking no different from ordinary humans. Almost all the powerhouses of all ethnic groups present were above the eleventh rank, but none of them could see his appearance clearly. However, although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could feel his terrifying aura. He was warm on the outside, but it seemed like a blazing sun had descended on the inside. Tang San bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Your Majesty." "Let''s go." The person here is none other than the first powerhouse of the Richen Empire, the true head of the monster clan, born to raise Tianyang Tianjinghuang. After feeling the breath of the four emperors, all the strong people present bowed to him. Tang San followed Tianyang Tianjinghuang and walked out together. The appearance of this one immediately caused a kind of strong man from the Dragon Clan to look at each other in dismay. Tang Mohuang couldn''t help but whisper: "No wonder he is so arrogant, and he has the support of Tianyang. When did the Blue Gold Tree Clan and..." "Shut up." Xu Anyu let out a low voice. How amazing is the power of the emperor, although Tang Mohuang lowered his voice, can''t the four-day majesty hear it? Tang Mohuang also understood, he hurriedly kept silent, and bowed respectfully in the direction of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor again. "I''m sorry for the trouble. It''s true that I saw City Lord Mei being attacked by surprise today, and I''m very concerned." Tang San said to Tianyang Tianjing Huang with a smile. "Bring it here." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing reached out to him angrily. Tang San hurriedly handed this a blue golden fruit at the level of a great demon king. As soon as the blue golden fruit entered the palm of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, it disappeared instantly. And Tang San also had a jade bottle in his hand, which was a double lotus seed. This is what they promised each other before. Just after the daytime auction ended, Tang San used his divine sense to contact Tianyang Tianjinghuang, telling him that he wanted to pick up the lot for delivery, and was worried that there would be a powerhouse in the dark, could he ask him shelter. Tang San didn''t expect this guy to come in person, and personally followed him to the delivery office to pick up the lot. And the appearance of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor undoubtedly shocked Qunlun, making those strong men who had some thoughts on the Blue Gold Tree Clan involuntarily quiet down. "You are very generous! Did you shoot the Bright Dragon Spear today to target the Dragon Clan?" Tianyang Tianjing asked. Tang San smiled and said: "Since we have all participated in the competition, we must fight. Wouldn''t it be a shame for our Richen Empire? Then if the Guangming Dragon Spear falls into Xu Anyu''s hands, it will definitely increase its strength, it''s better to avoid this kind of thing. ." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing glanced at him, "You are very courageous, more courageous than I imagined. That''s good." If it wasn''t for Tang San taking down the Bright Dragon Spear today, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor would not have appeared here. When the high price of 12,000 Amethyst Coins won the lot, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor involuntarily glanced at Tang Sangao. This price has far exceeded the actual value of the Bright Dragon Spear. But as Tang San said, Tang San might not have much help with this light dragon spear, but Xu Anyu without this divine weapon would definitely have a great impact. From the point of view of the spirit monsters participating in this competition, it is obviously very beneficial. UU reading Xu Anyu is a strong contender in this battle of occupying the emperor, and its weakening means that the chances of the Richen Empire are greater. Of course, the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing wouldn''t think that Tang San''s ability could show anything in the battle of conquering the emperor, and supporting him to become the emperor in the future didn''t start from this war of conquering the emperor. But Tang San successively won two important auctions, the blood essence of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu and the Bright Dragon Spear, which was definitely a big blow for the Tianyu Empire, and naturally it was a great thing for the Richen Empire. "It''s all good that you taught me." Tang San said. "I never taught you to be a prodigal." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing couldn''t help laughing. Following Tianyang Tianjing Huang all the way to the delivery of the big auction, the treatment is really different. Wherever he goes, almost all races have to bow to them. As for delivery, it couldn''t be easier. There is no need to worry about anyone who dares to make small moves in front of this four emperors who is actually likely to be the most powerful person in the world today. Tang San didn''t actually pay, he just paid the blue gold fruit. Not only did he take back everything he photographed, he even got back the extra amethyst coins. His total spending in the past two days has not yet reached 25,000. Coupled with the five thousand amethyst coins of Ning Chenen, this time is definitely a great harvest. Starting with the Bright Dragon Spear, Tang San immediately felt an extremely pure and powerful light element coming down the spear shaft. And in this extremely pure light element, there is still a bit of rebelliousness. Under the intense burst of light elements, it was about to shake Tang San''s palm away. Even the dragon pattern on the gun barrel seemed to become sharp, about to cut Tang San''s palm. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San with a half-smile, as if he just wanted to see his jokes. Chapter 968： Suppression Dragon Gun Tang San looked shocked, but in the next instant, his palm had turned blue-gold. It was also extremely pure energy, but life energy spurted out of his palm, frantically pouring into the bright dragon spear. . Immediately, the bright dragon spear vibrated lightly, and a strange dragon roar sounded. Then the rebellious aura subsided, Guanghua introverted and naturally returned to silence, letting Tang San hold it. Tianyang Tianjing laughed and said: "Is this okay? I wanted to see how you use this artifact. The reason why this artifact has been hidden in the ancestral court for many years and no one cares about it is not that you don''t want to use it, it is A very powerful artifact, but because if it weren''t for the Bright Dragon Race with the same attributes, it would be impossible to use it under normal circumstances. I didn''t expect you to do it." Jin Miaosen followed behind Tang San, and suddenly realized: "No wonder that Xu Anyu doesn''t seem to be very worried." After saying this, it stuck out its tongue and hurriedly shut up. In front of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, he dare not indulge himself. Tang San smiled at Tianyang Tianjinghuang: "Life energy is the most original energy, and it is also the root of almost all energy. Elements of any attribute have life characteristics themselves, otherwise there is no way to exist in the universe. Light. Elements are like this, even dark elements. Therefore, the energy of any attribute will not exclude life energy. Therefore, the inheritance of the tree ancestors told me that life is the source of everything and the root of everything. Control life well The power of power can better control everything. Therefore, no matter what the attribute of the artifact is in my hands..." Having said that, he held the Bright Dragon Spear and came to him, looked at the dragon-shaped pattern flowing on the gun barrel, and said with a low smile: "I just need to get used to it. As long as it wants to continue to be used by me, naturally It''s for my use." "Hahaha." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor laughed loudly, "It''s a good one to get used to it. You are getting more and more interesting. Very well, I''ll see how you get used to it when it comes to recruiting relatives by martial arts. against your opponent." After saying these words, Tianyang Tianjinghuang has turned into a ray of light and disappeared without a trace. Watching him leave, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, how to surrender this divine weapon in his hand, he naturally had countless ways, but the only thing he could use was to not reveal his secrets in front of the emperor. As for the theory of the origin of life that he just mentioned, it came from the goddess of life who was also one of the gods in the **** realm. her life Life origin theory is quite marketable in the God Realm. Although the tree ancestor is the source of life in this plane, but in terms of life level, it is incomparable with the goddess of life. Although Tang San didn''t control life, under the influence of his eyes and ears, he was naturally much clearer about the form of high-level life energy than the existence of this plane. In Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s perception, the life energy that Tang San used before was very ingenious. Using life energy was equivalent to bribing the Guangming Dragon Spear, thus finding another way to gain the approval of this artifact, but in fact, the life energy is so subtle. The manipulation and enticement of him, in the entire Fairy Continent, probably only Tang San could do it. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan couldn''t do it. Warm energy continuously poured into Tang San''s body from the Dragon Spear of Light, feeding back his body. The power of light had a strong stimulating effect on the body, allowing the body to be enveloped by the power of light. This covering is not only on the surface of the body, but even every place inside the body, which is equivalent to filling the body with light energy, and has been infiltrated by this light energy. This alone is enough to call it an artifact. Under its nurturing, the light attribute will be continuously purified and improved, and as long as the body is not of the dark attribute itself, it will continue to strengthen in the process of this nurturing. Coupled with Tang San''s life energy, the combination of the two can be said to complement each other. Light and life complement each other, constantly nourishing Tang San''s physique. This was a pleasant surprise. The Bright Dragon Spear held a spear flower in his hand, and the next moment, it turned into a streak of golden light and was absorbed into Tang San''s body. Although Tang San didn''t have any bloodline directly with the light attribute, don''t forget that after the evolution of the rhinoceros eye, the seven-colored deer demon emperor''s bloodline was added, and he also had the power to control the light element. Casting this artifact naturally couldn''t be easier. Moreover, the power attribute contained in the Bright Dragon Spear was somewhat similar to Tang San''s golden dragon spear, or even the golden trident. When Tang San brought the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan back to the VIP room No. 8, the eyes of the powerhouses in the surrounding VIP rooms changed a lot when they looked at him. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor personally supported the scene for him, this is not an ordinary signal. You must know that even if there is an emperor in the main city to which he belongs, the emperor has not come here! As the most powerful king of the monster clan, Tianyang Jinghuang''s arrival in person is by no means as simple as it seems. . Who dares to oppose this one? even water When the Great Demon King Jing was still there, this one could stand up against each other, being the strongest of the monsters and the spirit monsters. Now that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, almost all ethnic groups recognize that the real No. 1 powerhouse in the mainland is the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. It''s just that there has been no battle between emperors for a long time. Before he defeated the undead demon emperor head-on, the name of the first emperor was still a little unstable. However, this did not affect Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s incomparably lofty position on the Fairy Continent. With his support, no one dared to touch the Blue Gold Tree Clan anymore. Tang San himself didn''t expect Tianyang Tianjing Emperor to give face like this, this was obviously because of the power of the tree ancestor''s original source and the temptation of the first blue gold fruit after he became emperor in the future. Didn''t this Tianyang Tianjing Emperor already regard himself as his ban? But that''s fine, this gave him a very favorable situation in the next martial arts contest. It is definitely better to have the support of the emperor than when he and Mei Gongzi joined forces to participate in the Ancestral Court Classic. Now, there are three great demon emperors behind Young Master Mei, and there are also two emperors, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and Earth Yin Tianjing Emperor. As long as he is strong enough, other emperors will not be able to do anything Not staying outside, and not intending to communicate with other powerhouses, Tang San went back to the VIP room, simply ate dinner, and waited for the next auction through meditation. At the beginning and end of the auction in the evening, there must be extremely precious items appearing. This super auction is really worthy of the word super, and there are already more than ten items above the **** level. And, as everyone knows, the most important and highest-level lots will appear at the very end of the last day. The last three lots will be the most precious items in the entire auction. Now the bidders can''t think of what kind of precious items the Ancestral Court Auction House can use to participate in the auction. All the elders were still active outside at this time. After all, it was closed for a day. Before it started, no one wanted to be suffocated in the room. Tang San asked Jin Miaosen to guard him outside the door, and he released his consciousness in VIP room No. 8 by himself, isolating the outside world from investigation. With the support of his gods and his keen sense of consciousness, if a strong person uses his spiritual sense to investigate his situation, he will definitely be able to find out at the first time. After closing off the outside world''s perception of the interior, he took out the communicator that he used to communicate with Young Master Mei. His fingers tapped lightly on the communicator. This was the contact signal between him and Mr. Mei. Chapter 969： Im where you are Not long after, a reply came from the other side. It was also a few light taps, meaning to let him wait for a while. Young Master Mei obviously also needs to make preparations before it is convenient to contact him. Without making Tang San wait too long, after a few minutes, Young Master Mei''s voice came from the other side. "Where are you?" Young Master Mei''s soft voice had an obvious taste of intimacy. Tang San smiled and said, "I''ll be where you are!" "You''re also at the Ancestral Court Auction?" Young Master Mei said in surprise. Tang San smiled and said, "Why can''t I be here? You must have photographed a lot that you like very much." "Well, although it''s a little too expensive, it seems to have something to do with my Asura sword. I can feel that the sword intent of the Asura sword is very friendly to it, and even a little restless. I don''t know the specific situation now. I am completely clear, but I can feel that the Shadow Demon Sword is in my sea of ??consciousness, as if the sword intent of the Asura Sword is constantly attacking it." Tang San said, "I contacted you just for this. Don''t do anything now. Control the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword, and don''t let it invade the Shadow Demon Sword too much. I''m afraid there will be a big movement. Wait until the auction ends. , I''ll take you back to Kerry City to see how to deal with this artifact. I already have some ideas, you don''t have to worry, it must be a good thing." "Okay. Where are you specifically? Can I see you? Forget it, let''s not see you anymore. There are so many emperors here. If you are discovered, you will be in trouble. You must pay attention to your own safety!" Mei The boy said with concern. Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my safety will not be a problem. Love you baby." "Hmmm. Hang up first, I can''t let the clansmen wait outside for too long. You are contacting me if you have something. If you have anything you want to photograph, you can also tell me. I have money here. '' said the beautiful son. Tang San thought to himself, when you know I''m Jin Miaolin, don''t blame me for asking you to spend more money, originally I really wanted to photograph the Shadow Demon Sword and give it to you! "No, no, I don''t need anything. Even with me, there is a way to bid. You can just spend what you want." "Yeah." Young Master Mei agreed. Hanging up the communication, Tang San''s mind also relaxed, allowing Jin Miaosen to lift the blockade. He released the bright dragon spear again, held it in his hand, and silently nurtured it with his divine sense. Before, in front of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, using life energy to moisten the Bright Dragon Spear was just a pretense. If you really want to use a powerful artifact, the most important thing is to communicate with your consciousness. In fact, when Guangming Dragon Spear was taken into his body, it was suppressed immediately. Still rebellious? What about trouble? In front of the projection of the Seagod Trident, can an ordinary divine weapon turn the sky over? At this time, Guangming Dragon Spear was already downright pleasing to the eye, letting Tang San''s consciousness nurture, constantly conveying cordial, even pleasing emotions. The spirituality of the divine tools is very strong, and the existence of Tang San''s divine position is of great benefit to this ordinary divine tool, like a long drought meets the rain. The Bright Dragon Spear has not had a master for a long time. Although it is still a very powerful divine weapon, its spirituality will gradually decline if it is not cultivated for a long time. Therefore, it pays special attention when choosing a master. It must be a master who is compatible with its own attributes and has a strong enough strength. Because only in this way, can there be enough energy to nurture itself, and when it merged with Tang San, it felt the powerful aura of Tang San, especially the help of the gods, and immediately became extremely obedient and honest. Even lest Tang San don''t want it anymore. Feeling the feedback from the Light Dragon Spear to himself, the pure power of light nourishing his body, Tang San showed satisfaction. With his current cultivation, there are very few things that can help him. The power of light attached to the Bright Dragon Spear and the original life energy of the ancestors really complement each other, and it has a feeling of sublimating life. It is indeed a real artifact-level existence. No wonder Xu Anyu was so painful. The auction in the second half of the second day was a little boring compared to the first day. There was nothing particularly good in the beginning. At the end, although a few artifacts appeared, for Tang San, they were all relatively useless items that could only be used by a specific race. Tang San shot several times and photographed some resource-related auctions. The auction the next day ended in this state. The night is already deep. After the auction the next day, the entire big auction hall fell into silence. The vast majority of bidders have already jumped into meditation to rejuvenate the day''s energy consumption. Those who can participate in this auction are all strong, and it is okay to not rest for a few days, but in this cramped place, exhaustion is still indispensable. "Patriarch Jin, can we talk a few words?" At this moment, a sense of consciousness entered the VIP room No. 8. Tang San opened his eyes, what should come always comes. Even though the other party has seen the Four Heavenly Sovereigns on his side, the desire for the divine weapon still drives this one to find him. "Okay." Tang San responded with a single word, stood up and walked out of the VIP room, and did not let the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan follow. On the other side, in the VIP room No. 10, Xu Anyu has also come out. Only himself. They looked at each other across the VIP Room No. 9, nodded to each other, and then walked towards the direction of the passage together. Only there can we really meet. Xu Anyu changed into a relatively simple outfit, looking like an ordinary human youth. It has to be said that its bright aura is very strong, and its appearance is very gentle, and it is easy to get rid of it. Chapter 970： Im just a blue-gold tree clan Tang San said: "Since that''s the case, if I agree to promise Brother Xu, I will return this divine weapon to you after the martial arts competition is over, and there is no need to increase the price, it will be at the original price when I purchased it, what does Brother Xu think?" Xu Anyu was stunned for a moment, it didn''t expect Tang San to answer it like this. Before coming to find Tang San, it was actually ready for Tang San''s rejection, so it also prepared various reasons to persuade Tang San in advance, including coercion and lure. But he didn''t expect Tang San to answer him like this. Tang San sighed and said: "Brother Xu, you are the patriarch of the Bright Dragon Clan and the future City Lord of the Crystal City. The blood of the Dragon Clan is already the top existence on the Monster Clan''s side. Therefore, you should always be the favored son of Heaven. , is also the most powerful among the existences of the same level. However, our Blue Gold Tree Clan is different. For a long time, our clan has empty realm, and the powerhouses above the king level will tell you, we have close to five Ten, this is extremely tyrannical in any race. However, my clan is not good at fighting. Before I became the clan leader, in order to avoid being hunted, my clan members, even kings and above. The clansmen of my family dare not even go out of the inner city of Jianmu City. How sad is this?" "The tree ancestor''s recovery has finally given us some opportunities to come out, but I still know that we still can''t change the fate that is regarded as a resource. In this case, what can we do? I can lead the tribe. What I want to do is to give them as much living space as possible. Therefore, when I was debriefing, I proposed to the ancestral court, hoping that my Blue Gold Tree Clan would become a neutral race, and I could go to major cities in the future to help The major cities sort out the life energy and help all races have enough life energy support. Only in this way can we, a race that is regarded as a resource, be more valuable, and we can also be coveted by us without being hunted. Strong races are satisfied." Speaking of which, Tang San had a helpless expression on his face, even a bit of sadness. Hearing that, Xu Anyu couldn''t help but feel a little blood boiling. The strong eat the weak has always been the survival law of the Fairy Continent. Xu Anyu naturally knew about the blue-gold tree clan''s situation, and the dragon clan naturally took action against this race. "Neutral? What do you mean?" Xu Anyu asked curiously. Tang San said: "The ancestral tree is revived, and it is given to us clansmen, especially the clansmen above the king level, with its brand, with the brand of the ancestor, we only need When the main body is stationed in a main city, it can help the main city to condense the life energy inside the main city and the surrounding area, and condense and purify these life energy, and upgrade it to a higher level of vitality. It will be of great help to those living in the main city. Some of the resources that are born can also be provided to the main city for use. " "This is a good thing!" Xu Anyu was heartbroken, it was a smart dragon, and he immediately understood the benefits. Tang San nodded and said: "It''s really a good thing. Moreover, with the guarantee of the tree ancestor brand, we no longer have to worry about being persecuted. Because as long as the tree ancestor brand is activated, our clansmen can directly explode themselves, not only supernatural beings will be generated. Strong destructive power, and it will also be known by the tree ancestor. Anyone who kills our clan with the tree ancestor''s brand will become an enemy, and the tree ancestor will deprive his family of the source of life, which will lead to its decline. Therefore, neutrality This is the future of our clan. With such an identity, we can no longer be persecuted, but survive in peace. At that time, the major cities will not only not persecute our clan, but even protect us well. Let your main city develop better. Mutual benefit can last for a long time.¡± Xu Anyu looked at Tang San in front of him with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He had to say that he felt moved. If the situation Tang San said could be realized, then the abundant life energy would be a great help to any major city. Tang San continued: "I don''t hide it from Brother Xu. After all, the life energy of the Fairy Continent is limited. Even though we are now the center of the entire plane, there is still a certain amount of really high-level life energy. It takes a long time to purify from ordinary life energy. Moreover, the sooner you start, the better the effect. There are more than a dozen main cities!" Everyone is smart, and Xu Anyu can understand it naturally. "Patriarch Jin wants me to help you in your neutral position?" Xu Anyu said. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "If Brother Xu is willing to help, then it will be the best. After all, I believe that you will be in charge of Crystal City." Xu Anyu said solemnly: "If the patriarch Jin is willing to return the Guangming Dragon Spear to me now, I can promise. And I can promise you, as long as I can control the crystal city. Even if the ancestral court does not agree with your family''s neutrality, the crystal city The gate of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will also be opened, and the Dragon Clan will ensure the safety of all Blue Gold Tree Clan members in the Crystal City." it''s very decisive Yes, so the first time there is an accurate judgment. Naturally knowing what to do is in the best interest of Crystal City. However, it is not yet the owner of Crystal City, so it can''t be said too much. Tang San sighed and said, "Brother Xu, you still don''t understand what I mean. Do you think it''s my will to take down the Bright Dragon Spear? What''s the use of me wanting the Bright Dragon Spear? I am a plant type. So participating in its auction is mainly because you are too strong! In the battle of the emperor, your strength is too strong, and it is easy to pose a threat to other contestants. What I can assure you is that after the competition is over, Bright Dragon Return the gun to you. But I also hope that Brother Xu can support the neutrality of our clan in the future." How clever is Xu Anyu, he instantly understood what Tang San meant. Tang San''s expression was very clear. Taking pictures of the Guangming Dragon Spear is not what he meant, but the interests of the Richen Empire. As a member of the Richen Empire, what can he do? But after the game, it''s not so important, so I asked Xu Anyu before whether the Guangming Dragon Spear was for the competition or the Guangming Dragon Clan. Taking a deep breath, Xu Anyu''s eyes faintly flickered with cold light, "I understand. Thank you, Clan Chief Jin, for telling the truth. I will consider what you said. Thank you." Nodding slightly, he turned away. Watching its back leave, the corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly, no wonder Jingjing had a good impression of it, it was indeed a character. After figuring out the matter, he didn''t say any more, because it understood that under the circumstances of the two clans fighting, Tang San couldn''t return the Guangming Dragon Spear to it at this time. This is the filth between the Richen Empire and the Tianyu Empire. Not a city owner can decide. This blue-gold tree clan is just a tool person. And because the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is not very good at fighting, even the Tianyu Empire can''t do anything about this tool man''s condition. Moreover, Tang San also indicated the neutral position that the Blue Gold Tree Clan hoped to be in in the future, and the effect of condensing life energy on the main city. These are all things Xu Anyu needs to think about. pen fun library "Let me take the blame for you again? You''re very good at taking advantage of it. Xu Anyu definitely couldn''t imagine that your insidiousness was much higher than he imagined." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s angrily voice was in Tang San''s consciousness. ringing in. Tang San said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, you''re wronged! What can I do? I''m just a blue-gold tree clan!" How could he not know that Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was paying attention to his conversation with Xu Anyu, and he deliberately let him hear it. "Humph." Tianyang Tianjing snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. Chapter 971： Blindbeat? seven color gem The smile on Tang San''s face became a little more intense, but there was no smile in his consciousness, so even Tianyang Tianjing Emperor didn''t know how he was feeling now. The second night passed, and the auction entered its last day. Without a doubt, it will be the most critical day. When the emperor in charge of the auction appeared on the auction stage today, all the bidders couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Because this is not someone else, this is the number one powerhouse of the Richen Empire who personally supported Tang San yesterday, and the emperor who was born to raise Tianyang Tianjing came in person. His face was still somewhat illusory, and he couldn''t see his original appearance clearly, but the aura that was in full swing was overwhelming the audience. Tianyang Tianjinghuang stood on the auction platform and said lightly: "Today''s auction will be hosted by me and the Tianhu Demon Emperor. You should understand how much we have for this super auction. Take it seriously. Yesterday, some younger generation sneaked up on bidders. We already know about this. I now hope that it will dare to appear again. The number of filming today is not as many as the previous two days, and the time will not be consumed so late. Go In the second half, there will be ten lots each participating in the auction. What I can tell you is that all the twenty lots today are at least comparable to the level of artifact. They are also treasures that the ancestral court has treasured for many years." When he just appeared on the auction stage, he has already attracted the attention of all the bidders, which is definitely more refreshing than anything. Is there anything more important than the emperor of the strongest monster clan to serve as the auctioneer? 20 existences that are at least comparable to divine weapons? It is probably unprecedented in the entire ancestral court, and even in the history of the entire Fairy Continent! And this time it happened. This undoubtedly means the level of this auction. "Today''s first lot." Tianyang Tianjing said in a deep voice. I don''t know why, but it seems that he glanced towards the VIP room. But Tang San, who was in VIP room No. 8 at this time, was instantly sensed, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. The first lot rose slowly, and the soft colorful halo gave people a very wonderful feeling. It was a gem about the size of a fist. Yes, it is a gem. The gem exudes a strange brilliance. The ray itself is not strong, but the splendid seven colors are like a rainbow condensed. The soft halo didn''t spread out, so the bidders couldn''t sense her real aura. The only thing you can see is the splendid colors. Tianyang Tianjing said indifferently: "Today''s first lot, we will bid in an interesting way. You must have been a little tired after being here for two consecutive days. Therefore, today''s lot will be auctioned. , we use the form of blind auction. You can''t sense its aura and auction it without any introduction. The starting price is one amethyst coin, and the one with the highest price will get it. As for its function, you can guess for yourself. , the auction starts, and the price increase is optional." Are you so capricious? Blind shooting? For a moment, all the bidders were a little confused. In such an important auction, and just now Tianyang Tianjing Emperor has clearly stated that all twenty pieces of the auction today can at least be comparable to the artifact. There''s even a blind shot, and there''s no introduction? The breath was also blocked. How can I shoot this, an amethyst coin is also an amethyst coin! The key is to not know what this gem that is comparable to an artifact does. If it is really only rare and beautiful, then it will be in big trouble. Even some veteran powerhouses don''t know what this gem does. For a while, the whole audience fell into a noisy discussion. "Five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." The first bid appeared at this time. The bidder came from the VIP room of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Of course, it was Tang San. Before the auction for this item started, Tang San received the divine consciousness of Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Tianyang Tianjing Huang only said one sentence, I must give enough face. This face is enough, isn''t it just money? Blind shooting requires childcare and support. Tang San immediately shot without hesitation. Yesterday, Tianyang Tianjing gave him a platform, and today he will come to pay back. What can he do? He is just a blue-gold tree clan. So, make an offer directly. Five thousand? Crazy? When this price appeared, there was an uproar in the audience. Almost all eyes were focused on the direction of VIP Room No. 8. Even Tianyang Tianjing Emperor didn''t expect Tang San''s face to be so resolute. After all, this is a blind shot, no one knows what it is, and he said just now that it is at least equivalent to the existence of an artifact, which is different from a real artifact. Who can be sure that this thing is not the lowest? If it''s not the lowest, why blind shot? And the value of ordinary artifacts, in fact, under normal circumstances, is about a thousand amethyst coins. A better two or three thousand. Those who can reach the price of 5,000 Amethyst Coins are already very top-level artifacts. At least it''s the level of the Bright Dragon Spear. This is also because the super auction will be at a premium. Otherwise it will be lower. Tang San''s shot was five thousand amethyst coins. It raised the price of this unknown colorful ore to such a price. For a time, his status as a nurse seemed to be settled in an instant. Tianyang Tianjing Huang is also speechless, he is really rich and willful! The little money to buy the blue gold fruit should be almost defeated now. This Jin Miaolin is really a wonderful person. "Five thousand amethyst coins, is there a higher price?" When Tianyang Tianjing asked this sentence, he was not confident in his heart. Why was this colorful gem taken out for blind photography? Why no introduction? The reason is very simple! Because I don''t know how to introduce it. The emperors didn''t even know what this thing was. This colorful gem has been in the ancestral court for a long time. What the emperors can feel is that it contains a very high level of energy. UU reading www. uukanshu.com is definitely at the level of an artifact. But the problem is, the energy it emits doesn''t do anything. Being with it, at most, is just a feeling of physical and mental pleasure, but it does not help the cultivation base or spiritual consciousness. It''s a bit like the time-space beacon that Tang San photographed. The problem is, the time-space beacon has at least a slow effect. But these colorful gems can''t show any effect. 5,000, it seems that he has really screwed Jin Miaolin. I don''t know if he will cry without tears when he gets this thing. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing couldn''t help but feel a little apologetic in his heart. Five thousand amethyst coins is not a small amount! As for the higher price, of course there is no such thing. Who is willing to pay the IQ tax? "Five thousand amethyst coins, the first time." "Five thousand amethyst coins, the second time." "Five thousand amethyst coins, the third time. It was sold. This lot was obtained from the VIP room No. 8." Tianyang Tianjing Huang announced. However, at this moment, what he couldn''t see was Tang San''s eyes. The expression on Tang San''s face was very calm, and he even whispered to the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders present, it was the Emperor Tianyang who used his divine sense to transmit voices, and he had to give him this face. However, there was an undisguised excitement in his eyes at this time. What is he looking for when he comes to the auction this time? That is definitely not the blood essence of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor, the Bright Dragon Spear, and the Frozen Throne. Although these things are good, they are not of decisive help to him. He hopes to try his luck at this super auction to see if he can find something like the Time and Space Beacon that is very precious to the God King in the true sense, and that the powerhouse of this plane does not know. Chapter 972： heart of nature The hard work pays off, and he actually met him. Just when everyone thought Tang San was an idiot, he didn''t take care of him well and got himself into it. How did they know how excited Tang San was at this moment? How beautiful it is. What are the colorful gems? Tang San just glanced at it and understood that no one knew him on this plane. And indeed, not knowing is normal. This kind of treasure, without special abilities, is simply impossible to recognize. It has a nice name, it''s called the Heart of Nature. What is the heart of nature? It is a real treasure of heaven and earth that naturally condenses after the power of nature of a plane is strong to a certain extent. Only when the power of nature of a plane overflows to a certain extent can it be born. And any plane can only be born once, Fist-sized heart of nature. This is at least what Tang San has seen in the history of becoming a **** king. What does it do? Nature friendly? No, of course it''s not that simple. The Heart of Nature also has a title called the Cornerstone of the God Realm. If a plane wants to be born into the realm of the gods, it first needs to give birth to the heart of nature. Then there are top-level powerhouses who use the heart of nature to give birth to the spirit of immortal spirits, thereby gradually allowing the plane to evolve. In other words, if a physical plane wants to achieve the realm of the gods, the heart of nature is essential. And it is possible to succeed only by using the heart of nature born from this plane as the cornerstone of the God Realm. The preciousness of this thing can be imagined! On the Blue Star, although all the emperors are very powerful, they obviously do not know what the heart of nature is. I am afraid that the master of the plane of this plane does not know, because the master of the plane only has an instinctive consciousness. It is too difficult to give birth to the God Realm in the universe, and the most difficult part of it lies in the understanding of higher levels. Without awakening, even after ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, although this natural heart has already been born, but it does not know how to exist to motivate it, this place cannot become the realm of the gods. For Tang San, the heart of nature itself is useless. He was already the Lord of the God Realm, and he did not want to create another God Realm. However, the natural heart of Fran Star fell into his hands, which is equivalent to giving him a bargaining chip with the entire plane! There''s too much room to work with. It wasn''t until he saw this natural heart that Tang San was completely certain now that he should be able to become emperor smoothly. How could Tianyang Tianjing Emperor know what kind of treasure he gave to Tang San. It can be said that if it is purely measured by value, the artifacts produced by Franstar are not as precious as this piece of nature''s heart. Its preciousness is also above the time-space beacon for a single plane. Tang San didn''t even need to look at the nineteen lots that followed, he was sure that nothing could be more precious than the heart of nature. Fool? Who is a fool? Tang San controlled his emotions with all his strength, preventing himself from laughing. With the appearance of the heart of nature, he is really stable. It wasn''t until the auction for the second lot had started that Tang San had stabilized his emotions. He really can''t wait to get the heart of nature into his hands now. But he kept telling himself in his heart, calm down, be calm. The more this is the case, the less impulsive it is to be impatient. No existence can be made to see that it values ??the heart of nature. In fact, he knows how to make Fran Star begin to transform into the realm of the gods. Only need to implant the heart of nature into the tree ancestor body. Let the life source of the plane be combined with the heart of nature, then the spirit of the fairy will naturally begin to be born. Although it still takes a relatively long process, it at least represents the real evolution of the plane. But he would never do it. The reason is very simple. Now the entire plane is a world of monsters and monsters. If they have the foundation to achieve the realm of the gods, then the humans of this plane will never turn over. Immersed in thinking about the heart of nature, Tang San didn''t even know what the second lot was, and this one came to an end at a high price. "Brother, are you alright? It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just five thousand amethyst coins? Let''s earn it later." Jin Miaosen comforted Tang San by the side. The first elder also said: "Patriarch, it doesn''t matter. We can still lose 5,000, and it may not be useless. Even if it is useless, it is considered that Tianyang owes us a favor, and it is not a bad thing." They could all see Tang San''s absent-mindedness, especially this second lot that just appeared actually had a lot of effect. It was an artifact-level cloak, and had a good affinity for life breath, but Tang San didn''t even make a move. So I think he is worried about money. "Well, I''m fine. Go ahead and bid." "Present the third lot." Tianyang Tianjing continued on the stage. Soon, the third lot has been sent to the auction table. Shield, this time a full-body dark shield. The surface of the shield has tortoise shell-like texture. Exudes a very heavy breath. Vaguely, there is still water vapor transpiring on it. "This is a defensive artifact shield. It is called the Mysterious Turtle Shield. It was made from the back armor of the Great Demon Emperor of the Mysterious Tortoise. It has a history of five thousand years. A strong defensive artifact. However, the conditions for the use of the black turtle shield are very harsh. After being manufactured, no user has been able to stimulate all of its failures. It can only play a certain defensive role. But The defensive power of itself is already at the level of an artifact. This time, I also put it out for auction, just hoping that someone can truly exert its power and bring the brilliance of the artifact back to the world." Tianyang Demon Emperor Introducing. As for Tang San, who was sitting in the VIP Room No. 8, his eyes became somewhat straight. Mysterious turtle shield? Bullshit, isn''t it? This is clearly a basalt shield! The basalt shield of the divine beast Xuanwu. After a little thought, he understood what had happened. It has to be said that the plane of Fran Star is too blessed. After the mysterious tortoise demon emperor reached the level of the emperor, he should have evolved into the mysterious beast Xuanwu. Xuanwu represents heavy water, the ultimate defense, and the north. If this is the realm of the gods, this person will definitely become the beast of the town in the north, UU read www. uukanshu.com is comparable to the existence of a first-level god. But the problem is that although the resources of Fran Star are so abundant, they have not reached the level of the gods. Therefore, although this one evolved into the divine beast Xuanwu, he still could not escape the lifespan limit and eventually fell. But at the time of its fall, the essence of the divine beast Xuanwu made it condensed into this Xuanwu shield. This is definitely a unique existence. Even in the realm of the gods, a first-level **** would sacrifice himself at all costs and use himself to achieve a divine weapon, that would be a top-level divine tool. If it is refined by a god-king-level powerhouse, and other precious items are added, there is even the possibility of refining it into a super artifact. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that this basalt shield is the prototype of a super artifact. As for this plane, no one can really use it, and the reason why it can only be used for basic defense is very simple. Without the position of a god, it is impossible to activate the Xuanwu Shield. There are so many good things! Take it, you must take it, this is the existence that can be brought back to the realm of the gods later. When he recovers the cultivation of the **** king, it is not too difficult to refine it into a super artifact. Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 973： Basalt Shield "Mysterious Turtle Shield, the starting price is 2,000 Amethyst Coins. Each increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins." This starting price is not an exaggeration, and normal artifacts are also at this price. However, when the mysterious turtle shield first started to auction, it was briefly cold. The reason for pre-cooling is very simple, it is not easy to use. This mysterious tortoise shield is actually a somewhat famous artifact in the ancestral court. The reason for its fame is that it is useless. It itself is not only extremely heavy, but also the various bloodlines that are currently known, including the bloodline power of all the strong turtles and monsters, cannot integrate it, thus inspiring its power. You can only simply use its defensive effect. Even the attack of the emperor can''t break through its defense, but the problem is, how to fight with such a huge defensive shield that cannot be combined with bloodline talent? The vast majority of monsters and spirits powerhouses rely on themselves and use their own characteristics in the process of battle. Carrying this tortoise shell-like shield can certainly play a defensive role, but it is also a drag. Almost all emperors have tried to drive this artifact, but so far, none of the strong ones have succeeded. Therefore, the strong who know the truth will naturally not participate in the auction. If you don''t know, you can''t buy it. After all, no matter what, its true defense power is there, it exceeds the defense power of all defensive artifacts. No matter how it cannot be stimulated, it is impossible to sell it cheaply. Although the price of 2,000 amethyst coins is not low, it is also Not too much. But, who wants to spend so much money to buy a piece of junk back? Therefore, this Mysterious Turtle Shield has just started to be auctioned when it is cold. There are no bids. Tang San was sitting in the VIP room No. 8. Seeing that no one was participating in the auction, his expression suddenly became strange. No one wants the Xuanwu Shield? This is interesting. However, he also understood in an instant why no one wanted it. In the absence of the power of blood to stimulate, the Xuanwu shield is as thick as a mountain, and it requires enormous power to use it reluctantly. The emperor or the great demon king who is extremely good at power can barely drive it, but it cannot exert its inner power, no matter what. won''t work. It''s normal that no one wants it. It seems that this time there is no need for the high price! "Two thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." When this bid appeared, Tianyang Tianjinghuang was a little moved. I can''t help but be moved. When this piece was taken out, it was actually just to make up the number. You know, even the Ancestral Court doesn''t have that many artifacts that can be put up for auction! The Mysterious Turtle Shield has been in dust for many years, and I took this opportunity to see the sun. What if there is a race that does not understand and has money to buy it? This thing has long been regarded as a hot potato. If it is just an artifact that can¡¯t be used, it¡¯s fine, but this black turtle shield is extremely domineering, and it is almost continuously absorbing all the water attributes of heaven and earth. Every year, the ancestral courtyard has a large number of The vitality of the water-attribute heaven and earth is sucked away by it, and it is useless to isolate it with divine sense. Therefore, being able to sell is naturally the best situation. When Tianyang Tianjing held the auction of this lot, he was ready to pass the auction. Although it is a super auction, there is no fool to buy such a useless thing. However, the fool did appear. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor certainly wouldn''t think Tang San was a fool, but he remembered that he had greeted Tang San before! This is obviously embarrassing to watch the scene, so people take action, just to support the scene for themselves. How could he not be moved? Tianyang Tianjing looked in the direction of the VIP Room No. 8, nodded lightly, the smile on his face was obviously a little richer, although Tang San couldn''t see his face clearly, he could still feel him Satisfaction delivered. Two thousand amethyst coins to buy a prototype of a super artifact? The money is not your own. Where can you find such a good thing? There was no accident, and no one competed with the Blue Gold Tree Clan, who had already been regarded as lunatics in the VIP Room No. 8, and won. This shield was successfully bought by Tang San. After winning the Xuanwu Shield, Tang San felt that he should not continue to participate in the subsequent auctions? This time the harvest is already too rich. If the first few pieces are still at a premium, then the existence of the two pieces, Heart of Nature and Xuanwu Shield, which can definitely be described as priceless treasures, is really a big leak. These two pieces cannot be measured by simple value at all. Its role is so great that it can affect the existence of the entire plane. Especially the Heart of Nature, which is a necessary existence for a plane to advance to the God Realm! With it, Tang San was almost certain that it was only a matter of time before he returned to the level of a god-king. What''s not to be satisfied with? Therefore, for the next auction, it''s better to keep a low profile, and the Blue Gold Tree family who don''t need to show is too rich. If it wasn''t for Young Master Mei, he wouldn''t even want to participate in the martial arts recruiting conference. He just wanted to find a place to retreat and break through the emperor level as soon as possible. With a natural heart, the assessment of the emperor''s debriefing is not a problem at all. There is already a solution to the plane''s suppression of him. So at this time Tang San was in a very good mood, very good. He didn''t participate in the next few auctions, and they were still pretty good things. There were rare treasures that could temporarily increase the cultivation base, and there were artifacts that were not weak. However, these things were no longer in Tang San''s eyes. And because of the heart of nature and the mysterious turtle shield, Tang San helped Tianyang Tianjing Huang solve it. Although he didn''t participate in the auction, Tianyang Tianjing Huang didn''t give him any hints. Soon, the first ten lots had already been auctioned. The most precious lot was the last one. It was a real artifact. Even in Tang San''s eyes, it was a pretty good existence, a heavy hammer. , it is only suitable for the powerful artifacts of the Behemoth behemoth, the mammoth, and the elephant, which are huge and power-based. It was auctioned for a high price of nine thousand amethyst coins. So far, among all the auctions, the highest price that had ever appeared was the 12,000 Amethyst Coins Tang San had previously bid for the Bright Dragon Spear. Other than that, none of the other items exceeded the 10,000 mark. Tianyang Tianjing announced to rest for an hour. After an hour, the second half of today''s auction will begin, which is also the last ten lots of this super auction. There is no doubt that this will be the final stage of the top lot. Everyone is looking forward to what the finale will be. Tang San didn''t invite Tianyang Tianjinghuang again this time. Instead, he quietly went to deliver the lot, accompanied by the elders. The most important auction is about to begin. With almost all the emperors present, absolutely no one dares to steal or **** at this time. That is absolutely an act of seeking death. He really couldn''t wait to get the Mysterious Turtle Shield and the Heart of Nature in his hands. Only in this way can he be at ease. After paying the auction amount, when the two lots were presented to Tang San, with his calmness, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. Because of the arrival of these two treasures, it means that the road to his return to the God King is a smooth one. Tang San carefully held the heart of nature into his hands. The seven-colored gemstone exuded a faint brilliance. When it fell into Tang San''s hands, it seemed to jump slightly, as if he felt something, slightly a little bit. trembling. Tang San could clearly feel the repulsion of nature''s heart against him. This is a very normal situation. As the core of a plane''s evolution towards the realm of the gods, it can be said to be a manifestation of the ability of the master of the plane. However, even the master of this plane cannot understand the meaning of its existence, because the nature of In a sense, the heart already belongs to the level of the **** realm, which is beyond the realm of the original plane. In this case, the master of the plane can only be ignorant. At most you can feel its importance. Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 974： receive treasure Although the heart of nature itself is not conscious, it can definitely feel the existence of the **** status on Tang San. And it is the position of the gods that does not belong to this plane, how can it not be excluded? Once the heart of nature of a plane is taken away by other gods, then this plane may be controlled or even swallowed by that god, which is a sign of destruction. Tang San''s spiritual thoughts immediately landed on the surface of the heart of nature, and in his palm, a faint distorted light pattern appeared, silently covering the heart of nature, preventing it from falling below. A flash of resistance erupted in an instant. The space-time beacon and the heart of nature are on the same level, and the tower of space-time made by Tang San is the best existence to carry the heart of nature at this time. The control of time and space immediately plunged the heart of nature into a state of confusion, and was quietly swallowed and covered by the tower of time and space, completely isolating all its breath. Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, if this caused the heart of nature to suddenly riot, then the entire ancestral court would be plunged into chaos and shock. Fortunately, he was well prepared, and fortunately, the Tower of Time and Space. Otherwise, he would need to use the projection of the super-artifact Seagod Trident to barely suppress the heart of nature, and there is a possibility of instability. The cornerstone of the God Realm is not an existence that can be measured by an artifact, especially such a large heart of nature, which corresponds to the entire Fabulae with such a huge and prosperous resource! In the eyes of the powerhouse at the delivery, what they saw was Tang San grabbing the seven-color gem into his hands, and then the gem disappeared. "Patriarch Jin is very talented! We have tried this strange gem many times, but it cannot be put into any storage equipment. I didn''t expect you to do it." And he is the big demon king of the golden mammoth clan. Directly under the ancestral court, it was looking at Tang San curiously. Tang San smiled and said, "Because I didn''t use storage equipment, I used the special ability of my clan, which was bestowed by the tree ancestor." He didn''t need to explain much to the other party, it was more appropriate to use the tree ancestor to prevaricate. "You have to be careful with this shield. It''s so heavy that I can barely lift it with 80% of my strength. Storage gear is also difficult to carry, unless your storage gear is large enough to fit into a hill. ..." The Mammoth Demon King was talking when he saw the blue light flickering on Tang San''s finger, and a blue light floated down, covering the dark basalt shield, and the next moment, the basalt shield disappeared with a swish. Tang San smiled and said: "My storage ring is okay, the space is relatively large. Thank you." After speaking, he turned around with the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, leaving only the mammoth demon king in the wind. Messy. After a long while, this man regained his senses, thinking to himself, he is indeed the Lord of a city! Even the weakest Jianmucheng has a lot of good things. It seems that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is much richer than expected. At this auction, they were the ones who made a big splash, but they were just stupid people with a lot of money. These gems and shields are really the things that the ancestral court pressed the bottom of the box, but they are the most useless ones. Tang San didn''t care at all how others despised him, at this moment his mood could be said to be unprecedentedly good. Always have a smile on your face. When he returned to the VIP area, he met Young Master Mei, who had just returned, head-on in the passage. "City Lord Mei, hello." Tang San greeted her with a smile. Young Master Mei always had a cold face, with a veil still on his face, he nodded slightly to Tang San, paying his respects, and then walked to his VIP room No. 11 first. Because Tang San was in a good mood at this time, he couldn''t help but play his mind, and said behind her, "City Lord Mei, if we get together after the martial arts contest, would it be the most distant love on the continent! East and West." Young Master Mei''s body froze slightly, her footsteps paused, but she said without looking back, "Don''t imagine things that are impossible." Tang San smiled and said, "I always thought that nothing in this world is impossible. What if it happened?" Young Master Mei suddenly turned around, and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger, "If it happens, I''ll kill you." The murderous aura that burst out at that moment only aimed at Tang San alone, and a chilling chill instantly enveloped him. . Tang San hurriedly raised his hands, indicating that he had no malicious intentions, and said helplessly: "Why does City Lord Mei reject people thousands of miles away? Nothing is impossible in this world. If it happens, we will You can get along well." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes showed surprise, because she found that when her murderous intention fell on Tang San, it disappeared silently like a thawing spring breeze, not even leaving a trace. She is very confident in her murderous aura, the root of which is the seven murderous auras transformed by the white tiger, coupled with Tang San''s adjustment of the killing **** domain for her, she used the Shadow Demon Sword to stimulate the Shura Excalibur and then evolved into Senluo Hell, in terms of murderousness, even his grandfather shouldn''t be inferior to him, and the opponent''s patriarch, who is said to be not good at fighting races, can be resolved so unresponsively. This is What strength? Or is his ability just to restrain himself? Just gave Tang San a cold look, but didn''t want to say a word to the Blue Gold Tree Clan Chief, Young Master Mei turned around again and left. "Brother, don''t provoke her, okay? Do you really like her?" Jin Miaosen said with a trembling voice. Tang San smiled and said, "Is there anything wrong with me really falling in love with her? Everyone has the right to pursue beauty." "I beg you, brother, I don''t dare to have such a sister-in-law, it''s too scary." Although Young Master Mei''s murderous intent was aimed at Tang San alone, her cold eyes still made Jin Miaosen''s heart beat faster. "Go back." Tang San smiled. She was thinking in her heart, when Xiaomei knew that Jin Miaolin was Tang San, how would UU Kanshu take care of herself, is she going further and further on the road to death! However, at this time, he was in a very good mood. With the Xuanwu Shield and the Heart of Nature, there were not many things in this world that could make him worry. Returning to the VIP room, it was the middle of the day. Today''s final auction ends during the day. The auctions in the morning were already presided over by Tianyang Tianjinghuang himself, so I am afraid that the auction in the afternoon was either hosted by the Tianhu Demon Emperor or the Immortal Demon Emperor. The Ancestral Court has given unprecedented attention to this super auction. VIP room No. 11. Young Master Mei''s face became a little dignified. Since breaking through the eleventh order, her strength has been improving by leaps and bounds, it can be said that it is increasing day by day. In particular, the body and the Asura Divine Sword are becoming more and more compatible, and the power of the three bloodlines runs smoothly and blends with each other. It is now possible to reach the point where they complement each other. This gave her confidence in herself. However, just after facing that Jin Miaolin, she made her doubt herself a bit. Isn''t the blue-gold tree clan not good at fighting? But the other party''s way of dissolving her murderous aura was like a spring breeze and rain, and her cultivation base gave her an unfathomable feeling. A waste clan leader has hidden strength, so how powerful will the other powerhouses be in this competition? How strong will those other city lords, such as Jin Anguo, really be strong? In order to occupy the throne of the emperor, there is no doubt that all the contestants will go all out this time. Can he really go to the end with Tang San? I don''t know how Tang San came to the competition now. If they lose during the game... Chapter 975： Phantom Mask She couldn''t even think about it. Thinking of this, she quietly turned on the communicator and tapped lightly with her fingers. At the same time, he wrapped his body around him with his consciousness. "What''s wrong?" Soon, a familiar voice came from the other side. Hearing his voice, Young Master Mei''s mind was calm. "I met the blue-gold tree clan chief just now. He is not easy. If you meet him in the game in the future, you must be careful." Young Master Mei said softly. "Why is it not a simple method?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei said: "I can''t tell, anyway, it just gives me an unfathomable feeling. Do you know? He tried to strike up a conversation with me just now. I wanted to use murderous intent to shock him, but he silently My murderous aura has been resolved. After I got the Shadow Demon Sword that day, the Death God Domain seems to have evolved, but my murderous aura seems useless to him. So, he is not easy, you must be careful." Tang San said: "Okay, I''ll be careful. Don''t forget, after the auction is over, I''ll take you back to Kerry City. Then I''ll go to the White Tiger Hotel to find you." "OK." After hanging up the communication, Young Master Mei relaxed a little, as long as Tang San was around, her heart would be stable. She prayed in her heart that this martial arts contest will go well! Now, it''s not up to her to decide the direction of the competition. An hour''s rest period is not too long. Noon has passed, and the sun is the strongest at this time. The temperature in the entire big auction hall also increased a lot. After more than two days of bidding, the bidders who were sitting in ordinary positions were all very tired. But the ten most important auctions are coming up next, and every bidder is fighting hard. Even if 99% of the bidders cannot participate in this level of auction, they all want to see how precious the items that can appear as the finale in this super auction can be. All bidders know that this level of auction may really be a once-in-a-lifetime event for them. A faint white light descended from the sky, and a slender figure appeared on the auction stage. When he appeared, white clouds suddenly condensed in the sky, silently blocking the sun, so that the dazzling light disappeared. And then affect the vision of the bidders. Indeed it is him! In the VIP room No. 8, Tang San also cheered up, staring at the screen in front of him. The one who appeared on the auction stage was the titular master of the ancestral court today, the fate of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. At the beginning, even when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was still around, the daily affairs of the ancestral court were managed and handled by him. After the fall of the Crystal Demon King, his status was undoubtedly impacted to a certain extent, but Tianyang Tianjing had no interest in managing the daily affairs of the ancestral court. Therefore, in terms of rankings, the Tianhu Demon Emperor is still in Above the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. At this moment, when the emperor who controls luck appeared on the auction stage, the eyes of the bidders suddenly became eager. The first-ranked king will preside over the final auction. That alone is worth the price. In this auction, they have already met six emperors. You must know that for the vast majority of monsters and spirits, they may not be able to see the emperor once in their lives! There was a faint smile on the face of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, "This auction has been held for three consecutive days. It is indeed a bit long, and I believe everyone is tired. However, this auction also has a history in the ancestral family. The largest auction with the highest auction value ever held. And I estimate that there will be no auctions of this level in the next thousand years. In this auction, among the auction items we have accumulated , there are nearly fifty artifacts at the level of artifact, and even the emperors like us are somewhat unimaginable." "The next auction will be the last ten pieces of this auction, and they are all carefully selected by us. They all have the ability to change the world. Please do what you can when you actively participate. In order not to hurt the root of the race." Tang San has been watching the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor silently, relying on the observation of the rhinoceros, he discovered that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s cultivation has been restored, his air luck fluctuates very smoothly, and his eyes are sharp. The fluctuations in the consciousness are also very moist. The background is really deep! He had been backlashed by luck before, but he was able to recover from such a serious injury in such a short period of time. He deserved to be the number one demon emperor today. Of course, he also understands that the reason why the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor can recover so quickly has something to do with him. The recovery of the tree ancestor is of great benefit to the luck of the entire Fairy Continent. This is why the Heavenly Fox Demon The emperor took the initiative to send messengers to show his favor. But I don''t know why, after he came to report on his job, this person did not contact the current self, especially the neutrality issue of the Blue Gold Tree Clan that he initiated, and the ancestral court has not responded positively until now. Relatively speaking, the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan should be more beneficial to the Monster Clan. Now even the Heavenly Emperor and the other Heavenly Emperors have agreed. The ancestral court has not passed it yet. What''s wrong with the demon king. It seems that the confrontation between himself and him is still indispensable in the future. Forget about other emperors. When he returns to his former state, this one must be eliminated. As long as there is luck in the fox palm, then, human beings may never turn over. Just as Tang San was thinking, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor on the auction stage frowned for no reason, and his consciousness suddenly increased a bit. Tang San was startled, and hurriedly restrained his thoughts. Although it was impossible for the other party to know it was him, at that moment, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should have felt his malice. As the master of fate, he is definitely the most sensitive in this regard. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was also shocked at this moment. You must know that the maliciousness that can make him feel must be able to threaten his existence. Ordinary existence, no matter how malicious it is, as long as there is no threat, he will not feel it. who is it? Which emperor suddenly became malicious to himself? Tianyang? This thought flashed through his mind. "We will present the first item in our last round of bidding." The auction is still going on, and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t have time to think about it at this time, so the auction started immediately. The light in the air dimmed a bit again, and the next moment, a layer of faint white treasure light slowly rose from the auction table. A small cart also appeared. Above the cart, a metal mask appeared, and the cylinder appeared white. A faint light and shadow flickered on it, but the specific appearance of the light and shadow could not be seen clearly. mask? Such equipment is very rare, and the fact that it can appear here is still held by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu himself as the auctioneer. There is no doubt that this is an artifact. "Everyone should be a little surprised to see this equipment. Yes, this is a mask. If you want to use it, there is a prerequisite, that is, you must have the ability to transform into a human form. Below the king, or There is no need to consider races that do not have the ability to transform into a human form. We call this mask an illusion. Wearing it, you can change yourself into any shape at any time, and even the breath can be completely simulated, provided you have contacted each other before. As long as there is physical contact, or if you stare at a range of ten meters for more than ten seconds, you can completely copy the opponent''s figure and breath. At the same time, the phantom mask can block all spiritual detection. At least in the known strong Among them, there is no divine consciousness that can break through its divine consciousness-level defense. This is a divine object that conceals one''s identity. With it, you can become a thousand-faced god, and no one can easily find you." Chapter 976： Destroyer Shuttle Auxiliary artifact! However, the rarity of this piece definitely exceeds that of any artifact that has appeared before. To prevent the detection of spiritual consciousness, it can copy everything except the combat power of the target. It is simply an artifact among artifacts to hide your identity! With it, even in front of the emperor, it will not be noticed that something is different. Of course, this thing is not absolute, at least the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor didn''t say that it can stop the exploration of luck. Otherwise, this thing should not fall into the hands of the ancestral court. "The starting price is 3,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase will not be less than 100 Amethyst Coins. Start now." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu announced the start of the auction for the tenth to last lot. Seeing this lot, to be honest, Tang San was a little moved. With this mask and his own abilities, he really can dress up as anyone he wants. Before the change, before he broke through the tenth order, this was an artifact among artifacts to him. But now that his strength has grown, the effect of this phantom **** mask has become much smaller. Moreover, when such an artifact was photographed in public, everyone knew that it was in his hands, and the future would be troublesome. So there is no need. The popularity of this lot is not high, and the price increase is not fast. After all, although the phantom **** mask is good, it cannot change the battle of the emperor. Artifacts that cannot directly increase combat power will not have much effect. To Tang San''s surprise, the VIP Room No. 11 took action. "Three thousand eight hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 11." More than the previous quotations, three thousand eight hundred amethyst coins. The auction fell into a short-term stagnation, and this auction obviously did not have too much popularity. At this moment, Tang San''s heart was filled with warmth. Number 11, that is the VIP room where Young Master Mei is! What''s the use of Mikoto wanting this? This was clearly shot for myself. She was worried that she would not be able to hide her identity during the competition. When she saw this artifact, she felt that it was very suitable for her, so she made a decisive move. You must know that in the previous auctions, the number of auctions that the VIP room No. 11 participated in was not many. But for herself, she did not hesitate to buy artifacts at high prices. How could Tang San not be moved? "Three thousand nine hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 5." The auction continues. However, Young Master Mei obviously had no intention of giving up, and resolutely increased the price to 4,000 Amethyst Coins. There were still some sporadic competitors, but Young Master Mei''s bidding was extremely determined. In the end, the No. 11 VIP room won the phantom **** mask at the price of 4,800 Amethyst Coins. The Tianhu Demon Emperor obviously also felt that the popularity of this first lot was not too high. With a smile on his face, he said: "It seems that everyone has no idea about covering themselves. But being able to block spiritual detection is actually a very useful attribute. But now that the famous flower has its owner, I will no longer More to say. A second lot is presented, and I am sure there will be far more interested bidders for this lot.¡± This time the tray is almost the same size as the previous one. On the tray, there is an object in the shape of a shuttle. This item is dark gold, with faint patterns on it, and the length is about a foot or so. Just looking at it from the surface, there is nothing magical about it. "Mie Shensuo, I believe this name should not be unfamiliar to everyone." The Tianhu Demon Emperor just said a word, which caused an uproar in the audience. But Tang San, who was sitting in the VIP room No. 8, was a little dazed. He really had never heard of the name Mie Shensuo. He turned his head to look at the Great Elder, "What is the Shushen Shuo? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The elder was stunned for a moment, "Missing Shenshuo, Mister Shenshuo, patriarch, how could you have never heard of it. This thing has a strong record in the history of the ancestral court." Tang San frowned and said, "I can''t remember a little, tell me." The elder''s expression was obviously a little excited, "Destroyer Shuttle, this is a big killer. It was even known as the strongest divine weapon. Because it is a one-time-use divine weapon. How it is refined has long been a mystery. It''s a mystery. But when it is used, it can instantly burst out a powerful attack comparable to the full force of a top emperor, and it also has super penetration. About 4,000 years ago, the Shushen Shuo appeared. Once. At that time, it directly killed an emperor, and it was used in the hands of a strong man who was not even a king. It is said that it has the ability to penetrate any object. There is no defense that can stop the **** of destruction. The destruction of the shuttle. It also appeared in the more distant years. According to legend, the former Shuttle of God was used by a top powerhouse to directly kill the three giant dragons. Therefore, the Shuttle of God also killed the dragon. It is known as Shuo. It has been recorded in the history of all major races, and our ethnic studies are also a compulsory course that we will inevitably learn, you should not forget it!" "How many of these Shushen Shuttles are there?" Tang San''s mood was a little weird at this time, how could this sound like a hidden weapon! A powerful hidden weapon? The first elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We all thought it was long lost, but we didn''t expect that there is still a Shushen Shuttle, and it will appear in today''s auction. It''s incredible." On the auction stage, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu continued: "I believe everyone is familiar with the name of Mie Shen Shuo. In the history of the mainland, every time it appeared, it brought unparalleled destructiveness. But there are some I am afraid you don''t know the history, for example, who is the maker of the Shushen Shuttle." "In the legend, the creator of the Shushen Shuo does not belong to our world, but a visitor from heaven. There are even legends that he is a human being. He is also the ancestor of today''s human beings. Humans themselves are weak, but they are intelligent. UUkanshu www.uukanshu .com has strong creativity. Maybe it all came from the former visitor. As for whether it is the god-destroying shuttle made by the alien, we don''t know, the only certainty is that the god-destroying shuttle is the first When it was used for the first time, when three dragons were killed, the caster was a human." "The internal structure of the Shushen Shuttle is extremely precise, and it is difficult to copy it even with divine sense. The Shushen Shuttle that appeared for the second time killed an emperor. This was the closest to us, but it also It was thousands of years ago. The exact existence of the Shuttle of God is unknown and cannot be verified. But after that, the ancestral court at that time launched all races in the continent, and there are traces of Shuttle of God when searching the entire continent. , and also searched for its caster. In the end, I got this third God-destroying shuttle. However, its caster has never been verified. The reason we can be sure that this is the real God-destroying shuttle is that we used our spiritual sense to go to Having carefully felt its energy fluctuations, and its strong energy content, I can say that among the currently known emperors, facing it, no more than half of them can survive its attack." "You must be asking, why did such a terrifying artifact appear in the auction, then, I must regret to tell you that this God-destroying shuttle has been damaged to a certain extent. In our ancestors'' emperor''s treatment of it During the investigation, the consciousness seemed to have touched the internal organs, so that the Shuttle of God could no longer be driven. The only thing I can feel is that it still contains a very large and terrifying energy. Taking advantage of this auction I will take it out, and I also hope to photograph it and conduct in-depth research on it. If it can restore its power, Zu Ting is willing to buy it back at ten times the price. " bad? After a long time, it turned out to be a broken Shushen Shuttle. Chapter 977： High-tech product? However, even if the God-destroying Shuttle is bad, there are still many people interested in the God-destroying Shuttle. After all, this thing is really terrifying in the legends. If it can really be repaired, it can threaten the existence of the emperor! This kind of thing, in the ancestral court, is definitely the bottom of the box, and it was taken out in this super auction. Although there is a suspicion of making up the number, it can also be seen that the ancestral court has exhausted everything. "Let''s start the auction. The starting price is one thousand Amethyst Coins. The price increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins each time." Tianhu Demon Emperor announced. The starting price is not high. The most attractive part of this Shushen Shuttle is its legend, but after all, it cannot be used. An unusable artifact, the most is its research value. But what if the research doesn''t work out? It can only be smashed in the hand. Therefore, when it comes to bidding on it, the vast majority of bidders will hesitate a bit. "One thousand one hundred amethyst coins!" An offer appeared first, and it did not belong to the VIP room. "One thousand two hundred amethyst coins..." The markup begins. Someone really wants it! No matter how you say it, this is the God-destroying shuttle that once killed the dragon and the emperor! The frequency of price increases is not very fast. If such a lot appears in other auctions, it is likely to be passed in directly. The damage of this Shushen Shuttle must be not light, otherwise, how could the ancestral court sell a large killing weapon that could threaten the life of the emperor? Anyone with a little brain can guess. But as the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said, this thing still has certain research value. What if it can be researched from it? Therefore, the bidders are the races that are considered to be particularly intelligent among the monsters and spirits. They all want to study it carefully after obtaining it. Even if the Shushen Shuttle cannot be restored, as long as some useful things are researched from it, it may be worth the ticket price. "One thousand seven hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 11." The Peacock Monster Clan also shot. Although the peacock demon clan is not good at research, the rhinoceros deer demon lineage is good at it! Known as one of the most intelligent races, there is always a chance. Tang San in the VIP room on No. 8 hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t make a move. He didn''t dare to compete with Young Master Mei anymore, otherwise, he would really be dealt with in the future. Tang San decided that if Young Master Mei finally won the auction, he would borrow it to see, and if Young Master Mei chose to give up, he would take over and participate in the auction. And the Peacock Monster Clan was really persistent, and finally won this damaged Shushen Shuttle at the price of 2,300 Amethyst Coins. Phantom God Mask, Destroying God Shuttle. Two of the final ten lots have emerged. And all of them were taken down by the VIP room No. 11, which was not visible before, fully demonstrating the financial strength of the Peacock Monster Clan. Two lots cost more than 7,000 Amethyst coins. And it seems that they are still two artifacts that are of little use. However, these two auctions really disappointed the bidders who had high hopes for today''s auction. As the last ten lots, the effect of the first two pieces is not as big as imagined, and it can be seen from the price that it does not attract too many bidders. So, what will happen to the next auction? "Submit the third lot." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with the bidding results of the first two lots, and continued to preside over the auction. With the rise of the new auction table, another lot was presented in everyone''s field of vision. It was a weapon, and it looked very quaint in style. It is somewhat similar to the shape of a knife, about two meters long, the handle occupies one-third of the length, and the rest is a wide blade. It has a metallic color, and the reason why it is said to be simple is because there are obviously many traces left by battles on the blade, exuding the taste of vicissitudes. There is no strong aura to show, if it hadn''t appeared at today''s super auction, and put it outside, I''m afraid it would be considered just a used war knife. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu watched the sword rise in front of him, he took a step back, and then, in front of everyone''s eyes, bowed slightly towards the sword and gave a salute. This scene shocked the audience in an instant. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who straightened his waist again, said solemnly, "This sword has no name, it belongs to a former friend of mine, or a comrade-in-arms. As we all know, our Heavenly Fox clan is not good at fighting, so , Usually we have guardians by our side. Before we became kings, we were too fragile. The owner of this sword is my former guardian and my best friend. On the day I broke through the king , suddenly encountered an attack, at the cost of his life, it blocked the strong enemy for me, and finally allowed me to break through successfully. Only later did I become who I am today. It was my best friend and sacrificed its life for me. Its saber also It has always been treasured in my hands. Today, the reason why I put it out for auction is to find a suitable inheritor for it. This sword contains its fighting will. After it died in battle, some gods Knowledge is integrated into the sword. For so many years, I have been nourishing it with luck to make it stronger. I named it Lingyun, Lingyun Divine Sword. A symbol of fighting will. Believe me, it is a piece A real artifact. The starting price is 3,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins, starting now." The Tianhu Demon Emperor briefly told a story of his own. His story is not very exciting, but he has made it clear what he wants to explain. Even if this Lingyun Divine Sword is a real artifact, it will not be the kind that is particularly powerful. However, this Lingyun Divine Sword not only represented the divine weapon itself, but also the friendship of the Tianhu Clan, which was the most important thing. If you get this artifact, you will undoubtedly gain the friendship of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. This cannot be measured by value. So, when the lot started going up for auction, the price exploded instantly. "Five thousand amethyst coins!" The first auction raised the price directly, but this time it wasn''t the VIP room No. 8 where Tang San was at, but the price outside the VIP room. Those who can come to participate in this auction, even if they are no longer in the VIP room, are definitely hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "Five thousand five hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." Beamon giant orcs shot. They have always been closely related to the Tianhu clan. After all, the Dragon and Phoenix are still too strong. Prices continued to jump up, almost always in units of five hundred. Tang San couldn''t help being speechless while sitting in the VIP Room No. 8. These bidders hoped that after getting this auction, UUkanshu could gain the spirit of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor during the Battle of the Emperor. Good luck? Want to eat fart? If the Tianhu clan directly intervened in the battle of the emperor, wouldn''t the Richen Empire break out? As for how much friendship the Tianhu clan can have in the future, isn''t this what the Tianhu Demon Emperor himself has the final say? It also depends on who took the lot. That battle sword, Tang San, glanced at it, indeed, it contained a strong willpower, but it was a little reluctant to say it was a divine weapon. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is really not a thing! This is clearly to make money. Tang San''s IQ tax was obviously impossible to pay, meaningless. Not to mention that he still belongs to the Richen Empire in name. Naturally, I can''t give Tianyu Empire a stinky foot. He is not rare, but it does not mean that others do not like this thing. Prices continue to climb. It quickly exceeded 10,000 Amethyst Coins. It is worth a thousand things, but it has been photographed for ten thousand, it is really crazy! Tang San could only sit and watch the situation. In the end, the Lingyun Divine Sword was taken away by an unknown buyer at the price of 11,300 Amethyst Coins. Does not belong to any VIP room. There are so many rich people! Most of the bidders sighed in their hearts. Chapter 978： Juggernaut For this price, Tianhu Demon Emperor is obviously very satisfied, and the smile on his face has become much richer. There are three pieces, and none of them are particularly precious lots. Tang San''s attention instead became concentrated. If the first three of the last ten lots are relatively general, it means that the following lots must be extremely precious. Otherwise, how will this super auction end? Is the finale better than the opening? The Tianhu Demon Emperor made a lot of money through the show and continued to bid for the fourth lot. When the fourth lot appeared, the audience burst into exclamations. It was a statue, about 1.5 meters high, and it looked like it was carved out of a transparent crystal. The statue is engraved with the appearance of a human, with his eyes looking into the distance, with a long sword in both hands, and the point of the sword is pointed to the ground. When this statue just appeared, the whole air hummed slightly, and the extremely sharp sword energy shot up into the sky, just piercing the clouds blocking the sun in the sky through a big hole. A beam of sunlight shone down, shining on the statue, like a miracle. "This statue was sculpted by the Sword Saint Demon Emperor himself. It took a hundred days to seal his sword energy in it. Therefore, this is also a one-time artifact. It is equivalent to the Sword Saint Demon Emperor''s full strength. one strike." After the introduction of the Great Fox Demon King started that day, many people felt a little weird. These emperors are all trying to make money through this super auction. There is the Lingyun Divine Sword in front, and the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor in the back. It''s not even a real artifact. "The starting price is 3,000 Amethyst Coins, and the price increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins each time. Now start bidding." Tianhu Demon Emperor did not introduce too much, he has already said it very clearly, Sword Saint Demon Emperor ''s full blow. Compared with the previous Lingyun Divine Sword, this statue was instantly cold, and the first price did not appear for a long time. But once and for all, the Lingyun Divine Sword that Tianhu Demon Emperor took out before was a bit of an IQ tax, and the statue of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor is not as good as that one, it''s just a one-time item. It is said that it was a blow from the Sword Saint Demon King with all his strength. How strong is the attack? Isn''t the right to interpret it on the Sword Saint Demon Emperor''s side? On the Monster Clan''s side, aside from the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the one at the bottom of the ranking is the Great Demon Emperor of the Sword Saint, who doesn''t make much noise on weekdays. In the eyes of most powerful people of all races, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor is definitely the weakest among all the emperors. Three thousand amethyst coins is not a small amount, this starting price is equivalent to the starting price of a top artifact. It''s just a blow from the weakest emperor, is it worth the price? In the eyes of the vast majority of bidders, this is definitely not worth it. But some people still think it''s worth it! "Three thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Yes, Tang San shot again at this time. Dissolved the cold field. The local tyrant bid again? This is the first reaction many bidders hear when they hear the VIP Room 8. Judging from the previous auctions, the VIP Room No. 8 gave most bidders the impression that money is coming quickly. But if you think about it carefully, the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor may be useless to others, but it does have some effect on the Blue Gold Tree Clan. After all, this race is not good at fighting! There are indeed many benefits to having such a thing that the emperor strikes. Although the value is too high. But this thing is obviously not the same level as the God-destroying Shuttle. Of course, it is a complete God-destroying Shuttle. Artifacts are not only those that can store the emperor''s blow, but also those that can defend against the emperor''s attack. Therefore, the price of 3,000 amethyst coins is still high in the eyes of most bidders. Three thousand is too cheap! Tang San sat in the VIP room No. 8, thinking silently. He is too familiar with the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and even the Sword Saint Demon Emperor broke through last time under his guidance. It was he who taught the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor Sword, the profound meaning of judgment. And he vaguely pointed out the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, that the truly powerful sword must be the sword of kings, the sword of justice, and the sword of judgment. Only by condensing the strongest positive energy can the sword intent be brought into full play. A single Juggernaut order from the Juggernaut Great Demon Emperor can store it for one attack. Such a one-hundred-day statue carved by the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor himself, the blow contained in it is far from simple. It is very likely that after the Sword Saint Great Demon King had a deeper understanding of the sword intent, he sharpened himself through carving and condensed all his own understanding into this statue. The preciousness of this thing is by no means comparable to that of ordinary artifacts. However, ordinary bidders do not know the goods, and the Red-crowned Crane where the Sword Saint Demon King is located will not be able to operate in the same vein. The relationship between the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Demon Emperor can only be said to be normal, and in this case, he would not build momentum for him, which is why this statue has a feeling of being unclaimed. "Three thousand amethyst coins, is there a higher price?" Tianhu Demon Emperor said on the stage. "Three thousand one hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 3." There really was another bid, this time it was the Phoenix Monster Clan who made the bid. "Three thousand five hundred amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Tang San made another bid, but this time, he didn''t directly add it to five thousand, not because he had no money, but because he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. And his price increase this time has also made many bidders less interested in this lot. Even the stupid and rich Blue Gold Tree people are reluctant to pay a high price, which proves that this statue is not worth it. The first four of the last ten lots are really disappointing! The sword intent on the statue has gradually converged at this time, and the sunlight that originally sprinkled on the statue gradually disappeared. It also made it look even more inconspicuous. There are no new offers. Only three rounds of quotations determine the ownership of this lot. In the end, Tang San bought this statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor at the price of 3,500 Amethyst Coins. very nice! The smile on Tang San''s face became richer. "Wow, the emperor''s blow! Brother, this is good." Jin Miaosen was also excited beside him. Compared to those artifacts that need to be used by themselves, it definitely prefers this kind of direct attack that can burst out. How good is this! Even if it is not used, staying in the Blue Gold Tree Clan is a deterrent. Several other elders also thought so. In their view, this kind of auction is the most meaningful for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Four out of ten, and the last six lots left. At this time, the heat in the auction house has dropped significantly. Apparently, the bidders were a little disappointed with these previous lots. It looks like it can be said to be at the level of an artifact, but is it really something in the realm of artifact? "Please list our fifth lot. UU reading " The auction is still going on, and the Tianhu Demon Emperor seems to have no idea about the rhythm of the auction. The entire auction table trembled slightly at this time, and then, the huge auction table rose slowly as a whole. An astonishing coercion burst out from below the auction table. "Ang -" The passionate dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. The terrifying dragon roars shook the entire auction hall, and the bidders with slightly weaker bloodlines all turned pale and frightened. what is that? Below the huge auction table, with the rise of the auction table, a huge cage appeared. Yes, the cage. The interior is obviously reinforced with various magic arrays. And in that cage, there is a creature. It was a creature that looked like a dragon, with a pair of huge wings growing on its back, an extremely sturdy body, about 30 meters in length, and a particularly large head with a huge horn that was over three meters long. The whole body is covered with strange scales of different shapes, which makes it look very ugly, but it is full of fierceness. Chapter 979： Destroy the dragon The scales on its body are dark purple, and it has only legs and no forelimbs, and its huge head looks disproportionate. But none of these could stop the terrifying aura on it. The mighty dragon seemed to contain the idea of ??destroying everything. There is a huge metal collar on its neck, which is inscribed with various magic circles. With its roar, the magic circles on the collar are all lit up. This weird and ugly dragon suddenly struggled frantically, and the cage hit by its majestic body made a "bang" sound. A wave of monstrous coercion continued to be released and burst out. "Okay, be quiet!" The white halo was released from the Tianhu Demon Emperor and landed on the collar on the neck of the giant dragon. The collar suddenly turned white, and the strange dragon gradually became quiet. When it opened its **** mouth, it revealed a sharp tooth. Looking at this strange dragon, Tang San couldn''t help but tremble slightly. How could he describe the appearance of this strange dragon? It was like the Tyrannosaurus Rex he knew in his previous life had wings growing out of his back. Yes, that''s how it feels. His son-in-law seems to have the soul of a Tyrannosaurus rex. It''s just that the one in front of him is much more violent. From its scarlet eyes, it can be seen that it has no consciousness. "This is our fifth lot today, provided by Crystal City. The dragons call it a fierce dragon. It is a mutant dragon. Its mutation, in a sense, is successful because it has extremely Powerful physique. And awakened a very rare special energy, which is extremely destructive. However, the mutation also caused great side effects to it, causing its mind to remain in chaos and madness. Once released, That is the attack anywhere that the six relatives do not recognize. After continuous research, the dragon family developed a collar to control it. Through this collar, it can be temporarily driven, but the time cannot exceed five minutes at a time, and it needs to be put into a deep sleep through the collar. Otherwise, it has the possibility of devouring the master. We have tried it before, and when it broke out wildly, its strength was extremely close to that of the emperor, and its physical strength was even stronger than that of the emperor. To maintain the circle of the collar, it is necessary to It is a very expensive resource, so the Dragon Clan decided to sell it this time." Listening to the introduction of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the large auction hall that had cooled down a little instantly became eager again. Fierce dragon! Almost ninety-nine percent of bidders have never heard of this stuff. However, its fierceness was witnessed by the bidders in the field. Those who can come to the auction are not lower than the seventh order, so they can feel the horror of the fierce dragon more deeply. The aura of this fierce dragon is definitely more terrifying than the normal dragon clan, not to mention that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor also said that its strength is close to that of the emperor. Although it can only be controlled for five minutes at a time, the aftermath needs to be carried out afterwards. However, such an existence is obviously much stronger than the previous statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. It can be reused after all! As long as you have sufficient resources, you can temporarily transform into a dragon knight. This is a rare situation on the Fairy Continent. "You dragon clan can do it! You even sell your own clansmen. Even if it''s mutated and crazy, isn''t this what you did? Aren''t you afraid of the cold in the clan''s heart?" Tang San called Jingjing in his heart, and said to her. Jingjing was silent, and did not immediately respond to Tang San''s words. On the auction stage, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu continued: "I believe everyone can see the value of this fierce dragon. My suggestion is that if you want to take pictures of its race, it is best to have an emperor in charge. If there is a mistake in its control, at least the emperor can come to the end to avoid unnecessary losses. The auction starts now, the starting price is 8,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 100 Amethyst Coins." Eight thousand! This is the highest starting price since the start of this super auction. But it''s worth thinking about it! This is an adult fierce dragon whose combat power surpasses that of ordinary dragons. The strength close to the emperor can even fulfill the dream of a dragon knight. Although it is difficult to control, it is not impossible to control. Although the price of 8,000 is expensive, it is worth it for many races to be able to steal at least a little dragon blood. Maybe by using the blood of this fierce dragon, this family can also research some powerful mutant blood? "Eight thousand amethyst coins, the No. 1 VIP room." The No. 1 VIP room, representing the Lieyang Hua Jing Clan, made a direct bid. "Eight thousand one hundred amethyst coins." The second bid didn''t even have a VIP room. The popularity of the auction soared in an instant, and one price after another kept being quoted. At this time, Tang San was communicating with Jingjing in his body. "Dad, can I ask you one thing?" Jingjing''s consciousness fluctuated a little differently. "What''s wrong? You want me to buy it?" Tang San asked. Jingjing was silent for a while, and said: "Dad, do you know how my crystal dragon bloodline came from? For the research and development of bloodline, all races are continuing. But no race has the thorough research of our dragon race. , or the madness of research. In our dragon family, there is a relatively big problem, that is, the birth of offspring. An adult female dragon takes more than ten years from conception to birth. During this period, if encounter some special Situations, such as fighting, injuries, etc., are likely to lead to dystocia. There are various results of dystocia, the dragon egg is broken, and the young dragon dies directly. However, because our dragon family has strong vitality, some dystocia young dragons will still be killed. However, such young dragons are difficult to grow up due to congenital insufficiency, and often die prematurely. Therefore, there is such a rule in our dragon family that all young dragons that are difficult to give birth need to undergo bloodline mutation experiments. Because such experiments are successful once they are successful , then the young dragon can survive, grow, and grow up smoothly. It is equivalent to one more chance." "You''re like this?" Tang San said. "Yes, UU reading I am the most successful case. My crystal bloodline was also mutated by implanting a variety of dragon bloodlines at that time. In addition, when I reported on my job later, I obtained With the blessing of the Emperor Tianzhu, the first emperor was born. However, compared with my success, most of the mutation failures at this time. And death is not the most tragic consequence. The parents of the baby dragon who have difficulty giving birth need to put their children It was completely given to the tribe. From now on, it will no longer have anything to do with this young dragon. The young dragon will not know who its parents are, and the parents will not be able to find it again. Because once it mutates, its appearance will change greatly. The biological parents cannot be recognized. Some young dragons die in the process of mutation, and some have various special mutations. Loss of consciousness is the most common, just like this fierce dragon in front of me. There is a whole set of dragons. The way to control these mutated dragons who have lost their minds has been kept in secret. If there is a war against the dragons, then they may see the light of day again. These dragons who have lost their minds but survived and have a certain fighting power, are They are collectively referred to as puppet dragons. The puppet dragon army of the dragon family is very terrifying. As far as I know, at the peak of the number, there were hundreds of them. Once they go crazy, their individual fighting power is often stronger than that of the normal dragon family. This If I remember correctly, the fierce-headed dragon is one of the most powerful of the puppet dragon army. Its strength is indeed very close to the emperor, especially its special attributes that are full of destructive power, and it is also unique. If it is His mind is normal, and he will probably become my successor without becoming a puppet dragon. Therefore, the power of the dragon family has countless tragic stories behind it." Chapter 980： Bid for the fierce dragon "Because I was a part of the mutation, I know how much pain they are suffering. Dad, if possible, I hope you can buy it. I''m selfish, I want you to help it free, death For it, it may already be the best destination, which is better than suffering from its own madness and pain all the time." In the process of Jingjing telling Tang San, the auction price had already exceeded 10,000 Amethyst Coins. For more than 10,000 Amethyst Coins, buy a fierce dragon and come back to help it euthanize. This requirement is indeed a bit excessive. What purchasing power is 10,000 Amethyst Coins! But Tang San could feel Jingjing''s inner sadness at this moment. Obviously, the mutation it has experienced must have suffered unparalleled pain. "Dad, it won''t be completely useless. I can copy its destructive properties and help you later when you need to fight. Its properties are very special and powerful." "That''s not the destruction attribute, it should be the destruction attribute, the opposite of creation." Tang San said softly. "Destruction attribute?" Jingjing was stunned for a moment. "Yes. Your clan is very special, and the property of destruction is not so easy to possess. This is the exclusive property of the gods, and should not appear in the world that is not the gods. It should have collapsed long ago and been completely destroyed. .But it has endured and is still alive, which is too incredible. If I can bring it back to the realm of the gods, it should be able to survive and regain consciousness. I have to tell you Yes, this fierce dragon has a strong desire to survive, which can be said to be the number one I have ever seen in this plane. It doesn''t want to die, otherwise, it would have died a long time ago. It''s just that it can''t control its own The power of destruction is just that. I can take a picture of it and try to help it, at least make it less painful. If my power recovers enough in the future, I can consider taking it back." Destruction is one of the most fundamental forces in the universe, coexisting with creation. In the realm of the gods, creation and destruction have always been the most core forces. Don''t think that destruction is bad. If there is no power of destruction in a God Realm to control the growth and evolution direction of the God Realm, then the God Realm cannot last forever. In Tang San''s God Realm, there are the God of Life and the God of Destruction, all of which are at the level of the God King. If this ferocious dragon that gave birth to the power of destruction can be brought back and handed over to the God of Destruction in the Douluo God Realm to take care of it, it will be beneficial to the God Realm. As for the specific situation of this fierce dragon, Tang San also needed time to seriously feel it before he could judge it clearly, to see if he could use his current strength to help it. But it is obviously impossible for this fierce dragon to win it at a low price. "11,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 1." The Lieyang Flower Essence bid again. As the first race of the Richen Empire who also has a deep research on mutant bloodlines, how could they not be interested in the special bloodline of this fierce dragon? "11,111 Amethyst Coins." Another quotation from a non-VIP room. "Twelve thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Suddenly the price was greatly increased, and the Ancestral Court Auction was quiet for a moment. Almost all bidders have the same idea in their hearts, is it him again? Yes, it''s Tang San again. Why is it him again? For a while, all the bidders couldn''t help but scolded him, big dog! 12,000 Amethyst Coins, this is the second time this price has appeared in this super auction. The first bidder was also the VIP Room No. 8! what the **** is this? Is this money to burn? The Blue Gold Tree Clan does not have an emperor. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has already said that it is best to have an auction with an emperor''s race to ensure safety. But Tang San made such an offer! "12,100 Amethyst Coins. VIP Room No. 1." "Thirteen thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Tang San showed the arrogance that he was bound to win, and added another thousand. "Without the emperor, how can you be intimidated?" A somewhat angry voice came from the No. 1 VIP room. Isn''t this the voice of the old acquaintance Lieyang King? The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly. Back then, on the side of the Huoli Clan, King Lieyang was his defeated general. I didn''t expect it to hit again this time. "Don''t destroy the auction." On the auction stage, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu''s face sank, and a white light shrouded the VIP Room No. 1. He only suggested that races with emperors should bid, but he did not say that only races with emperors could auction. And the behavior of the Fiery Sunflower Essence, which is obviously a little embarrassed, is obviously a bit shameful. Before the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu so hoped to get the Bright Dragon Spear, he never made a sound during the bidding process. Be ashamed and angry! The corners of Tang San''s mouth are slightly upturned, he cares about this, as long as Tianyang Tianjing Emperor doesn''t open his mouth, will he be afraid of the Lieyang Flower Essence? Judging from Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s attitude towards the Lieyang Flower Essence, this person does not have a good impression of the racial discrimination of his background. Perhaps, the existence of all mutant bloodlines is not very good to the family. After all, the process of mutation was mortal! Looking at the fierce dragon in front of them, I am afraid they are all related. "13,000 Amethyst Coins, the first time. Because the No. 1 VIP room violated the auction rules, this lot cannot continue to participate in the auction." Tianhu Demon Emperor said lightly. After all, he is the real master of the ancestral court. In this large audience, it is an unprecedented super auction, fairness is the most important. Otherwise, the powerful race threatens other auctioneers, so how can this auction continue? There are no more bids, the price is already very high. What''s more, the uncontrollability of the fierce dragon will still make many bidders worry about it. "Thirteen thousand amethyst coins, the second time." "Thirteen thousand amethyst coins, the third time. The deal." Tang San once again won the fierce dragon with the highest price in the game. He has spent as much as 25,000 Amethyst Coins for the two auctions of the Fierce Dragon and the Bright Dragon Spear alone. "Patriarch, can we control this fierce dragon?" The elder asked worriedly. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "We can''t control it after we take it back, can''t Shuzu still control it? If there is anyone on the mainland who can restore this fierce dragon''s mind, then Shuzu must be The biggest possibility." Hearing what he said, the eyes of the blue-gold tree clan elders present could not help but light up. If this fierce dragon can regain consciousness and surrender, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then, wouldn''t the Blue Gold Tree Clan have one more powerful patron saint? The strength close to the emperor, the physique of the dragon family, must be an existence that is extremely good at fighting. High! It''s worth the money. For a time, the elders looked at Tang San with a little more admiration in their eyes. The last auction finally set off a climax on this fifth lot. The high price of 13,000 Amethyst coins was sold. The fierce dragon belongs to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The huge auction table slowly sank, and the fierce dragon, which had fallen into a deep sleep, also sank and disappeared. Just waiting for delivery. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s gaze swept from the direction of the VIP room, and the white light covering the VIP room No. 1 also disappeared. "What''s going to happen next will be the auction of the last five lots. What I can tell all the bidders in advance is. The next five lots, each of which is a real treasure, this super auction. The highlight of the finale. Get your Amethyst coins ready. Come and present our first finale lot." Following his order, the sky above the entire auction hall suddenly became dark, as if it had suddenly entered night from day. Chapter 981： Prayers for Life Necklace One after another lights shot from all directions and landed on the main auction table. A small platform slowly rose from below. The dazzling brilliance burst out in an instant. Perhaps it was because the light was shining, or it was because the lot itself was so magnificent. In an instant, the entire auction stage of the Ancestral Court was completely shrouded in brilliance. The dazzling brilliance was dazzling. It was a necklace from which all the radiance radiated. The necklace itself seems to be inlaid with many gems. These gems have a characteristic, they are green, but the shades are different, which forms a strange gradient color, which is inlaid into pieces similar to green leaves. Some overlap, some light touch, full of the taste of nature. The leaves retracted downward along the sides, and finally converged at a point, where there was a crystal clear sky blue gem. Its color is as clear as the sky, and the blue halo blooms quietly, exuding fantastic colors. This sky blue gemstone is in the shape of a rhombus, and the clear ridges make it full of three-dimensionality and strengthen the refraction of the treasure. All the bidders in the audience were attracted by its magnificence almost instantly, it was so beautiful, not to mention its actual function, this appearance alone has conquered almost all women. "This necklace is called Qiling Tongsheng. It is a rare treasure. It has only one function and comes with a special contract. This contract requires two individuals to complete it together. The name of the contract is the same. Life is the life. Once the contract is completed with the Necklace, an inseparable relationship will be formed between the two, and the two individuals will become one life. If they are injured, they will share the responsibility, gain benefits, and communicate with each other. And they can be teleported to each other at any time to protect each other." "Immediately, the Ancestral Court will usher in an unprecedented martial arts competition. This necklace was specially brought out for this competition. I believe that the owner of this necklace will definitely be more likely to hold a beautiful woman. Return. In a practical sense, it can even allow the strong to have an extra protection when breaking through and facing any problems.¡± "The Necklace of the Spirit of Prayer, the starting price is 10,000 Amethyst Coins, and each time the price is increased, it is not less than 500 Amethyst Coins. Start now." There is no doubt that this is a rare treasure. It is definitely the existence of the real artifact level. If the contract of life with the same life is used by two strong people who share the same heart, then the two can even be regarded as the same existence. How terrifying it would be if two emperors performed such a contract. Of course, it also has its problems. After all, how many existences in this world can truly match each other''s hearts and minds, and have no difference with each other? Ten thousand amethyst coins, this is definitely a high price. But before the upcoming martial arts conference, it is of great significance. Undoubtedly, it is at such an auction that it is possible to fetch a real high price. However, in the eyes of some strong people who advocate their own strength, this necklace of prayer and spiritual life is more like a symbolic existence. At least the vast majority of powerhouses do not feel tempted to use it. Otherwise, so many emperors in the ancestral court would not have waited until now. "Ten thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." Tang San chose to bid without any hesitation. At this moment, he even forgot the extremely precious existences such as the Heart of Nature and Xuanwu Shield that he had photographed before. He is now absolutely certain that this spiritual prayer necklace is what he needs the most among all the lots he has seen at this super auction. There is nothing better than it. Its existence can link her life with Young Master Mei. In the future, there will be no situation where she left her in her previous life. If you really want to die, die together. With the total death! Therefore, no matter what the price is, he must win this lot. Likewise, Young Master Mei, who was in the VIP Room No. 11, became a little excited after seeing this lot. She also believed that this auction was simply too important to her and Tang San. The martial arts recruiting conference was about to start, she could wait until the semi-finals to participate, but Tang San had to face a lot of powerhouses in the preliminary round. If she had this auction item, it would mean that she would be able to help Tang San suffer harm, and once in danger, she could even make Tang San return to her side in an instant. In addition, they will become gods in the future, and Tang San said that returning to the god-king level is not an easy task. If they have this necklace of prayer and spiritual life, it will undoubtedly be the best guarantee for them. However, after the Great Fox Demon Emperor announced the starting price that day, Young Master Mei was a little disappointed. Ten thousand amethyst coins, this starting price is really amazing. The starting price is like this, but how much will the transaction price go? Sure enough, the blue-gold tree clan in the VIP room No. 8 made a bid immediately, and for a while, she couldn''t help but hesitate. "11,100 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 1." In VIP Room No. 1, the Tianhu Clan even shot. If there is no consent from the Tianhu Demon Emperor, they will definitely not participate. It can be seen that even the Tianhu family is very eager for this necklace. It''s true, if you look at it on the surface, isn''t this powerful artifact the most suitable for the Tianhu clan? If a Tianhu clan strongman can sign a life contract with an existence with strong fighting ability, then his life will be greatly guaranteed. Before reaching the level of king or above, the Tianhu clan is very fragile, and luck cannot completely protect them. "Twelve thousand amethyst coins, the second VIP room." The Lieyang Flower Essences also shot. When the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan took action, the face of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor on the stage changed slightly. In the eyes of all the emperors of the Tianyu Empire, anyone can get this necklace, but it must not fall into the hands of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. If this necklace is used by the Earthyin Tianjing Emperor, this necklace is contracted. Ability, who else can compete? Of course, the possibility of them concluding such a contract is extremely small, after all, their age is there, and the ability of this chain can only be used once. Once used, it is likely to be unusable, at least from previous information. Moreover, it is unlikely that there will be a real battle between the emperors, and it is a bit wasteful to use it. "Thirteen thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 6." Sky Splitting City also shot. Anyone who understands its deep meaning knows what level the value of this necklace is. UU reading www. uukanshu. com uses it to cultivate top-level reserve forces, and it will do more with less. The most suitable is for the future successor of the family to use. For example, if this necklace is used by Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian, it will undoubtedly be a huge reinforcement for the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth. It can almost be said that it can help them become emperors. Just imagine, if Lan Moqian has Ning Chenen to share the damage for it, coupled with its own powerful attack power, it will definitely have a considerable advantage in the next battle of conquering the emperor. "15,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 10." The Dragon Clan also shot. Even the Bright Dragon Spear couldn''t afford such a high price. At this time, they also chose to bid, and they raised two thousand amethyst coins at once. The Bright Dragon Spear is only the matter of Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, but this Necklace of Spiritual Prayer can relate to the entire dragon clan, and it is the interest of the entire race, which is completely different. "Twenty thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." When the price of 20,000 was reported, the audience was in an uproar. He came, he came again. The stupid and rich Blue Gold Tree Clan is here again. Yes, as promised! Chapter 982： win the dowry The price will be greatly increased in an instant, even if it is at the level of tens of thousands of amethyst coins, it will continue to shoot. As long as you do a little calculation, you can understand that now the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not spending the money that sold the Blue Gold Fruit before, this is the background. In fact, many strong clans have always retained the strength of competition, just for the last few finale auctions. Everyone knows that the real good things are placed at the end, and they may even decide to occupy the ranking of the battle of the emperors, so they are all mute. Exhausted. Sure enough, as soon as the fifth-to-last item came out, it was a top-level existence. So what''s behind it? Isn''t it something better. 20,000 Amethyst Coins, this is definitely an astronomical figure. After hearing this offer, Young Master Mei in the VIP room on the 11th, even though the Peacock Princess beside her indicated that she could continue, there was still some background in Kerry City, but Young Master Mei gave up. She is the lord of a city and the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. She can''t spend her race''s savings for her own sake. Although Kerry City Lingxi Chamber of Commerce is rich, she can''t be too selfish. At this point, Tang San had no psychological pressure, and it wasn''t his own money that he spent anyway. "Twenty thousand amethyst coins. VIP room No. 8. Is there a higher bid?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said with a smile on the stage. He had already guessed that the last few auctions must be sky-high prices, but he was a little surprised that the price of the Qiling Tongsheng Necklace could directly appear at this level, and the auction was not over yet. This necklace is indeed what he wants, and it is left to the younger generation to inherit. But also look at the value. 20,000 Amethyst Coins, how many normal artifacts can I buy? The most powerful ability of the Necklace of Spiritual Prayer lies in mutual transmission and life sharing. But it''s not the kind of existence that can really make people become emperors, so there must be a certain range of value. 20,000, which is already the upper limit of the previous ancestral court''s valuation of it. "21,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 6." The Beamon giant beasts seemed to have a sense of inevitable this time, and the 20,000 even continued to follow. "Twenty-five thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." The audience was in an uproar again. When was the Amethyst Coin so worthless? Five thousand, five thousand markup? All of a sudden, the bidders had a new understanding of the wealth of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This does not seem to be deliberately raising the price. There is no such thing as raising the price. If the price is raised so much at once, if the transaction is completed, you will have to pay. No one would dare to mess with such a super auction. Therefore, at least the Blue Gold Tree Clan dared to bid if they could come up with the money. "Twenty-five thousand Amethyst Coins, is there a higher price?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was also surprised. When he asked again, he involuntarily looked towards the VIP Room No. 8. Tang San sat in the VIP room very calmly, no matter how much money, he was bound to get this necklace. Xiaomei, no matter what this time, I will not let you leave me again. Regarding his bidding, the elders did not express any opinion, and even got a little excited. In their opinion, the Blue Gold Tree Clan needs this artifact! The biggest difference between Tang San and the other major city lords is that he is relatively young, and he has just become the patriarch, and the Blue Gold Tree Clan is also known for its long lifespan. If he can conclude the same life contract with a strong man, and can greatly improve his own survivability, then, for the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the future, he will definitely be able to lead the race to a higher level. Is twenty-five thousand expensive? For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is affordable. "If there is no price increase, 25,000 amethyst coins, the first time." On the stage, the Tianhu Demon Emperor began to count down. In the VIP room No. 6, Lan Moqian of the Beamon giant beast clan was tickling his teeth with hatred, and his hands were clenched tightly. Just before the auction of this lot started, the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor sent a voice transmission so that they could try to bid. If they could win the lot within 25,000 Amethyst Coins, they would shoot it down and give it to Lan Moqian and Lan Moqian. Ning Chenen used. Regarding the order of the Great Demon King, although Jin Anguo is the patriarch of the Behemoth beast clan, the city lord of Splitting Sky City does not dare to disobey. It can only be auctioned, but since it has reached the price of 25,000 Amethyst Coins, it will never continue to bid. After all, although Lan Moqian has a good relationship with herself, she is her cousin. But such a high price is not used for itself, and it is still a little reluctant in its heart. In this battle of the emperor, why is it not determined to win it? Who doesn''t want to be king? "Twenty-five thousand amethyst coins, the second time." "Twenty-five thousand Amethyst Coins, the third time. Well, the Necklace of Spiritual Prayer belongs to the VIP Room No. 8." Drop the hammer and complete the auction. Tang San successfully obtained this powerful divine weapon of extraordinary significance to him. Silently restraining his consciousness, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth. In order not to be discovered by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he even used the power of the god''s seat when he released his divine sense to quietly probe this necklace. He had to find out how far the contract could be created by this spiritual prayer necklace. After confirming that the power of the contract contained a trace of cosmic law, he made up his mind to take it down. It contains the laws of the universe, which means that even the level of the god-king will be affected by the effect of its contract. that''s enough. Tang San didn''t plan to use this necklace with Young Master Mei now. Now is not the time, because if it is given to her now, the relationship between the two will be exposed. His identity as the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch is in Young Master Mei. There will be no way to hide it. Wait until later. The 25,000 Amethyst Coins raised the bidding of this super auction to a new height, and undoubtedly made all the bidders more full of expectations for the subsequent auctions. Four more top-of-the-line lots will appear one after another. Until now, the major powers have actually been restrained. Just waiting for the final explosion. There is no doubt that the five finale finale items can directly affect the entire battle of the emperor to a certain extent. The further back, the greater the influence should be. "Next, please enter our second finale lot." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu announced on the stage. A soft white halo slowly rose from the auction stage, UU reading www.uukanshu. The halo of com didn''t stop directly on the auction table, but slowly lifted into the air, rising more than ten meters before hovering in the air. It was a human-looking child, yes, alive. It looks pink and jade, about the size of a two- or three-year-old child, but it already looks like an adult. She looks like a little girl, wearing delicate little clothes, and her whole body exudes a faint golden brilliance. In his hand, he also held a jade-green scepter. There are six transparent wings flapping gently behind it. As soon as she came out, she flapped her wings vigorously and wanted to fly to a higher sky, but it seemed that she was restricted by some force and could not fly high. For a while, the whole sky was a little more fresh. Her expression was obviously a little angry, and she waved the emerald scepter in her hand, and circles of milky white halo continued to ripple around her body, making the light on the auction table a little brighter. This is¡­ Seeing this existence, the audience suddenly became noisy, because most of the bidders did not know what it was. Of course, it can''t be a human being. Humans have wings, and they don''t look like adults with such a small body. Chapter 983： Light Elemental Wizard In the VIP room No. 8, when Tang San saw this second finale lot, his pupils could not help but shrink. He immediately recognized what it was. He also finally understood why Xu Anyu had always maintained restraint in the previous auction. Logically speaking, the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan have the longest inheritance, especially the dragon clan, which are known as the first powerful clan and like to accumulate treasures, how could they be so low-key. Not even a Bright Dragon Spear competed with him with all his strength. It turned out to be for the auction in front of me. On the stage, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at the angry little man in the sky with admiration in his eyes, "Maybe many of you bidders don''t know her, then I can tell you what she is. In this world, what is everywhere? Elements, elements of various attributes, even our bloodline, have their own attributes. And this little man in front of him is the embodiment of the light element, which can also be called It is the light element spirit. It is the purest light element spirit body born after the light element is extremely condensed and cultivated for thousands of years. Wherever she goes, she is light, and all light is it Affinity. It can no longer be described as an artifact, but for the existence of the light element attribute, her role is far more powerful than the artifact. I will not say more, it is not the light element attribute, get her It doesn''t make any sense, but if it is the existence of the light attribute and can gain her approval, then it will definitely gain a powerful increase far superior to the divine weapon. The starting price is 30,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 1,000 Amethyst. coins. Start now." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not introduce the origin of the light element spirit, the spirit body born from the element, which is undoubtedly an extremely rare situation. Just like objects can be cultivated into essence, elements also have the possibility of condensing their own will, but this possibility is too low. What''s more, this light element elf is obviously mature, and having her is equivalent to carrying a moving treasure house of light elements. The starting price of 30,000 Amethyst Coins immediately exceeded the transaction price of the Qiling Tongsheng Necklace, which shows how precious it is. Compared with the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Life, its scope of use is actually smaller. Although there are many powerhouses with the light attribute, at least among all the current emperors, there is no pure light attribute. However, among the competitors in this battle for the emperor, there are! Xu Anyu''s eyes became extremely eager as early as the appearance of the light element elf. Even if he already knew about the lot before It exists, but only after seeing this light element elf can it dare to believe that this lot has really been taken out. The light element elves were taken out to participate in the auction, and there was a fierce debate within the ancestral court. The emperors who agree and disagree almost occupy half of each. In the end, it is the Tianhu Demon Emperor who decides to use a high starting price to take out the light element elves and participate in this auction. "Take it, you must take it, Patriarch, this light element elf is also very important to us. With her shining, it will definitely benefit the growth of our clan, and it should also increase for you." The emotion of the elder has already A little excited. Although the blue-gold tree family is not a real life elves, in terms of their pure and high-level life energy, they are actually somewhat close to this kind of existence. Therefore, they can also deeply feel the light emanating from the light element elves. energy purity. If such existence is let go, it is simply a crime. Although they are life elements, light and life have always been very friendly. Tang San nodded lightly, but a mysterious smile flashed in his eyes. "30,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 10." The Dragon Clan chose to bid almost immediately. All the powerhouses who participated in the auction knew that Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king of the dragon clan, was an important competitor in the battle for the emperor. Before, the dragon clan had always participated in the auction very conservatively. This time, they will no longer be reserved. From the time of the quote there was a sense of will to win. "Fifty thousand amethyst coins!" He''s here, he''s here again! This time, even Xu Anyu couldn''t sit still in the No. 10 VIP room, and stood up suddenly. There was a strong murderous intent in his eyes that could not be concealed. "VIP Room No. 8!" Undoubtedly, it was the VIP Room No. 8, and it was Tang San who had this way of increasing the price. "Sixty thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 10." Xu Anyu increased the price again. This time he also directly added 10,000. Everyone knows that the light element elves are good, but the price that has soared just after the auction started, so that most bidders have an incredible feeling. The price is also horrible. It can even be said that it is completely beyond their imagination. Sixty thousand! This is 60,000 Amethyst Coins. How long has the previous 25,000 cap just appeared? It was more than doubled at once. "70,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." Tang San increased the price again. Xu Anyu''s breathing has become heavier, and all the dragons in the VIP room on the 10th have stood up. Move to another place, I''m afraid they would have long ago It has already erupted, and I rushed out to tear up those abominable blue-gold tree clan. In their eyes, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not even that much stronger than the ants. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the tree ancestors, the Blue Gold Tree Clan would be just a resource. However, the repeated and repeated provocations made all the dragons angry. "80,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 10." Xu Anyu had no choice. If there was only one lot that he had to acquire, it was the Light Elemental Elf. Because of this light element elf, it has more than 90% confidence that it can become emperor! This is its chance to become an emperor, and it cannot be let go no matter what. At this time, its eyes have already started to turn red. "90,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." Tang San remained unmoved. The entire ancestral court auction is now completely silent, 90,000, is this amethyst coin? Are you sure it''s not an element currency? No one would have imagined that a blue-gold tree clan would show such a powerful financial power. The tenth VIP room fell into a brief silence, and in the next instant, a sense of consciousness appeared on Tang San''s side. "Patriarch Jin, do you and I have to become enemies?" Xu Anyu''s consciousness carried a strong murderous intention and strength. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a fair competition. Brother Xu, can''t you afford it?" Xu Anyu was silent for a moment, "The Blue Gold Tree Clan is neutral, and my Clan supports it. And I promise you, whether I can become the City Lord of Crystal City or not, Crystal City will definitely support it." "Okay." Tang San didn''t say much, just agreed. "91,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 10." The Dragon Clan increased the price again, but there was no doubt that the momentum was weaker this time. However, Tang San did not increase the price again. VIP Room No. 8 died down. "Is there a higher price?" When Tianhu Demon Emperor asked this sentence, he felt a little strange. More than 90,000 Amethyst coins? No, this lot is the highest price today. Can''t the final big shaft in the back reach this price? He probably knows the wealth of the dragon clan. All the amethyst coins that the entire dragon clan can use must not exceed 150,000. I''ve shot a lot of stuff before. And this refers to all dragons, even the dark dragons. More than 90,000 Amethyst Coins definitely hollowed out the Dragon Clan''s wealth. Of all the races, there are definitely no more than ten that can bring in more than 100,000 Amethyst Coins to participate in this auction. Using more than 90,000 yuan to shoot a lot, this is definitely an unprecedented amount of money! Chapter 984： Doom Pearl Another question in his mind was how much money the Blue Gold Tree Clan had. You have already spent so much before, how can you still spend 90,000 this time? Dare to participate in the auction, it means that he must have so much money in his hand. No one dared to blow up Hu here when all the emperors were there. Even the city lord could not bear such guilt. "91,000 Amethyst Coins for the first time." Perhaps because he felt that the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu was going crazy, the Tianhu Demon Emperor quickly started the final countdown. At this moment, sitting in the VIP room No. 3, the heads of the Phoenix Monster Clan looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces. They naturally know the importance of light element elves to the dragon race, and they will never let Xu Anyu succeed easily. Therefore, when the auction has just started, they are ready to start participating, or make trouble. However, before they started, I found myself unable to participate. In the previous auction, they also won a lot of good things. The currency reserve of the entire Phoenix Monster Race is only 90,000 Amethyst Coins. In other words, Xu Anyu''s last bid exceeded all of their remaining bids. Of course, they also believe that after completing this auction, the Dragon Clan will completely lose their competitiveness for the following three auctions. Ninety-one thousand, this is a number they dared not imagine before! But it was forced out. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan''s favor was greatly improved. Of course, the premise was that the subsequent auctions would not compete with them. "91,000 Amethyst Coins for the second time!" "91,000 Amethyst Coins for the third time!" "Deal! It belongs to VIP Room No. 10." It wasn''t until the moment when the hammer dropped that Xu Anyu''s whole body was relaxed, he let out a long breath, and sat back to his original position. "Brother, after the auction is over, I will kill that bastard." The Fire Dragon King said viciously. Almost all the dragon powerhouses present were angry, 91,000! This almost exhausted the heritage of the dragon family. Xu Anyu closed his eyes tiredly, waved his hands, and said, "Forget it. Do you think that other races will allow us to get the light element elves so smoothly? Without the participation of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, we will not be allowed to easily. If you get it, there will be other races bidding. And the competition of the blue-gold tree family is somewhat reasonable, and the light element elves are indeed useful to them." Tang Mohuang couldn''t help but said, "Brother, why are you still speaking for him?" Xu Anyu opened his eyes again, and there was a strong light flickering in his eyes, "Shut up, what do you know? For us, there is nothing more important than occupying a position of emperor, compared with other things. It¡¯s nothing. The Blue Gold Tree Clan should not be underestimated. The financial resources alone have surpassed most of the main cities. Moreover, the Blue Gold Tree Clan will remain neutral in the future. Stationed in all major cities, purifying and condensing life energy for the major cities. This is also very meaningful to our family, more important than the momentary battle of spirits. This Jin Miaolin is by no means a thing in the pool, and he is likely to be in the future. He will sit in the ancestral court. If he can become an emperor in the future, his future achievements will not be under the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The auction is meant to be a fair competition. My dragon clan is the strongest clan in the mainland. Then how can we get a foothold? How can we complete the legacy of the Crystal Crown and regain the highest position?¡± After listening to it, the dragon powerhouses present gradually calmed down. In any case, the Light Elemental Elves finally got their hands on them. They all know Xu Anyu''s strength. Coupled with the assistance of the Light Elemental Elves, the position of emperor is almost at your fingertips. At this time, it really shouldn''t be extravagant. VIP Room Eight. "Brother, just gave up? It''s not that we have no money, that light element elves are so cute!" Jin Miaosen said a little unwillingly. Tang San said with a smile: "If it''s really filmed, I''m afraid the dragon clan will come to you. Don''t you see that they are bound to win this? Besides, I managed to get Crystal City to support my clan''s neutrality. That''s enough, they also A lot of money has been paid, and the next lot will be out of competition. " The elder nodded and said: "The dragon family really can''t offend too much, but it''s really a pity. That''s the light element elves! It''s not possible to give birth to an element elves in 10,000 years. My family. In a sense, the tree ancestor was actually the root of the life element elves, and finally took root to form the body." Tang San was not surprised by the words of the first elder. In this plane without the realm of the gods, any elemental spirit can be said to be the most blessed existence on the plane, and it is very normal to have great achievements. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor took back the Light Elemental Spirit, and the light in the auction house returned to its previous state. After the auction of these two finale lots, the heat in the audience has boiled to a peak. Although only the two parties were really involved in the bidding of the light element elves just now, they still watched with enthusiasm. 11,000 Amethyst Coins are added up, this is probably the lifetime series, right? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "To be honest, I didn''t expect the final transaction price of the Light Elemental Elf to reach such a high price. However, congratulations on getting the VIP Room No. 10 in the end, I believe you will definitely feel the price. Worth it." 90,000 Amethyst Coins to buy a Emperor is indeed worth the money. "Next, we are about to enter the auction of the last three lots. Let''s be clear about the third-to-last lot." As he said, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu waved his hand, and a white light bloomed from him, sending the entire auction. Taiwan is shrouded in. Even for the light element elves before, there was no such strict protection. Immediately afterwards, something as pitch-black as ink rose from below. As soon as it appeared, there seemed to be a voice like a ghost crying and wolf howling on the entire auction table, and even the weaker bidders felt a little dizzy and nauseous, and their bodies trembled. As soon as the black mist appeared, it began to rush left and right, very fiercely trying to rush out from the barrier set up by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. But this is obviously futile. But this existence even tried to attack the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. The black energy condensed into a face of fear, and he opened his mouth and bit towards the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. But it disintegrated quickly. When it touched the white light on the body of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, it even made a sound similar to a scream, and the bidders who listened to it had a feeling of soul shaking. The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor followed in the audience, "This is a very dangerous auction item. We have also thought about it carefully when we put it out for auction. This auction item is for the three of us to go to the auction together. It was brought back from the filthy Yellow Sea. My Celestial Fox Clan has been condensing luck for the mainland for many years, but it is undeniable that because the luck is all condensed on my Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, many negative existences have been born on the plane. The opposite of luck is misfortune. What you see in front of you is a spirit of misfortune born in the filthy Yellow Sea. This spirit of misfortune is very powerful, and it already has the power to enter the emperor level. Once it is entangled in it, It will be swallowed by luck until death. We took it back, originally to refine it, so as to purify this bad luck. But who knows, the spirit of bad luck is very solid, unless it is a large consumption of my fairyland Otherwise, there is no way to completely purify it. Therefore, after careful research, we scattered the spiritual sense of this spirit of doom, and only retained its instinct. And sealed it in a In the Orb of Doom. With this Orb of Doom, this doom can be stimulated. Once the Orb of Doom recognizes the owner, the Doom can be driven by the user to attack the enemy. Of course, this kind of doom attack cannot play the role of an emperor. Powerful energy, but also a top-level existence of the Great Demon King. It is equivalent to a powerhouse comparable to my Heavenly Fox Clan Great Demon King, but can only inflict bad luck." Chapter 985： doom belongs It is well known how powerful the lucky control of the Tianhu clan is. The opposite of Tianhu, the Pearl of Doom, is definitely an artifact among artifacts. Just imagine, if during the battle, if you use the Orb of Doom to inflict bad luck on the opponent, or the bad luck of the Great Demon King, how can the opponent continue to fight? I''m afraid that even half of his own strength can''t be used. This also refers to the existence of the same level as the Great Demon King. If you change to a lower level opponent, I am afraid that you will be swallowed by bad luck. "However, I need to make it clear that it is its own problem. This doom bead was made by us after careful consideration, and it consumed a lot of my energy. Ultimately, I hope that the power of doom can be resolved. Therefore, in the process of using the Orb of Doom, it is actually devouring luck. As time goes by, the more luck is swallowed, the more luck will be gradually purified, so it is an artifact that will be gradually weakened. At the same time, If the user carries it for too long, especially if the user does not devour enough luck to suppress the internal bad luck, there is a risk of being backlashed. This should be done with caution. However, it is in its heyday now. ." As he spoke, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu stretched out his right foot and tapped lightly on the ground in front of him. Suddenly, a huge white magic circle quickly spread out from under his feet, and a powerful suction force seemed to be just that. Born from under his feet, the ferocious dark clouds of doom in the air suddenly converged towards him like a sea of ??rivers. When the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor raised his hand, there was a bead the size of a milky white pigeon egg in his palm, and the black air flow that was as black as ink swarmed in. Soon, the original milky white pigeon egg gemstone had become as black as ink. . There is no doubt that this is the Pearl of Doom! This is definitely the top level and a very strange artifact. In the VIP room No. 8, Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at this doom pearl. It turned out that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was also aware of the side effects of over-condensing luck, and he did not know when he refined this orb of bad luck. But even so, in reality, it continues to bring bad luck to all races except the Fairy Continent. Just like the sea plague in the endless blue ocean, isn''t it from this? He has a good abacus! Possessing this Orb of Doom will undoubtedly make the holder even more powerful, and will definitely be able to occupy a considerable degree of advantage in the next battle of the emperor. During the battle, bad luck is released, and the big demon king is a strong man with strong luck. By releasing bad luck on them, he can resolve the energy in this bad luck bead. The Tianhu clan would not participate in the battle of the emperor, and naturally it had nothing to do with the Tianhu clan. And once you are plagued by bad luck and absorb luck, it will not end after a game, but will continue to affect for a long time. This is an extremely vicious artifact. And if the bad luck beads are used enough times in the battle of the emperor, the bad luck in them will be greatly reduced, and the Tianhu Demon Emperor will naturally be safe. Yes, he is safe. The making of this doom pearl must be based on the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s own luck, and only his cultivation can control such a huge doom. In fact, if these misfortunes are not resolved in time, the real object of backlash is the Tianhu Demon Emperor himself. Ideally, he should take down this artifact and keep it, waiting for it to attack the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. But after Tang San thought for a while, he realized that he couldn''t do this. Whoever photographed this Orb of Doom would definitely get the close "care" of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who would be under surveillance at all times, and would even urge the owner to use it. I can''t be stared at by him now. So, no matter what, Tang San couldn''t directly own this existence. If he wants to do it, let him do it. In any case, it is also the luck of the monsters and spirits that is reduced. "The starting price is still 30,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 1,000 Amethyst Coins. Start now." On the stage, the Tianhu Demon Emperor announced the start of the auction. "30,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 1." The first person to bid was the Tianhu Clan. "31,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 6." The Beamon Behemoths shot again. At the end of the last three auctions, all the major powerhouses began to bid without reservation. In the VIP room on No. 11, under the persuasion of Princess Peacock, Young Master Mei, who was hesitating whether to participate in the auction, suddenly heard a deep voice, "Don''t, it''s easy to get caught up in cause and effect." Hearing this voice, she was instantly calm and said something to the two mothers in a low voice. Did not participate in the auction. Naturally, the source of this voice was not Tang San, Tang San would not use his divine sense to transmit her voice directly at this time, so as not to be exposed. That was the voice of the undead great demon emperor. At the beginning, he was there with the emperor who went to the filthy Yellow Sea with the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The competition for Doom Beads was not too fierce at the beginning, and there was a new offer every once in a while. But gradually, the frequency of quotations started to pick up. More than half of the VIP rooms, and even some forces outside the VIP rooms have begun to participate in the competition. Although there was no price increase of 11,000 like the light element elves before, but soon, the price of doom beads has also been raised to more than 50,000 amethyst coins. In normal times, this powerful artifact would actually cause the fear of many people, so the problem of backlash should be taken into consideration. However, the battle of the emperor is about to start, and now it is really impossible to care about it. Possessing this artifact will undoubtedly have a huge effect on the battle of the emperor. The light element elves in the front can only be used by the existence of the light attribute, but this doom orb does not distinguish between races. Moreover, the more weak existence wants to gain a chance in the battle of the emperor, the more important this artifact is. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is indeed an old man. Taking out such a thing for auction at this time can not only make a lot of money, but also solve the trouble of bad luck. Taking advantage of this battle of occupying the emperor, let many strong people help him share this bad luck, this will not come to the Tianhu clan, killing two birds with one stone. This time, Tang San just watched from the sidelines, silently observing, the Doom Bead is the third-to-last lot, and after it, there are two more lots, no doubt, the later it is, the higher the value. If the Light Elemental Elves didn''t have themselves, they probably wouldn''t be able to get such a high price. Although there was no one-time high price for this Jewel of Doom, there were many more bidders participating in the auction, and the final price was hard to say. Sure enough, as he expected, the auction of the Pearl of Fortune lasted for a long time, and the price was always going up a little bit. It was not until the order of 80,000 Amethyst Coins passed that the number of participants began to decrease. But the magic is that the number of participants in the VIP room has decreased. Those who failed to enter the VIP room, but there are still three bidders who continue to participate. No matter how they got their money, they have to admit the hidden dragon and crouching tiger among the people! To have such a huge amount of money. It was 100,000, and the auction price of the Pearl of Doom was still over 100,000. This is indeed a powerful artifact that can change the situation of the battle, but there is a chance to fight it. In the end, this doom pearl was sold at the price of 115,000 amethyst coins, and it was not taken away by the major powers in the VIP room, but by other bidders. It is unknown who it is. . 115,000 Amethyst Coins! This is the highest price today, and it still exceeds the price of the light element elves. "Brother, why don''t we participate in this auction?" Jin Miaosen asked Tang San. Chapter 986： Bid for the Emperor Tianzhu? Tang San glanced at it and said: "This doom pearl is not a good thing, although it can drive bad luck to others, but if facing an existence with extremely strong qi, and rebounding bad luck, the unlucky person is the caster. It''s a double-edged sword. Moreover, even if you can keep suppressing your opponents, the Orb of Doom itself has bad luck, and it will definitely be haunted by bad luck in the future. It is an ominous thing. The strong who use it to participate in the battle of the emperor will definitely not come In the end, it will also bring a very bad fate to myself. This is a murder weapon, and it is very likely that not only the owner will be cursed by it, but even the race is the same. How can I bring disaster to our Blue Gold Tree Clan? ?" "Well, the patriarch is right." The elder on the side said: "Anyway, when I saw this thing, I felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, don''t worry. However, patriarch, the things we auctioned this time, I''m afraid it''s not enough to help you win the battle of the emperor, if the last two lots are good enough, don''t be stingy with money, and we will win it at all costs." Among the things Tang San photographed, in his opinion, the Bright Dragon Spear was somewhat useful, the fierce dragon was not sure, and the substitute Lotus Seed was useful, but it could not decide the outcome. How can it be so easy to find a suitable contractor for the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Life? Although a lot of money has been spent, there is no powerful artifact that can really affect the battle of the emperor. The light element elf just now, the Great Elder actually supported Tang San very much in taking it down. The light element and the life attribute have always been close to each other. If they were taken down, there might be a strong increase, but in the end, Tang San still let To the dragon family. This is also understandable, the dragon family is so powerful, and it really offends death, that is not the way to go. The Great Elder was feeling a little sad at this time. The Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is still too bad at fighting. Even such a super auction seems to be unable to turn things around, and money can''t solve the problem. The Fortune Pearl was sold for such a high price, and the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu on the stage was in a good mood. He directly stated that he would give a body-protecting Luck Stone along with the Fortune Pearl, so that the owner could offset the backlash to a certain extent. "Next, is our last finale lot. Before the final big axis appears, it will definitely bring surprises to every participant. To be able to see this lot, I believe that for the vast majority of bidders , is already lucky in this life. Come, let us invite the last finale lot of today." The auction is coming to an end, and there is no doubt that this will be the most exciting and exciting time since the three-day auction. At this time, every bidder had already forgotten their exhaustion, and was excitedly waiting for the appearance of the final lot. A layer of soft halo emanated from below. When the light appeared, a column slowly rose from below. The volume of the column was not small. on the rise. Seeing this pillar, Tang San, who had seen a similar existence before, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. This is..., Emperor Tianzhu? The ancestral court actually took out an Emperor Tianzhu? What does it mean? Could it be that the auction is the inheritance of Emperor Tianzhu? Does this work too? In order to make money, this is really all you need to do! Can even the Emperor Tianzhu be put up for auction? The Emperor Tianzhu slowly rose, and soon, it rose to a very high level as if it was about to pierce the sky, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters. When the height exceeded 400 meters, Tang San''s expression became a little dignified. You must know that within the Ancestral Court, there are not many Emperor Tianzhu over 400 meters. He was impressed by the Emperor Tianzhu who gave him his affinity that day, especially the one above 400 meters, but he was absolutely certain that there was no such one. This Emperor Heaven Pillar looks bare, and the cylinder is silver-white, as if carved from metal, but there are no other features on it, no dragons and tigers, no racial characteristics, just like A straight pillar, but the aura on it was absolutely impossible for Tang San to admit wrong, this was Emperor Tianzhu, 100%. An Emperor Tianzhu that did not appear in the Ancestral Court Council, what is this? The height of the Emperor Tianzhu was still rising, and it stopped steadily until it exceeded 450 meters. It has also become the center of all sight, and many of the bidders below do not know what this is. However, the city owners in the VIP room all recognized the identity of Huang Tianzhu. After all, they all experienced the ancestral court debriefing. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor showed emotion on his face, and said solemnly: "Maybe many of you bidders don''t know what this is. Let me give you a brief introduction. All the main city lords present should see it. There has been a similar existence. Yes, this is an Emperor Tianzhu. After each emperor dies, a corresponding Emperor Tianzhu will be born, or when an emperor becomes an emperor, the Emperor Tianzhu will be born, and after death The emperor of the emperor will have a ray of divine consciousness entering the Emperor Tianzhu, which is the possibility for his clan to inherit in the future. It is also the mark left by the emperor on this plane. To be able to have the Emperor Tianzhu, almost every monster family and The greatest glory of the monster clan. And every city lord of the main city, when he comes to the ancestral court to report his duties, will have three days to choose to be recognized by the Emperor Tianzhu, and the recognized city lord will get a certain inheritance. Rules that have been handed down ever since." "This is also a benefit that only city lords have. Even the patriarchs of various clans do not have this qualification. And the Emperor Pillar that you see in front of you is a very special one. The city lords present should see that this It is not that any of the Emperor Tianzhu you have seen did not appear in the ancestral court. Yes, it is very special, and it is precisely because it is a special existence that it cannot enter the ancestral court. Because, this The emperor who gave birth to the Emperor Tianzhu is not a member of our monster clan or spirit clan. To be precise, he is the only emperor, as far as we know, outside of our two clans~www .novelhall.com~ As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. You must know that in the records of the history of the Fairy Continent, only the monster family and the monster family can give birth to emperors, and no other race emperors have ever appeared. Records on the mainland! Now the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu actually told them that there have been emperors of other races, and the Emperor Tianzhu was born. The shock of the city owners was particularly strong, the Emperor Tianzhu, which is over 450 meters tall! This should be in the top ten among the emperors in the history of the ancestral court. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes were a little more profound, "The existence that became the emperor is a human being. Yes, it is the human being who is a slave and a servant in your impression. It is unimaginable, so weak, and Humans without any innate ability can actually cultivate to become emperors, and they are still quite powerful emperors." After hearing this, Young Master Mei in the VIP room on No. 11 suddenly stood up. Tang San''s pupils contracted in the VIP Room No. 8. He finally understood why the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had always been so afraid of humans. It turned out that there were really human beings who had cultivated to the level of emperors. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu continued: "This human has taken a different path. He took a very strange route. It is a route that none of us can imagine. It does not have any talent in itself, but it is very smart. Since childhood, he has been a blacksmith, specializing in Responsible for forging all kinds of weapons, because of his ingenuity and rapid progress, he has no ability or any blood talent. He is just an ordinary human. But such an ordinary human, with his own efforts and whimsy, He has always made all kinds of powerful weapons, and even invented a variety of alloys to make the weapons stronger, and gradually gained a little reputation." Chapter 987： Inheritance of the Emperor of Humanity "Because the weapons he made were good enough, he gradually accumulated a lot of wealth. In order to forge better weapons, he began to try to collect the blood of various powerful races and integrate them into his forging. Thus, he created more spirituality. , a more powerful weapon. But because he does not have any strength, after all, there are still limitations, and it is impossible to forge a truly powerful existence. He is not reconciled to this, and later, he discovered a special alloy, when this kind of After the special alloy was unintentionally refined by him, with this alloy, he found that after absorbing a certain blood, he could briefly absorb and release the racial innate ability of the race to which the blood belongs. Although it will be much weaker, But it does have that characteristic. In order to be able to use the abilities of some strong people to forge better, he began to study this special metal, and how to make the absorption and release ability of this special metal stronger and controllable. He continued this research for 50 years. After 50 years, he finally succeeded in his research. After the success, he relied on this special metal to make a paper-like existence, and then used his blood to develop his ability to print. In this way, he can use it for a short period of time to help himself complete the forging. Forging an artifact has always been his dream. However, what he did not expect is that, in fact, the paper he made is already the prototype of an artifact." "When he used this kind of paper to print hundreds of bloodline abilities and tried to fuse them together. His life was sublimated because of this alloy, and that alloy had the breath of life, just like The spirit monsters are the same as the spirits, and they gave him strong feedback, which allowed him to ascend to the sky in one step and become a ninth-order powerhouse in one fell swoop." "It wasn''t until then that he realized that his research was so important, so he made up his mind to continue researching and perfecting his alloys. He didn''t have the talent for blood, but the awakening of the alloys gave him a boost. A pure energy, this energy can support it to exert various blood power through this metal. With his step-by-step research, his strength is also increasing day by day, relying on the various abilities of the alloy page, he successfully crossed the calamity and became a A famous king. After that, he studied for fifty years and formed a system that only belonged to him. In the end, he became emperor in one day." "As we all know, when you become an emperor, you have to survive the calamity of becoming an emperor. Because he has no talent for blood, it is very easy to pass. When the ancestral court reacts, he has successfully survived the calamity. When the ancestral court at that time found out that the emperor who became the emperor was actually a human being, it felt incredible. So, the ancestral court emperors joined forces and it took three years to finally catch him. He took him back to the ancestral court and asked how he became the emperor. He did not hide it, and told the ancestral court the situation one by one. His Emperor Tianzhu was formed at that time. Although we know what he did , However, the formula of the alloy disappeared forever. Before being caught, he destroyed everything. He finally chose to commit suicide. Before dying, he told the ancestral court that all the secrets were in his Emperor Tianzhu. If one day, whoever can be recognized by his Emperor Tianzhu, whoever can get his inheritance. For that incident, the ancestral court thoroughly investigated almost the entire human race in the next ten years, but the I haven''t found such a gifted existence like him. However, this is indeed a miracle of mankind, and his inheritance is on top of the Emperor Pillar that you can see in front of you. Don''t think that he has passed successfully. It is easy for Huang Jie to underestimate his ability. The ability of an emperor is directly proportional to the height of the Emperor Tianzhu. Today, among our existing emperors, the Emperor Tianzhu can surpass his height, only four You can imagine how powerful this former human was." "None of us can be sure whether this Emperor Tianzhu can bring you inheritance. However, the ancestral court decided to take advantage of this super auction to take out this Emperor Tianzhu for auction. The winner of the auction can come at any time. The ancestral court tried to recognize this Emperor Tianzhu. Its clan can also do it. But the Emperor Tianzhu still has to stay in the ancestral courtyard. The winner of this auction will be the only one who can come to this Emperor Tianzhu in the future. A recognized ethnic group. Therefore, in this auction, we are auctioning a qualification. This is a complete inheritance of the emperor. Once the inheritance is successful, it is almost certain to become an emperor. But I also want to remind everyone that at least So far, no existence can be recognized by it. We have tried it, and neither can humans. Therefore, you have to consider this issue. Of course, the ancestral court can guarantee that the energy contained in this Emperor Pillar is absolutely worthy. Go up to its height. Start bidding now, a complete inheritance of the emperor, the starting price is 50,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 1,000 Amethyst Coins." Whether it was Tang San or Young Master Mei, sitting in the VIP room and listening to the introduction of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, a turbulent turmoil arose in his heart. Human beings once became emperors. Without any blood talent, it is equivalent to finally becoming emperors by virtue of their own wisdom and wisdom. How incredible is this! The ability that can be used without any bloodline talent, isn''t this what he has been looking for, the ability that can be passed down among the human race? Tang San''s palm clenched into a fist, then slowly loosened. He didn''t know if Tianhu Demon Emperor took out such a lot on purpose at this time. Bidders who deliberately go fishing for human beings, for example, Mei Gongzi. What would happen if Young Master Mei took the lot? Take a deep breath, no matter what, this can''t be taken away by Young Master Mei. Otherwise, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu will definitely bring the ancestral court to fear her even more, and even take action against Kerry City soon. If it is a crisis, let the crisis fall on you first. In the VIP room on No. 11, Young Master Mei was turning his head to look at Princess Peacock, "Godmother, how many Amethyst coins we can mobilize now." Princess Peacock frowned and said, "My child, it''s not that your mother won''t let you bid However, when the ancestral court took out this auction, it is very likely that it was aimed at you. You should know that Tianhu Demon Emperor I have always been very wary of you. Your human bloodline is very disliked by the ancestral court. It is for this reason that I tell this story today. If you win this lot, no matter whether you can obtain that inheritance or not, you will inevitably suffer more. Suspicion of the ancestral court." Young Master Mei pursed her red lips tightly, and after a long silence, she said in a deep voice: "Godmother, this is the inheritance left by human ancestors at the cost of their lives. I know that if I win this lot, It will definitely be more feared by the ancestral court. However, if I give up this lot, I may regret it for the rest of my life, which is also the regret of mankind. If this is really an ability that can be passed on to ordinary human beings, then, It will have the potential to change the future of mankind.¡± Princess Peacock sighed and said, "After all, you still think of yourself as a human being! Is it so good to be a human?" Young Master Mei was silent. She understands that Princess Peacock, who is a demon clan, actually does not support her doing this. Even within the Peacock Monster Race, there have been many disputes over their own bloodline. "There are still a total of 150,000 Amethyst coins that can be mobilized now, without affecting the operation of Kerry City." Princess Peacock''s next sentence shocked Young Master Mei. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please collect the new address to avoid getting lost. ?? ?? The new provides you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, Chapter 987 Inheritance of the Human Sovereign is free to read. https:// Chapter 988： angry handsome boy Young Master Mei suddenly raised his head to look at Princess Peacock, and what he saw was the gentleness in his eyes, "Silly boy, do it. If it wasn''t for you, your father wouldn''t come back to me. For me, when he died, The original Princess Peacock died with him. Now, he is alive, and he lives as a human being, so I am the wife of a human being and a member of the human race. He is now the leader of the human race. What can I do?" "Thank you godmother." Young Master Mei''s eyes were red, and he opened his arms and gave Princess Peacock a big hug. "One hundred thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 8." At this moment, the sound of quotations from outside had already rang. Young Master Mei froze for a moment, and the next moment, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said angrily, "It''s that **** stirrer again, isn''t he finished?" Yes, the first quotation was raised from 50,000 to 100,000. It was directly one hundred thousand amethyst coins, Tang San did it. Tang San is actually a little fortunate now that he has participated in almost all the previous auctions of valuable auctions, showing a wealthy appearance, which makes him not appear abrupt when participating in any auction. And every time he bids in the same way, that is to raise the price in the first place, thereby reducing the number of competitors, and then quickly win or give up the bid. The final total amount of this Ancestral Court Super Auction can be much higher than expected, Tang San can be said to be a great contributor, because he has repeatedly set the price so high that the value of all the auction items has risen sharply . Therefore, when the blue-gold tree clan chief, who Young Master Mei called a **** stick, made another move, and it was 100,000 Amethyst Coins in one fell swoop, all the bidders were a little surprised. This guy is just like that! "One hundred and one amethyst coins, the second VIP room." There were cheers, and the Lieyang Flower Essence also shot. This is the penultimate lot. No matter how much money you keep, it will be meaningless after the last two lots, and the super auction will be over. Although the inheritance of the emperor in front of him may not be able to be used, once it can be used, it can make a lot of money. It cannot be measured by money. "One hundred and two thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 9." "One hundred and three thousand amethyst coins, VIP room No. 11." Young Master Mei finally couldn''t help but take action. "150,000 Amethyst Coins. VIP Room No. 8." Instantly the audience boiled. Add another 50,000, and it''s the VIP room No. 8. 150,000, this is a price that has refreshed the highest price of the super auction again and again. are you crazy? Are the Blue Gold Trees crazy or are they really rich? 150,000, this is 150,000 Amethyst Coins! To shoot a lot that can be passed down and may be very small? However, from the perspective of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, there seems to be nothing wrong. It seems normal to spend 150,000 yuan to fight for a future opportunity for the Blue Gold Tree Clan! In the VIP room on the 11th, Young Master Mei blushed with anger, 150,000 yuan, which was already the upper limit that Kerry City could afford. The other party actually raised the price twice to get 150,000 yuan. Isn''t this clearly struggling with him? Jin Miaolin! Mei Gongzi really wanted to give up the opportunity to directly enter the semi-finals, and participated from the preliminary round. Because she believed that it was impossible for that **** of the Blue Gold Tree family to enter the rematch. It''s nasty, it''s really nasty. on the auction table. Hearing the offer of 150,000 yuan, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Zu Ting took this piece, which is a bit tasteless, but the actual value may be very high, and put it out for auction. He originally considered whether it would be won by the Peacock Monster Race. If it was won by the beautiful son, he would Take advantage of this opportunity to follow the vine to see if Young Master Mei can mobilize the Emperor Heaven Pillar to obtain the alloy formula. If you get it and don¡¯t turn it in, it¡¯s a big sin. If you don¡¯t get it, it proves that her own human bloodline may not be that important. Although her strength is strong enough, it has little to do with her human identity, so she can be more assured Some. Unexpectedly, the Blue Gold Tree Clan did not give the Peacock Monster Clan a chance at all, and they directly paid a high price of 150,000. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan who are not good at fighting, think about it, if they succeed in inheriting the inheritance of human beings, it will be really useful! Using alloy paper to print other bloodline abilities for battle, isn''t this the best way to improve the Blue Gold Tree Clan? Therefore, the high price seems to be very reasonable. For this inevitable price, the major VIP rooms that had participated in it all fell into silence, and none of the bidders outside the VIP room participated. After all, no matter how good this inheritance is, it will not make people become emperors in a short while, and there is still so much uncertainty in itself that the ancestral court has not tried to succeed. How could it be so easily accepted and inherited? Therefore, even if you are rich, you will not want this kind of thing. The main city lords participated in the auction in order to give their race a possibility of inheritance of the emperor. After all, no one has a chance to inherit such an inheritance even if it is an attempt. "150,000 Amethyst Coins, is there a higher price?" Tianhu Demon Emperor continued to ask. "151,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 11." After all, Young Master Mei couldn''t hold back and increased the price by another thousand. "160,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." Tang San did not hesitate to raise the price again by 10,000. "Are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?" At this moment, Young Master Mei''s divine sense had come over from the VIP room on the eleventh, with a fierce taste. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, but at this moment, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was watching, how could he not explain it, he could only use his own spiritual sense to say lightly: "Please bid fairly, City Lord Mei, this is an auction. ." The rule of the auction is that the highest bidder wins. In the VIP room on the 11th, Young Master Mei''s face turned pale with anger, and he wished he could rush over and beat that guy fiercely, didn''t he just ignore him? He must have done this on purpose. Can the Blue Gold Tree Clan obtain this human inheritance? That''s a fool''s dream. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor obviously felt the fluctuations of Mr. Mei''s consciousness, and said lightly on the auction stage: "A fair auction, no one may interfere with the order, or they will be expelled from the venue. 160,000 Amethyst Coins, the first time !" He was clearly warning Young Master Mei. 160,000, UU reading This is indeed a price that Kerry City can no longer match. "160,000 Amethyst Coins, the second time!" "160,000 Amethyst Coins, the third time!" "Deal, congratulations on VIP Room No. 8." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu announced the ownership of this Emperor Tianzhu. After the auction was completed, the Blue Gold Tree Clan was once again brought to the forefront. How much money does this race have? If there is still a suspicion of raising the price, but this time, it was the real 160,000 that won a lot that doesn''t seem to be used directly. At this time, even the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu in the VIP Room No. 10 had much less hatred for Tang San. If you can spend 160,000 yuan to shoot an inheritance, why can''t you shoot the light element elves at a high price, people really have this strength. If the light element elf raised its price to more than 100,000 at that time, it would be really unsustainable. Therefore, people are not raising the price, they really want to bid, and they are really powerful. For a while, the Dragon Clan''s hatred for the Blue Gold Tree Clan has weakened a lot. "Bastard, bastard!" Young Master Mei stood up angrily and paced in the VIP room, but in fact he couldn''t do anything. 160,000, after all, this inheritance was won by the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Chapter 989： Immortal body "Don''t be angry, it''s fair competition, we don''t have the financial resources of others, there''s nothing we can do." Su Qin comforted her daughter, "And your godmother is right, it''s not good for you if this thing gets into our hands. Overseas. It¡¯s better to develop in a low-key manner. Next, all our energy must be placed on the competition to recruit relatives, which is the top priority.¡± "Yeah." Although Young Master Mei was still frowning, he calmed down a bit. She raised her hand and touched her ear, at this time, she really wanted to contact Tang San! He asked himself what to do, but there were so many emperors on the scene, and at the most critical moment of this auction, in order not to cause trouble, she still did not try to contact him. "Okay. After three days of enthusiastic auctions, our super auction is about to come to an end. First of all, on behalf of Ancestral Court, I would like to thank every bidder who participated in this auction. Next, we will submit The one above will be the last lot of this auction, and also the final big axis of this super auction. I believe everyone is guessing what kind of existence it will be before bidding on the final big axis. Well, then , please wait and see. Come and present the final lot." Following the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, everyone''s attention was instantly focused. The final lot is about to debut. In such a large-scale super auction and an unprecedented epic auction, how precious will the lot that can be used as the final big axis be? A golden-red figure descended from the sky and landed beside the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. This man is wearing a dark red cloak, and the light around his body is twisted like water waves. Anyone who has seen this one knows who he is. It is the great demon emperor who burns the sky forever and does not die. After the undead demon emperor took the stage, he nodded to the Tianhu demon emperor. In the end, was this auction item jointly auctioned by two emperors? The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor made a gesture of invitation and said, "This last item was provided by the undead fire phoenix lineage. Therefore, I invited the undead demon emperor to bid with me together." The undead demon emperor nodded and said, "This is a special artifact. After weighing it for a long time, I finally decided to let it participate in this super auction. As we all know, artifacts also have levels. And the artifact that you will see next can be said to be one of the most powerful beings among the known artifacts in the entire phalanxing.¡± Following his words, a golden-red light slowly rose between him and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. When this golden red light rose, the blazing heat slowly bloomed. It was a golden-red bead that looked about the size of a fist. There are golden red rays of light flowing on the beads, and there are faint lights and shadows constantly flashing on them. After careful identification, you can see that it seems to be the appearance of the Phoenix and the Dragon. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor said solemnly, "This divine weapon was jointly refined by two emperors, one of them was my father, the Great Immortal Demon Emperor of the previous generation. The other one was The Dragon Lord, the Fire Demon Great Demon Emperor, an era earlier than the Crystal Demon Emperor. The Fire Demon Demon Emperor is a dragon clan, known as the strongest fire dragon clan in history. He and my father are best friends. They used to be good friends. They retreated together and studied the true meaning of the fire element. Later, combining the abilities and characteristics of the two families, they refined this artifact. The two emperors spent a hundred years to cultivate for it. But when it was finally completed, But something went wrong. Maybe it''s because the effect of dragon and phoenix and ming is so good that this artifact has been greatly sublimated. Repulsion, so that neither of us can use it. On the contrary, the more peaceful the power, the easier it is to control this artifact. Its name is the undead golden body." "This artifact cannot be recognized as the master, so whoever holds it can use it. It is activated at the cost of sacrificing the fire of one''s own life. Every activation can produce an absolute defense effect. The degree of absolute defense At least it is known that this plane cannot be broken. As long as the fire of life is enough, its defense can make the user immortal. And once the fire of life is burned out, it can also make the user reborn from the fire , once again. But the ability to regenerate from ashes can only be used once. Each life has only one chance. But it can also be handed over to the next life to continue to use, and it can also be used to regenerate from ashes. It can be said that it is one of the artifacts in the artifact. It is a truly powerful existence. It is not impossible if you use the ashes to regenerate twice in a row, then the burning will be the soul, and there is a risk that the body and spirit will be destroyed. At the same time, the undead golden body can also be immune to everything when it is used. Negative effects, its defense can be described as absolute defense. With it, even if all the emperors are present to attack together, as long as the fire of life is still burning, it will be immortal." This thing is not comparable to the level of the substitute lotus seed. Being able to defend against the attacks of all the emperors can directly enter the invincible state. When fighting, if the opponent bursts out with the strongest attack power and instantly defends with the undead golden body, the opponent will be consumed in vain. Top artifact, this is the top artifact that can truly change the battlefield! Seeing this artifact, Tang San was even a little strange, why didn''t the Great Immortal Demon Emperor even lend it to Young Master Mei? Moreover, the artifact of this level, the undead fire phoenix family is willing to auction it? There must be something wrong with this. "Let''s start the auction. The starting price is 100,000 Amethyst Coins, and each increase is not less than 5,000 Amethyst Coins." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu announced the auction price. There is no doubt that the undead golden body will become the final focus of the audience today. Tang San hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to make a price. Although it is not clear what problems are hidden inside the undead golden body, he can be sure that there must be some problems. But he participated in almost all the precious auctions in front of him, and it seemed too abrupt not to participate in the last one. So, although he had no idea of ??winning, he still bid at the first time, old style! "150,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 8." Directly raise the price by 50,000. The two emperors on the stage all looked in the direction of the VIP Room No. 8. Is there any money? After spending so much money, the Blue Gold Tree Clan can still offer a high price of 150,000? There is no doubt that through this super auction, the Blue Gold Tree Clan has become the richest of all the main cities today, and it definitely deserves its name. UU Reading "155,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 1." "160,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 2." The price increase unfolded instantly. As the last lot, it was a very clear and powerful artifact that could be used in the subsequent battle of the emperor, and it was immediately sought after. There are not many such top-level artifacts in the entire Fairy Continent. Almost all of them are treasures of the town. It is incredible to be able to take them out for auction. However, the value was too high even with Tang San''s direct increase of 50,000. Although there was competition, the frequency of bidding was not high. When the price increased to 190,000 Amethyst Coins, there was a stagnation. Tang San didn''t make any further bids after bidding 150,000 yuan, it seemed a little unsustainable. "Patriarch, win this lot! This will greatly guarantee your life and safety. It sounds better than the Phoenix Nirvana of the Phoenix Monster Clan. Let''s win it at any cost. It''s not just burning the fire of life. What? What we lack most is vitality." The first elder said to Tang San eagerly. This undead golden body looks like a real good thing! Chapter 990： Auction ends Tang San shook his head gently and said, "We''ve already been too ostentatious this time. If we even win the last big auction, we''ll really be regarded as competitors. Relatively speaking, this time In the super auction, our continuous price increase should have increased the income of the ancestral court a lot. But the final lot cannot all fall into our hands. Let''s forget about the last big axis. Otherwise, we will really win it at a high price. Then, the value of our blue gold fruit will be suspected." According to the current capital reserve, he is indeed capable of winning this undead golden artifact. But to him, it was no longer important. Burning the fire of life to inspire the undead golden body should not be so simple. Otherwise, there would be no reason for the undead demon emperor not to give this artifact to Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei is the opportunity for the Phoenix Demon Clan to become the emperor of the Three Phoenixes! Or give it to the strong of the undead fire phoenix lineage, why should it be auctioned? It would be weird if this thing was okay. Although I don''t know where the problem is. "195,000, is there a higher price?" The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor came. This is a whole new high price again. There is no doubt that in the eyes of almost everyone, this top-level artifact that can directly and greatly enhance the combat effectiveness must be above the value of the previous Emperor Tianzhu. And in Tang San''s heart, he had almost all of the most precious things in this super auction. In his mind, the Necklace of Qi Ling Tongsheng was the first in value, followed by the Heart of Nature and the Xuanwu Shield. Any one''s status in his heart is far higher than the immortal golden body. The absolute defense of the undead golden body, if the Xuanwu Shield can be inspired, can it be done? That is inevitable. Tang San didn''t believe that in this plane, who could easily break through the defense of the Xuanwu Shield. To stimulate the basalt shield, what is needed is the approval of energy and the basalt shield itself. You should be able to do this yourself. There is no need to burn the flame of life. "200,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 6." The Beamon Giant Orcs offered a higher price. Obviously, for this battle of the emperor, the Beamon giant beasts have a certain taste that they are bound to win. "205,000 Amethyst Coins, VIP Room No. 2." The Lieyang Flower Essence bid again. It is also a fire attribute, and the defensive power of the Sunflower Essence is relatively weak, and it is also capable of explosive attacks. If they have an undead golden body, it will definitely be even more powerful. This top-level artifact falls into the hands of the monsters or the spirits, which is very important for the next The battle for the emperor will have a direct impact. The competition continues, but each time the price increases, both sides hesitate for a long time. At this time, the background is revealed. More than 200,000 Amethyst Coins! In the end, it was the Sunflower Essence who won the final victory and won this powerful artifact at an extremely high price of 230,000 Amethyst Coins. "Congratulations to the No. 1 VIP room. This super auction has also ended successfully. Next, the emperor will personally guard and complete the final delivery. Please participate in the auction and bidders who have won the auction before are prepared. Good amethyst coins. Those who don''t have any items in the auction can leave the venue one after another and maintain a good order, so as not to be taken advantage of by the night." Tianhu Demon Emperor announced the completion of this super auction with a smile on his face. I don''t know how many eyes looked at the undead golden body reluctantly, but this auction is finally over. And the various races that have won enough powerful auctions are also ready to show their skills in the next battle of the emperor. Tang San didn''t rush to leave the VIP room, but waited for the people outside to leave the stage, then brought the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, joined with the elders sitting outside, and headed for the delivery in a mighty manner. final delivery. When he came to the delivery place, there was still delivery going on ahead. The undead golden body should have been taken away by the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan immediately after delivery. The one who was delivering at this time was indeed Young Master Mei. She is carrying out the delivery of the phantom mask. In this auction, Young Master Mei really won the auction items that were helpful to her, mainly the Shadow Demon Sword. Tang San didn''t even need to ask this phantom mask to know that she made it for him. Of course, Tang San also photographed a lot of good things for her, but now is not the time for her. Young Master Mei completed the delivery, turned around and walked out. When she passed by Tang San, she stopped. Looking at Tang San with burning eyes, "The Blue Gold Tree Clan is really rich!" Several groups of bidders who were queuing up for delivery turned around at the same time, including the dragon clan. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "If you''re willing to marry me, I can give you a betrothal gift. We won''t participate in the competition, how about it?" He was deliberately teasing Young Master Mei. Anyway, it is inevitable that she will clean up after that. Young Master Mei snorted coldly, and was about to say something, but Tang San hurriedly said: "City Lord Mei, don''t rush to refuse. How about we make a bet? If I can enter the semi-finals, when you meet me, take the initiative. admit defeat. If I don''t get in The rematch, the last lot I took today is for you. 160,000 that. " Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Tang San to make such a bet, to be honest, she really hesitated for a moment, the inheritance of the ancestors of the human race was undoubtedly very important to mankind. However, for herself, this time the competition for recruiting relatives by martial arts is more important. She just hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and said, "No betting. Although I don''t think you can enter the semi-finals, I actually hope that you will enter the semi-finals, and I hope you can meet me. When the time comes, we will compete on the stage. See you." After saying this, she turned around and left. Martial arts recruiting relatives is related to her and Tang San''s happiness, how can it be used for gambling? Even if the Emperor Tianzhu inheritance she is very eager to get. Watching her leave, Tang San''s lips curled into a smile, he guessed Young Master Mei''s answer, and he also believed that he must be more important in Young Master Mei''s mind than that Emperor Tianzhu. And their conversation at this time must be in the sense of the emperors. He was using this bet to make Young Master Mei express that he didn''t pay much attention to Emperor Tianzhu, so as to resolve the doubts from the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s side. Soon, it was Tang San''s turn to deliver. Although he did not win the last lot, judging from the total amount of money spent in this auction and the role he played in the auction, he is definitely the brightest star in this super auction. , which is sure to go down in history. So when Tang San made the final delivery, the staff were extra polite to the city owner, and even gave him a super VIP card. With this VIP card, he can participate in any auction at the Zuting Auction at any time without a ticket, and the final auction fee is exempted by 80%. In order to express the gratitude of the Ancestral Court Auction to him. Except for Huang Tianzhu, which couldn''t be taken away, Tang San quickly put away the other items. As for Huang Tianzhu''s approval, he is not in a hurry now, because now is not the time, he can''t appear too eager to cause suspicion from the emperors. The most important part of the inheritance of the human emperor Tianzhu is to find a way for human beings to cultivate themselves in the future, not to improve his own strength. Therefore, it will not help him in the next battle of the emperor. . pen fun library After paying enough amethyst coins and collecting all his auction items, Tang San and the elders left quickly. He needed to hurry up and return to Young Master Mei as Tang San to comfort her traumatized heart. Chapter 991： Back to Crescent Island This time, he didn''t return to the Ancestral Court to live in the council. It was too inconvenient to live in the council, so he went directly to the White Tiger Hotel and booked a dozen large suites. At this time, the overcrowded situation of the White Tiger Hotel has been directly alleviated. Accommodation here is extremely expensive, and many bidders have already checked out before the auction begins. The auction is now over, and few remain here. It will not be lively again until the next martial arts contest begins. So Tang San took this opportunity to reserve a suite for himself and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan for a long time, allowing them to stay until the end of the competition. Compared with the living conditions of the Zuting Council, the White Tiger Hotel is much better. The elders were naturally very satisfied. Next, just wait here for the contest to recruit relatives to start. The Blue Gold Tree Clan''s request for neutrality had not yet received a positive reply from the ancestral court. The Emperor Tianyang had already told Tang San that the reply would wait until the end of the martial arts contest. And now the auction has just ended, and there are still more than ten days before the competition. Tang San simply asked everyone to stay and wait, and at the same time they could watch the ceremony at the martial arts recruiting convention. Who doesn''t want to watch this unprecedented battle of conquering the emperor? Tang San naturally wouldn''t be a villain, let the elders go first. After staying there, Tang San silently sensed everything around him with his spiritual sense, especially whether there was an emperor''s spiritual sense investigating him. Soon he can conclude that no one cares about his side. However, it is also true that the ancestral court has gained so much in this super auction, and has earned a large amount of amethyst coins. It is estimated that the emperors are planning how to use this money. Even for the ancestral court, this is probably an unprecedented amount of income, and now the emperors must be in a state of excitement. His side had just stabilized, and before he could take the initiative to contact Young Master Mei, the communicator rang. "Where are you?" Tang San connected to the communication, and Young Master Mei immediately heard a questioning voice. "I''m near the White Tiger Hotel, are you with your grandfather?" Tang San asked. "I''m here, waiting for you." Young Master Mei''s voice was a little low. "Okay." Tang San agreed, quickly removed his make-up and changed into a new suit, only then did the Peacock transform into a brand and start teleporting, instantly arriving on the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel. There was no one else in the room, only Young Master Mei was there. Seeing Tang San, the city lord of Kerry City, the contemporary patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, his beautiful little face suddenly collapsed, and he stepped out into Tang San''s arms. Seeing her aggrieved look on her face, Tang San felt so distressed that he almost couldn''t help telling her the truth. "Have you been at the auction all the time? Do you know that I was bullied?" Young Master Mei gritted his teeth. The nephrite jade was warm in her arms, and Tang San kissed her fragrant hair, "I''ve always been there, and I''ve been observing. It''s alright. Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." "Hmph, that **** of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, don''t let me meet him, otherwise, he will look all over the place if I don''t beat him." Young Master Mei said viciously. Tang San felt that his cheek was already hurting a little, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "What about the sword you photographed? If you look at the situation you said, for you, this sword is more precious than it is. All the other lots. Actually you don¡¯t have to be sad, the ones that came out later looked good, but they were actually kind of flashy. There wasn¡¯t a single lot that was really top-notch.¡± "Huh?" Young Master Mei raised his head and looked at him, "Isn''t that Emperor Heaven Pillar of us humans a rare treasure?" Tang San said with a wry smile: "That exception, but there are also problems. Think about it, if we could really draw inheritance out of it, wouldn''t the ancestral court not do it? Although there are few strong human beings, the ancestral court wants to find one. It is not difficult for two obedient king-level human beings to cultivate into demon gods, but it is definitely still impossible to inherit. Otherwise, the inheritance of the 450-meter Emperor Tianzhu will be put up for auction? I estimate that the Emperor Tianzhu itself It is definitely difficult to inspire the inheritance of "As for other artifacts, it''s even less of a problem. That light element spirit is relatively good, but it can only be used with light attributes, and it''s not suitable for us. Not to mention the beads of misfortune, this artifact itself has very big problems. With a strong backlash effect, the user will definitely not have a good end. It was formed by the condensed negative side of his own luck. Using it is equivalent to helping the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor with the backlash of condensing luck. Solved, it is the most pitted of all artifacts. As for the last undead golden body, I think there must be a problem. Go back and ask the undead demon emperor. If the artifact itself is no problem, the undead demon It is impossible for the emperor to take it out for auction. This is not in the interests of the undead fire phoenix, and the undead fire phoenix is ??not short of money. This auction is actually equivalent to the emperors changing their ways to make money. The ugly thing is that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu has his own blood and such things as the Jewel of Doom, that is, because of the martial arts contest, otherwise there would be no such good thing. So, there is nothing to be angry about, it is very likely that you got the handle The Shadow Demon Sword is the real good thing, and they don''t know it." After listening to Tang San''s words, Young Master Mei''s complexion obviously improved a little, she stood up from Tang San''s arms, her hand flashed with light, and there was already a delicate pale golden mask. Compared with when it was on the auction stage, this phantom mask looked more delicate, with very fine magic lines on it. "Give it to you. It''s just right for you to cover up your identity and breath. I took it for you." Young Master Mei said softly. "Thank you, wife." Tang San was not polite, and took the phantom **** mask directly. "Who is your wife, you haven''t married me yet." Young Master Mei blushed slightly and couldn''t help but slapped him on the chest. Tang San grabbed her little hand and said, "After this competition is over, it will be justifiable. I will marry you in an upright manner." Young Master Mei listened to his words, but UU''s reading beautiful eyes showed worry, "Tang San, are you really sure? In front of so many emperors, if you end up competing in martial arts recruiting conferences. If we fail, I am afraid that we can only run away. I can only give up the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan and run away with you. At that time, we will go directly overseas. " Tang San smiled and said: "Are you so unconfident in your husband? Don''t worry, I''m sure. If we can''t pass this competition, even if we flee overseas, it will be very difficult to become emperor. So, this I must win this time. By the way, I want to warn you, now that I have this phantom mask, it will be easier for me to hide my identity. After the game starts, you must not come to me, you will put all your opponents behind Treat it as an enemy. Even if we do meet, I will not let you know that it is mine during the game. I will choose to win or lose to you according to the situation at the time. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to let you We will definitely be able to meet at the end and complete the competition." Young Master Mei pursed her red lips and said, "You are so sure that you will definitely beat me? I have made great progress recently. Even my grandfather and godfather praised me. He also gave me a lot of good things. If you can''t fully use the power of the Sea God, it''s probably not an easy thing to win me." The smile on Tang San''s face grew stronger, "Let''s see when the time comes, but, baby, can you promise me one thing?" Chapter 992： advance payment "Sister Mei, you''ve become more and more drifting recently, and you don''t even say a word to Sister Mei." Young Master Mei said angrily. "Okay, baby sister. Can you promise me one thing?" Tang San said with a smile. "You tell me, I''ll listen." Young Master Mei looked at him with some vigilance, and always felt that his smile was a little weird. Tang San said: "For our happiness and future, at the next martial arts competition, if we meet, maybe I will be a little offended. After the competition is over, after you know the identity of my cover-up, you must forgive me, you can''t Angry at me, okay?" Young Master Mei looked at him suspiciously and said, "Why do I feel that you have a guilty conscience when you say this?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "In order not to reveal my identity in front of those emperors, I have to hide myself well, dear sister, you must have a lot of body. This is all for our future happiness. Now, we will really be able to fly as the sea is wide and the fish leaps into the sky. When we both become emperors, it will not be restricted by the current emperors." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, and said, "Let''s see when the time comes. If you can really win in the competition to recruit relatives, and let them have no doubts, you can..., marry me. What do you use? I don''t blame you for covering up your identity." Tang San was overjoyed, hugged her and kissed her red lips forcefully, "Sister Mei is so nice." "Damn, you haven''t won yet. You''re not the winner of the martial arts competition." "I call it an advance payment." Tang San laughed. Young Master Mei said, "Do you want to see my Shadow Demon Sword? By the way, did you get anything good at this auction?" Tang San said in his heart, I took all the good stuff away. Just can''t tell you. "I photographed some small things, which are more practical, and some of them can be regarded as leaks. Don''t watch the Shadow Demon Sword here, I''m afraid that the breath of the Shura Excalibur will be too strong to cover up. Let''s go back to Kerry City and go to the beach. " "Okay. Now?" Young Master Mei couldn''t wait to try the specific effects of the Shadow Demon Sword. Now the Shadow Demon Sword is sucked into the Sea of ??Divine Consciousness by the Sword Intent of the Shura Excalibur, and the two seem to be undergoing some changes. She has never dared to really try it because she is afraid of too much movement. "Well, let''s do it now. The super auction is over. The emperors are probably busy dividing the spoils. Let''s go now. It''s the least likely to be noticed. Let''s go." "it is good!" The two came to the teleportation formation on the second floor together, Tang San raised his right hand, and the Tower of Time and Space flashing distorted light suddenly appeared in his palm. The Tower of Time and Space looked more crystal clear, and under the constant nurture of Tang San''s consciousness, its effects and effects were becoming stronger and stronger. The surrounding space was slightly distorted. Young Master Mei, as the controller of the space, felt the most obvious. She clearly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be running slowly, as if it was cut off from the original world. Variety. It was as if space receded in time, and everything became illusory. The divine light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and the next moment, the magic formation quietly activated, and their figures instantly disappeared without a trace. However, the air around the teleportation formation was still in a distorted state. The rays of light from the magic formation were slowly released, changing slowly, and even the energy aura was changing very slowly. At this rate of energy change, there will be no energy spillover at all. This is the mystery of the Tower of Time and Space. With the improvement of Tang San''s cultivation, the power of the Tower of Time and Space has increased. Now using the teleportation here, as long as Tang San thinks about it, even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor can''t detect it. By the time he realized it, maybe Tang San and Young Master Mei had already returned. The only thing that Young Master Mei can feel is the distortion of the halo around her body. In the process of traveling through space, it is the best time to experience the power of space, especially if she does not need her to control the teleportation, she can transfer all Attention is paid to the feeling of the mystery of space. It seems that not too long has passed, and everything in front of me becomes clear. All the surrounding scenery still seemed a little sluggish, but gradually returned to normal. The sound of the tides of the sea followed, and Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. Without any transit, they had already arrived at Crescent Moon Island in Jianmu City. Direct ultra-long-distance transmission. Tang San, who was beside her, looked at her with a smile, and took back the Tower of Time and Space in his hand. He has improved again and his strength has increased. Young Master Mei immediately determined Tang San''s difference. His use of the power of time and space is so harmonious, this is clearly a feeling of complete control. Feeling Tang San''s manipulation of energy, Young Master Mei''s original self-confidence was greatly reduced. In her perception, she and Tang San had the same control over spatial energy, but the level of control was different. "Come on, release the Shadow Demon Sword, I''ll show you." Tang San said to Young Master Mei with a smile. "Okay." Young Master Mei nodded, her spirit trembled slightly, inspired by her divine sense, and in the next instant, a shocking sword intent burst out from her body that could not be suppressed. A red light shot up into the sky, and at the same time, a black sword light burst out. In that instant, Young Master Mei''s sharp aura even felt cold to Tang San''s body beside him. His several defensive bloodline marks were almost triggered by stress, instantly making his skin darken. gold. Young Master Mei was also a little surprised. The Sword Intent of the Asura Excalibur was obviously much more active than before. What was even more frightening was that after this Sword Intent rushed out of his body, he even felt a little cheery. It was as if he was calling something into the air. "Reinforce your mind and control your sword intent." Tang San reminded. Young Master Mei was guided by his divine sense and controlled his sword intent. The sword intent of the Shura Divine Sword slowly fell back, turning into a ten-meter-long red sword glow hovering in front of her. This sword glow is obviously much stronger than when she was cultivating before. A pitch-black black sword was enveloped in the sword glow, and it was also trembling slightly. Tang San walked to her side, the position of the **** fluctuated slightly, and the divine consciousness shrouded, relying on his close relationship with the Asura Divine Sword, he was also silently feeling the change of this Divine Sword at this time. After a while, Tang San''s expression became a little weird. Young Master Mei also sensed something. She turned to look at Tang San, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said somewhat uncertainly: "How do I think that the sword intent of the Shura Divine Sword can rely on the Shadow Demon Sword?" Tang San nodded, with a strong smile on his face, "Darling, you really found a treasure. My judgment is correct, for you, the effect of this shadow magic sword definitely surpasses. Any other item in the super auction. The material of this shadow magic sword is very special. I guessed that the strong man who cast it did not know where to get it. It is probably obtained from an extraterrestrial meteorite. Yes. This kind of metal is very peculiar. It has powerful and restrained energy. It can absorb external energy very strongly. Its stealth effect should be caused by absorbing external energy. Invisibility. But in fact, this is not its real strongest effect. The strongest effect is that it can absorb and devour almost all kinds of attribute energy including divine consciousness. Because your Asura Excalibur only has sword intent, The main body is not here. Although the Sword Intent is powerful, it can only be nurtured with the help of divine sense. It is like rootless duckweed. You must constantly search for your existence. There are many mixed energies in the universe. In the process of finding it, you must constantly locate you through the sword intent you have. The stronger the Asura sword intent you have nurtured, the more accurate it can locate. The faster you can find it. And for you, this shadow magic sword can exist as a carrier of the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur. Simply put, the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur is conceived based on it. It is almost equivalent to re-refining an Asura sword." Chapter 993： Shura Shadow Sword "Of course, the material of the Shadow Demon Sword''s body still cannot carry the power of the real Asura Excalibur, but it is no problem to carry your current sword intent. With it, you can use the original power of the Asura Excalibur to play more. At the same time, it can also accelerate the arrival of the Asura Excalibur through induction. After the arrival of the Excalibur body, the Shadow Demon Sword can also be used as the shadow sword of the Asura Excalibur. It is a super divine weapon, and adding this power, it is definitely more powerful. Now that you have it, you can use the Shadow Devil Sword to activate the sword intent of the Asura Excalibur. Because it calls itself a cycle through the Shadow Devil Sword itself, It will not be the kind of situation where it will only be consumed, and it will take a long time to cultivate the consciousness to recover. Although it can still only exert a maximum of about 10% of the power of the real body of the Asura Excalibur, the power of the super artifact is 100%. Ten out of ten, it''s quite powerful, and the most important thing is that you can continue to use it." Young Master Mei was overjoyed after hearing Tang San''s explanation, "Then what should I do now?" Tang San said: "Let the Sword Intent of the Asura Excalibur be truly integrated into the Shadow Demon Sword, let the Shadow Demon Sword carry all your Sword Intent, wash the impurities in the Shadow Demon Sword through the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent, and completely turn it into Shura Shadow Sword." "I understand." Young Master Mei is also extremely smart. Ever since she became a king, she has been nurturing the Asura Sword. The Asura Sword is the core of her divine consciousness. The enhancement of the Asura Sword is equivalent to her overall strength. It will be greatly improved, whether it is cultivation base or consciousness, especially attack power. To be able to use the Asura Excalibur as his weapon unscrupulously, even if it is only one-tenth of the power of the super artifact, is an extremely terrifying situation. Tang San said: "However, you still have to be careful when using it. The Asura Divine Sword itself is too domineering, even in the God Realm, it was the first divine weapon to kill. It is upright and used to judge. The Asura Divine Sword only slays sinners. . If the opponent is not a heinous person, don''t use it to kill, so as not to contaminate the heart of the sword." "Well, I understand." Young Master Mei nodded and sat down on the spot with his knees crossed. The red sword light in front of her suddenly became stronger and stronger. After understanding the function of the Shadow Demon Sword, she no longer had to deliberately control the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent not to touch the Shadow Demon Sword. Under the guidance of divine consciousness, the sword intent came out and infiltrated into the Shadow Demon Sword. Tang San held the Tower of Time and Space in his hand, releasing a soft and illusory halo, causing the surrounding time and space to greatly slow down. Can be very slow to spread outward. Seeing Young Master Mei guide the Shadow Demon Sword and Asura Excalibur Sword Intent, Tang San also moved in his heart. By this time Young Master Mei was already in a state of meditation, and would not notice him. Tang San released the Bright Dragon Spear he had just acquired at the auction. Holding the Tower of Time and Space in his left hand and the Bright Dragon Spear in his right hand, his divine sense quietly guided a trace of the projection power of the Seagod Trident, trying to integrate it into the Bright Dragon Spear. What Tang San has to do is very simple. Young Master Mei can carry the divine consciousness of the Shura Divine Sword through the Shadow Demon Sword, so can the Bright Dragon Spear also carry the projection power of the Seagod Trident? If possible, then the Seagod Trident body can also be drawn at a faster speed, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Tang San. If your own natal artifact can arrive earlier, it will have a great effect. However, the expression on Tang San''s face soon became a little helpless. no! Although the Bright Dragon Spear is already an artifact, it is also a good artifact with the surface light attribute. However, compared to the Seagod Trident, it was still far behind. It only suffered from a trace of projection power and began to tremble violently. If the injection continues, there is a risk of disintegration. Or how about the good luck of the beautiful son? It is not so easy to find a carrier that can carry a super artifact. It is precisely because of its special material that the Shadow Demon Sword can arouse the interest of the Asura Excalibur, which is equivalent to finding the Asura Excalibur himself. There is no such movement in the Seagod Trident. Tang San couldn''t do anything about it, he could only do it. However, he also used the powerful power of the Seagod Trident to completely surrender the divine weapon of the Bright Dragon Spear to him. In front of the big brother, how dare such a little brother have the slightest struggle! What a single horn of the Bright Dragon King, under the suppression of the Seagod Trident, it is absolutely not dare to let go. Of course, Tang San didn''t care about this Bright Dragon Spear either. He tempered the Light Dragon Spear with the life imprint of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and a hint of the power of the Seagod Trident projection. Under the tempering, the power of this divine weapon became significantly stronger. In addition to the original power of light, There are more life attributes. This kind of tempering with pure life energy has a boosting effect on all other types of artifacts except the divine artifact with the will of destruction, not to mention that the level of life energy used by Tang San is still so high, plus The position of his **** is in it, and the direct result of this bright dragon spear being tempered by him is that its own power has been greatly improved, and the two attributes of light and life are combined. After being tempered by him, it would be impossible for Xu Anyu to take this Bright Dragon Spear back. There was already Tang San''s Divine Sense brand in it, only he could use it, not to mention it was suppressed by the projection of the Seagod Trident. At a critical moment, Tang San could even sacrifice this Bright Dragon Spear to catalyze the power of the Seagod Trident in a short period of time. After repeatedly tempering this bright dragon spear, Tang San brought it into his own sea of ??consciousness to nurture it. Then took out the second artifact. It was also photographed by myself, and it was called the Xuanwu Shield of the Black Turtle Shield at the auction. Compared with the Bright Dragon Spear, the Xuanwu Shield is not at the same level at all. This is the power of the water essence of the entire plane combined with the power of the earth essence, and it took many years to nurture it. This thing, in theory, can only be used in the real God Realm. If it weren''t for the existence of the Heart of Nature, it would be the most valuable existence at this super auction. In terms of pure value, even that necklace cannot be compared with the Heart of Nature, and at most it is barely comparable to the Xuanwu Shield. The thick basalt shield looks small, but it is as heavy as a mountain. Tang San released it and landed on the ground. Suddenly, the water element from the endless blue ocean has the meaning of surging towards it. UU Reading The Xuanwu Shield itself is extremely thick, and it is more like a complete slumber. But even in a state of deep sleep, its own defensive power is still unbreakable. Tang San looked at the Xuanwu shield in front of him, his eyes gradually exuding a azure blue brilliance. The Tower of Time and Space in the palm of his left hand shone brightly, turning into a distorted light curtain that enveloped himself and the basalt shield. The sacrificial basalt shield is different from the bright dragon spear before refining, and the two are not the same level of artifact at all. Although the Xuanwu Shield itself cannot be called a super artifact, even in the realm of the gods, it is a top artifact. If Tang San can restore the level of a god-king, then there is a chance to completely restore it to the power of a top-level divine weapon. Artifacts of that level are placed on this plane, and it is almost impossible to break the defense. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Under normal circumstances, Xuanwu Shield must remain silent on this plane and evolve into the God Realm before it can be truly inspired. But now that I met him, it was different. Tang San grabbed his right hand, and his body gradually exuded a layer of blue-gold brilliance. He didn''t use any kind of blood power of his own, he just used pure divine sense to guide him. Chapter 994： Preliminary basalt shield The Xuanwu Shield itself is mainly based on the water attribute, and the Sea God is the supreme **** of the water attribute. From the attribute, it is compatible in itself. The Xuanwu Shield slowly floated in front of Tang San, and it was a bit difficult to move this shield purely with divine sense, even with Tang San''s cultivation. The five fingers of the right hand spread out, slowly fitting to the center of the Xuanwu shield, and a soft blue-golden halo flowed out from Tang San''s five fingers. On Tang San''s forehead, the light pattern of the Seagod Trident appeared again. The instant the light pattern appeared, a large amount of faith power swarmed in from the endless blue ocean, supplementing Tang San''s consumption of divine consciousness. The Xuanwu Shield still didn''t respond at first, but as Tang San''s divine power increased, the Xuanwu Shield began to make a slight buzzing sound. As if confirming something. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all, just kept pouring in the power of his own divine consciousness. On the black surface of the basalt shield, some light blue ripples gradually emerged. It''s not an easy task to get such a divine weapon that originated from the origin of the plane to be recognized. Tang San is equivalent to using his position as a **** to deceive the Xuanwu Shield, making it feel that this place has evolved into a god. world, so that he can be sacrificed and refined by Tang San. Gradually, the blue light patterns on the surface of the basalt shield began to increase. A strange halo flickered constantly. The smile at the corner of Tang San''s mouth also began to grow stronger. This basalt shield has never been actually used, so it is very pure. Under the stimulation of the power of his **** position, he gradually felt a moisturizing feeling. This thing can''t be nourished by life energy. Only when it is nurtured by the gods can it exert its true power. It took more than an hour for the surface of the basalt shield to almost completely turn blue. This could be regarded as its preliminary approval of Tang San, that Tang San could use the power of a **** to temper it. In exchange for Tang San, who used to be at the level of a god-king, he didn''t need to waste too much energy if he wanted to sacrifice and refine such an artifact. But he is not yet a true god, and he has not recovered his power. So it will be more troublesome. Blue light flickered, and the Xuanwu shield slowly disappeared into Tang San''s chest. The initial sacrifice was successful, allowing Tang San to barely use the basic defensive power of the Xuanwu Shield, but to really stimulate its power, that''s still not enough. It will only be possible after he becomes an emperor. After completing the sacrifice of these two artifacts, Tang San stopped and focused on Young Master Mei. The fusion of the Asura Divine Sword and the Shadow Demon Sword went very smoothly. I have to say, purely from luck, don''t look at Tang San''s great harvest at this auction, but it can really affect the increase in combat effectiveness. Things are really not as good as Young Master Mei obtained the Shadow Demon Sword. At this time, the Shadow Demon Sword has gradually turned dark red, and a large number of Asura Divine Sword Sword Intent has gradually been incorporated into it. The volume has shrunk, but it has become more and more solid. That Ruoyou Ruowu Sword Intent is a shocking feeling from time to time. If the body of the Asura Excalibur can be attracted to this plane faster, that would be a great thing! Apart from the Bright Dragon Spear and Xuanwu Shield, other lots do not need to be dealt with now. The heart of nature is extremely important, but Tang San wouldn''t touch it easily until he became an emperor. This thing works too much. It is even related to whether he can return to the realm of the king of gods. Tang San sensed it with his divine sense, and soon found Wu Bingji who was in retreat and practiced. He quietly teleported to Wu Bingji and left him the Frozen Throne. I believe when Senior Brother wakes up from meditation , there is bound to be a big surprise. It took Young Master Mei three days to fully combine the Asura Divine Sword with the Shadow Demon Sword. Let her finally have a real long sword to use. This contains the shadow demon sword projected by the Asura Excalibur, which has far surpassed the existence of ordinary artifacts. Its edge, even Tang San, wouldn''t want to touch it head-on. Of course, the Asura Divine Sword wouldn''t hurt Tang San either. The sound of the waves was so peaceful and pleasant, Tang San sat on the beach, silently looking at the endless blue ocean, it was rare to be able to calm down these few days, making him feel empty. For him, after coming to this plane, such a time is really rare. What we will face next is an important test. He had to win the contest without the emperors discovering his true identity, so as to marry Young Master Mei. It can also be a legitimate emperor. As long as he can become an emperor, then the emperors of these monsters and spirits will not want to oppress him any more. "What are you thinking?" A pleasant voice sounded in his ears, and in the next instant, his neck was surrounded by a pair of soft arms. Tang San took advantage of the situation and pulled her into his arms, "Looking at the sea like this every day, with you by my side, this feeling is already very beautiful to me." Young Master Mei sighed softly and said, "Yeah! However, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you really fail this time, then let''s go. Let''s hide overseas so that they won''t find them. As long as you Peace, it''s okay for me to give up all these now." Tang San smiled and said: "That''s not possible, I want to be with you forever and ever. I''m very greedy, what I want is not your life, but life after life. Therefore, we must return to the level of **** king. , to go back to our own world. I have a very grand plan to complete in the future. If it works out, we will be here as long as the universe is around." Young Master Mei snuggled into his arms, "The big thing is your men''s business, you can do whatever you want." Tang San smiled and said, "Sister Mei, I''m a little uncomfortable with your gentleness, what should I do?" "Then I''ll beat you up?" "¡­" "We''re going back, it''s been out for three days. The popularity of the auction should have passed. Next is the martial arts competition. As an introduction to the martial arts competition, you will no longer be able to do it." Tang San said helplessly. If possible, he would think about it and just stay in a daze with Young Master Mei, looking at the sea and making out. Is there anything better than this? "Okay, let''s go back. This time I want to kill the Quartet. If I win the final championship, I will say that no one is worthy of me, and I will not recruit a relative!" Young Master Mei said confidently, Asura Divine Sword The fusion with the Shadow Demon Sword greatly increased her confidence at this time. Tang San smiled and said: "Still be careful, UU read You will only play in the semi-finals, and those who can enter the semi-finals are all the top powerhouses. In order to occupy the throne of the emperor, all ethnic groups will definitely put pressure on them. Everything at the bottom of the box is taken out." Young Master Mei nodded and said, "I''m most worried about you. You can''t use all your strength, and you have to cover yourself, which is the most troublesome." Tang San smiled mysteriously, and said, "I''m quite sure now. When did I say I didn''t do it?" Young Master Mei frowned and said, "However, no matter how I think about it, I think this is an impossible task for you! Can you tell me? I won''t reveal it." Tang San smiled and shook his head, saying: "No, keep it a secret. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if you reveal any clues. You have to know who I am, and when we truly face each other, we will definitely reveal flaws." Young Master Mei looked at him suspiciously, and said, "You wouldn''t be deliberately hostile to me, so that they wouldn''t see it, right?" Tang San hurriedly shook his head, "No, no. How could I be deliberately hostile to you?" Well, you were deliberately hostile to me. I really didn''t mean it! Chapter 995： Number of participants The two teleported back to the White Tiger Hotel. Tang San didn''t stop, and went straight back to his room at the White Tiger Hotel. He has been missing for three days, and he wants to ask if the ancestral court has looked for him. The Ancestral Court these days is obviously much cleaner than before the big auction a few days ago. The cost of living in the ancestral court is very high. Although the competition will be held soon, before the competition begins, many strong people of all ethnic groups still choose to leave the ancestral court and come back when the competition starts. To live in a town outside the ancestral courtyard, the cost of living is much lower. The venue for the Martial Arts Recruiting Conference has almost been built. It is just in front of the Ancestral Court Council Hill. The Ancestral Court also attaches great importance to this unprecedented event. The registration time has expired, but Zu Ting has begun to announce the list of contestants, and even various data for the contestants, and select the seed contestants and the like. Of course, Zu Ting did these things for nothing, and it was not just to increase the interest of the spectators, but to start the game with this. After learning the news from the elders, Tang San felt very helpless. Zu Ting is crazy to make money! The super auction was a big harvest, and this time, I will make another profit through the opening of the competition. Really don''t let go of any money. pen fun library However, this is indeed a very rare opportunity for Ancestral Court. Those data analysis, the list of contestants and the like also need to be paid for. It is not particularly expensive, but it is not cheap either. The first elders bought it for Tang San. Young Master Mei had told Tang San about the rules of the competition. And now, all the details are out. The preliminaries will be eliminated. It''s a win or lose. The winner goes on, the loser quits. would be very cruel. And when it comes to the rematch, it''s much better. After the male and female contestants have each decided the top eight. There will be a round robin. That is to say, the eight people on both sides of the men and women play a single round-robin match. Each competitor is required to play seven games. Then finally sort by points. In the end, the top three on both sides were selected. Added together, the six played in a mixed match. The mixed match is also carried out in a single round robin to determine the final top three. The top three can choose a spouse among all the previous top sixteen contestants. Whether the top three are male or female, have options. At the same time, these top three are also equivalent to the default emperors who will be cultivated next. as the victor of the throne. Therefore, if you want to finally win the battle of the emperor, you must first face the most brutal knockout. Only by passing the knockout stage have a chance. And the draw for the knockout rounds is all about luck. Meanwhile, Zu Ting now lists ten seeded players for each male and female. The seeded players have the advantage that they won''t run into each other in the first round of the draw. But that''s about it. At the beginning of the second round of knockout, a mixed draw will be conducted without discrimination. pen fun library List of top ten seeded players for men and women, ten element coins. The ancestral court is really dark enough. But the first elder must have prepared everything for Tang San. There is no doubt that Tang San is not among the male seeded players, and he also knows, why should a blue-gold tree clan become a seeded player? Among the women''s seeded players, Young Master Mei was impressively ranked, but only in the eighth place among the women''s seeded players. That''s right, as the champion of Young Master Mei''s Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, it was the introduction to this competition, and he was only ranked eighth among the seed players. Of course, as a seeded player, she is the only one who does not need to participate in the preliminary round and directly enters the semi-final stage. The situation was much better than what Tang San faced. Currently on the list. There are a total of 87 male contestants, yes, 87 strong players at the level of the Great Demon King will participate. That amount alone is shocking enough. This is definitely not all the big demon kings in the entire fairyland! Those who have just entered the realm of the Great Demon King, or those of the weaker race who feel that they have no chance, do not want to court death, and those with self-knowledge will not come to participate. This battle of the emperor is a matter of life and death. There are no rules of the game. Victory over the opponent is the only purpose, and almost no one will show mercy. In case of being killed by an opponent before admitting defeat, or encountering an already hostile race and being killed by someone, that would be justifiable. Therefore, those who dare to participate are somewhat confident in themselves, eighty-seven great demon kings! Fortunately, there is no overall ranking for these 87 players, only the ranking of the top ten seeds. Therefore, Tang San did not receive a specific ranking that was extremely insulting. However, Tang San estimated that if there was such a ranking, he would probably be in the Eighty people out. No way, who made the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s reputation like this? On the other hand, the number of female contestants is relatively small. After all, there are few female demon kings. There were a total of forty-six contestants. Forty-six plus eighty-seven, this is one hundred and thirty-three contestants of the Great Demon King. It can be said that under the emperor, the strongest of the entire fairyland will gather in the ancestral court to participate in the battle of the emperor. Among these lists, most of the names were unfamiliar to Tang San. Only a few are more familiar. For example, among the top ten seeded male contestants, he saw the names of Jin Anguo and Xu Anyu. There is no ranking. Perhaps to not offend people. There is no ranking for male players who can enter the top ten. On the contrary, the female players gave clear rankings, and I don''t know why they were considered. The top eleven male players are treated equally, including Jin Anguo, Xu Anyu, and Ning Chenen. On the female player''s side, apart from Young Master Mei, the one Tang San knew again was Lan Moqian. Most of the others are relatively unfamiliar names. UU Reading None of the opponents he and Young Master Mei had faced in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament before participated in the battle of occupying the emperor. After all, at that time, their opponents were all ninth-level, and now it is not bad to be able to reach the realm of the demon king. There are not many who can cultivate to the Great Demon King. Of course, big cats are an exception. The big cat is naturally not among the seed players. There are still ten days left until the draw ceremony. Almost all the contestants have come to the ancestral courtyard and are making final preparations. It was about whether or not he could become emperor. After seeing this list, Tang San vaguely felt that there seemed to be a chilling air pervading him. I didn''t study this list of contestants carefully. It''s meaningless to study now. There are so many contestants. Who knows what kind of opponents they will encounter? Are you still going to study it one by one? At least Tang San wouldn''t do that. There will be a day off after each knockout round of the competition, and the same is true for the round-robin competition. There should be plenty of rest time for the contestants. After all, this kind of game is definitely a desperate competition, and it is impossible to not have enough time to rest. It''s different from the elite competition, which is relatively more competitive. Looking at the rules, Tang San''s mind has gradually formed a complete idea for this competition. Chapter 996： 133. Jin Miaolin As the martial arts recruiting conference approached, the atmosphere in the ancestral court became warm again. As the saying goes, it''s not unpleasant to grind the gun before the battle. More than a hundred top powerhouses in the world have already come to the ancestral court to prepare for the competition. The streets of the ancestral court also began to become lively again. After a few days of desertion, the White Tiger Hotel became lively again, and it was full of guests again. The Blue Gold Tree Clan fully showed their wealthy side, and they covered a whole floor of the White Tiger Hotel, and all the elders stayed there. Tang San even lived in the largest suite on this floor. In the past few days, he has seen Young Master Mei again. The combination of the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent and Shadow Demon Sword forms the Asura Shadow Sword. She also needs a certain amount of time to get used to it. It is not easy to control the greatly improved Asura Excalibur power. thing. How to combine and use it with one''s own cultivation base requires running-in. This time, the cultivation of the Asura Shadow Sword has made Young Master Mei¡¯s cultivation level a hundred feet ahead, and is really close to the level of the peak of the eleventh order. Among them, the stimulation effect of her white tiger bloodline is the strongest, which makes the white tiger change and kill the god. There have been strong improvements in the field. Tang San himself also stayed in the White Tiger Hotel to cultivate, his cultivation was much more complicated, constantly adjusting his various bloodlines, and the various applications where the powers of various bloodlines intersected each other. He is running in his various abilities, and at the same time, he also has two artifacts that he has just acquired that can be used in the competition. Ten days passed in a flash, and the exciting time for all the people of the Ancestral Court is finally coming. The day of the martial arts recruiting conference is coming soon. Early in the morning, the chief elder of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was already waiting beside the rented carriage. It has to be said that after the super auction, the status of the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the ancestral courtyard has been significantly improved. Although other races still have little combat effectiveness in their cognition of them, they can''t stand their wealth! Although no one would think that the Blue Gold Tree Clan is the most profitable at the Super Auction, they are definitely the most local tyrants. Therefore, when the elders of the Blue Gold Tree clan walked in the ancestral courtyard these days, the courtesy they received was significantly improved by several grades. Who would reject the God of Wealth? Not only the carriages of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were parked outside the White Tiger Hotel, but also the carriages of some other powerhouses. But when it comes to the size of the team, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is undoubtedly the largest, and there are many people. Then there is the carriage of the Peacock Monster Race. As for the powerhouses in other major cities, they all have their own place, and naturally they are not here. Accompanied by his two mothers, Young Master Mei took the lead out of the White Tiger Hotel to pedal. She is the protagonist of the Wu Zhao Family Meeting. She has to go earlier today, and she will also appear at the opening ceremony later. Tang San deliberately waited until Young Master Mei''s motorcade left, and then, accompanied by Jin Miaosen, left the White Tiger Hotel and boarded his own carriage. Ever since he knew that Young Master Mei hated Jin Miaolin, he tried to play down his impression of Young Master Mei as much as possible. Anyway, he didn''t let Jin Miaolin appear in front of her these days. Dilute yourself as much as possible, and wait until the end of the martial arts recruiting conference to live better... There were not many pedestrians on the Zuting Street, and the carriages flowed all the way. It only became lively when we approached the Ancestral Court Mountain. The ancestral family guards maintained order on the street, and the vehicles of the contestants could pass directly. As the lord of the main city, Tang San naturally had special treatment, the carriage entered directly from the special passage. On the big square in front of the Ancestral Court Mountain, the newly built competition venue covers a huge area, and it can hold at least ten times as many audiences as the big auction venue. On the hillside of Parliament Hill, a viewing area exclusive to the emperor was built. On the front of the competition venue, that is, where the Ancestral Court Mountain is close to the foot of the mountain, there is a viewing area of ??wooden houses about 20 meters above the ground, which are supported by elevated structures. There are fifteen such wooden houses, corresponding to fifteen main city lords and their subordinates. Even the patriarchs of the first-level blood race are not qualified to sit in the private room in the martial arts recruiting conference, only the main city lord can. This shows the lofty status of the main city lord. There is no city lord in Crystal City now, so the temporary city lord Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, is temporarily in charge. Tang San''s motorcade drove all the way to the foot of the mountain, this time, instead of arranging the lounges according to their financial resources, they arranged them according to their strength. As the weakest main city of the Richen Empire, Tang San''s restroom was on the far right of all fifteen restrooms. The restroom of the Lord of Kerry City, represented by Young Master Mei, is on the far left. The two lounges are the furthest from each other. Tang San led the elders up the wooden frame along the stairs and walked into his lounge. Although the lounge looks a bit shabby because of the temporary construction, it is said that although the sparrow is small and complete, the corresponding configuration is basically the same as that of the big auction. From the crystal screen in front of you, you can clearly see the huge playing field outside. The temporary construction of the competition venue is surrounded by columns up to 100 meters high, and these columns are engraved with magic circles, which are specially used for internal defense. The battle of the eleventh-order powerhouse can never be just on the ground, there are also Probably in the air. The aftermath of the battle is extremely destructive. Therefore, the most important part of building this venue is to have sufficient internal defense so as not to hurt the outside audience. You don''t need to ask Tang San to guess that the referee of the martial arts recruiting conference must be the emperor, and only the emperor has the ability to control such a match. Although there are no restrictions on the competition, the contestants represent the top powerhouses of all races. If they lose, it is also the loss of the ancestral court. These contestants are the pillars of the Fairy Continent, and many of them are the pillars of a race. Therefore, Zu Ting attached great importance to this competition. Although the major races and even the two empires are competing with each other, they have made sufficient preparations in terms of security. pen fun library The arena of the competition venue is about five meters away from the ground. The diameter of the high platform is a thousand meters, so it looks very large. Around the high platform, there is a temporarily built viewing area, which is arranged in a ladder shape. The highest floor is basically in The height of the fifteen mayor VIP rooms is about one meter. The makeshift venue is large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators watching the game at the same time. Of course, tickets are required. The ticket fee is ten element coins, and UU reading you don''t think it is too expensive, the supply is in short supply. And you have to buy a ticket once a day. This game doesn''t end in a day. Therefore, in terms of tickets alone, Ancestral Court is also making a lot of money. The handicap outside has already been opened, and each contestant has his own handicap. When Tang San asked the first elder what the odds of his handicap were, the first elder hesitated for a long time before telling him that it turned out that Tang San had overestimated his ranking before. Originally, he thought that among all the 87 male contestants, he should be ranked around 80. But in fact, after comparing the odds, it was discovered that Tang San''s odds were the lowest among all the 133 contestants. Yes, it is lower than those female demon kings who participated in the competition. Even if Tang San didn''t mind that much, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. This is too underestimated. After all, he is also the lord of a city! As the saying goes, don''t fight for the house, how can this work? Moreover, he has passed the city lord''s debriefing, at least the emperors of the Richen Empire have seen that they can still be deprived of life to have a certain fighting power! He even gave himself the highest odds, which means that he can now determine his own ranking, which is more accurate than the top ten seeded men and women. The one hundred and thirtieth place! Chapter 997： draw lots The day before the competition started, Tang San asked the first elder to buy him the victory. Bought the top three and the final champion respectively. The two odds were originally two hundred to one and three hundred to one, respectively. After the Blue Gold Tree Clan made a lot of money, the odds were raised to 100 to 1 and 150 to 1. There are too many people Ken bet against him. Therefore, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan bought a lot, there were still a lot of contracts, so the odds didn''t go up much. Tang San was also very helpless, the fortune of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was really good. As for the odds of other players, he only paid attention to Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi''s odds are much higher than him, but that''s somewhere around fifteen. This is also because she herself directly participated in the rematch. For these upstarts, it is obvious that most audiences are not optimistic. After all, the number of veteran demon kings participating this time is extremely large, and they are all the top powerhouses of all races! If you want to win in such a battle of conquering the emperor, there is absolutely no chance of luck. No one will show mercy in such a game, and they must do their best. Tang San is also very helpless, what can he do? At this time, the auditorium was already full, and it seemed a bit noisy outside. Tang San arrived late, and was considered the last group to enter. The weather is fine today, with clear skies. The sun shines on the Ancestral Court Mountain, as if to bring a layer of golden light to this majestic and majestic mountain. Just before Tang San sat down for a long time, a peaceful voice resounded throughout the arena. "quiet!" These simple words overwhelmed the noisy voices of hundreds of thousands of audience members, and the audience quickly quieted down. Halfway up the Ancestral Court Mountain, there is a platform in front of the emperor''s viewing area. At this time, on the platform, more than a dozen emperors are all here. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor stood in the middle, and looked down peacefully. His peaceful voice spread far and wide, so that the entire ancestral court could hear it clearly. "Today is a grand event in the ancestral court. The last time an emperor was born in the ancestral court was the Jingfeng Demon Emperor who achieved the throne. And not long ago, the King Kong Jingjing Emperor, the King of the Crystal Demon Emperor, fell one after another. Sadness. It also leaves the throne of the emperor vacant. The emperor is indispensable. This is the core of the luck of the fairy continent. Therefore, this battle of occupying the emperor is specially held. Those who finally get the top three will be eligible. Inherit the throne. Become the new emperor." The city lords and their entourages in the fifteen city lord lounges have all walked out and stood in front of the VIP room. Tang San''s heart moved slightly, he didn''t even say it was a martial arts contest? Let''s just say it''s the battle of the emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu continued: "This competition was originally due to the new Kerry City Lord. The original intention was to recruit for her, and at her suggestion, it was held in the form of a contest to recruit relatives. However, the position of the emperor was vacant. , It is also difficult to make a decision within the ancestral court, so the competition to recruit relatives will be expanded, and the competition of recruiting relatives will still be in this battle of occupying the emperor. The final three winners will become the winners who choose their own partners. Those who are chosen must not be rejected. I believe that no one will reject the emperor''s kindness. City Lord Mei, please come to the stage." The silver light flickered, and Young Master Mei was already on the high platform where the emperors were at the next moment. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at her with a smile. Today''s beautiful young master is wearing the traditional dress of the peacock demon clan. The long silver dress outlines her figure perfectly, and her charming face is calm with a bit of coldness. . She still wore a veil on her face, and did not show her face. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled slightly and said, "The Ancestral Court would like to thank you for your proposal to have today''s event. Therefore, I hereby give you the privilege of directly entering the semi-finals. For this event, what do you have to say to everyone? said?" Young Master Mei bowed slightly to greet him, and then turned to the huge playing field below, "My marriage will be decided by myself, and I will definitely come to the end." The Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "Very good. Don''t you let the contestants see your true face?" Young Master Mei shook his head and said, "No need. This is not a competition for appearance." Hearing her rejecting her, there was an obvious alienation in her words, and the Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was he who had been targeting Young Master Mei''s human identity. "Okay, you are the protagonist of the martial arts recruiting conference. It''s up to you to announce the start of this conference." Tianhu Demon Emperor said with a smile. Young Master Mei nodded and took a step forward slowly. Under the sunlight, silver light shone on her body, "I announce that the Battle of the Emperor has officially begun." After she finished speaking, the silver light flashed again on her body, and she had already returned. I went to my own lounge. The atmosphere of the audience was instantly ignited, and the battle involving all the eleventh-order powerhouses was finally about to begin. Heavenly Fox Demon Huang said loudly: "The draw will begin next. Except for City Master Mei, the male and female players will draw lots separately. The adjacent draws will have the first knockout round." There is no doubt that the game is extremely cruel in the preliminary stage, as long as you lose the game, you will be eliminated immediately. There is no more chance. And the more brutal the game, the scene is destined to be tragic. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor waved his hand, and immediately, a mass of white light flew into the air, and within that white light, there were faintly many white light spots. "Male players start drawing lots." In the battle zone, all the male players took a few steps forward, and each opened their palms to make a virtual grasping action towards the light group in the air. They are all powerful existences of the eleventh level. It is naturally simple to take things from the void. thing. Groups of white lights fell into the hands of the contestants, and Tang San naturally grabbed one. In each group of white light, there is a stone-like existence with a number inscribed on it. Tang San glanced at the number he grabbed, not to mention, it''s quite fateful with him, number 33! According to the near number duel, then his opponent should be number 34. Next to Tang San''s VIP room was the lounge of the Golden Mammoth Clan. Ning Chen''en looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "What number did Patriarch Jin draw?" Tang San glanced at it and said with a half-smile, "What? Does Brother Ning really want to meet me?" Ning Chenen laughed and said, "No, it''s not just me. I guess all the contestants want to meet Patriarch Jin." Tang San felt helpless, "How much are you?" Ning Chen said: "The lucky number is sixty-six." Tang San said with a smile: "Then I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, I''m half of you, thirty-three. You''re far from me!" Ning Chenen looked regretful, "It seems that fate is not enough, Patriarch Jin, come on." "You too." At this time, all the male players of UU Kanshu already have their own lottery numbers, and the next lottery for the female players is the same, and everyone gets their own lottery numbers. The lottery is over. Only Mei Gongzi did not participate in the lottery, and she was already a player in the semi-finals. There is no need to participate in the tragic knockout rounds ahead. The knockout rounds are actually three or four rounds. There are only two or three rounds of female players, but these short games have already been able to determine the chance of becoming emperor. On the other side of the war zone, even the air seemed to become dignified. They are all eleventh-order existences, and their respective breaths and consciousness can already affect the natural space. Relatively speaking, the atmosphere in the VIP room of the city lord is much more relaxed. Most of the city lords are almost seeded players, and they are unlikely to meet in the first round. Of course, with the exception of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. "After the lottery, the male players will compete today, the female players will play tomorrow, and so on. The first male player will enter the field." At the same time as the Tianhu Demon Emperor announced, the other emperors returned to their lounges. However, a figure descended from the sky, and was officially the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Chapter 998： The first battle, the battle of the wolf and leopard He fell from the air like a sharp sword, standing right in the center of the entire arena, not much, not much. The King''s Judge! In the war zone, two figures flew out at the same time and entered the arena. each side. The atmosphere of the audience instantly became enthusiastic. The long-awaited battle of the emperor is finally about to officially start. The moment these two contestants landed, their auras began to soar wildly. Around the competition stage, the giant pillars flickered with light, releasing a faint halo that turned into a light film to isolate the inside and outside. to avoid the aftermath of injury. Standing in the middle of the field, the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor didn''t seem to do anything, but the momentum of the contestants on both sides could only continue to improve on their own side, and could not touch the other side. The two contestants belonged to two races. On the left side, is a man who looks to be in his forties, in human form. It has short golden hair and brown eyes, but when the momentum on its body rises, golden light bursts out. Behind, a huge illusory light and shadow also appeared, it was a leopard with a brownish-yellow body but with golden spots growing. The Golden Leopard Demon King. Golden bloodline! All golden bloodlines are secondary bloodlines. The one in front of him is the contemporary patriarch of the Golden Leopard clan, the number one powerhouse. Its human-shaped body is almost indistinguishable from a human being. The more human-like it is, the stronger its cultivation will be. There has never been an emperor in the leopard lineage. This time, this time he came to the competition, and naturally he wanted to give it a try. And the one opposite it was a coincidence, it was the wolf monster clan who had a feud with the leopard monster clan. Compared to the Golden Leopard Demon King, this wolf demon is much more sturdy, with a height of four meters and a wolf head. From the top of the head to the back is covered with golden hair, and the muscles are knotted all over the body, full of explosive power. Seeing the two facing off, Tang San couldn''t help recalling the scene when he was just reborn in the Fairy Continent when he was young. At that time, it was the conflict between the wolf demon and the leopard demon that he provoked, thus taking chestnuts out of the fire. The two bloodline marks he first obtained were the bloodlines of the Wind Wolf Clan and the Flash Leopard Clan. And the two in front of them are undoubtedly the strongest of the wolf demon and the leopard demon. "Start!" At the same time as the icy voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor sounded, his body had turned into a sword beam rising into the sky. And the momentum of the two sides who were originally isolated by him on both sides suddenly collided with each other. They are all golden races, they are all second-level bloodlines, and they are all cultivations at the peak level of the Great Demon King. At the moment when the two sides collided, the entire space seemed to be violently distorted, and the light curtains that the giant pillars had turned into also oscillated, rippling with ripples. If it weren''t for the strong enough consciousness, at this moment, it was impossible to see what happened between the two sides in the internal war. The imposing manner of the two great demon kings and their divine consciousness collided fiercely at the first moment. The bloodline phantoms condensed and formed behind them rushed towards each other instantly. The bodies of the Golden Leopard Demon King and the Golden Wolf Demon King also rushed towards each other like lightning. These two races are best at melee combat. Although at the level of the Great Demon King, there is no shortage of long-range attack methods, but for existences with similar cultivation bases, melee combat is still their best choice. Therefore, these two rushed to the opponent at the first time. The speed of the Golden Leopard Demon King was obviously faster, and he was in front of the Golden Wolf Demon King almost instantly. Its body instantly turned golden, and its sharp claws were swung out at the same time, respectively grabbing the neck and chest of the Golden Wolf Demon King. The Golden Wolf Demon King was also shining with golden light, and a piercing wolf howl came out of his mouth. Immediately, the sky on its side dimmed, and a full moon faintly shone in the darkness behind it. With a "bang", the Golden Leopard Demon King''s body bounced back, but the Golden Wolf Demon King was already covered with a golden armor. Between the flickering figure, the moonlight shone from behind, and suddenly a line of and Its body is exactly the same clone. The two figures rushed towards the Golden Leopard Demon King at the same time. The Golden Leopard Demon King''s body flickered in the air, every golden stripe on his body lit up, and in the next instant, its figure suddenly became illusory. In the air of the battlefield, illusory lights and shadows suddenly appeared, not as solid as the avatar of the Wolverine Demon King, but the speed of these lights and shadows was indeed extremely fast, and they quickly attacked the direction of the Wolverine Demon King. Both sides did not attack tentatively, but used their full strength as soon as they came up. The harsh roar kept ringing. Especially the screeching screeching sound. UU reading is the sound produced by the sharp claws of the golden leopard demon king rubbing against the armor of the golden wolf demon king. The collision between the two parties reached a state of white-hot in an instant. For a time, the scorching blood of the audience was full of enthusiasm. The battle between the two top demon kings caused the entire field of kilometer in diameter to be completely rendered by golden rays of light. The strength of these two is indeed evenly matched. The armor on the Golden Wolf Demon King is very defensive, but the dark golden claws on the palms of the Golden Leopard Demon King are also extraordinary. One is the advantage in speed, and the other is the explosive power. For a while, no one took advantage. Wolverine Demon King''s tactics are very powerful, aren''t you faster than me? Well, I do not defend, let you attack, the whole body is full of flaws. But as long as you attack me, I will pay you back to see who can''t stand it. Although it doesn''t hit the Great Golden Leopard Demon King every time, with its instant explosive power, its attacks can occasionally land on the Great Golden Leopard Demon King, and at least one of its phantoms can be broken. They are all top powerhouses in melee combat, and soon, injuries began to appear on their bodies. Wolverine Big Chapter 999： sacrifice In the lounge, Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, this was about desperately trying. Judging from the current situation, the Golden Wolf Demon King has the upper hand. It didn''t mean to give the Golden Leopard Demon King any chance, even if he had the upper hand, he would have to defeat the opponent in one battle. The Golden Leopard Demon King looked a little sluggish at this time, with one arm out of combat power, there seemed to be a bit of panic in his eyes. But it didn''t mean to surrender, it just showed its fangs a little sternly. The Golden Wolf Demon King finished charging up and exploded suddenly. On the entire competition stage, I saw the moonlight shining, and the huge white-gold body was instantly thrown out, and the terrifying claw shadow covered almost half of the competition field. The blazing white blade light covered all the routes that the Golden Leopard Demon King could dodge. And at this moment, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in the sky suddenly moved, and a dazzling sword glow went straight down and plunged into the field. With a loud bang, the two figures bounced away and flew to both sides. The Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor intervened, obviously the outcome was already decided. The Golden Wolf Demon King bounced back fortunately. In its prime, it was only thrown to the edge of the field, and then bounced back to the ground. Turned over and got up. There was a look of surprise on his face. On the other side, the Golden Leopard Demon King looked a bit tragic. It flew out faster, hit the protective light curtain and bounced back to the ground. He didn''t get up for a while, as if his body was paralyzed. "The winner is already divided, the leopard wins." As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar. "How could it be that the Golden Leopard Demon King won? Shouldn''t it have lost?" Jin Miaosen said with a puzzled look. Tang San glanced at it and said: "You can''t just look at the surface. What you see is only the appearance. This Golden Leopard Demon King is very ruthless, not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to himself. In terms of cultivation and equipment, it is inferior. It''s a little bit like the Golden Wolf Demon King. But when it finally collided, it sacrificed itself to gain enough attack power." "Ah?" Jin Miaosen looked puzzled. And most of the audience felt similar to it. The Golden Wolf Demon King did not question the slightest bit, but bowed respectfully to the Sword Saint Demon King, and then turned around and stepped down. There were also special ancestral guards who came to power and helped the Golden Leopard Demon King down. The cold voice of the Sword Saint Demon King resounded throughout the audience, "In the last blow, the golden leopard will sacrifice its life for a hundred years and attack with its own life. If it collides, the golden wolf will die, and the golden leopard will die. Therefore, the golden leopard wins. It won, but judging by the situation at the time, it couldn''t continue to compete. So, both were eliminated at the same time. The Panthers ranked first, but it was terminated." The restlessness in the audience quickly subsided, and more was the sound of gasping for air. Did you fight so hard? As for what? Sacrifice a hundred years of life to defeat the opponent, and it is still impossible for him to continue to participate in the competition. This Golden Leopard Demon King is really terrifying! The first battle of the Battle of the Emperor was so tragic. How can we not shock the hearts of all the contestants and spectators present? "Is it worth it?" Jin Miaosen said blankly. Tang San looked at it, then looked at the other Blue Gold Tree Clan elders who had the same idea. "Do you know why our blue-gold tree clan has never been able to become stronger? It''s because you have always had such thoughts. The leopard monster clan and the wolf monster clan are feuds. Even the golden race is a second-level bloodline level. Second-level Is it possible for the bloodline to win the final victory in the battle of the emperor? The answer is no. But when they meet each other, why do they still want to defeat their opponents at all costs? This is not for themselves, but for the entire clan The Golden Leopard Demon King can defeat the opponent even though his own cultivation base is obviously inferior to his opponent. For the Leopard Monster Clan, this honor can even give their entire clan an advantage over the Wolf Monster Clan, at least psychologically. .Also fought the prestige of the leopard monster clan. In the future, the development of the leopard monster clan will definitely be smoother. This is a victory of will and courage. The reason why we are weak is because you never think we are You can win. If you don¡¯t think you can win, you will never win. Have you experienced the spirit of sacrifice?¡± Hearing Tang San''s words, the elders couldn''t help lowering their heads blushing. Yes, the blue-gold tree family did not. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is rich, but the Blue Gold Tree Clan is afraid of death. Jin Miaosen murmured, "But we''re not good at fighting!" Tang San said indifferently: "Do you remember the human Emperor Tianzhu I took at the auction that day? Compared with humans, what is the talent of our Blue Gold Tree Clan? Humans can give birth to emperors. What''s more, we still have huge With life energy as the backing, why can''t we find our own ascension route?" The elders were silent. At this time, they no longer knew what to say. What Tang San said was the truth. Fundamentally, the Blue Gold Tree Clan never thought of fighting through battle. It seems to them that they can survive under the protection of the tree ancestor''s body. The first battle was so fierce, it could even be said to be brutal. Although the Golden Leopard Demon King won, he also paid a hundred years of his life, and he couldn''t go further into the next round, and both were eliminated. Of all eighty-seven male contestants, eighty-five remained. Tang San even thought to himself in his heart that he was at least in the top eighty-five now, before the competition started. "The second group of players enters the arena." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor came from above. Next is the match between the two players holding the number three and number four draw cards. Right at this moment, Tang San sensed movement next door, his divine sense moved slightly, and immediately sensed a strong presence in the VIP room that was separated from him. He hadn''t noticed before who was next to Ning Chenen. Now, through the perception of consciousness, I suddenly found that it was a strong man of the red-crowned crane demon lineage. Being able to represent the red-crowned crane demon''s lineage in battle, this one must be undoubtedly the most powerful demon king of the contemporary red-crowned crane demon. With Tang San''s familiarity with the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, he would definitely not send multiple contestants of his own race to the battle. This is basically the same for other races. Only by concentrating resources on one contestant will the possibility of victory be greater. The two races in the first round are relatively poor, with a large number of clansmen, and it is already very difficult to feed so many clansmen. Therefore, the golden wolf demon king and the golden leopard demon king have very few equipment and rare items used in battle. At the level of the Great Demon King, not all equipment can be used. On the contrary, items that can be applied to combat at this level are very rare. If it is not suitable, it is better not to use it. So they only had armor for defense and claw blades for attack at that time. Through the crystal screen, Tang San had also seen this strong man of the red-crowned crane demon lineage. The human figure, with a pair of white wings on the back, dressed in white, looks very clean and tidy. It looks like he is in his thirties, but his actual age is unknown. The flight speed was extremely fast, and it swept out. Almost the next moment, it had already retracted its wings and stood straight on the competition stage. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor who had presided over the last battle had evaded, and the one who appeared on the stage to preside over this match was replaced by the Liuli Tian Jing Emperor from Richen Empire. The emperor''s entire body exudes a crystal clear brilliance, making it impossible for people to see his appearance. If there is a race of the same race, the emperor avoids it, which is the referee principle of this competition. The ancestral court did not announce this before, but it was clear from the evasion of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor at this time. Chapter 1000： Heaven and Earth 1 Sword The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The opponent of the Great Red-crowned Crane Demon King is an incomparably majestic Bear Clan Demon King. The Bear Clan Great Demon King is burly, seven meters tall, with dark golden hair on his body, and a giant bear on his chest. A huge V in bright gold. The whole body exudes a chilling breath of blood. Before they came out, there were already earth-type powerhouses in the ancestral court to restore the field to a level. Although there are also defensive formations on the ground, the collision and destructive power of the Great Demon King is too strong, and the previous battle really left the ground in a mess. "Prepare." The melodious voice of the Emperor Liuli Tianjing sounded. The momentum of both sides soared almost instantly. The bear clan big demon king stretched his arms, and his originally huge body suddenly swelled, and it actually swelled to more than fifteen meters high. The terrifying figure became even more majestic. All turned into golden arrogance bursting out from the body, golden light burst into a pair of eyes, and the competition stage on its side seemed to have thickened. On the other side, the Great Red-crowned Crane Demon King did not have such a powerful aura, but there was a sword intent rising into the sky, and the sharp sword intent was straight up. Compared with the Great Bear Clan Demon King, its stature was much smaller. But at this time, there was a feeling of being on top of the sky. Sitting in the VIP room, Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his mind, the Great Red-crowned Crane Demon King seemed to be a seeded player, and a seeded player who was not low in the ranking. Among all the ten male seeded players, it seems to be ranked fifth or sixth, which can be said to be one of the favorites. It can be seen from the fact that the VIP room of the red-crowned crane demon is still before the golden mammoth VIP room. You must know that in the previous ranking of the emperors, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor was ranked in front of the Mammoth Demon Queen. And now the VIP room is in the front, what does this mean? After his own guidance, the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Sovereign now have Sword Intent, Sword Heart, and Sword Soul. This red-crowned crane demon king should have obtained his true inheritance. On the competition stage, it seemed that the Great Demon King of the Bear Clan was extremely powerful, and the thick blood seemed to set the sky on fire. But the real powerhouse understands that this is destined to be a game without suspense. The Great Demon King of the Red-crowned Crane is a first-level bloodline and one of the seeded players, while the Great Demon King of the Bear Clan is unknown, and the origins of the two sides are basically doomed. At the level of the Great Demon King, it is too difficult to get lucky. This was also the reason why Tang San, who was born in the Blue Gold Tree Clan, was ranked so low. Although Tang San defeated an opponent of the same level during his job debriefing, what he defeated was not the kind of top-level demon king who could represent all races in the battle for the emperor, but an ordinary demon king. There is a qualitative difference between the two. Even if he defeated the big demon king of the strong clan, it was the same. Almost all the big demon kings who can participate in the battle of occupying the emperor are piled up by all the resources of various ethnic groups. This kind of representative of the ordinary race must exist at the same level as the strong race. If the first game is just an appetizer, then this game will have seeded players playing directly, which is a complete two-level battle. The strength of the big demon king of the bear clan is obviously stronger than the two big demon kings in the previous match. The bear clan has always been attached to the Beamon giant beast clan. The strong are like clouds, and they are one of the most powerful fighting races. With their physical talent, almost all bear clans are extraordinary. "Start!" The Emperor Liuli announced, and the next moment, Ambilight rose to the sky. The golden V word on the chest of the Great Bear Demon King instantly lit up, and in the next instant, a huge golden light shot out from its chest, and charged towards the Great Demon King of Red-crowned Cranes on the opposite side with an incomparably magnificent aura. Not only that, a circle of khaki light spread out from the feet of the great bear clan demon king in an instant, covering the entire venue almost instantly. Judging from the change in the halo of the shield, this is clearly the field of gravity control. As soon as he came up, the domain was released, and a powerful attack broke out. There is no doubt that this great bear clan demon king has used all his strength. How can it not know that the other party is a seeded player? Researching opponents must be the top priority of this competition. Almost all the competitors know who there are and who are the seed players. In the face of a strong enemy, it is an instant explosion. At their level, anything is possible. Although the red-crowned crane demon lineage is powerful, its defense is very ordinary, and it is only good at attacking. In the face of this instant burst of all-out efforts, the big red-crowned crane demon king''s expression was always calm. Its long sword was behind it, and the moment it was pulled out, the entire stage seemed to become brighter for a moment. At that moment, the competition table seemed to turn black and white in an instant. But all the spectators seemed to have missed a beat in their hearts. There is no fancy, no artifact. Just a sword! Domain points, Jinmang points. A sword is drawn, the world is divided! A sword of heaven and earth! The Great Demon King of the Bear Clan stood on the spot, his huge body motionless, but if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are already full of horror. At the tip of the nose, a gap flickered faintly with white light, and the entire tip of the nose was broken in half, but it did not penetrate deeply. "The outcome is already divided, and the No. 3 Red-crowned Crane Demon King wins." The voice of the Emperor Liuli was also somewhat surprised. This is the collision between the top demon kings. To be able to defeat the opponent in an instant, it must be crushed by strength. Seed, yes, that''s the seed player. Tang San has reopened the player list at this time. The seed list in his hand is not an official one, but made by the blue-gold tree elder after collecting various comments on the contestants from the ancestral court. An internal ranking system, UU reading details all the players, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon King is the fifth seed in this private ranking. Yes, it''s number five. Among the so many contestants of the spirit and monster clans, they can also be ranked fifth. Just this sword, it proved to all the contestants why it is the fifth seed. The sword of heaven and earth, the true meaning of swordsmanship. What surprised Tang San most was that the sword intent of this Great Red-crowned Crane Demon King was different from that of the Sword Saint Great Demon King. In other words, it should not be the direct line of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, but has gone out of its own way. Heaven and earth are divided into one sword. Only one sword. The seemingly simple sword is a perfect combination of spirit and spirit, a fusion of sword intent, sword heart and sword soul. That sword has burst out with all its power. Of course, it showed mercy, otherwise, the Great Demon King of the Bear Clan would have perished. This kind of attack method that is accomplished with one sword is really rare, and what is even more terrifying is that it has already achieved the point where it can send and receive, otherwise the great demon king of the bear clan will die. Jian did not know when it received the back. The Great Demon King of the Red-crowned Crane nodded to the Great Demon King of the Bear Clan. The Great Demon King of the Bear Clan had also regained his ability to act at this time. At that moment, he really felt that he was going to die. If it moved a little further, its own head and body were cut open. With his hands clasped and bowed, the Great Demon King of the Bear Clan even had a sense of piety. If it wasn''t for the other party''s mercy, it would be dead now, and at that moment, even the Emperor Liuli might not have time to save it. In the war zone, I don''t know how many contestants are breathing cold air. Who can stop such a sword? I am afraid that the blow just now has the power of an ordinary emperor, right? Moreover, it is still under the circumstance that his subordinates are merciful and do not go all out. So strong, this one, really so strong! Chapter 1001： Are substitute lotus seeds for sale? , Update the latest chapter of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Under normal circumstances, if you want to defeat it, the first thing you have to do is to block its sword. It is only possible to win with a full-strength sword that blocks it. This Red-crowned Crane Demon King''s obsession with the sword may even be higher than the Sword Saint Demon King. There is no doubt that even if he can''t get the final top three in this battle of occupying the emperor, he will definitely inherit it in the future. The position of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon King. Judging from the strength it has exploded at present, as long as the throne is vacated, there is almost no doubt that it can be inherited. The red-crowned crane demon lineage has a successor. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was standing on the platform halfway up the mountain of Parliament. At the moment when the color of the earth changed that day, a rare smile appeared on his face. When Zixuan comprehends the Sword of Judgment again, his future achievements will definitely be far above his own. Qiu Zixuan, the big demon king of red-crowned cranes. Sword Saint Mountain has been cultivating for 30 years, comprehend the sword of heaven and earth, and has just left the customs not long ago. When he left the customs, the color of the world changed, and the ancestral court was shocked. That''s where the No. 5 seed comes in. And it is worthy of its own ranking. In the first battle, it shocked the ancestral court. Qiu Zixuan had already returned to the VIP room at this time and returned to his seat. Although it ranked fifth, even the seed players ranked ahead of it didn''t look good at this time. Because in the second round, when the lottery is drawn, there is no argument that the seeds cannot be touched. So, can you stop the sword of the world from this big red-crowned crane demon king? If you block it, you will win, if you can¡¯t stop it, you will lose. Who can stand it? Headache, almost all contestants, even the extremely powerful contestants, are extremely headache at this time. At this moment, a sound transmission of divine sense suddenly came from Tang San''s ears. "Patriarch Jin, will you sell the substitute lotus seeds? I''ll pay a high price." The source of the voice was Ning Chenen. Tang San was stunned for a moment, but instantly understood what it meant. Ning Chenen is trying to block the sword of heaven and earth with a substitute lotus seed! Tang San smiled bitterly: "Brother Ning, do you really think that the substitute lotus seed can stop its sword? You should still think about how to use the defensive power to stop it. It''s a sword that has already learned the rules. Really. If you use all your strength to kill the enemy, I don¡¯t think the Phoenix Nirvana of the undead Huofeng lineage will not necessarily be able to stop it. If you directly slash the consciousness, even if your body is resurrected with a substitute lotus seed, the consciousness will die as if it were beheaded.¡± Ning Chenen was silent, and after a long while, its voice came again, "Thank you Brother Jin for teaching me. I was wrong." Is this guy scared? If it really touches the sword of heaven and earth, I am afraid it cannot win. Tang San sighed inwardly. .c You must know that Ning Chenen''s defense is likely to be the strongest in this competition. Combined with the King Kong Jinghuang lineage and the defense of the Golden Mammoth, it actually came to buy a substitute lotus seed from himself. There is no doubt that you have no confidence in yourself! In fact, Tang San estimated that although Tiandi Yijian''s attack was strong, it would not be an easy task to break through Ning Chenen''s defense, at least not kill its physical body. But what is terrifying is that the sword of heaven and earth not only cuts the body, but also cuts the consciousness. With this sword down, if the body is damaged and the consciousness is destroyed, it will also die. That''s why Tang San reminded it. In the VIP room on the other side. Young Master Mei''s eyes were also very solemn at this time. The sword of heaven and earth just now made her feel a strong crisis. In such an attack, if she fought with the Asura sword, would she be able to win? She asked herself that she couldn''t do it all with one sword like Qiu Zixuan, the great red-crowned crane demon king. In front of its sword, there is no way to dodge, but to fight recklessly. Young Master Mei was originally full of the belief that he would win, but at this moment, he was a little shaken. This shows how terrifying the sword of heaven and earth that Qiu Zixuan showed just now. "The third group of players is entering the arena." The voice of the Emperor Liuli came again from outside. The follow-up was because the second game was so shocking that until the end of the third game, everyone''s attention was not particularly focused on the game. There was no suspense in the third game. It was Nan Kemeng, the King of the Lieyang Flower Essence, and Lu Pengkun, the contemporary patriarch from the lineage of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird. The battle between these two is actually very exciting. One after another, the huge blazing sun flowers erupted into countless blazing fire columns. On the other side, the golden-winged Dapeng big demon king Lu Pengkun also showed extremely powerful flight and penetration capabilities. But the gap between the two sides is too big. Lieyang Wang Nan Kemeng has become stronger than when Tang San met him in the Huo Li Clan. The almost endless Lieyang Fire Pillar, with the increase of the domain, smashed the entire playing field. are all covered. Although Lu Pengkun''s defense penetration ability was strong, he was unable to break through the countless superimposed blazing fire pillars. The race is flyable, but not higher than Parliament Hill. And Lieyang King''s Lieyang Fire Pillar can shoot to the same height. This full-coverage attack is enough to make the Golden-winged Dapeng bird invisible. Among the ten seeded players, the Blue Gold Tree Clan Chief Elder ranked the Lieyang King in tenth place according to various information. Of course, it was originally a seed in the official game. All rankings are ranked by the elders based on various known information and records. It is hard to say whether any contestants have hidden strengths. In the next few games, there were no seeded players to play, and the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce, and almost everything was used to the extreme. Powerful collisions made the table need to be re-repaired after each game. When the damage is too serious, it even requires the Earth-type Golden Mammoth Demon Emperor to personally take action to restore the playing field to a level that can continue to be used in a short period of time. The situation of losing both sides is very common. Except for the golden wolf demon king and the golden leopard demon king in the first game, both lost, and they were both eliminated. This happened in the next two games. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. In the end, even the winning side is severely injured and cannot recover within a day. Unless it was the big demon king-level blue gold fruit that Tang San sold before. This was also the reason why Tang San''s Blue Gold Fruit was able to sell for such a high value. Moreover, the blue gold fruit can be used in the game, which is decisive. Although the female players did not play today, they did not leave the field, but stayed in the field to watch the game. Although they can only meet the male players when they are in the final six, it is also necessary to observe how powerful these male players who participate in the battle of the emperor can reach. Finally, it was the turn of No. 33 and No. 34 to fight. In the lounge, UU reading www.uukanshu. The elders of the com Blue Gold Tree Clan became nervous. Especially after watching so many previous games, seeing so many strong collisions and tragic scenes, the elders were very uneasy at this time. The first elder opened his mouth, but after all, he still didn''t speak his heart out, but Jin Miaosen couldn''t help it. "Brother, if you can''t do anything, just admit defeat. It''s not ashamed for us Blue Gold Tree Clan to admit defeat." Tang San looked at it helplessly, and said, "Co-authoring what I said at the end of the first game is all in vain." Jin Miaosen smiled and said: "That can''t be. It''s just that freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. If we Blue Gold Tree Clan want to have a strong fighting force, we can''t do it in a day or two! Let''s face it. Reality, safety comes first. Brother, you are the backbone of our clan. It is because of you that our Blue Gold Tree clan has a chance to rise. Therefore, no matter what, you can''t be in trouble! You must be safe. Come back. It doesn''t matter if we win or lose, we were just here to participate, right?" To provide you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San, the great **** Tang Jia San Shao, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1001 Is the avatar lotus seed sold or not? Free to read. https:// Chapter 1002： Rhino big demon king , Update the latest chapter of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! Tang San looked at it, then looked at the other elders who were deeply convinced, smiled slightly, and said, "Just wait and see, I won''t lose today." As he spoke, he walked out of the lounge. "The seventeenth group of players will appear." The field of competition has just finished resting and has barely recovered. Because no one knows who is the opponent of the lottery, neither the opponent nor the audience is clear before the players appear. But when Tang San walked out of the lounge, his distinctive blue-gold tree clan characteristics appeared in the eyes of all the spectators, all kinds of exclamations suddenly appeared. "Who is this, with such good luck, he actually won the weakest local tyrant!" "Yeah! This luck is too good. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is drawn, which is equivalent to a walk." "Haha, I''m going to get the money later. I guess the blue-gold tree clan''s patriarch bought a bet for himself, in order to make the odds less ugly. I bought two hundred element coins, although the odds were too high. Low, you can only earn two element coins. But after all, it¡¯s only for one day, so it¡¯s okay. Go back and buy others later.¡± Yes, if Tang San was eliminated in the first match, then the bet on him winning the championship would end immediately. This is also the reason why so many people buy him. Although the odds are low, hurry up! Can the Blue Gold Tree Clan win? Isn''t that a joke? Fortunately, he did not buy a single game, he could only buy the final top three and the championship, otherwise, more people would definitely buy him. Tang San floated up, flew in the sky, and slowly landed on the field of competition. Not to mention, the feeling of actually entering this competition venue is still different. The attention of thousands of people and the attention of hundreds of thousands of spectators gives people a feeling of blood boiling invisibly. What''s more, the audience are nobles of the monsters and spirits, almost all of them are strong. With so many powerhouses here, the fluctuation of Qi and blood alone is already very strong. Tang San''s opponent had also appeared at this time, the one who had been chosen No. 34 by lottery. At this time, the player can be said to be proud of the spring breeze. With a satisfied smile on his face, he took the stage happily. This is a contestant whose whole body exudes a black halo. The breath of the whole person is a little dark. When it came on stage, the atmosphere seemed a little depressing, but the smile on its face somewhat destroyed its gloomy feeling. Tang San recognized it a little, and then recognized this race, the **** rhinoceros. This is a very special race, the number of races is very small, it can even be compared with the ligers, and it can even be said to be on the verge of extinction. The reason for its endangerment is also simple. This kind of rhinoceros has a very pure and powerful dark attribute, and its rhino horn contains huge dark energy, which is the best material for making all dark attribute magic weapons. The fighting power of their own family is not particularly powerful. The powerful dark elements are more used for their own defense, rather than displaying powerful offensive capabilities. There has never been a king. This makes the coveted existence of their rhino horns to hunt down their people. So much so that the number of Dahetian rhinoceros is now less than five hundred. For this family, Zu Ting personally ordered not to attack. They even sent their ancestral bodyguards to guard them, which barely allowed them to exist. It is because the rhino horns of this family are too precious, and if they become extinct, there will be no more. The natural death of rhino horns can be sold on the bright side. The corresponding promise obtained by Zu Ting to protect this vein is that the rhino horns left by all Daheitian rhino monster races after natural death will be controlled and sold by Zu Ting. , in exchange for the development of this species. Judging from the ranking given to Tang San by the blue-gold tree clan chief elder, this one ranks in the 60s among the contestants this time, not much higher than the golden wolf demon king and the golden leopard demon king. . Defense, physical strength, these are all things that Dahetian rhinoceros are very good at. And its rhino horn also has corrosive properties. This is also the only big demon king level powerhouse in the entire race. The rhino big demon king obviously didn''t expect his luck to be so good, and he was drawn to the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the first round. It never thought that it would be able to obtain the throne of the emperor this time, and it was more just to participate in the experience. And the opponent is the blue-gold tree family, isn''t this walking me into the next round? Tang San showed his prowess at the auction and took a lot of good things, but in his eyes, it was useless. You have a substitute lotus seed, I just need to beat you twice. As for artifacts or something, they are only useful in the hands of the strong! The audience was not very interested in this game. Many viewers even chose to take advantage of this time to solve their physical problems. Good to keep the energy and watch more exciting games later. In the eyes of the audience, isn''t this just a pecking of chickens? And it''s also a game where the outcome is already doomed. The person who presides over the game is still the Emperor Liuli, and he can always preside over the game before the race without his race. When the two sides entered the venue, the air on one side became dark directly, and the dark attribute of the Rhino Demon King was bursting out, and it was not a deafening groan. It is ready to play a crushing game, crushing opponents to show its power. It was even thinking about whether it would be so lucky in its next game, and it would be the most ideal state to draw an opponent who was seriously injured in the first round. Of course Tang San didn''t know what his opponent was thinking, and he didn''t release any powerful aura from his body. He waved his hand towards the auditorium, and then between his hands, there was an extra thing in his palm. Looking at the item in his palm, Tang San was actually a little reluctant, but in order to maintain his Blue Gold Tree Clan''s character and continue to participate in the competition according to the established plan, he could only reluctantly part with it. A rich aura of life was released from Tang San, blue-gold brilliance blooming, and behind him, the shadow of a giant tree slowly emerged. This giant tree with blue-gold brilliance is more than 30 meters high. The sturdy tree trunk burst out with golden brilliance, and the golden branches stretched out one by one, and the rich breath of life instantly filled his half. Even the Emperor Liuli, who was responsible for isolating the two sides, couldn''t help but nodded slightly. When it comes to the breath of life, we still have to talk about the Blue Gold Tree Clan! The golden branches were covered with blue leaves. Golden branches and blue leaves, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is the symbol of the blue-gold tree family. A rich blue-golden halo rose around Tang San''s body. In terms of appearance, I don''t know how much stronger than the opponent''s rhino big demon king. Absolutely gorgeous. Moreover, the protective cover does not isolate this breath of life, and the audience present can feel the freshness and warmth, and the whole body is indescribably comfortable. In the ancestral courtyard, the rich vitality began to gather here from all directions. The mountains around the ancestral court were covered with vegetation. At this time, the life energy contained in these vegetation, the life energy condensed by the ancestral court''s huge air fortune, had all found their source in the direction of Tang San. rushing in. It makes his life aura more intense, and his appearance is a bit more sacred. "Are you ready?" The Emperor Liuli looked at Tang San''s direction and asked. Tang San said: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I''ll be ready soon." Hold on? This is also the first time the game has started to ask for a delay in preparation. However, in view of the breath of life on him that made everyone feel very comfortable, the Emperor Liuli also endured it. Even the audience didn''t mean to rush. To provide you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San, the great **** Tang Jia San Shao, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1002 The Rhino Demon King is free to read. https:// Chapter 1003： Juggernaut Statue , Update the latest chapter of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San as soon as possible! The Blue Gold Tree Clan were not even familiar with the ordinary Monster Clan and Spirit Monster Clan, and the real understanding of Tang San was through this super auction. And this is the first time to really see the Lord of a city blossoming his abilities. Such a strong breath of life is really very comfortable. It turns out that this person is not only a local tyrant, but also can condense life energy to such a degree! Not to mention the common people, even the emperors, looking at the phantom of the giant tree rising behind Tang San, couldn''t help but nodded slightly. Such a strong life energy is helpful to them. Longevity is a no-brainer. At this moment, Tang San slowly lifted the object in his hands with both hands, his own life energy swarmed towards the object in his hand, and suddenly, an incomparably sharp sword intent shot up into the sky. Yes, in his hands at this time, it is the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor that was taken at a high price at the auction before, which contains the existence of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s blow. Seeing that sword intent was soaring to the sky today, the Daheitian Rhinoceros Demon King couldn''t help but let out a swear word, forgetting that he even forgot that the blue-gold tree clan chief even took such an auction. Is this thing just taken out and used directly? The first one! But yes! You don''t have to use it, or you will lose directly? People didn''t have the ability to pass the first game. Then the big rhinoceros demon king saw Tang San grinning at it, and said: "Brother rhino, do you admit defeat? I can''t control the mighty power of the great swordsman demon king. If I kill you with a sword later. Now, you can''t blame me for that. I suggest you to admit defeat. Look at this sword glow." On the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, a shocking sword light of more than 100 meters had erupted at this time, and the terrifying sword intent changed the color of the world. The **** rhinoceros demon king stared at this scene dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help recalling the previous sword of Qiu Zixuan, the big red-crowned crane demon king. His face suddenly fell. And at this moment, Tang San nodded to the Emperor Liuli, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m ready." "Wait a minute, I''ll admit defeat." The moment Tang San said the words "ready", the Great Demon King of the Great Black Sky Rhinoceros shouted out almost impatiently. Although it was extremely struggling and extremely painful in my heart when I shouted the words "I admit defeat". But what can it do? Of course it thinks that it can crush the Blue Gold Tree Clan Chief, but it doesn''t think its defense can withstand the blow of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor! When this sword came down, the other party clearly told it that it couldn''t control it, and it wasn''t too wrong to be hacked to death. The 100-meter-high sky-shattering sword light flickered, because when Tang San said he was ready, the Emperor Liuli had already soared into the sky, letting the match begin. Tang San''s face showed pain, and the rich life energy from his body poured into the statue incessantly, and only then did he control the sword light from falling and erupting. Carefully retract the sword glow. "Say it sooner! Say it sooner, I won''t have to work so hard." Finally, the sword glow was recovered into the statue, and the statue was put into his storage ring. Tang San complained about his opponent. , then turned around and flew away. "Jin Miao Lin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan wins." The Emperor Liuli announced the result of the battle. The big rhino demon king went down in disgrace, and he lost his face! This is the only game so far that the game has conceded without a fight. However, it really does not want to die! The audience was stunned. Won? Jin Miaolin actually won the game? Relying on the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. yes! How could I forget about this, it also has the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, which can launch a single blow. This big rhino demon king is too cowardly, how does it know that it can''t stop this sword! In fact, even Tang San didn''t expect his opponent to be so cowardly. He won the game without cutting the sword himself. Just don''t take it too easy. Moreover, the power of the statue of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor has not been used up. But looking at it on the other hand, this is also thanks to the sword of Qiu Zixuan, the great demon king of the red-crowned crane. It was precisely because its sword was too fierce that it deterred all the contestants. Therefore, when Tang San used the statue of the sword saint and the great demon king , it has a multiplier effect. Even Qiu Zixuan is so powerful, how powerful is the blow of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor! The big rhinoceros demon king thought that he would die, so he conceded defeat. Tang San was equivalent to entering the second round, successfully entering the top 40. What he didn''t know was that after winning this battle, he gained a nickname, Amethyst Coin Warrior! Yes, isn''t this just about winning with money? The statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor bought by several thousand Amethyst Coins directly used it to win a game. Now the strong people participating in the auction are all regretful. If I had known that the lineage of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was so fierce, I would have bought this statue no matter how expensive it was! It is definitely worth it to guarantee a victory in the battle of the emperor. And it seemed that Tang San was useless this time. Whoever draws him in the next round will undoubtedly have to face this sword! Does this work too? But no matter what, the Amethyst Coin Warrior won. When Tang San returned to the lounge, Jin Miaosen and the elders were simply smiling. "Great brother, you actually won a game. I forgot that you still have a statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. How about it? Can it still be used in the next game?" Jin Miaosen asked eagerly. Feeling the hopeful gazes of it and the elders, Tang San smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "The opponent is too cowardly, so he just conceded defeat. The sword intent hasn''t erupted yet. It can continue to be used. Hope for the next match. It¡¯s best to also meet an unstoppable opponent.¡± "Great. Haha. Brother, you said, if you can really make it to the top eight, I don''t know how many people will be surprised. Haha." Tang San said: "Take your time, don''t be in a hurry." If you want to enter the top eight, you have to win at least three games. However, although he won this game, he did not make any waves. After all, winning by virtue of foreign objects, although it makes people speechless, it is still reasonable. People are rich, isn''t the previous super auction just to prepare for this battle of the emperor? What people buy just works, who can say what? Moreover, the promotion of a patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan will not affect the general trend. After all, the game is still a duel between the seed players. The game continues. UU Kanshu The strong players came out one after another, and almost every game was **** and bloody, and the fight was extremely fierce. There are very few games with particularly disparate strengths that end in a short period of time. Only one sword like Qiu Zixuan is a special case. Of course, Tang San was a special case. The big rhino demon king is also weak, and his will to fight is not strong. Tang San has been silently observing his opponent. I have to say that the seed players selected by the ancestral court are very reasonable. All ten male seeds won the race without a single rollover. But in addition to these seeded players, Tang San also noticed some powerful contestants. Among them, the dragon clan has the largest number. Among all the eighty-seven contestants this time, the dragon clan accounted for seven, that is to say, the dragon clan had seven great demon kings participating in the competition. And these seven, all passed the first round, and did not draw each other. The background, this is the background of the powerful race. The City Lord Jin Anguo and Lan Moqian were also promoted. Ning Chenen also advanced relatively easily. It didn''t even show too much combat effectiveness in the game, but the opponent just couldn''t break through its defense and was knocked out of the competition stage by it. To provide you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San, the great **** Tang Jia San Shao, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1003 Juggernaut Statue Free to read. https:// Chapter 1004： big cat And what really caught Tang San''s attention the most was naturally the big cat scene. It was also the only game that worried him. It hasn''t been a long time for the big cat to enter the eleventh order, and in the process of improving its cultivation, it is more forcibly improved by using various resources in the golden lion clan. Although the big cat has extremely rich fighting experience, it has become a The time of the Great Demon King is still relatively short. And no matter what race they are participating in this time, they are almost all the powerhouses at the peak of the eleventh order. In the knockout round, can it advance? The big cat was obviously very late in the draw. The game lasted from morning to evening, and the more than forty games gradually came to an end, and it was in the fortieth group that Tang San finally waited for the big cat. Appearance. If he hadn''t waited for the big cat, he would have already left by the end of the game. The next game will be drawn again, and no one can predict who their opponent is. When the big cat stepped onto the stage, it was wearing pale golden light armor. Its majestic body was nearly three meters tall. With the Divine Sword in hand, it seemed to contain explosive power all over its body. With each step, the aura on its body will change a bit. It is rapidly rising, and the cold murderous aura seems to have been transformed into something tangible, causing the space around the body to be slightly distorted. Silently feeling the big cat''s state, Tang San''s eyes relaxed a little. Although he doesn''t know what the big cat has experienced in the past year, compared with the Ancestral Court Classic a year ago, it has really been reborn, and even in a sense, it The speed of improvement is no longer under the beautiful son. This time, the Golden Lion Clan also made a lot of effort. It must be the result of the inclination of countless resources. As the king of the prairie, the lion demon clan has always claimed to be one of the strongest races, but no matter what, there is no emperor in the lion demon lineage. Was firmly suppressed by the tiger demon lineage. The big cat''s own liger turned into a first-level bloodline with Tang San''s help, giving the lion demon clan hope. The big cats were captured before the tiger demon clan. In the past year, they have spent almost everything on the big cat, and even included the liger clan into the lion demon clan system and gave them a very high status. The big cat also lived up to expectations, not only with outstanding talent, but also with firm will, the Golden Lion King also considered himself to be the only one in his life. Fighting, for big cats, is as common as eating and drinking. Big cat''s daily practice is to keep fighting, fighting, and fighting again. The powerhouses of the Golden Lion Clan took turns to become its opponents. As early as when it was still the tenth rank, it had already begun to challenge the eleventh rank powerhouses of the Golden Lion clan. Its crazy fighting style set off a storm in the golden lion clan. Almost every clan who has learned from it will be deeply infected, and the will to fight will be greatly enhanced. Over the past year, the big cat has been called the chief instructor in the Golden Lion Clan. The Golden Lion King understands that this is an unprecedented opportunity for the Lion Demon tribe. Although for them, the battle of the emperor this time came too suddenly and too early. However, such an opportunity may only come once in a thousand years! Can''t give up no matter what. All the resources in the clan are naturally poured on the big cat at any cost. Why did Tang San show a relaxed expression when he saw the big cat? It is because the big cat has the most artifacts among the powerhouses who have played so far. Of course, some scenes may be clumsy because there is no need to use artifacts. But when the big cat came on stage, Tang San saw three artifacts from it. The light armor on his body is a divine weapon-level existence, as is the Excalibur in his hand, as well as a necklace around its neck. On it, Tang San also felt that the heart guard that was taken away at the previous super auction was also on it. This can be said to be armed to the teeth. And Big Cat''s opponent, by coincidence, is a big demon king from the Golden Tiger lineage. The golden tiger demon king had a long scar on his face, the scar was from his forehead to his chin, he looked monstrous, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura. The hair is dark golden, showing that its bloodline is mutated compared to the normal golden tiger. It is also a majestic figure, comparable to a big cat, holding a long knife in the right hand, and also wearing a battle armor. But in terms of quality, its equipment is obviously inferior to that of the big cat. But the dead silence in his eyes still made people feel cold inside. Compared with the fierce aura of the big cat, the aura of the golden tiger demon king is much colder. The long knife is dragged by his side, the tip of the knife is on the ground, and he stares at the big cat with cold eyes, as if he is looking at a dead person. The same look. At this time, the referee had already changed back to the Sword Saint and the Great Demon King, and his eyes swept over the two powerhouses, especially the big cat. The big cat also uses swords, but at the beginning, he obtained the Sword Saint decree from the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Later, I personally visited the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor to ask for advice. Naturally, there was some connection. "start!" With the announcement of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, the collision officially started. The big cat didn''t care about the opponent at all. With a loud shout, he stepped out, and the Excalibur in his hand had already burst into a dazzling sword light, and he went straight to the opponent and slashed away. The liger golden gang broke out, and the brilliance of white gold was like substance, rendering its whole body the same color. And its opponent accelerated suddenly, Yangtian let out a tiger roar, and a dark golden halo shot out from a pair of dead eyes, and the consciousness was shocked. The big cat''s movements were slightly slow for a moment, and the opponent had already turned sideways to avoid its Excalibur. Obviously, at that moment, the big cat lost the lock on the opponent. The light of the long knife burst out, and the light like sawtooth swept over the body of the big cat instantly. Dark golden rays of light continued to spew from its eyes, and the long knife came directly to the big cat. "Dang!" The crisp sound made the whole venue hum and reverberate. The long knife that had already slashed on the big cat bounced up in response, and the original light of the knife shattered instantly. The Golden Tiger Demon King''s eyes showed a look of stunned meaning, while the light armor on the big cat was flickering violently. Absolute defense! This is clearly the ability of absolute defense. The so-called absolute defense means that as long as the opponent''s attack power does not exceed three times his own defense, he will not be able to break the defense and will be repelled. At the same time, one third of the attack power of the opponent''s attack will be absorbed by the user of absolute defense. This is obviously not the ability of the big cat, but comes from the light armor of the divine artifact level. The big cat''s own liger and golden gangster defense is extremely strong, plus the absolute defense attached to the light armor. The defensive power that can be generated in an instant, even a weak emperor may not be able to break it. At this moment, a terrifying murderous intent burst out from the big cat, and the white-gold liger and golden gang burst out from his body like a blowout. Its eyes were even confused, but the Divine Sword in its hand had already been cut out, and with a chilling murderous intent, it went straight to the opponent and swept away. The Golden Tiger Demon King had no choice but to return the knife to protect himself. At this time, he was quite shocked in his heart. This Golden Tiger Demon King is by no means an ordinary existence, otherwise he would not be able to represent the Golden Tiger lineage to participate in the competition. Once, when it became a king, it was severely damaged by the thunder tribulation, and it was almost impossible to recover. Later, by a chance coincidence, it obtained a strange one-time artifact, and at the cost of sacrificing half of its own soul, it gained powerful consciousness. Chapter 1005： Big cat wins The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The sacrificed soul will not be completely swallowed up by the artifact until it dies, allowing this strange artifact to reappear elsewhere. But in the case that it is still alive, the life span will be reduced, but the consciousness will be greatly improved. That''s why it has the ability to directly use divine sense to attack. It is also absolutely sure that when its own consciousness strikes, it controls the big cat, even those seed players, it has the confidence to control the opponent. As long as they don''t encounter the phantom **** mask that Young Master Mei auctioned off, there are definitely not many contestants who can resist the impact of their own consciousness. Everything was exactly as it expected. In the first time, it controlled the big cat with its powerful consciousness. The mutation of its divine consciousness due to the sacrifice of the soul itself is very strong, and it also has a strong ability to confuse, which can make the other party temporarily lose control of the body. But it never expected that its own attack could not break through the opponent''s defense. You know, the opponent''s body is out of control! What is even more terrifying is that the other party is clearly still under his control, but he is able to issue a powerful counterattack. This Golden Tiger Demon King''s most powerful strength lies in his divine sense, but he is facing an opponent with an extremely strong will to fight. Yes, the big cat''s consciousness is still under its control, but its fighting instinct is always there. When it is attacked, its own absolute defense takes effect. The killing **** realm was stimulated, and the powerful murderous aura drove the fighting instinct to directly launch a counterattack. And this murderous aura is also strongly impacting the big cat''s consciousness, forcibly dispelling the opponent''s invasion. Even if you change to a player with a stronger sense of consciousness than Big Cat, I''m afraid you''ve already got it. But when the big cat was young, he did not know how many life-and-death struggles he had experienced in the Kerry City Colosseum, and fighting had long since become its instinct. The first reaction to being attacked must be to counterattack. Therefore, the ferocity of its counterattack, coupled with the tyrannical sword intent of the Divine Sword, would have the effect of destroying divine consciousness. After three consecutive sword attacks, the big cat''s sanity has recovered. The strong killing intent restrained the hesitation in his heart for a moment, and the Sword of Divine Slaughter erupted with a strong sword intent, and the sword beam swept out like the Yangtze River, constantly attacking the Golden Tiger Demon King, causing it to retreat step by step. The Golden Tiger Demon King is also helpless. If he wants to use his consciousness to control the big cat, he can no longer do it. Under the action of the killing **** domain, the big cat''s consciousness has been sealed by himself, and only the murderous intention is exposed. With murderous aura in his eyes, he pressed step by step. The terrifying sword glow continued to erupt, and every sword cut was inexorable. The Liger Golden Gang is originally the strength of the first-level bloodline, and it must surpass the opponent''s golden bloodline. In this case, it will completely suppress the opponent. When the big cat slashed the opponent''s long sword with one sword, a powerful sword intent fell from the sky, isolating both sides of the battle. "The Liger Tribe wins." The Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, relied on his sword intent to awaken the big cat in a state of slaughter. At the end of the game, the big cat successfully passed the first round of knockout and entered the second round. The first-level bloodline is the first-level bloodline. This round, its luck is also good, and no seed players are drawn. The killing intent in Big Cat''s eyes gradually receded. After bowing to the Sword Saint Demon King, he turned around and left the stage without even looking at the Golden Tiger Demon King, who was already a little sour. Why luck is good, only it knows. The reason why my luck is good is because someone has blessed me! Tang San found it yesterday, and then Big Cat felt that he seemed to have undergone some changes, as if everything had become better, and then by drawing lots today, it had drawn an ideal opponent. The strength of this golden tiger demon king is not weak, but his strength lies in the control of his consciousness. And its fighting will just restrain the opponent. win the battle. You must know that in this battle of the emperor, even if it is just a victory, it is a great honor in one''s own race. After all, every contestant is arguably the representative of a race. What''s more, it defeated the Golden Tiger Demon King, the representative of the Tiger Demon Clan. For the Lion Demon Clan, defeating the Tiger Demon Clan is the greatest honor. In the stands, the audience of the Lion Demon Clan had already given out a thunderous cheer. The big cat raised the Excalibur in his hand in their direction. The next moment, its gaze was swept in one direction. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a moment of madness in his eyes. For the big cat, it didn''t think that it could really get a spot in the battle of the emperor, that was impossible. There are so many top bloodline powerhouses here, and they are much stronger than him in terms of resources and accumulation. If it is put in ten years, it will ask itself to be able to fight, but this time it is still too hasty. Its goal is not to win the throne, but to help the Golden Lions complete the battle of fate. The patriarch of the previous generation of the Golden Lion Clan died in the battle with the opponent. The Excalibur in its hand was also left by the patriarch. The Golden Tiger Demon King is not the target it wants to challenge, the existence it wants to challenge is in a VIP room above. As long as it can defeat that opponent, then it has fulfilled its promise to the Golden Lions. Although deep down, the big cat hates the lion monster clan or the tiger monster clan very much. Without their oppression, how could the ligers come to the brink of extinction? If it wasn''t for Tang San''s appearance, the Liger clan didn''t know what to do now, anyway, his wife must have died. However, in the past year, it must also admit that the Golden Lion Clan has devoted everything to it and gave it everything it needs without reservation. UU reading www. uukanshu. com even the Golden Lion King acts as its sparring partner and accompanies it to practice every day. It even tried every means to attract the powerful blood essence of the golden lion clan and the golden tiger to help it improve the power of the blood. The human heart is fleshy, and so are the ligers. In this case, the big cat deeply felt the sincerity of the golden lion clan. The full support of a big family made it possible to become the Great Demon King in a short period of time. Moreover, he is still a big demon king of the first-level bloodline, and he has completely led the liger clan to stand up. It is grateful, at least, no matter what, its commitment to the Golden Lions will be fulfilled. Even at the cost of life. Today, it has defeated its opponent in the first game, and it is looking forward to meeting that guy on the battlefield. Encountered the biggest feud of the golden lion clan. It will not be a battle of the emperor, but a battle of life and death. In the lounge, seeing the big cat winning the game, Tang San showed a knowing smile on his face. There is no need to watch the next game, it will be over soon. Before the rest of the audience left the stage, he led the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan quietly out of the lounge and returned to the White Tiger Hotel. When night fell, after more than 40 competitions, the first round of the men''s competition of the Battle of the Emperor ended. In the end, thirty-eight players entered the second round. Because there were several groups of players who were both lost, both were eliminated. You can see the brutality of the game. Some people are even predicting that there will be at most two more rounds, and the top eight should be determined. A fourth-round playoff is likely not needed. The subsequent competition will only be more intense than the first round. Returning to the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San returned to his room. He quickly changed his clothes and changed his appearance. Make yourself look like a normal human being. And then quietly sent away. Chapter 1006： grey robe The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! At this time, even all the emperors are still thinking about the just-concluded battle of occupying the emperor, and it is impossible for anyone to pay attention to this insignificant spatial fluctuation. After teleporting three times in a row, Tang San came to a remote tavern in the ancestral courtyard. Because of the Battle of the Emperor, most of the spectators were still on the Council Hill in the city center at this time. So, when Tang San came to this tavern, it actually seemed a little calm. In the entire hall, there is only a dark corner with guests, and this one has no sense of existence. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t even be able to find its existence. But Tang San naturally discovered it immediately, walked over quickly, and sat down opposite it. "Give me a glass of ale." Tang San ordered a drink. The one sitting across from him was shrouded in a large dark gray cloak, with his head down, so he couldn''t see what it looked like. Tang San didn''t need to see clearly, because even if the other party raised his head, what he saw was a fog of knowledge. "How?" Tang San asked after taking his first sip of ale. "Shang Ke." The other party''s voice was a little soft, even a little ethereal. "Then continue?" Tang San said. "You can continue. Deposit." The other party said in a soft voice. As soon as Tang San raised his hand, a storage ring was thrown at him. When the ring flew in front of the other party, the light seemed to be slightly distorted, and then disappeared. Tang San drank the ale in front of him, said nothing, got up and left. It wasn''t until he left for a long time that the man in gray slowly stood up. The light in the tavern distorted slightly, and beside it, there were more than a dozen people in gray. "Can you see his identity?" The man in gray who was sitting opposite Tang San asked in a low voice. "I can''t see it. I can only feel it is very strong. There is a deadly threat. It may be the emperor. Just can''t tell who it is. Unless you attack it. This guy is very dangerous. Wang, do you really want to cooperate with it? ?" "Since the deposit has been received, we must continue. What''s more, this is what I have always wanted to do. Go on. Continue in the most prudent way." "Yes!" All the people in gray around him bowed and saluted it. In the next moment, the light in the tavern distorted again, and everything returned to its previous deserted appearance. After leaving the tavern, the time and space around Tang San''s body became sluggish. One minute before its figure disappeared on the street, he had actually returned to his room in the White Tiger Hotel. With the cover of the Tower of Time and Space, no existence could follow him. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he sensed that there were other beings around him at that time. Although the other party was very careful with the test, he even used artifacts similar to special exploration. But in front of him, there is nothing to hide. Of course, he is not worried about the opponent launching an attack on him. In that case, he will let the other party see what the kaleidoscope ability is, so that the other party can''t judge him at all. However, the other party was very careful and did not dare to shoot at him after all. At this moment, he also sensed that Young Master Mei should have also returned. The first day of the Battle of the Emperor must have been all over. Tomorrow, the male players will have a rest while the female players will enter the battle. The next day Tang San did not go to the front of the Ancestral Court to watch the battle. Before entering the semi-finals, there is no need to watch the female players'' competition. After all, he has nothing to worry about without Mr. Mei participating. Stay in the room to rest for a day, the latest odds adjustments have come out. Tang San''s odds of winning the championship and entering the top three didn''t change. The rest of the players had different changes because of the first match. Among them, the one who has changed the most is Tiandiyijian, whose odds have dropped significantly, and now it has reached the third place. It''s two places higher than before. The situation in the first round was relatively normal, and there were no upsets. In fact, at this level of competition, it is indeed difficult to expose unpopularity. All are hard power. And for the second round, the expectations were greatly increased. No one knows what will happen in the second round of draws, and whether there will be seed players encountering each other. Once the seed players meet, it is really the thunder that stirs the fire. Being able to become a seed player, the strength will not be much different. And in the first round, many of the strong players have not yet shown their background. After the women''s game the next day, the latest odds also reappeared, similar to the situation of the men''s players. Based on the principle that the seeded players do not meet in the first round, there are basically no upsets. And compared to the male players, the female players are slightly more gentle, there is no double elimination, and there is always one player who advances. The third day of the game also followed as scheduled. Coming to the competition venue again, it seems that after rest and reinforcement, the giant pillars protecting the magic circle are obviously more concentrated. Accompanied by the elders, Tang San came to his lounge. As soon as he walked to the door of the lounge, he heard someone calling him. "Patriarch Jin." Tang San turned his head to look, just in time to see Ning Chenen smilingly waving to him at the door of the Golden Mammoth Clan''s lounge. "Hello Brother Ning." Tang San greeted it with a smile. Ning Chenen smiled and said, "Let''s not meet today! The statue of your Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor really scared me that day. I don''t want to be slashed by a sword." Tang San put on a frowning face, and said, "I don''t want to meet you either! When I meet someone else, I can still have a chance with the might of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. If I encounter your strongest defense, I will A sword is useless." Ning Chenen said with emotion: "Many people think that the patriarch Jin is buying indiscriminately at the super auction, but now it seems that the patriarch Jin is the discerning eye! You inspired the Sword Master that day. Only when we saw the statue of the Demon Emperor, did we sense that the Sword Intent that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor left in the statue was so powerful." Tang San chuckled and said, "Luck, it''s all good luck. It''s worth it anyway." Can it be worth it? The statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor is almost equivalent to guaranteeing a victory. The premise is not to meet the strongest seed players. Moreover, Tang San wasn''t a round yet, he even scared off one in the first round. That''s it for two rounds. Ning Chenen was about to cry with envy. You don''t have to work hard, with this statue that is absolutely comparable to a one-time artifact, you will guarantee two knockout victories. The point is, isn''t it a waste to use this thing on Jin Miaolin? It is impossible for him to continue to advance later, if he had spent thousands of amethyst coins to win it. If you use it again in the next key game, won''t the probability of winning be greatly increased? "Patriarch Jin, why don''t we discuss what you think? For ten thousand amethyst coins, you sell the statue to me. How?" Ning Chenen asked tentatively, "It shouldn''t be easy for you to continue in the next game. Advancement. If you waste such a good thing, you might as well sell it to me. I''m giving three times the price." Tang San shrugged and said, "Brother Ning, do you think I''m short of money?" Ning Chenen was almost choked to death by him, didn''t he? How much did they spend at auctions? Is that a poor man? But you said it so bluntly, is it really okay? Tang San said with a smile: "Brother Ning''s strength, you don''t need to worry about promotion. I also know that I want to be eliminated later. After all, I also represent a main city. We can''t make it too shameful to build a wooden city. " Ning Chenen resisted and didn''t say it, isn''t it normal for you to be embarrassed by building a wooden city? Chapter 1007： 2nd knockout round begins The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! At this moment, Tang San felt a familiar aura, and subconsciously turned his head to look. I saw that Young Master Mei, accompanied by the elders of the peacock demon clan and his mother, had also come to the lounge. Looking at the beautiful young master in a long silver dress, Tang San didn''t hide his love at all, Ning Chenen couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "It seems that the patriarch Jin is really here to compete! I think You are more interested in City Lord Mei than occupying the throne!" Tang San said without any cover: "That''s natural. City Lord Mei is so beautiful, if you can get her to marry me, I can give you the statue." Ning Chenen laughed and said, "I can''t do that. The city lord Mei is also the lord of the main city. However, you have quite a few rivals in love. I heard that Jin Anguo once went to the door to ask for a kiss in person. It was declined. I think Patriarch Jin has to work harder! The city owner Mei also really wants to become an emperor. After all, there are not many main cities without an emperor." Listening to its innuendo sarcasm, Tang San pretended not to hear it, waved at it, and said, "I''ll rest my mind first and prepare for the competition." Watching him enter the lounge, Ning Chenen pouted and went back to the lounge. As soon as Tang San sat down, Jin Miaosen by his side couldn''t help but say: "What is it? It''s shameless, and it wants to buy our treasure. Why did they go. Brother, if you encounter it, slash it hard. Jian. Brother, you said, is it possible for us to go to the Sword Saint Great Demon King to buy more statues? If there are more statues, maybe you can really create miracles." Tang San said helplessly: "What do you mean to be an emperor? You have so much spare time to make these. I am lucky enough to have this statue, don''t think about so many things and nothing. The competition does my best, I can go. Wherever you go is where you go. Don''t think too much about it." Young Master Mei had also entered her lounge at this time, and she was holding the list of contestants in her hand. Of course, it was the remaining contestants who passed the first round. Before the official start of the competition, when Tang San met her for the last time, he told her not to look for yourself during the next competition. When you really enter the finals, you will find a way to contact yourself. So as not to show their feet in the process of competition. Because the entire competition is under the watchful eyes of more than a dozen emperors, especially the emperor who controls the luck of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, one bad thing will bring big trouble. Young Master Mei naturally understood what he meant and agreed. However, after the first round of the competition that day, Mr. Mei was carefully observing every contestant who advanced, including the ability of these contestants. But what surprised her was that she didn''t find any clues about Tang San''s relationship at all. She asked herself that she was familiar enough with Tang San, and she basically knew what Tang San was capable of. However, even she couldn''t find out who Tang San was in the competition, which made her start to get a little anxious while surprised. Isn''t Tang San already eliminated? no, I can not. He must be there. She still has confidence in her lover. But who is it? There are now less than forty contestants left. Which one is Tang San? She doesn''t have to participate in these two days. She is studying the list of contestants every day. She doesn''t pay much attention to the female players, and her main focus is on the list of male players. But whether she used the exclusion method or the screening method, she still couldn''t find a player who matched Tang San''s characteristics. This is really incredible. Su Qin also saw her anxiety, and told her, if she could see it, wouldn''t the emperors see it? Couldn''t find proof that Tang San was hiding well. But Young Master Mei is still a little unbelieving, and she plans to take a good look at it today. Carefully identify who is Tang San. Holding the list in his hand, he carefully looked at the names first. Looking at the venue outside again, Young Master Mei''s eyes showed a firm light. Today, she believes that she will be able to find out who her boyfriend is under careful observation. Today''s game venue is still full, and the atmosphere is more eager. Compared with the female players, the male players are definitely more concerned, and there may be a scene where the seed players meet today. Competition will inevitably become more intense, and luck will play a big role at this time. "Prepare for a new round of draws." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor sounded. All the players came out. Just like the first round, a light ball shot out between the big demon emperor''s wave, and this time, there were thirty-eight small light **** floating in it. All the contestants are fumbling hands, and each draws a number. Ning Chenen turned his head to look at Tang San and said with a smile: "Patriarch Jin. If we win each other this round, my proposal will still be valid. You also said that even if there is a Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Statue, you can''t break my defense. If you win this round, you can sell the statue to me and admit defeat, how about it? Let''s settle it peacefully." Tang San glanced at it helplessly, and said, "How do you know that my luck is so bad. What number are you?" Ning Chenen spread out his palm, revealing the ball in his palm, "Number one. How is it. Are you number two?" Tang San laughed and said, "That''s a bit unfortunate. I''m number three." As he spoke, he also opened his palm, and the number in his palm was impressively three. Number one against number two, number three against number four. Just staggered and didn''t meet Ning Chenen. Tang San really didn''t want to run into him at this time, of course it was a good situation if he didn''t. Ning Chenen''s face collapsed, "It''s almost, it''s really almost!" Tang San laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter, if I pass this round, wouldn''t you still have a chance to draw me in the next round? At that time, I don''t have the statue, wouldn''t it be better to draw?" Ning Chenen also laughed, UU reading "It also makes sense. Then I look forward to the next round of drawing the patriarch Jin." He actually looked down on the blue gold tree patriarch in his heart, so Tang San Yining Brother-in-law, but it has always only been called Tang Sanjin''s patriarch. The further back the game is, the higher the chance of drawing each other. Think about it too, the next round is better. After the male players have drawn lots, the female players will not draw lots today, but will be drawn again before tomorrow''s game. "The game begins, the first group of players will take the stage." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor came again. Ning Chenen didn''t go back to the lounge this time. It was there in the first game. It jumped up and fell towards the competition table. And at the same time that Ning Chenen flew up, a person in a lounge on the other side jumped out and fell in the direction of the competition table. Although not all city lords are seeded players, the probability of city lords being seeded players is relatively high! Seeing Ning Chenen''s opponent, Tang San couldn''t help laughing, luck, that''s pretty good! Ning Chenen''s face looked a little ugly, its opponent fell out of thin air. Fortunately, this opponent was not a seeded player. The strength itself is not particularly strong. At least among the thirty-eight players who have been promoted so far, they should be in the middle and lower reaches of the ranking. Can represent a main city, or a player in the middle and lower reaches. Among all the contestants, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is the first to bear the brunt. Secondly, it is naturally a main city without an emperor. It is from King Kong City. This is also the reason why Ning Chenen''s face is ugly. Ning Chenen had the blood of the King Kong Jing family, although on the surface he told Tang San that he didn''t care about the fall of the King Kong Jing Jing. But in reality, how could it possibly not care? Originally there were two emperors behind them, but now they have become one. This change is not an ordinary big one. Chapter 1008： Battle 2, Fire Dragon King The King Kong Jing family does not have the King Kong Jing Jing Emperor. Recently, they have come to look for it many times and asked if it would like to go to the King Kong Jing family to sit there. The Golden Mammoths are also a little unstable. The elders in the clan think it should go. This is equivalent to the Golden Mammoths controlling two main cities. The Mammoth Demon King meant to wait until the end of this competition. This matter was pushed back. But no matter what, the relationship between Ning Chenen and the Jingang Jing family is quite good. At this time, the one who represented the King Kong Jing clan was the great demon king-level elder that Tang San of the Jing Jing clan had met. In the first round, he passed the risk with his strong defense. By the second round, it was obviously a little weak. A figure descended from the sky, and today''s judge was replaced by the emperor of the spirit and monster clan. The one who appeared in the air was the spirit emperor. "Both sides are ready." "No need, I admit defeat." The Great Demon Dynasty of the King Kong Jing family bowed to the King of Soul Destroyer, then nodded to Ning Chenen, and left the stage. Ning Chenen was stunned for a moment, but his face was a little better, and he sighed. It knew that it might really have to think about whether to go to King Kong City to sit in town. King Kong City is rich in resources. Although he recognizes the identity of the golden mammoth more, it is estimated that he will be targeted by the Richen Empire when he arrives at the monster clan, but no matter what, it is also the lord of a city and has abundant resources. Moreover, there are no emperors there now, and it will be relatively easier to allocate resources than here. Flying back to the door of his own lounge, he happened to see Tang San who hadn''t entered the lounge. "Congratulations to Brother Ning, winning without fighting, isn''t that better than drawing me?" Tang San said with a smile. Ning Chenen''s mood was a bit complicated at this time, and she didn''t want to talk to him, she just nodded to him and went back to the lounge. "The next group of players will appear." The reason why Tang San didn''t go back to the lounge was because it was his turn in the second match. When he saw that the other side was a strong player from the Vajra lineage, he had already expected the ending. At this moment, upon hearing the call of the Soul Destroyer, he immediately jumped up and boarded the competition stage. Seeing that it was him, the Soul Destroyer Emperor couldn''t help but smile, "Patriarch Jin, please do your best!" "Thank you Your Majesty for your concern." Tang San hurriedly bowed to him. The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor looked at him with a slightly strange look. If among all the emperors, who had the most confidence in Tang San, it was definitely not the Heavenly Sun Heavenly Emperor who had a close relationship with him on the surface, but the one in front of him. This soul-defying emperor is gone. After all, at the beginning, the death of the King Kong Jingjing was only witnessed by the Soul Destroyer. At that time, he watched helplessly how Tang San was so **** the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor, and he succeeded in slaughtering the emperor. No matter how you look at it, the ancestor of the tree is showing his power, but is it really that simple for the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan? If it''s simple, how come before him, no blue-gold tree family can mobilize the tree ancestor''s power? How could he do it when he got here? It would be strange if this was normal. So, he was actually looking forward to watching Tang San''s performance in this battle of occupying the emperor. At this time, Tang San''s opponent had also appeared on stage. And Tang San took the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor into his hand without any cover. His opponent is not a seeded player. Nor did it come down from the lounge. However, when Tang San saw this one, his expression couldn''t help being a little surprised. And when his opponent saw him, his eyes were full of fierceness. Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang! Yes, Tang San directly won the Dragon Clan in this match. Although Tang Mohuang is not a seed player yet, as a powerful dragon clan, it is definitely not an easy existence to deal with! The first lot in the super auction was shot by Tang Mohuang, the eternal sunflower. A powerful item that can enhance the attack power of the fire element by 30% is basically the existence of the artifact. The statue of the Sword Saint Demon King can frighten the rhinoceros, but the deterrence of the dragons is obviously not so strong. Among the top thirty-eight players, the Dragon Clan occupies seven positions, and it is not a new thing to draw the Dragon Clan. Seeing Tang San''s opponent, in the war zone, there are the most people who gloat at misfortune. Can the power of a single blow from the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor defeat a patriarch of the dragon clan? The Dragon Clan has a long history, and there must be no shortage of artifacts, not to mention the leader of the clan, plus the eternal blazing sunflower. Huo Kemu, there is no doubt that Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has drawn a lot in their opinion. Tang Mohuang, who drew Tang San, also had a strange smile on his face. Looking at the blue-gold tree clan chief in front of him, his lips moved slightly, and he said something to him silently. Looking at its mouth shape, Tang San just wanted to say something childish to it. What Tang Mohuang said was: How arrogant you are! On the other side of the Emperor''s Viewing Area, the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor looked at Tang San and Tang Mohuang respectively, and their expressions were slightly different. His eyes stayed on the statue in Tang San''s hands for a moment. For some reason, when he saw Tang San holding the statue, he had a very strange feeling. This is not the feeling brought to him by divine consciousness, but from the sword intent. It was his own sword intent that seemed to have a familiar perception of the young city lord in front of him. It''s not just him, almost all the emperors are very concerned about the battle in front of them. Naturally, the focus is not on Tang Mohuang, but on the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Regarding the birth of Jin Miaolin, there are many different views in the ancestral court. Even within the Sun Empire. The death of the King Kong Jingjing really shocked the ancestral court, the tree ancestor recovered, is the power of the tree ancestor so powerful? Even if it''s not a real awakening, it actually has the power to slaughter the emperor? Then, as its descendant, what is the true ability of the blue-gold tree clan, the patriarch who inspired the revival of the tree ancestor? This is what the emperors really want to know. UU reading Later, the reason why Tang San''s city lord had to face a formidable opponent during his debriefing was also because the emperors hoped to test his true condition through battle. But who knows it was resolved by one of his fields. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor valued him because of his thoughts on the tree ancestor. The other emperors also had their own ideas. In the follow-up super auction, the Blue Gold Tree Clan showed strong purchasing power. Invisibly, it played a big role in raising the price of the super auction, so that the emperors made a lot of money, and the blue gold tree family made a lot of money. The attitude of the patriarch of the Golden Tree Clan has naturally undergone some new changes. But even for the emperor, he could faintly feel that there was something mysterious about Jin Miaolin. And no matter how mysterious it is, it should be invisible in the confrontation of the battle of the emperor. Therefore, the emperors are very concerned about the battle between "Jin Miaolin" and Tang Mohuang. The most important thing is to see if the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan really has the ability to support him in front of a strong dragon clan. "The two sides are ready." The Soul Destroyer Emperor looked at Tang San and Tang Mohuang respectively. Tang Mohuang''s eyes turned crimson almost instantly, as if a magma **** erupted in an instant behind him, a huge fire dragon phantom appeared out of nowhere, and the whole body of the hundred-meter-long huge fire dragon burst out with dazzling eyes. of brilliance. In his hand, he held a slender dragon spear. Not only that, but there were also three burning flames behind his head. They were presented as red, orange, and blue beads suspended there, exuding different flame brilliance. The crimson dragon spear seemed to have magma flowing, and at the corner of Tang Mohuang''s eyes, a little golden flames of brilliance spread in the air. Chapter 1209： Nourishing Juggernaut Statue On the other side, Tang San was holding the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in his right hand, but there seemed to be a piece of nature descending behind him. The huge blue-and-gold tree is reproduced with light and shadow, but it is much larger than in the last game, and even the ground is rendered into a lawn with various vegetation growing on it. It seems that in an instant he brought nature to the arena of the battle of the emperor, it is a feeling full of life, and people will have a sense of relaxation and comfort in the invisible. Such a strong life force. On the competition stage, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor could clearly feel how strong the life breath emanating from Tang San''s strange light and shadow, this ultra-high-level life energy was no longer the same as that of any other race on the Fairy Continent. Heaven and Earth treasures can be compared. There is no doubt that although this battle has not yet begun, both sides have released their domain-level capabilities. Judging from the appearance alone, most people would definitely like the life attribute realm that Tang San released at this time, this realm full of green, blue and rich life aura brought everyone a good impression. But everyone could feel that Tang Mohuang''s powerful fire attribute domain should just restrain Tang San''s domain. The fire attribute is one of the most destructive attributes, and the fire attribute itself directly suppresses the wood attribute. If Tang San didn''t have the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in his hand, I''m afraid most people would think he had lost without hitting him. "Start!" The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor took a deep look at Tang San, then waved his hand suddenly, and he rose to the sky, also announcing the start of this competition. Tang San instantly raised his right hand holding the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, his eyes also shining with blue-gold light. On the other side, without the barrier of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor, Tang Mohuang''s magma field erupted almost instantly, overwhelmingly eroding towards Tang San''s field. But its body did not rush up the first time. The more powerful the existence, the more reverence they have for the emperor, because they better understand what kind of strength the emperor has. Tang Mohuang was no exception. He didn''t want to use his body to hit the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor for the first time. Swinging the spear in his hand, the huge fire dragon phantom behind him charged straight towards Tang San''s domain, and it quickly retreated, preparing to open up the distance. But what Tang Mohuang didn''t expect was that Tang San actually did something similar to his, the eight blue spikes behind his back suddenly plunged to the ground, then pushed his body back like lightning, fading into the depths of his own domain . And the phantom of the huge blue-gold tree burst out with a strong brilliance, waving branches and branches, driving life energy to resist the magma field. The ability of life attribute energy lies in nurturing, not in offense and defense. The magma domain was almost like destroying the dead, quickly invading Tang San''s life domain, an overwhelming fiery explosion. Tang San''s swiftly retreating figure had to stop in front of the blue-gold tree, otherwise, his blue-gold tree phantom would be swallowed up by the blazing flames. The statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor held high in his hand finally burst into a dazzling brilliance, and a huge sword light suddenly burst out. That sword glow, which seemed to be one after another, had the power to destroy everything, but it was not the same feeling as Qiu Zixuan''s sword of heaven and earth that day. The sword of heaven and earth gives people the feeling that there is no self and no other, but the sword that Tang San cut out with the statue of the sword saint and the great demon emperor is more of the feeling of the emperor descending and crushing the common people. . Behind Tang San, in front of the Blue Gold Tree, there was another huge figure, which was the projection of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor himself. Even the body of the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, who was in the rest area of ??the emperor, was faintly radiating light at this time. After all, it is its power that is motivated, and it is very normal for this to happen. After all, the power of the statue still came from him. But at this time, the face of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor showed a bit of strange brilliance, and even a bit of surprise. You must know that his mind is almost always on the sword, and everything he thinks, thinks, and cultivates is related to the sword. It is very difficult to arouse his surprise. Because at this time, what no one saw was that there was a faint blue-gold brilliance around the body of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in the lounge, and a rich breath of life enveloped him. I feel a very comfortable and warm feeling wrapping around myself, so that my vitality is nurtured and my whole body is refreshed. Below, the moment when the huge sky-shattering sword glow started, the Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang had already moved. Tang Mohuang pointed the spear to the sky, and the three flame beads behind his head shone brightly at the same time. The three-color flames spewed out from the three flame beads at the same time. Flames of different colors fell on the huge fire dragon phantom. The fire dragon phantom suddenly burst into light, and even the surrounding magma fields quickly gathered towards its body. The blazing flames distorted the light in the arena, and Tang San''s life field became more and more precarious because of the high temperature, as if it might collapse at any time. However, the sword intent that erupted from the statue of the Sword Saint and the Demon Emperor was too powerful. It was a powerful power at the level of an emperor, and it was purely offensive. Before the blazing heat from the front was about to hit Tang San''s body and the light and shadow of the huge blue-gold tree behind him, all slid away to the sides in front of the sharp sword light. Therefore, only the front and two sides were destroyed, but the blue-gold tree, the core of the life domain, was always standing in place. Tang San''s face seemed to show a bit of panic, and he suddenly waved the statue in his hand. Immediately, the sky-shattering sword glow erupted, heading straight for the huge fire dragon and beheaded. All the giant pillars of protection around the competition stage burst out with dazzling rays of light, instantly strengthening the defense several times. The huge fire dragon is certainly amazing, but at this moment, in front of the sky-shattering sword intent, the fire dragon''s power is obviously a little pale. The flames on his body and the shrinking magma field are all signs of collapse. The fire dragon, which was originally in the air with its teeth and claws, was pressed back to the ground almost instantly. The fire dragon raised its head and spit out a strong three-color flame, but in front of the sword glow, it was a little vulnerable, and the flame could only go to both sides. Separated, the huge sword light continued downward almost without pause. Did the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor strike like this? The spectators watching the battle were almost holding their breaths watching the scene in front of them. UU Reading You must know that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor is only the lower ranking existence among the emperors! He was just a blow left in a statue, and the power could reach such a terrifying level, which was never expected by the audience or even the contestants. At this time, everyone realized that the blue-gold tree clan only used a few thousand amethyst coins to take this statue, which is really worth it. The Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang, as the contemporary patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan, must have the three beads at the back of his head as an artifact-level existence. More discerning people directly recognized the origin of these three beads. This is the dragon ball left by the three most powerful dragon kings in the history of the fire dragon clan after their death, named Tianhuo Sanzhu. Among the artifacts, there are extremely powerful beings. At this time, under the blessing of the three kinds of heavenly fires, Tang Mohuang''s own body projection was still unable to resist the huge sword light that fell from the sky. No one expected this. Although it was just a projection, once it was cut off, Tang Mohuang himself would be severely backfired, and he would be directly hit hard. At the critical moment, Tang Mohuang didn''t hesitate. It is extremely experienced in combat and knows very well what choices to make in what situations. If I don''t fight at this time, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance. It already had a high estimate of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, but did not expect that it was still insufficient. Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San https:// Chapter 1210： Confess another one? The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! With a loud dragon roar from his mouth, Tang Mohuang''s body turned into a red glow almost instantly, and his body was thrown directly into the phantom of the huge fire dragon. At the moment when its body was put in, the huge fire dragon with a huge size shrunk by about a third, which pulled its body away from the sword glow, but the fire dragon body became more and more solid. A large flower bloomed on the top of the dragon''s head almost instantly, and it was the eternal blazing sun flower. With the increase of the eternal scorching sunflower, the flame on the fire dragon burst into the air like a substance, which slowed down the falling speed of the huge sword light slightly. At the same time, the fire dragon opened its mouth, and the three beads of sky fire spit out. The three flame beads were like three meteors, hitting the huge sword light one after another. In mid-air, blazing flames of red, orange, and blue erupted successively, and the huge sword light that descended from the sky also paused three times in a row, as if the sword light that was about to split the entire world became somewhat illusory. However, the Skyfire Three Pearls were bounced off one after another, and the weakened sword glow continued to descend, slashing towards the Fire Dragon. so strong... Tang Mohuang used his body to urge the Heavenly Fire Three Pearls, which was definitely blocking it with all his strength. With the power of the Fire Dragon Clan''s strongest artifact, coupled with the strength of its Great Demon King''s peak, is it still unable to stop this sword glow? Tang Mohuang himself did not expect this to happen either. But it didn''t have the time to hesitate at all, the terrifying sword glow pressed its fire dragon body and felt a deadly threat. The eternal scorching sun flower with a 30% increase on the top of the dragon''s head burned almost instantly, and immediately, a brilliant golden-red light covered the whole body of the fire dragon, and then burst out from the fire dragon. The blazing golden-red flame mixed with the flame of the Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang turned into a huge dragon-shaped fire column and collided with the sword light falling from the air, bursting with dazzling light and terrifying explosive power. Undoubtedly, Tang Mohuang was using his trump card and used the Eternal Sunflower he just obtained as a one-time item, unleashing the power of the realm of the Sunflower Essence, and merging it with his own field power. A more powerful power burst out. It would never have done this unless it was compelled to do so. Because doing so is such a waste. If the eternal blazing sunflower can be used for a long time, it even has the possibility to directly comprehend the field of the blazing sunflower essence, and combined with its own field, it will definitely make its own cultivation to a higher level. But it was about the battle of the emperor, and it was also about life and death, so Tang Mohuang couldn''t help hesitating now. The three celestial fire beads that were shaken flew back in an arc, and also injected a large amount of flames into the huge dragon-shaped fire column. "boom-" The violent roar shook the sky and the earth, and almost instantly, countless flames scattered. Except for Tang San and his blue-gold tree in front of the light and shadow, because there was a projection guard by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, almost the entire arena was bombed in a mess. The terrifying energy rages wildly and explodes. The dragon-shaped fire pillar collapsed almost instantly, and the sword intent of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor disappeared in a flash. "Bang", the giant fire dragon smashed to the ground, the dragon horn on the top of its head was broken, the dragon scales were scattered, and a huge scar was cut on the shoulder with a length of more than ten meters and a depth of about half a meter. . Silence. Is this the gap between the emperor and the big demon king? It seems to be only one step apart. However, even when a dragon demon king tried his best to use his artifacts and all his strength, he couldn''t completely block the weaker emperor''s attack by using the items to save? What a huge difference this is! The audience is more afraid, and the eyes of the participants who can continue to participate in the battle of the emperor are more eager eyes. Chenghuang is the huge difference between heaven and earth! "Ang¡ª" the pained and angry dragon roar sounded hoarsely. The huge dragon''s body was reshaped into a human form. Tang Mohuang''s left arm was already hanging softly by his side, holding the spear in his right hand, stabbing it in Tang San''s direction. Holding the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor paid a greater price than he imagined. The Eternal Blazing Sunflower was consumed before it was warmed up, and it was severely injured. The sword energy in the body was not so easy to resolve. This will definitely have a great impact on the battle of the emperor that it thinks it still has. How could Tang Mohuang not be furious? However, when it had already launched a charge towards Tang San, a look of stunned expression suddenly appeared on its face. Because it suddenly discovered that the phantom of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor behind Tang San had not disappeared, and even the Sword Saint statue in his hand had not disappeared either. He also saw the blue-gold tree patriarch grinning at him. "Bang¡ª" The statue in Tang San''s hand suddenly exploded, and the shadow of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor behind him suddenly rose into the air, and a huge sword light appeared again, dominating the world! At the moment when the terrifying monstrous sword intent erupted in the air, Tang Mohuang only felt that the blood in his whole body was about to condense. No longer able to care about anger and unwillingness, he shouted in horror: "I admit defeat." It had just been attacked by the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, and the terrifying sword intent was really frightened. When the sword light reached the sky again, even the sword energy that had not been forced out of its body had a tendency to explode, how could it dare to continue to resist. There are no rules in the battle of the emperor. If you die, you are really dead. The throne of the emperor is important, but his own life is more important! How could Tang Mohuang dare to block it? The Soul Destroyer Emperor was about to take action to deal with the powerful sword light, but in the next instant, the sword light exploded in the air, turning into countless pieces of sword energy that scattered in the air. This is¡­ Tang Mohuang was not far in front of Tang San at this time. When the sword qi lingered in the sky again, it didn''t care about attacking Tang San, but quickly curled up, holding the dragon spear in his hand, UU reading But there was a shivering smell. At this time, under the reflection of the sword light that exploded in the sky, it was even more humble. "How, how could you let the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor launch a second attack? Isn''t that a one-off?" Tang Mohuang looked at Tang San with unwillingness, his face full of disbelief. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a one-off! The second time this is just to scare you. I didn''t expect you to admit defeat, thank you." Looking at the smile on Tang San''s face, Tang Mohuang was struck by lightning, should he scare him? Frightened yourself? Everyone was watching, and under the witness of more than a dozen emperors, he screamed and conceded defeat just now. This is no longer a simple matter of shame. Now it can''t wait to find a crack to burrow in. Lost, I actually lost, lost to this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang Mohuang''s face was blue and white, and the breath on his body was very unstable, so he meant to rush up. At this moment, the figure of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor descended from the sky and landed between the two of them. He said calmly: "Tang Mohuang admits defeat, Jin Miao Lin wins from the Blue Gold Tree Clan!" The second round of the knockout round, pass! Tang Mohuang sat on the ground as if he had been completely drained of energy, his eyes were full of despair. It has obviously tried its best, but in the end it still lost to its opponent. How incredible is this? And what the opponent pays is just a lot bought at the auction. This is equivalent to beating yourself with money! In the second round, I didn''t even pass the second round. Still lost to such an opponent. Unable to suppress the sword qi in his body any longer, Tang Mohuang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and fainted. I don''t know if it''s really dizzy or just pretending to faint. After Tang San respectfully saluted the Soul Destroyer Emperor, he got up and returned to his lounge. Chapter 1211： Get rid of the clothes The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Until now, most of the audience didn''t react. Won? The patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan actually won Tang Mohuang, the Fire Dragon King, the current patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan? And even though Tang Mohuang used the divine weapon, he still won? All this seems so incredible, but it seems to be logical. After all, that Jin Miaolin did not rely on his own strength, but the might of the Sword Saint from the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. What happened to the second sword? Don''t you mean only the power of a sword? Tang Mohuang finally resisted the first sword, but in the face of the second sword had to choose to admit defeat, in order to save his life is understandable. But the second sword seemed to collapse immediately afterward! When Tang San returned to his lounge, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were already cheering, Jin Miaosen even jumped over directly, but was blocked by Tang San''s hand, so he didn''t jump on him. The only ones who really understood what was going on were the emperors watching the battle. What Tang San actually did was very simple. Intention was forcibly nurtured by life energy. In order to achieve this goal, even the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was conceived, so that when the statue was activated, a part of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor¡¯s own power was also given back, which made Jianmang the second secondary formation. Although in fact this sword glow does not have any lethal power, it is absolutely enough to scare people. Therefore, the fire dragon king Tang Mohuang was tragic. The impression to the audience is that Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan won another game without doing anything. You know, after winning this game, you will enter the top 20. Once there is another lose-lose situation in today''s game, if he can win another game, it will enter the semi-finals. Everything seemed logical, but it was still unbelievable. "Luck is luck." Tang San smiled to soothe the excitement of the elders. As for the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, even though they didn''t think Tang San could go further in the next match. But to be able to win two consecutive victories in a peak duel like the Battle of the Emperor is far beyond their expectations. Moreover, Tang San only used a relatively cheap lot that was auctioned at the super auction. What he photographed is not just that little bit! Consecutive victories made the elders have to have some ideas. The first knockout of the dragon family appeared. Xu Anyu was sitting in the lounge with his eyes slightly squinted. Tang Mohuang''s loss of the game was nothing to him. Among all the contestants of the Dragon Race, Tang Mohuang was originally weak, and he was impatient, so he was not optimistic. It can make it to the subsequent rematch. However, losing to Jin Miaolin made Xu Anyu feel a little weird. As if this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan naturally restrained the Dragon Clan. They had paid a higher price in the auction before, but now the competition has started, and the dragons were eliminated first. It looked like he didn''t do anything, but, did he really do nothing? What others noticed was the sky-shattering sword glow of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, but at that time, what Xu Anyu noticed was Tang San''s expression at that time. It clearly remembered that when he moved the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, Tang San always had a faint smile on his face, his expression very calm. Except for the fear that was obviously feigned at the beginning, everything in the later process went very smoothly. Moreover, the aftermath of the collision when Jianmang and Tang Mohuang went all out to use the eternal blazing sunflower to resist was so strong, but Tang San was unscathed. Although it seems to have used the power of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. But even with the help of the power of the statue, it has to be controlled. This "Jin Miaolin" is definitely not simple, at least his consciousness is quite strong, so he can control the statue of the Juggernaut to play such a role. For another player, even if he owns the statue of the Juggernaut, he may not be able to play the role. Such a role, at least it is impossible to defeat Tang Mohuang with this. Not simple, this Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch is not simple. For the first time in Xu Anyu''s heart, he was wary of Tang San''s battle for the Emperor. Tang San sat down in the lounge, the game was still going on, the next one had already started. He didn''t watch the game, but closed his eyes. He seemed to be closing his eyes and resting, but in fact he was looking back on the memory of the battle just now. There is nothing to be traced back to his battle with Tang Mohuang, and it was all in his calculations. What he was looking back at was the changes in the detective consciousness that fell on him when he was fighting with Tang Mohuang. At that time, almost all the emperors'' attention was on their battle with Tang Mohuang. After the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor felt the huge life energy he had given him, his consciousness of investigating himself was obviously enhanced several times. In addition, the Soul Destroyer Emperor has always used his powerful consciousness to perceive his own changes. In the exploration of other emperors, the change in consciousness was mainly when the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor emitted a sword glow for the second time. At that moment, all the explorations were enhanced several times. These are all in Tang San''s plan, as for some other weak sense detections, it''s nothing. The impression he wanted to give the emperors was to make them think that he was a clan chief of the Blue Gold Tree clan who was a little smart and capable, but limited to his life ability. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he really only used the life attribute brand of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But in terms of control, the advantage of that divine sense cannot be concealed. At least those who really investigate carefully now will understand that his consciousness is not weak, and it is not inferior to those peak demon kings. This is also impossible, and it is impossible not to expose it at all. It''s not a problem as long as it doesn''t raise suspicion. "Let''s go." Tang San opened his eyes again and said to the elders. "Patriarch, don''t look at your opponent anymore?" The Great Elder asked. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Tang San said helplessly: "Is observation useful for us? And we don''t know who the opponent will draw in the next round. Don''t watch, why don''t you go back and have a good rest." Jin Miaosen said with a smile: "Are you consuming a lot? Do you still need a rest?" Tang San said angrily, "Don''t you need to consume energy to move the statue? I''ve used up a lot of energy, so let''s go." Saying that, he took the lead to walk out, and the other elders hurriedly followed. At this time, the audience''s attention has been re-attracted by the exciting game on the field. Not many viewers noticed that the Blue Gold Tree Clan had quietly left. After leaving the competition venue, they returned directly to the White Tiger Hotel. The blue-gold tree family took a carriage and did not go anywhere else. At Tang San''s request, there was no celebration of today''s victory. Back in his room, Tang San closed the door and sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room. A soft, twisted halo spread out from him towards me, the power of the Tower of Time and Space. The soft breath of the Tower of Time and Space burst out, making his consciousness become more and more acute, feeling all the consciousness that might be detected in him. Relying on the powerful ability of the position of god, although Tang San''s cultivation level is not as good as the emperor now, his level of spiritual consciousness is far higher. In this state of concentration to feel, no spiritual detection can escape his detection. Measurement. After silently sensing for about a quarter of an hour, Tang San''s figure quietly disappeared in that twisted halo, disappearing out of thin air. The Tower of Time and Space is very powerful for the blessing of Peacock Change and Time Change. It is enough to make these two bloodlines have the ability of super bloodlines. When he reappeared, Tang San was already in a dark alley on Zuting Street. His own appearance has also undergone tremendous changes, becoming the appearance of an ordinary human, wearing a large cloak to cover himself. Chapter 1009： Nourishing Juggernaut Statue The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! On the other side, Tang San was holding the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in his right hand, but there seemed to be a piece of nature descending behind him. The huge blue-and-gold tree is reproduced with light and shadow, but it is much larger than in the last game, and even the ground is rendered into a lawn with various vegetation growing on it. It seems that in an instant he brought nature to the arena of the battle of the emperor, it is a feeling full of life, and people will have a sense of relaxation and comfort in the invisible. Such a strong life force. On the competition stage, the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor could clearly feel how strong the life breath emanating from Tang San''s strange light and shadow, this ultra-high-level life energy was no longer the same as that of any other race on the Fairy Continent. Heaven and Earth treasures can be compared. There is no doubt that although this battle has not yet begun, both sides have released their domain-level capabilities. Judging from the appearance alone, most people would definitely like the life attribute realm that Tang San released at this time, this realm full of green, blue and rich life aura brought everyone a good impression. But everyone could feel that Tang Mohuang''s powerful fire attribute domain should just restrain Tang San''s domain. The fire attribute is one of the most destructive attributes, and the fire attribute itself directly suppresses the wood attribute. If Tang San didn''t have the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in his hand, I''m afraid most people would think he had lost without hitting him. "Start!" The Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor took a deep look at Tang San, then waved his hand suddenly, and he rose to the sky, also announcing the start of this competition. Tang San instantly raised his right hand holding the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, his eyes also shining with blue-gold light. On the other side, without the barrier of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor, Tang Mohuang''s magma field erupted almost instantly, overwhelmingly eroding towards Tang San''s field. But its body did not rush up the first time. The more powerful the existence, the more reverence they have for the emperor, because they better understand what kind of strength the emperor has. Tang Mohuang was no exception. He didn''t want to use his body to hit the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor for the first time. Swinging the spear in his hand, the huge fire dragon phantom behind him charged straight towards Tang San''s domain, and it quickly retreated, preparing to open up the distance. But what Tang Mohuang didn''t expect was that Tang San actually did something similar to his, the eight blue spikes behind his back suddenly plunged to the ground, then pushed his body back like lightning, fading into the depths of his own domain . And the phantom of the huge blue-gold tree burst out with a strong brilliance, waving branches and branches, driving life energy to resist the magma field. The ability of life attribute energy lies in nurturing, not in offense and defense. The magma domain was almost like destroying the dead, quickly invading Tang San''s life domain, an overwhelming fiery explosion. Tang San''s swiftly retreating figure had to stop in front of the blue-gold tree, otherwise, his blue-gold tree phantom would be swallowed up by the blazing flames. The statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor held high in his hand finally burst into a dazzling brilliance, and a huge sword light suddenly burst out. That sword glow, which seemed to be one after another, had the power to destroy everything, but it was not the same feeling as Qiu Zixuan''s sword of heaven and earth that day. The sword of heaven and earth gives people the feeling that there is no self and no other, but the sword that Tang San cut out with the statue of the sword saint and the great demon emperor is more of the feeling of the emperor descending and crushing the common people. . Behind Tang San, in front of the Blue Gold Tree, there was another huge figure, which was the projection of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor himself. Even the body of the Sword Saint, the Great Demon Emperor, who was in the rest area of ??the emperor, was faintly radiating light at this time. After all, it is its power that is motivated, and it is very normal for this to happen. After all, the power of the statue still came from him. But at this time, the face of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor showed a bit of strange brilliance, and even a bit of surprise. You must know that his mind is almost always on the sword, and everything he thinks, thinks, and cultivates is related to the sword. It is very difficult to arouse his surprise. Because at this time, what no one saw was that there was a faint blue-gold brilliance around the body of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor in the lounge, and a rich breath of life enveloped him. I feel a very comfortable and warm feeling wrapping around myself, so that my vitality is nurtured and my whole body is refreshed. Below, the moment when the huge sky-shattering sword glow started, the Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang had already moved. Tang Mohuang pointed the spear to the sky, and the three flame beads behind his head shone brightly at the same time. The three-color flames spewed out from the three flame beads at the same time. Flames of different colors fell on the huge fire dragon phantom. The fire dragon phantom suddenly burst into light, and even the surrounding magma fields quickly gathered towards its body. The blazing flames distorted the light in the arena, and Tang San''s life field became more and more precarious because of the high temperature, as if it might collapse at any time. However, the sword intent that erupted from the statue of the Sword Saint and the Demon Emperor was too powerful. It was a powerful power at the level of an emperor, and it was purely offensive. Before the blazing heat from the front was about to hit Tang San''s body and the light and shadow of the huge blue-gold tree behind him, all slid away to the sides in front of the sharp sword light. Therefore, only the front and two sides were destroyed, but the blue-gold tree, the core of the life domain, was always standing in place. Tang San''s face seemed to show a bit of panic, and he suddenly waved the statue in his hand. Immediately, the sky-shattering sword glow erupted, heading straight for the huge fire dragon and beheaded. All the giant pillars of protection around the competition stage burst out with dazzling rays of light, instantly strengthening the defense several times. Although the huge fire dragon is amazing, but at this moment, in front of that shocking sword intent, the power of the fire dragon is obviously pale. The flames on his body and the shrinking magma field are all signs of collapse. The fire dragon, which was originally in the air with its teeth and claws, was pressed back to the ground almost instantly. The fire dragon raised its head and spit out a strong three-color flame, but in front of the sword glow, it was a little vulnerable, and the flame could only go to both sides. Separated, the huge sword light continued downward almost without pause. Did the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor strike like this? The spectators watching the battle were almost holding their breaths watching the scene in front of them. You must know that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor is only the lower ranking existence among the emperors! He was just a blow left in a statue, and the power could reach such a terrifying level, which was never expected by the audience or even the contestants. At this time, everyone realized that the blue-gold tree clan only used a few thousand amethyst coins to take this statue, which is really worth it. The Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang, as the contemporary patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan, must have the three beads at the back of his head as an artifact-level existence. More discerning people directly recognized the origin of these three beads. This is the dragon ball left by the three most powerful dragon kings in the history of the fire dragon clan after their death, named Tianhuo Sanzhu. Among the artifacts, there are extremely powerful beings. At this time, under the blessing of the three kinds of heavenly fires, Tang Mohuang''s own body projection was still unable to resist the huge sword light that fell from the sky. No one expected this. Although it was just a projection, once it was cut off, Tang Mohuang himself would be severely backfired, and he would be directly hit hard. At the critical moment, Tang Mohuang didn''t hesitate. It is extremely experienced in combat and knows very well what choices to make in what situations. If I don''t fight at this time, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance. It has already had a high estimate of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, but did not expect that it is still insufficient. Chapter 1010： Confess another one? The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! With a loud dragon roar from his mouth, Tang Mohuang''s body turned into a red glow almost instantly, and his body was thrown directly into the phantom of the huge fire dragon. At the moment when its body was put in, the huge fire dragon with a huge size shrunk by about a third, which pulled its body away from the sword glow, but the fire dragon body became more and more solid. A large flower bloomed on the top of the dragon''s head almost instantly, and it was the eternal blazing sun flower. With the increase of the eternal scorching sunflower, the flame on the fire dragon burst into the air like a substance, which slowed down the falling speed of the huge sword light slightly. At the same time, the fire dragon opened its mouth, and the three beads of sky fire spit out. The three flame beads were like three meteors, hitting the huge sword light one after another. In mid-air, blazing flames of red, orange, and blue erupted successively, and the huge sword light that descended from the sky also paused three times in a row, as if the sword light that was about to split the entire world became somewhat illusory. However, the Skyfire Three Pearls were bounced off one after another, and the weakened sword glow continued to descend, slashing towards the Fire Dragon. so strong... Tang Mohuang used his body to urge the Heavenly Fire Three Pearls, which was definitely blocking it with all his strength. With the power of the Fire Dragon Clan''s strongest artifact, coupled with the strength of its Great Demon King''s peak, is it still unable to stop this sword glow? Tang Mohuang himself did not expect this to happen either. But it didn''t have the time to hesitate at all, the terrifying sword glow pressed its fire dragon body and felt a deadly threat. The eternal scorching sun flower with a 30% increase on the top of the dragon''s head burned almost instantly, and immediately, a brilliant golden-red light covered the whole body of the fire dragon, and then burst out from the fire dragon. The blazing golden-red flame mixed with the flame of the Fire Dragon King Tang Mohuang turned into a huge dragon-shaped fire column and collided with the sword light falling from the air, bursting with dazzling light and terrifying explosive power. Undoubtedly, Tang Mohuang was using his trump card and used the Eternal Sunflower he just obtained as a one-time item, unleashing the power of the realm of the Sunflower Essence, and merging it with his own field power. A more powerful power burst out. It would never have done this unless it was compelled to do so. Because doing so is such a waste. If the eternal blazing sunflower can be used for a long time, it even has the possibility to directly comprehend the field of the blazing sunflower essence, and combined with its own field, it will definitely make its own cultivation to a higher level. But it was about the battle of the emperor, and it was also about life and death, so Tang Mohuang couldn''t help hesitating now. The three celestial fire beads that were shaken flew back in an arc, and also injected a large amount of flames into the huge dragon-shaped fire column. "boom-" The violent roar shook the sky and the earth, and almost instantly, countless flames scattered. Except for Tang San and his blue-gold tree in front of the light and shadow, because there was a projection guard by the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, almost the entire arena was bombed in a mess. The terrifying energy rages wildly and explodes. The dragon-shaped fire pillar collapsed almost instantly, and the sword intent of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor disappeared in a flash. "Bang", the giant fire dragon smashed to the ground, the dragon horn on the top of its head was broken, the dragon scales were scattered, and a huge scar was cut on the shoulder with a length of more than ten meters and a depth of about half a meter. . Silence. Is this the gap between the emperor and the big demon king? It seems to be only one step apart. However, even when a dragon demon king tried his best to use his artifacts and all his strength, he couldn''t completely block the weaker emperor''s attack by using the items to save? What a huge difference this is! The audience is more afraid, and the eyes of the participants who can continue to participate in the battle of the emperor are more eager eyes. Chenghuang is the huge difference between heaven and earth! "Ang¡ª" the pained and angry dragon roar sounded hoarsely. The huge dragon''s body was reshaped into a human form. Tang Mohuang''s left arm was already hanging softly by his side, holding the spear in his right hand, stabbing it in Tang San''s direction. Holding the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor paid a greater price than he imagined. The Eternal Blazing Sunflower was consumed before it was warmed up, and it was severely injured. The sword energy in the body was not so easy to resolve. This will definitely have a great impact on the battle of the emperor that it thinks it still has. How could Tang Mohuang not be furious? However, when it had already launched a charge towards Tang San, a look of stunned expression suddenly appeared on its face. Because it suddenly discovered that the phantom of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor behind Tang San had not disappeared, and even the Sword Saint statue in his hand had not disappeared either. He also saw the blue-gold tree patriarch grinning at him. "Bang¡ª" The statue in Tang San''s hand suddenly exploded, and the shadow of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor behind him suddenly rose into the air, and a huge sword light appeared again, dominating the world! At the moment when the terrifying monstrous sword intent erupted in the air, Tang Mohuang only felt that the blood in his whole body was about to condense. No longer able to care about anger and unwillingness, he shouted in horror: "I admit defeat." It had just been attacked by the sword of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, and the terrifying sword intent was really frightened. When the sword light reached the sky again, even the sword energy that had not been forced out of its body had a tendency to explode, how could it dare to continue to resist. There are no rules in the battle of the emperor. If you die, you are really dead. The throne of the emperor is important, but his own life is more important! How could Tang Mohuang dare to block it? The Soul Destroyer Emperor was about to take action to deal with the powerful sword light, but in the next instant, the sword light exploded in the air, turning into countless pieces of sword energy that scattered in the air. This is¡­ Tang Mohuang was not far in front of Tang San at this time. When the sword qi lingered in the sky again, it didn''t care about attacking Tang San, but quickly curled up, holding the dragon spear in his hand, UU reading But there was a shivering smell. At this time, under the reflection of the sword light that exploded in the sky, it was even more humble. "How, how could you let the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor launch a second attack? Isn''t that a one-off?" Tang Mohuang looked at Tang San with unwillingness, his face full of disbelief. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a one-off! The second time this is just to scare you. I didn''t expect you to admit defeat, thank you." Looking at the smile on Tang San''s face, Tang Mohuang was struck by lightning, should he scare him? Frightened yourself? Everyone was watching, and under the witness of more than a dozen emperors, he screamed and conceded defeat just now. This is no longer a simple matter of shame. Now it can''t wait to find a crack to burrow in. Lost, I actually lost, lost to this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang Mohuang''s face was blue and white, and the breath on his body was very unstable, so he meant to rush up. At this moment, the figure of the Soul Destroyer Heavenly Emperor descended from the sky and landed between the two of them. He said calmly: "Tang Mohuang admits defeat, Jin Miao Lin wins from the Blue Gold Tree Clan!" The second round of the knockout round, pass! Tang Mohuang sat on the ground as if he had been completely drained of energy, his eyes were full of despair. It has obviously tried its best, but in the end it still lost to its opponent. How incredible is this? And what the opponent pays is just a lot bought at the auction. This is equivalent to beating yourself with money! In the second round, I didn''t even pass the second round. Still lost to such an opponent. Unable to suppress the sword qi in his body any longer, Tang Mohuang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and fainted. I don''t know if it''s really dizzy or just pretending to faint. After Tang San respectfully saluted the Soul Destroyer Emperor, he got up and returned to his lounge. Chapter 1011： Get rid of the clothes The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Until now, most of the audience didn''t react. Won? The patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan actually won Tang Mohuang, the Fire Dragon King, the current patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan? And even though Tang Mohuang used the divine weapon, he still won? All this seems so incredible, but it seems to be logical. After all, that Jin Miaolin did not rely on his own strength, but the might of the Sword Saint from the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. What happened to the second sword? Don''t you mean only the power of a sword? Tang Mohuang finally resisted the first sword, but in the face of the second sword had to choose to admit defeat, in order to save his life is understandable. But the second sword seemed to collapse immediately afterward! When Tang San returned to his lounge, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were already cheering, Jin Miaosen even jumped over directly, but was blocked by Tang San''s hand, so he didn''t jump on him. The only ones who really understood what was going on were the emperors watching the battle. What Tang San actually did was very simple. Intention was forcibly nurtured by life energy. In order to achieve this goal, even the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was conceived, so that when the statue was activated, a part of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor¡¯s own power was also given back, which made Jianmang the second secondary formation. Although in fact this sword glow does not have any lethal power, it is absolutely enough to scare people. Therefore, the fire dragon king Tang Mohuang was tragic. The impression to the audience is that Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan won another game without doing anything. You know, after winning this game, you will enter the top 20. Once there is another lose-lose situation in today''s game, if he can win another game, it will enter the semi-finals. Everything seemed logical, but it was still unbelievable. "Luck is luck." Tang San smiled to soothe the excitement of the elders. As for the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, even though they didn''t think Tang San could go further in the next match. But to be able to win two consecutive victories in a peak duel like the Battle of the Emperor is far beyond their expectations. Moreover, Tang San only used a relatively cheap lot that was auctioned at the super auction. What he photographed is not just that little bit! Consecutive victories made the elders have to have some ideas. The first knockout of the dragon family appeared. Xu Anyu was sitting in the lounge with his eyes slightly squinted. Tang Mohuang''s loss of the game was nothing to him. Among all the contestants of the Dragon Race, Tang Mohuang was originally weak, and he was impatient, so he was not optimistic. It can make it to the subsequent rematch. However, losing to Jin Miaolin made Xu Anyu feel a little weird. As if this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan naturally restrained the Dragon Clan. They had paid a higher price in the auction before, but now the competition has started, and the dragons were eliminated first. It looked like he didn''t do anything, but, did he really do nothing? What others noticed was the sky-shattering sword glow of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, but at that time, what Xu Anyu noticed was Tang San''s expression at that time. It clearly remembered that when he moved the statue of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, Tang San always had a faint smile on his face, his expression very calm. Except for the fear that was obviously feigned at the beginning, everything in the later process went very smoothly. Moreover, the aftermath of the collision when Jianmang and Tang Mohuang went all out to use the eternal blazing sunflower to resist was so strong, but Tang San was unscathed. Although it seems to have used the power of the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. But even with the help of the power of the statue, it has to be controlled. This "Jin Miaolin" is definitely not simple, at least his consciousness is quite strong, so he can control the statue of the Juggernaut to play such a role. For another player, even if he owns the statue of the Juggernaut, he may not be able to play the role. Such a role, at least it is impossible to defeat Tang Mohuang with this. Not simple, this Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch is not simple. For the first time in Xu Anyu''s heart, he was wary of Tang San''s battle for the Emperor. Tang San sat down in the lounge, the game was still going on, the next one had already started. He didn''t watch the game, but closed his eyes. He seemed to be closing his eyes and resting, but in fact he was looking back on the memory of the battle just now. There is nothing to be traced back to his battle with Tang Mohuang, and it was all in his calculations. What he was looking back at was the changes in the detective consciousness that fell on him when he was fighting with Tang Mohuang. At that time, almost all the emperors'' attention was on their battle with Tang Mohuang. After the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor felt the huge life energy he had given him, his consciousness of investigating himself was obviously enhanced several times. In addition, the Soul Destroyer Emperor has always used his powerful consciousness to perceive his own changes. In the exploration of other emperors, the change in consciousness was mainly when the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor emitted a sword glow for the second time. At that moment, all the explorations were enhanced several times. These are all in Tang San''s plan, as for some other weak sense detections, it''s nothing. The impression he wanted to give the emperors was to make them think that he was a clan chief of the Blue Gold Tree clan who was a little smart and capable, but limited to his life ability. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he really only used the life attribute brand of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. But in terms of control, the advantage of that divine sense cannot be concealed. At least those who really investigate carefully now will understand that his consciousness is not weak, and it is not inferior to those peak demon kings. This is also impossible, and it is impossible not to expose it at all. It''s not a problem as long as it doesn''t raise suspicion. "Let''s go." Tang San opened his eyes again and said to the elders. "Patriarch, don''t look at your opponent anymore?" The Great Elder asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Tang San said helplessly: "Is observation useful for us? And we don''t know who the opponent will draw in the next round. Don''t watch, why don''t you go back and have a good rest." Jin Miaosen said with a smile: "Are you consuming a lot? Do you still need a rest?" Tang San said angrily, "Don''t you need to consume energy to move the statue? I''ve used up a lot of energy, so let''s go." Saying that, he took the lead to walk out, and the other elders hurriedly followed. At this time, the audience''s attention has been re-attracted by the exciting game on the field. Not many viewers noticed that the Blue Gold Tree Clan had quietly left. After leaving the competition venue, they returned directly to the White Tiger Hotel. The blue-gold tree family took a carriage and did not go anywhere else. At Tang San''s request, there was no celebration of today''s victory. Back in his room, Tang San closed the door and sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room. A soft, twisted halo spread out from him towards me, the power of the Tower of Time and Space. The soft breath of the Tower of Time and Space burst out, making his consciousness become more and more acute, feeling all the consciousness that might be detected in him. Relying on the powerful ability of the position of god, although Tang San''s cultivation level is not as good as the emperor now, his level of spiritual consciousness is far higher. In this state of concentration to feel, no spiritual detection can escape his detection. Measurement. After silently sensing for about a quarter of an hour, Tang San''s figure quietly disappeared in that twisted halo, disappearing out of thin air. The Tower of Time and Space is very powerful for the blessing of Peacock Change and Time Change. It is enough to make these two bloodlines have the ability of super bloodlines. When he reappeared, Tang San was already in a dark alley on Zuting Street. His own appearance has also undergone tremendous changes, becoming the appearance of an ordinary human, wearing a large cloak to cover himself. Chapter 1012： 1 all goes well The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! It was still the familiar tavern, silently walked to the innermost and sat down, waiting quietly. There are no guests in the tavern today, perhaps they are all paying attention to the battle of the emperor. The tavern clerk brought Tang San a glass of ale, and left without saying anything. Not long after, in front of the desk opposite Tang San, an illusory figure gradually condensed into shape, as if a mist suddenly gushed out, and the mist turned into life. "How''s it going?" Tang San asked lightly. "Everything is going well. The preliminary division has begun. But the progress will not be too fast, because you have to be very careful. Are you really sure that you can blind his perception? Otherwise, everything we do is useless." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "I''ve already paid you so much money, if it''s useless, why should I do it? You guys just follow my plan. Don''t worry, the battle for the emperor still has a long time to go. It''s enough for you to do the preliminary preparation. Concealment is the first. When the time comes, I will tell you when to do it." "Okay. Just make sure. The money won''t be refunded." "Well, there''s no need to retreat. As long as you finish as agreed." After saying this, the light around Tang San''s body twisted slightly, and in the next instant, he disappeared without a trace in front of the man in the cloak opposite. The man in the cloak on the opposite side was obviously stiff, and he didn''t move for a long time. Finally, it slowly exhaled. The figure also turned into a phantom and disappeared. The distorted halo in the White Tiger Hotel was still there, it was the remains of the Tower of Time and Space, but Tang San had already appeared out of thin air, condensed and formed in the center of the distorted light, and then changed back to Jin Miaolin''s appearance. During the period of time just now, even if there is a spiritual sense to probe over, what he can feel is the way he is cultivating in the room. Next, we will face the third game of the knockout round. The first two games passed through the Juggernaut statue, so what about the third game? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly stood up. He left the White Tiger Hotel on his own without calling the other elders. Tang San identified one direction and walked quickly. After walking for more than half an hour, he arrived at his destination. Looking at the high holy mountain in front of him, he stopped and sat down cross-legged at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he sat down, the rich breath of life burst out. Suddenly, with his body as the center, the surrounding vegetation seemed to be infused with soul, swaying gently, growing rapidly in the stretch, letting the surrounding area The area with a diameter of one kilometer is full of life. The guard at the foot of the holy mountain had already walked over when he first saw someone sitting down at the foot of the mountain, but when he felt the incomparably rich vitality of Tang San, he suddenly showed a fascinated look, immersed in In that life energy, I can''t help myself, and I can''t stop it at all. The life-giving field is so miraculous, perhaps, even the Blue Gold Tree Clan wouldn''t really use it, but here Tang San can use it in ever-changing ways. Tang San just sat here waiting silently, in meditation, time passed quickly. I don''t know how long it took, a gentle voice sounded in his consciousness, "Are you here to find me?" Tang San then opened his eyes, floated up, and bowed in the direction of the holy mountain, "Your Majesty." "Come on." A golden-red light descended from the sky like a splendid sun, shining on Tang San, instantly making his body more and more full of vitality. Tang San didn''t resist, letting the golden-red light pull his body, and in a matter of seconds, he disappeared. But even if he had left, the aura of life around the place was still extremely rich. In the next instant, Tang San had already arrived in front of a huge palace, where a refined-looking man was standing, couldn''t he be Tianyang Tianjing Emperor? The holy mountain that Tang San came to was naturally its Tianyang holy mountain. Seeing him, Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. Tianyang Tianjing looked at him up and down and said, "You have impressed many people today. Although I also guessed that you would have some solutions, I didn''t expect you to be able to give life to such a degree. Feeding back its origin directly through the utensils. This level is beyond my expectations. That¡¯s why you can win today.¡± Tang San smiled and said, "Since everyone has participated, you must do your best. The main reason is that the sword''s powerful sword is contained in the statue of the Great Demon Emperor. Otherwise, I won''t be able to win." Tianyang Tianjing frowned slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that he has progressed so fast in recent years. Now he is no longer the bottom of the Tianyu Empire. To be able to keep such a powerful statue in an ordinary statue. Sword Intent, his own cultivation must have reached a new level. This is his own perception." Tang San said with a smile: "That''s far worse than you." Tianyang Tianjing glanced at him and said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. What are you looking for from me? For the next game?" Tang San nodded slightly, "Your Majesty, I want to win. Since I have participated, I also hope to participate in the competition." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor looked at Tang San who seemed very frank in front of him with a surprised look, "Do you have any ideas about occupying the throne?" Tang San asked back: "Your Majesty, don''t you think that if I occupy a position, it will be more beneficial to our side, and the Tianyu Empire won''t be too opposed to it? I can justifiably stay in the ancestral court. Among them, the future will become the life core of the ancestral court. This will be beneficial to all your majesty. I am your person, and everything will naturally follow your arrangement. " Emperor Tianyang Tianjing laughed and said, "When did you become mine?" Tang San smiled and said, "When you met me for the first time, I thought I was already yours. UU Reading " Tianyang Tianjing said: "You still rely on me?" Tang San said: "The main reason is that I think I''m still useful. And you are the strongest person in the world, how can you do without hugging such thick thighs?" Tianyang Tianjing raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes fixed on Tang San, his eyes swept from head to toe, but Tang San had a calm expression, letting him stare at himself. "I can''t help you. You should know how important the Battle of the Emperor is to the ancestral court, and even the entire continent. I can''t help you with any secret operations. That guy Tianhu has a discerning eye, and any cheating will be caught. Come out. Don''t talk about you, even if it is the scorching sunflower essence, I can''t help. You can only rely on your own strength." Tang San smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you underestimate me too. How can I let you cheat for me! After all, I am also the lord of a city and the head of a clan now." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said in surprise: "You ran to me right after the game to cheat, didn''t you want me to cheat for you?" Tang San was speechless for a while, then said: "No, of course not. I want you to help me protect the law, I''m going to prepare for the next match." Tianyang Tianjing became a little curious this time, "Let me help you protect the law? How to protect the law? What kind of law?" Tang San lowered his voice and said something to him through voice transmission. Tianyang Tianjinghuang suddenly revealed a strange light, "How sure are you?" Tang San said: "I originally only had 60-70% confidence. But if you protect the Dharma for me and I can let go of it, I should have 90% confidence. Once it succeeds, hehe. You understand." Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s eyes were micron, as if he was thinking about something. "If you succeed, it shouldn''t be a big problem as long as you don''t have bad luck in entering the semi-finals. However, it''s still not enough to get to the end." Chapter 1013： How to Train Your Dragon Tang San said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I didn''t even think that I would definitely win the final victory, but isn''t it just one step to take one step forward? Step by step. I''ll take it slowly. After all, I''m just a blue-gold tree clan. " Tianyang Tianjing said angrily: "You really don''t look like a blue-gold tree family." Tang San sneered and said, "Then you agreed?" Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said, "Now?" Tang San hurriedly nodded and said, "Let''s do it now. Right now, all attention is on the competition side, clean. You must have a suitable place, right?" Tianyang Tianjing said helplessly: "You are really relying on me. Well, I will help you again. Come with me." As he spoke, a golden red light rose from his body and swept across Staying in his and Tang San''s bodies, he soared into the sky, flying towards the distance. As an emperor, he naturally had no scruples when flying in the ancestral courtyard. Tang San restrained his aura, just protecting his body with his life energy, and then he was completely led by the Heavenly Emperor, and flew away into the distance. Soon, Emperor Tianyang Tianjing flew him out of the ancestral court. While flying, Tianyang Tianjing said to Tang San: "My domain is relatively safe, but you can''t control life energy in my domain. Therefore, I will bring you out and find a suitable one. When the time comes, I will use my spiritual sense to close the surrounding space for you, you can let it go, and I will protect you in danger." Tang San immediately looked overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Fortunately, it''s up to you." Tianyang Tianjing said lightly: "I''m not helping you for nothing. No matter when you become an emperor in the future, you will be born with the first blue-gold fruit." "Of course it belongs to you. I was originally yours, and what I was born with naturally belongs to you! However, I don''t know the specific effect, I can only see it when the time comes." "Well." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing knew that he was telling the truth and didn''t say anything more. Tang San followed Tianyang Tianjing Huang out of the ancestral courtyard for about 100 kilometers, before Tianyang Tianjing Huang led him down into a valley with rich vegetation. The powerful spiritual consciousness also expanded from the Tianyang Tianjinghuang. The spiritual consciousness is invisible, but it completely isolates everything from the outside world. As the world''s top emperor, even the sun has been blocked by the divine consciousness of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor at this time. Floating on the ground, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor nodded to Tang San and said, "Let''s start." "Okay." Tang San nodded respectfully to him, then walked aside. He slowly raised his palm, the storage ring on his finger flickered, and in the next instant, a huge cage appeared out of thin air and landed on the ground. A low roar resounded through the valley in an instant. The cage can definitely be said to be a huge monster. The one that made a terrifying roar inside was a giant dragon with dark purple scales all over its body, only its hind legs but no forelimbs, and a huge collar around its neck. Thirteen thousand amethyst coins, the fierce dragon that Tang San bought at the super auction. It is also the head of the puppet dragon in the mouth of the Crystal Demon King. A mutant dragon whose combat power is close to that of an emperor. As soon as the cage was released, the fierce dragon began to make a frantic roar. The huge body twisted frantically and slammed into the cage. In fact, it is impossible to trap it in this simple cage. What really traps the fierce dragon is the collar on its neck. Emperor Tianyang looked at Tang San and said, "What are you going to do?" Tang San said, "Your Majesty, please help me suppress it first." "Yeah." The golden-red light flashed in Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s eyes, and in the next instant, the temperature in the surrounding space suddenly increased, and then, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky. As if the sun in the sky suddenly fell, the huge oppressive force fell directly on the fierce dragon. Originally still in a state of madness, the fierce dragon that began to slam into the cage was immediately suppressed and unable to move. And the cage was intact. Just the use of power, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor has undoubtedly reached an extremely terrifying level. Tang San''s heart was also secretly awe-inspiring, the Heavenly Sun Emperor was stronger than he expected. This is suppressing the fierce dragon, why is it not intimidating himself? Fierce Dragon is still trying to struggle, even in the face of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, his own madness still makes it not mean to surrender at all. Tang San didn''t dare to be negligent, he stepped forward immediately, and opened the cage with the key given to him during the auction. The door on the side of the cage opened. Tang San entered directly, and untied the cage''s magic circle. Keep the cage apart from the top to the sides, fully exposing the dragon to the air. This thing appeared at the auction, and everyone knew what it was used for. This is an uncontrollable destructive weapon. There is no doubt that if an existence like the fierce dragon is thrown directly into a city, its terrifying destructive power will definitely cause huge damage. But the problem is that it appeared at the auction, and everyone knew who bought it. If it raged in the future, the original bidder must be to blame. This is also why a strong person close to the emperor level ends up with only 13,000 Amethyst Coins. Uncontrollable is one, and the owner is known to be unable to keep it secret is the second. Tang San opened the cage, jumped up, and came directly above the head of the fierce dragon. Standing on its head that was still barely raised. On the top of the fierce dragon''s head is a single horn with a slanted look towards the rear. The single horn exudes a deep purple halo. Tang San can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable with that destructive aura. If it wasn''t for the existence of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor oppressing it, with his current strength, if he wanted to suppress it, I am afraid it would really take a lot of trouble. The existence of the power of destruction makes it possible to resist even the suppression of his own **** position. If you want to suppress it, you can only rely on absolute strength. Tang San took a deep breath, facing the direction of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "Your Majesty, it''s hard for you to maintain the suppression. I''m going to untie its collar." "How can you suppress it when you untie the collar?" Tianyang Tianjing asked suspiciously. Tang San said: "If you don''t take off the collar, you will never be able to let it return to your heart, even if it is subconsciously. I want to try it. If it really doesn''t work, put the collar on again." How to use the collar and what resources it needs to be paired with were all told when it received the lot. Through this thing, in fact, it can only silence the fierce dragon. It''s not that Tang San didn''t think about throwing it out during the game, letting it wreak havoc on the field. But that is too uncontrollable. Even if I can control the collar, it will be useless if I control it. so. He had already thought about it. After using up the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, the next step is to attack the fierce dragon. The entire dragon clan has nothing to do with the destructive power of the fierce dragon, but as a former **** king, how could he have not seen the destructive power? Once, in the Douluo God Realm where he was located, there were five great **** kings. As the supreme **** king, he controls everything, and there are four gods, the **** of good, the **** of evil, the **** of life and the **** of destruction. In his place was the former Shura God. And life and destruction were originally the core truth of the God Realm. Life is creation, destruction is destruction. The two complement each other. And now, Tang San had the tree ancestor brand on him, possessing the life force of this plane''s origin. And the power of destruction on the fierce dragon can''t be the power of destruction at the level of the gods, it still belongs to this plane. This even has something to do with the lucky negative of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. It was the birth of such a special existence. Chapter 1014： life and destruction Therefore, it is unlikely that Tang San wants to subdue him now, but it is possible to control it through life energy to a certain extent. He had successfully brought in Tianyang Tianjinghuang to help him suppress him. For Tang San, the success rate had naturally reached a very high level. "Well, be careful." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor told Tang San, the destructive power of the fierce dragon is a bit jealous, and this special attribute is currently the only one in the entire Fairy Continent. sexual. If it wasn''t really uncontrollable, the Dragon Clan would not have put it out for auction. Tang San stood on top of the fierce dragon''s head, pressing his hands with his hands, and the collar on the fierce dragon''s neck suddenly emitted a faint light. Tang San had already investigated it long ago, and at the same time got the key after the auction. Accompanied by a series of "click" sounds, the collar on the neck of the fierce dragon slowly opened, and as it was lifted, the force of destruction on the dragon''s body suddenly became surging, and the huge body suddenly struggled upwards. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing quickly increased his power to suppress it, so that it could still be suppressed and unable to move. Tang San put away that collar, that collar is definitely a treasure. The power connected to the emperor can be suppressed, and half of the 13,000 amethyst coins are probably used for this collar. This is definitely comparable to the existence of the artifact level. The rich life aura gushed out from Tang San along with the blue-gold brilliance, and the thick life energy flowed directly on his palm, covering Tang San''s palm with a layer of blue-gold brilliance. He reached out his hand and slowly grabbed the single horn on top of the fierce dragon''s head. Suddenly, the purple destructive light on the single horn suddenly increased. When it touched Tang San''s life energy, it was like ice water. Like hot oil, huge energy fluctuations burst out. A golden-purple halo suddenly burst out from the top of the fierce dragon''s head. The Fierce Dragon let out a somewhat strange roar. It seemed to be pain, but it also seemed to be a low roar of relief. The strength of its original struggle was actually reduced a lot in an instant. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor stared at Tang San at the top of the fierce dragon''s head in astonishment. Is that okay? Tang San closed his eyes, the eight spikes on his back slowly descended, piercing into the scales on the top of the fierce dragon''s head. More intense life energy continuously spewed out from his body, flowing into the head of the fierce dragon like a liquid. The huge and fierce body of the fierce dragon started to tremble under the injection of this pure and huge life energy, from a slight tremor at the beginning, to a violent trembling gradually. However, its power to struggle against the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is gradually decreasing, gradually weakening. Tang San''s hand holding its unicorn never loosened, and along with breathing, the blue-golden light on his body flickered. And a strange scene gradually began to appear. The destructive energy on the fierce dragon was originally very irregular and frantically moved. But as Tang San injected more and more life energy, the purple light on its body also began to flicker, and the flickering frequency gradually began to be close to the flickering frequency of Tang San''s life energy. It also exudes flickering changes. The fierce dragon''s huge body gradually reduced its struggles, and its originally fierce purple eyes gradually became somewhat clearer. Tang San''s divine consciousness radiated his own thoughts, without concealing it, so that the Heavenly Sun Heavenly Emperor could also feel it. "Your bloodline is very mixed, and I can''t help you sort it out for a while. But I believe that under the nourishment of life energy, it will gradually get on the right track. Your own destruction energy is actually a very powerful But you have been invaded by this force of your own consciousness, resulting in confusion and uncontrollable consciousness. Now I will try my best to help you clear the aura of destruction in the consciousness. You have to try to condense the consciousness. Use your own consciousness to control your own power. When one day you can completely control your own body, that is when you truly have yourself. Do you understand?" The ferocious dragon''s huge body trembled, and after a long while, its ferocious big head slowly nodded. A smile appeared on Tang San''s face, "Okay, since that''s the case, I hope we can become friends in the future. Every once in a while, I will inject life energy into you to protect your sea of ??consciousness and not be invaded by the force of destruction. But I also need your help. This is what I paid for you. When you can really control your own destruction one day, I will give you back your freedom. Would you like to?" As he spoke, Tang San drew golden runes with his left hand in the void. These runes floated in the air, gradually converging into a golden pattern. "Roar¡ª" The fierce dragon roared somewhat unwillingly. But after a long silence, it raised its head and touched the golden rune with its forehead. Immediately, a golden light flashed, and the rune quickly sank into its huge head. When he felt the rune entering his sea of ??consciousness, the fierce dragon''s huge body seemed to stiffen, and his eyes rolled up slightly, as if he wanted to take a look at Tang San. Tang San let go of the hand holding its unicorn and gently patted its huge horn, "I believe you have already felt my sincerity. When you can really control yourself, you can do it yourself. Leave and do what you want. Until then, we''re all buddies, okay?" "Ang -" The deep dragon yin became excited, and at this moment, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor clearly felt the excitement from this giant dragon. The previous madness was gone. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing stared at this scene in a stunned manner. You must know, this is something he can''t do! Otherwise, this fierce dragon will not be taken out for auction. What he couldn''t do, was done by Tang San. "Your Majesty, you can use up your strength." Tang San said in the direction of Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Heavenly Emperor Tianyang withdrew his coercion, looking at Tang San''s eyes suddenly a little more, soaring into the air, coming to him, and said with a look of surprise: "Tell me, how did you do it? " Tang San smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this has to be based on attributes. Our blue-gold tree family is pure life attribute, I think it is relatively good, with the life-giving domain and life-deprivation domain inherited from the ancestors. On the whole, what we have inherited is still the pure source of plane life, which belongs to the highest level of life energy on our Falan star. And the situation of this fierce dragon is very special. On the day of UU reading , in When I saw it at the auction, I found out that there was something wrong with its properties." "It is a very special attribute. When I described it at the auction, I said that its mutant bloodline has strong destructive power. But what I found at that time was that its attribute was completely related to my origin. Life energy is in the opposite state. In this opposite state, I have judged the true meaning of its attribute, not destruction, but destruction, the opposite of life, destruction." "Life and destruction are two extreme attributes. Logically speaking, it is not a good thing for a plane to have the attribute of destruction, which means that something must be destroyed. The dragon itself cannot control this attribute, because destruction The attributes are extremely domineering, which is completely opposite to the peacefulness of our life attributes. Therefore, in the process of continuously improving the cultivation base, the consciousness is also eroded by the destroying thoughts, thus becoming crazy and unable to control itself. At that time, I thought Now, how to make it return to consciousness? Naturally, it is to restore its consciousness to normal. So, what I tried just now is to use my pure life energy, in the way of life-giving, to make it receive my life breath , to help it sweep away the thoughts of destruction in the consciousness. Although it will still generate the thoughts of destruction due to the constant birth of the power of destruction, the thoughts of destruction will erode the consciousness. But as long as I regularly clean up the thoughts of destruction in the consciousness, then, It will be able to stay awake, so as to control its own power of destruction. When its consciousness is strong enough to completely control its own power of destruction, I believe that it can become a real powerhouse. At that time, it must be It is at the level of the emperor. I have concluded an equality contract with it. The relationship between the two parties is equal. This can better make it more acceptable to me for the eccentric character that was originally affected by the attributes and the abuse of the tribe. " Chapter 1015： Fierce Dragon Thanos Tang San said this to the Emperor Tianyang through his divine sense, so the fierce dragon couldn''t hear it. After listening to his words, Tianyang Tianjing couldn''t help but said: "I want to look at you with admiration. Whether it is keen observation, insight, or execution of things. You are beyond my original to you. To be able to subdue this fierce dragon, I really have to seriously think about whether you have the ability to win this battle for the emperor." Tang San grinned and said, "It was all done with your help. Without you, I couldn''t suppress it, I could only rely on the collar to suppress Xu Xutuzhi, and it was too late for the next game. You brought it to me, otherwise, I am yours." Tianyang Tianjing gave him a deep look, and suddenly said: "Tell me rationally, you are not simple. Even me, I have the feeling of trying to hide from a tiger. But from my own judgment, you are nothing. Threat, at least I don''t feel any malice from you. Jin Miaolin, remember that no matter what happens to you in the future, whether you can become emperor or not, you are a part of the Richen Empire, even if you are neutral in the future. Also, remember Live your words today and your promises to me. What I can give you, I can take away from you." "Yes, Your Majesty." Tang San respectfully saluted him. After I become emperor, everything will be different. "Okay, what you should do for you has been done, you can go back by yourself later." Tianyang Tianjing gave Tang San a deep look, the next moment, he had turned into a golden red light and disappeared without a trace. trace. Watching him disappear in the distant sky, Tang San gently patted the horn of the fierce dragon, "This plane is really blessed, it even has the power of destruction, and it is quite pure. Although the level cannot be compared with the realm of the gods Than, but if this power of destruction is properly cultivated, it can also become one of the foundations for the establishment of the God Realm in this plane in the future." "Brother Long, do you have a name?" Tang San said to Fierce Dragon. The fierce dragon''s huge head shook, and a hoarse dragon roar came out of his mouth. Tang San can feel its thoughts, it has been growing up under the cultivation of the Dragon Clan since it was born, at the beginning, it was considered to be the favored son of heaven, awakening unprecedented attributes, it is likely to be another crystal giant. Demon King. But as it continues to grow and become stronger. The idea of ??destruction began to gradually invade the consciousness, making it crazy from time to time, until it was completely crazy at the end, it gradually began to be used as a test object, was abused in various ways, and finally got a collar. How can there be no resentment in its heart? Although it is a dragon, it has a deep hatred for dragons. So much so that when he recalled his own experience, Tang San had to use his life energy to suppress his thoughts of destruction again, so as to avoid problems with his emotions. "Brother Long, why don''t I give you a name. You can''t completely control your own destruction power now. When you can control it in the future, you will become stronger. Your destruction attribute will also be this Unprecedented ability in the plane. Why don''t I call you Thanos. What do you think?" "Roar¡ª" The fierce dragon let out a low roar. The Fierce Dragon Than Tyrant was born! The second round of the men''s match of the Battle of the Emperor is over. There are still the last eighteen strong players who can continue to participate in this round. That is to say, in the next round of competition, nine places will be decided. Zu Ting made a temporary decision that the next round will be the last round of elimination in the men''s competition. The final nine players will be eligible to participate in the round-robin round of the rematch to ensure fairness. Otherwise, what about the extra player? This also determines the importance of the third round of knockouts. After this round, there will be opportunities for error tolerance and the possibility of using tactics in subsequent games. Round robin is for points. The knockout round is a battle to decide the outcome. Therefore, all predictions are that the third knockout round will be even more intense than the previous two rounds. It is very likely that none of the nine players will even make it to the rematch in the end. In the women''s competition on the fourth day, there were still eight contestants left, and Mei Gongzi, who was recommended to enter the semi-finals, was also nine contestants, which was fair. The number of female players in the semi-finals is thus determined. When the fifth match day came, the whole ancestral court seemed to be heated up. This match will determine the level of the current Great Demon King, the nine strongest among the male players. There may be up to nine qualifying places, but there may be fewer. Among the remaining 18 players, the Dragon Clan has the largest number, with four remaining. Among them, the most popular is naturally the bright dragon king Xu Anyu. Qiu Zixuan, the sword of heaven and earth, also successfully entered the third round. His opponent in the second round tried everything he could, and even used an artifact, but in front of his sword, which was all in one battle, he was unable to resist it. defeated. Besides them, there were three other seeded players who were eliminated, but all of them were eliminated by other seeded players. It can be seen that the selection of the seed players is quite fair. However, the three who were eliminated were really bad luck. The blue-gold tree clan''s carriage drove smoothly on the streets of the ancestral courtyard, Jin Miaosen sat beside Tang San and whispered: "Brother, you have to do your best. If you can win this match today, then you can do it. It''s time for the rematch." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. After hesitating for a while, Jin Miaosen continued: "If you really can''t beat it, don''t force it. Safety is the most important thing. However, our Blue Gold Tree Clan is good at this. Even those who lack arms and legs can grow back." Tang San twitched the corners of his mouth, "Sister, are you doing it for me? Before the game, you curse me for missing an arm and a broken leg." Jin Miaosen smiled "hee hee" and said, "I''m not afraid that you will be nervous, so help you to liven up the atmosphere? Brother, are you sure about this match? It''s a pity that there is a statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. If only there were more of them. With a lot like this, you might be able to move on.¡± Tang San glanced at it and said, "How do you know that I can''t move on today?" Jin Miaosen''s eyes lit up, "Are you sure?" Tang San said: "When the time comes, you can see for yourself." Jin Miaosen said excitedly: "Brother, if you enter the semi-finals, I, I will..." "What are you?" Tang San glanced at him. Jin Miaosen said excitedly: "I don''t know what I am, anyway, I will be very special and very happy. Brother, you have made history by winning two games. Don''t listen to what they say outside that you are an amethyst coin warrior. , say you are shameless or something. If you win, you win." Tang San was speechless for a while, "If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t even know that someone scolded me. From now on, can you keep quiet for a while?" "Uh... I was wrong, brother, okay, I''m quiet." "Wait a minute! Brother, can you tell me how you plan to win today? Do you have any other cards? Let me know first, okay?" ¡­ Ancestral Court Hill. The venue for the Battle of the Emperor was full early in the morning. In the waiting area, the number of people has been much smaller. Counting the city lords who have the lounge, the waiting area is now a bit deserted. The big cat sat silently in the waiting area, and its expression was a little dignified. Yes, it also passed the second round. Although it paid a lot of money, its artifact-level armor has been completely scrapped. Although it has been rested for a day and treated by Tiancaidibao, it was in the last game. The injury has not yet healed. It has not yet met the opponent it most hopes to meet, and it does not know whether it will be able to meet this third-round knockout. However, it understands that with its current strength, it is very unlikely that it wants to pass the third round. If you haven''t met that guy in this round, then I''m afraid I really... Before the Battle of the Emperor started, it was quite confident in itself. It believed that with the divine weapon, its own combat experience, and the transformation of the first-level bloodline, it could always continue to move forward. Even if you can''t challenge the throne, there should be no problem in entering the semi-finals. However, it really didn''t understand what kind of opponent it was facing after the Battle of the Emperor. In the first two rounds, its luck was actually good, and none of the winners were particularly strong opponents. At least no seeded players were encountered. The second opponent was not even injured yet. But even so, it was already extremely difficult to defeat its opponent, and it paid a terrible price. Every contestant who can come to participate in the battle of the emperor is a real powerhouse. In today''s round, the probability of winning the seeded players has greatly increased. Among the remaining eighteen players, there are still seven seeded players. And he might even be the weakest one or two of the eighteen players. In addition to the Blue Gold Tree Clan, I am afraid it is myself. Can the mission of the Golden Lion Clan really not be accomplished by himself? Luck, what I need most right now is luck. The big cat touched the storage ring on his hand. Yesterday, he came and he gave himself something. He told himself that he would definitely get what he wanted. Hope it''s what he said. Just, where is he? How could he not participate in City Lord Mei''s martial arts contest? However, I didn''t find him among the players! At this time, the person he was thinking about was already sitting in the lounge and drinking tea. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan all seemed a little nervous, and UU Reading sat behind him. Without the Juggernaut statue, how would the third match be played? With the powerful aura blooming halfway up the mountainside, the emperors have arrived. "Prepare to draw lots." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sounded again. Tang San put down the teacup in his hand and walked out of the lounge. Ning Chenen in the lounge next door has also come out. It grinned at Tang San and said, "Patriarch Jin, if we can draw you today, it will be luck." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Today''s probability is relatively high. It''s very possible that you can draw me." Ning Chenen laughed, "I''m looking forward to it." At this time, all the contestants had come to the open air, and in the sky, the white light group fell again. And this time, no one took the initiative to draw lots. Undoubtedly, this draw is very important. Good or bad luck will directly determine whether you can enter the subsequent rematch. No one wants to be a seeded player, not even the seeded players themselves. Tang San didn''t care, he was the first to shoot, and Void caught it. A cloud of white light quickly fell into his hands. Ning Chenen didn''t go to draw lots, but looked at Tang San and asked, "How many numbers did Patriarch Jin win?" "No. 1." Tang San showed it the ball of light in his hand, which also meant that he would be the first to play today. "The first one! Then your luck is really not very good. The first one was eliminated, really..." Ning Chenen looked at him with regret. But what he saw was the smile on Tang San''s face. "That''s not necessarily true." Chapter 1016： Tang 3 VS Heaven and Earth 1 Sword Tang San drew the No. 1 lottery, which also meant that he would be the first to play in today''s game. This game is also the first candidate to enter the semi-finals. At this time, other players have also started to draw lots, grabbing a number in hand. The eighteen players who participated in the third round soon had their own signatures, but none of them showed it to people like Tang San. Let the opponent not be able to prepare in advance, this is the foundation. "The first group of players enters the arena." The Tianhu Demon Emperor said calmly. The eight thorns on Tang San''s back propped up on the ground, propelling his body to fly up and fall toward the field. And at this moment, not far from the lounge where he was before, a figure also rose up. Like Tang San, Feishi entered the arena. Seed player! Without turning his head to look, Tang San knew that he was a seeded player in this round. The next moment, he also felt who his opponent was, and his face suddenly became strange. Ning Chenen was also looking forward to see who was so lucky, it was secretly annoyed, the lottery in its hand was not the second lottery, and it thought that it didn''t have the luck to draw Tang San. At this time, the audience was in an uproar. Strong and weak, is this first match so clear? This is the first reaction of the audience when they see the two sides. Tang San landed on the arena, and he had already lost the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. Naturally, in the eyes of all the audience, he was the weakest among all the eighteen contestants in the third round, and he was the only one who didn''t have one. Kind of weak. After all, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting, this is something everyone knows! And almost at the same time appearing in the arena, the one opposite Tang San. However, in the previous game, he was evaluated as a super strong player, and he has even become one of the most promising players to reach the end in the future promotion of the Battle of the Emperor. It can be said that, at least judging from the previous two knockout rounds, this one is definitely a favorite. "The News of the World, this is the News of the World! Could it be that this is the price of using the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor?" After a short period of loss, Ning Chen''en was somewhat gloating at the misfortune. The one who appeared in front of Tang San really had a dull expression, no different from when he faced other opponents in the previous two matches. It is Qiu Zixuan, the first genius of the red-crowned crane demon lineage, the heir to the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, who won the title of Heaven and Earth Sword in just one game. Yes, Tang San''s luck can be said to be so bad that he won the draw in the last round. It is definitely a sword of heaven and earth that can rank in the top five from the two matches that have already happened. Absolutely seeded. The referee has also fallen from the sky at this time. The referee for this match was an old acquaintance of Tang San, and possibly the Heavenly Emperor, the strongest emperor today. At this time, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was surprised, and his face was also a little strange. Among all the emperors, he was the only one who knew what Tang San''s trump card was, at least he thought so. But, can the fierce dragon help Tang San block Qiu Zixuan''s sword? These top demon kings, especially the seed players. Which one is not close to the strength of the emperor. The so-called close to the emperor, in fact, must have a gap with the real emperor. Tang San''s fierce dragon had just made a contract, so there was definitely no tacit understanding, and it was hard to say how powerful the fierce dragon was. And Qiu Zixuan''s terrifying explosive power was seen by everyone. At that moment of eruption, if the fierce dragon couldn''t resist, Tang San would definitely lose. And how easy is it to stop it? However, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor still had expectations for Tang San, at least it was different from other viewers who thought that Tang San had already been defeated. Tang San bowed to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, and Qiu Zixuan, the sword of heaven and earth on the other side, also saluted at the same time. "Both sides are ready." Under the eyes of all the people, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor certainly couldn''t help Tang San. He didn''t even have that idea. After helping Tang San subdue the fierce dragon that day, he also had a new understanding of the Blue Gold Tree Clan Chief. What he wanted to see was whether Tang San could turn the tide against such a strong man, whether he could create Miracle. Qiu Zixuan closed his eyes, and the sword intent instantly solidified. At this moment, it seemed as if it had disappeared. Between heaven and earth, there was only one sword. The mighty Sword Intent rushes into the sky, condensed but does not disperse, and the momentum rises instantly. There is no illusory light and shadow, only the powerful sword energy that seems to cut the world apart. Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s eyes subconsciously looked towards Tang San''s side. How powerful is his divine sense, just from Qiu Zixuan''s sword intent at this moment, he felt that Tang San was hanging. Although the fierce dragon is strong, it is stronger in the whole, but it is not an instant explosive force. It is not an easy thing to mobilize the power of destruction. It can be said that Qiu Zixuan''s fighting method is the best way to restrain the fierce dragon. Therefore, he also thought that Tang San was a little hung up. The fierce dragon just contracted may even fall because it cannot resist the sword of heaven and earth. After all, Qiu Zixuan is the top genius among the great demon kings today. But a scene that surprised him happened at this time. Tang San didn''t summon the Fierce Dragon Than Tyrant through the contract he had already concluded. Yes, no summoning. He just stood there so calmly, behind the blue-gold tree clan''s tree shadow full of life breath. The thick life energy lingered around his body, and in terms of appearance, it was definitely quite good. Even Emperor Tianyang Tianjing felt very comfortable when he felt the pure life energy he released. "Ready?" Emperor Tianyang couldn''t help but ask him. This is to keep the fierce dragon and directly admit defeat? Tang San grinned at Tianyang Tianjinghuang and said, "It''s ready, thank you, Your Majesty." The corner of Tianyang Tianjing''s mouth twitched. If he wanted to admit defeat, why not say it now? Do you want to let the other party hack to death? However, even if he is the strongest emperor in the contemporary era, he cannot ask any more questions at this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Otherwise, it will be questioned about fairness and justice. He never wanted to see Tang San die. However, why do I feel that this kid is looking for death now! He turned to look at Qiu Zixuan again. Qiu Zixuan didn''t seem to know what Tang San was doing, still closed his eyes, his sword intent was still rising. "Competition, start-start-" Tianyang Tianjinghuang announced the start of the match, he even deliberately lengthened his voice, waiting for Tang San''s voice of admitting defeat. But Tang San still didn''t say anything, just focused his attention on his opponent. This kid... Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was even a little annoyed at this moment, did he have to seek death? But he couldn''t delay any longer. He turned into a golden red light and rose into the sky, and the barrier separating the two sides also disappeared. His right hand has already made a void grasping action. In front of Qiu Zixuan''s Heaven and Earth Sword, even if he wants to intervene and terminate the game, he must prepare in advance. The power of Heaven and Earth Sword is too strong and too fast. He was afraid that Tang San would be wiped out in an instant. The moment the barrier disappeared, Qiu Zixuan''s unparalleled sword intent erupted, the pitch-black long sword in his hand slashed out like lightning, and his body and sword became one, and the whole person had completely disappeared in the sword glow. In an instant, the world was dark, as if the entire sky had been annihilated by this sword in an instant. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s right hand was about to be grabbed subconsciously, but the moment his right hand stuck out, it stagnated in the air. There was a look of astonishment in his eyes. When the barrier disappeared and Qiu Zixuan made a move, its opponent Tang San also made a move. Squat down! Chapter 1017： The basalt shield, the shield blocks the world Tang San''s movements were very simple, squatting down. Yes, squat. Absolutely unexpected action by all viewers. While squatting, his eyebrows suddenly flickered, and then, a black barrier stood in front of him. Because of his crouching action, the black barrier completely blocked his body. The next moment, the sword of heaven and earth has arrived. "when-" The terrifying collision sound instantly turned into an unparalleled sound wave and erupted in the field. The appearance of the sound wave even turned the entire arena into a twist. The protective shield stimulated by the terrifying oscillating sound wave trembled violently, producing a large number of ripples, so that the audience could not see the situation in the competition field at this moment. The dark world gradually returned to clear, but under the impact of the violent sound waves, the protective shield was still trembling with ripples, and after a long while, the ripples gradually dissipated. What a powerful sword! The vision produced by this sword was even stronger and faster than the two previous Qiu Zixuan matches. died? The patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was hacked to death? After the sword was cut down just now, there was obviously no sign of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s shot. Without the protection of the referee, wouldn''t it be certain death? However, when the oscillating ripples on the protective cover gradually dissipated, revealing the situation in the arena, all the audience were shocked. Qiu Zixuan seemed to have never moved, still standing in the same place, the black long sword in his hand trembled slightly. It seemed that its face was a little pale. It has always been very calm, but the expression at this time turned out to be a little dull. Opposite Qiu Zixuan, the existence that the audience thought should have been annihilated by Jianmang still exists. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww. cc "Jin Miaolin", the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, was still standing there, and there were large cracks and collapses in the ground around his body. But he was still alive and standing there. But in his hand, there is a huge shield. The shield is dark, and there is no light on it, but just there, it gives people an extremely thick feeling. That is¡­ blocked? Ning Chenen didn''t return to the lounge just now, and just stood outside watching the game. Because the Tiandi Yijian match would end soon, he wanted to see how Tang San failed, even died. But what does it see? At this point its jaw was about to fall off. blocked? blocked¡­ It can''t even believe its own eyes. Qiu Zixuan''s powerful sword of heaven and earth was actually blocked by this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan? What is that in his hand? Suddenly, Ning Chenen remembered. It knows what that is. At the auction, a mysterious turtle shield that was not too expensive was sold. One side is not even stimulated with its own power, only a defensive shield. The introduction at the time was that the defense was extremely strong, and the emperor could not break its defense, but no one could control it. Huge weight. At that time, this shield seemed to have participated in the auction itself, but in the end, it was taken away by the Blue Gold Tree Clan, who everyone thought was stupid and rich. And at this moment, Tang San pressed both hands on the edge of the shield, leaning the heavy shield on the ground, actually, using this shield to block the sword of heaven and earth? In addition to the unbelievable, Ning Chenen couldn''t have any other thoughts now. Does this work too? And the audience was even more stunned. From the shield in Tang San''s hand, they naturally understood what happened. At this moment, even the weakest audience subconsciously thinks, I can do it! Everyone had even forgotten what Tang San had bought at the super auction, but this time, the banknote ability actually played a role again, and the Amethyst Coin Warrior once again proved that his auction was justified. Following the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, this one sacrificed the Mysterious Turtle Shield to block the terrifying attack of the Sword of Heaven and Earth. The expression of Tianyang Tianjing in the sky is also extremely wonderful. He didn''t use the Fierce Dragon, but just used the shield that he had tried before, but couldn''t mobilize its specific power, blocking the sword of heaven and earth. Why is he squatting? Is it because it cannot sustain the weight of the shield? You must know that the emperors have also tried this mysterious turtle shield. For the emperors, the weight is very terrible, it is difficult to use flexibly, and it cannot be stimulated by the power of consciousness or blood, so it was put up for auction. meeting. Unexpectedly, Tang San actually used it to block the sword of heaven and earth. In fact, when Tang San found out that his opponent was Qiu Zixuan, he knew that this match was easy. Qiu Zixuan''s strength is indeed strong. From a purely offensive point of view, Tiandi Yijian may even be one of the strongest attacks among all the contestants in the Battle of the Emperor. However, all of this person''s focus is on how to improve the attack power of Sword Intent, and the ability is a bit monotonous. And although the attack power of one battle is extremely terrifying, the problem is also very obvious, that is, it only has the power of one blow, and after one blow, it takes a lot of time to recover itself. Therefore, as long as you block its attack, you will naturally be able to defeat it. The Black Turtle Shield in the eyes of others is actually the existence of the Black Tortoise Shield, which is the strongest defensive artifact of the entire Falan Star plane. Although the sword of heaven and earth is fierce, it is still impossible to break the defense of the Xuanwu shield. Not to mention Qiu Zixuan, if the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor came, as long as the sword light fell on the Xuanwu shield, it would not be able to smash it. With a seemingly obscene movement, Tang San used his body to hold up the Xuanwu shield, and it was very easy to explain that the sword was dissolved. At any rate, he showed the strength of the Great Demon King. The Xuanwu Shield blocked both the sword light and the sword intent. The impact alone was nothing, not to mention that most of the impact was thrown aside by the Xuanwu Shield. Tang San''s hand flickered with light, and the Xuanwu shield disappeared out of thin air. Not in the storage ring. For something like the Xuanwu Shield, a storage ring cannot be accepted. Instead, it disappeared directly into the rune between his eyebrows. The next moment, he had jumped up and went straight to Qiu Zixuan. Qiu Zixuan looked at Tang San with a blue-gold halo emanating from his body, a bit of bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly, "I admit defeat." After Tiandi Yijian exploded with all its strength, its remaining power was barely going out. No matter how the Blue Gold Tree Clan is not good at fighting, that is the strength of the Great Demon King. If you give it a punch, you can take it away. That is his fighting style. Although it is extremely powerful, it also has very fatal drawbacks. But this was its choice, and it was in this way that it became the strongest of the red-crowned crane demon lineage under the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. "Jin Miao Lin Sheng of the Blue Gold Tree Clan!" Tian Yang Tian Jing Emperor descended from the sky and stopped between the two sides. His gaze fell on Tang San, "You really surprised me!" Tang San "haha" smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wrong, I didn''t expect luck to be so good." Yes, in the eyes of all the audience at this time, I am afraid that the reason why he can win this battle is all luck. Whoever faces the sword of heaven and earth with the absolute defensive power of the mysterious turtle shield, I am afraid they can stop it! And if another opponent gave him, what else could he do? The black turtle shield is so inflexible that it is impossible to defend against everything. It''s not luck what is it? At the time of the super auction, no one knew that they would encounter such a fighting method as the sword of heaven and earth. Otherwise, no matter who, won the mysterious turtle shield, wouldn''t that mean that Qiu Zixuan was restrained to death? And this cheap was picked up by this guy from the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San https:// Chapter 1018： Amethyst coin warrior Jin Miaolin "It''s more a fluke, it''s no longer a fluke." Tianyang Tianjing gave him a meaningful look, waved his hand, and sent Tang San and Qiu Zixuan back to the front of their lounge respectively. Tang San fell out of thin air, and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had already rushed out of the lounge at this time. Almost the next moment, Tang San was thrown into the sky by them. To win is to win. No matter how they won, anyway, the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch, the hope in their hearts, entered the rematch of the Battle of the Emperor. Although it is more difficult to create miracles in a round-robin match like the semi-finals, but no matter what, it is also three wins and three wins to enter the semi-finals! This can go back a year. When has the Blue Gold Tree Clan been so brilliant? It has to be traced back to the tree ancestor period. Ning Chenen''s eyes are still a little dull until now. The seven seeded players were eliminated one more in this way. Qiu Zixuan is really wronged! It''s better to sign No. 2 to yourself, and this guy will definitely be looking for teeth all over the place. Looking at Tang San''s smiling face, for some reason, it tickles his teeth with hatred. This guy is too evil. Amethyst Coin Warrior, this is really an Amethyst Coin Warrior! If the first two games were all because of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor statue that helped Tang San win, it also made his title not so loud. But now, with the Mysterious Turtle Shield purchased with Amethyst Coins, one more win. His title has been completely confirmed. "Amethyst Coin Warrior¡ª" Someone in the audience was already shouting loudly. For a while, I don''t know how much jealousy and envy appeared. But there were also cheers for Tang San. After all, the feeling that I can do it makes more viewers feel that Tang San has become their spokesperson. Obviously the strength is so weak, but it is able to defeat the opponent. It turns out that with more money, you can become stronger! What even Tang San didn''t expect was that after the end of the Battle of the Emperor, there would be a trend of making money on the Fairy Continent. Make big money, become powerful and become amethyst coin warrior. It has become the motto of many poorly gifted monsters and spirits. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww. cc The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor sounded, "The next group." The thoughts were pulled back again, and two figures flew into the arena. The big cat is naturally watching the game just now, it is in the waiting area, and it feels strange at this time. Fighting to the death by oneself, exchanging life and blood for victory, every victory is so difficult. But why do some guys win so easily? The sword of heaven and earth, it asks itself that it is absolutely unstoppable. If it encounters Qiu Zixuan by lottery, it has no choice at all other than admitting defeat, because if it does not admit defeat, it will die. At the speed of the sword of heaven and earth, unless the emperor referee is ready to rescue from the beginning, it is very likely that he will be gone in an instant. However, they directly blocked the attack by relying on an inexpensive shield bought at the auction. This makes it feel like it''s a bit of a no-brainer. How could this be so? Why is this happening? Is this world so unfair? However, it wasn''t an existence to blame. What''s more, the first game ended so quickly, for it, it was more of a pressure. Because the lottery it draws is four. That is to say, in the second round, it will enter the battle. Taking a deep breath, the big cat jumped up and flew onto the stage from the waiting area. At the same time, a door was also opened in the City Lord''s lounge, and a tall and sturdy figure also jumped out and flew into the arena. When the big cat saw his opponent, in an instant, the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling. Tang San was right, he really gave himself luck, and actually let him meet the opponent he had to face in this knockout match. The two sides entered at the same time, and Tianyang Tianjinghuang had already set up a barrier. The big cat was holding the Excalibur, and his fighting spirit almost instantly rose to its peak. In a pair of eyes, the pupils were erected, and Sen Ran''s killing intent burst out madly, so that the air in the field on its side seemed to become dignified. In the rest area of ??the city lord, Tang San had already been put down by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang San raised his hand to signal the elders to go back to the rest room first, but he himself did not go back, standing outside, watching the players in the competition field. Against both sides. When the big cat appeared, he was actually a little nervous. Because he knew what the big cat was going to face. Yesterday, he quietly went to see the big cat, and one of the items he gave it was the lucky lotus seed that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu asked his subordinates to give him. Lucky lotus seeds actually didn''t have that much effect on Tang San, he already possessed the power of controlling air luck equivalent to the eight-tailed celestial fox, lucky lotus seeds could only increase. But for a big cat who doesn''t have the ability to control air luck, the luck brought by lucky lotus seeds must be explosive growth. The reason why Tang San didn''t use the power of the rhinoceros eye to increase the big cat''s luck is because in that case, the big cat will definitely be discovered by the big demon emperor, and it will bring trouble to the big cat. But lucky lotus seeds are different. This is the fate of heaven and earth, and there will be no traces of human beings. As long as the big cat carries it in his storage, it will work and it will come true. Therefore, today''s seemingly coincidental draw is an inevitable situation for the big cat. After all, it still drew the opponent it wanted to face. That existence that is like a mountain full of oppressive force to the entire lion monster clan. If you don''t cross this mountain, the lion demon clan will never have a chance to rise. The golden lion king of the previous generation died in the battle with this one. The big cat finally got what he wanted and met this guy in the third game of the knockout. How could Tang San not be nervous about it? At this moment, just opposite the big cat, its opponent is also looking at it with cold eyes, as if looking at a dead person. This man is about the same height as a big cat, three meters away, a majestic and burly figure, and his whole body is covered with dark golden hair. It looks more like a monster than a human. But this does not mean that it is not strong. Knowing its existence, everyone understands how terrible its strength is. This one has a title, the Ferocious Tiger King. Yes, tiger demon clan. He is also the leader of the contemporary tiger demon lineage, UU Kanshu Contemporary Tiger King. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is an existence that is detached from the race. The descendants of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor himself actually inherit the blood of the White Tiger, but only Su Qin and Mei Gongzi and their daughter. But the big white tiger demon emperor and the peacock demon clan are different. Although it is the patron saint of the Tiger Monster Clan, in fact, because the White Tiger has only itself, the Tiger Monster Clan does not recognize its descendants with human blood. Therefore, even if it is the emperor, it is impossible for Su Qin to inherit his mantle. Su Qin herself was unable to raise her cultivation to a higher level because of the purity of her bloodline, and the Demon King was already the pinnacle she could reach. In addition, because of the relationship with the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor, he went abroad and did not return for many years. Therefore, the White Tiger Demon Emperor has always had no successor. And this fierce tiger king became famous five hundred years ago. He was the strongest in the tiger demon clan except for the great white tiger demon emperor, and he was also the strongest in the golden tiger lineage. The golden tiger that was defeated a few days ago was its brother. Compared with it, the cultivation base is not on the same level. The most glorious record of the Dire Tiger King was to challenge the White Tiger Demon King. The tiger demon lineage, because of the white tiger demon emperor, was not allowed to have another emperor, and there was no vacant emperor at that time. Therefore, this one chose to challenge the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Although he failed, he retreated completely in the hands of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San https:// Chapter 1019： Jade all burnt? You must know that the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor is the fourth-ranked Great Demon Emperor, and he is also known as the Seven Kills. He will never show mercy to opponents who dare to challenge him. This one can retreat all over, showing the strength of his strength. In this battle of the emperor, it is also one of the seeded players, and it is also the deputy city lord of White Tiger City, so he can rest in the city lord rest area. The Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger is the City Lord of White Tiger City. Because there is no direct descendant, he has never given up the position of the City Lord. And within the Tiger Monster Clan, the Ferocious Tiger King has always had little respect for the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. It has its own subordinates, mainly from the Golden Tiger lineage. It could even be said that they wished that the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor died early so that he could take his place. The strength of this ferocious tiger king is indeed strong. At the beginning, the golden lion king of the previous generation was severely injured in its hands, and finally died, leaving behind the sword. The big cat inherited the Excalibur, and also inherited this cause and effect. This battle of occupying the emperor is a good opportunity to challenge the opponent. "Both sides are ready." Tianyang Tianjing Huang said lightly. The two opponents, whose statures are almost the same, and whose breaths are also extremely powerful and murderous, face each other. The Dire Tiger King has a somewhat weird name, Cocoa. It is said that when it was just born, it was named after it made a "cooing" sound. Its own bloodline also has a great degree of variation, although it is not the same as its brother. But the bloodline level itself is also the pinnacle of the second-level bloodline, and it touches the level of the first-level bloodline. If it can become an emperor, the bloodline can be completely transformed into a first-level. "start!" With the order of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, as the referee, he has already soared into the sky. And the two majestic figures rushed towards the opponent almost instantly. The fierce tiger king coaxed out a dark golden light like a tide, it was a tyrannical energy fluctuation with a great horror atmosphere, while frantically pounced on the opponent, there were already more handles in his hands. Dark golden epee. These two heavy swords are a set of artifacts called Demon King Sword. It''s not so much a magic weapon, it''s a magic weapon. It needs to be nourished by swallowing the blood of the strong. If you don''t drink blood, you will attack your master. Over the years, the tyrannical Tiger King has slaughtered how many strong men of other races have been killed. It once challenged all the way, traveled all over the major cities, constantly challenged the strong, and almost all the losers fell under its sword, and the name of the fierce tiger king also came from this. This pair of demon king swords has its own demon king domain, and when the domain is displayed, it can suppress all the power of blood. Yes, even the first-level blood can be suppressed. It was a shock that came from the soul. The Demon King''s Domain can arouse all the negative emotions of the opponent itself, so that one''s own emotions suppress their own blood, and if they fight against it, they will continue to weaken. Unless it is to kill the coax, otherwise, the devil''s domain will always exist, and will not be affected by the state of the coax. But the premise is that the blood must be continuously sacrificed to be swallowed by the Demon King Sword. The original golden lion king was consumed by the opponent''s devil sword for a long time, and finally lost. Most of his blood essence was swallowed by the Demon King Sword. When he was able to return to the Golden Lion Clan, his face was already withered, and he died after leaving his last words. At this time, the dark golden domain aura was the Demon King''s domain, madly attacking the big cat. The ferocious Tiger King coaxed out a cold voice, "The Golden Lion and Demon Clan really know how to choose, choosing a **** like you to inherit the Excalibur, it seems that they are really not far from extinction. Today I will let They watch you die under my sword, my devil sword, they disdain to devour your **** blood." The big cat didn''t speak, and the Killing God Domain also burst out frantically when it rushed to the opponent. The cold blood spread, and its pupils turned blood. The suppression of the Demon King''s Domain appeared almost instantaneously, but its own Killing God Domain forcibly raised its killing intent to the extreme, suppressing its own eruption of negative emotions. With an unparalleled momentum, the Divine Sword in his hand slashed towards the opponent madly. "when!" The harsh roar accompanied the fierce collision of the two domains like tides, and the different domains of dark gold and blood red surged. Almost in an instant, the killing **** realm that the big cat broke out was swallowed up by half of the demon king realm. The Demon King Sword in the right hand of the Ferocious Tiger King blocked the big cat''s Excalibur sword, and the two divine weapons burst into a violent buzz. However, the other Demon King''s sword had already been stabbed outright, and it went straight to the big cat''s chest to grab it and smashed Huanglong. Once touched by the Demon King Sword, even if there is no wound, the blood essence will be swallowed immediately. Even before the Demon King''s Sword was in front of him, the power of devouring on this artifact had already begun to appear, and the big cat obviously felt that his own blood was about to come out of his body. The necklace on the big cat''s neck suddenly burst out with a layer of golden brilliance, blocking the sword intent of the Demon King''s Sword. At the same time, the Excalibur in its hand suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. The artifact characteristics of the Demon King Sword are Devouring, Suppressing, and Domain. The artifact feature of the Excalibur is killing. killing god Under the reflection of the sword''s light, the Killing God Realm, which had been suppressed by the big cat, instantly turned dark red, and suddenly reversed, actually regaining the disadvantage in an instant. The Divine Sword resisted horizontally, and blocked the other Demon Sword that stabbed with its blade. The big cat''s body suddenly retreated. The ferocious Tiger King coaxed his body and followed the sword, with murderous intent in his eyes, he raised his epee with both hands, and went straight to the big cat. In terms of cultivation and realm, it must be above the big cat. It has been famous for many years, and it has already stood at the peak of the peak of the Great Demon King. A pair of Demon King swords are even more contemptuous. When it comes to opponents in this competition, the one that Cocoa doesn¡¯t want to meet is the existence of Qiu Zixuan, the sword of heaven and earth. In the face of Qiu Zixuan¡¯s opponent who can split all his strength with one sword, his Demon King¡¯s domain is not dominant. . But if it''s a dogfight, it asks itself not to be weaker than the other seeds. Of course, the big cat has already known about this competition this time. It has also seen it in the previous two games, and it is obviously not as mean as it says in its heart. The first thing it realizes is the bloodline of the big cat, the first-level bloodline, and the liger transformation is the first-level bloodline in the true sense. The first-level bloodline means that the big cat has the strongest talent of the Lion and Tiger Clan today. The big cat''s liger and golden gang has great potential. Once it really grows, the lion and monster tribe will really have the possibility of appearing the emperor. Kings can appear in the golden mammoth lineage, why can''t the golden lion demon clan and the golden tiger clan appear? As the Tiger King, it must stifle such a situation in its cradle, especially when the other party has clearly belonged to the Lions. So, not only does the big cat want to kill it, it also wants to kill the big cat. eliminate this threat completely. A white-gold light burst out from the big cat''s body, and the Excalibur in his hand was also rendered white-gold, which made the violent tiger king coax a scene that he never expected to appear. The big cat has no defense. In the face of its deadly double swords of the devil, the big cat has injected all the ligers and tigers into the sword of the gods. It did not choose to defend itself to resist the attack of the double swords of the devil, but allowed the double swords of the devil to slash. His body, the Excalibur in his hand, swept out, directly slashing at the body of the ferocious Tiger King. All jade and stone are burned, and all enemies are dead! The two sides just went through the tentative collision just now. The big cat chose such a method at this time, and without any hesitation, he went forward without any hesitation. The God-killing Sword in his hand burst out with a strange white-gold brilliance, the sword glow spit, and the God-killing Domain rose to the extreme. This sword carried the belief of sure-kill. Chapter 1020： Stand-in lotus seeds ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ They are all at the level of the Great Demon King, and the Ferocious Tiger King is even a veteran at the peak level of the Great Demon King. Although the big cat has not yet reached the peak of the big demon king, it is definitely a strong one among the big demon kings. The existence of their level burst out with all their strength, and it is not easy to change their tactics. Moreover, once someone changes their tactics, they will immediately fall into the disadvantage. The word fear was never in the dictionary of the dire tiger king. The opponent suddenly desperately tried, although this was beyond its expectations, but at this time, it did not hesitate at all, and the Demon King''s double swords burst out with a stronger dark golden brilliance, still slashing at the big cat. At the same time, its sturdy body twisted. A strange scene appeared. The big cat slashed to that side, and its entire chest collapsed inward, bursting with dark golden brilliance, and then bounced up again, even using its chest to resist the big cat''s sweep. Not only that, the shoes of the vicious Tiger King coaxed to pieces suddenly shattered, and a dark golden light shone up, which turned into a mask and enveloped its body. "Pfft!" The Demon King''s double swords smashed through the liger golden gang of the big cat''s body as if it were destructive, and directly slashed its shoulders and head. The big cat''s head was shattered, and the shoulder was cut open directly into the chest. On the other side, the Excalibur Sword, which the big cat swept with all his might, also slashed upward, also breaking through the dark golden light rising from the fierce Tiger King''s feet, colliding with its bouncing chest. Together. The explosive power of the liger Jin Gang was perfectly displayed at this moment. With the harsh sound of bone shattering, the fierce tiger king''s coaxing chest was directly cut open. If it weren''t for the tide-like dark golden light that kept rushing in, its body would have been chopped in half. But even so, the fierce tiger king''s chest was cut open in half. Blood spurted. Broken bones and flesh rolled up. The audience held their breath at this time, and no one thought that this liger war would be so tragic. This is only the second time the two sides collided, and they lost both in this way. The Ferocious Tiger King coaxed the rolled bones to lock the Excalibur, and the dark golden light on his body spurted frantically. The Demon King''s double swords that cut off the big cat''s body turned around and slashed on the Excalibur, sending the Excalibur and the cat''s remnant directly flying out. The dark golden light that coaxed himself was also frantically spewing towards the wound. Its face has turned pale, but it carefully took out a fruit and quickly stuffed it into its own mouth. Seeing this fruit, Tang San in the city lord''s rest area couldn''t help frowning, blue gold fruit! Isn''t it the blue gold fruit of the Blue Gold Tree Clan that coaxed to eat? Although that is not the blue gold fruit of the eleventh rank, it is also of the tenth rank and above. Immediately, the rich life energy gushed out, and the blue-gold brilliance appeared on its blood spurting chest almost immediately, sealing the blood vessels and slowing down the flow of blood. At the same time, the wound began to heal quickly. The Demon King leaned on the ground with his two swords, supporting his body. The fierce tiger king coaxed his eyes full of sternness. And at this moment, a faint phantom light and shadow rose from the big cat whose body was broken in the distance. An illusory normal big cat emerges out of nowhere. The next moment, the illusory big cat began to solidify, and the broken body began to become illusory. ¡­ This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ It was also pale, but the gradually solidified big cat came alive like that. "Substitute lotus seed?" said the fierce tiger king coaxingly gnashing his teeth. Yes, the big cat is using the substitute lotus seeds at this time. Its stand-in lotus seeds were naturally obtained from Tang San. When Tang San gave it a substitute lotus seed, he told it that he bought it from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and asked the big cat to get a lot of money from the Golden Lion Clan. This is the foreshadowing of a rainy day. Once the big cat uses the substitute lotus seeds, it can claim to the outside world that it bought it from the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The substitute lotus seed is not omnipotent. For example, if you use this thing when facing the sword of heaven and earth, it is likely to fail. Because the sword of heaven and earth killed not only the body, but also the consciousness. The substitute lotus seed can restore the body, but cannot restore the shattered consciousness. But the situation faced by the big cat is just right to use. Although its head was shattered, at the moment it was cut, it had already transferred its own consciousness and used the substitute lotus seed. The oppression aimed at by the Demon King''s Sword is the devouring of blood. It doesn''t affect consciousness. Moreover, the fierce tiger king Cocoa also used the demon king''s double swords to protect himself for the first time to block the erupting liger golden gang. This allows the big cat to successfully substitute successfully. The Void caught it, the Excalibur returned to his palm, and the big cat looked at the fierce tiger king coaxingly. The substitute lotus seed is not without a price. Although the substitute is successful, its current situation is also very unstable, and its own blood is violently surging. Most of the cultivation base has gone. However, in any case, it was in much better shape than the Dire Tiger King Cocoa. The coaxed blue gold fruit is not at the level of the great demon king. Using the blue gold fruit at the level of the demon king to restore the injury of the great demon king, although it can be cured, it is by no means the first time it will be intact. It takes a treatment time. There is no doubt that from the perspective of injury-for-injury, the big cat must have taken advantage. However, although it succeeded as a substitute, the domain effect of the pair of divine weapons on it did not disappear. The level of the domain is higher than that of the substitute lotus seed, so at this time, the big cat has been enveloped by negative emotions, and his physical condition is also very unstable. "Damn, you actually have a substitute lotus seed. But, do you think you can beat me like this?" The body of the fierce tiger king suddenly became illusory, and the illusory figure seemed to be transparent. . Shadow of the Underworld! As a mutated golden tiger clan, the characteristic of its bloodline mutation is to communicate with the projection of the underworld, so that it can display the innate ability of reflection in the underworld. Underworld reflection, the effect is to temporarily entrust its body in the underworld, producing an illusory reflection in the real world. In this case, whether it is a physical attack, a mental attack or an energy attack, it will be ineffective against it. It can also use the reflection in the underworld to move quickly, thereby teleporting itself to other places. Although there is a certain distance limit, there is no doubt that the life-saving effect of this ability is super strong. It constantly challenged the strong back then, and kept trying to die but never died. Relying on this ability, even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was unable to take advantage of the situation to kill it at first, and it was also because of the existence of this ability. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this moment, of course, it will not teleport itself to other places, because in that case, it will lose the battle to occupy the emperor. However, it can rely on the short-term immortality state of the reflection in the underworld to give its own body the opportunity to absorb the blue gold fruit to recover from the injury. It believes that as long as its injury recovers 70% to 80%. Then, killing the big cat is still not a problem. The big cat''s eyes were constantly changing at this time, which was due to the influence of the Demon Lord''s Domain. However, after Cocoa used the reflection of the underworld, the Demon God Domain naturally dissipated. The big cat''s own killing **** domain was barely stimulated, relying on its own killing intent to offset the suppression of the devil''s domain on itself. Looking at the reflection of the underworld in front of him, and watching the fierce tiger king coax the wounds on his body to heal quickly, the big cat suddenly laughed. It is also the first time it has spoken in this battle today. Chapter 1021： Kill the gods, kill the gods! "I''ve waited too long, too long for this day. I''ve thought about how to defeat you many times. Indeed, in terms of strength, I''m not your opponent. Compared with you, I''m still too tender. Not enough The gap between you and you is huge. However, today, you have already lost. Do you really think that I will cut your sword to the death just to hurt you both?" As he spoke, a white-gold flame suddenly ignited in the eyes of the big cat. The breath of its entire body also changed, and a strange twisted halo appeared around its body. Especially the head. And the Divine Sword in its hand suddenly turned white, like a white torch, lit up! The big cat slowly raised the Divine Slaughter Sword in his hand, "The Divine Slaughter Sword, the one who kills is Divine Consciousness! Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you can''t avoid the sacrifice of Divine Consciousness!" Since the day it chose to join the Golden Lion Clan, it has used the Ferocious Tiger King as an imaginary enemy. All along, while cultivating hard, under the guidance of the Golden Lion King, he has deeply understood everything about the Ferocious Tiger King. Therefore, the Dire Tiger King does not know its situation, but the big cat has studied everything about the Dire Tiger King very thoroughly. What is the ability of the fierce tiger king''s domain, what are the characteristics of the demon king''s double swords, how powerful can its real strength be, and the powerful and invincible state of its reflection in the underworld, all of which need to be deeply studied. Today, the real enemy of the golden lion clan, although the pressure the other party brings to the big cat, is all within the big cat''s expectations. The big cat has been in the Colosseum in Kerry City for so many years, and he has experienced many life-and-death struggles. This level of pressure is normal for him. Before it faced the fierce Tiger King, it had even higher expectations for its opponents. This was a habit developed in the Colosseum. It would rather estimate the opponent higher than underestimate the opponent. Tactics must be changed at any time due to changes in opponents. In order to target this fierce tiger king, the big cat has formulated no less than ten plans before the game, and can make any changes at any time. But the bottom line is to find a way to use the Divine Sword to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. Back then, when the Golden Lion King of the previous generation faced the fierce Tiger King, he was suppressed by the opponent''s Demon King Domain from beginning to end. Therefore, what the Ferocious Tiger King felt from the Excalibur was powerful murderous aura, sharpness, and strength, but he had never felt the true power contained in Excalibur. The Sword of Divine Slaughter, purely from the quality of the artifact, is no longer the double sword of the Demon King. Next, it''s just that its effect is not as directly visible as the Demon King''s Double Swords. But it is precisely because of this that when its own attributes are truly stimulated, the power that can erupt is even more terrifying. The real feature of the Excalibur is that it needs to absorb a large amount of blood essence from the opponent, so as to curse and kill the opponent''s consciousness. Killing gods, killing gods, does not mean killing gods, but killing gods! When the big cat was talking and raised the sword of killing God in his hand, the fierce tiger king who was in the reflection state of the underworld immediately felt an indescribable sense of fear appearing in his heart. At its level of cultivation, it is naturally impossible to think that this is the other side to scare him, and the hunch of the Great Demon King''s peak will not go wrong. Without any hesitation, Cocoa ended its reflection in the underworld almost instantly. Even if the serious injury had not healed, it immediately chose to turn around. The reflection of the underworld isolates the opponent''s attack, and it will also isolate its attack for the opponent, so that it has no way to take the big cat. At this moment, when it turns around again, the effect of the Demon King''s Double Swords will be activated immediately. However, what he saw was a sarcastic smile on the big cat''s face. A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the Excalibur, and in the golden light rising from the sky, there was an illusory figure struggling desperately, with the appearance of a fierce tiger king. With a scream, the Demon King''s double swords landed almost at the same time, and the Demon King''s Domain that had just been stimulated again collapsed instantly. It held its head in both hands and collapsed to the ground in pain. On its head, it seemed as if countless golden mists were rapidly pulling away. The big cat''s eyes showed a clear color, and he said loudly: "I will sacrifice my blood to kill the gods!" As he spoke, it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. On the Sword of Slaughter. Heart blood, this is clearly its heart blood. This mouthful of hard work spurted out, and the Divine Sword instantly turned white gold. Behind the fierce tiger king on the other side, a huge sword shadow emerged, and the terrifying murderous intention burst out to the extreme in an instant. "No¡ª" Coaxed and roared, but the next moment, its voice stopped abruptly. The sword glow behind it exploded instantly, and at the same time the coaxed head exploded. Even if it has something like a substitute lotus seed now, it cannot be resurrected. The sea of ??consciousness was completely silent. This is the power of the Excalibur. The big cat stumbled under his feet, barely supporting his body with the Divine Sword, his eyes full of excitement and relief. It succeeded, and it succeeded after all. It successfully killed the fierce tiger king coo coo, finished It has become the cause and effect of himself and the golden lion demon clan. "The big cat of the golden lion clan, wins!" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor descended from the sky. He didn''t stop the big cat''s last attack just now. One is that the big cat launched too fast, at that time it seemed that the fierce tiger king still had the ability to fight back. As for the other reason, only he himself knows. Although he is not the city lord of White Tiger City, he has a very high status among the tiger monster clan. This is the monster clan. "The big cat''s consciousness and blood source are seriously damaged, but they still need to participate in With a rematch? "Tianyang Tianjing released a ray of light that enveloped the big cat''s body and slightly adjusted its injury. The big cat grinned, spat out another mouthful of blood, and shook his head, "No need, I''ll quit." Its true purpose has been achieved, what is left to go on? All the trump cards broke out in this battle, and for it, there is no regret in this competition. The fierce tiger king coaxed to death, and the big cat withdrew from the back game. This makes the rematch so far that only eight players will continue to participate. The seed player is one less. Cocoa''s defeat is mainly because it still underestimates the big cat, and the big cat in its eyes is not its opponent at all. UUkanshu Its strength was originally higher than that of the big cat. At that time, if it did not choose to fight against each other, but deal with it carefully, even if it is to give the big cat some first moves, in the face of the gap in strength between the two sides, the big cat will There is no way. As long as it has enough patience, it is impossible for the big cat to complete these plans. However, due to the fierce coaxing and the protection of his own reflection in the underworld, he decided to quickly deal with the big cat, but fell into the big cat''s trap. Victory and defeat are often in the blink of an eye. Standing at the door of the rest area, Tang San couldn''t help showing a smile as he watched the big cat stagger off the stage. Success, the big cat is worthy of being a big cat after all. After this battle, Big Cat''s prestige in the Lion and Tiger Clan will definitely be elevated to a whole new level. In the future, the ligers will definitely be able to become a strong family under its leadership, and there is even the possibility of touching the level of the emperor. With one less competitor, there are eight people in the rematch. This is obviously a good thing for the remaining contestants. Eight into three, in the round robin, there can be many tactical arrangements. Failing at least once will not be eliminated. Moreover, an opponent who has been promoted so far, it is impossible for the Blue Gold Tree Clan to enter. Therefore, the real competitors for other players who can enter the semi-finals are likely to be only six. In particular, there are only five seeded players left. Chapter 1022： The rematch begins ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tang San didn''t return to the lounge, he didn''t have any thoughts of observing who he would face in the next rematch. Anyway, the list will come out tonight. It''s not too late to study again. So, when the big cat game was over, he greeted the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and left quietly. Back to the White Tiger Hotel to rest. By evening, Tang San had already received news that today''s competition was over, and the remaining five seeded players were all lucky. They didn''t draw each other and all advanced. Plus Ning Chenen and another unseeded player. The quarterfinals have been produced. The semi-finals will be round-robin with their eight contestants. Nine female players will participate in the semi-finals, and eight male players will participate in the semi-finals. In the semi-finals, the male and female players will play on the same day, after all, there are a total of eight matches a day. Moreover, there will be no rest time for the semi-finals. After the one-day game is played, the game will resume immediately the next day. So, don''t think that luck is not important in round robin. If you encounter a strong opponent too early, you must make a choice, otherwise, once you are injured, the subsequent game will inevitably become very difficult. The round robin format was also announced. For a win, you get two points, for a defeat, you get no points. There is no such thing as a tie. In the event of a tie, the referee will also decide who has the upper hand, and the victory will be counted. Of course, if both sides are ultimately injured and cannot continue to participate in the competition, they will be eliminated directly from the rematch. Therefore, completely different from the preliminary round of the knockout round, in the semi-final stage, the first thing everyone has to do is to protect themselves. Only by maintaining their own state can they continue to participate in the competition for a longer period of time, so as to obtain all the points that should be obtained. Among the eight male contestants, Tang San saw several familiar figures. Needless to say, Ning Chenen, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu was also there. Among the dragon clan, besides him, there was another one who also entered. To the quarter-finals, it can be said that the biggest winner. At this time, I can see the strength of the monster clan. In addition to the two dragon clan players, Jin Anguo, the city lord of Split Sky City, the inheritor of the Dark Demon Demon King, the city lord of Black Dragon City, and one of the immortal fire phoenix lineage All the top demon kings have entered the semi-finals. On the monster clan''s side, only Lieyang King Nan Kemeng, the lord of Lieyang City, entered the semi-finals. Ning Chenen is half monster and half spirit. It can be said that the Richen Empire is a big loss on the male player''s side. There are five and a half monsters, but there are only two and a half spirits. This is still when the big cat has given up the game, otherwise, the final contestant on the Tianyu Empire side will be. Six and a half. On the side of the monster clan, it looks a little green and yellow. On the other side, however, the female players were the exact opposite. On the Spirit Monster Clan, including the Great Demon King of the Underworld Flower Spirit Clan, a total of six qualified and entered the semi-finals. On the Monster Clan''s side, including Young Master Mei and Lan Moqian from the Sky Splitting Clan, only three qualified. However, the spirit monsters have the advantage. Comparing the two sides with each other, it seems that the situation is evenly matched. After all, in the end, three men and three women will compete for the final three places to occupy the throne. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ After the knockout rounds are over, a one-day rest period is given, and after the one-day break, the semi-finals will start directly. For Tang San, he actually had nothing to worry about in the knockout stage, anyway, he had arrangements and plans in mind for the competition he participated in. But the rematch is different, because Mei Gongzi is about to play. Although the round-robin competition is relatively less dangerous than the knockout stage, the so-called concern is chaos, and he will still be a little worried. Of course, Young Master Mei''s background is already very deep, and he also believes that with her strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, he didn''t go to Young Master Mei, or even contact her. At a time like this, he must not show his feet. These seventeen players who are now entering the semi-finals can be said to be the objects of attention of all the emperors. If one is not good, problems will be found. After all, Tang San couldn''t use his true strength to compete, and he had to keep covering up his identity. The day off goes by quickly. When Tang San and Young Master Mei met again, it was already the time for the rematch. When Tang San arrived at the competition venue, he happened to see Young Master Mei and his party entering the lounge in front of him, he only saw Young Master Mei''s back. His eyes lingered on her for a while unconsciously. There was a familiar voice in his ears. "It seems that the patriarch Jin really came to compete to recruit relatives! Haha, it really is romantic." You don''t need to look at Tang San to know who is talking, "Brother Ning, who do you want to draw today?" Ning Chenen shrugged his shoulders and said, "My original intention has never changed, I have always hoped to win you!" Of course, winning Tang San is a very good lottery in the eyes of the players entering the semi-finals. position. Tang San''s strength is the weakest, so defeating him will naturally consume the least amount, which will be more beneficial to the following matches. In the early stage of the round robin, it is very important to preserve your own strength. After all, this is a protracted battle that will last for seven consecutive days. Everyone is at the level of the Great Demon King. In the next few games, for the sake of points, it is impossible to fight hard. Therefore, if you want to reach the end, you must have tactical arrangements. Ning Chenen and the powerhouses in his own clan have arranged and combined many times, and arranged various tactical arrangements. But no matter what kind it was, the sooner he met an opponent like Tang San, the better. In fact, the first match wasn''t the best. If it was the second or third round against Tang San, it would be equivalent to a day''s rest. This seemed to be the best choice. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Then I hope Brother Ning''s wishes come true. I don''t know who will pinch my soft persimmon today." Ning Chenen shrugged and said, "You can''t say that you are a soft persimmon now. You have already entered the semi-finals. If you are a soft persimmon, what will the other eliminated players think?" Tang San still smiled and said: "Fuck, I''m just a fluke. Luck really favors me Indeed, for Tang San, Ning Chen''s benefactors also have an analysis, from the game Judging from the situation, it is indeed a fluke. Ning Chenen also specially recruited a strong person from the King Kong Jing family and asked about the fall of the King Kong Jingjing Emperor. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the blue-gold tree clan, really proposed to challenge the King Kong Jinghuang at that time, but the situation of the battle between the two sides was unclear. But the strong people of the King Kong Jing family can clearly feel the arrival of the tree ancestor, so it is certain that it must be the power of the tree ancestor who defeated the King Kong Jinghuang and killed him. Even if someone told Ning Chenen that it was Tang San who slaughtered the emperor, he probably wouldn''t believe it. Not far from the draw time, Tang San simply did not enter the lounge, standing outside waiting. There are very few players in the player area now. Players like Lan Moqian are also in the lounge of Split Sky City. Speaking of this time, it can be said that the luck of the Beamon giant beasts is quite good. Lan Moqian and Jin Anguo are both male and female. Compared with the dragon family, it is almost the same. On the contrary, it seems that the situation of the Phoenix Monster Race is not so ideal this time, and only one male player has qualified. In the eyes of the audience, the most sinister knockout round has passed, but all the players who entered the semi-finals know that the real competition starts now. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, the first thousand and twenty-two chapters rematch start to read for free. https: Chapter 1023： Xu Anyu VS Kim Anguo The players who can enter the semi-finals, except for Mei Gongzi who is walking in, all the other players are spelled out. Winning three games in a row wasn''t as easy as Tang San, most of them entered the semi-finals with their own powerful strength. Therefore, the opponents encountered in the semi-finals will only be stronger, and every competition is a tough one. It also involves strategic and tactical arrangements. This is all very important. "The knockout stage has passed, and we will enter the semi-finals next. The semi-finals will be held in a round-robin manner, and the final ranking will be based on the final points. The top three male and female contestants will enter the final final stage. Now prepare for the semi-final draw, and the male players will be ranked. Prepare for the draw." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu stood halfway up the mountain and said succinctly. Tang San and Ning Chenen''s original conversation suddenly quieted down. In the other lounges, both male and female players had already come out at this time. From the corner of his eye, Tang San saw Young Master Mei walk out of the lounge from a distance. Today, she was wearing a white mid-length skirt, just a little above her knees, revealing her white as jade calves. The waistband perfectly outlines her graceful curves. The stunning beauty was still hidden by the veil. Today, it is also the first time that she, the initiator of the contest, has really appeared in the battle of the Emperor. Although she is the champion of the Zuting Classic, the level of the Battle of the Emperor and the Zuting Classic are not at the same level. Although she wouldn''t look down on Tang San, the Blue Gold Tree Clan, as contemptuously, it wasn''t much if she thought she could reach the end. Apart from Tang San, the only ones who knew Young Master Mei''s true strength were the Great Undying Demon Emperor and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. Even Jingfeng Demon Emperor, her biological father, didn''t fully understand how powerful his daughter was. Young Master Mei did not look at the other lounges, but looked up at the sky, waiting for the draw. Immediately after the draw for the male players, it will be the draw for the female players. The familiar white light group reappeared in the air, Tang San still didn''t stop, immediately shot, grabbing a number into his hand. Ning Chenen shot slightly slower than him, and also grabbed a number. "Patriarch Jin, the first round of the round robin should be played with adjacent numbers. Come and see if we have fate. What number are you?" Ning Chenen asked with a smile. Tang San spread out his palm, revealing the number plate in his palm, which was a "three". Number three. Ning Chenen looked at his hand, and also opened his palm towards Tang San, with a look of regret, "I''m the No. 5 pick. It will take the third round to meet you." Tang San''s opponent in the first round will be the No. 4 lottery, and the opponent in the second round will be determined by victory or defeat. If he loses, he will be against the loser of the No. 1 and No. 2 lottery. The third round is against the back. According to the rotation order, he will either meet Ning Chenen in the third round or the fourth round. Tang San said: "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to meet Patriarch Ning. However, it''s a matter of time before we get points. Entering the semi-finals, there''s no luck." Looking at his helpless look, for some reason, Ning Chenen felt a little uneasy in his heart. Its attention has always been on Tang San, of course not just because he is a soft persimmon. The Blue Gold Tree Clan killed the King Kong Jinghuang. The King Kong Jinghuang was not only related to Ning Chenen by blood, but also one of the pillars behind it, which greatly damaged the development of the Golden Mammoth and the King Kong Jing. How could it not hate the Blue Gold Tree Clan? However, it is very afraid of Shuzu. This is also an important reason why it did not easily agree to go to King Kong City to sit in town. The tree ancestor projection can kill the King Kong Jinghuang, why can''t it be killed? Therefore, it specially focused on Tang San in this competition, hoping to learn more about the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Of course, the Battle of the Emperor has a lot of ideas in its heart. The draw for the male players is over, and the lottery is unknown. Next is the draw for female players, and all the nine participating female players have also drawn their own lottery spots. "The lottery is over. According to the order of signing, the first round will form a matchup in order. The first group of men will enter the competition. The first group of women will be ready." Tianhu Demon Emperor announced. Tang San and Ning Chenen looked at the field, and when it came to the rematch stage, they had to pay attention to their opponents, because every opponent who competed next would be the opponent behind them. The two figures flew out at the same time and fell into the arena. Number 1 and Number 2 representing male players. Seeing these two contestants entering the arena, Tang San couldn''t help but slightly moved by the beauty. Coming up is a strong dialogue! In the first round of the male player''s round-robin match, the No. 1 lottery is against the No. 2 lottery. The Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu confronts Jin Anguo, the Lord of Split Sky City. The contest between the Guangming Dragons and the Beamon Behemoths. And these two are undoubtedly the strongest at the level of the two great demon kings. Ning Chenen couldn''t help but grab the railing in front of him with both hands, and muttered, "Good guy, hot hit!" Whether it is Xu Anyu or Jin Anguo, they are all seeded players in this battle of the emperor. And the voices are high. They represent the strongest combat power of the Dragon Clan and the Beamon Behemoth Clan respectively. Unexpectedly, they actually met in the first round of today''s round robin. "Patriarch Jin, who do you think will win this match?" Ning Chenen asked Tang San. Tang San shrugged and said, "It would be great if they met in the knockout round. It doesn''t matter to me who wins now!" Ning Chenen glanced at him and said, "You said it too, it really doesn''t matter to you." Tang San smiled, not because of the other party''s mockery sarcastic and angry. At this time, the two powerhouses had already entered the arena and confronted each other. And as the chief referee of this match, the one who appeared in the air was the Great Demon Emperor of Eternal Burning Heaven and Immortal. The undead demon emperor''s eyes were calm, and there was no emotion at all, "Both sides are ready." Xu Anyu grasped it in the void, and suddenly there was a dragon spear in his palm, which exuded a pale golden brilliance. At the same time, on its shoulders, a small human girl appeared, flapping six transparent wings and hovering above its shoulders, the faint golden brilliance turned into layers of halos and expanded. Isn''t it the light element elf that was photographed at a high price at the beginning? Facing Jin Anguo, Xu Anyu did not hide anything, and directly summoned the most precious existence he had auctioned off As soon as the light element elf appeared, the light element on the competition stage was almost instantaneous. It became so rich that Xu Anyu''s body exuded a faint golden brilliance. Jin Anguo''s sturdy body stood there, and its human-like appearance gradually turned dark golden on the surface of its skin. A pair of arms were obviously thickened, claws popped out, and the body became stronger and stronger. For them, they also do not want to encounter such a powerful opponent in the first game, but since they encounter it, they must defeat the opponent. This is the first game of the round robin, and winning is crucial. Once you beat your opponent to get the first points, the later games will be much easier to play. "Start!" With the announcement, the undead demon emperor rose into the sky, causing the breaths between the two powerhouses to collide instantly. Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu held the dragon spear high above his head, and suddenly, the dazzling incandescent holy light suddenly rose, and the entire competition table seemed to have become a bright world, with the incomparably strong light element rushing and surging, rendering everything around. It has to be said that the light element elves, such as heaven and earth spirits, have greatly increased it. With the presence of the light element elves, Xu Anyu''s light element will become more solid than ever before. The ascending intensity of this holy light alone will already touch the level of the emperor. Chapter 1024： Mei Gongzi fights However, on the other side, dark cracks appeared out of thin air, swallowing up the light elements that attacked him. Jin Anguo looked at his opponent with burning eyes. Around its body, the space cracks seemed to appear out of thin air. But from the fluctuation of the light element, it can be seen how violent the energy around Jin Anguo''s body is. "Do you still want to fight?" Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, did not give up the attack directly at this time, but shouted towards Jin Anguo in a deep voice. Jin Anguo''s eyes flickered slightly, and the cracks around his body shrank slightly, "I admit defeat." Holy light converges. The space cracks around Jin Anguo''s body also disappeared. It''s over without a fight? In the air, the Great Immortal Demon Emperor announced: "Xu Anyu of the Bright Dragon Clan, win, get two points." What the **** is this? The audience was in an uproar. It was obviously a strong duel, and such a collision between two strong men ended like this? As the lord of Split Sky City, Jin Anguo actually chose to admit defeat? Is this too cowardly? Only those who really have enough strength will understand that the game between the two sides has actually erupted from the beginning. The effect of Xu Anyu''s Light Elemental Spirit was beyond Jin Anguo''s prediction. Of course, Jin Anguo also has a hole card. However, this is the first game of the preliminaries. If both sides have all their cards, even if they beat their opponents, it will be very unfavorable for the following games. More importantly, Jin Anguo is not sure he will win. This is not a game that must be won. Instead of fighting with Xu Anyu recklessly, he may not be able to win the next game and may be severely affected. It is better to choose to admit defeat strategically. However, it is willing to admit defeat, which means that Xu Anyu must have a bigger chance of winning. There is a deeper reason because they are all monsters. In terms of the interests of the whole country, it is the common interest of the Tianyu Empire to eliminate all the monsters in the round robin stage. Therefore, they did not choose to fight recklessly at this time. There are three qualifying places. Ning Chenen frowned, of course it hoped that Jin Anguo would win, that was its eldest brother. If Jin Anguo wins Xu Anyu, it will be very beneficial to face him later. But Jin Anguo lost this game, which means that he has to win more games in the future, and he can''t even lose any more in order to guarantee a certain qualification. Xu Anyu is really strong, and this is where Ning Chenen has a strong vigilance in his heart. The instantaneous explosion of the light element elf can be felt even if it is isolated by a protective cover. The improvement of this level of light element has made Xu Anyu''s cultivation level higher in the peak. do As the leader of the dragons in the crystal city, its strength is unquestionable. With the addition of the light element elves, it can now be said that half of its feet have entered the level of the emperor. This is also the reason why it does not shy away from the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The dragon clan is really strong this time. Among the male players, not counting the inheritors of the Dark Demon Emperor, there are two of them who entered the semi-finals, plus the inheritor, it is equivalent to the three major dragon clan entering the semi-finals! After this, Xu Anyu also defeated Jin Anguo. For a time, the prestige of the first dragon clan has undoubtedly reached its peak. Tang San figured it out, his opponent in the next round should be Jin Anguo, but as for Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light, he would not meet until he was in the final round of the round robin. "The first group of female players enters the competition." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor sounded again. The rematch of female players is about to begin. Tang San''s pupils shrank almost immediately, because he felt the familiar spatial fluctuations. Sure enough, in the next instant, there was a flash of silver light in the field, and Young Master Mei had already appeared on the battlefield. As the initial incentive for this competition, she played for the first time after a bye in the knockout round. Among all the nine contestants of the female contestants, including Young Master Mei, three were from the Yokai clan, and there were six contestants who were all from the spirit clan. Therefore, Young Master Mei has the same probability. Her opponent in the first round is a female elf king of the monster clan. pen fun library Young Master Mei''s opponent is also extremely beautiful. He cultivates into a spirit and transforms into a human form. Naturally, he will have high requirements on his appearance and will adjust himself to be more beautiful. As soon as this one appeared, there was a feeling of radiance all over his body. The strange texture makes people feel good about it. On it, there seems to be a colorful halo flickering, and the whole body exudes a strange luster, so that its appearance is slightly illusory. Young Master Mei was surrounded by silver light, and this one was full of colorful halo. In terms of appearance, it looks much better than the previous Xu Anyu and Jin Anguo. The cheers of the audience also resounded at this moment. Tang San had never watched a female player''s game before, so what he didn''t know was that. The female players'' games have attracted more attention from the general audience. After all, almost all the contestants are beautiful women! Especially on the spirit monster clan''s side, the female spirit monster clan''s great demon king who has cultivated into a spirit is extremely beautiful and refined. At this time, the person that Young Master Mei was facing was a great king from the Colored Glass City, a strong man from the Colored Glass Clan. The inheritance of the ever-changing glazed celestial emperor. Seeds! Yes, this girl of the Liuli tribe The player is impressively a seeded player. However, when Tang San saw that Young Master Mei was facing such a player, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. This one isn''t too difficult. The referee was still the Great Undying Demon King, who descended from the sky as if he didn''t know Young Master Mei at all, and landed in the center of the two sides, "Both sides prepare." Young Master Mei and King Liuli at the same time After he saluted, their breaths changed. Next to Young Master Mei, the beautiful silver light and shadow instantly became bizarre, and the silver doors of light spread out silently, turning into layers of light doors, and the space element instantly became stronger. On the other side, next to the King of Glazed Glass is a colorful world that transforms into a bizarre and colorful world. Liuli is famous for its colorfulness, and the innate abilities of the Liuli elites are also ever-changing, and they also control the power of elements. But the difference is that these elements are the main attributes of the five elements. With the soil attribute as the core, it evolves wood, fire, metal, and water. The attributes of the five elements rotate, resulting in various changes of mutual generation and mutual restraint. The individual combat power of the glazed spirits is definitely not the strongest among the spirits, but it is definitely the most varied. And is especially good at ranged attacks. At this time, Young Master Mei and the King of Glazed Glass each unleashed their own innate abilities. For a time, the competition stage was really colorful. Ning Chenen said to Tang San, "Who do you like in this game?" Tang San smiled and said, "Of course I''m optimistic about my future wife. UU reading " Ning Chenen laughed and said, "The future wife is alright. You are really here to recruit relatives by martial arts. That''s good, if I get the throne of the emperor, I don''t want the quota for recruiting relatives by martial arts. How did she let you?" Tang San glanced at it and said, "Love is to be won by yourself, I will impress her with sincerity." Ning Chenen said with a smile: "Don''t say anything else, your face has a certain thickness. However, I am not optimistic about your future wife this time. Nan Xuewei, the Liuli family, is the current Liuli Heavenly Spirit Emperor. My own daughter. She has been a great king for many years. She wears the mantle of Liuli Tianjing, and uses the power of the five elements to the point where the five elements are the same. She is a very strong presence among the female players and seed players. She is the lord of a city and the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, but the Peacock Monster Clan has no emperor, and her time to become the Great Monster King is too short, so in terms of strength, there must be a big gap with Nan Xuewei." Tang San said: "However, attributes are mutually exclusive!" Ning Chenen was stunned for a moment, then repeated Tang San''s words, "Attributes are mutually exclusive?" "Well, the attributes are mutually exclusive." Chapter 1025： Mikokos first battle On the competition stage, the undead demon emperor had already announced in a deep voice, "The competition begins." The first round of the women''s rematch started in an instant. The colorful halo around Nan Xuewei''s body burst out almost instantaneously. Among the seven colors, the power of the five elements of wood, fire, earth, gold and water is the core, coupled with the evolution of colorful refraction. Feel. It instantly disappeared into the colorful rays of light, the power of the five elements rotated, and countless blades erupted, mixed with giant trees, floods, and fireballs, overwhelming the sky in the direction of Young Master Mei. The power of the five elements also began to spread rapidly, covering the audience. Area attack, this is the best method of the glazed spirits. Young Master Mei stood on the spot, the doors of space around the body rhythmically moved, and strange silver space fluctuations changed in the air. No matter what the opponent''s attack is, it will be quietly swallowed up by the gates of space and disappear without a trace. Just bringing up patches of silver ripples on her side. Young Master Mei now has a better understanding of space elements. When Tang San was there, he would often use the Tower of Time and Space to guide her, and Young Master Mei''s own savvy was also extremely high. Her current cultivation was not inferior to the original Peacock Demon King. This is purely from the perspective of peacock change. No matter how your five elements change, the response I will give you is space teleportation. Therefore, from the audience''s point of view, there are countless rays of light with various physical attacks attacking Young Master Mei, but Young Master Mei is constantly opening doors of space and swallowing all these attacks. But the colorful light was still spreading quietly, and began to surround the beautiful son from all directions. In terms of cultivation base alone, Nan Xuewei, the Liuli Great Spirit King who has already reached the peak of the Great Spirit King for many years, is still above Young Master Mei. In response to such a situation, Young Master Mei did not waver in the slightest, and continued to open the door of space to deal with the impact of the opponent from all directions, and the spatial fluctuations became more and more intense. Compared with the direct admission of defeat in the previous game, this game was obviously much more exciting, and the audience watched with joy. Nan Xuewei''s strength is indeed powerful and oppressive. As time goes by, its use of the five elements rotation becomes stronger and stronger, and the colorful light continuously absorbs the five elements in the air and presses it inward, compressing what the Mei Gongzi space field can cover. range. What can be seen is that the silver area is constantly shrinking, while the area covered by the colorful light is constantly getting bigger. The pros and cons of the two sides seem to be very obvious. "Your goddess seems to be in a bad situation?" Ning Chenen said to Tang San. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not over yet? Don''t jump to conclusions too soon." Ning Chenen said: "In a battle at our level, once we suppress our opponents, we can''t give them a chance to turn around. Unless there are special circumstances. Nan Xuewei has been famous for many years, and in recent years, he has been living in seclusion and comprehending the power of the five elements. The space attribute does have a certain restraint on it. But there is still a gap in the cultivation base and combat experience of the two sides. Nan Xuewei should not have used all his strength." Tang San didn''t say anything more, just paid attention to the situation on the field. Nan Xuewei didn''t do his best, did Young Master Mei do his best? No one knew his lover better than him. At this time, Young Master Mei was clearly comprehending the changes of space elements in the process of being oppressed through the sense of oppression brought by the other party. In other words, she is using her opponent to cultivate. What kind of confidence is this? On the stage, the elements and domain energy released by the two sides almost filled the entire stage. Their figures were already somewhat invisible, and they could only feel the powerful energy fluctuations that made the protective shields around the competition stage tremble constantly. The seven-colored light has the obvious upper hand, and the coverage space of the silver in the center is getting smaller and smaller. The most powerful aspect of the control of the Five Elements of the Colored Glass Essences lies in the mutual generation of the Five Elements. Once it''s five attributes are cycled together, it will become stronger and stronger, even stronger than its own strength. Therefore, the most feared thing in the battle of the glazed spirits is to consume time. The longer the time, the stronger their domain power will be. It is impossible for Young Master Mei to not know this. Since he came to participate in the war, he must have seriously studied the powerhouses of various races. Especially these powerhouses after entering the semi-finals, each of them is an inevitable opponent. But at this time, Young Master Mei was only passively using the power of space to block, but he had no intention of resisting. Why is this? What is she going to do? This is a question that many strong spectators are thinking about, even Nan Xuewei who is in the game is also thinking about the same question. It also wouldn''t think that Young Master Mei was so easy to deal with. Being able to be a seeded player, and being the lord of a city, he was also the champion of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, and he had absolutely a lot of combat experience. But why does she want to let her five elements field fully unfold? What is this for? The beautiful son in the middle of the competition field is here At that time, she closed her eyes, her hands constantly sketched different gestures in front of her, and the gates of space continued to bloom like petals blooming in front of her to block the power of the five elements. At the same time, he is also sensing the power of the Five Elements that is constantly oppressing him and is becoming stronger and stronger. Is the pressure increasing? A faint smile appeared on the beautiful face of Young Master Mei, her hands were in a circle in front of her, and the mysterious circle of the sky was quietly displayed, but it was not to resolve anything, but to use this mysterious and mysterious skill to drive the people around her. The power of space overlaps. Coincident Space Force Xun The speed was superimposed together and turned into a circular silver door of light. The center of the door of light was as black as ink, but the surrounding area was surrounded by brilliant silver light. It was like a door to another world, and it suddenly opened in front of her. Nan Xuewei''s offensive paused for a while. Obviously, Young Master Mei was changing his tactics and increasing the power of space. But in the next moment, it felt that although Young Master Mei did this, even though the gate of space she had newly sketched out was powerful, it was impossible to fight against her entire Five Elements Domain! What is she going to do? In the next instant, Young Master Mei gave it the answer. The fantastic silver light and shadow bloomed in an instant, and the entire sky seemed to be dark for a moment, and then, the huge circular light door suddenly expanded and became bigger, and a strange energy suddenly inserted into the five elements. Nan Xuewei was already very careful, but at this moment, it still appeared in a trance for a moment, and this moment of trance made it feel that his five elements field had changed. This change is very strange, so strange that it is too late to deal with it. The fire attribute in the Five Elements Domain was so out of control that it was suddenly stripped away, and instantly poured into the circular light door opened by Young Master Mei. The next moment, the fire element disappeared without a trace along with the instant closure of the circular light gate. The chain reaction also broke out almost instantly. Among the attributes of the five elements, wood, fire, earth, and metal water, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, soil generates metal, and metal generates water. Suddenly lost the fire attribute, the wood attribute later became the earth attribute, the two could not be connected, and the original chain of five elements was broken in an instant. The remaining four attributes suddenly disintegrated out of control and collided with each other, causing the five elements in the entire competition platform to fluctuate wildly, sending out a series of internal collisions of elements. All this happened so suddenly that when Nan Xuewei reacted, it was impossible to control the Five Elements Domain. Chapter 1026： Break 5 lines, step on the mysterious yellow dance After the period of cultivation just now, its power in the Five Elements Domain has actually surpassed the peak of its own cultivation. Of course, the pressure on Young Master Mei is enormous, but who would have thought that the realm would suddenly collapse at such a time? The collapse of the realm caused Nan Xuewei to be unable to control herself. In an instant, it suffered a backlash. The remaining four attributes exploded wildly. Although Nan Xuewei tried her best to adjust it and wanted to re-inject the fire element into it, it was too late. The violent roar continued to explode and roar like a burst of thunder on the entire competition stage. On the other hand, Young Master Mei seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There was only a silver phantom swaying constantly on the stage, but he was not affected by the impact at all. She could use evasion to avoid the explosion of the Five Elements Domain, but Nan Xuewei couldn''t, because each of these attributes was closely related to its divine consciousness. All it can do is control it. And if it cannot be controlled, it will suffer the backlash of this terrorist attack. The entire competition table was blown up in a mess in the explosion of the Five Elements Domain. When the originally splendid five-color light all dissipated, Nan Xuewei was already in the corner. In order to protect himself from being severely injured by the backlash, he had to use an artifact-level treasure. This was barely able to protect himself, but the divine weapon could no longer be used in a short period of time. Its Five Elements field is even more collapsed. Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, looking at the beautiful young master who was still as beautiful as ever surrounded by the silver light, Nan Xuewei''s eyes showed a somewhat complicated light. Because until now it was unclear how Mikoto did it. Obviously she is weaker than her own cultivation, why can she break her five elements domain? At this time, the beautiful young master, the space elements around her body are condensing rapidly, and the silver light strips are floating in the air, and she is dancing gracefully. Step on the mysterious yellow dance, and the peacock demon clan dances. The silver light strips continued to magnify in Nan Xuewei''s eyes, just like the Milky Way leaking. One after another silver-black space cracks swayed like long whips, slamming towards Nan Xuewei''s body. Nan Xuewei sighed, knowing that he had no chance. The moment the Five Elements Domain is broken, it has already lost. Unless it is desperate, otherwise, it has no chance of luck. And this is only the first game of the round robin, is it really worth the effort? And it always had a feeling that the other party still did not go all out, and still had some reservations. This city lord of Kerry City from the Peacock Monster Clan is much more powerful than they imagined. It is true that he has reached the level of a seed player, and the space attribute of the opponent should be just to restrain himself. "I admit defeat!" Nan Xuewei chose to admit defeat in the face of the successive spatial rifts. The power of space dissipated, and the silver light converged inward, bridging the cracked space traces. Young Master Mei bowed his head slightly to him, gracefully and calmly. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor descended from the sky and announced expressionlessly: "The beautiful son of the Peacock Demon Clan wins. Get two points." Young Master Mei bowed to him again. Nan Xuewei couldn''t help but ask her: "Did you just use Dou Zhuan Xing Shift to destroy my Five Elements Domain? Your Dou Zhuan Xing Shift can actually strip out a single attribute from my domain?" Incredible bit. It couldn''t figure out how, why Young Master Mei was able to separate one attribute from the five attributes of his five elements, which were one and the same. What kind of control and strength is required to do this? But the other party just did it! Young Master Mei nodded, but shook his head again, without explaining anything, the silver light flickered on his body, teleported away out of thin air, and returned to his lounge. Of course she won''t explain anything to her opponent, she can''t tell them, I still have the bloodline of the undead fire phoenix, and my control over the fire element is equally strong. Therefore, with the cooperation of the fire element, you can use Douzhuanxingzhu to strip your fire attribute from the five elements. The game has just started, and if you can hide your strength, of course, it is better to hide some. The Lord''s Rest Area. Ning Chenen looked at Tang San beside him with some surprise, "You actually guessed it right. Is it really a combination of attributes? The space attribute is so powerful that with a single attribute, even mixed attributes are restrained? How did you do it? This beautiful city owner should not be underestimated!" Tang San just smiled, of course he wouldn''t explain. After watching the game, he was filled with a sense of relief. The growth rate of Young Master Mei has exceeded the prediction of the former God King. Whether it is the ability to control the power of space to the top, the understanding of the attributes of space, the great success of fighting the stars, or the use of the power of the blood of the undead phoenix in the invisible and the just right strategy and tactics, all show her current realm It''s done. It is true that he has become a strong man in the world. Even if it''s because of the opposite attributes, he was able to defeat a seeded player in this way, without even revealing his Asura Divine Sword, and even the Heavenly Secret Dance won without fully utilizing it. This strength is by no means inferior to any other city lord of the main city. This is Young Master Mei''s first appearance, and it will undoubtedly impress all the audience. Among the ancestral court audience, there were many "old fans" who had won the championship at the ancestral court, and for a while, cheers resounded throughout the audience. I don''t know how many people are calling her name. And the male players who participated in the competition also had some changes in their attention at this time. For them, of course, the most important thing is to occupy the throne of the emperor. If three occupy the position of the emperor, if they occupy one, they can basically become the emperor stably. They even forgot the original intention of this game because of the Battle of the Emperor But at this moment, when they saw Young Master Mei''s stunning performance, they suddenly realized that if it was true If you can marry her as a wife, it will not only be able to obtain the resources of a main city, but also have a wife with such a powerful strength. The emperors of the Tianyu Empire couldn''t help but nod their heads secretly after watching this match. Except for the Great Undying Demon Emperor, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t see how Young Master Mei used Dou Zhuan Xing Shift to strip out the fire element. But the strength she displayed surprised all the great demon emperors. On the female player''s side, it was obvious that the monsters had the upper hand. If under such circumstances, Young Master Mei was able to break out of the siege, it would definitely be a pleasant surprise. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor even laughed so hard that he didn''t need to cover up. Mei Gongzi is his granddaughter. Although the Dire Tiger King was a tiger demon, the Great White Tiger Demon King never liked this guy who secretly wanted to replace him, and now the Dire Tiger King is dead. The Tiger Monster Clan''s reliance on it will only be stronger, and in this competition, all his remaining focus is on his granddaughter and that guy. The round robin ends with two games. Anyone with a discerning eye can see from the two matchups that in this first round of round robin, everyone is more of a test. When you feel that there is a gap in strength between yourself and your opponent, or the possibility of winning is relatively small, you would rather admit defeat than advance. Because once you get hit hard, the next game will be even more difficult. In this round-robin competition for points, the first thing to do is to try to get as many points as possible. Therefore, neither Jin Anguo nor Nan Xuewei chose to go all out in the first round. Chapter 1027： Fierce Dragon Appears "The second group of male players, enter the arena to prepare for the competition." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor sounded again. "It''s up to you, Patriarch Jin." Ning Chenen looked at Tang San with some schadenfreude. Although he still didn''t know who Tang San''s opponent was, among the eight contestants who entered the semi-finals, except for Tang San, all It is a strong person, no matter who it is against, it will definitely not feel good. Tang San was able to enter the semi-finals through the knockout rounds, which made Ning Chenen extremely unhappy, and in the semi-finals, his scoring point should be destined? Tang San said: "Yes, it''s up to me. Let''s wait and see." As he spoke, he floated up and quietly landed on the competition stage. And his opponent, the player who won the fourth lottery, also flew out at the same time and fell towards the stage. The two contestants in the first round, Jin Anguo and Xu Anyu, are undoubtedly the favorites in the battle of the emperor. And in this battle of the emperor, only two and a half of the monsters made it out of the male contestants. So, it wasn''t surprising that Tang San''s opponents in the first round of the draw were monsters. After all, the probability is higher. Not Jin Anguo, Xu Anyu, and Ning Chenen. His opponent is the Dragon Clan again. Among the male players, three dragon races entered the semi-finals, namely Xu Anyu, the inheritor of the Dark Demon King, and another from the knockout round. Tang San had already eliminated Tang Mohuang before, and this was not the Water Dragon King he had seen before, and the Water Dragon King did not make it to the finals. Opposite Tang San, there was an existence that looked like a young human in his twenties, and it wasn''t even a seeded player. Apart from Tang San, the Amethyst Coin Warrior, this one can be said to be a big upset in this competition. Among the dragon clan, this was originally an unremarkable existence, and no one was optimistic about it in this registration. However, it came step by step, defeating opponents again and again, thus entering the semi-finals. Lu Fuyao is its name, and it is also a very special kind of dragon, the metal dragon. The special dragons that control metal attributes are also mutant dragons. Before it came to the competition this time, not even the Dragon Clan knew that it had cultivated to the level of the Great Demon King. According to the rules of the dragon clan, if the mutant dragon clan can successfully cultivate to the level of the demon king, and the consciousness is normal, then they can regain their freedom and no longer be controlled by the race. This Lu Fuyao was such an existence, but when it regained its freedom, it disappeared. It disappeared for a long time, and no one knew what it was going to do. Lu Fuyao didn''t have much reputation among the dragon clan, and in this competition, it seemed like it appeared out of thin air. But he showed amazing strength in the knockout round. The Water Dragon King was eliminated by it. At that time, all the other players thought that it would lose without a doubt. However, the duel between the Water Dragon King and it did not last long, and it ended with its victory over the opponent. During the whole process, it exploded with super strong attack power, and it suppressed the opponent from beginning to end, and did not give the Water Dragon King a chance to turn the tables. As a result, it has become a dark horse in this competition, and it is now very optimistic. Called a seed player who is not a seed. Tang San had drawn this one in the first round of the semi-finals, and his luck was obviously not good. However, no matter who is drawn, no one in the semi-finals is weak. The undead demon emperor looked at the two sides of the upper court respectively, and said solemnly: "Prepare." Lu Fuyao''s eyes were dark golden, and he subconsciously looked at Tang San, the surface of his skin suddenly flickered with a metallic luster, and in the next instant, a dark golden air flow began to flow around his body, that strong dark golden air current. The light and shadow that turned into a vortex began to rapidly expand around its body, and the thick metallic aura also burst out. It is not only powerful in attributes, but also extremely powerful in its own consciousness. It is best at suppressing opponents, so whether it is strength or momentum, it is an extremely powerful existence. When it was already preparing, Tang San looked up at the Great Undead Demon Emperor, "Your Majesty, I want to confirm a question with you." The undead demon emperor was stunned for a moment, the previous players did not do this to him. "what is the problem?" Tang San said: "I remember when I participated in the super auction before, the Ancestral Court''s rule was that all the lots that were auctioned in the super auction can be used in this battle for the emperor, right?" The undead demon emperor immediately laughed when he heard what he said, "Yes, you are right, Amethyst Coin Warrior. Didn''t you do this all the time before?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, does this undead demon emperor even know his nickname of the Amethyst Coin Warrior? "Amethyst Coin Warrior, come on!" Someone in the audience shouted, and the next moment, the same sound spread quickly. Of course, among these cheers, there are more laughter. Undoubtedly, if Lu Fuyao was the dark horse in this battle of conquering the emperor, then Tang San was definitely a marvel in this battle of conquering the emperor. The three knockout matches were all carried over with money. Who can believe this? But people did it. What''s going on with this today? Now many viewers are thinking about what else can be directly used in the competition among the items he has captured at the previous auction. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San didn''t seem to hear the audience''s booing. The next moment, he put his hand on his eyebrows, and the golden runes were already blooming in front of him. Originally, he was ready to use it in the knockout round, but he did not expect to encounter Tiandi Yijian, so now, it is time to let it play. Exactly, today''s opponent is the mutant dragon clan, then, let your same clan be the same clan. "Ang -" The passionate and crazy dragon roar resounded through the world almost instantly. The terrifying aura also erupted instantly. When the dragon roar appeared, it instantly suppressed the laughter of the audience. Lu Fuyao, the metal dragon opposite Tang San, changed his expression instantly. The golden rune instantly magnified, turning into a huge golden circle in front of Tang San A body more than thirty meters long, covered with dark purple scales, followed by an incomparably hideous giant dragon. The runes surfaced. "Aung Ang Ang -" Another three dragon roars burst out from its mouth, as if venting its inner madness. For a while, the terrifying power just made the protective cover shiver with Long Yin. Looking at the huge figure opposite Lu Fuyao, he seemed a little sluggish, and even the dark golden vortex swirling around his body stopped for a while. The Great Undead Demon Emperor was also stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had indeed photographed the fierce dragon in front of him at the previous super auction. What is this? Summon a dragon? In the battle of the emperor, of course, other partners cannot help. However, this fierce dragon is different. As Tang San asked just now, it was auctioned by him at the auction. is a lot. When Zu Ting formulated the rules of the super auction before, he said that all the auction items can be used in the competition. Because when the fierce dragon was auctioned, no one thought that this terrifying existence could appear on the stage of the battle of the emperor. Although the competition platform of the Battle of the Emperor is very large, it also has a scope. The fierce dragon is crazy. Once it launches an attack, there is no difference. Who will make it a cocoon, and if it doesn''t hurt the opponent, it will hurt itself first. The collar can only make it fall asleep, but it can''t make it target anyone. Therefore, even the emperors did not expect that anyone would bring this fierce dragon to the competition stage and directly participate in the battle of the emperor. But at this moment, someone did it. Moreover, the collar on the neck of this fierce dragon is clearly gone. Chapter 1028： Amethyst Coin Warrior wins again "Jin Miaolin, you have to consider the consequences. Be careful that you won''t be able to step down." The undead demon emperor frowned. Is this kid really crazy? In order to win, even the existence of the fierce dragon was unblocked? Tang San smiled, showing his white teeth, "Your Majesty, you have confirmed my problem just now. That''s alright. You won''t be able to step down. Brother Thanos." As he spoke, he moved towards The fierce dragon Thanos beckoned. The fierce dragon that was roaring frantically restrained its roar, lowered its head, looked at Tang San with a pair of purple eyes, and then lowered its hideous big head under the stunned gaze of even the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. Tang San jumped up and landed on the head of the Fierce Dragon Than Tyrant. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Lu Fuyao, the metal dragon opposite, "I''m ready." As he spoke, he grabbed his right hand in the air, and grabbed the Bright Dragon Spear that was photographed at the auction. The eight thorns on the back rolled back, wrapped around the neck of the fierce dragon Thanos, fixed himself on its back, and instantly transformed into a dragon knight. The audience who were still mocking and ridiculing the renminbi warriors before, almost had their eyes popped out at this time. Does this work too? Is this also possible? That fierce dragon, which claims to destroy whatever it encounters, can actually be driven by the incomparably crazy fierce dragon? How is this possible! In the Crystal City lounge, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu, who had just finished the game, had already rushed out, and all the other dragon powerhouses in the lounge had also rushed out. Looking at this scene in front of me, the shock is indescribable. The Fierce Dragon Thanos was born in the Dragon Clan, and was the head of the former puppet dragon. Later, it was managed by the ancestral court because of the complete loss of consciousness. This time, it was sold by the Dragon Clan at the super auction. Who would have thought that someone could really control it, and it didn''t rely on the ability of the collar. The Fierce Dragon Thanos itself already has the strength to be close to the emperor. It can be said that if there is a spare throne, it can survive the calamity of becoming an emperor, and it is likely to become a new emperor. But it has the attribute of destruction, and it is impossible to succeed in this kind of non-God Realm. This point, although the dragon family is not clear, but it is absolutely impossible to let it go to the calamity. Completely crazy, it has really become an emperor, and I don''t know how destructive it will be. Therefore, this auction will release it, just want to exchange this "defective product" for money. I didn''t expect it to be photographed. At this moment, although this fierce dragon is still fierce and powerful, how could it be controlled by a weak blue-gold tree clan? How is this possible! In the arena, the undead demon emperor was also full of shock, but the game was still going on. Although Tang San summoned a fierce dragon, he didn''t violate the rules of the game. "Competition, start!" The Great Undead Demon Emperor announced directly. But at this moment, Lu Fuyao, the metal dragon king opposite Tang San, shouted, "Wait a minute." The undead demon emperor was stunned, what''s going on, can we still play well? "What''s wrong with you?" The Great Undead Demon Emperor asked with a frown. Then he saw that Lu Fuyao suddenly burst into tears and knelt down toward Tang San. "Big Brother!" It almost shouted towards the fierce dragon Thanos. "Roar¡ª" The fierce dragon Thanos let out a low roar, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes full of destructive thoughts. Looking at Lu Fuyao across from him, he seemed to remember something. Tang San''s heart moved, the blue-gold brilliance bloomed, and the rich life force immediately rushed into the divine consciousness of the fierce dragon Thanos, helping it neutralize the thoughts of destruction, making it more sober. "Roar¡ª" The Fierce Dragon Thanos let out another low roar, and the next moment, its huge body squatted down, looking at Lu Fuyao across from him, his eyes showed a bit of relief. The powerhouses present are all very strong, and their thoughts can be discerned from its roar. "Are you Xiao Fuyao?" The Fierce Dragon Thanos asked. "Yes! Big brother, I''m your little Fuyao!" Lu Fuyao said with tears streaming down his face. "Roar, are you all right? There will be no more danger." The fierce dragon Thanos asked again. "Yes, since eldest brother helped me resolve the problem of metal solidification, I have been able to practice normally, and my improvement has been very fast. Brother, aren''t you in the dragon clan? Why did you come here." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the fierce dragon Thanos, and the thought of destruction that had just been suppressed almost exploded, and Yangtian let out a deafening dragon roar, "Ang¡ª" Tang San hurriedly said to Lu Fuyao: "Don''t provoke it! I can barely help it restrain its urge to destroy, but I can''t completely resolve it." "Okay, okay." Lu Fuyao hurriedly said. The fierce dragon Thanos suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the Crystal City lounge. When his eyes swept over the dragon kings, the power of destruction on his body became stronger and stronger. "Alright, alright. Don''t have the same knowledge as them." Tang San gently slapped the fierce dragon Thanos on the head, the rich life aura constantly pouring into its sea of ??consciousness, suppressing its destructive power. The ferocious dragon Thanos once again looked up to the sky and chanted, and the aura of destruction on his body was restrained a little. Tang San looked at Lu Fuyao opposite, "Aren''t you going to start?" Lu Fuyao was stunned for a while, then shook his head again and again, "No, no, no, how can I fight with the big brother? Without the big brother, I would have died in the puppet dragon army. The big brother is my benefactor. I admit defeat. Patriarch Jin, after that Can you come and harass one or two?" "Welcome!" Tang San laughed and patted the fierce dragon Thanos on the head again. The fierce dragon Thanos looked at Lu Fuyao across from him, his eyes seemed to soften a bit, "Hoo, you still have a conscience." Tang San looked at the Great Immortal Demon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, can you announce it?" The corner of the Undying Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched. At this moment, he even had a thought in his mind, is Amethyst Coin really omnipotent? win again? And it was a win without a fight. What is this called! None of this Jin Miaolin match was normal. After Tang San agreed to Thanos, he took it back into the equal contract space again. UU Reading floated to the ground, greeted Lu Fuyao, the Metal Dragon King, and flew back to his lounge. Won? The Amethyst Warriors have won once again. In the stands, all the audience had an incredible feeling at this time. However, no matter how you feel, nothing can change the reality in front of you. In the first round of the round robin, Jin Miaolin won again. Once again defeated a formidable opponent. And, it''s a win without a fight. Before returning to his lounge, Tang San looked at Ning Chenen, who was staring at him in a stunned manner, and grinned, "Brother Ning, do you still want to meet me?" Ning Chenen stared at him blankly, and couldn''t help but blurt out, "You are a weirdo!" If the previous Jin Miaolin was the soft persimmon in the eyes of all the contestants, then when he successfully summoned the fierce dragon Thanos, the soft persimmon was no longer soft. What level of strength is Thanos? It is close to the emperor, and it is a terrifying destruction attribute. Who would dare to say that these seeded players would be able to defeat it? Besides, what about Jin Miaolin? No matter how wasteful the Blue Gold Tree Clan is, it is also a great demon king! A patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree clan with huge life energy, he can still do it by treating the fierce dragon Thanos. It''s like one-on-two! Therefore, Jin Miaolin, a soft persimmon, is really difficult to deal with after possessing the summoned dragon, Thanos, and turning into a dragon knight! Amethyst Coin Warrior has really become! The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan had already stood outside the lounge waiting for his return. At this moment, even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were completely speechless when they looked at Tang San. Chapter 1029： Kings Consultation Back then, when Tang San filmed the Fierce Dragon Destroyer, the elders actually thought it was useless. That destructive person was so destructive, could he be released in Jianmu City? But at this moment, when they saw that the fierce dragon Thanos was actually able to conclude a contract with Tang San, and was very close to him. At the same time, I was ecstatic. If the Blue Gold Tree Clan can have such a patron saint, who would dare to bully them? This is the leader of the dragon clan! Lu Fuyao didn''t even return to the rest area, but went directly to the outside of the city lord''s rest area, beckoning to Tang San, motioning himself to wait for him there. "Okay, everyone be quiet first." Tang San comforted the excited elders. "Brother, you''re really too good. Now, you really have hope in the battle for the emperor!" Jin Miaosen almost jumped on Tang San. Hearing what she said, the elders immediately realized the change in the situation. It''s just a Jin Miaolin, of course it''s not easy to win the battle of the emperor, but if you add a fierce dragon to destroy the tyrant, it will be completely different. The Fierce Dragon Thanos is close to the strength of an emperor, and is by no means inferior to any of the contestants, plus the powerful life attribute ability of the patriarch itself. Isn''t that invincible? The three positions that occupy the throne of the emperor are very likely to come to the end! If that''s the case, the Blue Gold Tree Clan might indeed give birth to an emperor. What could be more important than this to the Blue Gold Tree Clan? Tang San had a strong smile on his face, nodded lightly, "I''ll do my best." "Brother, you are really amazing, amazing!" Jin Miaosen''s blue cheeks flushed a little with excitement. "Okay, today''s game is over. Let''s go back to rest. Let''s go." Tang San greeted the elders, and just like the previous knockout stage, he left the rest area with them and walked outside the arena. Lu Fuyao was waiting at the exit, and when he saw him coming out, he hurried up to meet him, "Patriarch Jin." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Brother Lu, let''s go back and talk." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Tang San, "Patriarch Jin stay." When Tang San turned to look, Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light, was rushing over quickly with the Dragon Kings of the Crystal City. Seeing its eager look, Tang San interrupted its questioning, and said helplessly: "Brother Xu also ask me. Then let''s go together, go to my place. Don''t interfere with this side game." "Okay." Xu Anyu agreed immediately. The situation of the Fierce Dragon Thanos is too special, completely beyond their expectations. As the probable next-generation city lord of Crystal City, the patriarch of the dragon clan, how could Xu Anyu not ask clearly. Right now, Tang San and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan took the Dragon Clan out of the competition arena, got on the carriage, and headed straight for the White Tiger Hotel. The King''s Rest Area. The emperors were also communicating with their divine senses at this time. "What happened to the fierce dragon?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help asking. "You are the only emperor of the Dragon Clan, you don''t even know, how could we know." The Soul Destroyer Emperor said angrily. The Great Demon King said: "It''s very strange. That Jin Miaolin seems to be able to control the emotions of the fierce dragon." The Mammoth Demon King said: "I''m just worried, this way, it will be very unfair to this battle of occupying the emperor. After all, it is a competition for the throne of the emperor. If it is two against one, the fairness of this game will be lost. " Tianyang Tianjing said: "This is the rule set by the ancestral court before the super auction, and all the auction items can be used in the competition. That''s why the super auction is so grand. Could it be that we are now ourselves Can¡¯t slap the face? Although the Blue Gold Tree family is not strong, it is also one of the masters of the main city. For the majesty of the ancestral family, we cannot do this. Besides, what if it occupies the position of an emperor? Tell everyone It''s all good. I''m not in favor of changing the rules." "As for the situation of the fierce dragon, I know it well. At that time, Jin Miaolin asked me to help suppress it. He neutralized the destructive energy of the fierce dragon with his pure life energy. The power of destruction is just the opposite. In this state of neutralization, the fierce dragon can maintain a certain degree of sobriety. Therefore, in fact, when fighting, if he wants to continue to use the power of the fierce dragon, he must continue to serve The fierce dragon injects life energy to suppress the madness of the destroying idea. Therefore, it is not a two-on-one. It can only be said that he has a certain means of attack." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, who had just spoken out for the second group of female players to return after the competition, said solemnly: "We will discuss the situation carefully after today''s competition. But at least for now, I agree with Brother Tianyang. Zu Ting himself The rules made cannot be easily slapped in the face. This is related to the prestige of the ancestral court. How far the fierce dragon can reach in the game, the next game will naturally be able to see the clue. According to the situation of the game, the next game In one match, he will face Kim Anguk." There is no doubt that Jin Anguo''s background is thicker than that of Lu Fuyao, and he has no special relationship with the Dragon Clan. Jin Anguo, who has already lost the first game, will definitely go all out in the second game. How well the Fierce Dragon and Tang San can cooperate naturally depends on their actual combat performance. At this time, Tang San had already returned to the White Tiger Hotel with Lu Fuyao and the other dragon kings. He had already anticipated the eagerness of the Dragon Clan. The dragon clan''s puppet dragon is not only the fierce dragon, Thanos. There are many puppet dragons in question. If these problems of dragon bloodline variation can be solved, then it will be an epic reinforcement for the dragon family, which is why the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu is so eager. Tang San brought the dragon kings, surrounded by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and returned to his large suite. "Everyone, please take a seat." Tang San made a gesture of invitation, and then sat down in the main seat. Really face to face with Tang San, the dragon kings fell into silence instead. Lu Fuyao, the Metal Dragon King, couldn''t help but ask, "Patriarch Jin, my big brother..." Tang San said: "It''s current situation is still stable. I can suppress the destructive thought for it. But I can''t say what the future will be like now, I can only take a step by step. If my strength can be stronger, naturally Its help will be greater. As for my contract with it, you don''t have to worry about it. I have signed an equal contract with it, so it will recognize me. If it is really cured by me in the future, then, It''s free to choose at any time." What Tang San said was the truth, but it was actually impossible for a special existence like the Fierce Dragon to Destroy Tyrant to leave it. Tang San certainly neutralized the force of destruction with his life energy. Let the fierce dragon Thanos temporarily relieve the crazy problem. But doing so would also allow it to control the power of destruction. Both life and destruction are the source of power in the universe, and this special destructive energy should not appear in places other than the God Realm. After it appears, there is only one outcome, and that is self-destruction. When the fierce dragon begins to regain consciousness, its destructive power will continue to grow uncontrollably. Only when Tang San is here can he help it keep suppressing, and once it is no longer suppressed, the first thing the Fierce Dragon Thanos will face is the Emperor''s Tribulation. And with its particularity, it is absolutely impossible for the plane to make it successful. Otherwise, it is the plane of suicide. So, once the Fierce Dragon Than Tyrant left Tang San thinking that he was getting better, then its death period was almost here. Tang San was also considering whether he would take this fierce dragon away when he left this plane in the future. Only in this way can its life be saved. Chapter 1030： Dragons Desire The eyes of the dragon kings all focused on Tang San. Lu Fuyao was about to say something, but was stopped by Xu Anyu, the dragon king of light. "Patriarch Jin, I''m very sorry to bother you, but this matter is of great importance to my Dragon Clan." Xu Anyu said in a deep voice. The other dragon kings also nodded their heads, their faces all looking a little anxious. "Brother Xu, please speak." Although Tang San probably knew what it was going to say, he was still ready to listen. Xu Anyu said solemnly: "It''s about the secret of my dragon clan, and I also ask the patriarch Jin to keep it a secret." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Xu Anyu sighed and said: "Speaking of which, this is also a problem that my dragon clan has always faced. As we all know, whether it is my dragon clan, the phoenix demon clan, or the Beamon giant beast clan. Although they are the most powerful in the world race, but we all face the same problem, which is reproduction." "For any race, reproduction is the most important thing, and it is the foundation of a race''s prosperity and continuation. However, perhaps because our three races are too powerful in nature, reproduction is very difficult. It often takes decades or even hundreds of years to give birth to offspring. Among them, there are cases of premature death. Among the three clans, the most difficult to give birth to descendants is our dragon clan, and then the phoenix demon clan. The Mongolian giant beasts are relatively better.¡± "In order to solve this fundamental problem for the continuation of the race. Our dragon race started the research on bloodline many years ago. I hope to find a way to at least make our reproduction situation better and not affect the race inheritance. ." Tang San listened to Xu Anyu''s narration, but thought to himself, if the reproduction problem of the dragon clan can really be solved, and even can reproduce like a human, then I am afraid that the whole world is not far from destruction, such a powerful dragon clan. Unlimited reproduction, what a horrible thing it would be! Xu Anyu continued: "This is the root cause of our family''s bloodline research. But in the process of later research, we began to try to marry our own family with other races to see if it could enhance the possibility of giving birth to offspring. So we have Many sub-dragon species appeared. But sub-dragon species are not real dragons after all, or not. So our research is more on our own clan, and in the process of research, clan people will inevitably have bloodline variation. Because The background of our dragon family is strong enough. Relatively speaking, when it mutates, it will be more likely to improve. And these mutated dragon family descendants will be cultivated together. When they grow to a certain extent, and can If you are sure that your bloodline is not at risk, you can live and grow freely like other dragons. One of the most notable examples, Patriarch Jin must know, is the dragon master of our previous generation, the former ancestral court. The first powerhouse, His Majesty the Crystal Demon King. The bloodline of the Crystal Crown is a mutation, but it has lived for three thousand years, and has dominated the Fairy Continent for three thousand years, which is the pride of our Dragon Clan." "However, there are such successful cases as the Crystal Crown, but in the same way, we have also encountered some failures. Often these failures do not appear in strength, but at the spiritual level. The mutation of energy often causes It has a strong impact on the spirit and consciousness. The more mutated the bloodline, the greater the risk. This makes our dragon clansmen who have problems with themselves after some mutations. We can only use these clansmen like The way to treat the fierce dragon is to control its actions through certain means, so that it is not destructive. However, they are also our clansmen." "Today I saw that Patriarch Jin solved the problem of the fierce dragon, at least temporarily allowing it to regain consciousness. If this situation can be used on our other out-of-control tribes and has an effect, then Patriarch Jin is our dragon tribe. Great benefactor. Therefore, I am a little anxious today, but I still take the liberty to come here. I hope to discuss it with Patriarch Jin to see if we can help us. Patriarch Jin speaks up if he needs anything, as long as it is what the Dragon Clan can do, we will definitely Do your best." Seeing Xu Anyu earnestly speaking, Tang San nodded slightly and said, "I can understand the eagerness of Brother Xu and everyone else. The Fierce Dragon''s situation is rather special. When I auctioned it off, I wasn''t really sure of the truth. It can solve the problem for it. But I am still willing to give it a try because I felt its deep pain at the time. Moreover, it is precisely because its cultivation base is too high, so if I don¡¯t control it and just suppress it with a magic array, I am afraid it will not work. Before long, it will explode and die." Hearing Tang San say this, a look of embarrassment flashed across Xu Anyu''s face, and some of the other Dragon Kings even showed a bit of shame. Only Lu Fuyao sneered, looking at the dragon kings with disdain on his face. Tang San pointed out the key point, why did the Dragon Clan take out such a powerful fierce dragon for auction? Not only because it is not easy to control, it can be suppressed by the collar no matter how difficult it is to control. When it is really needed, throwing the out-of-control fierce dragon into the enemy camp is also a big killer. The dragon clan obviously knew that the fierce dragon was likely to die soon, so they took advantage of the super auction to exchange it for money. But they were bought by Tang San and suppressed their destructive thoughts. The Dragon Clan watched today''s battle. One is that they hope Tang San can help them solve the big problem of the Dragon Clan, and the other is that they feel at a loss! An existence close to an emperor, if it is controllable, it is not as simple as the money Tang San paid before. What''s more, the fierce dragon is an extremely rare destruction attribute. Xu Anyu sighed and said calmly: "Yes, I don''t agree with many of the practices of the clan. Just like taking out the fierce dragon for auction this time, I have also fully opposed it. All the dragon kings sitting here can prove it for me. UU reading But the clan is not what I can say now, I still have to listen to the elders, especially the emperor. Therefore, I have no choice. Therefore, I hope that the patriarch Jin can help my clan. Solve this problem so that our clansmen will never have to face such a crisis again." How powerful is Tang San''s divine sense, so from Xu Anyu''s words, he can feel the sincerity of the other party. There is no lie, nor is it pretended, it is indeed from the heart and has a spiritual resonance. No wonder it can be recognized by Jingjing, and it can also become an existence recognized by so many dragons to compete with the Dark Demon King. It does have its charisma. "Brother Xu, I can fully understand the situation you mentioned. As for whether it can help, frankly, I don''t know myself. Because the situation of the fierce dragon is very special, it happens that my attributes can help. It''s on it. And I am still with the help of His Majesty Tianyang, so I can temporarily solve its problem. You must have a lot of research on the blood of the fierce dragon, and you should understand the particularity of its attributes. It is a A very rare attribute of destruction, what is the attribute of destruction? In the eyes of our living race, the root of the attribute of life lies in creation, and destruction is the opposite of creation, a powerful ability to destroy everything and destroy everything. But it does not mean that destruction is not good On the contrary, destruction must exist in many cases, and endless creation will also cause disasters in the end. Moderate destruction is self-regulation. For example, how to solve the dirty yellow sea that should not exist? They should be completely destroyed Therefore, destruction is not only not a bad attribute, but also a very high-level attribute. It is so high that even the physique of the dragon family cannot easily bear it. Therefore, the fierce dragon has such a big problem. Dragons can''t control it either." Chapter 1031： Dragons Friendship "I used the high-level life energy inherited from the ancestors to try to inject it into its divine consciousness, so that the invading thoughts of destruction in its divine consciousness were neutralized by life energy, so that it could control its own body. When its destruction property becomes unstable, I will continue to inject rich vitality into it and help it control the strength of its own energy. However, it can no longer break through. If it really reaches the level of an emperor, The destruction attribute will definitely evolve again, at least with my current ability, it is impossible to suppress it in that state, and it is likely to be life-threatening in the process of evolution. So, now it is with me , is the only way to survive. I will also do my best to help it. You should also see that the contract between me and the fierce dragon is an equality contract, so I have no constraints on it, it is willing to be with me Together, we can get along in this way.¡± Although Tang San said it euphemistically, it was also equivalent to clearly telling the dragon kings of the dragon clan that if you don''t want to go back to the fierce dragon, you will die if you want to go back. "As for whether other mutant dragons can help it solve the problem, I think I can try something. I''m not sure if it will be successful. But I believe that a high enough level of life energy is beneficial to any race. So , After the Battle of the Emperor Zhan is over, if Brother Xu and all the Dragon Kings agree, I am willing to give it a try." Seeing the smile on Tang San''s face, Xu Anyu let out a long breath, stood up first, and bowed to Tang San, "Patriarch Jin, whether it can be done or not, with your words, I thank you on behalf of the Dragon Clan. I will need it in the future. If you use our dragon clan, Clan Chief Jin speaks up. The friendship between the blue-gold tree clan and our dragon clan will last forever." Tang San hurriedly stood up and returned the salute. It must be said that Xu Anyu''s remarks improved his opinion of this Bright Dragon King. Tang San didn''t like it before, mainly because Xu Anyu had accosted Young Master Mei, and subconsciously Tang San would treat him as a rival in love, but at present, it does have its own charm of Longge, so it can make so many The dragons were completely convinced by it. It just said these words, let Tang San take a high look at it. Not obsessed with the ownership of the fierce dragon, and even posing such an attitude without knowing whether Tang San will succeed, it shows the atmosphere of his personality. "Brother Xu, you''re welcome. I''ll do my best." Tang San said seriously. Xu Anyu said: "Now is the special period of the battle of the emperor. Patriarch Jin, on behalf of the Dragon Clan, I can''t repay. I can''t be the master of the others, but I can make the master. When we face each other in the round-robin match, I can give up the game. With Patriarch Jin. To thank Patriarch Jin for his kindness to our Dragon Clan." Tang San saw that it was so sincere, naturally he wouldn''t refuse, "Then thank you Brother Xu." Xu Anyu was undoubtedly one of the strongest contenders in this battle for the emperor. If he didn''t fight it, Tang San would be less likely to be exposed. Nature is a good thing. And Xu Anyu dared to say that, and it fully showed his strong self-confidence, that was clearly self-confidence that even if he handed over to Tang San, he would still be able to enter the final top three and successfully qualify. "Patriarch Jin, then we''ll leave. After the competition is over, we''ll get together. We''ll cause you more trouble in the future." Xu Anyu didn''t sit down any longer, he bid farewell to Tang San very politely, and led the dragon kings away go. Of course, Lu Fuyao did not leave with it. After Tang San sent them away, he returned to the room. Lu Fuyao was still very excited, "Patriarch Jin, thank you very much. You are right. If it wasn''t for you, my elder brother would have been abandoned. After the auction that day, I wanted to find you. It was stopped by the elders of the clan. I didn''t expect the big brother to be a blessing in disguise, which is really good." Tang San smiled and said, "No wonder at the beginning of today, when I saw you, I felt the murderous aura in you." Lu Fuyao''s face flushed, but he quickly said: "Patriarch Jin, you don''t know how our puppet dragons live. What Xu Anyu said just now is only a part of the beautification. In fact, the puppet dragons act as Experiments, you can''t imagine the pain you have to go through. All kinds of wonderful attempts will be put on us. If it wasn''t for our dragons being strong enough to withstand the torment, it would be impossible to survive under such torture. My brother and I both It used to be a part of the puppet dragon, and the eldest brother is the most powerful puppet dragon. It was not always in a state of madness before, but it would fall into madness periodically. When it is awake, it is very important to all of our puppet dragons. Take care. Without it, I would have died a long time ago, and it is with its help that I can solve the problem of metallization and survive, and have today''s achievements. Big brother has actually helped a lot of dragons. But within the dragons, for Those of us who came from the puppet dragon family are all repelled, and we also don¡¯t think that we are the same as them.¡± Tang San''s heart moved slightly, and said, "What about the Crystal Demon Emperor? She is the dragon master of the previous generation, it seems that she does not reject the dragon clan!" Lu Fuyao said with a wry smile, "The Crystal Crown is different. Her bloodline was successful when she first mutated. Therefore, she has never become a puppet dragon, and naturally she has not suffered the pain and torture we have. It was different. Later, it became stronger and became emperor. Naturally, all the resources of the dragon family were tilted towards her. She grew up healthy, and of course there was no barrier to the dragon family. However, we are different. Even if the puppet dragon dies, The corpses are to be dissected and used as research material." Speaking of this, there was a look of hatred in its eyes, UU reading "Patriarch Jin, I have to trouble you to take care of my elder brother. In the future, if you need it, you will go through fire and water with a single word." Tang San said: "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I have signed an equal contract with the fierce dragon, we are a partnership, I will naturally go all out to help it solve its own problems. By the way, can you tell me about the puppet dragon? , Since I have already promised Brother Xu, I will definitely make some attempts on the puppet dragons to see if I can help some of them solve their own problems." If anyone in this world could solve the problem of the bloodline of the puppet dragon, then, Tang San said first, absolutely no one dared to say second. He has been in this world for a long time, and he has so many bloodline imprints himself, and he has also tried super bloodline fusion and succeeded. The most difficult thing is that all the attributes of yin and yang have been fused by him. It can be said that he is familiar with all the high-level bloodlines, so he can help the puppet dragon solve the problem of bloodline mutation with certain confidence. Lu Fuyao nodded and said, "Xu Anyu is still okay. In fact, it has always advocated that puppet dragons should be treated the same as normal dragons, which is considered friendly to our puppet dragons. It is indeed trying to find a way for this. It also said However, if it can inherit the position of the dragon master, it will greatly reduce the investment in blood research and ensure the safety of research. It will give fair treatment to the mutant dragons. Therefore, I also support it. It is rare to have such a Conscience. Much stronger than the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor." "Well, Brother Xu is indeed excellent." Tang San nodded. Even Lu Fuyao, who hated the dragon clan, said so, which shows Xu Anyu''s prestige among the dragon clan. If he can become an emperor, he can''t say, it is really possible to become a generation of the dragon clan''s hero. Chapter 1032： The position of the dragon The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Lu Fuyao said: "At present, there should be more than 100 puppet dragons that I know of, but the number is less than 120. Most of the puppet dragons are not because of their strength, but because of their mind. When undergoing mutation and experiments, the pain was too great, resulting in a traumatic stress reaction, which hurt the dragon brain nerve and the source of consciousness. What I said is still above the level of the king. Less than the king I haven''t calculated it yet. Many of the puppet dragons that are not the king died when they attacked the king. If they survived, they are still puppet dragons, which are basically due to certain mental problems. The other part is freedom is restored." Tang San was secretly shocked. Although he had long known that the Dragon Clan was powerful, he really understood how powerful the Dragon Clan was after listening to Lu Fuyao''s introduction. Just the existence of the puppet dragon, the dragon clan has hundreds of existences above the level of the demon king! How terrifying is this? This does not count the normal dragon race. Therefore, the Dragon Clan has always been called the strongest clan in the mainland, and it is well-deserved. Even without the presence of the Crystal Demon King, the Crystal City will not be taken away. "The problem of mentality is the most difficult to solve, and it is difficult to comb through divine sense. Because of forced divine sense combing, after a few puppet dragons have died, the dragons will not dare to do it again. It can only be used with that kind of collar. To control. Relatively less serious puppet dragons, their minds will be directly driven to fight. My eldest brother is the head of the puppet dragons. All of our puppet dragons take it, and it has helped many puppets when they are awake. Dragon. It can be said that if there is no big brother, we puppet dragons will die at least one third more. Like me, who have become normal dragons with the help of big brother, there are six or seven people. I will contact you later. They, bring them to see the big brother, I don''t know that it is inconvenient for the head of the Jin clan." Tang San nodded and said, "This is no problem. You can do it anytime." "That''s great, many thanks to Clan Head Jin." Lu Fuyao was overjoyed and saluted Tang San again. Tang San said: "Brother Lu, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m really sorry for making you choose to admit defeat today. I should say thank you." "No, no, no. It was impossible for me to go to the end of the battle of the emperor. It is happier than anything for me to be able to see the big brother recovering his mind. However, I will have to invite Patriarch Jin for the next game. Protect my eldest brother a lot, don''t let it..." Having said this, it paused, but Tang San naturally understood what it meant. "Brother Lu, don''t worry, Fierce Dragon and I are an equal contract. And we are also partners. Not only partners in the Battle of the Emperor, but also in the future." Tang San promised. "That''s fine, that''s fine." Tang San sent Lu Fuyao away again, and the place became quiet. From Lu Fuyao''s expression of gratitude and gratitude, it could be seen that the fierce dragon indeed had a high status among the puppet dragons. More than a hundred puppet dragons. This is all a surprise. The first round of round robin came to an end. Among them, the one that the audience talked about the most was Tang San, the Amethyst Coin Warrior. In the other games, compared with the knockout rounds, everyone had to restrain a lot during the battle, and none of them were particularly desperate. After all, the days of the round-robin competition are still long, and we have to compete every day and face many opponents in a row. No one is willing to let their state be seriously affected from the beginning to affect the subsequent games. But Tang San''s situation was different. In the eyes of all the audience, he is definitely the weakest one in the round-robin competition, including female players, but he is constantly creating miracles. Moreover, the miracles he has created are all related to the items he has acquired at auctions. Now who dares to say that others are stupid and have more money? Other people''s auction is the real embodiment of the value. The Juggernaut Statue brought two victories, and targeted the Heaven and Earth Sword with the Mysterious Turtle Shield, which was also an amazing game. In the latest game, this one even summoned a powerful fierce dragon and was able to control it. This is the most strange thing. Once the fierce dragon appeared, Lu Fuyao, the metal dragon king, directly conceded defeat, allowing him to win another game. Round robin victory. In the next game, there is no doubt that the fierce dragon will become his main combat power. No matter how bad this Jin Miaolin is, he is also a powerhouse at the level of the eleventh-order great king. He cooperates with the fierce dragon and uses his life energy to assist the fierce dragon. He, the weakest contestant, suddenly became a hit. Is the power of Amethyst Coin the greatest? This really subverts the three views of many viewers. But the facts speak louder than words, people are now becoming popular from salted fish. Not a seed is better than a seeded player. This is what Tang San hopes the audience, especially the emperors to feel. Gradually pass your own auctions to let yourself go on in the game logically. It seems to be impossible, but after it happens, it will not make people feel awkward. This is his purpose. Although he doesn''t know who his previous opponent will be, in one way or another, he can always put himself in a favorable position. However, the opponent he will face next is a hard bone. Compared with Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King who once approached Young Master Mei, this one had come to Kerry City to propose a kiss in person. This is Tang San''s true rival in love, the contemporary City Lord of Split Sky City, and the future successor of the Behemoth lineage. Kim Anguk! In the first game, Jin Anguo chose to admit defeat in the collision with Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light, and only conducted a tentative competition. The background of both sides is not revealed. However, if he loses a game, he can still admit it, and if he continues to lose, it will be different. That is equivalent to giving up the battle of the emperor. Therefore, even if Tang San showed the fierce dragon, he still had to collide with Jin Anguo in this battle. UU Reading The fierce dragon knight and the amethyst coin warrior Jin Miaolin. Against Jin Anguo, the Lord of Split Sky City. There are even privately opened markets in this war. The handicap situation was passed to Tang San through the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Still think that Jin Anguo can win the game more. After all, the family is also the leader of the clan, and the Behemoth is one of the most powerful races today. On the male player''s side, Jin Anguo is the only one who qualified. It also represents the entire race, and it also has an inevitable taste for this battle of the emperor. Never give up easily. No one knows how deep the background of the Beamon giant beasts is, but there is no doubt that there will be no less. And Tang San''s trump cards seemed to be almost out, and those that were auctioned could be useful. Add at most one Bright Dragon Spear. Although the Bright Dragon Spear is a good artifact, it also depends on who owns it. If it was in Xu Anyu''s hands, it would be different, but what about a blue-gold tree clan chief who is not good at fighting, with the divine weapon dragon spear? It depends on how powerful the fierce dragon can be. There is also whether Jin Miaolin can have a certain cooperation with the fierce dragon. In the long awaited. Game day continues to come. In today''s first match for male players, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu continued to play. He was about to face Lu Fuyao, the Metal Dragon King who lost to Tang San yesterday. Winner versus loser. Tang San did the same to Jin Anguo later. The same is true for the four players ranked fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth. In the next round, Tang San will face Xu Anyu. Then came the collision between them and the next four. The referee who presided over the game today has changed again, this time to the Emperor of Endless Heaven, the powerful emperor who controls the element of water. Xu Anyu and Lu Fuyao appeared on the stage at the same time. After the two sides saluted, Lu Fuyao directly chose to admit defeat. Chapter 1033： moon festival The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! This is the tactical application of the Dragon Clan, and Xu Anyu will be guarded to the death. Of course, as for whether the Dark Dragon clan would cooperate, Tang San didn''t know. But it can be seen from this point that even if he was born in a puppet dragon, Lu Fuyao recognized Xu Anyu very much. Xu Anyu won two battles and immediately became the first place on the male player''s side. But Lu Fuyao lost two battles and two battles, and the situation was not so good. In the next round, he will face another strong man like Jin Anguo. The situation is even more unpredictable. But Tang San estimated that in the next round, when Lu Fuyao met Jin Anguo, he would definitely fight with all his strength to reduce Jin Anguo''s combat effectiveness as much as possible, thereby affecting the competition that followed and reducing Xu Anyu''s competitors. The first match of the male players ended today, followed by the female players. In the last round, Mr. Mei, who had won the first game, was about to appear. Although Tang San was going to face a strong player like Jin Anguo in the next match, he wasn''t very nervous about his own match, but he was really nervous about Young Master Mei''s match. This time, Young Master Mei faced the loser of the previous round. Speaking of which, this loser was defeated by Lan Moqian of the Sky Splitting Clan. It is a player of the Moon Flower Essence Clan. This guy was injured a bit when he lost to Lan Moqian in the last round. But Lan Moqian wasn''t feeling well either, and was traumatized by this racial natal ability that did not hesitate to launch the Moon Festival at the last moment. A win. The two sides came on the stage, and Young Master Mei and the female player from the Moon Flower Essence saluted each other. The Endless Heavenly Emperor looked at both sides respectively, "Both sides prepare." The eyes of the Mingyue Flower Essence players closed, and suddenly, a bright moon halo flickered above their heads, but the surrounding space was darkened. Pluto realm. There were still layers of silver ripples on Mrs. Mei''s body, and the doors of space opened quietly. Make everything around her rendered silver. Feeling the energy fluctuations on both sides, and then observing the situation of the Mingyue Flower Spirit Clan, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face. This time, it''s no big deal. Big blue flowers bloomed beside the female player of the Mingyue Flower Essence. This female contestant was named Shen Xiao, the king of the Mingyue Flower Essence. In the last round, Lan Moqian spent three In the case of an artifact, the opponent is still injured, and he himself is also injured and fails. But after a night of adjustment, Shen Xiao, at least on the surface, seems to have almost recovered. The large blue flowers rose with the most yin energy, and under the illumination of the moonlight, there was a faint blue mist rippling. Before Tianyang Tianjing Emperor did not rise, the overall strength of the Lieyang Flower Essence was not as good as that of the Mingyue Flower Essence. At that time, the Mingyue Flower Essence was the most powerful monster clan. It was slightly better than the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, and it was not until later that the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan had Tianyang Tianjinghuang, the four emperors, and the situation was reversed. It can be seen how powerful the background of the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan is. At this time, under the shroud of the Mingyue Domain, Shen Xiao''s figure was gradually covered by the blooming blue flowers. The game started with the sound of the Endless Emperor. At the moment when the central barrier separating the two sides disappeared, the Qi of Extreme Yin was like an ocean tide, overwhelming the sky in the direction of Young Master Mei. The gates of space scattered around Mikoto''s body suddenly seemed to be frozen, and quickly became sluggish. The moonlight shone, rapidly attacking here. Young Master Mei tapped her toes on the ground, her delicate body danced gracefully, the Heavenly Secret Dance danced directly, and new doors of space continued to bloom outwards from her body as the center, engulfing those most yin qi. But it has to be said that the invasiveness of the most yin qi is extremely powerful, and even space elements are affected by it. The qi of the most yin that can be swallowed by each space gate is limited, and it is constantly being swallowed at the same time. disintegration. At this moment, the moonlight above Shen Xiao''s head suddenly changed, the originally bright white moonlight suddenly turned blue, and the strange blue caused the temperature of the entire competition stage to drop sharply, until the yin air instantly swept the audience. . Moon Festival! This trick was used in the final competition yesterday to fight against Lan Moqian. And nearly turned over. But today, it was beyond everyone''s expectations, and it used a big move as soon as it came up. Undoubtedly, it was going to catch Young Master Mei by surprise. Mi Gongzi was the winner of yesterday''s game, and the opponent he defeated was also quite strong. The power of the Five Elements of the Liuli Jingzu is definitely not weak. Therefore, Shen Xiao made a strategy for himself before the game started. Do your best as soon as you come up, don''t try. Give it a go. All the gates of space seemed to be frozen by the power of the Moon Festival at this moment. This is the most powerful innate ability of the Moon Flower Essence. It can ignite all the moon flowers and turn them into the power of the yin. As soon as the moon festival came out, the sky was cloudy and the earth was cold. Once infected by this supreme yin energy, the supreme yin energy will invade as quickly as the maggots of the tarsus. Especially in this kind of competition, when the most yin qi finds an existence that does not have the same attributes as oneself, all the most yin qi will quickly condense with it as the center, until it becomes the same as itself. properties up to. The Moon Festival cannot be avoided. This large-scale ability can only be resisted by virtue of one''s own cultivation, but once it is besieged by the Qi of Extreme Yin, it is extremely difficult to break free. Yesterday, Shen Xiao launched the Moon Festival after falling into a disadvantageous position, but at that time Lan Moqian suddenly burst into a powerful attack. When he was infected by the most yin energy, it gave Shen Xiao a fatal blow. One blow, blocked by the emperor, thus ending the game. But today, Shen Xiao used the Moon Festival right away. It is to restrain Mei Gongzi''s spatial attributes. Don''t let her bring out the space attribute perfectly. really. The doors of the space were frozen one after another The terrifying oppressive force seemed to freeze the whole world. The moon in the sky seems to be magnifying, and the blue is getting deeper and deeper. The beautiful and moving dance of Young Master Mei was also stopped because of the most yin energy coming from all directions. The gates of space around him began to disintegrate under the infection of the most yin energy, and it could be seen that the blue halo visible to the naked eye quickly spread towards Young Master Mei. Mei Gongzi Xiumei frowned slightly, and because her face was covered by a veil, she couldn''t see her expression. But the next moment, the same cold breath suddenly burst out of her. Different from Sen Leng, who had the most yin energy in the Moon Festival, the Sen Leng that Young Master Mei burst out at this time seemed to originate from, and also infect, divine consciousness. That is murderous! The murderous aura gushed out from her body like a blowout, and the gates of space around them were infected by the murderous aura, as if they had come to life again. More Qi was taken away by the door of space. At this moment, Young Master Mei''s eyes turned a touch of pink. Stepping out of the void, Young Master Mei was already in midair, and the gate of space around her body suddenly burst out with a dazzling silver brilliance. In an instant, the yin qi expanded outward a little. To be able to enter the rematch stage, any player has a wealth of combat experience, and Shen Xiao is no exception. Seeing that Young Master Mei had a tendency to break free from the Moon Festival by virtue of a brand-new power of the superposition of the space domain, it immediately responded. The dark blue moon in the sky suddenly turned blood red. All of a sudden, the air on the competition stage instantly became viscous. The yin Qi is crazy! The frenzied outbreak broke through more than one-third of the space gate protection of Young Master Mei almost instantly, and the other space gates were also shattered at an astonishing speed. Blood Moon Festival! Chapter 1034： Blood Moon Festival, Shura Out Blood Moon Festival! This is the desperate method of the Mingyue Flower Essence. Shen Xiao was placed in high hopes by the cloudy sky, and among the female players, only three players from the monster clan entered the semi-finals, while there were six from the spirit clan. In addition to the interests of each race, these contestants must also take into account the interests of the race. The Richen Empire has now fallen into a disadvantage on the male player''s side, so on the female player''s side, they must gain the advantage as much as possible, so as to strive for the seat of the emperor. When facing Lan Moqian yesterday, it finally hesitated and did not use the Blood Moon Sacrifice. But today, it is used. If it loses this game again, it may really miss the throne of the emperor. And if you want to use the blood moon sacrifice, you must not only rely on an artifact called the blood moon from the Mingyue flower essence family, but also use your own blood as a sacrifice. After using it, it will be badly damaged. However, as long as he can defeat Young Master Mei and win this game, the energy consumed can still be compensated for by the use of natural treasures. The moment the Blood Moon Festival was launched, Young Master Mei was immediately suppressed by a huge force. Although her space power was extremely powerful, at this time, even Dou Zhuan Xing Mo, who was oppressed by the Blood Moon Festival, was unable to use it. This kind of large-scale powerful attack is the most restrained way. The combination between the killing **** domain and the space domain was also completely suppressed by the powerful ability of the Blood Moon Festival. Young Master Mei was in the air, unavoidable, and all the space was blocked by the Blood Moon Festival. Shen Xiao, who was hidden in the moon flower, was quickly devouring the treasures of heaven and earth to make up for the lack of his blood essence. It seems to have seen its victory. But at this moment, a crisp sword cry of "Keng" suddenly sounded. All the murderous aura in Young Master Mei subsided almost instantly. She raised her head and looked at the blood moon in the air. A shocking red glow shot out from her eyebrows instantly. Young Master Mei''s delicate body disappeared at the same moment when the sky-shattering red light appeared, and his body and sword were united! Shen Xiao didn''t know how he was feeling right now. In his perception, it was as if the whole world had been separated. And in its hand, the oval blood-red gemstone trembled violently. The artifact Blood Moon was actually in fear. And at this moment, Young Master Mei had appeared again, her people were in mid-air, and the huge blood-red moon in the sky seemed to be in front of her. In her hand, she didn''t know when there was an extra long sword. Also blood red. But I don''t know why, in the eyes of all the audience, the blood red on the long sword in her hand is completely different from the color of the blood moon in the sky. The light of the blood moon dimmed under the shadow of the sword glow. The terrifying and yin qi brought by the blood moon festival was unable to invade her and dissipated on its own. Young Master Mei did not go to find the ghost in the dark moon flower. Shen Xiao. She held the hilt of the Asura Divine Sword in both hands and slowly raised it over her head. The same blood sword, the emperors had also seen it in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, but the Asura Divine Sword at this moment seems to have become different. Even the emperors could feel an indescribable sense of oppression from this long sword. Although it is blood-red, it seems to have the condensed righteousness of heaven and earth, and the yin energy cannot invade, and it is precisely because of this righteousness that it is awe-inspiring. The Sword Saint Demon King did not know when he had left his lounge, looked at the Asura Divine Sword in Young Master Mei''s hand, and muttered to himself: "The sword of judgment, this is the real sword of judgment, right? ." The next moment, the Asura Divine Sword in Young Master Mei''s hand had already been chopped out, and the dazzling blood-red sword glow went straight to the blood moon. Yes, she wants to cut the blood moon with a sword to break the blood moon sacrifice. "I admit defeat." Shen Xiao''s terrified voice sounded almost instantly. The Endless Heavenly Emperor appeared in front of the blood moon almost instantly, his hands clasped together, a dark blue halo surged, and the blood-red sword glow of the Asura Excalibur was caught. And the blood moon also subsided instantly. The realm below also dissipated completely, revealing Shen Xiao''s body. The Asura Divine Sword in Young Master Mei''s hand turned into red light and disappeared from the center of his eyebrows. He bowed slightly to greet the Endless Heavenly Emperor in the air, and then activated his own space power to teleport away. "Young Master Mei wins." The Endless Heavenly Emperor announced. Shen Xiao below is obviously a little sluggish. He actually doesn''t know what the Shura sword is, but he can clearly feel that his Blood Moon Sacrifice can''t be used on that strange sword at all. So admit defeat, because the voice of the emperor of the cloudy sky sounded in its mind just now, awakening it and making it admit defeat. But at this moment, Shen Xiao clearly heard a crisp "click" in his hand. When I looked down, I saw that there was a crack on the blood moon, the divine weapon in my palm. You must know that the Asura Divine Sword didn''t really hit the Blood Moon Divine Artifact just now! This crack... In an instant, Shen Xiao felt a chill all over his body. If he hadn''t obeyed the Emperor''s words and conceded defeat immediately, if his blood moon was beheaded by the other party, then, whether it was the artifact in his hand or his own. The main body, I am afraid it is an extravagant hope to live. After the Endless Emperor announced the victory of Young Master Mei, he also turned into a blue light and threw it towards the mountainside. The contestants were very curious, what happened? Generally, a referee will preside over at least three games before changing. What is the Endless Heavenly Emperor doing? The Endless Heavenly Emperor returned directly to his lounge, and the sound transmission informed the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and asked to change the emperor. And it wasn''t until after entering the lounge that a blood line spread down from its forehead until it was close to the lower abdomen. The blue halo continued to heal inward from both sides, trying to recover the injury, but every time the blood line was healed, UU Reading would appear again. The remaining sword intent seems to be so endless. There was still a look of astonishment in the eyes of the Endless Heavenly Emperor at this time. At that time, when he tried to stop Young Master Mei, he did not go all out, because in his opinion, no matter how powerful the big demon king and the emperor were, the gap was huge. It was this moment of carelessness that almost caused him to be severely injured. When he really appeared in front of the Asura Divine Sword, he deeply felt how terrifying the sharpness of the Divine Sword was. If it hadn''t been for him to break out with all his strength right away, and Young Master Mei had already stopped when he heard his opponent admit defeat, then it wouldn''t be as simple as the blood line in front of him. The weakest emperor in the monster clan, his consciousness is still shaking now, which is clearly the fear of the previous divine tool. Undoubtedly, it was Young Master Mei''s natal artifact, and it was also used in the previous Ancestral Court Classic. However, how did this artifact become so powerful? When did the Peacock Monster Clan have such a terrifying existence? Not to mention that the Endless Heavenly Emperor and the other emperors were shocked, even Young Master Mei himself felt a little unbelievable when he returned to the lounge at this time. This was the first time she used the Asura Sword after obtaining the Shadow Demon Sword. During this time, she has been refining the Asura Sword and the Shadow Demon Sword. In fact, it is equivalent to finding a carrier for the projection sword intent of the Shura Excalibur. Facts have proved that after having the carrier, the Asura Divine Sword can play not only the failure of the ordinary artifact level, but also the breath of a super artifact. Young Master Mei was even able to sense that the body of the Asura Excalibur was returning towards him at a high speed through the physical Asura Excalibur. Chapter 1035： 2 fights 2 wins More importantly, Young Master Mei also felt for the first time when the real super artifact Asura Sword would come to him. At this time, she hadn''t told Tang San yet. Today, in the face of the opponent''s Blood Moon Festival, she can''t deal with it, so she can only use the Shura Divine Sword. In that situation at the time, even the White Tiger Transformation and the Phoenix Transformation were not enough to turn the situation around, unless she used Nirvana to be reborn, it was possible to deal with the past. But compared to the Shura Divine Sword, which has been seen in the Ancestral Court Classic, the Phoenix Transformation should be used as late as possible. Try not to let other emperors see the relationship between themselves and the Phoenix Monster Clan. If you want to become an emperor, the resistance will be very large. This is what Tang San has analyzed for her, in this battle of occupying the emperor, the phoenix bloodline should not be used as much as possible. In the future, if you want to become an emperor, and there is a real emperor''s robbery, it will not be too late to use it at that time. At that time, with the protection of the Great Immortal Demon Emperor and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, even if other emperors discovered her Phoenix bloodline, it would be useless. Therefore, until the moment of life and death, she will not use Fenghua Nirvana. But Young Master Mei himself did not expect that the power of the Asura Excalibur would be so terrifying. The moment she held the Asura Sword, the yin Qi that had been a deadly threat to her before was immediately dispelled to the side, unable to invade her at all. And he seems to have become the center of heaven and earth, cutting out with a sword to judge the blood moon. At that time, the idea passed to her by the Asura Divine Sword was invincible. Although the power of the powerful bloodline of the Endless Heavenly Emperor was blocking her attack continuously, at that time, Young Master Mei clearly felt that those dense water waves had been broken by him for a moment. But she hurriedly restrained her sword intent and took back the Asura Divine Sword, trying not to expose the power of the Asura Divine Sword as much as possible. At this time, the audience was already in an uproar. You must know that Shen Xiao, who played on behalf of the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan, is one of the popular candidates among female players. This time, there are six female players from the Monster Race. Shen Xiao''s strength is definitely among the best. After all, aside from the Lieyang Flower Essence, the most powerful spirit monsters are the Mingyue Flower Essences. But who would have thought that it would still lose the game even when the Blood Moon Festival was used. The Blood Moon Ritual was originally close to a suicide attack. Once used, it would take a long time to recover. Even if it is a treasure of heaven and earth, it will take time. It hurts fundamentally. But even so, he was slashed with a sword by Young Master Mei. What is the blood sword? No one would think that the Shura Excalibur was a magic weapon. Because the righteousness of heaven and earth it exuded at that time was so shocking. Is this beautiful son from the Peacock Monster Clan so powerful? At this moment, with Young Master Mei winning two battles and defeating two powerful opponents successively, no one thought that her previous knockout byes were unreasonable. With these two victories, she instantly became a hit. Standing outside his lounge, watching the match completely, Tang San showed a look of relief on his face. It''s done. In such a short period of time, Young Master Mei has truly completed the fusion between the Asura Divine Sword and the Shadow Demon Sword, which is very difficult. After completing the fusion, the Shura Divine Sword really began to release some of the power that belongs to the super artifact. With its body protection, it is not easy for the emperor to hurt Young Master Mei now. She was finally safe. Even if you don''t have yourself by your side, with the protection of Shura Divine Sword, there won''t be much problem. Even if Young Master Mei didn''t use the Asura Excalibur directly, when the most yin qi penetrated into her body, it would not be able to hurt her, then the Asura Excalibur would naturally protect her body. It''s just that he is not too familiar with the Asura Excalibur beautiful son who has melted into the Shadow Demon Sword and has certain characteristics of the body. I believe that after this battle, she will have a deeper understanding of the Asura Sword. Mei Gongzi has won two battles and is currently ranked first among all female players, and is neck and neck with the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu. "The second male contestant, both sides will appear." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t seem to have any feelings for the Asura Excalibur, and continued to preside over the contest. A smile appeared on Tang San''s face, it was his turn. He looked to the side subconsciously, and Ning Chenen did not come out of the lounge today. I don''t know if I don''t want to see Tang San, or I''ve given up on him as the "weakest" lottery, and I don''t want to meet him in the future. Ning Chenen was in the lower half, and after the competition in the upper half was over, the following games would inevitably meet. Tang San jumped up and fell directly toward the arena. Not far from the side, Jin Anguo, the city owner of Split Sky City and the patriarch of the Beamon giant beast clan, also jumped up and entered the arena. "Amethyst Coin Warrior! Amethyst Coin Warrior!" As soon as Tang San entered the arena, cheers erupted from the stands immediately, and the range was quite large. This time, the voices of these shouts were less sarcastic and more excited. Even Tang San himself was a little surprised. From the beginning of the game, he was winning games by chance, how could there be so many people supporting him? In fact, the reason why so many viewers started to choose to support him. Mainly because of empathy. Very simple truth, in this world, the number of top powerhouses is still rare after all. And most people want to be strong. Tang San, the patriarch from the Blue Gold Tree Clan, was obviously very weak in individual strength, but, armed with money, he defeated his opponents one after another, winning constantly. Then, these audiences will think, I can do it if I have money! I want a statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon King, and I can defeat my opponent. I have a defense like the black turtle shield. I can also resist the sword of heaven and earth. If I want a fierce dragon, maybe I can kill the Quartet. Go to the final achievement of the emperor. Therefore, in the eyes of many viewers, Tang San, the Amethyst Coin Warrior, was equivalent to becoming their spokesperson. Naturally, it has the support of these audiences. If Tang San himself knew that this was the case, he probably would not know whether to laugh or cry for this kind of support. Jin Anguo landed steadily opposite Tang San, his eyes were very calm, without too many emotional fluctuations, just staring at Tang San with burning eyes. He couldn''t afford to lose this game. If you want the top three results to appear, you must win at least six games in the round robin to be more stable. It has lost a game now, and always has one left for itself as a later fault. Therefore, in this game, it cannot lose the game no matter what. Therefore, Jin Anguo''s eyes at this moment became extremely firm. For it, losing this game is equivalent to losing the entire battle of occupying the emperor, and it is almost impossible to obtain the emperor''s position later. Therefore, it has already regarded this game as its last game. Regarding the situation of this "Jin Miaolin", he had a long discussion with Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian last night. They finally unified their understanding, this "Jin Miaolin" is by no means simple. It is not as weak as the Blue Gold Tree Clan in the traditional sense. Every game seems lucky, but where does so much luck come from? Even if it was the super auction, he should not know it before the auction started. But since the start of the game, he has always been so calm and calm, no matter what kind of opponent he faces. Every win is just right. Therefore, Jin Anguo no longer regards him as a blue-gold tree clan, but an opponent who is completely equal to himself. Chapter 1036： Tang 3 vs. Kim Anguk Looking at Jin Anguo opposite, Tang San''s eyes were also very calm. This is the biggest rival in love in his heart, and the only one who has ever proposed to Young Master Mei. I haven''t proposed to Young Master Mei yet, but he has already been there. So, naturally, Tang San had a strong hostility towards Jin Anguo. The emperor descended from the sky, and as their referee in this game, it was the undead demon emperor. This is the emperor with the first combat ability in the Tianyu Empire. Before, Young Master Mei defeated his opponent and accidentally injured the Emperor of Endless Heaven. The ordinary audience could not feel it, but the emperors knew it. Why aren''t they shocked inside? An existence at the level of a big demon king can actually hurt the emperor? While the Undying Demon Emperor was shocked in his heart, he was naturally overjoyed. The sword just now basically means that Young Master Mei can stand out from the round robin. That sword is by no means inferior to the previous sword of heaven and earth. From the point of view of the artifact alone, it is even stronger. Otherwise, it is impossible to hurt the Endless Heavenly Emperor. In the current game, Jin Anguo appeared, and he had summoned a fierce dragon yesterday, which was equivalent to a two-on-one blue-gold tree clan chief. To be cautious, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor still let the Undead Demon Emperor appear in person to avoid problems. In this regard, the Tianhu Demon Emperor sought the opinion of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing did not object. "Both sides are ready." The Great Undead Demon Emperor looked at the left and right sides and said calmly. Tang San naturally used the contract without hesitation and summoned the fierce dragon. Although it had already appeared once yesterday, when the fierce dragon appeared on the stage again, its purple-black scales and terrifying ferocity still made all the audience excited. The fierce dragon didn''t really collide with its opponent yesterday, but today it''s different. The fierce dragon appeared, directly bearing Tang San''s body, although the fierceness was not diminished, it obviously didn''t have the taste of going crazy. Obviously, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan really suppressed its madness. This made the dragon race excited, and it also filled the hearts of all the audience with anticipation. On the other side, Jin Anguo''s eyes burst out with dark golden brilliance, and in the next instant, its body had already risen against the storm, and in an instant, it had transformed into a huge beast with a height of more than seventeen meters. The Behemoth Behemoth is known as the strongest on the land. As the contemporary patriarch of the Behemoth Behemoth family and the City Lord of Split Sky City, Jin Anguo is naturally the best among them. The power of qi and blood bursting out of it almost instantly caused the space around the body to appear shattered. It seems that there are some bodies in this space that cannot bear its body. A powerful breath burst out in the air, and Jin Anguo''s whole body was covered with a dark golden halo. A pair of huge arms is extremely sturdy, and sharp claws that are two meters long pop out. This is a terrifying weapon capable of tearing apart the bodies of the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan! On the surface of the dark golden skin, the hair was like a steel needle, and a pair of fierce eyes stared at the fierce dragon under Tang San, his aura rising wildly. There is no doubt that in the eyes of everyone, this is a battle between Jin Anguo and the fierce dragon. How much role Tang San could play as a support, no one knew. Tang San sat slightly behind the fierce dragon''s huge head, the eight spikes on his back intertwined with the sharp protrusions on the fierce dragon''s head, firmly fixing himself on the fierce dragon''s neck. In his hand, he summoned the Bright Dragon Spear. It is also the auction item of the super auction, and it is the first time to appear in the competition field. Both sides were huge giants, and Tang San, the Blue Gold Tree Clan, was almost ignored. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor looked at each other and then shouted in a deep voice, "Start." The next moment, the undead demon emperor turned into a red glow and rose into the sky, and the energy that isolated the breath of both sides disappeared instantly. "Roar¡ª" Fierce dragon let out a roar of rage, and in the purple eyes, the meaning of madness burst out again. With one mouth, a purple breath spit out, heading straight for Jin Anguo. Jin Anguo turned sideways in an instant, despite its huge body, it was very flexible. Under the dodge, almost instantly came to the side of the fierce dragon. The sharp claw of the right hand went straight to the belly of the fierce dragon, and the other sharp claw found Tang San. The dark golden claws seemed to tear the whole world apart. Wherever he passed, there were dark space cracks in the air. Jin Anguo''s eyes were cold, showing his very calm state at this time. The fierce dragon can be so fierce in the dragon family, and it is the head of the puppet dragon, and naturally it is not an easy generation. When Jin Anguo dodged, its dragon wings were already flapping, driving Tang San''s body to leap to the side. At the same time, the right dragon wing suddenly slashed out, like a huge knife, slashing at Jin Anguo. Jin Anguo did not retreat, but took a step forward. There was a loud bang on the ground, and a huge shock wave was swept away from the ground. Jin Anguo also rose into the air with the help of the reaction force. Cleave directly to the dragon wing of the fierce dragon. The fierce dragon''s wings suddenly rose, avoiding the attack of Jin Anguo''s sharp claws. The other dragon wing slapped directly to the ground, dissolving the shock wave. At the same time, another breath of destruction sprayed out at Jin Anguo. The destructive power of dark purple covered a large area almost instantly. But Jin Anguo suddenly let out a loud cry, dark golden light burst out from his body, and the powerful dark golden astral gas spurted out, actually blocking the breath of destruction. Undoubtedly, it did not dare to let the destructive power of the fierce dragon spit on itself. When Jin Anguo''s blood aura burst out, the air on the entire competition stage seemed to become scorching hot, showing the strength of his blood. At the same time, it also jumped up and went directly into the air more than ten meters. He swooped down suddenly, and a pair of sharp claws slashed directly at the head of the fierce dragon Thanos. Of course, Tang San was directly enveloped in it. The fierce dragon''s breath rose and swept towards Jin Anguo. This time, Jin Anguo did not dodge, a pair of sharp claws suddenly slashed out, and ten incomparably sharp dark-golden edges smashed the breath of destruction, although the edges were also under the action of the force of destruction when breaking the breath. melted by destruction. But it opened a path for its body, like a dark golden meteor, directly hitting the fierce dragon. A pair of dragon wings of the fierce dragon slapped out from the left and right sides at the same time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com collided with Jin Anguo. "Bang-" a loud noise. Jin Anguo''s huge body flipped in the air and landed steadily. On the other side, the fierce dragon took a few steps back, and there were a few more scars on the pair of dragon wings. Purple-black scales rolled up. The Behemoth Behemoth is the strongest on the land. This title is definitely well-deserved. Fighting against the Behemoth Behemoth on the land, even the Dragon Race and the Phoenix Monster Race can''t compete with it. It is because of the benefits of the Behemoth Behemoth. Claws are horrible. The claws of the adult Behemoth behemoth are comparable to those of the divine weapon, and have the characteristics of being indestructible. Even the scales of the dragon family cannot withstand its attack. Of course, Jin Anguo is also very afraid of the destruction attribute of the fierce dragon Thanos. Except for the collision with the power of destruction when the power of his own bloodline bursts out, its body will never come into contact with the power of destruction. "Lifting into the sky, Brother Long." Tang San whispered while sitting on the back of the fierce dragon. He hadn''t made a move just now, just observing Jin Anguo''s strength. It has to be said that this person can stand out among the Beamon giant beasts, even better than his brothers, and become the contemporary city lord of Sky Splitting City, which is indeed extraordinary. The power of blood is extremely thick, and it definitely belongs to the existence that is only a line away from the emperor. If the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor fell and vacated his position, he would definitely be able to take over directly. Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San https:// Chapter 1037： The way of life and death ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Combat skills and combat experience are very rich. Although the fierce dragon is also very powerful, it has a taste of being suppressed by it. The fierce dragon squatted down, and in the next moment, flapping its wings, it would soar into the sky. The sky is the domain of the dragon and the phoenix. Although the Behemoth beasts can fly in the sky with the power of their blood after they reach a certain level of cultivation, they are still much worse than the dragon clan and the phoenix clan in this respect. But at this moment, Jin Anguo''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a golden-yellow token-like thing flew out, only to hear it roar, "Forbidden!" Suddenly, an invisible coercion appeared above the sky, as if the rules of the entire world had been tampered with. The body of the fierce dragon Thanos that just took off was oppressed by the force of this rule and fell to the ground again. Of course, Jin Anguo would not let go of such an opportunity. He took one step forward, jumped up, and lifted up his sharp claws from both sides of his body at the same time, bringing out ten huge dark golden light blades, which went straight to the belly of the fierce dragon. There is an artifact that can ban empty space. This was originally designed to deal with the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan, right? But even if he was so well prepared, Jin Anguo gave up yesterday''s battle with Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light. It can be seen that Xu Anyu''s real strength should be stronger. At this time, the fierce dragon showed his powerful strength. The huge dragon wings suddenly opened up. Although it was suppressed by the forbidden air rule, its destruction attribute itself was very high-level, which restrained its tendency to fall to a certain extent. At the same time, all the purple-black scales on his body became brighter and turned into bright purple. Seeing this scene, Jin Anguo, who was attacking originally, turned around almost instantly, kicked his toes on the ground, and forcibly resolved his momentum. He turned his body and quickly rushed to the side. The next moment, a huge purple light of almost the same size as the fierce dragon Thanos descended from the sky and bombarded the ground brazenly. If Jin Anguo was slower, he would definitely be enveloped by this purple light. There was no roar on the ground, but a big pit with a depth of 100 meters appeared so quietly, and it turned into a big purple pit, and the purple light was still spreading around. dissolve the earth. As expected of the property of destruction! The outbreak of the fierce dragon, the mighty power, caused the audience to exclaim. And the protective cover also burst into a dazzling light, blocking the invasion of the destruction attribute. Jin Anguo''s face also became solemn, looking at the fierce dragon whose whole body was still shining with bright purple light, it took a deep breath, and its eyes suddenly turned red. The body that was already about 17 meters in height actually swelled again, becoming more majestic, and the height also exceeded 20 meters. The pair of sharp claws have grown to three meters long. Bloodthirsty, Beamon Behemoth innate ability. The forbidden air angered the opponent, and it immediately improved itself. It believes that the power of destruction is so powerful that it is impossible for the fierce dragon to use it all the time. Before the next attack of the fierce dragon came, Jin Anguo had already jumped up and swept out to the side like lightning. In fact, until now, its attacks have been tentative and have not gone all out. It is waiting for an opportunity, but also because of the fear of destroying attributes. This is the strength of the fierce dragon, which can compete with the leader of the clan, and even more powerful Behemoth. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The fierce dragon slammed to the ground and landed on the side of the 100-meter deep pit. No more full attack. The crazy taste in a pair of purple eyes gradually became stronger. Tang San''s right hand gripped the fierce dragon''s horn, and life energy was poured into its sea of ??consciousness, helping it stabilize its emotions. "Brother Long, let''s not be in a hurry. If it is more expensive than consumption, then we will compare with it." As he spoke, blue-golden rays of light began to rush out from Tang San''s body, and rich life energy suddenly rushed towards his body from all directions. come together. These blue-golden rays of light flock to Tang San, and naturally also fall on the fierce dragon. The ferocious dragon''s original scales had begun to dim purple, but under the coverage of these blue-gold lights, it became bright again. In terms of understanding the way of life and death, there was absolutely no one who could compare to Tang San on this plane. He can use his life energy to improve the Fierce Dragon''s consciousness, to dispel the power of destruction in his consciousness, and he can also use his life energy to fuel the power of destruction. Back then, when he was still in the God Realm, the God of Destruction, who was also the God King, suddenly launched a rebellion. That rebellion almost overturned the realm of the gods. But then the realm of the gods encountered an unprecedented catastrophe, and the turbulence of time and space swept over. The God of Destruction came to his senses, realized his mistake, and after admitting his mistake to Tang San, the supreme king of the God Realm, he and his wife, the Goddess of Life, turned the ontology into the guardian force of the God Realm, thus making the God Realm stable. At that time, the two god-kings had left seeds, which were always kept by Tang San''s side. It was not until this reincarnation that he passed on the inheritance of the two god-kings to his son and daughter-in-law. Having been in charge of the two seeds of life and destruction for so long, he certainly understands how mysterious the relationship between life and destruction is. Back then, if it wasn''t for the Goddess of Life who didn''t want to be his enemy and didn''t stand by her husband, once she used the power of life to assist the power of destruction, then even Tang San at that time would definitely not be able to compete with them. It can be seen how amazing the mystery of this power of birth and death is, this is the most original power in the universe. When the fierce dragon Thanos felt that the power of destruction that he had consumed was being quickly restored by the life energy drawn by Tang San''s life-sucking domain, it could even be said to be ignited, it couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Since it became a puppet dragon, its mission in the dragon race is to fight. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles it has experienced and how many powerful enemies it has faced. But because of the special nature of its own, even if it is injured, it can only be carried by oneself, waiting for self-healing. And at this moment, it actually felt the assistance to him from Tang San, this feeling was really wonderful. So much so that Tang San doesn''t need to inject life energy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com its consciousness is much more sober than usual. Yangtian let out an incomparably happy dragon roar, and the purple eyes of the fierce dragon Thanos stared in the direction of Jin Anguo. When the power of destruction can be restored endlessly, then it thinks that it is invincible. At least under the emperor, invincible! "Anger -" Three dragon groans sounded. A brilliant purple light instantly burst out from the fierce dragon. Immediately, on the entire competition stage, everything was covered by purple light. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, the area of ??the competition table is limited. When the fierce dragon breaks out its destructive power at all costs, the destructive energy that covers the entire space is naturally unavoidable. Jin Anguo''s body-protecting qi almost instantly had smoke rising, which was consumed by the power of destruction. This is¡­ Jin Anguo''s pupils shrank, and he was even more shocked and angry. That Jin Miaolin can actually use his own life attributes to assist the fierce dragon? how can that be? How to fight this? Of course Jin Miaolin didn''t see it, but Jin Miaolin was too weird. Its life energy can be used as nutrients for the fierce dragon, so that the destructive power of the fierce dragon can be used for a longer time, and even has a strong amplification effect. At this moment, Jin Anguo felt that the fierce dragon Thanos he was facing had reached the level of an emperor at all! "Ang -" Thanos roared again, and deep purple bubbles suddenly appeared in the purple power of destruction. Every time the bubble bursts, everything around is withering rapidly. Even the protective shields around the competition table began to melt away. Chapter 1038： its not fair ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The loud phoenix ming sounded in the air, and the fiery flames fell from the sky. The fiery red light merged into the protective cover, which barely blocked the spread of the power of destruction, but the flames also consumed a lot of power in front of the power of destruction. on. On the periphery of the protective cover, there was a strange scene, a large number of blue-gold rays of light were rapidly blending in the direction of the competition table. Not only was the life energy in the air extracted, but even the audience felt that there seemed to be a weak force being stripped out of their bodies. Tang San''s life energy can certainly become the nutrient for the power of destruction, but at the same time, the power of destruction also changes through life and death under his guidance, making his life absorption field stronger. The two complement each other and affect the entire arena. However, Tang San was not happy at this time. The reason is very simple, the exposed power is too strong, and it is the power of the two combined, which is a bit unfair to the battle of the emperor itself. I am afraid that after this game, if I want to fight with the fierce dragon again, I will be in trouble. "This is not fair." Jin Anguo shouted, the next moment, the dark golden light burst out instantly, turning into a huge dark golden vortex, no longer dodging, but charged fiercely in the direction of Tang San and the fierce dragon . With Tang San''s boost, the fierce dragon now seemed to be covered with a layer of amethyst. Although it still had its original hideous appearance, it was also extremely splendid at the same time. It feels as if it has reached the pinnacle of life, and it really only needs to take a step to enter the level of the emperor. But it also understands that if it really takes this step, it will be its own death. But in the face of Jin Anguo, who broke out a sword-blade storm, it has no scruples. Brazenly rushed forward, the huge destruction light and shadow suddenly collided with Jin Anguo''s vortex. "boom-" Jin Anguo''s majestic body in a bloodthirsty state was knocked out almost instantly. A single fierce dragon could compete with it, but now with Tang San''s assistance, it would be even more different. This collision instantly made Jin Anguo feel as if his entire body was about to shatter. What was even more terrifying was that the incomparably powerful force of destruction invaded his body. One-on-two, it''s really impossible! Swallowing a blue gold fruit in one bite, it was not the eleventh-tier one in the auction, but the tenth-tier one. Jin Anguo roared unwillingly: "I admit defeat, but it''s not fair. One against two, how can this be the battle of the emperor?" The fierce dragon stopped chasing, and Tang San, who was sitting on its neck, spread his hands, and said loudly: "Maybe City Lord Jin thinks this is a bit unfair. However, the rules are set by the ancestral court and the will of the emperors. We I just follow the will of your majesty to participate in this battle for the emperor. Everything I do is also within the scope of the rules. " In the sky, the Great Immortal Demon Emperor looked at Tang San who was sitting on the head of the fierce dragon with complicated eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. This kid said it so loudly that the audience wouldn''t hear it. Isn''t this just to hold up the emperors, so that the emperors can''t go back? Jin Anguo was in a bloodthirsty state at this time, and his consciousness was originally a little awake. Hearing Tang San''s innocent-looking words, he instantly became furious. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "When the emperor is wrong, he must correct it. Your two-on-one approach is unfair to all the contestants. It must be corrected, otherwise, we will collectively strike." Tang San chuckled and said, "It''s good to stop the competition! If there are more people who stop the competition, wouldn''t I be able to get the throne directly?" "you¡­" "Enough!" The Great Immortal Demon Emperor descended from the sky, and said solemnly: "Whether it is fair or not, it is up to the ancestral court to decide. But today''s battle, Jin Miaolin won. Let''s all go." The power of Tang San, Fierce Dragon or Jin Anguo was swept up into the air by this one. The majesty of the emperor is evident. The fierce dragon was taken back into the contract by Tang San in mid-air, and he himself quietly fell in the direction of the lounge. Jin Anguo was helpless, his body shrank, and he turned into a human figure again, and he also fell into his lounge. The auditorium in the field was already noisy at this time. Won? The Amethyst Coin Warrior actually won another game, how incredible it is! But to win is to win. And it seemed that when Tang San and Fierce Dragon joined forces, the powerful pressure even made the Beamon giant beast clan''s patriarch seem to be facing the emperor, unable to fight back. In fact, this is also true, when Tang San and Fierce Dragon join forces with all their strength, even if Tang San uses only the power of "Jin Miaolin", it is enough to match the emperor''s, destroying attributes plus the way of life and death. This is definitely an extremely powerful combination. With two wins and two wins, Tang San now has the same points in the round robin as the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu. And the opponent he will face in the next game is Xu Anyu. According to the previous promise, Xu Anyu had to take the initiative to admit defeat. In this way, Tang San''s points will directly reach the first position in the next round. "It seems that we have to have a good discussion. I didn''t expect such a situation to happen." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor resounded in the consciousness of all the emperors. At this time, because the competition table was damaged too much, it took a certain amount of time to repair. The Emperor Tianyang, who was sitting on the side of the Richen Empire, was now communicating with Tang San with his divine sense. "Why do you make such a big deal? Wouldn''t it be enough if you win? You definitely cannot keep up with your approach of undermining fairness." Tianyang Tianjing said angrily. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, I have to say that I didn''t know I could do this, I just experimented it today, do you believe it? I really didn''t know it would be like this! And I didn''t violate any Rules. It is allowed to use all the items in the super auction to participate in the battle of the emperor. This is the rule set by the ancestral court. I can''t go back to the ancestral court, right? You have to fight for my reasons! I finally got a chance Come to compete for the throne, UU reading , I am yours." Tang San''s words were half-truth and half-truth, he was really not sure whether the way of birth and death could really be applied in both directions. But he is sure that he can increase the fierce dragon, but he did not expect that the fierce dragon can also feedback to increase his life absorption field, so that the two sides form a cycle of mutual help, which makes the strength soar. The Destruction Domain directly shrouded everything, reaching the combat power of the emperor level. But then it was too late to hide it. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "I see." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said angrily. He believed Tang San''s words, indeed, the situation at that time was rather special. Interrupting the communication of consciousness, Tang San returned to his lounge and closed his eyes to rest. Although the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were ecstatic about his winning streak, they had already seen something wrong at this time. The combination of Tang San and the Fierce Dragon actually suppressed even a powerhouse like Jin Anguo, so wouldn''t that mean that the emperor''s position would be secure? But the problem is, it is more of the power of the fierce dragon, which will definitely cause the rebound of other contestants. In particular, Tianyu Empire originally had an advantage on the male players'' side, so they must win more places in the finals. Now that there are so many scumbags, it is almost certain that Tang San will be able to occupy three male players with the fierce dragon. One of the places in the finals, if there is another problem with the female players, the Tianyu Empire will lose a big loss in this battle of conquering the emperor. Therefore, the words that Jin Anguo shouted at the last moment were actually reminding the emperors. Chapter 1039： Clash of Kings ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tang San himself didn''t worry about anything, even if the fierce dragon was gone, he still had other ways to deal with it. But if the ancestral court does not allow him to use the fierce dragon, he has to give him an explanation. As for how to decide, then let the emperors of Tianyu Empire and Richen Empire go to the game. There is a communication between Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and himself just now, and he will never let himself suffer too much. With the establishment of the first two victories, he has a high probability of qualifying from the round robin. Everything is going well on Mr. Mei''s side, so things are going well for now. At this time, the emperors of the ancestral court were also urgently discussing the situation of the game just now while they were resting the game venue. "Judging from the situation of the game just now, this is indeed unfair. The combination of Jin Miaolin and the fierce dragon is equivalent to the superposition of two great demon kings, and the attributes between them also produce a certain gain reaction, It has become stronger. It has even reached the level of the emperor''s threshold. It is really unfair to other players to continue to let them compete like this." The one who spoke was the Mammoth Demon Emperor, and the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor was not easy to speak, but he, a close friend, had nothing to say. "It''s really unfair. If we continue like this, let alone the round robin, even in the finals, he will definitely occupy one of the three positions." The Dark Demon King, who is also the Great Demon King, said in a deep voice. Although Tang San hasn''t played against the Dark Demon Dragon Race player yet, he will always fight later. If he can take advantage of the fact that the Fierce Dragon can be abolished now, so that he can''t use it later, plus he has already defeated Jin Anguo and Lu Fuyao, it will naturally be a great advantage for the Dark Demon Dragon players. "I can''t say the same thing. The rules were formulated by the ancestral court. Jin Miaolin did not violate the rules. Everything was carried out according to the requirements of the ancestral court. Now what reason do we have for him not to use the fierce dragon? We decided to put the fierce dragon on the auction. There will be an auction at the meeting, but it is your Dragon Clan''s intention. The money is also earned by you." The Heavenly Emperor said lightly. The Emperor of Heaven is not in a good mood right now. The player who represented the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan had just lost to Young Master Mei. Seeing that the big demon emperors were about to target the players on the side of the monster clan, she had already put forward her own opinions without the Tianyang Tianjinghuang signaling. "Let''s talk about it, everyone." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not make a clear statement, but only signaled to the emperors. "Brother Tianyang, what''s your opinion?" Tianhu Demon Emperor said to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Tianyang Tianjinghuang is the strongest of the Richen Empire, and his opinion is naturally very important. Tianyang Tianjing said indifferently: "I agree with Diyin. The rules are made by us. Is it necessary to modify the rules if the rules are used reasonably to gain benefits? Then who will believe in the rules set by the ancestral court? Why? Jin Miaolin can''t get the throne of the emperor? In fact, everyone should know that if he can become the emperor and stay in the ancestral court, it will be of great benefit to all of us here. What he brings I am afraid that only the original tree ancestor can compare with the level of life energy, and we have evidence to prove that he is the first patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to have the tree ancestor inheritance." This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ There was no ambiguity in what he said, and his direct expression was full support. After listening to the words of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, none of the emperors of the monster clan said a word. The meanings of Tianyang and Diyin can basically represent the opinions of the Richen Empire. "Immortal brother, what do you think?" The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned to the Great Undead Demon Emperor and asked. The undead demon emperor said solemnly: "Just now, as a referee, I deeply felt the collision between the two sides. Brother Tianyang is right. From the perspective of the rules, we cannot prevent Jin Miaolin from participating in this competition. However, Jin Miaolin''s life The situation that the domain and the destructive power of the fierce dragon complement each other is indeed beyond all predictions. The combination of the two can form a special cycle, in which the power of life and destruction grows rapidly in each other''s cycles. The game should not be the limit of what they can show. But such a state is not necessarily a good thing for them. It is hard to say whether there will be any problems over time, resulting in destructive mutations. After all, these two The combination of attribute energy is a bit like dancing on the tip of a knife. There is some instability in it. Once this instability erupts. Then, I am afraid that our protective shields, even us emperors, cannot ensure the safety of the playing field. This time The competition is attended by elites of all ethnic groups. If there is such a situation that threatens the audience, not only will Jin Miaolin and the fierce dragon die, but it may also lead to a situation where life is ruined. For the sake of the side, I think there should be some restrictions, otherwise, once the danger arises, it will be too late. Of course, since we have revised the rules, we must also give Jin Miaolin some compensation." Hearing the words of the Great Undead Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and hot! Violating the rules established by the ancestral court is indeed unreasonable. Even if there are more emperors on the monster clan, if the rules are touched, many emperors will still hesitate. However, the Great Undead Demon Emperor explained the reasons for the restriction from another aspect, and there was room for communication. The way of life and death is originally an unprecedented special combination. Its instability can be seen from the original madness of the fierce dragon. Once the fierce dragon suddenly goes crazy and the way of life and death is disordered and exploded, how many people will die. audience? "What Immortal Brother said is justified. Safety is indeed our priority." Tianhu Demon Emperor said. "I agree." The Sky Splitting Demon Emperor said lightly. The Dark Demon Demon King immediately said, "I also agree with His Majesty Undying. Safety is very important." "Agreed." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng followed up. He always wore a pair of trousers with the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. No matter what the undead demon emperor said, of course he has to keep up. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor sat in his lounge, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said in his heart, "You agree with me, that''s your daughter''s favorite person." "Agreed," said the Mammoth Demon Emperor. Among the great demon emperors, the only ones who have not expressed their position are the great white tiger demon emperor and the sword saint. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The consciousness of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor immediately passed over, and he asked the White Tiger Demon Emperor. "I reserve my opinion." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said lightly. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The interests of the Tianyu Empire were the same, although he knew that Jin Miaolin was Tang San, but at this time, he couldn''t openly oppose it, it would be too obvious. The relationship between him and Jin Miaolin is about to be revealed immediately. "I also reserve my opinion." The voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor also sounded. Among the eight Great Demon Emperors, five agreed and two had reservations. Even if the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not express his intentions, it was obvious. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was silent for a while, and he really did not expect that the undead demon emperor would find a breakthrough from the safety of the venue. And what the other party said is also very reasonable. If there is a security problem, there will be big trouble. There is no need to continue this competition. This is unacceptable to both parties. "Brother Tianhu, immortal brother, I would like to ask, if you don''t let him use the fierce dragon, it is equivalent to directly eliminating him if he does not violate the rules. Then, what compensation will be given? The position?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang said lightly. Although there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone, the dissatisfaction in his words was already very obvious. At this time, even the Wutong Tianjing Emperor, who is close to the undead demon emperor, dare not say anything. When the interests of the two empires collide, they must stand on the side of their own country, not because of personal interests. Emotions affect this. Chapter 1040： compensate ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The undead demon emperor said solemnly: "I think I can give him two extra wins as compensation while participating in the round robin. He already has two wins, and adding two more wins equals eight points. He still has six games left. In this case, he only needs to win one or two more games to secure a qualifying spot. This possibility is quite large. At the same time, Zu Ting also needs to refund him He can continue to hold the Amethyst Coins spent in the auction of the Fierce Dragon. I don¡¯t know, what do you think of Brother Tianyang?¡± Refunding and compensating for the victory, the Great Undying Demon Emperor has obviously thought of this plan long ago, and even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu has acquiesced. Eight points is indeed very beneficial, but later, if Jin Miaolin can''t win a game, he will still be eliminated. But as long as you win more than one game, you have a chance to enter the finals. Tianyang Tianjing thought for a while, and said solemnly: "The blue-gold tree family is not good at fighting, it is well known. If the fierce dragon is removed, even if he already has eight points, I think it is useless." The undead demon emperor said solemnly: "But if you give more, it will be unfair to other players. Originally, other players should also have opinions on the rules of the Ancestral Court this time." Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "Since everyone has their own opinions, it''s better to do this. Let''s invite Patriarch Jin Miaolin over and ask him what his opinion is? Then we will make a final decision." "Yes." The Great Undead Demon Emperor said in a deep voice. "Yes." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor also agreed. In his heart, Jin Miaolin is like a ghost, what he wants, let him say it himself. Soon, Tang San was taken to the emperor''s rest area. Every rest area here is exclusive to every emperor. Only when he came here, he was invited by the emperors into the Ancestral Court Hall, which is where there are many emperors. Feeling the gazes of the emperors, Tang San first saluted respectfully, "Jin Miaolin has seen your majesty. I don''t know why your majesty asked me to come here?" What is knowingly asking? That''s it, he means it very clearly, I''m all competing according to the rules, why are you looking for me? Tianhu Demon Emperor said: "We all watched your game today. Your situation is indeed quite special. First of all, the ancestral court recognizes that you are competing under the rules, so you don''t have to worry about it. However, because the fierce The speciality of the dragon, the ancestral court is a little worried, and I have to ask the patriarch Jin to understand more." As the emperor in charge of the ancestral court, his tone has been as gentle as possible. Tang San said respectfully, "Your Majesty, please make it clear." Heavenly Fox Demon King said: "Before you cooperated with the fierce dragon in the competition, complementing each other with the power of life and the power of destruction, thus showing a powerful force, the power of life and death is very powerful, and defeated the opponent. . But at the same time, this force of life also makes us feel unstable. Once it is not controlled properly, there is a possibility of an outbreak, thus threatening all the audience. This is what we are worried about. Therefore, we hope that you can play in the next game. Fierce dragons are no longer used to ensure the safety of the game. Ancestral Court will give you some compensation. What do you think?" Tang San was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Ancestral Court would force himself not to use the Fierce Dragon in the game anyway, and then give him some compensation, but he didn''t expect the opponent to find some reasons. Speak for yourself a lot. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ He didn''t answer immediately, but lowered his head and looked resigned. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor did not urge him, but just stared at him calmly. After a while, Tang San sighed and said, "If the ancestral court doesn''t want me to make a difference in the battle for the emperor, then why don''t I just quit." Hearing his words, Emperor Tianyang Tianjing couldn''t help but light up. A good move is to retreat. Although he is the lord of a city, in front of the emperors of the ancestral court, his status is nothing. If he is hard-pressed with the ancestral court, there will be a problem of disrespecting the emperor and the ancestral court. It will definitely be disgusted by all the emperors. But with his helpless face, he even expressed his grievances to obey the meaning of the ancestral court, and it was very clever to directly choose to withdraw to express his dissatisfaction. At least it will cause the spirits and monsters to feel that they share the same enemy, so that the heavenly emperors will stand on his side. After all, he is the city lord of the Richen Empire! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu waved his hand and said, "Of course we don''t mean that. Patriarch Jin''s participation in the competition has greatly enhanced the battle for the emperor. We discussed it just now, and in order to ensure fairness to you, we will also compensate you. You. You can directly give you two extra points for winning. If Patriarch Jin can win one or two more games, then it is very likely to enter the finals. At the same time, all your expenses when you auction the fierce dragon will be refunded Here it is. If you have any ideas of your own, you can also bring them up." Points for two wins, plus money back? This is already in line with Tang San''s previous guess about compensation, and, listening to the meaning of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, is it still possible to negotiate? With two wins, it is naturally impossible to guarantee that you will qualify for the tournament. In this regard, you must be fair to other players. But what they didn''t know was that Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, had promised himself that he would concede defeat in the game with him. Then, in this way, you will have ten points directly. If you take the top three, there is basically no problem. Moreover, such a good opportunity can not be missed, it is you who asked me to think. Tang San showed hesitation on the surface, and fell into silence again. After a long while, the grumpy Mammoth Demon Emperor couldn''t help but said, "If you have anything to say, just say it, the game outside is about to start, and we don''t have time to delay you here." Tang San raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Seeing him nodding to him encouragingly, Tang San said: "Your Majesty Tianhu, your Majesty. This battle to occupy the emperor was originally a battle. Since the ancestral court wants me to not use the fierce dragon, I can follow it. But my purpose this time was not to occupy the emperor, and I never thought that I would be able to occupy a throne. The city lord has a soft spot. Why don''t I just quit the game, but please let your majesty decide for me and allow me to marry the beautiful city lord, how about that?" This is the most important purpose of Tang San to participate in this battle to occupy the emperor. Completely resolve the relationship between yourself and the beautiful son. If Zu Ting can agree to this condition, then it really doesn''t matter if he doesn''t participate in the later games. As for Chenghuang, we will wait until after the accumulation in the future. "No." The Great Undying Demon Emperor almost blurted out. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was only one step slower than him, and his mouth was already open. The sudden denial of the Great Undying Demon Emperor made the other emperors stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the Tianyu Empire''s actual number one combat power. The undead demon emperor also realized that his reaction was a bit extreme, but he said as usual: "The reason for this battle to occupy the emperor is to recruit relatives. If you directly marry the beautiful city owner, it is not equivalent to declaring you to win. Is it? This is naturally impossible. What''s more, you are not the only one who has an interest in City Lord Mei. I promise you, how will Zu Ting explain to the other contestants?" Reasonable! Tang San fell silent again. The expression on his face was even more lonely. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu glanced at the Great Undying Demon Sovereign. There was a tacit understanding between them, but he was also a little surprised by the categorical veto of the Great Undying Demon Sovereign just now. It''s not like this old man''s style! And the direct rejection was so resolute that the atmosphere in the field suddenly became bad. The Heavenly Emperors on the Richen Empire''s side all looked a little ugly at this time. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at Tang San and said, "Patriarch Jin, I would like to ask you to change the conditions. The ancestral court will consider it carefully." Tang San remained silent. Chapter 1041： unanimously passed ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tianyang Tianjing Emperor coughed and said: "Stop the ink, just say anything." Tang San sighed softly, and said, "Your Majesty, this time I came to the ancestral court to report on work, and participating in the battle of occupying the emperor just happened to be a meeting. Apart from my own work report, there is another important thing that I brought up before. Ancestral Court, I hope that the Ancestral Court can allow our clan to remain neutral and serve all the main cities to enhance the vitality of our entire Fairy Continent. However, due to the battle of the emperor, we have not yet received a reply. The main reason for the court to maintain a neutral position is for the survival of my clan. I don''t want to see my clan being hunted and killed like before. So, taking this opportunity, all of you are here, I don''t know. Can you approve this matter for me? If it can be approved, then the dragon family does not need to refund me. After all, I still obtained the fierce dragon." High, really high. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing subconsciously closed his eyes, not letting the admiration in his eyes show. A good one takes the retreat as the advance and adds sound to the east and west. Knowing that it is impossible for the ancestral court to agree to his request to marry the beautiful son, after being rejected, it seems aggrieved, but he made a real request, and at the same time, he also obtained the support of the dragon family by not needing a refund. So as to fight for the Dark Demon King. This series of methods is really old-fashioned, and even the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor feels a little ashamed. Of course, what he didn''t know was that if the ancestral court directly agreed to his request and allowed Young Master Mei to marry him, then Tang San would be happier, more important than the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly. He did not disagree with the fact that the Blue Gold Tree Clan was neutral. But the reason why he put it on hold was that he did not want this matter to be carried out under the leadership of the Sun Empire. After Shuzu killed the King Kong Jinghuang last time, it aroused the idea of ??Tianhu Demon Emperor. The recovery of Shuzu is very beneficial to the Tianhu clan, because it greatly enhances the spirit of the fairy continent. Luck agglomerates. Therefore, if the blue-gold tree clan chief can be brought under his command, it will be of great benefit to the Tianhu clan. Moreover, the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s own lifespan is not too short, and the issue of life extension must also be considered in the future. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is naturally a very good choice. But he could also see that Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was very protective of the new patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy for Jin Miaolin to return to his side. Therefore, he hopes to delay for a while, and then find a way to communicate with Jin Miaolin more, or even promise heavy benefits, so that he can return to himself. But at this time, the other party made this request. In front of so many emperors, and in the case that the Richen Empire was already very dissatisfied, he could no longer have time to communicate more. The most important and core reason why the big demon emperors collectively oppose Jin Miaolin''s continuing to fight with the fierce dragon is naturally that they don''t want the spirit monsters to gain one more emperor''s position! This is also the core interest of the Tianyu Empire. Being able to gain the position of the emperor in this battle for the emperor is the biggest point of contention between the two sides. Now, if Jin Miaolin really gained a position by virtue of the fierce dragon, this is really unacceptable for the Tianyu Empire. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ After making a quick balance in his heart, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu nodded slowly and said, "In that case, let''s all vote. If you agree with the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, please raise your hand." The spirit monsters have already communicated with each other for a long time. The Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Earth Yin Tianjing Emperor were the first to raise their hands, and the other Tianjing Emperors also raised their hands. Even the Emperor Wutong, who had an excellent relationship with the Great Undead Demon Emperor, expressed his support at this time. Now that it has been voted on, it must be supported. Because once this vote is passed, it means that the Blue Gold Tree Clan will send strong men into the major cities to gather life energy for them, thus helping the major cities to develop in the direction of life energy levels. Who doesn''t agree at this time, isn''t that uncomfortable? At that time, the Blue Gold Tree Clan only needs to be slightly biased, and it will affect the development of the main city. Seeing that the Richen Empire collectively raised their hands, and the Tianyu Empire, the Tianhu Demon Emperor took the lead in raising his hand, expressing his approval. The other Great Demon Sovereigns are all smart people, and naturally no one will object at this time. Unanimously approved! "Okay, since everyone agrees. Then, after this battle for conquering the emperor is over, please ask Patriarch Jin to start preparing and carrying out various matters concerning the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan." "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty. I also promise to your Majesty that from the next match, the fierce dragon will no longer be allowed to fight." Tang San said respectfully. Purpose achieved! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at him with deep eyes, and said, "Patriarch Jin also asks you to remember that this is your own initiative to the ancestral court not to use the fierce dragon, and then the ancestral court wanted to show a fair competition to you. Rewards, special prizes for your two wins. Do you understand?" Of course, I understand, I have to set up an archway to do that. "Yes, Jin Miaolin understands." After leaving the Ancestral Court Council, Tang San didn''t return to the arena. Anyway, the match between him and Young Master Mei was over, and there was nothing left to watch. Go directly back to the White Tiger Hotel. Although the fierce dragon has not done all the work, it finally helped him win two victories. The round robin is basically stable. And he didn''t show his true abilities either. As for the next game, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry. Of course, he still has the trump card that he can still continue the game without exposing himself. After the round robin of the day, Zu Ting released the latest news that night. Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, proposed to the ancestral court because of the instability of the fierce dragon, that he would not continue to use the fierce dragon in the following competitions. Mainly because it was discovered that after the combination of his own power and the bloodline power of the fierce dragon, there was a possibility of eruption at any time. Once an outbreak occurs, it may threaten the safety of the live audience. Therefore, I offered to stop using the fierce dragon to participate in the competition. Zu Ting is grateful for his understanding of the fairness of the game, UU reading www. uukanshu. At the same time, com also rewarded Jin Miaolin with two additional round-robin wins in order to reward him for his behavior of taking the overall situation into consideration, which was included in the total points. As soon as this news came out, it naturally shook the entire ancestral courtyard. For a while, everyone was discussing this matter. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is obviously unlikely that the ban on the use of fierce dragons is an initiative. But in the eyes of the powerhouses who stand in different angles, especially those who have contestants in this group, this really makes the game fair. At least there is no such a weirdo to be a **** stick. Even if there are two more wins, this is basically equivalent to letting the Amethyst Coin Warrior end this competition. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ When night fell, Tang San walked out of his room and went to the restaurant for dinner. The White Tiger Hotel was requisitioned by this competition and became a special hotel for the contestants. Except for the contestants and their clansmen, it was not open to the public. Therefore, although the accommodation is very full, almost all the contestants and related personnel. When Tang San walked into the restaurant, the restaurant was full of people. Soon some diners noticed his arrival, and all of a sudden, there were many discussions pointing at him. Not long after the news of the Ancestral Court was released, Tang San was undoubtedly on the cusp of the storm. But even though these people were discussing, when they made eye contact with Tang San, they immediately changed their polite and even respectful smiles. There is no need for a fierce dragon to compete, this one also has a fierce dragon. With Tang San and the fierce dragon, today he was able to overwhelm Jin Anguo, the city lord of the city of splitting the sky, the existence of the patriarch of the Beamon giant beast clan. Chapter 1042： Young Master Mei meets Jin Miaolin The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! After this battle, all the monster clan and spirit clan viewers realized that the future of the blue-gold tree clan can no longer be humiliated, even if Tang San cannot win the battle of occupying the emperor this time, he adds the fierce dragon to destroy the hegemony, That also has the strength to challenge the emperor, not to mention the existence of the ancestors behind it. Before you know it, the Blue Gold Tree Clan seems to have become a powerful race. Tang San looked around, there was no room left in the restaurant at this time, but his eyes quickly lit up, and his eyes caught the figure he wanted to see the most. It was a table at the inner side, and there were only three people dining at the table that could accommodate eight people at the same time. Other seats are empty. Isn''t it the three beautiful sons and daughters? They were obviously a little late, so they didn''t sit in the private room. Did the White Tiger Hotel not arrange such a trivial matter? And in the large room on the whole floor upstairs, they didn''t even have a meal in the room? why is that? Tang San was also a little curious, but the next moment, he saw that Young Master Mei seemed to have noticed his arrival and even waved at him. Tang San is now Jin Miaolin''s identity, can''t help but stunned, raised his finger to his nose? Mikoto nodded towards him. Tang San was instantly overjoyed, his excitement could not be concealed, he hurried over and came to the table of Young Master Mei and the others. "Is it convenient for me to sit?" Tang San asked tentatively. Young Master Mei nodded to him and said, "Patriarch Jin, please take a seat." Tang San just sat down opposite her, even though Young Master Mei was still wearing a veil, in order to eat, the veil had already been lifted halfway, hanging over his ears, revealing pink lips. Tang San glanced subconsciously, Young Master Mei seemed to feel it immediately, the temperature on the dining table dropped a few degrees, "Patriarch Jin, please respect yourself." Young Master Mei said in a deep voice. "Oh, oh, sorry. I subconsciously." Tang San hurriedly restrained his eyes, smirked inwardly, he had already kissed. "City Lord Mei is looking for me?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei nodded lightly and said, "I heard that after today''s game, the ancestral court agreed to the neutrality of the patriarch Jin and the nobles? I don''t know how the patriarch Jin thought about this? Although we are far away from the entire continent, we Kerry City is also one of the main cities. Therefore, I would like to ask Patriarch Jin what he thinks about neutrality." Tang San suddenly smiled, "If City Lord Mei wants, I can go to Kerry City by myself." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, but the next moment his eyebrows stood upright, "Patriarch Jin, please be serious, now I am negotiating with you as the city lord of Kerry City." Tang San could feel that she was suppressing her anger, if it weren''t for the fact that the life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was too important, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be willing to take care of her, waiting for her to come here, obviously from the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. received information. I don''t know what this White Tiger''s Crown Prince is thinking, is he trying to reconcile the relationship between himself and Young Master Mei? "I''m telling the truth. The first time I saw City Lord Mei, I fell in love at first sight. City Lord Mei, please don''t be angry, I know I''m not worthy of you, although I admit that I have wrong thoughts, but you can''t either. Stop me from liking you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t take the risk to participate in the battle for the emperor. Everything I said came from the bottom of my heart." Tang San said calmly. Of course what he said was the truth, even as Tang San. Young Master Mei said with a cold face: "But this is not what I want to discuss with you." Tang San said: "I understand, City Master Mei hopes that in the future, after my clan becomes neutral, it can better help the Peacock Monster Clan and even the life energy of the Jianmu City to condense. This is no problem, I can promise you now. I may not go there myself. Yes, because I guess I will be left in the ancestral courtyard. But I will at least send a big demon king to Kerry City, what do you think?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, she did not expect that "Jin Miaolin" would agree so happily. You know, you have never been angry with him before. And clearly showed his disgust for him. But from the fact that the other party agreed to him so happily, and the result was better than expected, it could be seen that the other party really liked him. After all, apart from Jin Miaolin himself, only the top three elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were at the level of the Great Demon King, and the others were all Demon Kings. There are so many main cities, and there are also many main cities that are closely related to him. It is already very incredible that he can send a big demon king to Kerry City. Originally, she just hoped to win a stronger one. The demon king is just fine. Of course, it''s best to be the kind of Jin Miaolin''s sister, Jin Miaosen. Although Jin Miaosen is not strong, he is the direct bloodline of the tree ancestor. So, after hearing Jin Miaolin''s promise to him, Young Master Mei''s face became much better-looking, he nodded lightly, and said, "Thank you, Patriarch Jin. Patriarch Jin hasn''t eaten yet, what do you want to eat? Come treat me." Tang San said with a wry smile: "I don''t have any requirements, it''s my honor to have a meal with City Lord Mei. In fact, what I can tell you is that the only ones who can truly possess the life energy of the ancestor tree are the only ones in the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan. I am the only one. If City Master Mei really wants Kerry City to prosper, he can really consider me. Only if you marry me can I go to Kerry City justifiably. Don''t be angry! I''m just telling you a fact Happening." Young Master Mei said indifferently: "Patriarch Jin, we can''t afford to work, so we will invite a big demon king to come, or make a sister come, as the patriarch Jin said before. Look out for each other.¡± "Mmmm." Tang San nodded. In her heart, she was thinking secretly, Xiaomei didn''t intend to bring the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to Crescent Island. After all, helping humans is her fundamental idea. How did she know that this was what she had prepared for humans long ago, otherwise why would she propose that the Blue Gold Tree Clan be neutral! It is to let the Blue Gold Tree Clan go to Kerry City justifiably, UU reading www.uukanshu. com travel to human settlements. He participated in the competition as Jin Miaolin, and another important purpose lies in this. In the end, if Jin Miaolin married Young Master Mei, then the cooperation between the Blue Gold Tree Clan and the Kerry City Peacock Monster Clan would become a matter of course. So he definitely can''t be half exposed now. Seeing Tang San''s low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, the coldness on Young Master Mei''s face also melted a bit, and he nodded slightly to Tang San: "Patriarch Jin, I apologize to you for being rude to you before. I also hope that in the future. Our two races can have better cooperation." "Definitely." What else could Tang San say now. However, it is also good to ease the relationship between "Jin Miaolin" and Young Master Mei through this incident. Let yourself be able to look at her more justifiably. Young Master Mei took the initiative to order a few more dishes, and it was the first time to eat at the same table with "Jin Miaolin". Princess Peacock on the side said to Tang San: "I heard that Patriarch Jin has traveled abroad for many years. I wonder if he has been to our Kerry City?" Tang San smiled and said: "Of course I have been there. Back then I vowed to go to every corner of the continent to find the future direction for our Blue Gold Tree Clan. I have been to Kerry City. I have even met City Lord Mei. It''s so true, I fell in love at first sight." Young Master Mei frowned and said, "Why are you here again? Can you not say this?" If it wasn''t for the sake of human beings, but for Kerry City, she really wanted to get up and leave. Jin Miaolin didn''t expect that she would still be a nymphomaniac. Tang San said helplessly: "I feel it, I feel it. City Lord Mei, don''t be angry, I won''t say anything." "What''s Patriarch Jin''s impression of Kerry City?" Princess Peacock continued to ask. Tang San said: "It''s more prosperous than I imagined. The nobles have good management of Kerry City, which is much better than our construction of Wooden City. Except for some of the resources produced by our own clansmen, others are not worth mentioning." Chapter 1043： Its good to marry Jin Miaolin The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The corner of Young Master Mei''s mouth twitched, "It''s not like that is said outside. Now it''s rumored that your Blue Gold Tree Clan is the biggest local tyrant." Tang San said: "The local tyrants don''t dare to be. It''s just that our race has a long history, and the production of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is indeed needed by all races. But it also brought great disaster to our clan. Dare to reveal your racial identity, for fear of being¡­¡± Princess Peacock sighed and said: "The blue-gold tree family is indeed its own life energy that is very helpful to all races, so it will bring disasters. However, I can assure Patriarch Jin that at least we do not have any in Kerry City. Have done this kind of thing. Except for the fair trade to buy the resources of the Blue Gold Tree Clan." "Of course I can trust City Lord Mei." Tang San nodded. Princess Peacock asked some questions about the Blue Gold Tree Clan, especially the tree ancestors. Tang San naturally had nothing to hide. Whatever you say to the ancestral court, say to them. A dinner is also enjoyable. At least on the surface, Young Master Mei''s attitude towards Tang San was much better, and he was no longer so cold-hearted. After dinner was over, Mei Gongzi and the mother and daughter bid farewell to Tang San and went back to the top floor. Watching them leave, the corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly. Once the news of the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan came out, it was definitely not just the Peacock Monster Clan who had thoughts on the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Next, I am afraid that many main cities will find themselves. It is a very dangerous thing to become a resource coveted by everyone, but if it can become a resource for everyone, it will definitely be held in the palm of your hand. It was precisely because the Blue Gold Tree Clan had not figured out this point before, and had always kept a broom and treasured it, that the problem of almost exterminating the clan occurred. Back on the top floor, the three of Mei Gongzi and his daughter entered the room and sat down in the living room. Young Master Mei said to Princess Peacock, "Mom, what do you think is this Jin Miaolin''s situation?" Princess Peacock narrowed her eyes slightly, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "From what I have come here, he should really like you. Whether one person really likes another person, his eyes can''t deceive people, he is watching When I look at you, my eyes are very clear and sincere, not that kind of **** feeling. Su Qin, what do you think?" Su Qin smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t say much about this. I''m a loser myself." Princess Peacock smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Lin Ximo has not come here once or twice, but you still refuse to see him. Would you like to give him a chance to redeem his sins?" Su Qin''s face sank slightly, shook his head, and said, "No, I don''t want to see him. Some things are the hurdles that will never pass. Sister, let''s talk about Xiaomei." Princess Peacock sighed in her heart, she had been with Su Qin and her daughter for a while, and after taking off the colored glasses and the resurrection of the Peacock Demon King, her mentality changed a lot. Now it really hopes that Su Qin can be happy, not to be so unhappy all day. Young Master Mei hurriedly said, "If this Jin Miaolin came for me, it would be a little troublesome." Princess Peacock said: "Didn''t he promise to send at least one big demon king here? This is already beyond our estimation." Young Master Mei frowned and said, "I''m afraid that he will get entangled in the future. If he gets entangled, it will be troublesome and annoying." Princess Peacock said with a smile: "If Tang San wasn''t there, from the point of view of interests, this Jin Miaolin is actually quite suitable. First of all, he likes you very much, and secondly, the Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is not very aggressive, but as the most precious life Attribute resources are needed by all ethnic groups. This Jin Miaolin has obtained the true inheritance of the tree ancestor, and now he has a fierce dragon to help. Although he is not an emperor, he has the deterrent power of ordinary emperors. If you are with me The combination of clans, our two emperorless races are together, but we can watch and help each other. It¡¯s just that the two main cities are too far away. But the neutrality of the blue-gold tree clan is a good move. This Jin Miaolin is not simple. It seems that , he seemed to win by fluke in the competition, or by virtue of the artifact he bought at the previous super auction. But in fact, when he auctioned those things, others could also buy them, so why was he the only one who bought them in the end? And many of them are not expensive. This is a problem of vision, and it can be applied so freely. Let¡¯s not talk about strength, wisdom alone is very unusual. Xiaomei, if he really enters the final stage, you must be careful. , don''t underestimate him in the slightest." Young Master Mei nodded slightly and said, "Mom, do you think he can make it to the finals?" Princess Peacock said solemnly: "I have a hunch that this guy will definitely be able to find a way to enter the finals. He has two wins now, plus the two wins compensated for him, the points are far more than the other contestants. , In fact, as long as he wins one more victory in the later game, he is likely to enter the final stage as the third place. Don''t forget, do you still have the items he auctioned at the super auction before? used." Young Master Mei''s eyes moved slightly, "I didn''t expect him to be the biggest variable." Su Qin said: "Xiaomei, do you want to contact Tang San? Now that he has entered the semi-final stage, he seems to have disappeared. He hasn''t contacted you recently. The situation of the competition is very clear now. Almost all the demon kings or the elite kings in the semi-finals have a reliable source of identity. Where is he? Could it be that he has become a female player?" Young Master Mei''s eyes also showed a look of worry, since the start of the match, Tang San seemed to have disappeared completely out of thin air, completely unable to contact him. Although Tang San had told her before that, after the match started, he would interrupt the practice with her to avoid being noticed by the emperors. And there is something important to do. However, after the news of him was really gone, Young Master Mei always had a feeling of emptiness in his heart. UU reading "Don''t, I believe him. Since he said he can do it, I believe he will definitely be able to do it." In fact, Young Master Mei still has a way to contact Tang San, after all, they have the Asura Sword. Bridge! When she really had to contact Tang San, she could make Tang San sense her existence by vibrating the Shura Divine Sword. But she didn''t plan to do it now, because she didn''t want to spoil Tang San''s plan. Su Qin didn''t say anything more. In fact, the three of them, mother and daughter, had already studied every contestant in detail before the start of the rematch. At least on the male contestant''s side, almost all their origins can be checked. There are two races that have rarely appeared before, and there are some doubtful places. But, will Tang San dress up as a female player? Although Tang San had told Young Master Mei that she didn''t have to guess, she would definitely get everything done in the end, but subconsciously she was still examining all her opponents, who was her lover? Princess Peacock said: "I also don''t think you need to contact him, don''t destroy his plan. Xiaomei, don''t say anything else, you don''t have to worry about Tang San, as long as you can continue to defeat your opponent in the following games, in the end If you win the championship of the Battle of the Emperor, then your destiny is in your own hands. The Battle of the Emperor is different from the Ancestral Court Classic. If you can win the championship, you are destined to become the emperor. Who can force you to get married? Even if Tang San makes a mistake and doesn''t make it to the finals, as long as you are the champion, no one can force you." Hearing the words of Princess Peacock, Young Master Mei''s heart suddenly cheered, yes! As long as you are the champion, even if this is a martial arts contest, you will have the right to choose. Who can you choose? The big deal, can''t find Tang San''s words, choose a female player? Just mess with it first. After he becomes emperor, who can treat himself? Chapter 1044： Fragrant pastry "Jin Miaolin" "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it. As long as you win the championship, even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor shouldn''t be able to force you." Princess Peacock smiled bitterly: "It''s not that we didn''t expect it, but we never thought that Xiaomei could win the championship before. Who knew that Xiaomei''s strength is so strong now. Originally, I lost our Tianji Ling to Tang San. There are still some complaints, but now there are no more. The power of Xiaomei''s divine weapon long sword is too powerful. I think it is really possible to win the championship. At least among the artifacts that have appeared so far, I think Except for the light element spirit of Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king, there is nothing that can compare with it." Young Master Mei smiled slightly. Of course she wouldn''t explain that the Asura Sword is a super divine weapon. What is the Light Elemental Spirit in front of the Asura Sword? However, the two mothers are right, as long as they can win the championship, then everything will be solved. You can''t always rely on Tang San, your own destiny is the most stable when you have it in your own hands. Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes were already full of determination. the other side. When Tang San returned to his residence, sure enough, just as he had expected, soon there were invitations from all over the world, wanting to visit him. Tang San told the Great Elder, saying that he was in retreat to cultivate, preparing for the next competition, and that all visits would not be discussed until the end of the Battle of the Emperor. The benefits for Tang San of the Blue Gold Tree Clan through neutrality are not just for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The blue-gold tree clan who become a neutral race will definitely become a sweet pastry. Even Young Master Mei, who was very impatient with him before, took the initiative to come to him, not to mention other major cities. After the Blue Gold Tree Clan is neutral, they will send strong people to the major cities to station, but whoever sends them to which major cities is very different. Three elders at the level of demon kings and dozens of elders at the level of demon kings. And the most valued is probably the direct lineage of Jin Miaosen, the tree ancestor. Now the real direct line of ancestors is Jin Miaolin and Jin Miaosen, the two brothers and sisters. As the city lord of Jianmu City and the head of the clan, Jin Miaolin can only be in the ancestral courtyard even if he is in town. What about Jin Miaosen? It is also a direct line of inheritance. If it also becomes the Great Demon King in the future, then the benefits will undoubtedly be the greatest. At this time, the advantage of Tang San''s authority in the clan was revealed. The first elder told him that the strong men of various ethnic groups who came to visit him tried to negotiate with the elders when they could not visit him, but they were all rejected by the elders. The reason for the refusal is very simple. The final decision on all these matters rests with Jin Miaolin, the patriarch. Tang San wanted to build up his savory identity well, and in this way, there would be a lot of benefits in the next competition. Let me ask, who would like to offend themselves at such a time? The life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is of great benefit to all races. Moreover, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is so rich. In addition, Jin Miaolin now adds a fierce dragon, and he can be comparable to a king in itself. Tang San didn''t do anything, everything was already fermenting, and it was even better than he originally expected. Losing the qualification to use the fierce dragon in the competition, in exchange for the neutral status of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to pass, this is definitely worth it. Silent all night. Everything is quietly fermenting. Early the next morning, Tang San and the elders habitually got into the carriage and headed to the competition venue. When he first entered the VIP passage of the competition venue, he met several acquaintances. The first is his opponent today, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu. Seeing Tang San, Xu Anyu immediately greeted him with a smile. A familiar hand grabbed Tang San''s shoulder and laughed softly: "Today we will meet, Brother Jin, rest assured, my promise is absolutely valid. You will have ten points today, and you will definitely qualify." It used to call itself Patriarch Jin. "Then thank you Brother Xu." Tang San said with a smile. Xu Anyu said in a low voice: "Brother Jin, although I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but I heard about it yesterday. It''s unprecedented for your Blue Gold Tree Clan to be neutralized by such an ancestral court! However, you are really talented, so As a result, it can really solve the safety problem of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. I will not go around in circles. Our Dragon Clan and your Blue Gold Tree Clan are already allies. At that time, if I can take charge of the Crystal City, I will also Invite Brother Jin to give a lot of support, we will help each other." Tang San smiled and said, "At that time, I will definitely go to Crystal City to be a guest, and congratulate Brother Xu to inherit the positions of City Lord and Dragon Lord." Hearing what he said, the kindness on Xu Anyu''s face suddenly increased, Tang San said to him that he would go to Crystal City in person, this sincerity was enough. There is no need to say anything else. Immediately, he patted Tang San on the shoulder forcefully, and walked in first. He just walked over, Ning Chenen had already come over, and said with a low voice: "Brother Jin, congratulations! The biggest problem of the Blue Gold Tree Clan has finally been solved. Your current status has become detached, and we can be regarded as With fate, we can almost always meet each other these days, and we can get closer in the future." It seemed to have completely forgotten how he had ridiculed Tang San before, the smile on his face was sincere. Tang San also looked at it with a smile, and said, "Brother Ning, are you representing the Golden Mammoth Clan or the Vajra Spirit Clan now?" Hearing his question, Ning Chenen''s face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal, saying: "Of course it represents our Golden Mammoth Clan, I have nothing to do with the Vajra Spirit Clan. Brother Jin already knew this. " Tang San smiled and said: "It doesn''t really matter, although the King Kong Jing family has done a lot of damage to our clan before, but the King Kong Jing Jing Emperor has fallen, since our Blue Gold Tree people have chosen to be neutral, then We will definitely treat them equally. We will also send our tribesmen to help the development of the Jingang Jing family. After all, they actually have even more thirst for life energy than other races. So, Brother Ning, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing what he said, a look of surprise flashed in Ning Chenen''s eyes, and he immediately gave Tang San a thumbs up, saying: "Brother Jin, repaying grievances with virtue is a role model for my generation." Tang San said with a smile: "Don''t dare, don''t dare." He has already thought about who will go to the King Kong Jing family. In fact, King Kong City is now the safest for the Blue Gold Tree family. The reason is very simple. The ancestors of the tree came directly to King Kong City and killed The King Kong King. Let me ask, who would dare to be detrimental to the Blue Gold Tree Clan in King Kong City? Isn''t that looking for death? Even the ancestral court has nothing to do with Shuzu. The top emperors all know that the tree ancestor has actually been turned into a part of the plane and is in charge of life. Originally, the ancestor of the tree had been silent for countless years, and this concept has been diluted. But after Shuzu personally killed the King Kong Jinghuang, everything was different. This was also the reason why the emperors were a little polite when facing Tang San, the fake Jin Miaolin. The reason why he didn''t immediately agree to Tang San''s request to make the Blue Gold Tree Clan neutral was because he was worried that the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s status would become too aloof. But in the battle of the emperor, the cooperation between Tang San and the fierce dragon appeared, there was really no way to stop it any longer, and this itself had to be passed. Since it can''t be stopped, then simply push the boat with the current. At this moment, a majestic figure had already walked over, approaching Tang San, bowing first. If you like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1045： Tang 3 has 10 points The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Tang San said in surprise: "What is City Lord Jin doing? Hurry up and get up, don''t dare to be." It was none other than Tang San''s opponent yesterday, the City Lord Jin Anguo of Split Sky City. Jin Anguo said with a face of shame: "Patriarch Jin, I apologize to you for what happened yesterday. It''s true that I have treated the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and the patriarch Jin is arrogant, but I have influenced your follow-up games. , I''m really ashamed!" When you shouted unfair yesterday, you must not think so, right? Tang San secretly slandered in his heart, but said calmly on the surface: "This has nothing to do with City Lord Jin, I took the initiative to ask the ancestral court to stop using the fierce dragon. Indeed, two fights one is unfair. The ancestral court must not have expected such a situation. I have already taken advantage of it, and I must not destroy the fairness of the battle of the emperor again and again. It should be me who should apologize, let the Jincheng Lord The next game will be a little more difficult.¡± Jin Anguo said with a wry smile: "How can I blame Brother Jin, it''s my own failure to live up to my expectations. Alas, let''s not talk about it. After the game is over, I will definitely find Brother Jin for a drink." Ning Chenen smiled and said, "It''s almost time, let''s get in and prepare for the game. Brother Jin should be the first game today." Yes, it was the male players'' turn to have a strong dialogue in the first half. The two players with two consecutive victories would face each other, Tang San vs Xu Anyu. Surrounded by Ning Chenen and Jin Anguo, Tang San came to the arena again. Compared with the high-level people who already know about the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, ordinary audiences are not clear about it. But when they saw Tang San entering the rest area, there was still cheers. The cheers were like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis, more enthusiastic than any other contestant entering the arena. Among them, most of them are for Tang San''s grievances, and anyone with a little brain can understand that Tang San was forced by his ancestors to not use the fierce dragon, and it was definitely not voluntary. People bought it with money, and they participated in the competition according to the original rules, but now they are asked not to continue to use the lot, which is inherently unfair. The audience naturally did not dare to openly oppose the ancestral court''s regulations, but they still dared to make a fuss. Therefore, when Tang San entered the arena, the cheers from the mountains and tsunamis seemed to be slapped on the faces of the ancestral court emperors. Tang San bowed in a circle towards the audience area, then entered the lounge directly, without delaying outside. Because of the delay in talking outside, they were the last to enter the venue. "Quiet!" A low voice sounded from halfway up the mountainside, and a strong sense of oppression suddenly silenced the audience. The audience who were still in the mood to watch the excitement also quickly calmed down in front of this coercion. After all, it is the emperor! "The game continues, the third round of the round robin. For the first male contestant, both sides enter the field." Tianhu Demon Emperor said flatly. Tang San walked out of the lounge again, and on the other side, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu also walked out of the lounge, looked at each other, and flew into the arena at the same time. Today''s referee is the cloudy heaven emperor from the spirit monster clan. This majesty''s whole body was shrouded in a dark dark blue, although she did not release her own breath, but when she descended from the sky, it still made the air of the death party a little more cold. "I have seen Your Majesty." Tang San and Xu Anyu greeted the second powerhouse of the Sun Empire at the same time. "Let''s prepare for both sides." The Earthly Cloudy Heavenly Emperor said lightly. Xu Anyu glanced at Tang San, with a genial smile on his face, and bowed again to the Emperor of the Cloudy Sky, "I tell you, Your Majesty, I will admit defeat in this match." Tang San naturally knew that he was going to admit defeat, but no one else knew! As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Even the emperor was stunned for a while, looked at Xu Anyu, and said, "You can think about it. This is the battle of the emperor, not a child''s play. You admit defeat?" Xu Anyu said seriously: "Yes, I admit defeat in this game. The patriarch Jin is very kind to my dragon clan. He saved the elder fierce dragon and solved a big problem for our clan. The friendship of the dragon clan will always accompany him. Grateful. His kindness to the Dragon Clan, as the patriarch of the Bright Dragon Clan, I choose to admit defeat in this match." "Thank you Brother Xu for letting me go." Tang San smiled slightly, nodding his head in greeting. The audience is a little crazy at the moment, won? Jin Miaolin won again? what does that mean? Under the circumstance that the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu has only four points, he already has ten points! You know, even if it is a seven-game victory, it is only fourteen points. Tang San, who had already scored ten points, had already entered the final with almost one foot. Unless there are many people behind him with the same score, there is a need for an extra game. Not to mention, he still has four games to play. Who''s to say he can''t win another game? The other contestants were also stunned. The dark horse, Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, seemed to continue to be black! "Jin Miaolin won. You can leave the stage." The Heavenly Emperor was also very happy, especially from the Richen Empire who won. Although the Blue Gold Tree Clan will become a neutral race, Jianmucheng is still in the Sun Empire. Jin Miaolin is also a monster. Victory without a fight, Tang San returned to the rest area. And the other players who saw this scene, how could they not have plans in their hearts? The dragon clan used this hand very well! Xu Anyu''s strength is strong, coupled with the light element elves, it is not difficult to get a place in the finals among the male players, and admitting defeat does not affect the overall situation for him. And this made the Blue Gold Tree Clan a good deal. After the Blue Gold Tree Clan is neutral, the friendship of the Dragon Clan will definitely make them tend to be inclined, coupled with the relationship of the fierce dragon. UU reading www.uukanshu. It can be said that the com dragons can do more than one stone with one stone. Especially Xu Anyu is still competing for the position of the Lord of Crystal City, which is almost certainly a position belonging to the Dragon Clan. If you have the support of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it is equivalent to gaining the support of an emperor, which is also of great benefit to Xu Anyu. For a time, various thoughts kept popping up in the minds of the players. Young Master Mei was sitting in his lounge, frowning slightly, and the Peacock Princess beside her said: "It seems that the various ethnic groups value this Jin Miaolin more than our judgment. This is the case with the Dragon Clan, and the other ethnic groups. Probably the same. He has ten points and looks like a good chance to make it to the final!" Su Qin nodded and said: "Sister was right yesterday, you really can''t underestimate this Jin Miaolin. Looking back on everything he has done before, it can be said that he is as smart as a demon, and every step seems natural but extraordinary. In the finals, Xiaomei, you have to be careful of him." "Yeah." Young Master Mei''s brows gradually stretched out, not knowing what he was thinking. "Play carefully." That''s right, the next game is Young Master Mei. What she will face is Lan Moqian of the Beamon Behemoth Clan in Split Sky City. Like her, she has won the first two games in the first half. . Unlike other Behemoth giants who make good use of their claws, Lan Moqian uses a sword. Back then, Lan Moqian had also competed with her for the Shadow Demon Sword. At this time, the two sides met in the game. There is no doubt that whoever can defeat the opponent, then the possibility of being able to enter the finals will be greatly improved. As long as the following games are carried out normally, one of the three places is almost guaranteed. "The first group of female players will appear." Young Master Mei and Lan Moqian walked out of the lounge almost at the same time, but they did not look at each other, but jumped into the arena together. Chapter 1046： 1 sword 9 swings ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ A total of only three female monster players entered the semi-finals. Young Master Mei and Lan Moqian have shown amazing strength in previous matches. Two wins each. This match almost decides who will stand at the top of the Yokai female players. Another female Yokai clan player in the lower half has already lost a match. The referee of the game is still cloudy. "Both sides are ready." Lan Moqian looked at the beautiful young master on the opposite side, and did not reveal the body of the Behemoth beast, but still maintained the appearance of a human, with his right hand grasping in the air, and a giant sword had fallen into its palm. The giant sword was two meters long and half a foot wide, with a dark body. At first glance, it is very heavy. The epee does not seem to have an edge, but it exudes a quaint atmosphere. Lan Moqian held the hilt of the sword in both hands and leaned the epee on the ground, her eyes closed, as if she was feeling something. At the moment when it closed its eyes, the whole person gave Young Master Mei a feeling that he had disappeared out of thin air. It was clearly standing there, but it seemed like it no longer existed. This is, the unity of heaven and earth? Its entire body has been integrated into heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth has also become part of its power. Young Master Mei''s eyes immediately became solemn. Unlike the previous two games, she did not summon her own space domain right away this time. A red light flashed between her eyebrows, and the Asura Divine Sword fell directly into her palm. An indescribable aura appeared, and Young Master Mei seemed to have integrated into the Asura Sword. Lan Moqian seemed to disappear, but Young Master Mei stood up as a sword at this time, and the man and the sword were one. Between heaven and earth, it seems that only this sword exists. When the audience looked at the Asura Sword, there was a dark existence in their hearts, and they unconsciously felt ashamed, and their body and mind trembled under the aura of the Asura Sword. The Shura Excalibur is the sword of justice, the sword of judgment, and the sword of law enforcement. Even when he was in the God Realm, it was one of the most powerful super divine weapons, even higher than Tang San''s Seagod Trident in terms of personality. "Start!" The Cloudy Sky King instantly announced the start of the game without stopping. The sword intentions of both sides had already fallen on the barrier she had set earlier, and even her cultivation base felt uncomfortable. "Om-" The moment the barrier was removed, Lan Moqian opened his eyes. The hands holding the hilt of the sword were suddenly lifted, and the epee in his hand went from bottom to top, slashing! A black light seemed to absorb and swallow all the light between heaven and earth in an instant, and went straight to Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei''s eyes were bright, without dodging, the Asura Divine Sword slashed out instantly from top to bottom. When the Asura Divine Sword never retreated, no matter what kind of opponent it faced. "Dang-" The harsh roar resounded through the entire arena almost instantly. In the next moment, the surrounding protective cover directly made a sound of shattering. A dark blue light instantly descended from the sky and enveloped the protective cover. Two swords collide! On the surface, neither side seemed to be using the power of the domain. But at the moment of the collision, the shock wave generated was the most violent since the start of the competition. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this moment, Young Master Mei''s long hair has been rendered dark red, and the divine light in his eyes has become extremely deep. The Asura Divine Sword in his hand shot out a brilliant red light. On the other hand, Lan Moqian used the heavy sword in his hand to block the Asura sword that Young Master Mei chopped. The two long swords collided together, the epee had no edge, but it was vibrating constantly. Every time there is a shock, there seems to be a sword shadow blending into it. And these sword shadows are constantly shattering under the oppression of the Shura Divine Sword. "Boom¡ª" The heavy sword shook suddenly, and more than a dozen sword shadows shattered at the same time, and Lan Moqian also stepped back. It was obviously much stronger than Young Master Mei, but it seemed a little staggered. "Good sword!" Tang San said admiringly, standing in front of the rest area. "It''s really a good sword!" Ning Chenen''s voice was full of shock. Lan Moqian is its wife, and of course it knows what the epee in Lan Moqian''s hands is. As a direct descendant of the Behemoth Beast Clan, why did he use a sword? This has a lot to do with the heavy sword in Lan Moqian''s hands. The epee is called Sorrow! There is no doubt that it is an artifact, and it is an ancient artifact obtained by the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor without a doubt. This artifact has only one characteristic, and that is vibration. It is not an ordinary shock, but a shock that can erupt at the user''s own cultivation level. In other words, if Lan Moqian slashes out with a single sword, Shang Jian will be able to burst out an attack that superimposes her power. Concussion can only be on the level of strength. What the Beamon giants are best at is power. After making a long-term choice, the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor finally decided that Lan Moqian would inherit the sword of sorrow. Lan Moqian didn''t let him down either. Not only did he have a very amazing talent in power, but he also had a very deep understanding of swordsmanship. Once practiced with the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor. He has a unique talent in swordsmanship. The sword of war shook, and it has now been cultivated to the level of one sword and nine swings. That is to say, with one sword, it can burst out nine shocks of the same power as oneself. It is the top demon king, and the Beamon behemoth clan that is best at power. When it holds the Sword of Sorrow, even Jin Anguo may not be its opponent, and the two sides at least have a chance to fight. Ning Chenen could only passively defend, and was chased and beaten by his wife. However, it is such a divine sword. When facing the Asura divine sword today, one sword swayed nine times, and all nine swings shattered. The incomparably solid Judgment Sword Intent of the Asura Divine Sword did not waver even under Jiu Dang. On the contrary, Lan Moqian felt Shangjian''s own tremor and had to step back temporarily. This is not a gap in cultivation, but a gap in the level of artifacts. The good sword Tang San said was naturally the Sword of Sorrow. The frontal collision with the Asura Divine Sword could not be destroyed. This Divine Artifact is already quite powerful, and it must be on top of the Bright Dragon Spear. Ning Chenen shouted bitterly for the good sword. Naturally, he saw that the sword of Shang was suppressed by the sword of Shura, and praised the sword of Shura. After Shura Divine Sword has the carrier of Shadow Demon Sword, UU Reading has become a real entity, and it is many times stronger than before. With it in hand, how could Young Master Mei be even more powerful? In the next moment of the first collision between the two sides, their own actions have already been taken. The sword of Shang instantly turned into countless sword shadows in the air, the epee had no sharp edge, and it was too clever to work. Lan Moqian is not only able to fight recklessly, but also one of the world''s best in swordsmanship. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Dozens of sword lights bloomed in the air, and each sword light had a different number of shock layers. For a time, the epee shadow had already surrounded Young Master Mei from all directions. Am I not as good as your sword? If the artifact is not as good as you, then rely on swordsmanship and cultivation to suppress you. Lan Moqian had carefully observed the cultivation that Young Master Mei showed in the competition before. It was certain that Young Master Mei was inferior to him in terms of the degree of cultivation, and the power of blood, everyone was a first-class blood. But after all, the Behemoth Behemoth is one of the strongest races in the world, and it is also very confident in its own blood. Facing the layers of sword lights, Young Master Mei did not choose to leave by teleportation. The Asura Divine Sword in his hand was drawn around like an antelope with its horns hanging around, as if there were stars twinkling in the sky. Lan Moqian''s sword was extremely fast at this time, and the sword of Shang that looked very heavy seemed to be light and unmistakable in its hands, and it was used arbitrarily by it. The speed was extremely fast. On the other hand, Young Master Mei is the exact opposite. The Asura Excalibur looks very slow, but it seems to follow the principle of heaven and earth. With one turn, all the layers of sword light were guided towards the empty space. No one could cut like her. The magic skills of the Peacock Demon Clan''s town clan are shifting from stars to stars! Chapter 1047： you also take me a sword The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The collision between the two sides began, Lan Moqian''s swordsmanship became faster and faster, and countless dense sword lights launched frantic attacks around Young Master Mei. On the other hand, Young Master Mei is so self-sufficient in running the Asura Divine Sword. Every sword intent carries the profound meaning of Dou Zhuan Xing Xing, and guides the attacking sword beam to Kong. One is fast, one is slow, one is moving and one is still. They are all top swordsmen. For a time, the audience was dazzled and entertained. It is definitely a blessing in life for them to be able to witness such a top-notch duel. Lan Moqian kept launching wave after wave of attacks, but Young Master Mei was like a vortex, always able to lure his attacks away. Lan Moqian didn''t dare to touch the Asura Sword with the Sword of Shang. So, it seems that it has been attacking, but in fact, it has not gained the upper hand, but consumes more than Mei Gongzi. Although speaking of their cultivation realm, the consumption and recovery are also very fast, but the difference between masters and tricks is often just a moment. Looking at Young Master Mei''s calm demeanor, Lan Moqian understood that if he didn''t have any special means, it would be very difficult to defeat the Patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. Before the battle of the emperor started, in fact, Young Master Mei didn''t get much attention. After all, how many days did she become the Great Demon King? And this time, almost all the top demon kings, all of them have been famous for many years. Lan Moqian herself is also a famous princess in the Beamon giant beast clan, and later married Ning Chenen. Both husband and wife are known as beings with the appearance of emperors. Lan Moqian has always regarded herself very highly, and this time she is determined to break through all barriers and gain the throne of the emperor. In the rematch, Jin Anguo has already lost two battles, but it has won two battles. In the next game, it must have a better chance to enter the final circle! But what it didn''t expect was that Young Master Mei was so difficult to deal with, much more difficult than imagined. Couldn''t care less to hide. Lan Moqian''s eyes suddenly became brighter, the next moment, the sword shadow of the sword in his hand flickered, and he rose into the air, and in the next moment, there was another heavy sword in his left hand. Yes, it''s still an epee, but the whole body exudes a blue crystal-colored brilliance. The blue gleaming light is extremely moving, as if there are water waves flowing on it. This epee is not an ordinary water attribute. A sword swung out, and a huge pressure fell from the sky. Young Master Mei was guided by the Asura Divine Sword Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. When Dou Zhuan Xing Yi''s space force acted on this blue epee, he was not able to lure it away immediately. Instead, the epee broke the space power of Douzhuanxingxing and continued to smash at Young Master Mei. On the other side, Shang Jian also broke out with a sword and nine swings again, and the nine sword beams slashed at Young Master Mei from the other direction at the same time. Divine Sword Heavy Water! In this divine sword, there is heavy water weighing 100,000 catties. Only when the owner holds it, he can''t feel its weight. This is clearly a powerful artifact no less than the Sword of Sorrow. It is also Lan Moqian''s real killer. In fact, what Lan Moqian really used as the core artifact in his Sea of ??Divine Consciousness was not the Sword of Sorrow, but the Divine Sword of Heavy Water. The shock of the Sword of Shang was too difficult to control, but the Chongshui Divine Sword was the most suitable for sitting in the center. At this moment, Lan Moqian is going all out in the true sense. Because of the sudden change of the opponent, Young Master Mei was instantly at a disadvantage. The weight of the Heavy Water Divine Sword itself, coupled with the strength of Lan Moqian. This huge oppression makes the space continue to shatter. Lan Moqian stepped on the ground with one foot and let out a loud roar. It was the innate ability of both the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth, which was trampled by war. At the level of the Great Demon King, it is not just the ground that shakes, but the entire space. There was a lot of disintegration in the surrounding space. Broke the possibility that Young Master Mei could teleport away. Now that the Heavy Water Divine Sword has been used, it must be done in one battle! rest area. Seeing this scene, Ning Chenen''s eyes lit up, and he clenched his fists to win. On the other side, Tang San looked as usual. If Young Master Mei is about to lose when he encounters such a change in his opponent, then he cannot let Young Master Mei come to the competition with confidence! Tang San is even more aware of the level of her strength now than Young Master Mei himself. Facing the seemingly desperate situation, Young Master Mei did not try to dodge by teleporting. Standing on the spot, her temperament became more and more ethereal. The Asura Divine Sword in his hand instantly took his right shoulder as the center, and swung his arm around. A red circle was drawn in the air. In an instant, whether it was the Chongshui Divine Sword or the swaying Sword of Sorrow, it was like a mud ox entering the sea, and all the sword intent and sword energy instantly disappeared without a trace. Lan Moqian only felt that the person standing in front of him was not a person, but a black hole that swallowed all its attacks. What''s even more terrifying is that the space that was trampled and broken by the war was quickly healed in the red circle. Stepping on the Heavenly Secret Dance, Young Master Mei snorted softly, "You also take my sword." The red glow on the Asura Excalibur instantly burst into brilliance. Lan Moqian only felt that the beautiful son in front of him suddenly became taller. . The next moment, it subconsciously raised the two swords in its hands above its head, ready to block it. "Okay!" A low voice sounded. Lan Moqian only felt that his body lightened, and the next moment, people were already in the air. And it also clearly saw that the red glow fell. The huge game table is divided into two. It was cut straight from the center. Cold sweat burst out from the whole body in an instant, Lan Mo was in the air, but his whole body trembled slightly. If she really endured the sword just now, would her pair of divine swords be able to withstand it? Undoubtedly, the Cloudy Sky King officially judged that she was unstoppable, and UU reading ended the game. Young Master Mei stood in the center of the field, not knowing what he was feeling. After a long while, he slowly retracted the Asura Divine Sword and bowed in the direction of the Overcast Heavenly Emperor. "Master Kerry City wins." The Emperor of the Cloudy Sky also announced. Tang San and Ning Chenen, who were standing in the rest area watching the battle, had completely different expressions at this time. Tang San''s expression was relieved. It was just this strike that he understood that Young Master Mei had no problem entering the finals. Even being able to go to the end and become the owner of the three emperors is no problem. That seemingly simple sword is a combination of Young Master Mei''s own abilities, and it is also a kind of enlightenment. The comprehension of the Asura Divine Sword is also the comprehension of his own bloodline. The profound circle of the sky and the stars move. Douzhuanxingzhuo is not just as simple as unloading the opponent''s attack, but it can also be used in the same way. In the previous collision, the reason why Young Master Mei didn''t do the latter was because Lan Moqian''s own attack power was too strong, and the divine weapon put too much pressure on her. But in this last blow, Young Master Mei combined Tianzhixuanyuan and Douzhuanxingxiao. That sword was not only her own strength, but also the strength of Lan Moqian''s thousands of sword lights. She was drawn by the Asura sword to guide both sides. A sword slashed together by the power of . This sword, the power itself has peeped to the level of the emperor, coupled with the power of the Shura Divine Sword super artifact, let alone Lan Moqian, even the cloudy sky and the emperor are not willing to block it head-on. Otherwise, as the referee, instead of forcibly dragging Lan Moqian away, she would just block her head on. That day, all the emperors knew the loss that the Endless Heavenly Emperor suffered on the Asura Sword, and they were impressed by the artifact of Young Master Mei. And the power of this sword just now was much stronger than the previous one. Although the Earth Cloudy Heavenly Emperor was powerful, he was not sure that he could completely block it from the front. Chapter 1048： Where did the sword come from? The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Young Master Mei combined Shura Divine Sword, Tianzhixuanyuan, and Douzhuanxingyi. Obviously, he did not practice it before, but suddenly realized it when he was under enormous pressure. Otherwise, Tian Zhi Xuan Yuan could resolve Lan Moqian''s attack, but what she immediately cut out was not this ordinary sword, but other divine skills taught by Tang San, so that it was possible to defeat the enemy and win. "I lost, did I lose?" Ning Chenen muttered while standing there in a daze. It really didn''t expect Lan Moqian to lose the game. It knows best what kind of strength Lan Moqian has and what kind of background he has. The two artifact epee swords are extremely powerful, and Lan Moqian also has the blue gold fruit obtained at the auction! Even if it is severely damaged, it can quickly restore its peak combat power. However, in the end, the Emperor of the Cloudy Sky intervened and terminated the game. After the game, Lan Moqian respectfully saluted the Emperor of the Cloudy Sky and did not raise any doubts. This proves that Young Master Mei¡¯s sword directly threatened him. Its life, I am afraid there is no chance to use the blue gold fruit. It is also the cultivation base of the Great Demon King Realm, Lan Moqian is the peak Great Demon King, the opponent''s attack can directly threaten its life, what does this mean? "It''s just one game, there are many more games to come." Tang San''s voice came. When Ning Chenen turned his head to look, what he saw was the smile on Tang San''s face. Ning Chenen sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect that the strength of the beautiful city lord of Kerry City has reached such a level. No wonder my eldest brother went to ask for marriage but was rejected. This strength, even my eldest brother. Not necessarily winning." When it comes to Jin Anguo, the wry smile on his face is a bit more intense. Although Lan Moqian lost the game today, he has won at least the first two games, but Jin Anguo has already lost two games. The opponent he faced today was not ordinary, it was the Metal Dragon King Lu Fuyao who conceded defeat when he faced Tang San last time. Although Lu Fuyao also lost two battles, he voluntarily conceded defeat. There was no consumption in the round robin, and in the previous knockout, Lu Fuyao had shown super strength. Today''s game is also a very difficult game for Jin Anguo. Young Master Mei returned to the lounge with a look of joy on his pretty face, but he didn''t speak to his mother. He walked to his seat and sat down. He sat cross-legged and began to meditate. She needs to take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize the perception just now. At the moment when the mysterious circle of the sky began to draw, the huge pressure brought by the other party was almost completely oppressed on the Shura Divine Sword. Tian Zhixuanyuan felt a great weight, even the Shura Divine Sword trembled slightly under the heavy pressure. It was also under the influence of this pressure that Young Master Mei subconsciously guided his spatial power. Unexpectedly, under the regulation of Shura Divine Sword, and under the guidance of her own blessing, the two would be integrated into one logically. Tianzhixuanyuan not only resolves the opponent''s strength, but also adds the characteristics of Douzhuanxingxing. The two complement each other, not only to resolve the attack, but also to take advantage of it. Most of the pressure she was under was relieved by the Asura Divine Sword, and the next moment, her sword was already slashed out. That was the peak sword that Young Master Mei had never seen before. When that sword was cut out, it seemed to have opened a new door for her. The three bloodlines in the body were centered on the Asura Sword at that moment, and it seemed that something strange had happened. fusion. This feeling is too special, and the integration makes her mind clear. At that moment, she felt the fusion of blood and even a faint feeling of being rejected by heaven and earth. A similar feeling Tang San once described to her, that is, when the super bloodline is born, it will naturally be rejected by the plane. And at that moment, she seemed to see another world, which should belong to the emperor''s world. Princess Peacock and Su Qin watched Young Master Mei meditate cross-legged, and they didn''t know whether she had consumed too much before or had some insight, but they didn''t bother her, but guarded her side. At this moment, the faces of the two mothers were full of pride and excitement. Young Master Mei actually defeated Lan Moqian. Lan Moqian was not only a seed player, but also a top seed player! Three victories in three battles, she now has six points, which is different from the points that Tang San obtained by chance, every battle is a tough battle, but she moves forward step by step like this! Break through the barriers! The competition venue outside was resting, but the cheers from the audience continued to rise from wave to wave, all cheering for Young Master Mei. Three wins and three wins, and continue to defeat powerful opponents. Mei Gongzi used his strength to win the audience''s recognition. At this time, the emperors were not calm. "Everyone, does anyone know the origin of the sword in the hands of City Lord Mei?" The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor resounded in the ears of all the emperors. Before waiting for the other emperors to speak, the White Tiger Demon Emperor had already said first: "Tianhu, it''s not because the divine weapon is so powerful that it''s not allowed to use it, right?" When Tang San''s fierce dragon was banned, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was very dissatisfied at the time, because it was the only one who knew that the greatest function of the fierce dragon for Tang San was to cover up his identity. Now we can''t use the fierce dragon to cover up our identity, and the next game will be troublesome. But now, the target of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had reached Young Master Mei again, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said: "I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious about this artifact. The power of this artifact is something I''ve only ever seen in my life. At the time of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, City Lord Mei used it, but that At the time, it seemed that there was only one sword intent, but now this sword intent has become an entity, and it has become a very powerful divine weapon, so I am a little curious. Brother Baihu, can you teach me?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor said: "No, I don''t know where this artifact came from. However, you can think that it was given to her by me. UU Reading " Saying this is like a big deal. I''m telling the emperors, don''t beat your granddaughter''s idea. "Ahem, it was actually given by me. I accidentally obtained this divine weapon. As for how I obtained it, it''s inconvenient to say." Another emperor spoke up, and of course it was Young Master Mei''s biological father on this plane. , Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. The corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, did you send it? You give a fart, you have to have it too! Can you give the Divine Sword to you? However, he still recognized the cuddling feelings that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng showed at this time, and he did not make any sarcasm. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said: "That divine sword, I have only seen it in my life. It contains the power of justice and judgment, it can restrain all evil spirits, and its power is so strong that it should have a stronger restraint effect on all negative attributes. " This one is the most obsessed with the sword among the emperors, and he said that this divine sword is extraordinary. "Incomparably sharp. It seems to have the characteristics of being invincible and indestructible." The Endless Heavenly Emperor, as the personal bearer, also said at this time. The other emperors listened more and didn''t say much. But there is no doubt that this divine sword has already reached their field of vision. Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said: "With this divine sword, this martial arts competition can truly deserve its name." The eyes of these emperors are naturally very vicious. From the performance of Mr. Mei in the first three games, especially the battle of defeating Lan Moqian''s double artifact, it can be seen that Mr. Mei will stand out from the semi-finals. It is almost a certainty. matter. Must be able to enter the final round behind. Tang San didn''t stay any longer, Young Master Mei''s game was over, and he planned to leave. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be more races coming to show affection to him later. Go now to avoid trouble. Chapter 1049： Doom Pearl ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ To Ning Chenen, who was still standing outside the lounge, ready to watch Jin Anguo and Lu Fuyao fight, Tang San quietly left with the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and returned to the White Tiger Hotel. For Tang San, the next match was more important. He''s about to face opponents in the bottom half. Moreover, there is no longer the power of the fierce dragon to borrow. And if he wants to make sure to qualify, then he still needs a victory. In fact, Tang San didn''t just want to qualify, he also had to get the first place, the first place in the semi-finals. The rules of the finals were different from those in the semi-finals. If Young Master Mei ranked behind the female players, or couldn''t qualify for the semi-finals, then Tang San''s ranking in the semi-finals wouldn''t matter. But if Young Master Mei succeeded in qualifying with a very high reputation, then Tang San must have a high ranking. Only in this way can he not meet Young Master Mei immediately in the final stage. The biggest question when I first encountered Young Master Mei was, win or lose? To win the first place in the semi-finals, Tang San had just decided. Young Master Mei''s understanding is destined to bring her strength to the next level, and she will definitely have a good performance in the rematch. Tang San himself has five wins now, and if he wants to win the first place in the semi-finals, then he needs to win at least two more games, and he must also ensure that no player can win all seven games. The latter should not be a big problem. The Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu has already lost a game to himself, and he will definitely fight for the victory later. It is not an easy task for other players to defeat him, so Tang San must guarantee that in If there is no dragon, win two more games. It is impossible to say, only to expose more abilities. Returning to the White Tiger Hotel, he also has to start preparing for the next game. He needs to ensure that he will win, and he must be able to win without exposing his cultivation. He needs to sort out the abilities that he can currently utilize. So, after coming back, Tang San also picked up his mood immediately and began to meditate. The third day of the round robin is over. One of the most important battles in focus was the collision between Jin Anguo, the Lord of Split Sky City, and Lu Fuyao, the Metal Dragon King. They have lost two games in the first two games, and no one can afford to lose. This collision produced a strong spark. Jin Anguo even broke out with unprecedented strength, and finally defeated Lu Fuyao and won a victory. And this also means that Lu Fuyao is basically out of the semi-finals. Let the Dragon Clan lose one person. However, the Dragon Clan showed their formidable strength in the second half, and the Orb of Doom finally appeared in the game. Appeared in the hands of the Dark Dragon King of the Dark Demon Great Demon King''s lineage. When this Orb of Fortune was auctioned, it was auctioned away from the VIP room. Unexpectedly, it ended up in the hands of the dark lineage. Inspired by the Orb of Doom, it swallowed the opponent''s luck and faced a very powerful opponent. Under the circumstances, the Dark Dragon King finally won the victory based on the Doom Bead. The fate of the beads of doom also attracted the attention of almost everyone. The dragon clan is already strong, and this is the only inheritor of the dragon clan emperor, with the artifact of the dark dragon lineage, plus the doom ball. In an instant, it became a popular presence among male players. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Such a situation was clearly expected long ago. In the lower half of the competition for the male players, there was also a player with three wins and three wins, and it was this dark dragon. And it would also be Tang San''s opponent in the next match. According to the rules of the game, the strongest player in the upper half and the strongest player in the lower half will collide in the next round. The one Tang San was about to face would obviously not admit defeat. Tang San got the news that night. Dark Dragon King? Doom Pearl? After learning the news, Tang San couldn''t help showing a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, this is interesting! The original preparation work needs to be slightly changed. If the other party doesn''t use the Doom Orb, it may be a little troublesome for me, but if the other party uses the Doom Orb, it''s hard to say... Tang San deliberately went to the cafeteria to eat again that night, wanting to see if there was still a chance to meet Young Master Mei, so as to judge her state of enlightenment today. Unfortunately, Young Master Mei didn''t show up again, he should have stayed at the residence for dinner. Tang San was a little helpless, but he wouldn''t contact Young Master Mei at this time. After three rounds of the rematch, the first stage has been completed. Rankings are also starting to become clear. On the male player''s side, Tang San proudly took the first place, with five wins and ten points leader, he was the worthy first among all the players, even though he only had one real rematch. After him, is the inheritor of the Dark Demon Dragon lineage, the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng, the one who used the Doom Pearl yesterday. The Dark Demon Dragon lineage obviously made a lot of money for this battle of the emperor. The auction price of the Pearl of Doom was well known. In the third place was Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light. Only the top three in the round robin can qualify for the final round. Therefore, now there are only three of them who have a chance to qualify. Ning Chenen also had two victories, ranking behind the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu. The other two players in the bottom half are actually quite strong. But still lost to them. For Tang San, the most important thing in the next game is to win the victory in front of him first, and in the next round, he will face Ning Chenen. If he can defeat the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng and Ning Chenen successively, then his first place in the round-robin competition will be stable. Even if you don''t participate in the next two games, it''s the same. Even if he won Li Zhaopeng today, he could at least be the top two. After all, Li Zhaopeng and the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu have yet to meet. Their duel is bound to decide the winner. Therefore, today''s battle is the top priority. When Tang San came to the rest area, he saw Ning Chenen waiting there. Ning Chenen''s rest area is adjacent to him, seeing Tang San coming, he waved to him quickly, "Brother Jin, you are here. You have to be careful today!" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Hello, Brother Ning. What can you teach me?" Ning Chenen said: "Li Zhaopeng is very difficult to deal with. His doom pearl is very troublesome, you must be careful." His face was very solemn. Tang San was stunned for a while, thinking of his record, suddenly realized something, and blurted out: "You lost to him yesterday?" This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ning Chenen smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it just me?" Isn''t it? Previously, there were only Li Zhaopeng and Ning Chenen who had won two battles and two in the lower half. Now Li Zhaopeng won three battles and Ning Chenen won two and one loss. Yesterday, it was naturally him who was struck by bad luck. Ning Chen said: "In order to get rid of bad luck, my family really spent a lot of energy after returning. During the battle of occupying the emperor, the Tianhu clan refused to take action in order to ensure the effect of the bad luck beads. The bad luck beads are very troublesome. Even now, the bad luck on me has not been completely removed, and I have to wait until after the competition to find the Tianhu clan." Tang San nodded and said, "It''s really troublesome. The power of doom attached to that doom bead is very strong. You must be careful. If you can remove it early, it is better to solve it early. Otherwise, it will be easy to solidify." Ning Chenen looked at Tang San in surprise, and said, "Patriarch Jin also studies the power of luck?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Life energy and the power of luck are originally connected. The ancestors control the source of life on the plane, so naturally there is a lot of luck. I have obtained the inheritance of the ancestors, so I know a little bit." Chapter 1050： Dark Dragon King ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ning Chenen nodded and said, "Then Li Zhaopeng is also very strong, not much worse than Xu Anyu. Be careful." Tang San nodded slightly, he didn''t need Ning Chen Enduo to say, he also understood why the Dark Demon Dragon Lineage would spend a lot of money to photograph the Pearl of Doom. The most important reason should be for the Bright Dragon Race. This is related to the battle for the Crystal City. Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu has gained more support within the dragon clan, but in the fairyland, everything still depends on strength. If the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng defeated it, then it would definitely not be able to take the position of the Lord of the Crystal City. On the other hand, if the Dark Demon Dragon is in charge of Crystal City, it will be of great significance to the Dark Demon King. Crystal City is the richest main city. It used to be the dojo of the Crystal Demon King, and it is also the base camp of the Dragon Clan. After winning the Crystal City, the Dark Demon Demon King''s position in the Dragon Clan will be able to catch up with the original Crystal Demon Emperor. The Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu took the Light Elemental Elf, and the Dark Demon Dragon also took the Orb of Doom this time. Xu Anyu and Li Zhaopeng should meet in the next round. "If you can''t, just admit defeat. You have more wins. It will be easier to find opportunities later." Ning Chenen said. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Will it be easy later? I''ll face you in the next match. Then there''s King Lieyang, none of which is easy to deal with! I''ll do my best." On the male player''s side, aside from Tang San, only the King Lieyang qualified for the monster clan. In the previous three games, one win and two losses, the results were not very good. The most strange thing is that the undead golden body of the big axis lot that the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan finally bought at the super auction was not used, and for some reason, they lost to Li Zhaopeng and Ning Chenen respectively. "Anyway, be careful. The Pearl of Doom is really difficult to deal with. It has a huge impact." Ning Chenen reminded again. At this time, the auditorium was already full, and the emperors had come one after another. As a male player, Tang San had the highest points in the top half, and today he was going to play in his first match against the first place in the bottom half. So he simply did not go back to the lounge and waited quietly outside. At this time, Young Master Mei had also arrived. She was the last of all the contestants to arrive today. Today, her opponent is also very strong, and she is the first place in the lower half of the female player''s side. In today''s battle, according to normal circumstances, it is possible to predict the first and most likely player in the group in advance. However, now no one is optimistic that Tang San will be able to finish first in the group. Although he has already won five games, how can he face so many powerful opponents since he can''t use the fierce dragon? However, with five wins, it is already considered a chance to enter the top three. "The round-robin competition will enter the second stage from today. In the first game, the two male players with the highest points will fight. Both players will enter the field." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu came from the halfway up the mountain of the Ancestral Court. Under everyone''s attention, Tang San jumped up and fell toward the competition arena. For a time, the cheers of the Amethyst Coin Warriors had resounded throughout the venue. Even though Li Zhaopeng, the Dark Dragon King, has such a powerful artifact as the Doom Pearl, in terms of prestige and support, it is far worse than Tang San. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Since Tang San couldn''t use the Fierce Dragon, it really caused a lot of public controversy. Under the circumstance of forcible pressure from the ancestral court, this public opinion was reluctantly pressed down. But no matter how hard it is pressed, the dissatisfaction of the audience always exists, regardless of the strength of the emperors, but as the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. Pressing down is not good for anyone. At this time, every cheer from the audience to Tang San felt like they were fighting against the unfairness of the ancestral court and venting their inner dissatisfaction. On the other side, farther away from Tang San, a figure also jumped up and fell towards the arena. The Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng is a middle-aged existence. His face is not handsome, but he has a cold and hard texture. His short black hair stands up like a steel needle, his eyes are firm, and his spiritual sense is stable. There is a kind of domineering aura all over his body. Tang San hadn''t noticed it much before, after all, every time he and Young Master Mei ended his game, he would leave the arena quickly. But seeing this inheritor of the dark dragon clan face to face at this time, Tang San couldn''t help nodding secretly. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor was one of the first emperors Tang San had collided with, and among the Demon Emperors, his strength was relatively low. Even Tang San felt that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor should be stronger than him now. At the beginning, he had forcibly detonated his consciousness to obtain a short-term power to ban the Dark Demon King. The emperor compromised with himself in order to save his life, so that Young Master Mei won his support in the later debriefing. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is not a weak bloodline, but a lack of will. Therefore, even if he has a strong dragon bloodline and cultivation talent, he cannot rank among the best among the emperors. But seeing Li Zhaopeng, the Dark Dragon King in front of him, Tang San had to look at the Dark Demon Great Demon King. Regardless of how bad this Dark Demon King himself is, choosing an heir is quite good! At first glance, Li Zhaopeng was very determined and determined, and to a great extent made up for the shortcomings of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor himself. This is obviously a choice made by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor who also knew his own problems and made a painful decision. Doom Beads are at risk of backlash, and those who are not determined are most vulnerable to backlash. No wonder the Dark Demon King dared to let Li Zhaopeng take control of this artifact. This man''s heart is firm enough, and with the amulet given by the Heavenly Fox Demon King, he should not be affected by the backlash in a short period of time. The referee has fallen from the sky at this time. Because this match is a showdown between those with the highest points, today''s referee is also an absolute top powerhouse. Tang San also didn''t know if this Crown Prince came out in person to protect him. But he couldn''t do anything at this time. Just together with Li Zhaopeng, respectfully salute the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at the two of them and said lightly, "Get ready." Li Zhaopeng bowed and bowed, and the next moment, a strange energy wave was released from it. The doom orb with illusory light and shadow was directly spit out from its mouth. UU Reading The Doom Bead exudes a deep light, the light is very strange, sometimes it is dark blue, sometimes it is black, and the color changes in different shades. Not only that, Li Zhaopeng''s whole body was instantly covered with scales, and the thick scales turned into armor on his body, and in his right hand, there was also a pitch-black sword. Magic weapon! There is no doubt that this is a powerful magic weapon. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ A dark purple halo spread out from under his feet, instantly sinking the half of the playing field into darkness. In the deep dragon roar, behind Li Zhaopeng, there was a faint shadow of a huge black dragon surging. Give it your all! The Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng did not relax because his opponent was the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who lost the fierce dragon. Seeing Li Zhaopeng''s appearance, Tang San sighed softly, grabbed his right hand, and the Guangming Dragon Spear suddenly fell into his palm. Under the injection of life energy, the Bright Dragon Spear burst out with dazzling brilliance, and the bright aura suddenly prevailed, reflecting Tang San''s whole body covered with a golden halo, looking a bit divine. However, in terms of aura, it is obviously much weaker than Li Zhaopeng. Tian Yang Tian Jing looked at Tang San''s appearance at this moment, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Is this really impossible? He took the initiative to invite Ying to preside over the game today. He also wanted to see how Tang San would face a powerful enemy without the fierce dragon. For some reason, he always felt that Tang San could continue to create miracles. This cunning boy is always capable of what others cannot. Chapter 1051： sacred ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ But looking at Tang San just holding the Bright Dragon Spear at this time, he clearly felt a little out of his skills, which disappointed Tianyang Tianjinghuang, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. Is he really out of it? "Are you ready?" Tianyang Tianjing Huang asked again. Li Zhaopeng nodded. On the other side, Tang San also nodded, and even grinned at Tianyang Tianjinghuang. "The game begins!" Naturally, Tianyang Tianjinghuang couldn''t deliberately favor him, he could only announce the start of the game. The energy separating the two sides dissipated instantly, and the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor also turned into a ray of light and rose into the sky. The Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng moved the Doom Bead in front of him almost without hesitation. He is not in the mood to befriend the Blue Gold Tree Clan now. In fact, the Dark Demon Dragon lineage is also the lineage that requires the least life energy. They practice the dark path and are more interested in depriving life. The Doom Bead suddenly burst out with a dark blue halo, instantly shrouded in Tang San''s direction. This power of doom is invisible and invisible. It is neither a physical attack nor an energy attack, and it is unavoidable. This is the most terrifying part of the Pearl of Fortune. And at this moment, the Guangming Dragon Spear in Tang San''s hand was raised high, the tip of the spear pointed to the sky. At this moment, the eight thorns on his back stood up, the blue-gold light all over his body burst out suddenly, and a strong sense of holiness also bloomed from him. Behind Tang San, the blue-gold light and shadow bloomed almost instantly. From his feet, blue vines drilled out one after another, rooting directly on the ground, taking root on the ground! Life energy burst out like a blowout, and a huge blue-golden light and shadow emerged directly behind him. A vicissitudes of life, quaint ancient charm followed. That huge blue-golden light and shadow was completely different from the blue-gold tree that appeared when Tang San used his abilities. In an instant, it rose to a height of a thousand meters. The majestic atmosphere even surpassed the Ancestral Court Mountain. "Tree Ancestor?" The emperors on the halfway up the Ancestral Court Mountain couldn''t sit still, almost all of them left their lounges immediately and floated into the air. Isn''t that quaint and vast breath of life the ancestor of the tree? At this moment, the most profound feeling is the strong people of the King Kong Jing family. The big demon king who came to participate this time has also experienced the scene of the tree ancestor killing the King Kong Jinghuang! Therefore, when the tree ancestor''s breath reappeared, it even trembled. At the beginning, Tang San led the tree ancestors to descend in King Kong City to kill the King Kong King. At that time, after returning to the ancestral court, the Soul Destroyer Emperor made a prediction. In his feeling at the time, the power that Tang San, the blue-gold tree clan chief, could borrow from the tree ancestor should be limited. This limitation is mainly due to distance. And after that, Tang San never inspired Shuzu''s real body to come. At this moment, although the figure of the tree ancestor presented on the competition stage is illusory, it is impossible to see clearly, but the breath of the tree ancestor is very real. Can he actually inspire the original breath of the tree ancestor in the ancestral court? How can the emperors not be shocked? But in the next moment, they felt that this incomparably pure and vast life energy with ancient rhythm did not continue to take shape, but frantically gathered towards the bright dragon spear in Tang San''s hands. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ In an instant, the Bright Dragon Spear burst out with unprecedented brilliance, and in the splendid golden light, the passionate dragon roar sounded. A white dragon''s whole body was formed almost instantly under the golden light. With an incomparably sacred aura, a dazzling brilliance erupted. Light plus life equals holiness! What is the belief of the Fairy Continent? Faith is the power of blood and the blood of the ancestor demon. So, what is the root of the power of blood? is life. So, in this world, when light and life energy are perfectly integrated, the divine that belongs here appears. The ancestor of the tree is the existence that controls the source of life in the entire plane. Even if only a trace of his breath is injected into the light, the light dragon spear is nourished and glows with unprecedented radiance, and the entire artifact is sublimating violently. Although the white giant dragon was just a phantom, the divine aura that bloomed at this time was so powerful. Why didn''t Tang San do this during the preparation process? The reason is very simple! What if he used his divine power in advance and scared the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng without the Pearl of Fortune? His divine dragon summoning, which looks so amazing and splendid, actually has no fighting power. Just a bloom of properties. Well, the most important thing is to look good, absolutely gorgeous. With another player, such as Ning Chenen here, as long as he hurriedly approached him, Tang San, the sacred dragon, would soon be scattered. But the opponent is different, it is different. What exists within the Doom Bead is doom. That is the opposite of luck, but bad luck also depends on the object. Can doom threaten the divine? What about trouble? Therefore, when the power of the Doom Pearl was pouring towards Tang San, Tang San summoned the sacred dragon. The sacred dragon uttered a deafening dragon roar towards the Doom Orb. Then the doom power of the doom bead was reversed in an instant. In terms of the level of artifact, the Bright Dragon Spear is definitely not as good as the Pearl of Doom. But if you add the vast life energy brought by the projection of the tree ancestors, it is another concept. Almost in an instant, the doom of the Doom Pearl was reversed, and it directly acted on Li Zhaopeng, the Dark Dragon King. Li Zhaopeng only felt that his entire body and consciousness were distorted at this moment. The doom contained in the Doom Bead madly enveloped him. The amulet that the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had given along with the Pearl of Doom was shattered almost instantly. What is even more terrifying is that the sacred aura that is not known by how much higher than the level of light has been overwhelming. It is common sense that light dispels darkness. The relationship between light and darkness is even more hostile than water and fire. The sacred is the sublimation of light. After the powerful life energy erupted from the tree ancestor''s brand was injected into the power of light, the sacred power that erupted almost instantly cleaned the dark realm released by the dark dragon king Li Zhaopeng. Even the armor on his body has a tendency to turn white under the sweep of the divine light. It is directly the crushing of attributes. What Tang San showed when facing Jin Anguo was the fusion of the way of life and death. At this moment, he came to an equally high-end fusion of life and light, which was much more stable than the way of life and death, and it was not as powerful as the way of life and death. However, specifically to restrain the darkness! This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The audience even forgot to cheer at this time, and all watched this scene with bated breath. The huge white dragon with golden light all over the air roared continuously. And the darkness on the opposite side, just in front of this sacred dragon, faded like ice and snow melted. The Dark Demon Dragon Li Zhaopeng retreated step by step with a twisted face. The Orb of Doom in front of him was flashing with indefinite light, but the power of doom inside was frantically eroding Li Zhaopeng''s body. "Brother Tianhu, my clan has withdrawn from this battle of conquering the emperor, and I would like to ask my brother to help." The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor finally couldn''t bear it any longer. When he saw this scene, he was completely stunned. He never imagined that such a situation would happen. Not only did the Orb of Doom not bring victory, it became a weapon of the Lord''s devourer! With bad luck madly coming and the darkness being suppressed by the divine, Li Zhaopeng himself has begun to have big problems. The magic weapon in his hand was shaking frantically. Li Zhaopeng''s eyes have begun to show blood red. Its sea of ??consciousness has shown signs of collapse. The light and shadow flickered, and a piece of pure white suddenly appeared in the sky. Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" by the great **** Tang Jiasan Shao, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1051 Divine Free to read. Chapter 1052： murder A huge nine-tailed celestial fox was born, suspended in mid-air. Each huge tail is kilometers long. Incomparably strong fluctuations in luck burst out at this moment. The sacred aura below was immediately pulled upwards, which matched the huge fortune. Complement each other and complement each other. Layers of golden halos also began to appear around the figure of the nine-tailed celestial fox, making it a little more sacred. The divine power was led away, and a black figure descended from the sky and landed next to Li Zhaopeng, the dark dragon king. The strong black aura instantly enveloped it and also enveloped the bead of bad luck. "It''s not good for you. After all, this is still in the game, and I am the referee." A dull voice sounded. The next moment, the whole sky became brighter. A big sun seemed to come to the ancestral courtyard in an instant, and the surrounding temperature rose wildly. The protective shield around the competition table shattered almost instantly. "Brother Tianyang, calm down." The nine-tailed celestial fox in the air swayed with nine huge fox tails, a soft white halo mixed with golden rays of light descended from the sky and landed directly on Tang San. Immediately, Tang San''s whole body was surrounded by golden light, and his luck increased sharply. The sacred aura became more solid than ever before, and a layer of gold was plated around his body. The sun''s rays converge. Tianyang Tianjing Emperor did not know when he had come to the top of Tang San. The nine-tailed celestial fox in the air also shrank, and also came to the other side shrouded in darkness. The nine fox tails swayed, the body opened its mouth and inhaled, and suddenly, the indeterminate doom orb flew out, and was sucked away by it together with the force of doom that had rushed into the body of the dark dragon king Li Zhaopeng. Tang San stood there, but closed his eyes. Feeling the sacred aura surrounding his body, he almost laughed. And such a good thing? He used the tree ancestor''s brand to attract a huge amount of life energy into the bright dragon spear, so that the bright dragon spear exploded in an all-round way and turned into a sacred dragon. But in fact, the quality of this artifact cannot bear such attributes. Although the sacred dragon looks powerful, after it is cast, the light dragon spear will also be broken, and the dragon soul of the sacred dragon will be Dissipated between heaven and earth. But in order to quell the anger of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu used his powerful power of luck to solidify the divine energy released by Tang San, allowing the divine energy to rewind and condense. Forcibly stabilized the bright dragon spear in a sacred posture. This time, the consumption of him must be huge. As for Tang San, his whole body was baptized with divine aura, and he also gained this divine energy. At the same time as his cultivation improved, the Bright Dragon Spear was not damaged, but transformed into a divine dragon spear. The biggest advantage of this is that the Bright Dragon Spear cannot carry his Seagod Trident projection, but the Holy Dragon Spear should barely be able to. In other words, his Seagod Trident could appear in physical form like Young Master Mei''s Asura sword, Na Yang. This must be something the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would never have thought of anyway. Tianyang Tianjing''s face was still cold, and he didn''t say anything, just stared at the opposite side with burning eyes. The face of the dark dragon king Li Zhaopeng was twisted. At this time, there was no need to take care of the battle of the emperor. Under the influence of bad luck, his own dark attributes, including the magic weapon in his hand, were frantically attacking it. Even if his own mind is extremely stable, he is still suffering from great pain and cannot control himself. However, as the controller of the fate of the Fairy Continent, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had already forcibly controlled the Orb of Doom, and used it to devour the bad luck again. Otherwise, Li Zhaopeng''s Sea of ??Consciousness would have a big problem at this time. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor felt that something was wrong, and this was the first time he asked the Tianhu Demon Emperor for help. Except for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, no one could control the situation at this time. This will kill Li Zhaopeng, and it will even cause the Pearl of Doom to explode, and let the bad luck spread directly in the ancestral courtyard. Therefore, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, knowing that it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction with the Tianyang Heavenly Emperor, still chose to take action at the first time. A Li Zhaopeng''s life was nothing, but if the Pearl of Doom was to erupt at such a time, it would be over. Tang San''s attention was now no longer on Li Zhaopeng. The moment the Great Fox Demon Emperor made his move, the match was actually over for him. He paid attention to the sacred dragon spear in his hand. At this time, the original white dragon spear had completely turned golden, and the outer periphery was surrounded by orange-yellow rays of light that were constantly nurturing the spear body, under the control of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The previously released divine energy was compressed back and enveloped him and the divine dragon spear. These sacred energies were also very beneficial to Tang San himself, able to wash his body and nurture the power of his bloodline. But Tang San guided him to inject more divine energy into the divine dragon spear in his hand, allowing the quality of this dragon spear to be continuously nurtured under this special circumstance. Complete transformation. The doom power of the Doom Pearl gradually subsided, and the state of the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng gradually stabilized. ??? The Dark Demon Demon Emperor had already come to Li Zhaopeng''s side at this time, he gave a deep salute to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, and said apologetically: "Your Majesty Tianyang, the incident happened suddenly, I asked Majesty Tianhu to take action. This backlash of bad luck is likely to completely destroy Zhaopeng. He is my future successor, and I really can''t do nothing. However, we have indeed broken the rules. After this, he will withdraw from this Zhan Huang. battle." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor still did not say a word, but just stared at the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor coldly. At this time, he did not speak, but instead would give more pressure to the emperors present, especially the emperors of the Tianyu Empire. There are some things that need not be said. Li Zhaopeng is afraid of the backlash from the Pearl of Fortune. If the Pearl of Fortune falls on Jin Miaolin, isn''t Jin Miaolin afraid? The doom pearl is such a domineering artifact, you can use it, but you can''t bear the backlash? What''s the point of this? The light flickered, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor descended from the sky. Falling in front of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, he looked at Tang San who was controlling and nurturing the sacred dragon spear, and said solemnly: "This incident really happened suddenly. The reason why I took action, The main reason is that once the Pearl of Doom breaks out, it is likely to have a great impact on the ancestral court. Please forgive the patriarch Jin. The ancestral court will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. " While holding the sacred dragon spear in his hand, Tang San looked at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor with a smile, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, you''re welcome. I believe that your choice is correct. I will also pay attention to it in the future. , no longer use this divine power." Hearing Tang San''s words, the corner of Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s mouth quivered slightly, which even damaged his icy face at this moment. What is killing the heart, Tang San is now that. No one has said that he is not allowed to use divine power, and his use of divine power has not had any unfair effect on the game. But he just brought it up himself, and someone with a little brain will think of the reason why he "voluntarily" proposed not to use the fierce dragon before. How can it not make people think? Although judging from the previous game, every victory of his seems to be tricky. However, the ancestral court has had an unfair influence on him time and time again. Is it because of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor? This is clearly to roast the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor on the fire. He also implicitly expressed his dissatisfaction. Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 1053： Tang 3 qualifying The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor gave Tang San a deep look, smiled and said: "Patriarch Jin misunderstood, I didn''t mean it that way. Your divine energy came very suddenly, but it was also very timely. The special attributes controlled by any race. It is of great help and benefit to purify all evil and bad luck. Not only should it not be restricted, but it should be carried forward. In the future, it will be of great help to the ancestral court and the mainland. The sacred attribute researched by the patriarch Jin can be said to be meritorious for the present and benefit for the future. The ancestral court will definitely give it a reward. Brother Tianyang, Li Zhaopeng has already withdrawn from this competition, so please declare the winner of this competition. " Looking at the sleek Tianhu Demon Emperor in front of him, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor said lightly, "Jin Miao Lin Sheng." The game ended, but the audience in the field became a little noisy. Unprecedented sacred attributes, once again unfair to Jin Miaolin, the Amethyst Warrior? What''s more, Jin Miaolin actually defeated the popular Li Zhaopeng, and even let the Doom Beads he bought with a lot of money have a backlash. More importantly, Jin Miaolin can really mobilize the power of the ancestors. This is still under the circumstance that he can''t use the fierce dragon, who dares to underestimate the patriarch of the blue-gold tree clan now? How much ability has he shown in this competition? Except for the statue of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, which cannot be copied, all the other auction items were used by him in the competition. His profound life energy made the Fierce Dragon and Bright Dragon Spear shine in his hands successively, and he continued to defeat his opponents through restraint. Today''s game even caused a collision between the emperors. Everyone could see the dissatisfaction expressed by Tianyang Tianjinghuang. On the male player''s side, there were originally few monsters. Lieyang King has already lost two games. Tang San seemed to rely on luck to keep advancing, but the Fierce Dragon was not allowed to use it, which greatly affected his performance after the battle of occupying the emperor. Today, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor personally took action again and interfered in the game. This will definitely make the Tian Jing Emperor of the Richen Empire very dissatisfied. Just now, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor almost took the shot himself. Although finally restrained, but still expressed his attitude. Therefore, Tang San''s identity in the game is now even more sensitive. The audience also realized a situation, that is, the blue-gold tree clan chief, who is the weakest in the round-robin competition in everyone''s eyes, has already qualified first and entered the finals. That''s right, Tang San has now successfully qualified. Twelve points from six wins, at least he is tied for first place among male players. Because except for him, all the other players have lost. Even if he no longer participates in the subsequent round robin, this position is stable. Before the start of the round robin, who would have imagined that such a being who was not good at fighting at all could achieve such a result? There seems to be a lot of coincidence, a lot of opportunism. However, they just entered the finals. Only at this moment did the audience begin to realize that this Amethyst Coin Warrior has now become a contender for the throne. Entering the finals means choosing three out of six. There''s a 50% chance on the bright side. Even before he played against the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng today, there were not many people who were optimistic about him. But at this moment, the audience has realized that it is really possible for him to create miracles. Who dares to say that he can''t win the game again in the finals? The most interesting thing is that no one knows what tricks he will make in the game. Obviously facing the top powerhouses in the contemporary era, second only to the existence of the emperor, but he can always win by skill. Except for the one with Jin Anguo, which was considered a head-on collision, but still used the power of the fierce dragon, the other games either conceded defeat or ended by trickery. But it''s almost the same. For a while, Tang San''s popularity rose again after this match. While the influence has been greatly increased, more and more viewers have begun to like the Amethyst Coin Warrior. What''s the point of just a collision of positive power? Guess what method the next Amethyst Coin Warrior will use to participate in the game, isn''t this more worth looking forward to? In the next game, what kind of miracle can he create? Tang San was taken out of the arena by Tianyang Tianjinghuang himself, using energy to send him to the rest area. Ning Chenen looked at the returning Tang San, the expression on his face at this time can be described as wonderful. "Patriarch Jin, I don''t want to meet you in the competition anymore. I always thought I was unlucky and didn''t draw you in the previous competition. But now I know that I never won the draw. You are my best luck. You hide so deeply!" Tang San looked at him innocently and said, "What am I hiding?" "You..." Indeed, what is Jin Miaolin hiding? The artifacts that people used in the competition were all bought at the super auction, and they were all known to everyone. The power of the ancestors borrowed today? That was also shown in King Kong City. The power of the tree ancestor brought him only pure life energy, not directly participating in the competition. Ning Chenen just thought about it for a while, and he realized that, as Tang San said, what was he hiding? At least the ability he has shown so far should be known to everyone. Each of his victories gives the impression that they are tricky, but they just won! Looking at Tang San, Ning Chenen''s eyes gradually became complicated, and after reviewing his previous performance in the Battle of the Emperor, he could find that he was not favored at the beginning, to steadily walking step by step, until today Before this game, no one would think that he could perform in the battle of the emperor. But now what? Today almost because he provoked the battle of the emperor, who would dare to underestimate this? Who dares to say that this person is not strong enough? The group is the first to qualify, and it is possible to get more points later. "Brother Ning." Tang San stretched out his hand and waved in front of Ning Chenen. Ning Chenen came back to his senses now, "Brother Jin, I''m sorry, I lost my mind. Looking back on your performance since the competition, it''s really amazing!" Tang San said with a smile: "It''s amazing, I can''t say it. Brother Ning, how about we make a deal?" Ning Chenen was stunned for a moment, "What deal?" "You help me get the promise of a mammoth demon emperor. I voluntarily admit defeat in our game. I won''t fight you." The smile on Tang San''s face was very warm. Ning Chenen was stunned, if it had been before today, it would definitely not have been interested in Tang San''s statement. Because it has the confidence to win. However, the other side created too many miracles! Although it still has confidence in itself, who dares to say that Tang San can''t create miracles? The Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng was eliminated, which was actually very unfavorable for Ning Chenen''s subsequent games. Because it lost to Li Zhaopeng. In the top half, apart from Tang San, the other three players were equivalent to an extra victory. It becomes even more difficult to make it out in this situation. If Tang San can secure a victory, then he still has a chance. Otherwise, the chances of reaching the finals are slim. "What promise does Brother Jin want?" Ning Chenen asked. Tang San said: "It''s very simple. If one day in the future I want to conduct an emperor''s debriefing, when I become an emperor, I hope I can get the support of the mammoth demon emperor." Ning Chenen''s heart moved, "Are you confident that you will get the top three in this battle for the emperor?" Tang San shrugged, "Just do your best. Besides, it''s not just this chance. I''m just preparing for a rainy day." Chapter 1054： The strongest duel of female players The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Ning Chenen took a deep breath and said, "I can''t control this, so I''m going to ask." "No hurry. Anyway, before our game, just give me a reply." Ning Chenen nodded and said, "Okay, I will give you news in advance." In fact, in the round-robin competition that followed, Tang San didn''t plan to continue participating at all. As the saying goes, the more you do, the more you go wrong. The best way to hide from yourself is to fight as little as possible. Show yourself less in front of others. Six wins is enough. The game continues. Tang San''s attention had already shifted to the arena, because it was Young Master Mei''s turn to play again. Moreover, this match is also an extremely important battle for Young Master Mei. If she wins this game, then she will have four wins, and the opponent she faces this time is also the first place in the second half of the game. Like her, there are opponents with three victories. There are a total of five players in the bottom half of the female players. The competition was also conducted by drawing lots before, but there will always be a bye. Because only three rounds have passed, there are still players in the lower half who have only played two games. If Mei Gongzi can win this game, then she will have eight points, and her opponent today is likely to be her strongest opponent in the round-robin stage of this competition. If you win this one, the next game will be stable. Mikiko and her opponent were already on the stage at this time. The battle between Tang San and the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng didn''t cause much damage to the stage, so this match naturally started faster. The two sides stood still, and the referee of the game changed. I don''t know if it was the reason why Tianyang Tianjing was angry. The undead demon emperor became the referee of this game. With the Great Immortal Demon Emperor in charge, Tang San was still very calm. At least Mr. Mei would not have any risk in this situation, and he could just let it go. Young Master Mei''s opponent was a woman with a beautiful appearance, with long scarlet hair scattered behind her. She looked like she was twenty-seven or eighteen years old, and she already had the charm of a mature woman. It came from the Sunflower Spirit Clan, and before this competition, it had no reputation. Even the powerhouses of the Sunflower Essence Clan know very little about it. However, when the game started, it won three games and three games in the knockout rounds and entered the semi-finals, thus emerging, and in the subsequent round-robin competition, it also won three games and three games, and won the most wins in the lower half of the women''s group. This caught the attention of all the viewers. The strength and explosiveness displayed by this man. It was actually not inferior to the Lieyang King who represented the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan among the male players. "Both sides are ready." The Great Undead Demon Emperor looked at both sides and said in a deep voice. Silver light flickered around Young Master Mei''s body, and silver halos rippled out, making her delicate body seem to have thousands of silhouettes against the silver light. Opposite her, the female player of the Lieyang Flower Essence was named Jiang Chenchou. Before this competition, the name list of the Great Demon King of the Lieyang Flower Essence did not even exist. Even within the Sunflower Essence Clan, there are not many familiars with this person. Little is known about its origins. But in the game, this one showed extremely domineering attacking power. At least from the previous battle performance, the strength is by no means weaker than that of the Lieyang King. The overall strength of the female players is weaker than that of the male players. Naturally, with the strength not weaker than the Lieyang King, she has overcome all obstacles and has won a complete victory record until now. Today is equally important to Jiang Chenchou. As long as she defeats Young Master Mei in this match, the next match will be much easier. There should be no problem making sure the top three qualify. The round robin has entered the fourth round today, and it has become fierce, because the players who have the hope of advancing have to start fighting. If you don''t fight, you won''t have a chance. At this moment, Jiang Chenchou looked at the beautiful young master on the opposite side, his eyes had turned into a blazing golden red, behind him, a large phantom flower bloomed, and the entire field on its side began to show distorted ripples. Exudes a strange brilliance. "Start!" The undead demon emperor jumped up and gave up the battlefield to both sides. Almost in an instant, all the illusory flowers on Jiang Chenchou''s side became solid in an instant, and dozens of flaming flames sprayed out, like a spray of magma, and went straight to cover the direction of Young Master Mei. The silver light rippling around Young Master Mei''s body also opened, and the doors of silver light opened, and the front was greeted by the column of flames. Devour the flames and flames. The space plus the flames, the collision of the two attribute energies, suddenly made the entire playing field begin to distort. On one side, the silver light was brilliant, and on the other side, the pillar of fire shook the sky. The power that erupted at that moment made the entire playing field seem to have become a vortex of energy. The spectators watching the game were naturally excited when they saw such a scene, shouting their names loudly, and cheering hysterically. Every player has his own fans. In addition to his own family, it depends on whether his own ability and strength can attract the audience. Regardless of whether it was Young Master Mei or Jiang Chenchou, they had won a lot of supporters in the previous games by virtue of their own strength. At this time, the supporters of both sides were also madly shouting. Only the powerhouses who have reached a certain level of strength can see that although the battle between the two sides looks fierce at this time, it is obviously a tentative attack. This game is crucial for both sides, so they are also very cautious. Tang San''s eyes stared at the game on the field, his eyes fixed on it for a moment. If it wasn''t for the match of Young Master Yumi, he would have left immediately after the match ended. To say who is the most popular in the battle of the emperor now, it is definitely not the bright dragon king Xu Anyu who shows super-strength on the surface, but he is the amethyst coin warrior. UU reading Especially after today''s game, his popularity will reach an unprecedented height. First is the combination of the power of birth and death, and then to the manifestation of the power of the divine. This undoubtedly shocked the entire ancestral court, even the emperors were shocked by his strength. Who would dare to underestimate him, the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch? Staggering the game, he relies on the fierce dragon and the evolved sacred dragon spear, this strength is definitely the top under the emperor. Even to touch the emperor with a lower cultivation base has a chance to compete against one or two. What''s more important is the legend he showed in this battle of the emperor. From the initial existence that everyone dismissed, step by step to the present, it seems to be opening the way with amethyst coins, but gradually, the audience has begun to feel his mystery. This mystery comes from endless possibilities. No one knows what kind of ability this blue-gold tree rich man can show in the next game to participate in the battle of the emperor. And that''s what all the viewers are looking forward to. Tang San didn''t care much about his popularity, what he cared about was what the emperors thought of him, the less exposed his abilities, the better the situation. But now, with the deepening of the game, it is no longer that he can keep a low profile if he wants to. Jiang Chen''s worry is unusual! Watching the match, Tang San quickly felt the ability of that scorching sunflower spirit demon king Jiang Chenchou. Compared with King Lieyang, Jiang Chenchou''s bloodline is even stronger, and more importantly, profound. This is a sign that the foundation is very strong. There is also the affinity between her and the fire element. This was done without relying on any artifact, just like Young Master Mei''s affinity for space elements. This makes it seem as if it has become a part of the fire element in the battle, and it can show more powerful strength during the entire battle. Every element of ignition is not wasted. Chapter 1055： Immortal body The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Jiang Chenchou''s flaming fire column slammed into Young Master Mei''s space gate. It was not completely swallowed up, but started to explode when entering the light gate, consuming Young Master Mei''s space power through the explosive force of the fire element. It obviously has carefully studied the situation of Young Master Mei, and also has some understanding of Young Master Mei''s strength. In terms of cultivation, Young Master Mei is likely to be the weakest player among all the players in this battle of the emperor. After all, she entered the Great Demon King for a short time. Therefore, as soon as he came up, Jiang Chenchou made a plan, which was consumption. Through his own powerful fire element power, he consumes the power of the bloodline that controls the space of Young Master Mei. But does this really work? The real strength of Young Master Mei is the Asura Sword, which was already shown in the match against Lan Moqian. But judging from Jiang Chenchou''s steady performance at present, it seems that he has made adequate preparations. Thinking of this, Tang San''s heart moved, realizing something. In the battlefield, Young Master Mei can also be said to be experienced in hundreds of battles. When she felt the consumption of her opponent, she did not hesitate, and responded almost immediately. At the center of her eyebrows, a little red light flashed, and the next moment, the Asura Divine Sword appeared in her grasp. Young Master Mei''s aura suddenly changed, and a majestic sword intent rose into the sky. Her side is also rendered red. The power of the space was affected by the Asura Divine Sword, and it suddenly became deeper. become more stable. No matter how the flames and flames impacted, they remained motionless. In the last battle, Young Master Mei initially combined Douzhuanxingyi and Shura Excalibur. For the first time, the powerful force shows the changes after the super combination. At this moment, the Asura Divine Sword in her hand slowly rhythmically followed a strange arc again. Immediately, a powerful space force surrounded the Shura Divine Sword, inspiring the opponent''s flaming fire column, and driving the golden-red beams of light to quickly gather in front of him. The opposite Jiang Chenchou also reacted instantly, and all the attacking pillars of fire suddenly converged. Its own body did not appear, but the blazing sunflowers quickly overlapped and turned into larger blazing sunflowers. Soon, a huge scorching sunflower with a diameter of more than 50 meters appeared across from Young Master Mei. The fiery golden-red rhythm kept rhythm inside, gradually circling, turning into a huge golden-red vortex. Even the audience can clearly feel that the golden-red vortex is madly absorbing the fire element in the air, and even the brilliance of the sun is among the members it absorbs. The energy is also climbing wildly in geometric multiples. After the previous tentative attacks, the real competition between the two sides seems to be coming. All the audience had forgotten to cheer at this moment, but watched this scene with bated breath. Everyone knows that as long as the two sides collide again, it must be a shocking situation. And whoever can take advantage of the frontal collision will almost be able to guide the trend of the game. In the rest area, Tang San looked at this scene, the expression on his face also became solemn. Xiaomei, can you think of the other party''s means? You must be able to, right? Jiang Chenchou was undoubtedly very wise to deal with Young Master Mei''s attack. In the last battle, Young Master Mei took advantage of her strength and used the method of fighting the stars to mobilize Lan Moqian''s strength and then superimpose her own strength. That sword can be said to be earth-shattering. Lan Moqian''s life would have been in danger if he hadn''t acted as the referee. However, that battle also reminded Jiang Chenchou. How could Young Master Mei''s sword be so powerful at that time? That''s not just her own strength, a very important part of it comes from borrowing from Lan Moqian. So what if there is no leverage? The power that the Shura Divine Sword can display will naturally decrease. Therefore, when Jiang Chenchou found out that Young Master Mei was carrying his sword, he immediately stopped his attack, in order to make Young Master Mei''s struggles powerless. And it uses this time to accumulate strength, so that it can condense a larger fire element, and is ready to collide with Young Master Mei when she launches an all-out strike. Facing the changes in the opponent, Young Master Mei seemed to be unaware, the Asura Sword slowly circled around the body and raised his head high. That brilliant red light burst out again with the will to judge the world. Young Master Mei''s eyes also turned red. At this moment, the righteousness of heaven and earth seems to have been completely condensed by the Asura sword, staring at the opposite side with burning eyes. Jiang Chenchou was also feeling a lot of pressure at this time. No matter how much preparation he made in the face of a divine weapon like the Shura Divine Sword, as long as he faced it head-on, he could feel how powerful that invincible and terrifying sword intent was. In its eyes, the beautiful young master is like a towering sky tower, and the sword seems to contain the power of the sky. Both sides are gaining momentum, and at this time, the undead demon emperor in the air is already releasing rays of light, which are integrated into the defense formation below. It has to be said that in order to maintain the defense formation, the Ancestral Court was at a considerable cost in this battle of occupying the emperor. However, the emperors who are referees are definitely more willing to see the two sides can decide the winner and loser in a short period of time. Although the explosive collision will cause a greater impact, it is much better than continuous consumption. A powerhouse at the level of the Great Demon King, the power of blood has already formed a cycle, and can even use the power of atavism to continuously maintain his energy level. If it really is a war of attrition, even if it hits the end of the world, it is possible. This happened in the knockout stages. Although it is very risky for both parties to fight against each other with great potential, the competition is based on the background, experience, skills and preparation. Strong people who have confidence in themselves will choose this way to fight. Don''t give each other the chance to entangle yourself. Who has no flaws and weaknesses? Just like the lack of accumulation of Mei Gongzi is her weakness, UU reading to use her strongest point to face the opponent''s weakness, that is the best choice. Young Master Mei has such magical skills as Douzhuanxingyi, as long as she chooses to fight head-on, it is impossible for her opponent to choose other methods. Because as long as the opponent attacks her when Young Master Mei is gaining momentum, then there is a high possibility that the opponent''s attack can become part of Young Master Mei''s gaining strength, which is something that the opponent never wants to see. Therefore, Jiang Chenchou had already made the best choice. Young Master Mei took a deep breath and stepped out of the void. The Asura Divine Sword in his hand had turned into a dazzling red glow and rose into the sky. The huge red sword glow showed a brilliant brilliance. Even the huge scorching sunflower that was so powerful on the opposite side, like the blazing sun falling to the ground, was eclipsed in front of this red light at this time. Lan Moqian, who was also watching the game in the rest area, saw this scene with a serious face. How could it be convinced that it lost to Young Master Mei that day, and kept reviewing the battle situation at that time. It didn''t collide with Young Master Mei''s last blow at that time, and afterward, he naturally thought that it was not an attack that he could resist, but that it was the overcast heavenly emperor who saved his life. However, it still thinks that half of all the attack power contained in the attack of Young Master Mei belonged to itself. Although Young Master Mei''s divine weapon is powerful, if he hadn''t borrowed his own power, he wouldn''t be so tyrannical. . But at this moment, when it saw Young Master Mei carry the sword with his own eyes, and when he finally cut out the sword, it began to understand that even if it didn''t take advantage of it, with its own pair of divine weapons, it might not be able to stop such a sword. Attack! As the so-called authorities are obsessed with bystanders, at this time, when Young Master Mei''s Asura sword fell, it gave people the feeling that the sky was cracked, and it was like a judgment by God. Not only an energy attack, but also a terrifying shock of consciousness! Chapter 1056： Sword Shadow The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Didn''t you see that the undead demon emperors in the sky have already strengthened their defenses with all their strength? It is to avoid this blow from destroying the protection of the entire competition table. At this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of Jiang Chenchou, who was opposite Young Master Mei. In that golden brilliance, two loud chirps also sounded. The sound is deafening, the dragon roar that dominates the world. Another voice was Feng Ming, the leader of Qingyue Wushuang, the leader of Qunlun. Accompanied by the sound of the dragon and the phoenix, one dragon and one phoenix, two golden-red figures circled in front of Jiang Chenchou, turning into a huge golden-red mask, covering the blazing sun that Jiang Chenchou had transformed into. Covered with flowers. "Immortal golden body!" Ning Chenen, who was also watching the match, blurted out almost instantly. Yes, immortality. The last item in the entire super auction, also known as the strongest artifact of the super auction, finally appeared at this moment. The immortal golden body was not on Lieyang King, the patriarch of the Lieyang Flower Essence clan, but on Jiang Chenchou, who was competing as a female player. Who can imagine this? No wonder Jiang Chenchou was so confident in the face of the power of the Asura Sword. It was here waiting for this blow. The golden body of immortality, when it was auctioned, was known as the strongest defense that the emperor could not easily break. It is even known as the strongest defensive artifact in the Fairy Continent. There is no doubt that such a powerful artifact, the most restrained attack is the sword of heaven and earth and the beautiful sword of Shura. The strongest spear, confrontation, the strongest shield. At this moment, the powerhouses who are also contestants are all holding their breaths, watching this scene to see who can defeat each other in the collision and gain an advantage. This will have a crucial impact on the future of the competition. It has to be said that the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan spent a lot of money to auction off the undead golden body, which is of great help to the Lie Sun Flower Essence Clan. What the Sunflower Essence Clan is best at is attacking, and their attack power is extremely powerful, especially range attack and long-range attack, which are their specialty. But the problem of the Sunflower Essence is that the attack is strong but the defense is insufficient. The higher the level of the scorching sunflower essence powerhouse, the more troublesome this problem will be. Because higher-level opponents have a variety of attack methods, once the body of the Sunflower Essence is attacked, it will be difficult for them to resist. The immortal golden body solves this problem. With its super defense, it can resist the opponent''s attack, and it is also a fire attribute, which has a direct bonus effect on the Lieyang Flower Essence. So, can the undead golden body stop the Asura sword? The undead demon emperor who was the chief referee in mid-air also watched this scene with burning eyes. In this competition, Mr. Mei''s performance has exceeded his expectations, especially after defeating Lan Moqian in the previous battle, it almost means that Mr. Mei has guaranteed a stable top three results in a round-robin competition. But what he is facing now is the golden body of immortality, and this is something that the immortal demon emperor sold. He was also a little nervous in his heart, and he didn''t know whether the failure of the Asura Divine Sword could break the undead golden body. The reason why this artifact was not handed over to Young Master Mei is because the undead golden body itself has a strong defense, but there is a problem, it cannot move when it is used. The most important thing is that it contains dragon attributes. There is no problem for other races to use it, but if it is used by the Phoenix Monster Race itself, it will have a certain impact due to the impact between its own Phoenix bloodline and Dragon Race bloodline. Especially if you hold it for a long time, it will affect your cultivation level. In addition, although the undead golden body itself is powerful in defense, the consumption of energy and resources is also very terrifying. After one use, if you want to charge it to use it again, the consumption is astronomical. Therefore, after thinking about it, the undead demon emperor still took out this artifact for auction. Moreover, if this artifact was directly handed over to Young Master Mei, it would undoubtedly expose the relationship between the undead Huofeng lineage and Young Master Mei. This must not be revealed until Young Master Mei becomes emperor. Otherwise, any race must go all out to prevent the third emperor from appearing in the Phoenix Monster Race. Xiaomei, I won''t hurt you, will I? If Young Master Mei did not win the throne because of his immortal golden body, the immortal demon emperor would probably regret his death. Of course, this is in a round robin, and if he enters the final stage, he has other means. The splendid red sword light and the blazing golden-red mask collided with each other in the next instant. A terrifying burst of energy exploded on the entire stage almost at the moment when the two sides collided. The blazing light, mixed with the violent sword intent, instantly rendered the passport of the competition stage completely golden and red. The shield became bright almost at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and progressed toward the brink of collapse. Fortunately, the referee of this game is a top-level emperor like the Undying Demon Emperor. In the air, above the head of the undead demon emperor, a huge fire phoenix light and shadow emerged, and fire feathers fell from the sky and merged into the protective shield, which was barely able to stabilize the protective shield. The Asura Divine Sword had already slashed fiercely on the protective mask of the undead golden body. The two artifacts produced a violent explosion. "hold head high-" "weep-" Two screams sounded almost simultaneously in the next instant. The immortal golden body has a tendency to collapse. But in the next instant, when the protective cover collapsed, a golden dragon and a fiery red phoenix appeared at the same time, blending into the brilliant red sword glow. The three also disappeared at the same time. All this happened very fast, from the burst of energy, to the appearance of the dragon and the phoenix, and the disappearance of the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent. It''s just two fingertips. It was at this time that Jiang Chenchou, who had been gaining momentum for a long time, finally broke out. The huge scorching sunflower body erupted with a huge magma fire column with a diameter of fifty meters. uukanshu.com The pillar of fire that had almost turned into a brilliant golden color went straight to Young Master Mei and charged away frantically. The pillar of fire was in mid-air, blooming with blazing brilliance, and the entire space was violently distorted. With the golden body of immortality, he neutralized the attack of Young Master Mei''s powerful Asura sword. The strongest attack again. Attack Mikoko''s body. There is no doubt that Jiang Chenchou''s tactics were very successful. After all, the undead golden body still blocked the Asura sword. At this moment, Young Master Mei, holding the Asura Divine Sword aloft in both hands, seems to be powerless and has no time to launch the attack just now. "Om-" A low humming sound also sounded at this moment. Young Master Mei, who was clearly at a great disadvantage, did not change his expression at this moment. It was at this moment that the Asura Divine Sword in her hand suddenly flew out. The red light faded in an instant, and it faded into the middle of the eyebrows of Young Master Mei. A gray-black sword shadow appeared out of thin air, facing the huge magma fire column. However, the gray-black sword shadow looked so weak, completely incomparable with the shocking Asura Sword Intent. Like a moth to a fire, it instantly collided with the huge magma fire column. The eyes of the undead demon emperor in the air were condensed, and he was ready to take action. Once he finds something wrong, he will immediately take action to save Young Master Mei. Although Young Master Mei has the ability of Nirvana Rebirth, if she uses Nirvana Rebirth, the Phoenix bloodline will be exposed. I would rather let her lose this game than let her reveal the identity of the Phoenix bloodline. But at the next moment, a look of astonishment appeared in the eyes of the undead demon emperor. A hint of surprise and shock flashed in his eyes. At this time, Young Master Mei, who was above the competition stage, was completely swallowed up by the huge fire column of magma. Chapter 1057： Senra Hell The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! "Xiaomei!" In the lounge of the Peacock Monster Clan, Princess Peacock and Su Qin rushed out almost at the same time. rushed to the shield. However, the protective shield that can defend against the impact of the emperor''s level is not something they can rush in at this time. "Calm down, it''s okay!" A low voice sounded in their ears at the same time. Hearing this voice, Su Qin''s tense mind just eased off. There was a look of astonishment on the face of Princess Peacock. In the sky, after the magma fire column erupted, the huge light lasted for a few seconds in the air before it dissipated into a splendid rain of light. finished... Many viewers have already opened their mouths at this time. In the face of this level of attack, how can the Peacock Monster Clan, who are also not good at defense, resist? The opponent blocked her strongest attack with the strongest defensive artifact, and then gave a counter-kill. Young Master Mei is not just losing the game, I am afraid that he will lose his life! However, the shock and unwillingness in their hearts were not over yet, but they were stunned to discover that in that mid-air, still in that position, the figure of peerless elegance was still suspended in mid-air. Still stand out from the crowd! fine? how is this possible? All viewers waited for their eyes almost instantly, because they couldn''t believe what they were seeing at the moment. How could it be alright! That was the full force of the big demon king, and even the emperor couldn''t easily resist it. Moreover, Young Master Mei had burst out with such a powerful attack before that even the undead golden body was wiped out. That must be her full blow! After launching such an all-out strike, how could she still resist the opponent''s all-out strike? This is completely illogical. However, no matter how much the audience doubted, the beautiful young master at this moment was still suspended in mid-air like that. In the next instant, an icy aura erupted from her body, and the temperature of the entire competition platform plummeted at this moment. Sen Ran''s murderous aura turned the competition stage into a grayish black. The figure of Young Master Mei also disappeared, replaced by a fantastic figure in the gray-black world. Countless murderous intents surrounded Jiang Chenchou''s body. Start to press her step by step. This is the realm! Senra Hell of the Evolution of the Killing God Domain. As the party involved, Jiang Chenchou''s inner shock was undoubtedly the strongest. When it saw Young Master Mei appearing in mid-air, as if it had never been attacked by itself, it almost exclaimed. The blow just now, in order to win with one blow, it also went all out! Even if it is the peak of the Great Demon King, it will take a long time to recover after such consumption. But the opponent has launched an attack again, launching a field it has never seen before. At this moment, Jiang Chenchou only felt that the countless cold murderous auras around his body were rushing towards his body. This was the moment when he was weak. The air around his body became thick, and his feet seemed to be charging towards him. fall down. It is in the domain, and it only feels that there are young masters in all directions, and countless murderous auras lock on itself from all directions. Not wanting to recover from the huge consumption before, Jiang Chenchou erupted again almost instantly, the blazing sun flowers spread out, and bursts of flames erupted in all directions. At the same time, his own blazing sun field also followed. Priming. I want to use this to counter the attack of Mi Gongzi at this time. However, it still fell behind. When Young Master Mei broke out, Senluo Hell had completely enveloped it. "Kill¡ª" An icy voice suddenly sounded in its ears, and that voice was so close at hand! Jiang Chen was in a panic, and the flames and flames were going crazy in all directions at the same time. "Kill¡ª" There was another cry. Jiang Chenchou only felt a shudder from his bones vibrating in his soul. And at this moment, a strong stinging pain suddenly came out from the sea of ??consciousness. Its burst of flames stagnates for a moment. At this moment, there was already one more person in front of it, with long white hair scattered behind him, still wearing a mask, but with countless murderous intentions. A pair of sharp claws shredded the seven blazing sunflowers in an instant, and the strong murderous intentions criss-crossed, mixed with the power of space, and a terrifying and incomparably sharp murderous intention erupted. "kill-" The sea of ??consciousness was in severe pain, Jiang Chen groaned sadly, and his body appeared. A tiger claw has been caught on its throat like lightning. Jiang Chenchou saw the other person''s eyes, they were crystal yellow eyes with vertical pupils, with endless murderous intent. At this moment, these eyes have been deeply imprinted in the depths of its consciousness. The terrifying murderous intent also sealed its sea of ??consciousness in an instant. In the competition field, all the light and shadow gradually dissipated. There is no flaming pillar of fire, and there is no Senluo **** filled with endless murderous intent. The audience saw the two figures clearly again. Young Master Mei stood in the middle of the field with white hair, his right hand held high, and what he was holding was Jiang Chenchou''s neck, and Jiang Chenchou had already lost consciousness. "Young Master Mei wins." The Great Undying Demon Emperor''s voice sounded peaceful, but there was a somewhat strange feeling in the peace. But at this time, even the emperors did not notice the slight change in the mood of the undead demon emperor. All the shocks are on the figure in that scene. White Tiger Transformation! When Young Master Mei bowed his head slightly, there were strands of black hair in his white hair. A pair of crystal yellow eyes made her look a little more fierce and a little more domineering. Won! Even if the opponent is a powerful Fiery Sunflower Essence, even if the opponent still controls the undead golden body, she still wins. In the next instant, almost all the audience members of the Youkai clan gave out cheers like a mountain and a tsunami. Among the female players, there are only three Yokai players who can enter the semi-finals. But now, Young Master Mei leads the female players with a 100% record. Whether it is Lan Moqian or today''s Jiang Chenchou, they are the top powerhouses among the female players. Having won these two, it can be said that Mr. Mei has now entered the semi-finals. She represents the monster clan and the Tianyu Empire! At this moment, Young Master Mei''s prestige skyrocketed in an instant. However, Jiang Chenchou''s supporters could only be dejected. Young Master Mei slowly put Jiang Chenchou in his hands on the ground. The other party was only blocked by her consciousness, and there was no serious problem, and he could recover. Of course, Young Master Mei won''t really hurt Jiang Chenchou, because in the next round, Jiang Chenchou will face Lan Moqian. Between them, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses, mutual consumption is the most important thing. Can Jiang Chenchou''s immortal golden body block Lan Moqian''s pair of divine weapon long swords? It''s also hard to say. Don''t look at Lan Moqian''s easy defeat in the hands of Young Master Mei, but in fact, one is that the attributes are mutually restrained, and the other is that he was caught off guard, and he doesn''t know enough about the Asura Sword and Dou Zhuanxingyi. In terms of real strength, without considering the undead golden body, Lan Moqian must be above Jiang Chenchou, although they are similar. But with the immortal golden body, it is not easy to say. This has a very important relationship with on-the-spot performance. Four wins, eight points! Young Master Mei is arrogant. The white on the hair gradually faded, and it returned to the original black. Young Master Mei stepped in the air and returned to the rest area. How did she do it? What the audience recalled at this time was the shocking scene of her coming out of the huge fire column of magma. That magma fire column that had devoured her body but did not cause any harm to Young Master Mei, this is clearly an abnormal situation! Why is Jiang Chenchou''s all-out blow so easy to resist? Only the emperor and a very small number of strong people felt the real situation at that time. Chapter 1058： Long live the patriarch The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Of course, Jiang Chenchou''s attack could not be in vain. However, at that moment, when the Asura Divine Sword was taken back by Young Master Mei, that shadowy sword glow was the key. The current entity of the Asura Divine Sword relies on the Shadow Demon Sword to exist. It can be said that it is still the Shadow Demon Sword in essence, but the sword intent is that of the Asura Sword. If the super artifact Shura Divine Sword is here, how can the undead golden body be able to block it? Therefore, when using the Asura Sword, the ability of the Shadow Demon Sword itself is inherent. Although it has been refined by the Asura Sword, some characteristics of the Shadow Demon Sword still exist. Among them, the most important feature of Shadow Demon Sword is copying. That gray-black sword shadow was the blow of the previous Shura Sword that was copied by the Shadow Demon Sword. Although it looked unremarkable, it was actually no different from the Asura Excalibur''s attack, except that the power was only 50% of the real Asura Excalibur. Even if it''s only 50%, it''s a judgment of sword intent! When this sword intent was facing Jiang Chenchou''s full-strength blow, it was indeed insufficient to attack the enemy. But self-defense is enough. It was this sword intent that opened up a space in Jiang Chenchou''s lava fire pillar, so that Young Master Mei was not hurt by the magma fire pillar. This is the first time Young Master Mei has used this sword shadow ability, he is not familiar enough, otherwise, Jianying will attack along with Jianmang. Whether Jiang Chenchou''s full-strength blow can be released is hard to say. Even if Jian Ying couldn''t completely break the magma fire pillar, if he detonated the magma fire pillar in front of Jiang Chenchou, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. But no matter what, Young Master Mei still won. Although she''s not entirely familiar with her abilities. But still relying on rich combat experience, in the unsustainable situation after the outbreak of the Shura Excalibur, he merged with the white tiger transformation and the peacock transformation. Victory by defeating the enemy with Senluo Hell. He also showed his incomparable strength in this battle of the emperor. Returning to the lounge, Young Master Mei''s face was pale. In the face of such a powerful enemy, her consumption is also huge. But at this time, her eyes were very firm. Since the last time she discussed with her mothers, she has made up her mind that she must try her best to win and become the ultimate champion. Only in this way can you take your destiny into your own hands. At that time, even the emperor cannot easily control her choice. What''s more, there are the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor supporting him behind him. Once he becomes emperor, then, on the side of Tianyu Empire, he will be the biggest power. Of course, she deliberately ignored her biological father in her heart. She also didn''t have a good impression of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. As long as his mother doesn''t forgive him, Young Master Mei will definitely not take the initiative to contact Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo. Whether it is Tang San playing against Li Zhaopeng, or Mei Gongzi playing against Jiang Chenchou. All played a very exciting and shocking game. Let the blood of the audience at this time be restless, which is wonderful. This is the real top match! And after watching this match, Tang San couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Xiaomei really grew up. In the face of such a powerful enemy, she did not have her own guidance. Although she did not do it perfectly, she still defeated her opponent. There is no doubt that such a battle is the easiest to promote her growth. "Let''s go!" Tang San waved to Ning Chenen. Ning Chenen''s expression was a little weird: "Brother Jin, you are really insightful! To be honest, I really didn''t expect City Lord Mei to have such strength. It seems that in the final battle of conquering the emperor, she too A very formidable opponent." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s it, can the woman I like be strong?" Ning Chenen sighed and said, "It''s a pity! I''m already married, and my Lan Moqian can''t allow me to have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I''d like to try this competition to recruit relatives." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you are not a pity. If you do this, you will be my rival in love. Haha! Don''t forget to go back and discuss my proposal with your majesty." After speaking, Tang San greeted the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and left the rest area. As soon as they left the competition area, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan couldn''t help but let out a thunderous cheer. Jin Miaosen even rushed to Tang San''s side, hugged his waist, and threw him into the air the next moment. "Long live the patriarch, long live, long live!" The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan couldn''t pay attention to the side glances of their ancestral guards outside the gate of the competition venue, and shouted and cheered wildly. The Great Elder is already in tears, the final, this is the final! Moreover, since Tang San defeated the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng today, how could they still not see the potential of their clan leader! In addition to the fierce dragon, the strength of the patriarch has reached a level comparable to that of a low-level emperor. Not to mention that the patriarch has not really become emperor yet. Even in the ancestral courtyard, the patriarch can mobilize the power of the ancestors to assist in the battle, which shows the strength of his bloodline. It turned out that the patriarch has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. And now, their patriarchs have entered the finals. Become one of the six powerhouses who can compete for the battle of the emperor. Maybe, maybe he will really be able to get a throne! If that is the case, the Blue Gold Tree Clan will become emperor again. Isn''t it, isn''t it going to restore the glory of the tree ancestor era? How could the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who realized these things not be surprised. For a while, the emotions were even a little uncontrollable. Tang San sighed inwardly, if there was another way, he didn''t want to expose his abilities like this. But in the face of Li Zhaopeng, who has the Pearl of Doom, without using the ability of Tianhu Transformation, if he wants to defeat his opponent, this is the best choice today. He was thrown into the air three times by the elders before Tang San was released. "Brother, UU Reading It''s really hard for you to hide from us! Are you so powerful? Why didn''t you tell us earlier!" Jin Miaosen complained. Tang San smiled and said: "What did I tell you? I didn''t hide anything! Don''t you know that I have the inheritance of the tree ancestor? When I killed the King Kong Jinghuang, didn''t I already summon the tree ancestor''s projection? Is it?" Jin Miaosen looked at him dumbfounded, and found that he was speechless, didn''t he? When Tang San faced the King Kong Jinghuang, the power he showed was even stronger. The tree ancestor was almost like the body descending at that time. And all the clansmen subconsciously believed that it was because the tree ancestors were relatively close. Waiting until the distance is far away is estimated to be enough. But, Tang San really never said that he couldn''t summon the power of the tree ancestor if he was far away! Judging from today''s game situation, Shuzu''s power call is not as good as when he dealt with King Kong Jinghuang. But it is enough. In other words, Jin Miaolin''s strength has always been stronger than they thought. "Come on, go back and get some rest. The game isn''t over yet." He''s got enough wins now. But there are three games left. These three games, but we have to make good use of it. His opponents in the next three matches are Ning Chenen, Lieyang King, and a big demon king-level powerhouse from the undead fire phoenix lineage. Judging from the current competition situation, Ning Chenen still has the opportunity to move forward and compete for the top three positions. After all, his grades are now better than Jin Anguo. The Lieyang King and the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King are relatively insignificant. Especially the big demon king of the undead fire phoenix clan, there is no victory yet. Almost doomed to be eliminated. Of course, it is also possible to get a victory in today''s game to grab a first-line opportunity, which is unlikely to exist. Chapter 1059： The big picture is set The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Therefore, judging from the current situation on the male player''s side, they would eventually enter the top three, except that Tang San had already stabilized. Then there will be a battle between the bright dragon king Xu Anyu, Ning Chenen and Jin Anguo. And Ning Chenen and Jin Anguo wear a pair of trousers themselves, so it is very possible for them to carry out some hidden operations. But who is not selfish? Even if the personal relationship is good, it is very normal to have selfishness between each other. Now Kim Anguk has only one win. Ning Chenen had two wins. If you let Ning Chenen have one more game, Ning Chenen will have three wins, and he will be on a par with Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light. It will be difficult for him to defeat Xu Anyu later, but at least he can keep the same points as Jin Anguo. Then it depends on the battle between himself and Jin Anguo, whoever wins will advance to the finals. The reason why Tang San wanted to let Ning Chen be kind was also based on this consideration. Now that the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng is withdrawing from the competition, it is equivalent to giving Jin Anguo and Xu Anyu one more victory without fighting, which is too beneficial to them. What he wants to create is for Jin Anguo to compete with Ning Chenen himself. At that time, it''s up to you. Therefore, as long as the Great Mammoth Demon Emperor has an idea about the position of the emperor, then he will definitely agree to the conditions he proposed to Ning Chenen today. He has defeated so many strong people, now who dares to say that he can win himself? And once Ning Chenen lost to himself, he almost dropped out of the top three competitions. In fact, Tang San didn''t plan to participate in the next three matches. Lieyang King he is too lazy to fight, isn''t it bad to give Tianyang Tianjinghuang a face? And even if he wins one more game, Lieyang King''s strength has no chance. If the immortal golden body can still fight in his hands, if there is no immortal golden body, then it will have no chance at all. On the way back, Tang San had already figured out why the golden body of immortality was on Jiang Chenchou instead of King Lieyang. This is not just because of the strength of the two sides, Jiang Chenchou may be better. Another reason is that the Jewel of Fortune is on the male player''s side. The defense of the undead golden body is against physical attacks and bloodline power attacks, but it has no effect on luck. With the golden body of immortality, King Lieyang can''t stop the Pearl of Doom. It is better to put it in Jiang Chenchou''s hands and win a place from the female player who will definitely enter the final. As for why the Sunflower Essences knew that the Pearl of Doom was on the male player''s side, it was probably a transaction between the emperors. Because of his sudden emergence, it should have destroyed the original plans of many emperors. For example, the Beamon giant orcs and the Golden Mammoth lineage may have long thought of making Jin Anguo and Ning Chenen cooperate with each other and join hands to qualify. Let''s gather Xu Anyu together again. The strength displayed by the Behemoth behemoths this time is quite powerful. Don''t look at Jin Anguo''s poor performance, it is bad luck. But both he and Lan Moqian were actually extremely powerful. It is possible to enter the finals, if you add another Ning Chenen. The three of them are fighting for the throne together, and they can always get a chance. In contrast, the hope of the dragons lies in the bright dragon king Xu Anyu and the dark dragon king Li Zhaopeng, but they belong to different camps and will definitely not cooperate with each other. They are even in opposition to each other. The monster clan that looked miserable was the Phoenix monster clan. It is clear that the strongest emperor of Long, Feng, and Beamon is the undead Great Demon Emperor of the Phoenix Demon Clan. But in this competition, although it has also entered the semi-finals, it is obvious that there is no chance to enter the finals. But this is all on the surface, no one knows that the real expectations of the undead demon emperor all fall on the beautiful son. On the surface, he didn''t want to scramble for the third emperor of the Phoenix Monster Clan to attract a crowd to attack him. In fact, he had already planned it secretly. The open and secret battles between these emperors, because Tang San himself knew some inside information, can generally be calculated. The most wily is the undead Great Demon Emperor. On the female player''s side, after today''s battle, Young Master Mei should have no opponents. Entering the finals is a certainty. Rank is likely to be number one as well. It shouldn''t be easy to meet someone who is also the first. So much the better. The final stage is a double elimination, and if you lose two games, you will lose the game. As the first place for both men and women, if they always win, they will only meet in the final final. This must be the best case! Everything is going according to its plan. The next focus is on how to defeat the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu in the next game. If you want to defeat him, I am afraid that you really have to show some real skills. Only by defeating Xu Anyu and letting Xu Anyu enter the loser''s group can he avoid encountering the beautiful son who is in the winner''s group. Avoiding Xu Anyu, the chances of other opponents wanting to defeat Young Master Mei are very low. Therefore, for me, in the final stage, except when facing Young Master Mei, I cannot lose a game. I already have a complete plan for the next plan in my mind. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Xiaomei, wait for me to marry you rightfully. The fourth round of the round robin is over. This round, the two most exciting games are the first two games. Because of the withdrawal of the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng, the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu took a bye and automatically won a victory. Jin Anguo also successfully defeated the Lieyang King and won a victory. Ning Chenen and Metal Dragon King Lu Fuyao had an hour-long tug-of-war. In the end, relying on his strong defensive power, Lu Fuyao was exhausted and lost the game. Except for Tang San, after this round, Xu Anyu and Ning Chenen both won three, and Jin Anguo won two. The Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng also won two games, but because of his withdrawal, UU read www.uukanshu. com no longer has to continue counting. The situation on the male player''s side is already clear. On the female player''s side, Young Master Mei won four out of four battles and stood out from the crowd. The collision between the upper and lower halves has just begun, and it will take time to prove who can get the top three in the end. But there is no doubt that the possibility of Mei Gongzi entering the final is very high. In this regard, in the Tianyu Empire, Young Master Mei''s support has skyrocketed. However, what all the spectators did not expect was that the popularity soared, and Jin Miaolin, the soaring Amethyst Coin Warrior, the City Lord of Jianmu City, and the Patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, disappeared after this round of competition. Yes, disappeared. When the next round of competition came, Jin Miaolin did not come to the competition venue at all, so naturally, the current round of competition was complete. This disappointed many viewers who were looking forward to seeing what else he could do. There are even voices calling for refunds. There are also different opinions about Jin Miaolin''s absence from the competition. Among them, the most mainstream statement is naturally that because his points have already secured the championship, there is no need to continue to participate in the competition to expose more of his abilities, keep his abilities well, and use them in the following competitions. Because Jin Miaolin now has six wins, and now the only one who still has a chance to win six is ??Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, and Xu Anyu conceded in the battle with him. Xu Anyu also ended the round robin with six wins, so Jin Miaolin will still qualify as the first male player, and there is really no need to participate in the following games. In addition to this statement, there are also saying that he is poor in skills and so on. But there is no doubt that the audience is very dissatisfied. Guessing the way the Amethyst Coin Warriors fight is already an important fun for them to watch the battle, and now this fun is gone. So much so that the overall popularity of the Battle of the Emperor has been affected. Chapter 1060： Final 6 The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! However, the female players did not disappoint them. In the following games, Young Master Mei showed great strength. The other female players also exhausted all methods, but they could not stop the sharpness of the Asura Sword, so that some The two female players even chose to admit defeat in order to avoid injury. With a record of eight victories, Mei Gongzi won the highest score of all female players and all round-robin players, and entered the finals. On the male player''s side, the fiercest competition was exactly as Tang San had expected, Jin Anguo and Ning Chenen fought. The battle was dark and dark on both sides. Even the blue gold fruit was used. In the end, relying on his strong defensive ability, Ning Chenen finally managed to win by a narrow margin, barely defeating Jin Anguo. Whether this will affect the relationship between the golden mammoth and the Behemoth, it is hard to say. Fortunately, on the female player''s side, Lan Moqian also made the cut. In the end, the three female players who made the cut were Young Master Mei, Jiang Chenchou and Lan Moqian. Young Master Mei won the most games, followed by Jiang Chenchou and Lan Moqian third. In the collision between Jiang Chenchou and Lan Moqian, Lan Moqian''s two great artifacts were unable to break through the defense of the undead golden body, and they were finally defeated. This shows the decisive role of the undead golden body in the game. On the male player''s side, naturally Jin Miaolin, Xu Anyu and Ning Chenen entered the final. After the round robin, there is a three-day break, three days later. The final final of the battle of the emperor will begin. Who can become the winner of the battle of the emperor, and the first choice for recruiting relatives in the competition, depends on the double-elimination of the final final. According to the double-elimination competition system, the first-placed male player faces the third-placed female player, the first-placed female player faces the third-placed male player, and the second-placed players face each other. The three winners go to the upper bracket, and the three losers go to the lower bracket. Then according to the order of points in the round robin, among the three players in the winner group, the two with less points in the round robin will catch the match first, and the loser will enter the loser group. The winner then plays another contestant. The same goes for the lower bracket. The player with the lowest score will fight first, but the loser will be eliminated directly. If he wins, he will continue to play against another player in the loser group. If he wins again, he can challenge the one who fell from the loser group. At times like this, the benefits of high points in the round robin become very important. For example, Young Master Mei, the player with the highest total points in the round-robin competition, in fact, as long as she wins one game, that is to say, if she defeats Ning Chenen, she will definitely be in the top three in the battle of the emperor. All other players need at least two wins to secure the top three. This is also why many spectators questioned why Tang San didn''t continue to fight in the round robin, striving for the first place in total points. He had two bonus points for winning. If he won all of them, it was absolutely possible. Of course, there are also many people who think that he is right to do so, to hide his abilities as much as possible and use them in the finals. With Tang San''s points, as long as he wins one game in the finals and can successfully enter the upper bracket, it is very likely to win the top three. At least two chances to fail. As the finals approached, the atmosphere in the entire ancestral court became tense, and now the monsters and spirits who opened the game and participated in the competition were about to break their thighs. Because they all discovered that when the market just opened, if someone suppressed the big dark horse Jin Miaolin, and if Jin Miaolin finally won the place in the battle of the emperor, then it would really be a fortune! At that time, a lot of attention was placed on Jin Miaolin. Thinking about it now, this is most likely the work of the Blue Gold Tree Clan! When Jin Miaolin was just emerging in the ancestral court, at the super auction, I don''t know how many bidders thought he was stupid and rich. But now? All contempt turned into praise. Everything has changed. Tang San naturally wouldn''t think about these questions, and he was actually very busy these three days, always doing intense preparations. Including the three days he didn''t play, he had a total of six days. In the past six days, even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan have not seen him. He has always locked himself in the room and closed the door, saying that he is in retreat to the outside world. This also forced those strong men of various ethnic groups who wanted to come to contact the relationship to accept the fact that the door was closed. After all, it is also understandable that what could be more important than the battle of the emperor? That is the battle for the throne of the emperor! As for what Tang San was doing, only he himself knew. The six players who entered the final stage are undoubtedly gearing up for preparations. Double elimination system, the first game is crucial. Even for the beautiful son. Because as long as you lose a game, it is very difficult to become the ultimate champion, and you need to win more games. And if the first game is won, then, it is very likely that three games will be able to win the championship. Therefore, winning the first game will inevitably bring you more opportunities. But this time is different from the knockout and round robin. Everyone already knows who their opponent is. In the first round of the finals, Tang San faced Lan Moqian, and Young Master Mei faced Ning Chenen. Xu Anyu played against Jiang Chenchou. It is equivalent to Tang San and Young Master Mei facing off against Lan Moqian, Ning Chenen and his wife. Tang San faced Lan Moqian, who possessed the two great artifact epee swords, and Young Master Mei faced Ning Chenen, who could be said to be the first in the true sense of defense in this competition. Even if he didn''t have an immortal golden body, it could be seen from the powerful collision between it and Jin Anguo that its defensive power was probably not inferior to Jiang Chenchou, who held the immortal golden body. Entering the finals means that it is very likely to win the final throne. In this case, all races must do their best. While Tang San was in retreat, Young Master Mei, who was also in retreat, was not at peace in his heart. Because Tang San disappeared. She gritted her teeth and continued to defeat powerful enemies in the round-robin competition. The Asura Excalibur played a crucial role. It can be said that without the failure of the Asura Excalibur, it is impossible for her to defeat such a super-artifact. How strong. However, when she got the most points and entered the finals. But found that Tang San still showed no sign. Only three male players qualified, Jin Miaolin, Xu Anyu and Ning Chenen. Neither of them looks like Tang San! Jin Miaolin is the ancestor of the tree, and now the biggest celebrity in the ancestral court, in charge of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, is the city owner of Jianmu City. The fighting style is very strange. He was always looking at himself slyly. Not to mention Xu Anyu, it is a dragon family, the Bright Dragon King, even if it looks young, it is actually over a hundred years old. It is also one of the recognized leaders of the Dragon Clan. Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian were even husband and wife. Although his super defensiveness made Young Master Mei suspicious, when she saw Ning Chenen hugging Lan Moqian once, she was sure that this was also true. Absolutely not. So, where is Tang San? He clearly promised himself that he would marry him rightly after the martial arts contest. However, he never showed up. She had confidence in Tang San''s ability. Before the match started, she was more afraid of Tang San revealing his identity, thus attracting the attack of the emperor. However, now that the game is over, Tang San hasn''t even appeared, and Young Master Mei is even more panicked. What is he doing? Why is there no sign at all. Because she couldn''t help it, she quietly tried to contact him through the Asura Excalibur Sword Intent, but this time it didn''t work. Tang San didn''t give any response, as if it had really disappeared completely. Chapter 1061： before the final This also made Young Master Mei feel even more fearful. But she also understands that at this time, as one of the six finalists, she must be in the spotlight and cannot make any moves, otherwise it will be easily discovered by the emperors. Therefore, she could only endure the hesitation in her heart and prepare for the competition first. Anyway, as long as he finally won the championship, this competition should not be so important. Before that, don''t think about anything. Maybe he will come out by then. Believe in him, you must believe in him. He never let himself down. Young Master Mei tried to convince himself that a man who even gave him a super artifact, what else could he not trust? But soon, her mood became uneasy again, wouldn''t he be in danger? Wasn''t there an accident during the game? In the previous knockout, a lot of players died. After having this idea in his heart, Young Master Mei hastily asked the Peacock Monster Clan to collect the list of fallen players in the previous competition. But after careful research, none of these fallen players are like Tang San! Only then did she gradually calm down. With Tang San''s ability, she should be able to fight even against the emperor, how could she fall? He must be doing something in the dark. It was not until one day before the final that Mei Gongzi calmed down completely, allowing himself to adjust his state through meditation and prepare for the final final. The players who can enter the finals, regardless of the level of points, are all top-level powerhouses. It is not easy to defeat an opponent. The final predictions for the final are now even more divided. The other five contestants are okay, and their strength is all hard bridges and hard horses, so it is easier to guess. Among all the speculations now, Young Master Mei, Xu Anyu and Jiang Chenchou are the most likely top three. The premise is that there is one variable that will not cause problems. And this variable is undoubtedly from the Amethyst Coin Warrior. If he could use the Fierce Dragon, there was no doubt that Tang San would also become a big favorite for the ultimate emperor. However, what ability does he have when he can''t use the fierce dragon? That sacred power is very strong, and it can even be said to be beyond the existence of first-level blood. However, what kind of power can the Blue Gold Tree Clan, who are not good at fighting, exert? Besides this divine attribute, what else can he do? The substitute lotus seed can only be used once. In fact, if you are facing an extremely powerful opponent, the effect is not that big. If someone can kill you once, they can kill you a second time. Mysterious turtle shield? It is extremely heavy, and it seems that it can only be placed on the ground for defense, just like what he did when he faced the sword of heaven and earth. Then there is the transformed sacred dragon spear. This is undoubtedly a powerful artifact. It can also play a sufficient role in Jin Miaolin''s hands. But the question is, can he handle it? What kind of attack methods can be used? Therefore, among all the predictions, when it came to Tang San, it was a big question mark. But all the audience are also looking forward to, in the finals, what kind of strange means can this man come up with to fight for the throne for himself. Just in the midst of such much anticipation, the final final of the Battle of the Emperor is finally coming. Early in the morning, Jin Miaosen was already waiting outside Tang Sanmen. It hasn''t seen its brother for six days. After six days of retreat, no one knows what Jin Miaolin is doing! The finals are about to start now, but Jin Miaolin has never come out, and he hasn''t even been allowed to deliver meals these days. No one dared to disturb him. If it was said that when he first participated in the competition, no one had hoped that he would perform well, but now that he has really entered the finals, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan began to feel gains and losses. Because they all understood that if Tang San could really become an emperor, what kind of help it would bring to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. However, they also don''t know what kind of means the patriarch will come up with in the finals. He can do what he can! This is the firm faith of all the elders now. But whether it is really possible, no one knows. The time has become more and more tense, Jin Miaosen raised his hand many times to knock on the door, but he finally held back. At this moment, the door opened, and today Tang San changed into a white attire, the traditional attire that the Blue Gold Tree Clan had prepared for him long ago. A straight figure, blue skin, and eight thorns on the back. Seeing Jin Miaosen''s eyes brimming with brilliance. "Brother, you are so handsome today." Jin Miaosen praised sincerely. Tang Sanxin said, are you following the blue-gold tree clan''s aesthetic standards? "Wait in a hurry. Don''t worry, I''m ready. Let''s go." "Okay." Jin Miaosen''s face suddenly filled with an excited smile. "Finals, here we come!" The atmosphere in the ancestral court has also undergone some changes because of today''s battle of the emperors. A little more dignified, but also more and more fiery. When Tang San walked out of the hotel, he found that around his carriage, there were already a large group of ancestral guards waiting. It was specially made for him. There were already people standing on both sides of the road. Seeing Tang San walking out surrounded by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, cheers immediately resounded from both sides of the street. Tang San smiled slightly, waved his hands to greet these demons and spirits who supported him, and then got on the carriage. Those who came and waited outside the hotel were all people who did not have tickets and could not enter the arena to watch the game. Of course, they will also watch the game from the outside broadcast crystal screen for the first time. Most of Tang San''s supporters were people who weren''t too talented in their own right. They all saw hope in Tang San. It turns out that his own strength is not strong enough, and it can also be improved to the level of competing with the strong through amethyst coins. This gave them hope too. The carriage moved slowly, Tang San asked Jin Miaosen beside him, "Has the Peacock Monster Race''s motorcade left?" Jin Miaosen said: "Have already left. You came out late, and we are likely to be the last to arrive." Tang San smiled slightly and nodded. Jin Miaosen said: "Brother, your opponent today is Lan Moqian from the Beamon giant beast clan, are you ready? It''s not easy to deal with! Although it is the third place among the female players, it is very powerful. How are you going to deal with it?" "The soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil." Tang San said to it with a slight smile. Jin Miaosen rolled his eyes, "You always perfunctory me. I''m your sister, can''t you reveal anything at all?" Tang San said: "You won''t know when I get on the stage?" Jin Miaosen said, "Brother, are you sure this time?" Tang San looked at her amusingly and said, "Do you want me to say yes? Or no?" Jin Miaosen opened his mouth, UU read www. uukanshu.com was indeed, if Tang San told him that he was sure, he wouldn''t feel at ease! "Forget it, forget it. You can take a break. Adjust your state and have a good game later." "It''s okay, I shouldn''t be the first to appear today. According to the order of points, I should be the second to appear today." Tang San said. Today''s first match should be Young Master Mei against Ning Chenen. Yes, the one with the most points goes first. Ning Chenen is not easy to deal with. The overall strength of male players is actually higher than that of female players. As long as Xiaomei can defeat it today, then many things in the future can be handed over to her. So, today''s battle is actually the most important thing in Tang San''s heart. And it was the collision between Young Master Mei and Ning Chenen. Ning Chenen was able to defeat Jin Anguo because of his true ability. It has gathered the lengths of the two bloodlines, and they are both good at defense. In terms of defense, it has almost no opponents at the same level. Even Tang San himself didn''t fuse such a powerful defensive bloodline. The power of Ning Chen''en''s blood, even if it is not a super blood, is almost the same. Chapter 1062： stage The reason why Xu Anyu was able to defeat Ning Chenen in the game was because Ning Chenen gave up to a certain extent, and the other was the suppression of the total amount of energy by virtue of the Light Elemental Spirit. Ning Chenen is best at war of attrition, and Xu Anyu, who has a light element elf, is not afraid of war of attrition. This is the only way to win. However, Young Master Mei is actually most afraid of a war of attrition. And once Mr. Mei fell into the loser''s group, it would be a little troublesome. will become very difficult. Therefore, today''s battle is very important. Under the **** of Ancestral Court''s personal guards, the carriage entered the competition venue again. When Tang San''s carriage arrived, cheers erupted in the arena. "Amethyst Coin Warrior!" "Amethyst Coin Warrior¡ª" The cheers came one after another, and in terms of popularity, it must be the first. Tang San got off the carriage and walked along the passage into the competition arena. The original city lord lounge has been demolished and replaced by a six-seat lounge. But this time the lounge is no longer closed, but semi-closed. The side facing the playing field is open. In each lounge, there is only one place, a luxurious throne carved from gold and inlaid with various gems. This is the honor of the finalists. At this time, except for Tang San, the other five thrones already had players. Young Master Mei was sitting on the first throne, and when she saw Tang San coming, she nodded slightly to him. The other players also each nodded to Tang San. Tang San smiled, returned the salute one by one, and sat down on the throne in the second lounge adjacent to Young Master Mei''s lounge. On his other side is Xu Anyu. After that, it was Jiang Chenchou. The fifth and sixth places are Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian, with Lan Moqian in the front and Ning Chenen in the back. The six thrones already have their place. Being able to sit here is the glory they have after so many battles. Seeing that all the six thrones have players seated, the audience in the competition venue suddenly burst into a series of cheers. The rising and falling sound made the temperature over the ancestral courtyard seem to have become fiery. There was no change in the emperor''s lounge on the halfway up of the Ancestral Court Mountain. At this moment, rays of light descended from the sky and landed in the corresponding emperor''s lounge. The sound of the audience in the venue gradually died down. The game is about to start. The doors of the emperor''s lounge opened one after another, and figures came out of the lounge. The Tianyu Empire, the Great Demon Emperor of the Fox, the Great Demon Emperor of Undying, the Great Demon Emperor of Splitting the Sky, the Great Demon Emperor of the White Tiger, the Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon, the Great Mammoth Demon Emperor, the Great Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and the Great Demon Emperor of Jingfeng. The eight great demon emperors gathered together. On the other side, the Richen Empire, the Tianyang Emperor, the Yin Tianjing, the Wutong Tianjing, the Soul Destroyer, the Liuli Tianjing, and the Endless Tianjing, the six major Tianjing emperors are also flat-shouldered. And stand. A total of fourteen emperors walked side by side and came to the edge of the cliff. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned his head to look at the Emperor Tianyang, who made a gesture of invitation to him. Only then did the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor turn to the arena. Suddenly, an invisible power burst forth, without any sense of oppression, to make all the spectators in the sub-arena subconsciously quiet down. Tang San and other six players sitting in the player''s seat had all stood up at this time, bowing to the fourteen emperors halfway up the mountain. There was a smile on the face of the Tianhu Demon Emperor, "The six finalists of the Battle of the Emperor, as well as all the audience present. Today, for the Ancestral Court, is an important day of extraordinary significance." "As we all know, the ancestral court has not added emperors for many years. This is because the number of strong people that the plane can accommodate is limited. Not long ago, we were very sad to see the crown of the crystal demon emperor and King Kong. The emperors of Tianjing fell one after another. The Ancestral Court lost two emperors. But the throne of the emperor was also vacated. Therefore, there was this battle of occupying the emperor. The opportunity is also the possibility of promotion that everyone has been waiting for for many years. In the end, according to our estimation, there will be three strong people who will come to the end. Finally, they will get the throne of the emperor and become one of us in the near future. Become the new emperor. Together with us, we will protect the ancestral courtyard, the fairyland, and our two races." Having said this, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu paused, and turned his gaze to Tang San and other six contestants below, "After many days of competition and selection, we experienced brutal and fierce battles. In the end, six contestants entered the The final round. The next finals will be held in a double-elimination format. The final top three will be the owners of the throne. And they will inherit the throne in the future in order. Now , I will introduce these six players. In order of points." "Master Mei, the city lord of Kerry City, the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan. The Great Demon King. At the same time, he has the blood of the White Tiger and the blood of the Human Race. He has been the strongest of the Peacock Monster Clan for many years. This time he is the first in total points." Suddenly, from the audience, cheers sounded like a tsunami. As the first place in the total points, she has a very good chance of winning a place for the emperor! Young Master Mei first gave a deep salute in the direction of the Ancestral Court and Council Hill, and then turned to the audience and nodded in greeting. "Jin Miaolin, the city lord of Jianmu City, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the Great Demon King. He inherits the blood of the ancestors and possesses powerful life energy. Well, he is also called the Amethyst Coin Warrior by everyone." After listening to the introduction of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the audience immediately burst into deafening cheers and slogans. Even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor knew the title of Amethyst Coin Warrior, and even said it. Although it is a bit of a joke, it also undoubtedly shows the recognition of the emperors for this amethyst coin warrior. Tang San saluted in the direction of the emperors with a smile, then turned to the audience and waved with a smile. Suddenly, the cheers became more intense. The cheers lasted for a few minutes, and then gradually became quiet after the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor raised his hand. Standing not far from Tang San, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but stare at him, this blue-skinned guy is really popular! Feeling her gaze, Tang San turned to look at her, smiled and nodded. Young Master Mei also nodded towards him, but the sense of alienation did not change at all. Tang San sighed inwardly, when she turned around and found out her true identity, she shouldn''t be angry! Well, anger is inevitable, so let''s coax it. "The third one is the patriarch of the Bright Dragon Clan from the Dragon Clan Crystal City, Xu Anyu. UU Reading Great Demon King, the pure inheritance of the Bright Dragon Clan." The cheers resumed, but compared to Tang San''s previous cheers, it was obviously much weaker. However, Xu Anyu always smiled and ignored it, and saluted on the mountain and off the stage respectively. "The fourth one is from Lieyang City, Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan, Jiang Chenchou. The Great Demon King." There is not so much introduction to Jiang Chenchou, after all, he is not the city lord. "The fifth one is from Sky Splitting City, Beamon Giant Beast Clan, Lan Moqian. Great Demon King." "The sixth place comes from the Golden City, the Golden Mammoth Clan, Ning Chenen. The Great Demon King." After the introduction of the six contestants, the popularity can be heard from the cheers. Among them, Tang San was undoubtedly the loudest cheering. Even more than the sum of the other five players, especially the cheers of the Amethyst Coin Warriors. Then there is the beauty. As a female player with the highest score, she is also the protagonist of this competition. Her popularity is also extremely high, and this is the case when she does not show her peerless appearance. Otherwise, her popularity will definitely be higher. Chapter 1063： Finals begin The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Xu Anyu''s cheers came third. As the head of the dragon clan and the representative of the strongest race, the dark dragon clan has withdrawn from the competition this time. Once he can hold the position of emperor, with the support of the elders of the dragon clan, it is very likely that he will be able to become the lord of the largest city, Crystal City. Its prestige is bound to reach a whole new level. In addition, the popularity of the other three players is relatively low. Tianhu Demon Emperor looked around the arena, "I won''t repeat the rules of the double-elimination tournament. Simply put, those who lose two games will be eliminated. Until the final ranking is determined. The top three will win the title of the emperor. Rank. When becoming an emperor, if the top ranked emperor occupies too much luck, the lower ranking will be affected, and it is not within the scope of the ancestral court''s responsibility." This is very simple, but it also instantly made the smell of gunpowder appear faintly among the six contestants. In other words, even if you get the top three, you may not necessarily become the emperor. For example, if the first-ranked owner of the throne of the emperor has an existence like a crystal demon emperor, then it is very likely that one person will occupy two positions. Ranked third, although he has the position of emperor, he may not be able to become emperor. Therefore, although the top three will have the throne, in fact, the higher the ranking, the better. higher status. After becoming an emperor in the future, the level is likely to be higher. What the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor told them was that they should strive to win, and only by winning would they have a chance. to obtain higher resources. "In the first game, Mr. Mei, who ranks first in points, will play against Ning Chenen, who ranks third in points. Both sides will enter the field. In the final stage, in each game, there will be two kings. Officiating the game as a referee." Following the announcement of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, the other emperors returned to their lounges. On the Tianyu Empire''s side, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor flew up, and on the Richen Empire''s side, the Liuli Tianjing Emperor flew up. A Great Demon Emperor and a Heavenly Spirit Emperor came to the arena at the same time. Obviously, these two will serve as the referees for the first game. This is the final competition to decide the throne of the emperor. No matter who wins, there is the possibility of becoming the emperor! The ancestral court is not allowed to be careless. The emperors of the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire naturally paid more attention to the position of the referee. You don''t need to ask to know that in each of the next games, both sides must have their own emperors as referees to participate together. To be able to enter the finals, whether it is a ghost or a monster, this is an absolute pillar. On the whole, the background of the monster clan is more profound. Among the six finalists, there are three semi-yokai players. The reason why it is said to be three and a half is because Ning Chenen counts as half. He also has the blood of the Golden Mammoth and the King Kong Jing, half of each. On the Richen Empire''s side, there are also two finalists, Tang San and Jiang Chenchou. On the other side, the Tianyu Empire has three young masters, Mei Gongzi, Xu Anyu and Lan Moqian. Overall, the Tianyu Empire still has a slight advantage, but the Richen Empire can barely accept the current situation. Of course, Tang San''s variable was rather strange. If Tang San wasn''t there, on the male player''s side, Jin Anguo would probably qualify, and if that happened, the Richen Empire would be at an absolute disadvantage. In terms of overall strength, even Tianyang Tianjing has to admit that there is still a gap between the spirit monsters and the monsters. After all, for so many years, it has always been the Yokai clan that dominated and dominated. Young Master Mei and Ning Chenen had already jumped up and fell into the arena. Although the double-elimination competition is not as cruel as the single-elimination competition, it has come to this point. For any player, they hope to win with all their strength, and the first round is very important. Ning Chenen''s face was also rarely solemn. He also watched Mei Gongzi''s game. He actually never thought that he would be able to face her when he entered the final stage. In the original plan of the Tianyu Empire, the male players should annihilate the whole army of monsters, from the Bright Dragon King Neng, the Dark Dragon King Li Zhaopeng, and the City Lord Jin Anguo, and Ning Chenen, three qualified. Ning Chenen actually exists as an alternative. More qualifying may be in the top three. However, no one expected that Tang San would appear in the game as a scumbag. He defeated Jin Anguo with the fierce dragon, and let Li Zhaopeng give up the game. This gave Ning Chenen a chance to qualify. Ning Chenen always seemed to be smiling on the surface, but in fact, he was extremely proud in his heart. With two first-level bloodlines at the same time, it is very confident in its own strength, and is very much looking forward to being able to reach the end of the game. And it really came through. Really defeated Jin Anguo and advanced to the final. When it entered the finals, even Lan Moqian''s attitude towards it changed to a certain extent. In the past, Lan Moqian was very strong at home. After all, the Beamon giant beasts are superior to the golden mammoths in terms of race. Although both sides have emperors as the backstage, Lan Moqian has a strong personality. At home, it is basically the style of the head of the family. Although the relationship between husband and wife is good, Ning Chenen is usually a strict wife. But this time, he defeated Jin Anguo by his own strength and advanced to the final. Originally, after returning home, he thought he would be scolded by his wife for winning his brother-in-law, but what he did not expect was Lan Moqian''s unprecedented enthusiasm. In the world of monsters, after all, strength is still the most respected! Therefore, despite the bottom of the points, it has entered the final stage. It has brought great glory to the Golden Mammoths. You must know that in the original prediction, only the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan, and the Behemoth Beast Clan could enter the finals. On the side of the monster clan, it is also the world of the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan and the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan. But what no one thought was that in the end, dark horses appeared frequently, and three of the six players were not from these strong families. At this time, Young Master Mei, who was opposite Ning Chenen, was also one of them. For Young Master Mei''s Asura Sword, UU read www. uukanshu. com Ning Chenen was also extremely jealous, so his face was so solemn at this time. But it has a lot of fighting experience, and naturally can see where the disadvantage of Young Master Mei is. If in this battle, he can defeat Mei Gongzi, who ranks first in points, then not only will he be able to take the initiative in the battle for the emperor, but also the possibility of gaining the position of the emperor will become greater. More importantly, his family status will definitely rise again. Lan Moqian had to face Tang San in the back. They had analyzed Tang San''s situation a lot these days. What cards does the Blue Gold Tree clan chief have? But no matter how they thought and judged, they all believed that it was almost impossible for Tang San to defeat Lan Moqian, who possessed dual divine weapons, without using the fierce dragon! So, if you win, the wife wins again. They are both in the winner''s bracket. According to the rules of the winner''s group, the next game is a duel between himself and his wife. At that time, whether it is himself or Lan Moqian, there will always be one who can enter the final top three, and is guaranteed to win the throne. What could be happier than this? Thinking of this, Ning Chenen unconsciously felt the heat all over his body, and clenched his fists subconsciously. "Both sides are ready." The Emperor Liuli said in a deep voice. Ning Chenen nodded, and the light on his body suddenly changed. A dark golden halo burst out, making its majestic body suddenly more condensed. Muscles bulged, and the bloodline of the incomparably overbearing golden mammoth erupted. The dark golden light suddenly turned into a rapid condensing and upgrading of Astral Qi. Ning Chenen''s eyes also changed at this time, and the two eyes showed different colors. The left eye turned into a dark golden color, extremely deep, like a deep vortex. The eye on the right turned into bright gold, shining like a yellow diamond. Chapter 1064： Bloodline burning, Shura 1 sword The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! The dark golden qi on his body suddenly began to change, and on the basis of the original dark golden color, it became brighter. Like a dark golden diamond, it burst out with a strange brilliance. This is clearly a sign that the golden mammoth bloodline and the vajra essence bloodline are being used at the same time. Although it couldn''t fuse the bloodline into one and promote it into a super bloodline like Tang San did, it was possible to use these two similar bloodlines at the same time to make them complement each other. Not only that, but Ning Chenen also took out his own weapons, which were a pair of heavy hammers. The barrel is dark golden, and the huge hammer head has sharp edges and corners. With a double hammer, Ning Chenen''s momentum rises again and becomes extremely thick. There is clear light and shadow behind. A giant mammoth sat on the ground with a huge diamond in its arms. It looked a little funny, but Ning Chenen''s aura was crazy. Eight-edge plum blossom golden hammer! The golden mammoth inherited the artifact. soil properties. Said to be an artifact, but in fact it is a pair. When it was fighting with Jin Anguo before, it used this pair of heavy hammers to block Jin Anguo''s blade storm, and finally exhausted it to the end, making Jin Anguo, the main attacker, weak, and won the game. At this time, before the game started, Ning Chenen had already brought out all of his abilities, and he didn''t mean to test at all. Because it knew very well that Young Master Mei''s Asura Sword''s attack power was extremely powerful. Once it was a little careless and the opponent''s defense was broken, the game would be over. On the other side of the competition stage, Young Master Mei did not release the power of his own space first, nor did he release the Hell of the God of Death. Between the eyebrows, a red light flickered, and the Asura Divine Sword had already fallen into her palm. Young Master Mei held the Asura Divine Sword in both hands and raised his head high. Then she closed her eyes. The power of his own blood began to burst violently. Her long hair turned red so directly. His own breath, his own blood vessels fluctuated, and even burned violently. Seeing this scene, both the two emperors as referees and Ning Chenen, who was preparing for a comprehensive defense, were stunned. What is she going to do? How can you burn the power of blood as soon as you come up? Is this crazy? You must know that the monsters and spirits cultivate the power of blood. The stronger the power of blood, the more it can evolve in the direction of atavism, and the stronger the strength will be. Burning blood, this is a fighting method that is only used when desperate. Once the power of the bloodline is burned, it will damage the source, and it will burn for a long time. There is even a risk of death! No one would have imagined that while the two sides were still in the process of preparing, before the game started, Young Master Mei was burning his own blood as soon as he came up. An indescribable strange flame flowed down from the Asura Excalibur, covering her whole body, so that Young Master Mei was covered with that brilliant red flame. of brilliance. Sword intent soars to the sky. Watching this scene, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, his entire body trembled slightly, which was exciting. He could feel the power that Young Master Mei had in his sword intent. A human once told him, what is a sword? The sword is justice, the sword is judgment, the sword is sacrifice! And at this moment, in Young Master Mei''s Asura Divine Sword, it seems that all three are present, and the three are one. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no such person as Young Master Mei, but there is that shocking sword intent that seems to cut the whole world apart. "Your Majesty the Sword Saint, this..." The Emperor Liuli, who was opposite the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, received his voice transmission almost immediately. Unstoppable! This sword is no longer just at the level of the Great Demon King. As the big demon king who can enter the finals of the battle of the emperor, and the beautiful son who controls such a terrifying artifact, the desperate blow that ignites the bloodline is definitely the existence of the emperor. Back then, the sword marks left by the Endless Heavenly Emperor after blocking Young Master Mei''s Sword Intent took a full day to completely resolve his Sword Intent. And the sword at that time was absolutely incomparable to the sword in front of him. Although the Liuli Tianjing asked herself that her cultivation was higher than that of the Endless Tianjing, she would never do it to let her block the sword head-on. Is she crazy? That artifact could be discussed at the ancestral court meeting because all the emperors realized that the power of this artifact long sword had threatened all emperors. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor seemed to have not heard the words of the Liuli Tianjing Emperor, and stared at the red long sword for a moment. His face even flushed, and he felt that he had caught something. Since the discussion with Tang San that time, his sword has gone a step further. And at this moment, looking at Young Master Mei''s sword, he clearly felt that within this sword intent, there were special rules, an indescribable, but absolutely earth-shattering rule. Sitting on his own great throne, Tang San also watched the formation of this sword. While frowning slightly, there was a bit of relief in his eyes. Even in my heart, I couldn''t help giving a thumbs up for Young Master Mei. Baby wife, you are really smart! "Hurry up and announce the start of the game." At this moment, the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sounded in the direction of the halfway up the mountain. Only then did the Sword Saint Demon Emperor and the Liuli Heavenly Emperor come to their senses. yes! The preparation time for both sides was a bit too long. Originally, the preparation before the game was just to give both sides a chance to prepare their own abilities, but Young Master Mei immediately used the method of burning blood to accumulate power, which no one thought of. In the process of the emperor''s referee being stunned, the beautiful son of the Asura sword has begun to become transparent. The burning of UU reading blood has also become more and more intense. "The game starts!" The Emperor Liuli Tianjing hurriedly announced. The protection isolated in the center of the two sides disappeared instantly. Although Ning Chenen was shocked, his fighting instinct was still there. He immediately raised the eight-edged plum blossom golden hammer in his hand, and was about to attack Young Master Mei. However, at this moment, it only felt a terrifying oppressive force that made its own soul tremble instantly, causing it to instantly feel timid in its heart. Then it saw that the red long sword in Young Master Mei''s hand had been raised, and in the blazing bloodline, she was like a goddess. "Qiangqiangqiang..." The eight-sided plum blossom golden hammer trembled, giving out a crisp buzzing reputation. A strong sense of fear rushed into Ning Chenen''s heart instantly. This fear is not its own, but comes from the pair of family heritage artifacts in its hands. The eight-edged plum blossom golden hammer, known for its defense and strength, was trembling, trembling, and fearful at this time. It was telling Ning Chenen in every way that it couldn''t stop it, it couldn''t stop it, and it couldn''t stop the opponent''s sword by itself. The sword fell and the hammer died! It was this emotional influence that made Ning Chenen dare not attack Young Master Mei immediately. As a contestant who is best at defense, he is not particularly good at attacking. Young Master Mei stared at Ning Chenen with burning eyes, "This sword will cut the sky!" Behind Mei Gongzi, a huge light and shadow emerged. It was a red human-shaped figure. Everything was illusory, but when it appeared, the Asura Sword in Mei Gongzi¡¯s hand made a crisp hum, and the sky rang out. , turned red in an instant. Even all the emperors present felt heavy in their hearts and had to condense their own consciousness to fight. "I-I admit defeat..." The hammer in Ning Chenen''s hand did not lift up after all. Chapter 1065： This one sword, cut the sky The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Of course, Ning Chenen understood that Young Master Mei had gathered all her strength in this sword at this moment, and it was even more powerful at the cost of burning blood. That has definitely broken through to the level of the emperor, plus that terrifying divine sword. He does not have an immortal golden body, and his defense relies on the power of blood and the double hammer in his hand. Such a sword, it really can''t stop it! If the two sides attack each other as soon as they come up, they won''t give her the chance to burn her blood and lock herself in, and there will be a chance to fight. But under the circumstance of being intimidated by the other side, Young Master Mei''s sword has become a trend. This is a more decisive attack than the Heaven and Earth Sword! Even the power of blood is burning. After this battle, even if he wins, Young Master Mei will definitely suffer a great loss. However, in this battle, he really did not dare to fight hard. It may be death to hold it hard! Even the emperor may not be able to stop it. Young Master Mei seemed to have not heard Ning Chenen''s words, and moved forward in one step. The Asura Divine Sword was cut out in his hand. Ning Chenen screamed in fright, his own qi burst out, a pair of eight-sided plum blossom golden hammers protected the top of his head, and his majestic body even squatted down. However, he did not feel the impact of that terrifying pressure. Instead, I felt the pressure go away. The audience was silent for a moment. Ning Chenen was extremely ashamed after being extremely panicked. Did you not attack yourself? You were so frightened that you squatted down? At this moment, he knew that he was finished. It is no longer possible for him to obtain the throne of the emperor. My mind has collapsed. "Kakaka, Kakaka!" At this moment, a strange sound attracted its attention. Ning Chenen subconsciously stood up and looked at it with some dull eyes. The first thing I saw was the beautiful boy on the opposite side. The blood-red flame on Young Master Mei was slowly receding, and his pretty face was already pale. She still closed her eyes, but still stood there firmly. The "click" sound didn''t come from her, but from all directions. Ning Chenen stared at it, and it suddenly saw that there were countless cracks spreading rapidly on the pillars of the defensive formation that had been guarding around the competition stage and had passed through so many games. That''s where the "click" sound comes from. Then look up into the sky. The entire protective cover was cut with a huge opening. The two emperors who originally served as judges are now only the Liuli Tianjing Emperor, but the Sword Saint Demon Emperor is Hongfei Mingming. And the whole sky, all the red, is condensing in one direction, but it seems to be flying out of the sky. The sky, I don''t know when it has cracked, and thousands of meters above the sky, a huge crack spanning hundreds of miles is swallowing the white clouds in the air. The clouds rose and surged, and in an instant, the sky was blue and cloudless! Young Master Mei staggered a little, his eyes were a little slack, and with the support of the Asura Divine Sword in his hand, he barely managed to not fall down. In a venue with so many spectators, there was only the sound of the collapse of the circle around the competition venue, and the pillars disintegrated and shattered. Even as the two emperors who enforced the law in this game, their pupils were constricted at this time. That sword... Can they stop without damage? No, it should be said, can they stop it? do not know¡­ No one even noticed how Ning Chenen squatted subconsciously before, because all the attention was on the huge crack in the air. That space crack will not go away for a long time. The blue sky is like washing, only the crack that seems to swallow everything is so clear. There is also the glowing red that remains in the hearts of all living beings. "City Lord Mei, victory!" When the Emperor Liuli was announcing the announcement, she unconsciously called Young Master Mei by her identity instead of her name. The style of that sword has undoubtedly been deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. The other four contestants all had serious expressions on their faces at this moment. Of course, there is a difference between dignified and dignified. Tang San''s solemnity was because he could sense Young Master Mei''s weakness through the Asura Divine Sword. With that sword just now, she was really burning her bloodline, burning her origin, and breaking out an unprecedented attack. Even though Tang San knew exactly why she did this, as the so-called concern is chaos, he still felt distressed. After all, it is because she is not strong enough that she has to rely on her own strength to do so with all her might! If she could be stronger, how could she suffer like this. The faces of the other four contestants were even more ugly at this time. This sword, Ning Chenen can''t stop it, can they stop it? Although Ning Chenen made a mistake, and even the referee made a mistake, he gave Young Master Mei so much time to build up his strength. However, such a sword just now is really, too terrifying! No one mentioned the referee''s mistake, not even the Mammoth Demon Emperor. The reason is very simple, because Young Master Mei''s sword did not strike Ning Chenen. It can even be said that at the moment when she drew the sword, she was not facing Ning Chenen, just like she had already judged that Ning Chenen must admit defeat. Of course she could attack Ning Chenen at that time. With the power of this sword, the probability of Ning Chenen''s death was huge. Even if the referee made a mistake, if Ning Chenen died, how would the game be decided? What''s more, it was the two emperors who made the mistake. If you questioned, you should also question the two emperors at the same time. "Thank you, thank you, thank you City Lord Mei." Ning Chenen gradually came to his senses at this time, only then did he realize that the front of his clothes was soaked through, and for the first time in his life, he felt that he was close to death. It was so close. It even knew that Young Master Mei had shown mercy, otherwise, he would probably no longer be in this world, and would be swallowed up like a cloud in the sky. UU reading Even, in this competition venue, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will die. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and the Liuli Heavenly Spirit Emperor descended at the same time and came to Young Master Mei. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked at her, with brilliance in his eyes. The sword just now made him understand a lot! "Is it okay?" asked the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. "Well, I''m fine." Young Master Mei has stabilized his state and completely stopped the burning of his blood vessels, but his face was like golden paper. The Emperor Liuli said: "I''ll take you back." "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty." The two emperors were very polite to Young Master Mei. The sword just now was not only shocking to them, but also announced to all the emperors that a new emperor was about to be born. Get the first victory with the most points. As long as Mikoto wins one more game, the top three results can be guaranteed. Therefore, one of her feet has stepped into the level of the emperor. Colorful rays of light flickered around the Emperor Liuli''s body, and he took Young Master Mei back to the lounge. After Young Master Mei saluted her again, he sat back on his throne and closed his eyes. The first battle ended like this, in a way that shocked the audience and the entire ancestral court. "Two referees please come back." The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor came from halfway up the mountain. The protective formation of the competition venue has been damaged, and this repair cannot be completed in an hour and a half, and the competition has to be temporarily interrupted. At this moment, Tang San had strode to Young Master Mei''s lounge. "City Lord Mei, this is for you." As he spoke, he handed a blue golden fruit to Young Master Mei. The blue golden fruit of the big demon king level. Young Master Mei, who was closing her eyes and adjusting herself, opened her eyes. When she saw that it was "Jin Miaolin" coming to her, holding a blue golden fruit, she couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. Chapter 1066： Tang 3 vs. Lan Moqian The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Blue Golden Fruit, the level of the Great Demon King. This was five thousand amethyst coins at the previous auction! Is this to sell to yourself? "I gave it to you, eat it. You burned your bloodline and hurt the source." Tang San said earnestly. Young Master Mei didn''t answer. Of course, she knew that the power of her burning blood would hurt the source. However, she has a solution. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done that. Relying on the Phoenix Nirvana of the immortal fire phoenix lineage, as long as she returns, she will be able to recover as soon as possible. Although it is impossible to have no impact at all, it is definitely not as big as it seems on the surface. "It''s too expensive." Young Master Mei said in a low voice. Tang San was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help crying and said: "I''ll give you food, no money. For the fairness of the game. After two games, I want to have a fair duel with you." Young Master Mei was stunned, the next one? Yes, if Tang San also wins today''s game, he will also enter the upper bracket, and the next game will be between him and Tang San. However, where did he have the confidence to win today''s game? And if you want to meet yourself, you have to defeat another opponent who has entered the winner''s bracket. Why did Young Master Mei use this method to defeat Ning Chenen at all costs? The important point was that she was not sure that she would win. Ning Chen''en''s defense is too strong, with dual bloodlines and divine weapons, if the Asura Divine Sword cannot completely break the defense, the consumption of the Divine Sword itself is very large. Competitive consumption, she is definitely not as good as Ning Chenen, who has become a great demon king for many years, and has accumulated a deep existence. Therefore, Young Master Mei thought about it before the start of the competition, and at any cost, directly defeated the enemy with the strongest explosion. Therefore, the bloodline was burned at the beginning, and the full force was erupted at the beginning. With Phoenix Nirvana, she can greatly restore her bloodline burning consumption. At the same time, after winning this game, as the first in the round-robin competition, she can not participate in the next round of the winner group competition, and can take an extra day off. Then wait until the other two winners decide the winner before playing against her. Therefore, if Tang San wanted to face her, then it would be possible not only to win today, but also to win another top-tier player. And that winner group is one of Xu Anyu and Jiang Chenchou. Plus Tang San''s opponent Lan Moqian today. Where does his confidence come from? "I can''t have it, it''s too precious." Young Master Mei said. Tang San, however, took a step forward and placed Lan Jinguo directly in front of her, "Eat it, for the fairness of the game. If you think you can''t take it for nothing, after you become an emperor, there must be a lot of congratulatory gifts. Just give me the money then." After saying that, he turned around and left. back to his lounge. The other three players looked at Tang San''s behavior like this, but they couldn''t stop Tang San''s behavior. Sell ??it while you''re at it? Young Master Mei stepped into the emperor with one foot, and the blue-gold tree patriarch showed his affection for Young Master Mei early on. There''s nothing unusual about this either. "Eat¡ª" The voice of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor came from Young Master Mei''s ears. She hesitated a little, but still picked up the blue gold fruit and ate it. Immediately, thick life energy flowed down her throat, nourishing her body that was weakened by the power of burning blood. Tang San didn''t return to his lounge, but stood outside, looking at the other people on the thrones in the rest room, smiling: "There is still blue gold fruit, five thousand amethyst coins, you can follow me too. Buy. Anytime.¡± Xu Anyu patted his forehead, "You really deserve to be an Amethyst Coin Warrior, Brother Jin. At this time, I would rather invest in the enemy than forget to make money." Tang San laughed and said, "We are just competitors, not enemies. Fair play." Ning Chenen had already come back at this time, with a bitter look on his face, he looked at the lounge on the side of Young Master Mei and opened his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything. He returned to his throne and sat down slumped. After losing the first game, his hopes are already slim, and more importantly, his confidence is gone. When Young Master Mei started to burn blood, Tang San already understood what she was going to do. This was a very correct choice, and Tang San was relieved that Young Master Mei was able to make such a tactical choice so decisively. Of course, he knew that Young Master Mei wouldn''t be a big problem by relying on Phoenix Nirvana, but the use of Phoenix Nirvana was not without cost. It is definitely not as good as the recovery effect of Blue Gold Fruit. The blue gold fruit at the level of the Great Demon King has almost the effect of life and death. As long as there is still a breath, it can be rescued and nourished with a huge amount of life energy. It is not easy for him to directly help Young Master Mei recover now, but giving a blue gold fruit to eat is the easiest thing to do. The next match will be the match between Tang San and Lan Moqian, but the problem is that the stage is now destroyed. The confrontation between them was temporarily suspended until the emperors repaired the venue. However, at this time, no emperor came down to repair the array, and I don''t know why. So, they can only wait. After a long while, the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu came from the ancestral court. "In view of the strength of the contestants in the battle of the emperor in the final stage, it is very likely to accidentally injure the audience. In the next game, the contestants will all be in the air. And try to avoid their own attacks falling on the ancestral court, causing unnecessary damage. The damage. The players are ready for the next game, above the height of a thousand meters." Changed venue? The audience suddenly became a little riotous. Although you can see it from the bottom of the competition at an altitude of 1,000 meters, it is definitely not as real as when you are on the competition stage! However, Young Master Mei''s sword just now really scared them. If the sword was slashed in one direction of the competition table, and the protection cover of the competition table did not block it, and the emperor did not block it, then it would not be one or two deaths. What''s more, this is the decision of the emperors, and the audience dare not say anything even if they are dissatisfied. Lan Moqian stood up from her throne and glanced at her dejected husband in the lounge next to her, her eyes suddenly blazing with flames. That is the flame of desire for victory. Ning Chenen had already lost, and she couldn''t lose any more. Moreover, the opponent it faced today, at least on the bright side, must be the weakest of all the finalists. If it wins the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch, it will have the possibility to enter the top three. Tang San also stood up and walked out of the lounge. Standing outside the door, he glanced at Young Master Mei. After taking the Blue Gold Fruit, Young Master Mei''s complexion has returned to ruddy, and she can clearly feel the vitality radiating from her body. She should be fine. The effect of blue gold fruit will last for a long time, which is very beneficial to the recovery of Mei Gongzi. Tang San made a gesture of invitation to Lan Moqian, Lan Moqian was not polite, jumped up, and shot into the air like a shooting star. Tang San also followed closely behind, the eight spikes on his back spread out, also jumping up and shooting into the air. Thousands of meters high in the blink of an eye. At this time, the blue sky was cloudless because of the sword from Young Master Mei. But because of the height, when looking from below, only two small black dots can be seen. Lan Moqian moved to the left and the right, and the two divine heavy swords had already fallen into his hands. The Sword of Sorrow shook, the Divine Sword was heavy water! Back then, Young Master Mei almost suffered a big loss when facing these two heavy swords. Tang San stood still opposite it, his right hand grasped in the air, already holding the sacred dragon spear in his palm. The sacred dragon spear exuded a brilliant orange-gold light, and as soon as Tang San took it out, the rich sacred aura filled the air, giving people a sense of detachment. Chapter 1067： disgusting divine attribute There is no doubt that this artifact has evolved. The level has improved quite a bit. With that rare sacred attribute, the eyes of Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king below, were a little red. But it also understood that it would be even more difficult to buy back this divine weapon dragon spear from Tang San. The Liuli Tianjing Emperor who had left earlier flew into the air, but the Sword Saint Demon Emperor did not follow. Because Lan Moqian learned swordsmanship from the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Sovereign, this was to avoid suspicion. On the Tianyu Empire side, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was sent. Although the Jingfeng Demon Emperor is the weakest among the emperors, he is also the emperor! The two emperors looked at Tang San and Lan Moqian respectively. "Both sides are ready." Lan Moqian''s eyes became condensed almost instantly, his eyes locked on Tang San, his right hand Shame Sword trembled slightly, making a buzzing sound, and his left hand Divine Sword Chong Shui became deeper and deeper. The incomparably powerful aura exploded wildly. Tang San held the sacred dragon spear, and the phantom that belonged to the tree ancestor appeared again behind him, an incomparably rich life aura surging. Then, under the attention of the public, there was another thing on his left hand. The audience below were all looking from afar, and almost all the audience''s eyes were focused on Tang San. This Amethyst Coin Warrior had a complete victory record in all the previous competitions he participated in. Each game can bring them something new. Now that it''s the final stage, what kind of **** will he make? This is what all spectators look forward to most in today''s game. What kind of ability Tang San will use to participate in the competition is even more expected than the outcome. Amethyst Coin Warrior, is it because of the lack of skills, or is there any other wonderful ability that can be brought out? When they saw the extra thing on Tang San''s left hand, their first reaction was that the Amethyst Coin Warrior didn''t disappoint them, and sure enough, something new came out. However, when they looked carefully, they were a little surprised to find that they had seen this item before. It even helped Tang San win a victory. The mysterious turtle shield that had previously blocked the sword of heaven and earth and made the opponent admit defeat. It is also the artifact shield that was bought at the super auction. The black turtle shield is extremely heavy and has an unparalleled defense. But it can''t activate its characteristics, even the emperor is difficult to use it. Back then, Tang San also appeared directly on the ground, hiding behind him, and only then blocked the sword of heaven and earth. But at this moment, he took out the shield in mid-air. The unparalleled weight of the shield did not seem to have any effect on him. The two emperors and Lan Moqian in the sky could see it more clearly. A dark shield appeared in Tang San''s hand, the shield in his left hand and the sacred dragon spear in his right. Looks like a gun and shield warrior. Can the black turtle shield hold battle? Although Jingfeng Demon Emperor and Liuli Tianjing Emperor are not familiar with this shield, as one of the artifacts that the ancestral court has preserved for a long time, they still know a little bit, and even tried it. The black turtle shield is recognized as an unusable artifact, but its material is extremely solid. Its weight is probably 100,000 kilograms of terror. Even the emperor would not be willing to fight with such a heavy thing. It''s not a question of whether you can hold it or not, it''s unnecessary! Too much flexibility. But at this moment, Tang San just took out this shield, it was 100,000 catties! But it seemed that he didn''t seem to be putting too much effort into it. With the lessons of the previous game, the Emperor Liuli saw that the weapons of both sides had been taken out, and immediately shouted: "The game begins!" Lan Moqian naturally also saw the mysterious turtle shield in Tang San''s hands. so what? It is not a sword of heaven and earth. Its attacks are not only frontal. If it is on the ground, with the support of the earth, it may be able to offset part of the weight of the shield. But taking out this mysterious turtle shield in the air, is this Jin Miaolin afraid of defeat? The two emperors backed away instantly, Lan Moqian dodged and rushed towards Tang San. The breath skyrocketed, and sword glow burst out in the sky. Shang Jian headed straight for Tang San. Tang San''s left hand black turtle shield quickly lifted up, blocking Shang Jian. "Dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang!" The nine crisp calls sounded almost in no particular order. The attack of this sword Lan Moqian was extremely powerful. The power of the behemoth, the understanding of the sword intent, the characteristics of the divine weapon, and the momentum he had just accumulated, were released almost instantly. However, when these attacks landed on the mysterious turtle shield in Tang San''s hands, they only made a series of crisp sounds. Tang San didn''t step back half a point in the air. As if all the attacks were absorbed by the black turtle shield. And Tang San''s counterattack appeared the next moment, the holy dragon spear in his right hand thrust out against the edge of the black turtle shield, stabbing straight. It''s that simple! The sacred dragon spear, which is nourished and enhanced by life energy, burst out with dazzling spear lights, and the orange-gold spear light burst out, heading straight for Lan Moqian. The sword was useless, and Lan Moqian''s Divine Sword Chongshui in the other hand had already swept out. Heavy water, absolute power! At the same time, its figure made a dodging motion, trying to avoid Tang San''s sacred dragon spear. But at this time, it found a strange scene. It had clearly dodged, but the spear of the holy dragon spear still seemed to have eyes, following its dodge, and that kind of feeling was like It''s like its body is attracting the dragon spear. When the Holy Dragon Spear was still the Bright Dragon Spear, its artifact feature was the sublimation of light elements, which could be sublimated and purified to a more powerful level. The purer the injected light element, the better the effect after sublimation. This is also the reason why Xu Anyu, the Bright Dragon King, is so eager to obtain this artifact. After the Light Dragon Spear evolved into the Holy Dragon Spear, it not only became a Holy Light in terms of attributes, but the purification effect was better, and at the same time, it also had an additional ability. This was what Tang San gave it during the six days of retreat. Absolute attack. It can be said to be an absolute attack, or it can be said that it cannot be evaded. In other words, when the Holy Dragon Spear locks on the opponent''s breath and launches an attack, the opponent can''t dodge and can only be blocked from the front. Faced with such a situation, Lan Moqian reacted extremely quickly, the Divine Sword Chongshui, which had originally swept towards Tang San, adjusted its angle slightly and slashed directly at the Divine Dragon Spear. But, at this time. A strange scene appeared. The mysterious tortoise shield in Tang San''s left hand suddenly exuded a black brilliance. On the huge shield, a faint light and shadow appeared, and the tortoise shell seemed to come alive. A huge suction force suddenly came from the surface of the black turtle shield. The Divine Sword Chongshui is famous for its weight, and Lan Moqian is a powerful Behemoth beast clan. But at this moment, Divine Sword Chongshui was suddenly absorbed by an extremely strong force, and went straight to the direction of Xuan Turtle Shield. This sudden change caught Lan Moqian by surprise. Although it was already in full control of the Divine Sword Heavy Water, the suction from the Black Turtle Shield was so strong that it just changed the direction of the Divine Sword Heavy Water. The Sorrow Sword was swayed by the Xuan Turtle Shield, and before it was retracted, the Divine Sword Heavy Water was sucked away again. Tang San''s seemingly simple shot made Lan Moqian unavoidable. At this time, Lan Moqian''s incomparably rich combat experience was revealed. At the critical moment, it didn''t hesitate, and almost instantly let go of the right hand that grabbed the Divine Sword Chongshui. Let the heavy water be absorbed by the mysterious turtle shield, and at the same time, the right hand swung out like lightning, and the sharp claws bounced instantly, directly smashing on the sacred dragon spear that was already close at hand. With a crisp sound of "Dang", the sacred dragon spear was swayed away, but a layer of orange-gold light also swept across Lan Moqian''s whole body from the spear tip, causing its body to freeze for a while in the air. Chapter 1068： Block, block, poke At this time, the Divine Sword Heavy Water has been adsorbed on the Mysterious Turtle Shield. Tang San''s movements were still extremely simple, his right hand retracting the gun, his left hand still blocking the black turtle shield in front of him. Then there was another shot. Or go straight to Lan Moqian. Holy Baptism! This was Lan Moqian''s experience at this time. It is not a dark attribute, so it will not be directly damaged by holy attributes. However, when this divine light enveloped its whole body, it only felt warm and indescribably comfortable, but the will to fight was greatly impacted, and the whole person was soft and didn''t want to move. . What is even more terrifying is that under this holy baptism, its own bloodline aura is being calmed down, and its explosive power is greatly reduced. Not much damage, but not small. And Tang San''s next shot had already stabbed again, making Lan Moqian, who wanted to go forward and regain the Divine Sword Heavy Water, had to face the unavoidable attack again. The sword of Shang is picked up, and the sword dangles nine times. Go straight to the Holy Dragon Spear. In a series of crisp collision sounds, the sacred dragon spear was swayed again. But because of the influence of the holy baptism, Lan Moqian obviously felt that his attack power was weakened. And the collision again made the sacred baptism fall on it again. It was obviously very comfortable in body, but it was extremely irritable in its heart. It''s disgusting, this sacred attribute. Lan Moqian bit the tip of his tongue, using the stinging pain in his mouth to lift his spirits a bit, his body spun rapidly, and the sword in his hand instantly burst into a metal storm, sweeping towards Tang San. Tang San''s sacred dragon spear retracted, stabbed it out again, and was swayed away almost instantly in the face of the blade storm. However, the divine attributes still come. However, the sword-blade storm smashed into the black turtle shield in his hand. The Mysterious Turtle Shield absorbed the Divine Sword Heavy Water, and the overall coverage area seemed to have grown larger, completely covering Tang San''s body behind him. And no matter how Lan Moqian turned, the black turtle shield was always in front of it, covering Tang San''s body, allowing it to attack, but blocking everything with ease. Lan Moqian''s true swordsmanship, the Great Demon Emperor''s True Inheritance, although there is only one divine sword left in his hand, his attack power is definitely not bad, and his skills are absolutely top-notch. However, no matter how it changes footwork, no matter how it changes the direction of swordsmanship. It is always the mysterious turtle shield, shield, shield... A roar sounded continuously in the air. Tang San didn''t know how many swords Lan Moqian slashed. And his attack is that simple, close the gun, stab out, close the gun, stab out again. And it was a simple straight stab. Lan Moqian couldn''t dodge anyway, so he could only block. Compared with the one-shot battle between Young Master Mei and Ning Chenen, the two sides facing each other at this time became a tussle. Lan Moqian quickly discovered that Tang San was very familiar with the tactics he used! Because, isn''t this what my husband is best at? War of attrition! And Ning Chenen didn''t have the sacred dragon spear, an absolute attacking artifact that couldn''t be evaded. Therefore, Tang San could not only block its attack, but the Holy Dragon Spear could always threaten it. It can''t even stop, it must be constantly resisted and attacked. The frequency of the Holy Dragon Spear''s spear is not high, at least it is much worse than its swordsmanship. Basically, Lan Mo slashed three swords on the black turtle shield, and Tang San''s attack could only come to it once. But this kind of attack made Lan Moqian extremely uncomfortable. Especially the baptism of that sacred attribute is like a maggot in the tarsus. The more divine energy it has accumulated, the stronger the uncomfortable feeling. Even the fighting spirit is constantly being disintegrated. Tang San was not in a hurry at all, he just blocked its attack with the black turtle shield, and then poked with the holy dragon spear! This is the battle of the Great Demon King! When did it become so easy. Moreover, with the continuous condensation of the illusory shadow of the ancestor tree behind, the life energy in the air never weakened, and it continued to gather from all directions, pouring into Tang San''s body, nourishing his body. Gradually, Lan Moqian''s consumption became larger and larger, and as the power of its own bloodline weakened, the suppression of its divine attributes became stronger and stronger. You can''t go on like this, if you continue like this, you will likely be consumed by the other party! This is the first game of the final. No matter what, you can''t lose. Only by winning this game will you be able to enter the top three. Thinking of this, Lan Moqian''s eyes became firm in an instant, and the dazzling dark golden flame burned from his eyes almost instantly. Fire of life. Yes, at this moment, it also ignited its own blood, just like the previous Mei Gongzi. The moment the fire of life was ignited, Lan Moqian''s speed and strength suddenly increased sharply. In his hand, the concussion of the sword of woe went from nine swings of one sword to twelve swings of one sword. Like a raging storm, madly slashed towards the mysterious turtle shield in Tang San''s hands. When Tang San''s sacred dragon spear pierced, it would be split open by Shangjian almost immediately, and even Shangjian wanted to stab through the slit pierced by the sacred dragon spear, attacking Tang San''s body. However, the black turtle shield was like a fortress, protecting all directions Tang San could face. It seems that there is only a shield on the front, but no matter how fast Lan Moqian flickers and moves, in the end, there is still only the defense and blocking of the mysterious turtle shield. And its explosive attack power fell on the black turtle shield, and it was still like a mud cow entering the sea. It touched its divine sword Chongshui many times and wanted to take it back. But the Divine Sword Heavy Water that was adsorbed on the black turtle shield seemed to be stuck, and no matter how hard it was, it couldn''t be pulled back. The flame of Lan Moqian''s life burned more and more intensely, and the attack became more and more frantic. But Tang San was the same as before, even though his current sacred dragon spear seemed to have no effect, he was almost split by a sword as soon as he pulled out his shield, but his movements never changed. The black turtle shield blocked, and the spear stabbed out. Poke poke! Lan Moqian wanted to vomit blood uncomfortably, it had already intensified its offensive to such an extent, but still had no way to take Tang San. how can that be? how could it be possible! He is such a simple attack, a simple method, but with this shield and one shot, he just made himself helpless against him. A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour. The Great Demon King''s Qi pulse is very long, and the Behemoth Beast is even more vigorous. But even so, with continued consumption, Lan Moqian was still burning his own blood, but there was nothing he could do about Tang San. block, poke poke; Block, poke poke. Gradually, Lan Moqian began to despair. When her attack reached the third quarter of an hour, a weak feeling began to invade her whole body. Lan Moqian knew that she might not be able to hold on anymore. Did you lose? Still going to lose the game? Its heart is so unwilling. However, as its offensive slowed down, Tang San''s divine dragon spear attack arrived again. The power of the attack is probably at the level of the Great Demon King. With Lan Moqian''s cultivation, there is no problem in swinging away. But divine attributes are eroding. More importantly, it started to weaken, while Tang San''s divine dragon spear attacked consistently. Lan Moqian now even understands some of the opponents who once faced her husband, and they should also feel this disgusting feeling. It''s really disgusting to face such an opponent. Disgusting indescribably. "Pfft" Its movements finally slowed down by half a beat, and a wound was cut on the waist by Tang San''s sacred dragon spear. Immediately, more intense divine energy burst out in Lan Moqian''s body. And at this moment, a golden light suddenly burst out from Tang San, enveloping Lan Moqian. Due to the invasion of divine energy, it didn''t have time to dodge and distance itself. Chapter 1069： Mysterious turtle recognizes the master A strange suction appeared around Lan Moqian''s body, and she only felt that her life energy began to speed up in an instant. The feeling of weakness that had already appeared suddenly increased. Field of life deprivation. Lan Moqian''s own domain ability is to improve his attack, but he is helpless in the face of the mysterious turtle shield. Tang San''s life deprivation field can only be used in a small area. Lan Moqian could not be caught before, but at this time, when it was in a weak state, it could no longer dodge. The attacks of the holy dragon spear ensued. The sword of sorrow defends, swings away. Divine Power Attacks! Lan Moqian''s burning flame of life was also extinguished at this moment. If it continues to burn, it will really endanger life. When the sacred dragon spear swung away the sword of sorrow and stopped in front of Lan Moqian''s throat, Lan Moqian''s body was swaying, and he couldn''t even maintain his flight. It doesn''t want to admit defeat, it doesn''t want to admit defeat anyway! It wants to win, and it doesn''t understand why it loses the game. And this game that lasted for nearly an hour finally came to an end. "City Lord Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan wins." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng announced. There was an uproar! The mysterious turtle shield finally retracted, revealing Jin Miaolin''s true colors. After the two artifacts were put away, Tang San nodded lightly to Lan Mo. "You, did you let the Xuan Turtle Shield recognize the owner?" Lan Moqian still didn''t know that the Xuan Turtle Shield was no longer the Black Turtle Shield it used to be. "Yes, luckily. These artifacts are relatively friendly to my life attributes. I injected some more life energy, and they naturally recognized me." Lan Moqian''s face shows bitterness, and the level of life energy is high, so is it so popular? The Fierce Dragon recognized him, the Guangming Dragon Spear recognized him, and now even the Xuan Turtle Shield, which has been ignored by the Ancestral Court for a hundred years, even recognized him. Now who would think that this blue-gold tree patriarch had a lot of stupid money at the super auction? Every artifact he bought played a role that far exceeded its value. In the first game of the final, Tang San also won the game. It was with two artifacts that he won. "Amethyst Coin Warrior!" "Amethyst Coin Warrior!" "Amethyst Coin Warrior!" ¡­ After a brief uproar, the audience below burst into a tsunami of cheers. It was as if they had won the battle of the Emperor by themselves. The Black Tortoise Shield, to be precise, the Black Tortoise Shield. It was already owned by Tang San long ago. The quality of the shield itself is so high that it even exceeds the level of this plane. It appeared because the life level of the entire Falan Star was too high, approaching the level of the God Realm. Therefore, no matter what the strength of the powerhouse of this plane is, it cannot really show its power. Tang San didn''t rely on his high-level life energy to make Xuangui Shield recognize his master. The reason why the Xuan Turtle Shield can be turned into a Xuanwu Shield in his hands. That''s because of his status as a god. Only a true **** can make this true artifact shine. In the battle just now, Tang San had even suppressed the real failure of the Xuanwu Shield. With his current cultivation, if he truly exerted the power of the Xuanwu Shield, the consumption of himself would be enormous. So, he deliberately controlled it. Even so, the defense of the Xuanwu Shield was not something that Lan Moqian could break through. Tang San had already been thinking and preparing for how he would face these more powerful opponents in the final. Especially when you already know who your opponent is, you will be better prepared. What Lan Moqian is best at is attacking, so there is nothing more restraining it than Xuanwu Shield. As the dual attributes of water and soil, the basalt shield is the ultimate artifact of this plane. It has the strongest restraint effect on these two attributes. Although the Divine Sword Heavy Water is good, in front of the Xuanwu Shield, it can only be absorbed and cannot exert its power at all. With only one divine weapon left, Lan Moqian couldn''t even force Tang San to use other abilities. The defense of the basalt shield, coupled with the support of the tree ancestor brand condensed life energy, this war of attrition has been doomed from the beginning. What''s more, there was the extremely disgusting divine attack in Lan Moqian''s eyes. Dropped from the sky and waved again to be in the war zone. Tang San returned to his throne, and Ning Chenen also greeted Lan Moqian. The husband and wife faced each other, Ning Chenen smiled bitterly, and wanted to pull Lan Moqian''s hand, but was thrown away by it. I didn''t stay any longer, I just chose to leave. The husband and wife both lost, and in the next game, the loser group, one of them was destined to be eliminated. The best situation had turned into the worst situation with both losing. When Tang San walked to his lounge, he passed by the restroom of the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu. "Brother Jin, you offer a price for the holy dragon spear. Not now, after the game is over." Xu Anyu came out. It''s its turn to play next. Tang San looked at the scorching heat in its eyes, and smiled bitterly: "It''s really hard to give up love! It used to be fine when it was the Guangming Dragon Spear, but now it has evolved in my hands, like my child. I really am I can''t bear it." Xu Anyu sighed, "I guessed it. Oh, this is really good luck! However, after this competition is over, I will definitely invite you to visit our Crystal City. I want to ask you more about this sacred attribute, I I feel that this may even be an opportunity for me to become emperor. It is also the direction of my bloodline evolution." "Okay." Tang San smiled and nodded. Xu Anyu continued: "Brother Jin, if I win the game today, we should be against each other tomorrow. I''m afraid your tactics today are not very good for me. One is that I have a light element elves that are not afraid of consumption, and the other is, If your sacred attributes are used on me, it will probably become wind and fire." "I understand, this package wasn''t originally prepared for you." Tang San said with a smile. "Package? Amethyst coin package?" Xu Anyu said with a wry smile. After so many games, the blue-gold tree clan chief who looks the weakest in front of him has never lost. Anyone who dares to underestimate him now is a real fool. Xu Anyu naturally understands that this Jin Miaolin is definitely more difficult to deal with than it seems. "Forget it. However, for you, just the Amethyst Coin Package is not enough. There will be something else." Tang San said with a smile. Seeing that Xu Anyu reminded himself that the sacred dragon spear had no effect on it, Tang San also decided to remind it a little. UU reading "The third contestant Xu Anyu and Jiang Chenchou took off, ready to compete." At this moment, the voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor came. Xu Anyu''s eyes brightened a bit, and he said to Tang San: "Okay, I will ask Brother Jin for advice tomorrow." When he said these words, he burst out with a strong sense of confidence. On the other side, Jiang Chenchou had already lifted off into the sky. Xu Anyu followed, took off, and soon reached the air. Tang San continued to walk back to his lounge, and when he passed by Young Master Mei''s lounge, he peeked. But he found that Young Master Mei was also looking at him with his eyes open. Tang San smiled at her, and Young Master Mei nodded at him, "Congratulations." Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to congratulate me when I win Xu Anyu tomorrow. Then we''ll meet. It''s a fight for the first place in the top three." After Young Master Mei ate the blue golden fruit, not only did he recover from the consumption of burning blood vessels in the past, but now, along with the endless rising of life energy in his body, even his cultivation level has been improved, and his state has improved. It''s never been better. The disgust for this guy in front of him suddenly diminished a bit. "Five thousand amethyst coins, I will give them." Young Master Mei said to Tang San. Tang San smiled and said, "If you end up marrying me, treat it as a betrothal gift." Young Master Mei''s face turned cold, "That''s impossible. Your shield may not be able to block my sword." Tang San laughed and said, "Then let''s wait and see." Just as they were talking, the third game of the day had already started. Chapter 1070： 1st round of the final In mid-air, the light element elf behind Xu Anyu exudes a dazzling brilliance. On the other side, Jiang Chenchou has transformed into a huge scorching sunflower, and the sky is immediately covered by dazzling rays of light. The violent energy collision broke out in the next moment. In this battle, Xu Anyu''s tactics were even a bit similar to Tang San''s before. He didn''t rush to attack Jiang Chenchou, but used the vast light element he controlled to compare his consumption with the opponent. In midair, the light element and the fire element erupted vertically and horizontally, colliding with each other. Constantly blooming the strongest brilliance. With each burst, the air will be violently distorted. Every time there is a collision, there will be countless light rains. For a time, the sky has been blooming like gorgeous fireworks. Seeing this scene, Tang San understood that the outcome of this match was decided. The undead golden body is indeed an extremely powerful defensive artifact, and Jiang Chenchou''s explosive attack is also extremely powerful. However, it is a pity that it is facing Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu is not only the cultivation base, but also above it, the control of the elements by the dragon''s talent, the offensive and defensive abilities of the dragon''s talent, and the power of blood are also the best choices. As the strongest clan in the Fairy Continent, Xu Anyu was able to be selected by various dragon clans to compete for the City Lord of Crystal City, relying on his strength. In addition, the light element elves condensed light elements for him almost endlessly. From the very beginning of the game, it was already invincible. It is precisely because of this that Xu Anyu used the safest way of fighting. He didn''t make any rash moves, just kept attacking, and he was at a loss with Jiang Chenchou. This battle even took longer than the battle between Tang San and Lan Moqian. It took a full two hours, until Jiang Chenchou was so exhausted that he could no longer support the undead golden body, and then the curtain came to an end. The first round of the final is over. The winner group, in the order of points and the relationship between wins and losses, are Young Master Mei, Tang San and Xu Anyu. The loser group is Jiang Chenchou, Lan Moqian and Ning Chenen. Tomorrow''s two games will be Tang San''s battle against Xu Anyu, Lan Moqian and Ning Chen''en. In the winner''s bracket, whoever wins will have the qualification to challenge Mei Gongzi, and the loser will enter the loser''s bracket, waiting for the next players to challenge forward. There is no doubt that the three who have won the first victory and entered the winner''s group have an absolute upper hand in the odds of getting the final top three. Moreover, this level of cultivation had collided after the first round. If it wasn''t for the presence of a special Amethyst Coin warrior like Tang San, the ranking of the top three would even be clear. As the situation of occupying the throne became clearer, the atmosphere of the ancestral court began to undergo some subtle changes. The final six finalists have been fixed, so the final three positions will also be decided among these six players. It becomes very important how the interests are related. At present, Richen Empire was slightly underdog, two and a half players entered the semi-finals, among them, Tang San won the first round victory, and only Tang San entered the winner group. Jiang Chenchou lost to Xu Anyu, and the next battle between Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian depends on how they decide between husband and wife. All of these involve various interests. As Tang San said to Young Master Mei before, in the next round, the competition of the winner group will be the most important thing. Tang San will face Xu Anyu. And Young Master Mei is waiting for work. The loser''s bracket will be eliminated directly. At present, among the Tianyu Empire contestants who entered the finals, there is one dragon clan, one Behemoth clan, and Mei Gongzi, the peacock demon clan, takes the first place. Ning Chenen each has half blood. It can be said to represent the golden mammoth family. This time, the Phoenix Monster Clan, which currently has two emperors, has no players to enter the finals. accepted situation. The Phoenix Demon Clan already had two emperors, and if there was another one in the finals, I''m afraid they would really be targeted. So, among these six contestants, who is the most acceptable to both sides for winning the throne? This question becomes very important. There is no doubt that the Dragon Clan is doing their best this time. Li Zhaopeng unexpectedly withdrew from the competition and was attacked by the Pearl of Doom. The only dragon left in the dragon clan is Xu Anyu, who has the best chance. The Dragon Clan is now left with the Dark Demon King, the emperor, and the ranking is not high, which is rarely seen in the history of the Dragon Clan. And this kind of situation also led to the dragon clan must try their best to win in this competition. Make sure that one more emperor can come out. Although Xu Anyu can''t be compared with the original crystal demon emperor, at least there should be two emperors in the dragon clan. As the most powerful clan on the Fairy Continent, this time the Dragon clan will spare no expense, both clearly and secretly. Crystal City is not to be missed. Then there is the Behemoth Behemoth. Jin Anguo''s failure to enter the final was also very unexpected. Moreover, Jin Anguo was finally eliminated by Ning Chenen, who was still an allied race, and even his brother-in-law who was related. Only Lan Moqian made it to the finals. Can the Behemoth behemoths win another emperor''s position? Relatively speaking, other than the Dragon Clan and the Behemoth Behemoth Clan themselves, other races are unwilling to see such a strong clan emerge the emperor again. Therefore, it is also implicitly known to give pressure. The stronger the clan, the easier it is to destroy the stable situation if there are more emperors. Xu Anyu''s side is relatively better. One is that the dragon clan is powerful, plus the throne that was vacated by the fall of the original first emperor, the crystal demon emperor. The Crystal City is something that the Dragon Race can''t give up no matter what. Therefore, the opposition is relatively small. And the pressure on Lan Moqian''s side will be much heavier. In contrast, Ning Chenen was more easily accepted, because the bloodline of the King Kong Jinghuang who vacated the throne was inherited. According to the practice of the ancestral court, when the throne changes, the family members of the dead emperor are the most qualified to inherit the throne, and the pressure is the least. Therefore, Ning Chenen''s objection was lower than Lan Mo''s. However, it lost the first game, and as the one with the lowest points in the round robin, if it wants to enter the top three, then there will be more opponents to defeat later, and it needs to climb step by step. Among the Yokai clan, the one who opposes it is relatively small, but it is Young Master Mei. One is because Mi Gongzi showed his strong strength in the competition, with the highest points obtained by virtue of his complete victory in the round robin, plus the first round victory. She herself is equivalent to stepping into the top three with one foot and gaining the throne of the emperor. The other is because she was originally the lord of a city, and the Peacock Monster Clan itself was the old enemy of the Phoenix Monster Clan for many years. The Peacock Monster Clan had not had an emperor for many years, and she still had the bloodline of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. The combination of these factors has made Young Master Mei''s opposition the smallest. Inside the ancestral court, the only thing that the monster clan doubts about her now is her human bloodline. However, this competition for recruiting relatives was originally intended to solve this problem. As long as she can choose a husband after the game, all the opposing voices will disappear, even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will support her to become emperor. Judging from the overall situation, it must be better if there are more monsters and more emperors. From the current situation, on the Tianyu Empire side, Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu becoming emperor are almost the most likely. On the other hand, in the Sun Empire, Jiang Chenchou was now in the highest position in the loser group, and relatively speaking, he still had a chance. But it needs to defeat the losers of Tang San and Xu Anyu behind it. In this way, we can continue to move forward and have the possibility of entering the top three. The premise is to defeat the winner of Lan Moqian and Ning Chenen first. Chapter 1071： The most recognized is Tang 3 As the powerhouse of the Lieyang Flower Spirit Clan, it still has some resistance to becoming an emperor. After all, the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor can already be said to be the number one powerhouse on the Fairy Continent. Coupled with the close relationship with the Moon Flower Essence. If there is another emperor from the Lieyang Flower Essence Clan, the balance of the various clans in the Richen Empire will probably go wrong. In this sense, it is not as good as Ning Chen''s grace to become the emperor. Therefore, even within the Richen Empire, there are different opinions on whether Jiang Chenchou is suitable for becoming emperor. But no matter what, if Jiang Chenchou could ascend to the throne, it would be a good thing to compete for one of the three final emperors. After all, the other one is still a little unstable even now! This other one naturally refers to Tang San, the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch. From the beginning of this battle to occupy the emperor until now, he has not lost a game, but there is no game that can make people feel that he can win the game before it starts. It is definitely the biggest wonder of this battle of the emperor. The weirdest of weirdos. Amethyst Coin Warrior..., when the emperors first heard it, they only thought it was a joke. However, as the game progressed, Tang San used what could be said to be miraculous performances time and time again to defeat powerful enemies. The Sword of Heaven and Earth, passed down by the Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor, was originally a big hit, but he was blocked by his mysterious turtle shield, and he was promoted directly. Judging from the first game of the final, Tang San probably already had control of that shield at that time, and with the fighting style of a sword from heaven and earth, there wasn''t any chance at all. Then came the dragon. The fierce dragon combined with his life energy, the power of birth and death is extremely powerful, and it can overcome Jin Anguo, which also planted the seeds of Jin Anguo''s elimination. It can be said that every opponent he faces is not weak. In the first game of the final, they defeated Lan Moqian. But even so, can he consistently become the final top three? Still can''t be sure! His next opponent is Xu Anyu. Facing this biggest favorite, can he still create miracles? If he loses the match against Xu Anyu, he will probably face Jiang Chenchou in the lower bracket. Jiang Chenchou has an indestructible golden body in his hand, plus a powerful cultivation base. Can he still win? If they lose to Jiang Chenchou again, they will fall out of the top three. Therefore, even if Tang San was in an absolutely dominant position, it was still uncertain that he would be able to enter the final top three. However, whether it was the Richen Empire or the Tianyu Empire, the opposition to the Blue Gold Tree Clan Chief Cheng Huang was surprisingly the smallest. Yes, there is almost no objection. not a single one. The Blue Gold Tree Clan itself is not a race that is good at fighting. This time, he gained the affirmation of neutrality by giving up the use of the fierce dragon in the competition. That is to say, the future blue-gold tree clan will be neutral in the ancestral court, and will condense life energy for the major cities. In this way, the Blue Gold Tree Clan has become a resource for all races! Who doesn''t want life energy, especially high-level life energy? In this competition, how strong is Jin Miaolin''s strength? Not really that strong. But the magic of that high-level life energy is seen in the eyes of all emperors. Why can the black turtle shield that no one else can use, can be used in his hands? This must be an infusion of life energy! Why can the fierce dragon regain his consciousness and sign a contract with him? Isn''t that the injection of life energy, which offsets the power of destruction, thus creating the characteristics of birth and death, and letting the fierce dragon return to its heart? And the bright dragon spear, under the injection of his pure life energy, turned into a holy dragon spear, producing unprecedented sacred attributes. All these means how powerful the life energy of the tree ancestor that Tang San inherited, and this life energy can be utilized and absorbed by all races and bloodlines! Once this person can become an emperor, then, in the future, he can bring the life energy to the ancestral court, the major races, and the major cities will reach a new height. It even has great benefits for the entire Fairy Continent. This is the common interest of Tianyu Empire and Richen Empire. As the heads of the two great empires, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu valued Tang San''s ability to help Continent improve his life level and thus better condense his luck, which was of great help to him. Moreover, the Tianhu Demon Emperor is not too young anymore! The huge and high-level life energy is the root of his future life extension. As for the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, not to mention, Jin Miaolin has clearly stated that he has messed with him, and the first blue gold fruit born by the future emperor will be given to him. What else is there to say? My own person! Therefore, in the eyes of the emperors, Jin Miao and Lin Chenghuang are almost beneficial to everyone. Now the emperors are worried about whether he can stay in the next game. Even on the Richen Empire''s side, apart from the inconvenience of Emperor Tianyang and Tianjing, other emperors even believed that Jin Miao and Lin Chenghuang were better than Jiang Chenchou. Even the overcast emperor expressed this view to the heavenly emperor. However, occupying the throne is not to say that you can let it go, but also depends on the situation of the game. As the second place in the current overall ranking, Tang San still had a great chance. Although Tang San had already made it clear that he would not see any guests before the end of this competition, there were still a steady stream of people who came to visit and give gifts. Almost all the representatives of major cities. The most enthusiastic is still the dragon. Next, the second round of the finals will become very important. This round, for the winner group, is decisive. For the lower bracket, anyone who loses the game will be eliminated. There were only two matches, Tang San and Xu Anyu. Plus another couple fight. When Tang San came to the competition venue early the next morning, he was shocked to find that Young Master Mei didn''t even come to watch the game today. She didn''t have a match today, and she will face the winner of Tang San and Xu Anyu tomorrow to decide the winner''s position. The winner of the upper bracket is the final top two. Yesterday''s blood was burning, I don''t know how she was consumed. But taking Blue Gold Fruit and retreating homeopathically is really good for her. Except for Mr. Mei who didn''t come, all the other players from UU Reading came. Jiang Chenchou, who also did not have a match today, still came to the arena today. Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian both had serious expressions, and the couple couldn''t see any clues. Tang San also heard the Great Elder say this morning that Lan Moqian of the Behemoth Giant Beast Clan was said to be under more pressure. After all, the Behemoth Demon Emperor was still there. And because Ning Chenen is a dual bloodline, the pressure will be relatively small. According to the rules, today is the loser''s bracket, and then the winner''s bracket. "Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian, prepare for launch." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu rang from halfway up the mountain, announcing that the second round of the finals was about to begin. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and all the audience''s attention was focused on the couple. Such a game is undoubtedly very cruel. Whoever does not wish to become an emperor, becoming an emperor means at least being able to have a long life span of more than a thousand years, standing at the top of the world, and being able to make a race prosperous. However, they are still husband and wife at the same time, for their own race, can such a match be made? Can husband and wife kill each other, what could be more cruel than this? When they just entered the final stage, the biggest winner was their husband and wife, and now, the most painful is also their husband and wife. Ning Chenen stood up first. He actually went to find Lan Moqian yesterday, but he didn''t see it. Lan Moqian locked himself in the Heaven Splitting Palace of the Heaven Splitting Demon Emperor. Ning Chenen tried his best to defeat Jin Anguo, which had a certain influence on the relationship between the Behemoth Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth. And Lan Moqian didn''t know if he couldn''t face it, or if he didn''t want to be affected before this important game. Chapter 1072： fastest race Lan Mo also stood up with a pale face. I didn''t go to see Ning Chenen, so I walked out and prepared to lift off. "Wait a minute." Ning Chenen said suddenly. Lan Moqian stopped, "What are you doing?" His voice was a little low, but he didn''t look back. Ning Chenen didn''t say anything to it, but turned to the direction of the ancestral court and gave a bow, "Your Majesty Tianhu, your Majesty. This battle is a match between me and my wife, I can''t fight it, I admit defeat." As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. Lan Moqian also turned around suddenly and looked at Ning Chenen with an incredible look. After saying the words "I admit defeat", Ning Chenen seemed to let go of the wrapping in his heart, all the solemnity had disappeared, replaced by a warm smile. Looking at his wife, it said softly: "Do you think that I fight so hard with your brother that I hope to gain the throne of the emperor and become the emperor. In order to become the emperor, we have to sacrifice everything? Actually not, yes For me, the responsibilities I have taken are heavy enough, but I actually know in my heart that I am not qualified to be the emperor. I went all out to defeat your brother, in fact, to prove to you that you did not marry the wrong person, you Husband not only can defend, but also has enough strength to protect you. However, today my opponent is you, how could I shoot you? Although we are an arranged marriage, but wife, I really love you. I don¡¯t want to because In such a battle to occupy the emperor, in the end, I couldn''t even get on the bed." Listening to its words, Lan Moqian''s eyes were a little dull, looking at Ning Chenen, the circles of his eyes quickly turned red. Ning Chenen has already opened his arms to it, "Come on, give me a hug. We haven''t been intimate for a long time since the Battle of Emperor Zhan started." "Bah, don''t you hate it? In front of so many people." Lan Mo blushed lightly, but she stepped forward and threw herself into her husband''s arms. Ning Chenen conceded defeat, which meant that its finals were over, with two defeats and direct elimination. Of the six finalists, there are five remaining. Lan Moqian will continue to challenge Jiang Chenchou in tomorrow''s game. The husband and wife war ended in this way, although the audience was shocked, but looking at the harmonious appearance of their husband and wife, they still couldn''t help but give people a very comfortable feeling. This is the husband and wife! The relationship between husband and wife that has not even been shaken by the throne. What could be better than this love? The battle between husband and wife ended in the most harmonious way. And next, is the strong showdown of the winner group. "Jin Miaolin and Xu Anyu, take off and prepare to fight." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor sounded again. Even the emperor would never object to the player admitting defeat in such an important game as the Battle of the Emperor. Admitting defeat is not just a simple compromise, it is definitely a balance of interests in all aspects. Relatively speaking, among Ning Chenen and his wife, Ning Chenen''s promotion is actually more acceptable. However, as the last representative of the Beamon behemoth, can Lan Moqian voluntarily admit defeat? In this case, Ning Chenen also chose to admit defeat, which was very precious. Xu Anyu and Tang San walked out of their lounge respectively. Xu Anyu looked at Tang San with a faint smile on his face, "Brother Jin, I have a proposal. I actually wanted to find you yesterday, but I was worried that some people would say that we gave each other privately. It''s better to be here today. , let''s discuss it directly." Tang San was stunned, "What to discuss?" Xu Anyu smiled and said, "After the Battle of Emperor Zhan is over, if you are willing to sell me the sacred dragon spear, or at least let me realize it for three months, I am willing to admit defeat in this one." Tang San looked at him in surprise. admit defeat? How important this game is, they all know in their hearts. The winner''s bracket is different from the loser''s bracket! The battle of the emperor finally took the top three. Young Master Mei won again yesterday because of the highest points. Basically, it is already a sure thing to enter the top three. But he and Xu Anyu still have the possibility of being eliminated. But if anyone wins this kind of competition today and enters the upper bracket final, then it is basically guaranteed that they will eventually be able to enter the top three, it is just a matter of ranking. Therefore, the victory or defeat of this game can be said to be the competition for the throne of the emperor, and it should also be the most intense. In this case, Xu Anyu actually said that he wanted to give this game to himself. This meant that he had absolute confidence to win to the end in the loser bracket, and finally challenge Tang San and even Young Master Mei again. This battle can be said to be crucial. Is it worth it to exchange the Holy Dragon Spear for such a victory? In the eyes of most people, it is absolutely worth it. This is equivalent to exchanging the throne! If Tang San wins this match, it means he doesn''t have to face Jiang Chenchou. Xu Anyu will face the winners of Jiang Chenchou and Lan Moqian in the lower bracket. Tang San was directly qualified to challenge Young Master Mei. "Brother Xu, you..." Tang San looked at it with some doubts, this one''s confidence is really enough! Aren''t you afraid to capsize in the lower bracket? Xu Anyu smiled and said, "Time waits for no one, Brother Jin, make a decision quickly!" Tang San thought for a while, then said: "Okay, I can lend it to you for three months. Sell it. This sacred dragon spear is indeed still useful to me." "Okay, it''s a deal." Tang San raised his hand and gave Xu Anyu a high five. Only then did Xu Anyu turn to the direction of Parliament Hill, saluted deeply, and said, "I will admit defeat in this game." Another win without a fight. Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, went one step further in the winner''s group, and together with Young Master Mei, he firmly won the top three places in the Battle of the Emperor. occupy the throne. But Jiang Chenchou''s face at this time has become extremely ugly. What if it wins Lan Moqian later? Xu Anyu is really an insurmountable mountain! Originally, it also believed that when Xu Anyu defeated Jin Miaolin, he would have a good chance of advancing to the top three by playing against Jin Miaolin himself. Unexpectedly, he was directly strangled in the cradle by Xu Anyu''s confession. Tang San had already reacted at this time, looking at Xu Anyu, he couldn''t help but admire secretly in his heart. This one really deserves to be the leader chosen by the dragon clan! Whether it is strength or temperament, it is the best choice. It conceded defeat today, walked itself into the top three, and put all the pressure on its own shoulders. But it also means its absolute confidence in itself. He is confident that he will definitely be able to enter the final top three and obtain a throne. At that time, as long as you challenge yourself a second time, you will win, and then you will challenge Mei Gongzi and you will win. There is still a chance to win first place. Who else can say what? Moreover, he also sold a huge favor to himself so that he could become one of the emperors. resulting in great benefits. In this way, whether it is the puppet dragon army or the sacred attribute, or even the cooperation between the Blue Gold Tree Clan and Crystal City after the neutrality. It all seemed so natural. To become an emperor by himself is definitely more beneficial to Crystal City than Jiang Chenchou becoming an emperor. They are all monsters, but they are a neutral race, and everyone sees the role of life attributes. Xu Anyu chose to sell such a big one to himself at this most critical moment. Can he deny this favor? Still in the spotlight. Everyone can see that the dragon clan must have obtained their own friendship. This is also equivalent to announcing the relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Do more than one thing! Really great. Won? Jin Miaolin won again? Is this the power of money? This time, the audience didn''t have an uproar, cheers, and exploded in an instant. Chapter 1073： Winner Group Mikoko, Tang 3 Before this competition, who would have imagined that the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, a marginal race who was not good at fighting at all and had been oppressed for an unknown number of years, could reach the end and become the leader of the three emperors One of the owners of the seat was recommended by the Dragon Clan to enter the top three. Audiences don''t care about any interests or the like, what the audience wants is results. This is a real diaosi counterattack! With the power of Amethyst Coin, with its own wisdom. Jin Miaolin actually entered the final top three, even if it''s only the third, it doesn''t matter! To be able to get a throne is enough to make all the audience go crazy. Invisibly, Jin Miaolin became their idol. Turn the impossible into the possibility, and the rot into the miraculous! Xu Anyu looked at Tang San with a smile, and said, "Brother Jin, can I also get a hug?" As he spoke, he also opened his arms towards Tang San. Tang San''s heart twitched, but he still smiled and hugged him gently, "Brother Xu, thank you. I will keep this friendship in my heart." Xu Anyu gave him a thumbs up and said, "You can become an emperor with your own ability. You walk step by step and everyone can see it. In fact, I''m not sure if we really meet each other. , can I win you. But there is still a chance later. When I come up from the loser bracket. Next time in the final qualifying, I can''t admit defeat!" Xu Anyu''s two concessions were obviously a huge help for Tang San to enter the final top three in the Battle of the Emperor. At this point, everyone could see the close relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "No problem, let''s play a game at that time, it doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. In the future, I believe that Brother Xu will be able to become the first Sacred Dragon Clan Great Demon Emperor." "Hahaha, then I''ll borrow your auspicious words." Xu Anyu said with a smile. Today''s game can be said to be the fastest game since the start of the game. It only took a total of two times to admit defeat before and after, and there was no real fight at all. In the winner group, only Young Master Mei and Tang San remained. In the loser group, Xu Anyu, Jiang Chenchou and Lan Moqian became. Tomorrow will be the championship match of the upper bracket, and then the winner of the upper bracket will rest for the final challenge. That is to say, whether it''s Tang San or Young Master Mei, whoever wins tomorrow is guaranteed to get at least the second place. When Tang San walked out of the arena, he was almost instantly overwhelmed by the excited Blue Gold Tree Clan elders. King, King! The patriarch of his own family has steadily gained the throne of the emperor. What could be happier than this? A strong aura of life erupted on the dozens of elders, and Tang San was constantly thrown into the air by the elders, constantly surrounded by life energy. Jin Miaosen''s voice even became hoarse. As an escort, who could have imagined that he actually won a place to occupy the throne of the emperor. For the Blue Gold Tree Clan, this can be regarded as the biggest happy event after the tree ancestor''s fall. Even if they don''t participate in the following games, it doesn''t matter to them. You have already secured the throne of a king! Whether it is the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu or Young Master Mei, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a cultivation base that can occupy two thrones. There must be a chance for the patriarch of his own family. There must be many other reasons for Xu Anyu''s admission of defeat, such as the compromise between the two great empires, the compromise between various races, and so on. The Richen Empire must have hoped to secure a throne no matter what, and cannot all be occupied by the Tianyu Empire. After all, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor has fallen! Originally they even wanted more. But now it seems that in terms of heritage and strength, there is still a big gap between the monster clan, and it is already difficult to fight for it. But it is necessary to ensure one, otherwise the Richen Empire will not give up. There is no top-level combat power that can suppress the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Earth Yin Tianjing Emperor. The Richen Empire is not the time when the Crystal Demon Emperor was still around. In the end, it is acceptable for both parties to ensure that Jin Miaolin obtains the throne of the emperor. After that, it depends on whether Jiang Chenchou can shake Xu Anyu in the second challenge. At that time, a fight will definitely be more intense than the first one. In the second round of this final, the competition is not only about strength, but also about the interests of all parties. Two games of admit defeat, careful analysis can analyze a lot of things. Ning Chenen didn''t admit defeat in vain. It had little hope of gaining a throne. Choosing to admit defeat at this time not only gained the approval of his wife, but also regained the friendship between the Golden Mammoth and the Behemoth, so that the previous small cracks disappeared. The Beamon Behemoths, who were originally confident, were still one step away from chess this time. If Tang San lost to Xu Anyu, then, if Lan Moqian can defeat Jiang Chenchou, there is still a chance. But at present, with two big mountains ahead, its chances are equally slim. When Tang San returned to the White Tiger Hotel, his clothes were damaged in many places, the elders were really enthusiastic. And in that case, there was nothing he could do to stop it. This is indeed a big happy event for the Blue Gold Tree Clan! Xu Anyu admit defeat, of course, it is also a good thing for him. If you don''t say anything else, it will save trouble! In fact, today he is ready to fight Xu Anyu, because he can''t lose this one. Only if he wins can he be isolated between Xu Anyu and Young Master Mei. According to Tang San''s chance, as long as Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu are not allowed to meet, then the final top two will be him and Young Master Mei, and Young Master Mei will be under pressure. It will also be very small in the finals. Therefore, what Xu Anyu didn''t know was that Tang San had to win today''s battle. It voluntarily conceded defeat, but instead allowed Tang San to reveal some of his abilities later. The Amethyst Coin Warrior gained the throne. UU reading has become the biggest news in Zu Ting. If the White Tiger Hotel hadn''t been closed to the outside world, I''m afraid those who came to congratulate would have broken the threshold. Tomorrow, Tang San will challenge Young Master Mei, and Lan Moqian will be worried about Jiang Chen. At this point in the game, the loser''s bracket will be in a state of intense heat. One bad thing is to be eliminated directly. "What? Xu Anyu admits defeat?" On the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, Young Master Mei was shocked beyond measure after getting the news. "Yes, admit defeat. Very clever and very confident." Princess Peacock said. "The Dragon Clan has been selling well to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This is the second time Xu Anyu has conceded defeat to Jin Miaolin. He was recommended to enter the top three. Obviously, from the Dragon Clan''s point of view, Jin Miaolin''s achievement as an emperor is the greatest benefit to them. . And then, Xu Anyu should be able to maintain victory in the loser''s bracket, and then challenge up. Xiaomei, tomorrow you will face Jin Miaolin, you must try your best to win and ensure your top two positions. However, I guess your final decisive battle is still To face Xu Anyu." Young Master Mei frowned. The question she was thinking about now was that if she lost to Xu Anyu in the end, then Xu Anyu would not only take the first place in the battle of the emperor, but also become the champion of the competition. That is to say, he has The right to choose a spouse first. And before this competition began, it had already expressed interest in itself. At that time, if it proposes to marry itself, it will be troublesome. So, no matter what, you have to overcome it. "Xu Anyu is very difficult to deal with. The energy intensity of the light element elves is too high. Are you sure?" Princess Peacock clearly saw what was on her mind. Chapter 1074： 3 big quasi emperors Young Master Mei said: "It''s a big deal, I''ll burn my blood again. Even if my Phoenix blood is exposed, I must defeat him. Mom, you know, I can''t lose." Princess Peacock sighed and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything. It actually wanted to ask, hasn''t contacted Tang San yet? Tang San seemed to be completely missing now, with no trace at all. Young Master Mei said: "Don''t worry. After taking Blue Gold Fruit this time, my life level has improved. If I burn the power of blood in the future, the effect should be even better. Moreover, that sword was not my peak that day. , I can be stronger." Princess Peacock said: "Would you like to go to Jin Miaolin to buy another golden blue fruit? Just in case you need it. Isn''t it just 10,000 amethyst coins? We can still get it." Young Master Mei said with a wry smile: "We are opponents now, how can we find him? Besides, he obviously... I don''t want to owe him too much favor." Princess Peacock said: "Let''s talk about it after your match tomorrow. If the final match is between you and Xu Anyu, it will have nothing to do with him at that time, so we will buy it from him. Before you become emperor, the Phoenix bloodline should not be as much as possible. The exposure is good. Otherwise, even if you have the throne of the emperor, you will still be unstable. One family and three emperors, this will have a great impact on the entire ancestral court." Young Master Mei nodded gently, of course she understood what Princess Peacock said. However, for her, not being able to marry Xu Anyu is more important. If you really want to be forced to that time, then, no matter what, you can''t lose! Outsiders thought she had won the throne and should be excited. But in fact, the pressure on her heart now is much heavier than before the start of the game. The atmosphere of the ancestral court also changed because of the changes in the battle of the emperor. The battle of the emperor determines the ownership of the next three emperors. Both locations have now been identified. There is only one place left. Is it Xu Anyu, Jiang Chenchou or Lan Moqian? There are various speculations among the people, but there is no doubt that Xu Anyu''s voice is the highest. It was under these circumstances that the third round of the finals began. When Tang San came to the arena, he announced that he was not the last to come. Young Master Mei hasn''t arrived yet. Because Ning Chenen was eliminated, he didn''t need to come again. Of the six thrones, only three are now. Tang San greeted Xu Anyu first, then returned to his throne and sat down. He smiled at this moment, looking very relaxed. This seems normal to others, and has secured a position for the emperor. For him, the Amethyst Coin Warrior of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the goal can be considered completely achieved. What could be more wonderful than this? Relatively speaking, the atmosphere on the side of the two female players was much more solemn. They can''t afford to lose. Young Master Mei was long overdue. After arriving at the venue, he sat directly on his throne. According to the rules, today is still the loser''s bracket, followed by the winner''s bracket. Following the announcement of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, Lan Moqian and Jiang Chenchou lifted off at the same time. The battle between the two female players was much more intense than expected. At the beginning, in the round robin match, Jiang Chenchou defeated Lan Moqian. But this time, Lan Moqian started desperately from the moment he got up. When it played against Tang San, it had already burned the power of its own blood, and after the game, it also recovered after taking Blue Gold Fruit. And this time, it also ignited the power of its own blood again, and it launched an attack almost crazy. Even if he had an immortal golden body, Jiang Chenchou had to resist it very hard. Within a quarter of an hour at the beginning of the battle, Lan Moqian was always pressed and beaten, and he was even unable to fight back. It can be said that if there is no such treasure as the golden body of immortality, then Jiang Chenchou is almost doomed to defeat. However, as the saying goes, it will not last long. After Lan Moqian used bloodline burning and bloodthirsty frenzy to defeat the undead golden body, his aura gradually began to decline. In the end, Jiang Chenchou''s immortal golden body was released because of his own lack of succession, and at this time, Lan Moqian was too weak to fight again. Even the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor personally called to stop it, expressing that he would admit defeat. That''s the end of the game. Jiang Chenchou narrowly defeated Lan Moqian. Continue to retain the possibility of entering the top three. "The winner''s group final. Young Master Mei faces Jin Miaolin. Both sides lift off and prepare." The voice of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor resounded on the Ancestral Court Mountain. The audience suddenly became excited. Winner''s group final! Did Jin Miaolin and Young Master Mei finally meet? What they are most looking forward to now is to see if Young Master Mei''s Asura Sword can break through Jin Miaolin''s Tortoise Shield. Tang San and Young Master Mei walked out of the lounge together. Young Master Mei turned to look at him and nodded at him. She really did not expect that she would be able to meet this guy in the final of the winner''s group. Before the battle to occupy the emperor, if anyone told her that such a situation would happen, she would definitely scoff. However, now this guy is standing in front of him. Moreover, in the previous match between him and Lan Moqian, with his strong defense and endurance, he actually defeated Lan Moqian. This made Young Master Mei have to be cautious. She knew very well what Lan Moqian''s strength was. Although she has absolute confidence in the Asura Sword, her real ultimate move is still reserved for Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light. In this game, she not only wants to win, but also tries to expose herself as little as possible. When the game starts later, let''s try out how strong the defense of his black turtle shield is. After this period of battle, Young Master Mei clearly felt that his relationship with the Asura Sword was getting closer and closer. The sword that cut the sky that day was not in vain. That sword was deliberately done by her, so that the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword could better lead the body of the Asura Divine Sword to arrive as soon as possible. Slashing through the void, the Asura Divine Sword''s Sword Intent will respond more clearly to the Divine Sword''s body, which can better guide the Divine Sword''s arrival. Although she was very confident in her own strength now, she knew that what she and Tang San would face in the future would not be these opponents in the battle for the emperor, but all emperors. If they want to go beyond this plane in the future, they need to deprive them of more resources from the emperor. At that time, the resistance they have to face can be imagined. "City Lord Mei." The voice coming from beside him recalled Mr. Mei from his thoughts. "Congratulations." Young Master Mei was surprised to see that Jin Miaolin smiled and nodded to himself, and then turned to the direction of the ancestral court. "Your Majesty Tianhu, I admit defeat." admit defeat? admit defeat? In the round robin stage, after securing the first place to qualify, Tang San didn''t participate in the following matches. But it was a round robin, and it was different from the current finals! However, looking back and thinking about it, he has already made sure to enter the top three, and he can have a place in the emperor''s seat. Even if he admits defeat, there seems to be nothing wrong. Everyone can see the power of Young Master Mei. That domineering divine sword, Shura, is unstoppable at least so far, and even the undead golden body has not been able to completely block its sharpness. However, this is the winner''s group final after all! Just admit defeat? Can I stop the Asura Sword without trying the Mysterious Turtle Shield? Young Master Mei was also stunned, she didn''t expect Tang San to choose to admit defeat at this time. They all occupy the position of the emperor. The higher the ranking, the better. Because you can give priority to becoming an emperor, you don''t need to worry about the planes you can occupy when you become an emperor. However, Tang San chose to admit defeat at such a time, which was equivalent to giving up the champion of the winner''s group and directly entering the top two. And then fell into the loser''s bracket. "Patriarch Jin Miaolin, are you sure you will admit defeat?" Tianhu Demon Emperor asked one more question. Tang San nodded without hesitation, and said, "Yes, I admit defeat." "Okay. Young Master Mei wins and becomes the champion of the upper bracket. He will face off against the champion of the lower bracket in the future to decide the first place in the battle of the emperor." Tang San''s admission made Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light on the other side, look sideways at him, and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Jin really pity Xiangxiyuyu." Tang San smiled and said, "I''ve come to the loser''s group to accompany you. You have to cheer up tomorrow!" Xu Anyu said with a smile: "It seems that I really want to have a formal discussion with you. Wait for me." Tang San gave him a thumbs up, this guy was really confident. "Thank you." Young Master Mei didn''t fully react until now. Tang San conceded defeat in this match, which meant that in the whole match, she only needed to participate in one more match to finish the match. She is now in the best position to protect the second and the first. And you can also sit back and wait for the winner of the loser group. Tang San smiled and said: "Yesterday they conceded defeat, they could get a hug. I wonder if I have this honor today?" Young Master Mei''s originally peaceful face immediately turned cold, and he said indifferently, "You think too much." Leaving these four words, he walked out. Today''s game is over. Tang San touched his nose, Xu Anyu also came to him at this moment, and said with a low laugh: "This ice peacock is not so easy to win!" Tang San glanced at him and said, "Brother Xu, if it is against you in the loser''s group final, I will do my best. I want to win the chance to propose marriage to the goddess at the competition." "Hahaha, okay, let''s compete fairly." "Don''t think you won." At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Tang San and Xu Anyu turned their heads to look, it was Jiang Chenchou who looked a little weak after the match. Jiang Chenchou looked at Xu Anyu with obviously cold eyes. Tomorrow, there will be no match in the upper bracket, only one match in the lower bracket. It is its challenge to Xu Anyu. This is also the battle that decides the place to occupy the throne. Xu Anyu said lightly: "See you at the game tomorrow. If I can beat you once, I will naturally beat you the second time." "Humph!" Jiang Chenchou snorted coldly and walked away quickly. Tomorrow''s battle will determine the final top three. The top three have been decided, and the throne of the emperor will also be completely determined. The next two games are equivalent to qualifying matches, but they don''t seem to be that important. But in Tang San''s mind, the final qualifying match was actually the most important. With his current status, if Young Master Mei wins the championship, it is impossible to choose him no matter what. If she doesn''t choose a spouse, then, wouldn''t the competition to recruit relatives be held in vain? In terms of the ancestral court, especially the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu still has to make things difficult for her. Therefore, only when Tang San won the final championship himself could he take the initiative in his own hands. Therefore, he not only had to find a way to defeat Xu Anyu, but also had to pass the level of the beautiful young master Shura Sword. For Tang San, the real game depends on the last two games. In the fourth round of the final, the final battle for the throne of the emperor began on the second day. Xu Anyu played against Jiang Chenchou. UU reading Young Master Mei didn''t come to watch the game, but Tang San did, and watched the entire game. The two winners will face him in the lower bracket final. At this level, it is natural for the lion demon to make more observations to better see his opponent''s ability. Jiang Chenchou''s fighting style in this battle was exactly the same as Lan Moqian the day before, and it broke out as soon as he got up. Burning the power of his own blood, leaving only the undead golden body to protect the body, it exploded the field of the blazing sun to the extreme. Dye the whole sky red. It even attracted the power of the sun and launched a frantic attack on Xu Anyu. However, Xu Anyu showed the profound heritage of the dragon family, and it was the first time that he showed its body. Turned into a hundred-meter-long bright holy dragon. Condensed the light element with the light element spirit, and used another artifact, the Heart of Light, to break the shackles. In the end, the bright part of the sun was forcibly stripped away, which greatly reduced Jiang Chenchou''s attack power. Furthermore, Jiang Chenchou''s continued exhaustion caused Jiang Chenchou to be weak in his succession. Even though he never broke through the undead golden body, the abrupt exhaustion won him. Obtained the last place to occupy the throne. The final top three were Mei Gongzi from Kerry City of the Peacock Monster Clan, Jin Miaolin from Jianmu City of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and Xu Anyu from Crystal City of the Bright Dragon Clan. The three thrones are finally determined. Next, there are two final games remaining, the lower bracket final and the final grand final. This determines the final ranking of the three occupying the throne. Who can become the ultimate winner, this is also let the audience talk about it. Will the final duel appear again by admitting defeat? Or, there are still exciting battles to watch? All eyes are on! This will be a duel between the three quasi-emperors. Chapter 1075： Top 3 The Battle of the Emperor has reached the point where it has come to an end. In particular, the three thrones have been finally decided, which means that in the near future, the ancestral court is likely to have three more new emperors. Taking the throne of the emperor is not as simple as talking about it. Obtaining this position means that the ancestral court will directly support the three owners of the throne, helping them to continuously improve themselves and the resources of the ancestral court in all aspects, including the following Chenghuang Jie will give them a certain degree of help. And most importantly, it represents the ancestral court''s approval of the three emperors. If you want to become an emperor on the Fairy Continent, without the approval of the ancestral court, it is equivalent to fighting against all the emperors of the ancestral court, and will be strongly attacked by the ancestral court. This is one of the most important rules of the ancestral court. From the day the ancestral court was established on the Fairy Continent, the emperor who established the ancestral court formed an offensive and defensive alliance. If they are not one, they are enemies and will be killed. Therefore, no matter who wants to become an emperor, he must go through the consent of the ancestral court, which means that he must be recognized by the ancestral court and become a part of the ancestral court. And now, Tang San, Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu have obtained such qualifications. Although they have not officially become emperors yet, they can no longer be called Great Demon Kings, but quasi-emperors! Three quasi emperors! The status is only below other emperors. Blue Gold Tree Clan, Peacock Monster Clan, Dragon Clan. These three clans will add emperors. This is a top priority for the three clans. It directly affects the pattern of the entire continent. Especially dragons. The day Xu Anyu officially becomes emperor will be the day when Crystal City has a new owner. Xu Anyu has been working hard for this, and even before becoming emperor, he has already started to make various layouts. And in its view, the most important point is to befriend Tang San. Everything the Blue Gold Tree Clan has shown in the recent period, or what Tang San has shown, has been noticed by all the powerful clans. Not to mention the wealth of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the mere fact that it can turn corruption into magical life energy is enough to make people look at it. Those artifacts that others can''t use, and the fierce dragons that can''t be controlled, have all become help to him. What could be more shocking than this? Even among the powerhouses, it is said that he has become a small tree ancestor. Once he becomes emperor, it is possible to reproduce the glory of the tree ancestor. Amethyst Coin Warrior This is a joke among the people, and it is also popular. But in the eyes of the real powerhouses, was Jin Miaolin''s ability to obtain the throne of the emperor really only by virtue of money? Obviously not. At its root, it is still that extraordinary and huge life energy. It is precisely because of these life energies that Jin Miaolin can support those artifacts and shock Qunlun. Even a domineering artifact like the Pearl of Fortune would be hurt by him. There is also the power of birth and death and the power of sacredness created by him, which are unprecedented special abilities for the ancestral court, and no one can say how far they can develop in the future. The best thing about the high-level life energy brought by Jin Miaolin is that these life energy will be of great help to the emperor. For the emperors who are generally older now, this is equivalent to their future lifespan. Therefore, after Jin Miaolin has the throne of the emperor, it can be said that he has won the unanimous approval of all the emperors. The ancestral court has even been discussing that if Jin Miaolin encounters difficulties in transcending the calamity in the future, the ancestral court will provide more direct support to help him become an emperor. At the same time, after the positions of the three quasi-emperors were confirmed, the ancestral court has officially announced that the Blue-Gold Tree Clan will become a neutral race after the end of the battle to occupy the Emperor, and will send Blue-Gold Tree Clan members above the king level to settle in The major cities help the major cities to better condense life energy. As soon as this news came out, the Blue Gold Tree Clan immediately stood on the cusp of the storm. How good is life energy? Just look at Jin Miaolin''s performance in the Battle of the Emperor. Especially for the Richen Empire, the most important thing for the evolution of the vast majority of spirits when they first became spirits is life energy. No family wants to develop better without life energy. Therefore, the reputation of Jin Miaolin, the Amethyst Coin Warrior, soared again. The final three quasi-emperor qualifying battles are no longer so important in the eyes of most viewers. Anyway, there are emperors, so what does it matter who comes first? Anyway, according to normal circumstances, can become emperor. And Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu Chenghuang have nothing to do with other people, only Jin Miaolin is different. As a neutral race, it is also a neutral race that helps the major cities gather life energy. Anyone who has a little brains will understand that if Jin Miaolin becomes emperor, he can better mobilize the power of the ancestors and make the level of life higher, which will be of great benefit to all major cities and all strong families. what! Even Tang San didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, his prestige in the ancestral court had reached the level of no less than that of the emperor, even bringing all the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan into a sweet pastry. The White Lake Hotel has received a large number of invitations from the powerful clans in the major cities, all of whom came to visit the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and even many letters of commitment. The meaning of these letters of commitment is roughly the same, that is, the main races of the major cities express their affection for the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and at the same time guarantee that as long as the Blue Gold Tree Clan sends them to help them gather life energy, they must ensure that their Safety, assistance at all costs. This made the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan straighten their backs when they walked on the street. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is no longer the weak race that will bully anyone who sees it. Instead, it is developing in the direction that a non-combat race like the Tianhu clan can gain respect from all other races. But Tang San didn''t care about it, after the game, he went back to the room to retreat again. Showing a very stable mentality, it has not been affected by the fact that he has obtained the throne of the emperor. UU Reading Even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan thought that there was no need to participate in the following competitions to avoid any danger. Whether it is the mighty Asura sword of Young Master Mei, or the mighty strength of Xu Anyu, the bright holy dragon, that is not to say. A third place is already a very good situation. Just because the final top three of the Battle of the Emperor have been decided, when the next day''s competition arrives, the Battle of the Emperor seems to be less popular than before. Even many people think that it is very likely that the game will end on the day. For example, whoever concedes defeat to whomever concedes defeat, or even concedes defeat in two games, or the three quasi-kings negotiate with each other to decide the final ranking, then there is no need to play the game. It was in this atmosphere that Tang San, Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu came to the arena again. The original six thrones have become three, and there is no longer a ceiling above, but the thrones have become more magnificent. The golden throne shines under the sunlight, and the gems on it exude a dazzling brilliance. When Tang San and the others came to the throne, the audience had already set off a tsunami of cheers. "Quite emperor, quasi emperor, quasi emperor!" After so many years, the ancestral court finally has the emperor to appear again. Yes, there will be a king again! This will have a huge impact on countless races. Especially the Dragon Clan, Peacock Monster Clan and Blue Gold Tree Clan. Young Master Mei sits at the top of the three thrones, Tang San is second, and Xu Anyu is third. This is the current provisional ranking. Young Master Mei didn''t have a competition today, but she still came this time. The competition has entered the final stage, and her opponent in the last battle will be the winner between Tang San and Xu Anyu. Chapter 1076： Top 3 ranked battles Today''s game is still very suspenseful. Xu Anyu has already conceded defeat twice when facing Tang San. This is their third meeting. Will Xu Anyu still admit defeat? There are many predictions about this. Most of the predicted results are that Xu Anyu will not admit defeat anymore. The reason is very simple. It is now a quasi-emperor, and in the future, it will compete for the Lord of Crystal City. Crystal City is the largest city on the Fairy Continent today and the base of the Dragon Clan. To become the lord of Crystal City, for Xu Anyu, there is no better way than to be the champion of the Battle of the Emperor. Even as long as he can win this championship, becoming emperor is a sure thing, and it is not impossible to obtain the title of Crystal City Lord in advance. Among the three quasi emperors, according to the audience''s estimation, if they faced the weakest emperor Jingfeng, the demon emperor, in a one-on-one situation, in addition to Jin Miaolin, Mei Gongzi and Xu Anyu would have their own counterparts. The strength to contend. At least it''s not that easy to lose. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was very reluctant to become an emperor back then. Without the help of the Great Immortal Demon Emperor, he would have even failed. And whether it is Xu Anyu or Mei Gongzi, the background is deeper than the original Jingfeng demon emperor. It is conceivable that if they become emperors, their strength will definitely be higher than that of the Jingfeng demon emperor. Therefore, the final championship competition is likely to be between Mei Gongzi and Xu Anyu. As for whether to fight or compromise, it is hard to say. Of course, the audience wants to see exciting games. For them, watching the lively is not afraid of big things, and it is fun to have some changes. "Yesterday, the top three finalists in the final battle of the emperor have been decided. Therefore, our final top three also officially became the quasi-emperors of the ancestral court. This is also the moment in the history of the ancestral court with the largest number of quasi-emperors at one time. On behalf of all the emperors of the ancestral court, I congratulate the three prospective emperors, and I look forward to them becoming the real emperors in the near future." The voice of the Tianhu Demon Emperor came from the direction of the Ancestral Court Council Hill, also Immediately, the audience cheered. At this time, all the emperors stood side by side with the Tianhu Demon Emperor, showing their approval for the three quasi-emperors. Being able to become a quasi-emperor basically means that there will be a chance to be on an equal footing with them. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was standing at the very edge. At this moment, he couldn''t hide his excitement. Even now, he still finds it hard to believe that his daughter is about to become an emperor. And at least it is the second place in the battle of the emperor! How dare he imagine this before. Because of this, the guilt in his heart grew stronger. Although the daughter is excellent, it was not cultivated by him, but by the Great Peacock Demon King. Until now, his daughter has not officially recognized him, and Su Qin refused to even see him. However, this did not affect the pride of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, and his daughter could become an emperor. This is extremely rare in the history of the ancestral court. The feat of father and daughter being both emperors, the dragon clan, the phoenix demon clan, and the behemoth behemoth have not done it, but he has done it. No, the daughter should also be regarded as the Phoenix Demon Clan. After the daughter becomes emperor, the Phoenix Monster Clan will become a family of three emperors. What could be more brilliant than this? Thinking of this, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng became extremely excited. He peeked at the Great Undead Demon Emperor at the center of the emperor. The Great Undying Demon Emperor looked as usual at this moment, but there was a rare gentleness in his eyes. Obviously, his elder was in a good mood at this time. Young Master Mei doesn''t need to reveal the bloodline of the Phoenix Monster Clan at all. After she officially becomes the Emperor, even if she is the Peacock Monster Clan all the time, it doesn''t matter. When something really happened, their three emperors, plus the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor of the United Front, was the most powerful force in the Tianyu Empire, no one. Even counting the spirit monsters, it''s the same. At this time, Tang San, Young Master Mei, and Xu Anyu had all stood up, bowed in the direction of the Ancestral Court''s Council Hill, and thanked the Ancestral Court for their approval. Tianhu Demon Emperor smiled and said: "The final top three ranking battle is about to begin. The three quasi-emperors may have to fight again. You can choose to keep the current rankings, or negotiate with each other to make the rankings. Some changes. Or continue the battle for the emperor. To fight for the final ranking." As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell silent. Yes, the three most important positions of the emperor have been confirmed, do you want to continue fighting? The audience also had such doubts in their hearts. Young Master Mei''s eyes turned to Tang San and Xu Anyu almost immediately. If according to the current position, she is of course willing, she would have been the first. Xu Anyu looked at Tang San, shook his head gently, and said, "Brother Jin, I''m sorry, I can''t give in any more this time. I want to fight for the position of emperor, this is for me Glory of the clan." Tang San also smiled, nodded lightly at it, and said, "Understood." Young Master Mei frowned slightly, and didn''t say anything, Xu Anyu''s expression was already obvious, as the third place now, he still has to insist on the competition, then, what he wants to challenge is not just Tang San, the second place. . Therefore, the battle of the emperor will continue. Only then did Xu Anyu turn to the direction of the ancestral court and said in a deep voice, "Your honor, I decided to continue the challenge and strive for a higher ranking. Please do it." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu seemed to have anticipated this result long ago. Hearing this, he nodded his head and said, "This is your power. That''s good. Today will be the final battle of the loser''s rent. , Xu Anyu, the quasi-emperor of the Guangming Dragon clan. The two sides are ready to lift off. Please, the emperor of Tianyang Tianjing and the emperor of the undead demon, be the referee of this game. " There is no doubt that this is the most powerful referee lineup since the start of the game. The two peak emperors personally acted as referees to control the game. This is also to avoid accidents between the two quasi-emperors. After becoming quasi emperors, their status is different from that of the big demon kings before, and they must not easily have accidents in the game. This quasi emperor is not easy to change. Tang San and Xu Anyu looked at each other, and at the same time they lifted off into the air, flying into the air. The two sides looked at each other with a little smile on their faces. Xu Anyu has the taste of sympathy, but Tang San has deep meaning in his eyes. At the same time, they saluted the undead demon emperor and Tianyang Tianjing emperor, who also flew into the air. The two emperors also nodded slightly to greet them. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said: "Both sides prepare." While speaking, he also gave Tang San an encouraging look, as if he was encouraging him to strive for victory with all his strength. Tang San grinned, grabbed his right hand in the air, and immediately grabbed the sacred dragon spear into his hand. The black shield basalt shield in the left hand appeared. Still looks like a gun and shield warrior. On the other side, Xu Anyu also held his dragon spear, and at the same time, the light element elf appeared behind him. Almost at the same time, the light and shadow of the tree ancestor behind Tang San appeared, and a strong life energy burst out. On Xu Anyu''s side, the light element elf spread its six wings, absorbing a large amount of light element energy in the air and then injecting it into Xu Anyu. The aura exuding from the two of them made most races close to them, and it also made the whole sky brighter. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at them separately, then waved his hand: "Start!" After speaking, the two emperors lifted into the air at the same time, one on each side, monitoring the game separately. And the competition between Tang San and Xu Anyu for the champion of the loser group of the Emperor''s Battle has finally begun. This is the first real confrontation between them in this battle of the emperor. Whether it was Xu Anyu or Tang San, they were both extremely focused at this time. Chapter 1077： 6-wing light dragon knight The dragon spear in Xu Anyu''s hand stabbed out of the void, and suddenly, a loud dragon roar sounded in the air. Its expression was extremely focused, and it didn''t show the slightest bit of carelessness because the opponent was Tang San. A spear stabbed out, like a dragon accompanying him, the brilliant golden light turned into a golden spear light and headed straight for Tang San. The light element also shot out like overwhelming. Going straight to Tang San covered. Tang San raised the basalt shield with his left hand, protecting his whole body, the surface of the basalt shield, the light like a vortex appeared again. When the powerful spear light hit, it devoured the spear light almost instantly. There wasn''t even a crashing sound. At the same time, the sacred dragon spear in Tang San''s hand also stabbed out. The orange-yellow spear light went straight to Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu smiled slightly and said, "As I said before, your divine attribute nourishes my light attribute. It seems that you don''t trust me enough, Brother Jin." As he spoke, a golden six-pointed star light pattern appeared under its feet, and the power of light ignited instantly, colliding with Tang San''s divine power, and immediately, the light circle on Xu Anyu''s body exploded like a raging fire that had been poured with oil. Ascension. It became even more intense in an instant. "Holy Light!" Xu Anyu pointed the dragon spear in the air, and suddenly, a huge ray of light descended from the sky, heading straight for Tang San. "Brightness is also an important part of life." Tang San''s voice followed, and the light and shadow of the tree ancestor behind him shone brightly. Under the shroud of that holy light, the aura of life actually became more intense. "We really should be partners, not rivals." Seeing this scene, Xu Anyu was not surprised but happy. It seemed to have long expected such a situation to happen, and this was what it expected, meaning that its investment in Tang San was the right thing. Both sides are tentatively attacking their opponents, and they have also proved each other that their attributes are more complementary to each other. Even its own attributes have a beneficial effect on the opponent. "It seems that we only have to compete with hard bridges and hard horses." Xu Anyu said with a smile. After previous trials, they have all discovered that the mere attributes of each other cannot suppress the opponent, and even give the opponent an increase. In this regard, Xu Anyu seems to be well prepared. The rich aura of light spread all over the body in an instant. It did not transform into the dragon body, but still existed in the form of a human. The rich energy of light quickly condensed and formed, and turned into a suit of armor on the surface of its body. Armor made of pure light elements. This bright dragon armor is extremely dazzling, the whole body is white, but there are golden lines on it, and even the dragon spear in his hand has changed accordingly. The light element elf behind him grew bigger, opened his arms from behind, and made a hug to Xu Anyu. The next moment, with the disappearance of the light element elf, six wings also appeared behind Xu Anyu. Turn it into a six-pterosaur warrior. The low dragon roar became high-pitched, and the huge dragon-shaped light and shadow appeared incomparably solid behind him, and this dragon-shaped phantom did not just appear as a projection of the blood. The next moment, the solid dragon shadow was unexpectedly. It flew under Xu Anyu and carried his figure with the faucet. Six-winged light dragon knight! Seeing this scene, all the audience couldn''t help but in an uproar. Because Xu Anyu in this form has never appeared in the previous game. Even in the face of Jiang Chenchou, who has an undead golden body, did he not use all his strength? But today, when facing Jin Miaolin, he released his strongest state. Is this respect for Jin Miaolin? Young Master Mei sat on the throne, and her face became abnormally dignified. She could clearly feel the power of Xu Anyu at this time. Although he was not the emperor yet, after combining his own mount with the dragon, his strength was no less than that of the emperor. The strong light element has completely disappeared, and it is embedded in it, and no light element leaks out. Can such a six-winged light dragon knight be able to defeat it by himself? Xu Anyu didn''t attack Tang San right away, and after completing his transformation, he calmly said to Tang San: "Brother Jin, this is my real trump card. Actually, when I was very young, I was also born as a puppet. The Dragon Legion. However, my time in the puppet dragon was very short at the time, so even the powerhouses of the puppet dragon army did not remember me. It was the crystal crown who brought me out of the puppet dragon army, and Teach me personally. It has made me what I am today. And my original bloodline mutation is not in the attributes, nor in the bloodline itself. It is because I have two hearts." "Because the two hearts beat at different frequencies, they almost killed me for a period of time. It was the Crystal Crown that, with her powerful power, helped me control my own abilities. Thus, one of the hearts was combined with the blood vessels. Refining with the power of strength. Let me have a multiple growth rate in the process of cultivation. And when I was promoted to the demon king, I refined this heart into my exclusive artifact. That is the heart of light. Through this With a bright heart, I can summon another me. So, what you are facing now is equivalent to two me. The two me who can be completely merged together. When this competition is over, when there is a chance in the future, At that time, you can invite the elders of the fierce dragon, and we will all play against each other as dragon knights. Maybe it will be more interesting. But now, although your defense is very strong, your energy level should be lower than that of the two me. On another level. So, throw in the towel, I don''t want to hurt you." Xu Anyu''s voice is very real, and its voice can be heard by all the strong people present. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor who was in the ancestral courtyard and council mountain couldn''t help but change his color when he heard his words. Before he became an emperor, Xu Anyu had already won the strong support of the Dragon Clan to compete with him as an emperor. But now, Xu Anyu is already a quasi-emperor, and he has no scruples. It chose to tell its biggest secret at this time, of course to deter Tang San. com But isn''t it deterring the Dark Demon King? It is telling all the strong people on the scene, and also telling all the dragons what its background is. With one body and two hearts, it must be an extremely powerful existence after becoming an emperor in the future, and it can even directly possess the strength that is not inferior to that of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. This is one of the reasons why it must fight for the championship. Because of its own strength, only as the first emperor can it be most assured to obtain its own strongest strength under the suppression of the master of the plane. A Xu Anyu is already so powerful that he has become a quasi-emperor. Then, the two Xu Anyu superimposed together, what kind of powerful strength will they have! Looking at this scene, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor felt a little regretful in his heart. I regret why I didn''t insist that Jin Miaolin can continue to use the fierce dragon before. If there is a fierce dragon, the current Jin Miaolin might still be able to fight. But at this time, he was only able to compete with the opponent by relying on two artifacts in his hand, and the sacred dragon spear was still useless. And if such a powerful Xu Anyu becomes emperor, can the throne remain three in the end? It''s hard to say whether Jin Miaolin, who is the last one, still has enough power of heaven to become emperor, right? Such a situation, even the emperors, were completely unexpected. Just as Mr. Mei felt, at this time, Tianyang Tianjinghuang and the undead demon emperor also felt it. Now Xu Anyu already has the strength to fight the emperor. After he becomes an emperor in the future, he will definitely be able to become the dragon clan. The mainstay, the ranking is estimated to be directly at the top. After all, the dragon clan is indeed the strongest clan in the mainland. Xu Anyu''s support from Crystal City really deserves his name! Chapter 1078： Crystal heritage? "I still want to try." At this moment, both Xu Anyu and the two emperors as referees heard another voice. Naturally it was Tang San who spoke, his voice was also very calm, and he couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations. He was still looking at Xu Anyu''s direction with a smile on his face, with the Xuanwu shield in his left hand and the sacred dragon spear in his right. Xu Anyu was slightly taken aback when he heard his words, but he just said with a smile: "Okay. Come on then." Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Xu, since you have a mount, then I''ll summon my own mount. Do you mind?" Xu Anyu was taken aback, "A mount?" The fierce dragon can''t be used, does he have other mounts? According to the rules of the competition, it is not possible to participate in the competition with the help of living bodies other than oneself. Fierce dragons are also banned for this reason. Xu Anyu has one body and two hearts, that is his own power and is not within limits. Tang San smiled slightly, turned and bowed in the direction of the ancestral court''s council mountain, saying: "This is the favor of the ancestral court. Come out, Jingjing!" A melodious dragon roar appeared in the next moment. When this dragon roar appeared, almost all the emperors present, including Xu Anyu, had a feeling of trembling. Because, to them, this dragon''s roar sounds like it''s engraved in their bones, and it has an unparalleled familiarity. Xu Anyu''s eyes widened almost instantly, staring at Tang San in a stunned manner, his face full of disbelief. The eyes of the Great Undead Demon Emperor and Tianyang Heavenly Emperor were also instantly locked on Tang San, also showing shock. A crystal clear light silently emerged from Tang San''s back, Tang San''s own aura also began to increase wildly, no longer pure life energy, but with an ethereal energy aura. It is arrogant, powerful, and has a special fluctuation with a strange texture. It seems that his whole person has also become a little illusory. The crystal light reappeared behind him, and it was also a giant dragon, but the body was covered with crystal-like crystal scales, and the whole body was presented in light blue. Dazzling and sparkling. Crystal Dragon! Crystal Demon King? At this moment, almost all the emperors rushed out of the lounge on the Ancestral Court Mountain. Witnessing this scene in midair, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu couldn''t help but open his mouth with a look of disbelief. Tang San solemnly said: "The ancestral court debriefing, thanks to the Crystal Crown Emperor Tianzhu, who never gave up, gave me the crystal guardian dragon. Today, I ask the Crystal Dragon to join me in battle. Thank you Crystal Crown for your approval again." As he spoke, he bowed slightly towards the crystal dragon light and shadow. It was a bit illusory, but the crystal dragon exuded a magnificent splendor, but the crystal dragon swayed and gave way to his worship, and the next moment was flying under him. , instantly carrying Tang San''s body with the dragon head. Immediately afterwards, pieces of crystal-colored scales spread upward from the dragon''s head along Tang San''s feet, and in an instant, light blue crystal dragon scale armor covered Tang San''s entire body. Tang San''s aura rose up. Compared with Xu Anyu, it didn''t seem to be that powerful, but it felt more ethereal. Even more shocking. Hole? Who doesn''t have a trump card yet? Before participating in the Battle of the Emperor, Tang San never thought that with just a few artifacts, he would be able to defeat all opponents and win the final championship. But his super bloodline cannot be easily displayed, so as not to be suspected by the emperor. Therefore, he has already formulated a variety of ways for himself. Among them, the most important and the core is Jingjing. The most powerful innate ability of the Crystal Demon Emperor back then was re-engraving. Can perform three bloodline re-engraving abilities at the same time. It can even be changed based on the opponent''s abilities. As for Tang San''s multiple bloodlines, he could use it justifiably if it was covered up by the Crystal Demon Emperor''s re-engraving ability. When the ancestral court was debriefing, the reason why he inspired the Crystal Demon Emperor Emperor Tianzhu was also for this reason, and he laid a foreshadowing. At this moment, in the face of such a powerful Xu Anyu, it is time to open this most important hole card. And this scene undoubtedly shocked all the emperors and shocked all the audience. Young Master Mei had already stood up, and in front of his throne, he stared at the scene in the air in surprise. At this moment, her heart was a little chaotic. Whether it is Xu Anyu, who has two hearts, or Jin Miaolin, who is guarded by a crystal dragon in front of her, is this something she can defeat? These two guys still have such incredible hole cards until now. Xu Anyu took a deep breath and looked at the crystal dragon carrying him under Tang San, with a bitter expression on his face, but he still gave a deep salute to the crystal dragon, "I have seen Your Majesty. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that Brother Jin actually I have been recognized by His Majesty Crystal. I originally planned to see if I could wake up His Majesty''s Emperor Tianzhu when I became the City Lord of Crystal City and went to my ancestral court to report on my duties, but Brother Jin took the lead." Tang San said with a smile: "I got lucky. This is also my honor." "Dad, your acting skills are really good!" Tang San''s heart sounded Jingjing''s voice. It can be said that all the spectators present and Xu Anyu who is in it are counted, and only Jingjing in Tang San''s heart can understand that all this is done by Tang San! "Don''t make trouble, good daughter." Tang San said in his heart, slowly raising the sacred dragon spear in his hand. At this moment, the tree ancestor''s light and shadow are still looming behind him, and there is still a huge concentration of life energy, but wearing the crystal dragon scale armor, his breath is no longer the pure life attribute before. "Come on, Brother Xu. Let''s fight with all our strength." Tang San said sternly. Xu Anyu looked at Tang San with a solemn expression, waving the dragon spear in his hand, "Please!" The bright holy dragon and the crystal dragon under both sides activated almost at the same time, and the two dragon knights rushed towards each other at the same time. In the sky, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly sounded a loud dragon roar. The emperors watched this scene, and for some reason, they all had a faint feeling in their hearts that a new era had arrived. The power of Xu Anyu was expected by the emperors. Without enough strength, how could the Dragon Elders support it instead of the Dark Demon King? However, Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, was hidden so deeply that no one expected it. He obviously has the inheritance of the Crystal Demon King, but he has been holding back, and has been winning game after game with other artifacts. Just imagine, if there is no ban on his fierce dragon, the fierce dragon plus the crystal dragon, the inheritance and guardian of the crystal demon emperor, who else is his opponent in this battle of the emperor? It turned out that from the very beginning, his goal was to occupy the throne, and he was still a champion, right? The way Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San at this moment became a little complicated, his little brother didn''t seem to be so easy to control! Hidden is really too deep. It is precisely because of him that the Blue Gold Tree Clan has risen so rapidly. After today''s battle, no matter who wins the final victory, Jin Miaolin''s rise cannot be stopped. He will become the most dazzling star in the future ancestral court together with Xu Anyu and Mei Gongzi. Even just the two of them, a pair of double stars. Compared with them, Young Master Mei''s Asura Sword is powerful, but its foundation is obviously weaker. The two giant dragons rushed towards the opponent at the same time, Xu Anyu''s own light attribute was completely embedded in his dragon spear, the dazzling spear, like a golden lightning bolt, attacked Tang San. But at this moment, the sacred dragon spear in Tang San''s hand seemed a little illusory, and the crystal dragon under him also changed strangely at this moment. Chapter 1079： Tang 3 VS Xu Anyu ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The originally translucent light blue suddenly turned golden red, a great sun suddenly appeared behind Tang San, the fiery power of the sun enveloped his body, and the sacred dragon spear in his hand instantly turned golden red. With unparalleled ferocity, it collided with Xu Anyu''s dragon spear. "Clang!" In the crisp sound, two giant dragons staggered past, but the air has become distorted. A great sun flame also erupted in the air, and almost the next moment, it enveloped Xu Anyu. Around the big sun, there are faint petal shapes, and the center of the flower is the whole big sun. This is... Tianyanghua! The Tianyang flower that is unique to the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor! The crystal demon emperor, the talent is reproduced! The golden-red crystal dragon flew out far away, and the red gradually faded into pure gold. The huge Tianyang flower was suspended behind Tang San, and with the support of the huge life energy, his attributes had been completely changed. that''s okay If it wasn''t for the ability to reproduce the crystal demon emperor, Tianyang Tianjing emperor would have doubted when he had an illegitimate child. However, does this Jin Miaolin actually inherit the ability of the Crystal Demon King to reproduce? If so, wouldn''t there be another top-level existence comparable to the Crystal Demon Emperor? Although it seems that he is only using a bloodline re-engraving ability, it is shocking enough. Where is this weak blue-gold tree clan? The bright holy dragon bombarded by the power of the sun burst out with golden light and rushed out of the bombardment of the sun. But Xu Anyu''s eyes were still full of shock. Re-engraving, it really inherits the re-engraving of the crystal crown. The crystal dragon also turned around, Tang San pointed the dragon spear in his hand, and Tianyanghua burst into light again, and the huge fire pillar of extreme yang bombarded out, the extreme yang is so strong! Xu Anyu quickly raised the dragon spear in his hand, and a white-gold mask held it up. With one pair of hearts, its current bright attribute is extremely powerful. The mask swayed violently under the impact of the Supreme Yang Fire Pillar, but it blocked it. "Ang -" Bright Sacred Dragon uttered a loud dragon roar, and in the next instant, the light on Xu Anyu burst out. With the dragon spear in his hand pointing at Tang San, countless dragon roars resounded throughout the sky. A giant dragon formed from the condensed light elements appeared from all directions of Tang San, ramming towards Tang San with itself. Domain! Bright Dragon Domain! At this moment, what Tang San faced was like an army of bright dragons. Tang San raised the basalt shield in his hand, and the next moment, the crystal dragon beneath him had turned from golden to blue, with a blue like rippling water. Immediately afterwards, the blue became black, not the black of the dark attribute, but the black of the endless water. Around him, a giant tortoise seemed to emerge, covering him and the crystal dragon below him. Let the bright giant dragons attack, but they all disappeared from the black giant tortoise. Xuanwu Shield Endless Water. At this time, what Jingjing simulated was exactly the attributes of the Endless Heavenly Emperor. that''s okay Although the Light Dragon Region''s attack power was extremely powerful, Tang San''s defense was impenetrable. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The collision between the two sides made even the emperor look solemn. This is already a collision that has entered the level of an emperor. The whole sky has become so gorgeous. The audience was even more stunned at this moment. They never expected that the most exciting game of the Battle of the Emperor would be staged at this moment. All the emperors saw their faces change slightly at this time, especially targeting Tang San. The inheritance of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor! Back then, they still remembered the scene when Tang San was recognized by all the Emperor Tianzhu. But in their judgment, Tang San was able to obtain the inheritance of the emperor because of his own rich life energy, and if it was only guided by life energy and not blood, the inheritance that he could obtain should be limited. But who would have thought that he actually inherited the ability of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, and even transformed the body of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, and even used the ability to reproduce. At this time, no one can see that whether it is Tang San or Xu Anyu, once they become emperors, they are definitely not ordinary emperors, and it is hard to say whether they can vacate the third emperor. This battle has become extremely important. In the double-elimination format, Mikoko is now. (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 1079 Tang San VS Xu Anyu Already got second place. Therefore, whoever loses this battle will be the third place. If the top two occupy too much power when they become emperors, then the third place may not be able to become emperors. The three quasi-emperors who originally considered stable, including the emperors, became unstable at this moment. This Jin Miaolin is really hidden! It was only at this moment that he revealed his trump card. The two giant dragons hovered in the air, colliding with each other, Tang San now showed his divine power with the water attribute ability of the Endless Heavenly Emperor. The basalt shield itself also has the water attribute, so the endless water of the Endless Heavenly Emperor is very strong for its auxiliary effect. I saw the black shield in Tang San''s hands suddenly big and small, constantly creating huge black vortexes in mid-air, swallowing the punches of the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu again and again. No matter how fierce Xu Anyu''s offensive was, he stood still. The Endless Heavenly Emperor himself watched this scene and asked himself, he couldn''t say whether he could achieve what Tang San had done at this time. The power of the Xuanwu Shield made him jealous. In order not to be discovered by the emperors about his bloodline, Tang San was really replicating the bloodline ability of the Endless Heavenly Emperor at this time. Therefore, it was entirely the original engraving talent of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor that was at work. Not to put on a show. Because the emperors present are all too familiar with the crystal demon emperor, and only in this way can it be explained clearly. Before he became emperor, his super bloodlines would never be exposed anyway. Xu Anyu became more and more frightened. He never thought that the water attribute could stop him. But the huge vortexes in the sky are constantly swallowing its light elements. When it touches the level of the emperor, it has already initially understood the power of the rules, and it has a one-piece double heart and the increase of the light element elves. UUkanshu Long before the game started, he thought that in the battle of occupying the emperor, there was no opponent of his own, which was why it dared to admit defeat twice in the game against Tang San. As long as there is a first-line opportunity to continue to improve the ranking, it thinks that it has a chance to seize it. Unexpectedly, in front of the most unlikely opponent to stop him, he hit the iron plate. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tang San didn''t seem to do anything, just kept creating vortices in different directions with the shield in his hand, but those vortices were not just water elemental swirls, but also huge suction. With its current strength, it must be constantly pulled. Every time it pulls, it makes it feel like a disorder, so that the attack can''t be smooth. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all, just kept pushing the basalt shield, the vortex on the surface of the basalt shield became more and more solid, and the water element in the sky became more and more intense. For him, it is not difficult to defeat Xu Anyu, but it will take a lot of effort to prevent all the emperors present from seeing the clues. Xu Anyu has a light element elf, he has the tree ancestor brand, and everyone is very good at protracted warfare. He wasn''t in a hurry about it. While constantly blocking Xu Anyu''s attack through the Xuanwu shield, occasionally the sacred dragon spear would stab a shot. But often at times like this, his sacred dragon spear would instead stimulate Xu Anyu''s bright attributes, as if to temporarily help him strengthen his cultivation. For the fastest update, please enter -M.- in your browser to view it. Chapter 1079 Tang San VS Xu Anyu Chapter 1080： Variation of Light Elemental Spirit This makes people incomprehensible, even Xu Anyu himself does not understand. Why did Tang San use this type of attack to provoke him with an attack that had an auxiliary effect on him. What''s the point of this? Seeing that he couldn''t easily break through the defense of Tang San''s Xuanwu Shield, Xu Anyu''s offensive also slowed down. He was calm, and wouldn''t easily do anything that would burn his blood. In its view, Tang San was relying on the power of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor after all, not his own. In this case, the question is whether he can control the replica ability of the Crystal Demon Emperor for a long time. Looking for its flaws through a long-term attack is naturally the best way. The offensive of the two sides has slowed down, but it still looks extremely dazzling in the air. Huge dark blue vortices are constantly displayed, absorbing the water element in the air, and on the other side, the golden dragon is flying vertically and horizontally, and the light element is like a cloud and fog around. cover up. After the trump card was opened, the two sides seemed to be in a stalemate of each other''s probing. Jiang Chenchou also came today, but he couldn''t be in the waiting area. He looked at the two sides fighting in the air, and his heart was already full of grief and anger. The two of you are so real! It was only after he had become a quasi-emperor that he showed his true strength. It turned out that he never had a chance at all. What indestructible golden body is the strongest defense. Looking at the shield displayed by Jin Miaolin at this time, the defense is definitely above the indestructible golden body. And if Xu Anyu directly used one body and two hearts when facing himself, he would not be able to resist its offensive at all, but this guy chose to use consumption to defeat himself. These two guys are too shady. The audience was shocked and strange at this time, especially for Tang San. What Amethyst Coin Warrior? Is this more than a simple amethyst coin warrior? Even those artifacts that were not purchased, the inheritance of the Crystal Demon Emperor is enough to make it extremely competitive in this competition. Tang San and Xu Anyu were in such a tentative fight, and a quarter of an hour passed quickly, no one showed any signs of fatigue, and nothing seemed to change. Xu Anyu stood on the head of the Bright Holy Dragon, facing the vortexes on the opposite side, its offensive suddenly stopped. Tang San took the opportunity to stab with a spear, and the uniqueness of the sure hit made the spear brilliance full of sacred aura almost instantly in front of Xu Anyu. The golden light burst out from Xu Anyu''s body, and the dragon spear in his hand blocked Tang San''s sacred dragon spear. The moment the two dragon spears touched, the golden light burst forth from Xu Anyu''s body, and the light attribute was stimulated by the sacred attribute, and suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. Its light properties are sublimated in an instant. And at the next moment, Xu Anyu suddenly broke out. The passionate dragon roar erupted from the mouth of the bright holy dragon under it. Xu Anyu walked with the gun, but he actually jumped up from the head of the Holy Light of Light, and the gun was combined into one, turning into a golden lightning bolt and flying straight towards Tang San, with the six wings behind him folded, the light elements in his body were extremely concentrated, all gather around your body. The gun intent is vertical and horizontal, moving forward. A dark blue vortex blocked in front of it at the first time, but Xu Anyu''s body twisted strangely. Not only that, the bright holy dragon separated from him suddenly burst out with a louder dragon roar. Immediately, the entire sky seemed to freeze at this moment, and the vortices that Tang San released through the Xuanwu shield were actually delayed for a moment. The solidification of light! Xu Anyu''s twisting figure swiped directly against the edge of the vortex, and he was not affected by the suction and pulling force of the vortex. The figure accelerated again, taking advantage of the moment when the vortex was controlled by the solidification of light, it suddenly penetrated, and the dragon spear in his hand pointed directly at Tang San''s body. Its sudden burst was very abrupt, and it also used Tang San''s divine attributes to boost itself, so it could be said that it perfectly displayed its own advantages. Dragon Spear instantly came to Tang San. Tang San stood on top of the crystal dragon''s head, his left hand basalt shield in front of him, the basalt shield instantly enlarged in his hand, not only blocking himself, but even covering the crystal dragon''s faucet under him. "When¡ª" The huge roar was like a morning bell and a drum in the evening, and there were large, large distorted ripples in the turbulent sky. It can be seen how powerful Xu Anyu''s attack is. At this time, the audience could see clearly that a very strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky. Xu Anyu''s blow failed to break the defense of the Xuanwu Shield after all. However, at the same time that its dragon spear stabbed the Xuanwu shield, behind Tang San, on the dragon''s back, which was also a crystal dragon, a golden figure appeared silently, one was exactly the same as Xu Anyu, but less The figure with six golden light element elf wings. Lightly, without any fireworks, a palm print hit Tang San''s vest. And at this moment, Tang San''s Xuanwu shield was completely on the defensive front, and it had just been pierced with full force by the Guangming Dragon Spear. After blocking Xu Anyu''s attack, the sacred dragon spear in his hand also took advantage of this opportunity to stab out again, and went straight to Xu Anyu''s chest, seemingly unaware of the attack behind him. What is this ability? How could Xu Anyu separate out an identical figure, and still appear behind Tang San. A faint smile flashed in Xu Anyu''s eyes, and it was done! But has it really become? It was at this moment that it also saw the smile in Tang San''s eyes. Warning signs came out. Tang San''s right foot, which was originally connected to the top of the crystal dragon''s head through the crystal armor, suddenly broke away from the dragon''s head. His right leg seemed to be suddenly broken backwards and kicked, and his right foot seemed to be enlarged in an instant, with a golden color. The ray of light directly kicked the palm of his back. A violent roar erupted in the air, and the golden figure behind it was actually kicked into the air by the kick, but it didn''t fly too far. Golden Mammoths, trampled by war! This form of war trampling on the sky, UU reading has not affected the crystal dragon under him. The control of power alone can be described as sublimely sublime, and more importantly, Tang San didn''t even look back during the whole process. At this time, the sacred dragon spear that Tang San stabbed was blocked by Xu Anyu''s dragon spear again. Xu Anyu''s own bright attribute was increased again in an instant. However, this time, the sacred dragon spear was not deflected, and the acquaintance was glued to its dragon spear. Xu Anyu''s face was stunned, he couldn''t believe how Tang San found himself sneaking behind him. And it lost contact with that avatar in an instant. That war trampling actually caused a brief dizziness in his avatar. "Come on." Tang San snorted softly. In the next moment, an extremely strange feeling was introduced into Xu Anyu''s consciousness. At this moment, Xu Anyu only felt that he was suddenly weak. Even his body seemed to sink. The sacred dragon spear in Tang San''s hand suddenly burst into light, the orange-gold brilliance full of sacred aura dazzling. From the audience''s point of view, at this moment, the bright armor on Xu Anyu''s body suddenly became transparent, and the dazzling six-winged elf behind him broke away in an instant and turned into a light element elf again. At this time, the body of the light element elf was surrounded by a circle of orange-gold brilliance. With a "swoosh", the light element spirit was already projected onto Tang San''s sacred dragon spear. Immediately, the orange-gold light on the sacred dragon spear suddenly skyrocketed. Xu Anyu was weak, and the power of the sacred dragon spear increased sharply, so that the dragon spear in his hand could no longer stop the sacred dragon spear. It was severely slapped on the chest, causing its body to be directly swept away a hundred meters away. Chapter 1081： Double kill Xu Anyu Tang San didn''t pursue him, his body suddenly turned around, and at this time, the clone of Xu Anyu who had attacked him earlier had just recovered from the dizziness of being trampled by the war. What greeted it was the sudden vortex adsorption of the Xuanwu Shield, and the fatal blow of the Light Elemental Spirit attached to the Holy Dragon Spear. "Boom¡ª" The clone shattered, turning into countless light spots and dissipating in mid-air, only a faint golden light flew towards Xu Anyu''s direction. Xu Anyu groaned, and a mouthful of blood was already spit out. It is not a clone that can be created casually, it is dependent on a wisp of one''s own consciousness. At the same time, it is also under the increase of the light element spirit. When the light element elf was stripped from its body, it was not only Xu Anyu who was weak, but its clone, and even the bright holy dragon that carried its body and its two hearts, catching up from behind, was greatly affected. influences. All these changes happened in a very short period of time, and all the spectators at the scene couldn''t help but open their mouths. Whether it is Xu Anyu''s sudden appearance of the clone attack, the light solidifies. It was Tang San''s miraculous response that made them look fascinated. This is the real peak match! It seems that these two most insidious players didn''t really burst out their strongest attacks until this moment, and they were in a decisive battle in the true sense. When the clone appeared, everyone thought Tang San was finished, even the emperors thought so. However, what no one thought was that Tang San not only blocked, but also completed the counter-kill. Not only did he kill the clone, but even Xu Anyu''s biggest boosting magic weapon, the Light Elemental Spirit, was stripped out and came to him. . Xu Anyu stood on top of the holy dragon of light, with a gloomy look on his face. He never imagined that Tang San would actually kill him with his sure-kill strike. "Every shot you stabbed at me just now, are you seducing my light elemental elf?" Xu Anyu didn''t continue to attack, but asked Tang San. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s too ugly to say seduction, let''s attract." Xu Anyu smiled bitterly and said: "I''m so stupid. I would have thought you were doing useless work, and then attacked you with the boost of your holy dragon spear. But I didn''t expect that you could even take away the light element elf that I recognized as the master. ." Tang San said: "It doesn''t mean it''s taken away, it''s just using the divine attribute to make it temporarily obsessed. You all know that the divine attribute may be the direction of your future evolution, and it is the sublimation of the light element. Your light element spirit is so pure How can I not be interested in my divine attribute? Don¡¯t worry, I will give it back to you when the game is over, and after the baptism of my divine attribute, it should still be beneficial to it.¡± Xu Anyu looked at Tang San with complicated eyes, and said, "Then how did you discover my avatar? Although my avatar is only 70% of my strength, I can let it appear freely in places with light elements, once it appears , the power will explode in an instant. Wasn''t your attention on me at the time? Even if you deprive me of the Light Elemental Spirit, you should pay full attention to deal with me! My clone should have been completely covered at the time." Tang San looked at it helplessly and said, "Brother Xu, don''t make trouble. How did you get this avatar? It was originally cultivated by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor for you. It came from re-engraving to copying. Don''t you look at who is under me? Although the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has fallen, there is a trace of her spiritual consciousness in its inheritance. What she taught you you use to deal with her inheritor, You asked me why I found out?" Xu Anyu was speechless, almost covering his face with his hands. A strong sense of suffocation arises spontaneously. In the sky, whether it is the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor or the Immortal Demon Emperor, the eyes at this time are also shocking. As emperors, of course they could see that the game was over when the light element elf of the Bright Dragon King Xu Anyu was stripped and his clone was broken. Under this situation, there is no point in continuing to fight. However, this is really a bit too natural. As if the two sides of the battle had already negotiated, Tang San had already prepared how to deal with Xu Anyu from the very beginning, and finally won the battle. Jin Miaolin is so powerful? Crystal inheritance, super strain, stripping light element spirit. All of these things can be done by a big demon king. Tianyang Tianjinghuang is also thinking now, such an existence, can he be his little brother? When the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was at his level, could he have such strength? And the pieces of artifact on him, plus the fierce dragon Thanos. It seems that no matter what it is, it can turn rotten into magic when it reaches him. "Do you want to continue?" Tang San gestured to Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu shook his head bitterly, "Can you leave me a place? Don''t want to occupy it all?" It looked at Tang San and said helplessly. Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you are the disciple of the Crystal Crown, and there must be a place for you." Xu Anyu''s expression instantly relaxed, and even the expressions of the emperors watching the battle relaxed a bit. Tang San''s promise meant that he was telling Xu Anyu that the throne of the emperor would be reserved for him. In the eyes of the emperors, this meant that even if Tang San became an emperor, he wouldn''t be too strong. Not too evil after all! "I admit defeat. Give me the light element elf." Xu Anyu said with a sigh. Tianyang Tianjing said loudly: "Jin Miao Lin Sheng of the Blue Gold Tree Clan." Tang San smiled slightly and bowed to the two emperors. He didn''t show any complacency because of his victory in this match, and it was no different from what he looked like before. With a flick of the holy dragon spear in his hand, the light element elf flew out in confusion, and the whole body was covered with a faint orange-gold brilliance. "Go back, your master is over there." Tang San pointed in Xu Anyu''s direction. The light element elf''s little face suddenly showed a bit of embarrassment, but when it turned to look at Tang San, there was obvious reluctance in its eyes, and even a hint of resentment. Tang San smiled slightly and pointed at Xu Anyu again. The light element elf flew towards Xu Anyu reluctantly, and only lowered his head when he flew to Xu Anyu''s side, and some did not dare to face it. Xu Anyu glared at it angrily, and then took it back into his body. But there was a strange feeling on his face in an instant. Just as Tang San said, the light element elf retains some divine aura, and it seems that it has undergone some wonderful changes under the nurturing of this divine aura. And this must be of great help to itself to comprehend the divine attributes. "Thank you." Xu Anyu bowed slightly to Tang San seriously, then flew down and landed on the ground. Tang San followed closely behind, returning to his throne in the waiting area. At this moment, all the emperors watching the battle also had different expressions. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, staring in Tang San''s direction, "Patriarch Jin Miaolin won the champion of the loser''s group. Do you still want to challenge City Lord Mei?" Young Master Mei''s gaze also turned to Tang San at this time, and her gaze was even more complicated. She really never imagined that Jin Miaolin would be so powerful that he even won the inheritance of the Crystal Demon King, and even defeated Xu Anyu, the bright dragon king who was in full swing. In the end, it was him who would decide the championship with her. Tang San nodded in the direction of the Ancestral Court Council Hill and said, "I will continue to challenge City Lord Mei." Young Master Mei''s eyes immediately became sharp, and Tang San even felt a chilling aura from her at this moment. Chapter 1082： See you on the battlefield! "Okay, since that''s the case, tomorrow''s battle of occupying the emperor will also be the final battle of the competition. After the game, the choice of a spouse will be made. That''s it for today." competition is over. However, in the audience, there was no longer any voice calling for the Amethyst Coin Warrior. How can Jin Miaolin''s performance today be explained by an Amethyst Coin Warrior? Xu Anyu came to Tang San, looked at him with complicated eyes, and said, "Brother Jin, I have always believed that my background is the most profound. But I didn''t expect you to hide it so deeply. You are the real one. The strong man!" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Brother Xu also surprised me. Today is really a fluke. I still took advantage of the attributes." Xu Anyu sighed and said, "I won''t be here tomorrow. I will hurry up to retreat, and try to gain some insight from the sacred aura you left me as soon as possible. Be prepared for the final shock. Here, I wish you well in advance. It worked." Tang San said: "Didn''t you choose a spouse?" Xu Anyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Before I inherit the Crystal City Lord, none of these matters. What''s more, there should be no chance of what I originally wanted to choose." The corner of Tang San''s mouth moved slightly, why didn''t he kill it just now? How dare you miss my wife? The reason why he gave Xu Anyu some benefits was naturally because of Jingjing''s face. Xu Anyu suddenly winked at Tang San, then said, "I''ll go first." After speaking, it turned around and walked away quickly. Young Master Mei had already come to Tang San''s side. "Patriarch Jin, let''s talk?" Young Master Mei said to Tang San. Tang San turned to her, at this moment, his mind was more relaxed than before. For him, it is not too difficult to win the battle of occupying the emperor. The real difficulty is to obtain the approval of all the emperors, and his true abilities are not discovered. victory. Everything is finally completed in his plan. Even letting Xu Anyu photograph the elemental elves was his plan. Now I have finally completed one by one, and finally joined my lover in the championship battle. Double-killing Xu Anyu, this was Tang San''s plan a long time ago, even if Xu Anyu didn''t admit defeat in the previous match, it would have ended the same way. Because only in this way can Young Master Mei not run into Xu Anyu. With the current strength of Young Master Mei, he is still unable to defeat a powerhouse of Xu Anyu''s level. "Okay!" Tang San smiled and looked at the lover in front of him. Young Master Mei said: "Patriarch Jin, if you can promise me not to choose me after tomorrow''s game, I can take the initiative to admit defeat and give you the championship." Tang San shook his head, "That won''t do. City Lord Mei, I don''t know if you believe it or not, when I first saw you, I already fell in love with you deeply, I fell in love with you at first sight. To me In this competition, recruiting relatives by martial arts is even more important than the battle of the emperor. Why don''t you give me a chance? I am willing to use the necklace of praying for the same life as a dowry gift to propose to you." Young Master Mei''s expression suddenly turned ugly, and he snorted coldly, "See you on the battlefield tomorrow." After saying that, she turned around and walked away. Watching the back of her leaving, Tang San felt a little helpless. At this moment, everything is shrouded in the divine consciousness of the emperors, and of course he does not dare to reveal it. It''s not that he is afraid of any loopholes here, but he is afraid that Young Master Mei''s emotional fluctuations after suddenly knowing his true identity will arouse the suspicion of the emperors. However, at this time, it is also necessary to find a way to let her know her identity. Otherwise, what will she do with herself tomorrow? What should I do more desperately with myself after knowing my identity? Turn around, look at the competition venue, look at the audience who are slowly exiting the stage, and look at the towering Ancestral Court Mountain. Tang San let out a long sigh, and a strong aura spread in his chest, everything began to become better in his heart. In this plane, he can finally start to make his own decisions. Although the last step has not been taken, everything is controllable. A faint divine light appeared on Tang San''s face, looking at the sky. The battle at an altitude of 1,000 meters can be seen not only by the audience, but also by almost the entire ancestral courtyard. The name of Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, after this battle, was deeply imprinted on the hearts of every citizen in the ancestral court. The quasi-emperor Jin Miaolin, or in other words, it is inevitable that he will become the emperor Jin Miaolin. Even if there is still one last match, from today''s battle, people with discerning eyes can see that Jin Miaolin''s strength is so strong that Young Master Mei can hardly stop his last steps. Another wind was blowing quietly. Tianyang Palace. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was sitting on his huge throne, and there was a woman standing under the steps in front of him. It was Jiang Chenchou, who was the fourth in the current battle for the emperor, who was in control of the undead golden body. "How do you feel about today''s battle?" Emperor Tianyang Tianjing asked Jiang Chenchou indifferently. Jiang Chenchou raised his head and looked at Tianyang Tianjinghuang, his eyes were full of resentment, "A duel between two insidious people. They are really too insidious." The corner of Tianyang Tianjing''s mouth moved, "You are too simple. Simplicity itself is not a bad thing, but if you want to achieve great things, it is not enough." Jiang Chenchou lowered his head, "I''ve let you down." Tianyang Tianjing Huang waved his hand and said, "You tried your best. It''s also because your opponent is too strong. Chenchou! What do you think of Jin Miaolin?" Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, "Jin Miaolin? What do you mean?" Tianyang Tianjing looked at it with deep eyes and said, "Don''t forget, this competition is a martial arts competition. Jin Miaolin''s future is limitless. After the Blue Gold Tree Clan became a neutral race, under his leadership, There will inevitably be great development. In the future, UU Reading may even become one of the most important races on the entire continent. It is also the richest race. As the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Jin Miaolin will almost certainly become emperor. The inheritance of the Crystal Demon Emperor also makes up for his shortcomings." Jiang Chenchou was not stupid, he immediately understood what Tianyang Tianjing Emperor meant, yes! She is the arrogant daughter of the ghost clan, and Jin Miaolin is a new quasi-emperor, and she will definitely be able to become an emperor. Although he failed to obtain a position of emperor, such a strong man is indeed worthy of himself. Pretty face blushed slightly, Jiang Chenchou lowered his head slightly, and said, "Everything is up to the king." Tianyang Tianjing said: "Happiness depends on yourself. Now the game is not over, and it is not easy for me to find him. There will be the last battle tomorrow. Before the game, I will create a chance for you..." "Um¡­" Underworld Palace. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Shen Xiao in front of him, and said, "How do you feel about today''s battle? Don''t you think it''s wrong to lose the game now?" Shen Xiao lowered his head a little ashamed, "I''m really still a long way off. I''ll definitely work hard." The Heavenly Emperor looked at it lovingly and said, "Although I didn''t get the throne this time, I will always leave in the future. You are my most promising disciple. After I leave, I will spare The throne is naturally yours to inherit. This competition is more important for you to hone." "Thank you, teacher." Shen Xiao walked to the Heavenly Emperor''s side, took her arm, and said coquettishly, "Teacher, how did you say they became so strong! I really never thought about the big demon. The king can actually reach this level. They are all peak demon kings, why am I so far behind?" Chapter 1083： Girls from all sides... The Emperor of Earth Clouds and Heaven sighed softly and said, "Xu Anyu is the accumulation of a lot of resources of the Dragon Clan, plus its own talent is truly amazing. The first strong clan of the Dragon Clan is by no means vain, with countless years of heritage, want to It is not difficult to win the throne of an emperor. As for that Jin Miaolin, even I can''t understand it. But no matter which one of them is, it is the absolute favored son of heaven, and the future will definitely not be an ordinary emperor. It may even become the leader of the ancestral court. The crystal demon emperor of the year gradually showed his ability as a monster after becoming an emperor. And they are already so powerful now, and their future achievements are even more limitless. Even if Xu Anyu Now, it is a dragon clan, and the future marriage must be chosen among the dragon clan. But Jin Miaolin is different. If you can have his help, your future achievements will definitely be higher. General Assembly, what do you think of him?" Shen Xiao was stunned, "Teacher, are you telling the truth?" The Heavenly Emperor nodded, "Of course." Shen Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t look down on him before, I just thought he was promoted by luck, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is so weak. I didn''t pay much attention to it. Who knew that this insidious guy could hide so deeply and be so strong .Also obtained the inheritance of the Crystal Demon Emperor." The Heavenly Emperor said: "Then you are not interested in him anymore?" Shen Xiao''s eyes lit up, "No, I''m very interested in him now. You really reminded me. I''ll go to the White Lake Hotel to chat with him later, what do you think?" The King of Earth Clouds suddenly smiled, "It depends on your ability. Jin Miaolin''s future achievements are limitless, and the Blue Gold Tree Clan will surely rejuvenate under his leadership. However, it is precisely because of this that those who fancy him must not Less. It''s right to shoot early. Go." "Okay, then I''ll go now. I''ll definitely take him down!" As he spoke, Shen Xiao shook his fist vigorously. ¡­ Glass Palace. "Ah? What do you mean? Let me befriend Jin Miaolin and let him choose me tomorrow?" Nan Xue looked at the Emperor Liuli with surprise. "What? I wronged you?" Emperor Liuli looked at his precious daughter. Nan Xuewei blinked, "Will he choose me? However, he looks so blue, it''s really ugly." The Liulijing family has always been aesthetes. The Emperor Liuli said indifferently: "Can you be a meal if you look good? Only by following him will you be stable enough when you take over my throne in the future. You didn''t see that the King Kong Jing family was already a little helpless without the King Kong Jing Emperor. With your current ability, it''s simply not enough to support the entire race." Nan Xuewei pouted and said, "You didn''t say that back then. You said that beauty is the foundation of everything." "It''s here and there. You can''t miss this opportunity. Besides, your biggest advantage is that you look good. I guess there''s more than one person who is thinking about the competition tomorrow, and there are many competitors." Nan Xuewei said a little aggrieved: "But, I don''t like him!" The Emperor Liuli said indifferently: "Emotions can be cultivated. Our monsters finally found a genius who may succeed the Tianyang Emperor in the future. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life. You are my inheritance. You, the next Liuli Tianjing Emperor, you have no choice. For the sake of the race, for the sake of the Liuli city, even the virtual and the snake need strong support. Don¡¯t forget, our mineral essence needs the support of life energy the most. Whether the pulse can rise in your hands, Jin Miaolin is very important. This is your responsibility." Nan Xuewei lowered her head, her beautiful face a bit more sad. ¡­ White Tiger Hotel. Back in the hotel, Young Master Mei was in a very bad mood. In fact, when she saw Jin Miaolin and Xu Anyu open their trump cards today, her mood started to go bad. too strong. The strength of these two guys is too strong. Although he has the Asura Divine Sword, these two also have powerful artifacts and incomparable strength. What made her even more depressed at this time was what Jin Miaolin said to her in the waiting area before. Tang San, where are you? The game is almost over, why haven''t you come yet. what do I do? Fight to the death or run away with you after the game? At this moment, the light flickered, and Young Master Mei subconsciously turned his head to look. Two figures appeared on the terrace, and it was the Great Undying Demon Emperor and the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor who came together. The two emperors all smiled and pushed the door in. Young Master Mei hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Grandpa, Grandpa." The White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed and said, "Baby, you really made us look bad this time! The winner of the winner''s group, the quasi-emperor. We have another emperor in our family." The undead demon emperor also nodded slightly and smiled: "The unprecedented prosperity of our clan will start from you. Tomorrow is the final final, we shouldn''t have come to see you. However, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose tomorrow, there is one thing. I''m going to ask you." Young Master Mei said, "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" The Great Undead Demon Emperor looked at her seriously and said, "How do you think Jin Miaolin?" Young Master Mei suddenly made a "crack" in his heart, and immediately understood that Jin Miaolin''s performance with Xu Anyu today was somewhat favored by the undead demon emperor. "Grandpa, what do you mean? I already have a lover. I can''t choose someone else." Young Master Mei said immediately. The Great Undead Demon Emperor sighed softly and said, "But what you need to understand is that Jin Miaolin is likely to be the next Great Crystal Demon Emperor in the future. Even the ancestor of the tree may not be better than him in terms of controlling life energy. Even better. The inheritance of the Crystal Demon King makes up for his shortcomings. He even transforms and fuses life energy and destruction energy, producing a higher-level power of life and death. UU Kanshu surrenders Dragon. It can also give birth to divine power. These two special attributes are the existence that may exceed the limit. That is to say, in the future, he may break the upper limit of the emperor. If there is such a day, It is an epoch-making for the entire Franstar. It is possible for the entire plane to evolve. At that time, he will no longer be an emperor, but may become a real god. Such an existence, such an opportunity , Grandpa really hopes you can catch it." However, Young Master Mei shook his head without hesitation and said, "Grandpa, I really have a lover. Emotions cannot be used as bargaining chips. I do my best to move forward bravely, just to be able to take charge of my own life." The undead demon emperor was silent for a while, and said: "Xiaomei, don''t make a decision in a hurry, there is still one night, you have to think about it. If you choose him, everything will be smooth for you in the future. " Young Master Mei''s eyes suddenly turned a little red, and at this moment, she was even resentful, Tang San, Tang San, where are you! Why at this most critical moment, you still refuse to appear by my side! At this moment, the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor spoke up, "Brother undead, I don''t think it''s necessary to embarrass Xiaomei. You have to like things like feelings, and interests are of course important. However, you Phoenix Demon Clan count you already. There are three emperors, plus me, there are already four emperors. This is the most powerful force in the Tianyu Empire, and even the entire ancestral court. Don''t worry too much about these, let Xiaomei do whatever she wants. ." Hearing the words of the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes lit up, but then the circles under his eyes became wet, tears flickered in those beautiful eyes, and the grievance of not being able to contact Tang San was about to erupt in an instant. Chapter 1084： How can the emperor cry? "Don''t cry, baby granddaughter, don''t cry. Grandpa is just giving you a suggestion, not forcing you to marry that Jin Miaolin. Since you don''t want to, let''s not force it. However, then you have to consider a question. Can you win him in tomorrow''s final? Jin Miaolin is very hidden, and he didn''t use his trump card until yesterday''s game. This is even ignored by us. When he was debriefing before, all the emperors Almost all the pillars reacted to him. The scene at that time was very shocking. In the end, he chose the Emperor Tianzhu of the Crystal Demon Emperor. We did not expect that the inheritance of the Crystal Demon Emperor he received was so complete, even the most important one. He has inherited it all the time. Coupled with the artifact in his hand, it is not easy for you to win him." Young Master Mei nodded lightly and said, "I know, Grandpa. However, I will definitely do my best." The undead demon emperor said solemnly: "If at a critical moment, you want to use the blood of our Phoenix family, you can use it. You are now a quasi emperor, although exposure will bring some resistance, but I and Xi Mo can justifiably protect you. Even if it is Tianhu, you must weigh the strength of the few of us together." After listening to the words of the undead demon emperor, the tears in Young Master Mei''s eyes finally couldn''t help flowing, "Thank you, thank you grandpa." The White Tiger Demon Emperor suddenly laughed, "Silly girl, why are you crying. You are a quasi-emperor now, and you are only one step away from becoming an emperor. How can an emperor cry, hahaha!" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment when he heard it, shyly wiped the tears from his eyes, and stomped his feet, "Grandpa..." ¡­ Tang San, who had returned to the room, was now quiet. After today''s game, when the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan looked at him, their eyes were filled with strange emotions. They didn''t know until today that the patriarch of their own family was already so powerful. Everything was so incredible, it even felt like a dream. Since coming to the ancestral court, the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan have been experiencing all kinds of things that they could not imagine before. From the beginning of no one''s attention to the current attention, almost every elder has now become the existence of the ancestral court. After today''s match, their reverence for Tang San increased even more. Although the current patriarch hadn''t truly become an emperor, in fact, the respect earned by the Blue Gold Tree Clan was no different from that of the emperor''s descendants. Even more than that. There are countless things such as letters of worship, letters of commitment, etc. that I have received in the past few days. Some small clans that do not have a main city appear as their patriarchs in person, hoping to invite members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to settle in in the future. After all, there are as many as forty elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan above the Demon King. The main city has only a dozen or so. Tang San asked the elders to help him block all the entertainment. After returning, he first relied on his memories to recall whether there were any flaws in Xu Anyu''s game today, especially after using Jingjing. After careful recall, he was basically certain that there should be no problems. After all, he really used the power of the Crystal Demon Emperor''s reenactment, not his own bloodline ability. Everything is well hidden. What should be more noticeable should be the traction of the divine attributes to the light element spirits. Tomorrow, there will be a final with Xiaomei. Now what needs to be considered is how to make Xiaomei recognize herself without revealing any traces, and then not show the clues that the emperors will find out. At present, the best way seems to be to defeat her first, and then after becoming the champion, rely on the rules of this competition, let her become his fianc¨¦e in name first, and when we meet privately later, it is best to be in the ancestral courtyard. When outside, show her identity again. This is the safest. But the question to be faced now is, if she does this, what will Xiaomei do if she fights to the death? This is rather a headache. The current Xiaomei is not what it used to be, the Asura Divine Sword has become more and more compatible with her, and even has an entity. Once she is desperate, it will be really difficult. If it really doesn''t work, she can only take risks before the game to let her discover some clues, or use the fastest speed during the game to overwhelm her before she is desperate. This is the best way. Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. Tang San frowned slightly, he had already instructed the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan not to disturb him. Why would anyone knock on the door? "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked. The voice of the great elder came from outside the door, "Patriarch, I''m sorry to disturb you. The Great Demon King Shen Xiao of the Mingyue Flower Spirit Clan came to visit, and he came with a warrant from the Earthly Cloudy Heavenly Spirit Emperor, so we can''t stop it." Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Earth Cloudy Heavenly Emperor''s warrant? Okay, let it come in." He asked himself that he had nothing to do with the Earthy Cloudy Heavenly Emperor! How could he have come to look for him at this time with a warrant from the Emperor of the Cloudy Sky. Who is Shen Xiao? He wasn''t really impressed. The door opened, and Shen Xiao in a long blue dress walked in from the outside. He had long dark blue hair. Although it was not stunning, it was also very beautiful. The spirit monsters are different from the monsters. They often go through a long period of time before they become spirits. For a powerful race like the Mingyue Flower Essence, once they become spirits, they are above the seventh rank. As long as the talent is not weak, and the clan is properly cultivated, they will soon be able to hit the level of the king. And this is an important hurdle. If the impact is not successful, it is very likely that he will never become a king. He can only be an ordinary clan. Once the impact is successful, his status in the clan can rise to a higher level. Seeing Shen Xiao himself, Tang San remembered that she used to be Young Master Mei''s opponent. It is also the existence of entering the round-robin competition of female players. But it was later eliminated. Controlling the blood moon, the artifact, is the powerhouse of the Mingyue Flower Essence. Shen Xiao was also looking at Tang San now, and he had to say that this Jin Miaolin looked really ordinary, not too different from the ordinary Blue Gold Tree family. However, his body is tall and straight, perhaps because he has become a quasi-emperor. UU Reading has a unique temperament, especially his eyes, which are clear and deep, as if the light of wisdom is shining. "I''ve seen the quasi-emperor." Shen Xiao smiled and bowed to Tang San. Tang San also smiled and said, "King Shen Jing is being polite. I don''t know what orders from His Majesty Earthyin have you come this time?" However, Shen Xiao gave a "pu chi" smile and said, "What is King Shen Jing, it sounds like a king of nerves. Just call me Shen Xiao. Don''t you ask me to sit in first?" Tang San couldn''t help laughing, this one was quite familiar, made a gesture of invitation and said, "Please come in." Shen Xiao followed Tang San into the room, and sat down on the sofa naturally, gracefully. Tang San sat down on the sofa on the other side. Shen Xiao just looked at him with a half-smile, but didn''t speak. What does it mean? Tang San was a little stunned, so he could only speak up, "Your Majesty, do you want you to discuss with me about the future settlement of my clan elders?" Shen Xiao said: "That''s right. But Your Majesty believes that in the future, Patriarch Jin will definitely take care of our clan. After all, we are all part of the Richen Empire." Tang San didn''t correct it, if the Blue Gold Tree Clan was neutral, he wouldn''t actually belong to the Richen Empire, he just nodded. Shen Xiao rolled his eyes and said to Tang San, "Your Majesty actually asked me to ask you, after the competition ends tomorrow, what are the plans of Patriarch Jin?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, then said: "I don''t have any special plans. I should return to the clan first and make some preparations. After all, after our clan is neutral, there are still many things to do. There are also many things that must be prepared." Chapter 1085： What do you think about me? Shen Xiao said: "What about recruiting relatives by martial arts? Does Patriarch Jin have a wife?" As soon as it said those words, Tang San would be useless if he didn''t understand what it meant. He couldn''t help but laugh a little, this guy was actually trying to get close. "I haven''t married yet, and I already have a crush in my heart. After tomorrow''s game, I should choose directly." Shen Xiao was stunned for a moment, looking at the smile on Tang San''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. There is no doubt that the object of Jin Miaolin''s favorite will definitely not be him. They did not know each other before, and they have never expressed any meaning. "Patriarch Jin''s favorite must be a beautiful woman." Shen Xiao said with a bit of fun. Tang San smiled and said, "Tomorrow will naturally reveal it." Shen Xiao blinked, and suddenly said, "What does Patriarch Jin think of me?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, can''t this person hear his rejection? so direct? "Miss Shen is naturally the arrogant daughter of the Mingyue Flower Essence Clan, and the future inheritor of the emperor." Shen Xiao said: "Consider marriage? If we are together, you will gain the friendship of our clan, and even the friendship of the Lieyang Flower Spirit clan. This will help you a lot in the future." Tang San suddenly felt dumbfounded, did this man actually speak of marriage so righteously? Tang San smiled helplessly and said: "Marriage or something, actually I never thought about it. In terms of love, I''m an idealist. You must really like each other before you can be with each other. It won''t be because of interests. of." Shen Xiao spread out his hands, stood up, and said, "Okay, then I''m leaving. Anyway, I tried my best, and I can explain it to the teacher. However, your rejection still makes me a little sad. I hope we can be friends in the future. , we will help each other in the future.¡± Tang San also stood up, looking at the slender and generous king in front of him, he couldn''t help but admire, those who could be chosen by the emperor as inheritors were not ordinary people, smiled and said, "How can this be called a rejection? It should be said that I am not worthy of you." Shen Xiao pouted and said, "Stop doing this. Don''t fool me with such nice words. However, I take the liberty to ask you, the person you like is definitely not me, but does she know that you like her?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, then said: "Should know a little bit?" Shen Xiao said: "That''s not sure? Frankly speaking, the blue skin of your blue-gold tree family is not easy for ordinary races to accept. Only our Mingyue Flower Essences like blue. You have the absolute right to choose, and it¡¯s not easy for the other party to refuse. But if you shave your head and pick a hot one, wouldn¡¯t it be hard for people not to like you?¡± Tang San twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Are you cursing me? Shouldn''t you be blessing me?" Shen Xiao made another pouting gesture, "Blessing what? You have rejected me, why should I bless you? However, think about it, if people reject you, they can choose me. At least I can guarantee, I can cooperate with you to cultivate feelings in the future. Isn''t it natural that feelings like this will come naturally after a long time together?" Is this a spare tire for yourself? This guy is really working hard! "Love is not that simple. I also believe that through my own efforts, I can win my own love." As he spoke, Tang San opened the door for Shen Xiao. Shen Xiao said angrily: "You really don''t give any chance! You are not like a tree spirit, but a stinky and hard stone spirit. Okay, I''m leaving. It''s okay, don''t do it. Husband and wife, we can also consider being brothers in the future. Although the dragon clan shows you all the time, but in fact the dragon clan is very complicated, there are many factions, and it is estimated that the help that we can give you is not as good as ours. My clan has only one voice. " Tang San said with a smile: "I feel your friendship. When there is a chance in the future, I will definitely visit your majesty." "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll see you play tomorrow, win the championship, and become emperor as soon as possible. Well, this time it''s a blessing." "thank you for your good wishes." Shen Xiao walked out of the room and waved to Tang San, "No need to give it away. Jin Miaolin, you know what? I''m even more interested in you now. An idealist for feelings." Watching Shen Xiao leave, Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, and then found the first elder, second elder, third elder and Jin Miaosen not far away looking for their brains. "What are you looking at?" Tang San glared at them. The first elder asked tentatively: "Patriarch, is this here to ask for relatives?" Tang San said angrily, "Why not?" Jin Miaosen immediately gave him a thumbs up and said, "My brother is amazing, even a arrogant race like the Mingyue Flower Essence has come to ask you for a kiss, this is our glory!" "Are the Mingyue Flower Essences proud?" Tang San asked in surprise. Jin Miaosen said: "Of course! Before the appearance of His Majesty Tianyang, the first strong family in our Sun Empire was the Mingyue Flower Essence. Their heritage is deeper than the Lieyang Flower Essence. Every Mingyue Flower Essence The princesses of the clan are all the favored sons of the heavens, and they are also the ones that the men of our Richen Empire hope to marry most. Once you marry the princess of the Mingyue Huajing clan and are favored by Yuehua, it will be very beneficial to cultivation. The Moon Flower Essences have always looked above the top, and they are not the real favored sons of the sky. They can''t look down on them. They have never heard of the Underworld Moon Flower Essences taking the initiative to ask for relatives. This King Shen Xiao is a The direct disciple of the Earth Yin Tian Jing Emperor is extremely powerful, and even the first princess in the Mingyue Flower Spirit Clan. If the matter of your refusal just now spread out, it would be amazing." In fact, Tang San really wasn''t familiar with the major monsters in the Sun Empire, so naturally he didn''t know about them. After listening to Jin Miaosen''s words at this time, I realized that there are so many complicated backgrounds. "Brother, you still want to contest the beauty city lord, right? Indeed, the quasi emperor is still different. However, I don''t think the beauty city lord is interested in you." Tang San feigned anger: "Are you even here to attack me? Well, don''t bother me if there is nothing particularly important. UU Reading " Jin Miaosen smiled and said, "Brother, it''s alright. Today is different from the past. In the past, our Blue Gold Trees were not cared about because they had no taste. Now you have become famous all over the world, and it is estimated that all unmarried women, whether they are weird, Clan or monster clan, they all want to marry you, the future emperor." "Bang!" Tang San closed the door. Tang San, who didn''t have many thoughts about his status as the dream lover of the Fairy Continent, waited until the next morning, his feelings deepened immediately. When he walked out of the White Tiger Hotel surrounded by the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, he was shocked by the battle in front of the hotel. More than 30 banshees and spirits were waiting there, all dressed up. As soon as he saw him coming out, he immediately surrounded him. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan wanted to stop them, but they were powerless! These female fairies are almost all of the Great Demon King or the Great Spirit King-level cultivation base. Except for Tang San, the other members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were still not good at fighting, and being pulled by them could only be put aside. Then let the stunned Tang San fall into the Asura Field. In order to squeeze into the front position, the female fairies even used the power of blood to fight each other. Suddenly, the power of blood in front of the White Lake Hotel rioted. "Everyone, everyone, don''t crowd. You are..." Tang San looked helplessly at the female fairies in front of him, no matter how wise he was, he would never have imagined that the first martial arts contest against Young Master Mei would be tortured in the end. Falling on his head, he actually let himself fall into the Shura field. Even in his previous life, he had never experienced such a scene. Chapter 1086： national husband Take a look, there are nearly thirty people in front of them, almost all of them are female eleventh-order powerhouses of various races. Many of them participated in the battle of the emperor. As far as the round robin competition is concerned, almost all of them came except for Mi Gongzi and Lan Mengqian. If these people joined forces to deal with him, unless Tang San exposed all his bloodline abilities, he would definitely not be able to deal with him. "Who is your favorite?" A familiar voice with a somewhat funny taste sounded. When Tang San turned his head to look, wasn''t it the same Shen Xiao who had come to him yesterday with the Earth Cloudy Sky Emperor''s warrant to clear the way? At this time, it was looking at itself in the Asura Field with a good-looking expression on its face. Hearing Shen Xiao''s question, the female fairies present all focused on Tang San, and their expressions suddenly became serious. That somewhat chilling atmosphere really carried a sense of oppression. Tang San said helplessly: "Everyone, please. I''m going to participate in the finals of the Battle of the Emperor. There is no room for delay. Please make way for me first. After today''s competition, I will definitely choose of a spouse." "My clan supports polygamy. When there are multiple choices, I can." A female demon king from the Golden Lion clan suddenly said loudly. This Hedong lion''s roar really startled Tang San. The height was over two meters and a half, with broad shoulders and broad back, and his lion eyes were even brighter. Well, Lions are indeed polygamous. It was only then that he noticed, what the **** are all these present? How come even the Golden Mammoths are here, this eldest girl from the Golden Mammoth who is five meters tall, are you serious? Where did you feel that you might be selected? "My family can also be polygamous." Several people shouted. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Everyone, please spare me. I don''t have much heart, I can only pretend to be a partner. I myself am a loyal supporter of monogamy. Please let me go to the competition first. how?" "Hey, so it''s me that you like?" A female demon king from the golden unicorn race suddenly came up with a smile on her face. Tang San patted his forehead, "Everyone, I''m really going to be late. Please let me, please let me." At this time, the ancestral court''s personal guards have also surrounded them, and they didn''t dare to do anything before! Although the ancestral court guards have a high status, in the face of so many great kings, what can they do? "One husband and one wife is very good. My family also recognizes those who are unswerving in love." A pleasant voice sounded. Tang San looked at it subconsciously, and suddenly felt a bright light. It was a girl who looked exactly like a human woman, looking like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old human woman. The white long dress set off the stunning face, which was beautiful and refined, and a pair of big moving eyes seemed to flicker with a colorful halo. It was indeed the most beautiful among the female fairies present. Even in the human world, it is a rare beauty. This one had an impression in Tang San''s mind. Because Mikoto is entering the round robin, the first match is against it. Nan Xuewei, the king of the Liuli Jing clan. Nan Xuewei''s wonderful eyes also fell on Tang San at this time. When the Emperor Liuli asked him to approach Tang San yesterday, he was very unwilling in his heart. The glazed spirits are perfectionists and have high requirements for appearance. The blue skin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is really no longer in their aesthetic category. However, today, seeing this Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch, the new quasi-emperor Jin Miaolin, has undergone some subtle changes in his heart. Maybe it''s because someone grabs it and it''s the sweet pastry. When it saw that so many female fairies came to try to get close to Jin Miaolin, and then thought about the various abilities Jin Miaolin showed in the battle of the emperor, and the role of the huge life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, it seemed to feel that the man in front of him This blue skin is not so difficult to accept. Tang San smiled and nodded at it, and Nan Xuewei also returned the salute. While the female fairies were relaxed because of their own words, a blue-gold light flashed on Tang San''s body. Immediately, an extremely strong life energy radiated from him, covering all the female fairies present. inside. All the female fairies only felt a warmth on their bodies, and an indescribable feeling of comfort instantly spread throughout their bodies. That is the injection of high-level life energy. Even with some sacred attributes. This kind of instant refreshment couldn''t help making them all feel numb. Tang San took advantage of this short time to quickly dodge out of the Asura Field, flying into his carriage. "Let''s go!" Tang San shouted in a low voice. With the gift of life, let the female fairies feel the benefits of life energy, he broke out of the siege and went to the competition venue. And just when Tang San got into the carriage. In the direction of the White Tiger Hotel, Young Master Mei just came out and saw the scene just now. At this time, the female fairies have also reacted, but they did not chase. After all, they also have their own status and status, and they can''t save face if they are too active. And Tang San really wanted to go to the competition, so he couldn''t stop it. "It''s so comfortable! Is this high-level life energy? No wonder even fierce dragons can surrender. If I can bathe in this kind of life energy every day in the future, I will hopefully become an emperor." The golden lion with a big waist and a round waist before. The great demon king of the clan said with admiration. At this time, Nan Xuewei''s eyes were also full of brilliance. As a glazed spirit who needs more life energy, its feeling is even more profound. At this time, it has colorful rays of light emitting from its whole body. Under the covering and moisturizing of that high-level life energy, it clearly felt that the power of its own blood was showing signs of being purified. The teacher is right. This Jin Miaolin is really amazing, especially for a mineral spirit monster like them. You must have left a deep impression on him, right? After all, compared to the female fairies around, she is much prettier than them, and the spirits are generally reluctant to intermarry with the monsters. Because of the different types of blood vessels, there are barriers between the blood vessels themselves. UU reading and the spirits and monsters claim to be born and raised by nature, and they are the essence of heaven and earth. In their eyes, the monster clan is actually very uncomfortable with the blood aura. If you choose from the spirit monsters, there should not be many competitors. Although Jiang Chenchou and Shen Xiao were stronger than him, their appearance was inferior to him. Shouldn''t it be better to choose a more beautiful wife? Moreover, his own strength is not bad! He is also the heir to the Emperor Liuli. In the future, if he really came together with him, his succession to the throne should be a sure thing. Under the combination of the two clans, he will definitely be able to bring the entire colored glaze clan to a higher level. "Let''s go, let''s go watch the game. Hey, City Lord Mei has come out." At this time, the female fairies also saw the beautiful son. Young Master Mei looked at them, her beautiful face was covered by a veil, but her eyes showed a bit of coldness, she just nodded slightly towards them and nodded. Shen Xiao suddenly said: "City Lord Mei, you have to do your best. You are the representative of our women, and you must win the final championship. Beat up that insidious guy Jin Miaolin." As soon as it said this, all the female fairies present were shocked, and said in their hearts, didn''t you come to get close to Jin Miaolin? Why are you still stabbing a knife in the back, is this out of anger? Young Master Mei looked at Shen Xiao, then nodded, and said, "I will." The female fairies clearly saw that when she said these three words, she clenched her fists. Ancestral Court Hill. Today''s audience came earlier than before, and the seats were already full. But today''s atmosphere is also the most relaxed, and all kinds of laughter continue to sound. Chapter 1087： Husband chooses me! ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ On the last day of the Battle of the Emperor, the results of the game were no longer important in the eyes of the audience. Whoever is first and who is second will be the king. It doesn''t matter! Although there will be one spirit monster and one youkai tribe in the final duel, both of them are very popular. And it can also become a king. Under such circumstances, the audience has long remembered that today''s game is not just the battle of the emperor, but also a competition to recruit relatives. Young Master Mei, as the quasi-emperor, is the promoter of this competition. The top six finalists have the right to choose their spouses. It goes without saying that Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian are husband and wife. Except for them. Young Master Mei, Jin Miaolin, Xu Anyu and Jiang Chenchou all have the right to choose their spouses. In particular, the top three quasi-emperors choose their spouses, which is a very important event for the entire ancestral court. Who will they choose? What the audience is chatting about at this time is how these couples will match up later. The top-ranked ones have priority, and once selected, they cannot be rejected. This is the rule of the Contest of Emperors of the Emperor. The male and female players participating this time are the best in the entire Fairy Continent. They are the most popular now. The number one must be Jin Miaolin. He has a special identity, strong strength, and unlimited future. The female spectators who came to watch the game today were all dressed up, and although they knew that they had no hope of being selected, they still came with the possibility of a contingency. Tang San finally arrived at the arena. Before entering the arena, he let the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan surround him, completely covering himself at the innermost side, so as not to encounter the situation of Shura Field again. On both sides of the road before entering the arena, almost all of them were occupied by female fairies, but the strength of these female fairies was uneven, and they did not dare to break through the defense of the ancestral court''s personal guards. They could only call Jin Miaolin''s name outside. . It wasn''t until he entered the player channel that Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too difficult, why does this competition for recruiting relatives look more and more like it was held for me. Just as he walked out of the competition channel and was about to board the waiting area, a figure appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Tang San couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. The one waiting here was none other than Jiang Chenchou, the 4th place in the final battle of occupying the emperor, who was in charge of the undead golden body. Jiang Chenchou was standing there wearing a long apricot-yellow dress, with her long hair scattered behind her back. She didn''t have the demeanor of a generation of powerhouses who used to fight on the field, instead she felt a little quiet. "Having the previous lessons learned, Tang San naturally understands this person''s purpose here. Nan Xue from the Mingyue Flower Essence can only appear, what can''t Jiang Chenchou from the Lieyang Flower Essence appear?" "Is something wrong with Jiang Vice City?" Tang San asked knowingly, Jiang Chenchou was the Vice City Lord of Lieyang City. Jiang Chenchou hesitated, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she lowered her head slightly, actually not daring to look directly at Tang San. Where is the appearance of burning blood and domineering in the game before. "Your Majesty, let me tell you that if you become a family, the immortal golden body can be used as a dowry, and it can help you become the lord of the ancestral court in the future." This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing its words, Tang San''s pupils could not help but contract slightly. Good guy, it is still the great work of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor! Needless to say, the undead golden body, the master of the ancestral court, if it is for the spirit monsters and monsters, it is indeed a huge attraction. These words came from the mouths of other emperors, and they may still be empty promises. However, as the emperor with the strongest individual strength in the entire ancestral court at present, Tianyang Tianjing Huang is in charge of the Richen Empire. His words have great credibility. Indeed, Tianyang and Diyin are one body. If they want to collectively support an emperor, the possibility of assisting him to achieve greatness is very high. At present, the leader of the ancestral court is the Tianhu Demon Emperor, but the Tianhu Demon Emperor is more responsible for handling daily affairs and gathering luck for the ancestral court. Because he is not good at fighting, in fact, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor cannot be called the ancestral master, but the invincible existence of the former Crystal Demon Emperor. It''s just that the crystal demon emperor has no interest in controlling the ancestral court, and is more aloof. And now Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s intentions are already obvious, one is that Tang San has the opportunity to become the master of the ancestral court, and has this potential. The other is to hope to deepen the relationship with him through marriage. Jiang Chenchou''s status among the Lieyang Flower Essences is beyond doubt. Through this competition, he is second only to the three quasi-kings, and his achievements are much higher than that of the Lieyang King. He must also be deeply loved by the Tianyang Tianjinghuang, otherwise the undead golden body would not be in charge of it. "Thank you Your Majesty for me. Whenever Your Majesty needs you, Jin Miaolin will go through fire and water." Tang San nodded slightly to Jiang Chenchou. Jiang Chenchou then looked up at him, and was about to speak when a cold voice suddenly came from behind Tang San. "Let''s go. Don''t get in the way." Hearing this voice, Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly, and hurriedly stepped aside, with a wry smile on his face. Young Master Mei didn''t even look at him, and walked away with his head held high. Wan Duzi..., this is the most powerful Shura field! Tang San''s heart twitched. The lover in this life has a much stronger character than the previous life. The explanation behind this is getting harder and harder! Jiang Chenchou said softly: "Then, then you think about it, I''ll go first. Come on in the game later, cheer up." "Thank you." Tang San nodded in thanks, with the face of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, he always had to deal with one or two. Jiang Chenchou said: "By the way, just call me Chenchou in the future." After saying this, she strode away with a pretty face blushing. Tang San stood there and paused for a while, then rolled his eyes towards the sky and strode toward the waiting area. Cheers rang out in the audience, no doubt because Young Master Mei had entered the waiting area at this time. Tang San also hurriedly followed, walking into the waiting area. The sound in front of him hadn''t disappeared yet, following his arrival, a louder sound suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Among them, the female voice completely overshadowed the male voice. Tang San smiled and waved off the court, just when he was about to walk to his throne to finish, a loud and uniform female voice suddenly came from the stand, "Old-daddy-choose-me-" Tang San''s legs softened, UU reading www.uukanshu. com stumbled under his feet. This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The whole arena was full of commotion, and all kinds of noises and laughter spread all over the place. This was obviously something the female audience had long thought of, waiting for Tang San to arrive, to give themselves a chance. Of course, the fun factor accounts for most of it. Tang San stealthily glanced at the throne of Young Master Mei, and what he saw was Young Master Mei who was not looking sideways, as if they didn''t hear anything. Well, it''s better not to hear it, not to pay attention. "It seems that our Jin Zhunhuang is really popular! However, don''t be too happy. If your Jin Zhunhuang loses the game today, the priority will not be in his hands." The emperor''s voice spread throughout the audience, and his words also caused the audience''s attention to fall on Young Master Mei. Yes, this is the first in the winner group! If she wins today''s game, the choice will fall to her. Young Master Mei stood up, turned to the direction of the ancestral court, and said loudly, "Your Majesty, can we start?" The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was slightly taken aback, but he still nodded and said, "This battle of occupying the emperor is also the final battle of the competition. Well, now if anyone admits defeat, it''s still too late." Tang San also stood up, walked over to Young Master Mei, and was about to say a few words to her to ease the atmosphere, but Young Master Mei ignored him, soaring into the sky, flying directly into the sky. Tang San also hurriedly took off, flying towards the air. Chapter 1088： Tang 3 admits defeat The two figures took off at the same time from the direction of the halfway up the Ancestral Court Mountain. They were the strongest in the Tianyu Empire, the Great Demon Emperor, the Eternal Burning Heaven and Immortal Demon Emperor, and the strongest in the Richen Empire. The final decisive battle of the battle of the emperor is naturally presided over by these two strongest men. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei respectively, and said, "You are all quasi-emperors now. The future is yours. Although this is the final decisive battle, I would like to ask you two to stop." Tang San and Young Master Mei bowed slightly to greet Tianyang Tianjinghuang at the same time. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing announced: "Both sides are ready." His voice just fell, and even before the audience was quiet, a blood-red glow rose into the sky. The terrifying breath pierced the sky almost instantly. The blazing red flames illuminated the entire sky, and the unparalleled sense of majesty made both the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Immortal Demon Emperor change their color. Tianyang Tianjing opened his mouth, what he said just now was in vain? Tang San was stunned at this moment. Young Master Mei, who was opposite him, was burning blood-red flames all over his body at this time, and he did not summon the Asura Divine Sword, but the red light that shot up into the sky was a real sword intent. She seemed to be burning everything about herself, bursting with the breath of the Asura sword. In a short period of time, his aura had soared beyond the state he was in that day when he deterred Ning Chenen and conceded defeat. Obviously, the fit between her and the Asura Sword has deepened a lot, but the question is, is this going to kill him with the sword? The Asura Divine Sword, under the urging of Young Master Mei, seemed to ignite the power of the whole body''s blood, and burst out with an unprecedented aura of majesty. Yes, it was majesty, a pure majesty that seemed to be above everything. Even if there were still two emperors'' separation of power, Tang San could feel the sword intent that seemed to judge everything. The basalt shield was released immediately, Tang San urged with his life energy, and a black vortex formed on the surface of the shield again, but at this time the black vortex was trembling, a little shivering. Even if it is a powerful artifact such as the Xuanwu Shield, when facing the Shura Divine Sword, one must be afraid of it. The two emperors looked at each other, and Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Start." The energy barrier disappeared in an instant, and the sky-shattering sword intent bursting from the Asura Divine Sword fell on Tang San almost instantly, and that terrifying sword intent caused the vortex on the surface of the Xuanwu shield to instantly send out ripples. Behind Tang San, the light and shadow of the crystal dragon appeared, and countless streams of water condensed from all directions and poured into the basalt shield. Young Master Mei''s eyes were serious, and he stepped out of the void, and the Asura Divine Sword held in both hands slashed directly towards Tang San. Suddenly, the entire sky seemed to be instantly divided into two by the red sword light, the red light flickered and fell instantly. Tang San hid his body behind the Xuanwu shield, the surface of the shield rippling with water. "when-" In the huge roar, the Xuanwu Shield seemed to turn into a sea in an instant, relying on the boundless waves, constantly scoured the red sword intent, but the red sword light was chopped waves, and the impact of the waves was swept away. swing away. Tang San was slashed back by this sword a thousand meters before he stabilized his body. Young Master Mei''s blood-burning sword actually touched the threshold of the emperor''s level. More importantly, she was using the Asura sword! In fact, the Asura Divine Sword couldn''t really hurt Tang San, because Tang San was also one of its masters, but the Xuanwu Shield was not. In the face of the shield that dared to block him, the Asura Divine Sword would never be used to it. Tang San''s position as a **** is the sea god, so his control over water is extremely strong. Coupled with the basalt shield, and the power of the bloodline of the endless heavenly emperor simulated by the crystal dragon, this defense has already exploded extremely powerfully. . However, after blocking Young Master Mei''s shocking sword, a crack appeared on the surface of the Xuanwu shield. This is one of the most powerful artifacts in the world. Even if the Asura Divine Sword is not the body, it can still be damaged, which shows how powerful this sword is. The blood flames on Mrs. Mei''s body revived again, and the aura of life on her body skyrocketed. It was a sign that even the power of blood and life energy were burning together. Under such urging, the Asura Divine Sword suddenly burst into a more splendid brilliance. The terrifying sword intent is vertical and horizontal, and the sky has turned red. Tang San even felt the aura of the Asura Divine Sword''s body. One is that the body of the Asura Excalibur should not be too far away from the Falan Star, and the other is that the power that Young Master Mei burst out at this time has begun to stimulate the true power of the Asura Excalibur. "No, you will hurt the source like this." Tang San yelled eagerly. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. Although Phoenix Nirvana can recover all injuries, if the source of life burns too much, there will still be big trouble, and recovery is not easy. Young Master Mei urged the Asura Divine Sword like this, once this super artifact devoured part of her life source, even the Blue Gold Fruit would not be able to recover it. After all, Tang San was not a true Blue Gold Tree family, and he wouldn''t be able to take out an emperor in the future. Level of blue gold fruit. Young Master Mei ignored him, and the Asura Divine Sword was raised again in his hand. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Don''t come, I''ll admit defeat, you quickly stop burning the fire of life." There is nothing more important than your wife''s life. In the past life, why did she fall when she was still Xiao Wu? It was because when he gave birth to his son, for the sake of his son''s life, he swallowed most of the golden dragon king''s destructive aura in his son''s body into himself, hurting the source of life. Even if it is God''s slander, it is very troublesome to hurt the source of life. At that time, the God Realm had to face the strife brought about by the turbulent currents of the universe. As the Supreme God King, Tang San had to go all out to protect the God Realm, and he didn''t even bother to check his wife''s body carefully. After that, the God Realm was attracted by the black hole again, and Tang San tried every means to save the God Realm. And when he rescued the God Realm, when he discovered that his wife''s body was not right, it was irreversible. Therefore, at this moment, when he saw that Young Master Mei was burning the source of life in order to defeat himself, he couldn''t care about anything, and instantly admitted defeat. He would rather face all the emperors, and never want his lover to be hurt a little more. Looking at the anxious look on his face, Young Master Mei''s serious expression relaxed slightly, and the blood on the Asura sword gradually subsided. Tang San turned to the two emperors in the air and said helplessly, "I admit defeat." The corner of Tianyang Tianjing''s mouth twitched, there is no doubt that Tang San can be said to be the least favored one in this competition, but he came to the end. He represents the spirit and monster race. At least so far, the blue-gold tree race has not become a neutral race. In his heart, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor certainly hopes that he can win and win the final championship. This is the glory of the spirit monsters. But this kid just conceded defeat after being slashed by a sword, still blocking the opponent''s attack. Although his shield was damaged, the defense was amazing enough. And obviously, Young Master Mei used this method to break out the Asura Divine Sword, and it was not easy to cut out three swords. As long as you block three times, you will naturally be the champion. But Tang San took pity on Xiangxiyu, worried that others would burn the source of life, and immediately conceded defeat. A future emperor of the Tianyu Empire burns the source of life, isn''t that better for the Richen Empire? This beautiful son obviously has no interest in him, what''s the point of his pity? The undead demon emperor was naturally in a good mood at this time, with a smile on his face, "Okay. In this battle of occupying the emperor, the final champion is the beautiful son from the Peacock demon clan in Kerry City. Congratulations." Chapter 1089： The first quasi emperor! ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ It was only at this moment that the blood on Young Master Mei disappeared completely, and the veil on his face also drifted away when the power of life was burning and igniting the Asura Divine Sword, revealing her peerless appearance. She bowed to the two emperors in the air, and flew straight towards her position without looking at Tang San. Tang San''s heart is bitter! According to his original plan, it was to defeat Young Master Mei and win the championship. Then, with the highest priority of the champion''s martial arts recruiting relatives, he directly chose Mei Gongzi. In this way, even if Young Master Mei didn''t know his identity, there was nothing he could do, and he would not reveal any clues that the emperors discovered him. After returning home, and revealing his true identity to her, all problems will be solved naturally. But now that Young Master Mei has won, and the priority is in her hands, it will be troublesome. She is now the quasi-emperor. If she doesn''t choose, it is not impossible, but she will definitely be dissatisfied by the Tianhu Demon Emperor and the emperors who question her bloodline. There will be problems in the future. This time, the competition for recruiting relatives was in vain. Moreover, she is the source of the beginning of the martial arts recruiting conference, and the Tianhu Demon Emperor is likely to ask her to have a choice. Rao is Tang San''s wisdom, and at this time he doesn''t know what to do. He calculated everything, and the entire martial arts contest was carried out and completed according to his plan, but he didn''t expect to end up overturning the car at his precious wife. But he has no choice but to fly back to the throne next to Young Master Mei. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and all the emperors had already walked out of the lounge, and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said with a smile: "This battle of conquering the emperor is officially over, and I announce that the lord of Kerry City, Young Master Mei, has won the final championship. , won the first priority to support the ancestral court, Jin Miaolin of the blue-gold tree family won the second-best qualification to become the emperor, and Xu Anyu of the bright dragon family won the third priority. Lan Moqian and Ning Chenen from the golden mammoth tribe have been selected as candidates. Except for Xu Anyu reporting to the ancestral court for temporary retreat, please ask the other five prospective emperors and reserve emperors to climb the Parliament Hill." Xu Anyu had told Tang San before that it would immediately retreat. The divine aura Tang San left on the light element elf was very important to it, and understanding the divine attributes was the direction for it to become an emperor in the future. Therefore, it has reported to the ancestral court for retreat at the first time, and also gave up the opportunity to recruit relatives and choose a spouse by martial arts. Tang San turned his head to look at Young Master Mei, but Young Master Mei had already jumped up and flew towards the Ancestral Court Council Mountain. He could only hurriedly followed and flew over. Jiang Chenchou, Ning Chenen, and Lan Moqian also flew up from the viewing area and flew to the Ancestral Court Mountain. Although none of the three of them were able to become quasi-emperors, if Tang San, Young Master Mei, and Xu Anyu failed to break through the emperor in the future, or if there was any accident, they would also be able to make up for it in order. That''s why there are six players in the final round. When I flew to the halfway up the mountain of the Ancestral Court and came to the front of the emperors, when I looked at the competition venue and the Ancestral Court, I suddenly felt a glimpse of the small mountains. All the audience members stood up at this time. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "Congratulations. Especially the two quasi-emperors, I look forward to seeing you officially become one of us soon." This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ With the status of the quasi-emperor, even the emperors present were no longer as high as they used to be in front of Tang San and Young Master Mei. The talents they showed in the battle of occupying the emperor represented their future achievements. Everyone knew that once they became emperors, they would definitely not be ordinary emperors. It was very normal for them to surpass them. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was standing far away, but at this moment there were tears in his eyes. He originally thought that becoming emperor was the proudest thing in his life, but it was also the thing he regretted the most, but he didn''t expect that one day his daughter would become a quasi-emperor, and the road to becoming an emperor in the future would be full. The road is smooth, this is much smoother than that of the past. The daughter is still so young, and she will definitely be able to become a peak emperor in the future, far exceeding her own achievements. At this moment, he already had mixed feelings in his heart. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t dare to show anything, but the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger stepped forward with a big laugh and gave his granddaughter a big hug. "Baby, you''re doing well. You deserve to be my granddaughter. Congratulations on becoming the ultimate champion. Grandpa looks forward to your future becoming the number one emperor in the world." The emperors couldn''t help but smile, but, recalling the aura when Young Master Mei''s Asura sword burst into flames, who would dare to say that she couldn''t do it? At that moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor felt that it was a power that could threaten his own life. It controls the luck itself, but it has no combat power. When it really faces the enemy, it can only use the luck to interfere with the opponent, so that the opponent cannot shoot or hit him. But when the Asura Divine Sword burst into a powerful breath, he felt that it seemed to be a power that his own luck couldn''t affect. Therefore, when he looked at Young Master Mei, his expression became very kind. "Old White Tiger, look at you." The Great Undying Demon Emperor said angrily, thinking in his heart, this is my granddaughter too! It also has the blood of our Phoenix family. However, at this time, he wanted to take care of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. If this idiot had not abandoned his wife and daughter, now this girl is justifiably the one who belongs to her Phoenix lineage, so why not carry the name of the Peacock Demon Clan? head. But no matter what they said, the three emperors of the Phoenix Monster Clan couldn''t escape. Young Master Mei, as the champion of the Battle of the Emperor, becoming Emperor is almost a certainty. All the emperors came forward to congratulate, and Young Master Mei also responded politely one by one. Tianyang Tianjinghuang came to Tang San, glared at him, and said with a voice transmission: "You, you, let me tell you what is good for you? Who are you going to choose later? My family, Chenchou, have told you?" Tang San''s face is bitter, he has lost the right to choose the best choice, he is in a very chaotic mood now, Tianyang Tianjinghuang came directly to say hello, and he is unable to choose the beautiful son, this is really a big trouble . "Tianyang, you are not allowed to show favoritism." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, but it was the Heavenly Emperor who came over, grabbed the arm of the Heavenly Emperor, and dragged him away. The actions of these two emperors naturally fell into the eyes of other emperors, and more than one emperor smiled at Tang San. Even though Tang San didn''t win the championship in the end, in the hearts of the emperors, he was actually more important than Young Master Mei. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Blue Gold Tree Clan will soon become a neutral race. UU reading has a detached status. In addition to the talent he has shown, he is a descendant of the tree ancestor, a re-enactment of the Crystal Demon Emperor¡¯s inheritance, and a powerful fierce dragon to follow. Comprehension Divine attributes and the way of birth and death. If the White Tiger Demon Emperor said that Young Master Mei would become the strongest emperor in the future was a joke, then Tang San''s current talent and racial characteristics have already initially revealed the aptitude of the future ancestral court master. The life attributes he controls are not inferior to those of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor''s air luck, and his own strength is even more top-notch. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is two thousand years old. In the future, when the Heavenly Fox falls, who is the most suitable to take charge of the ancestral court? The monster clan has occupied this position for many years, and the spirit clan has always coveted it. If Tang San is strong enough in the future, when he fights for this position, he will definitely get the support of all the heavenly emperors of the Richen Empire, which is why Tianyang Tianjing One of the reasons why the emperor asked Jiang Chenchou to speak to Tang San. Therefore, whoever can marry such an excellent him will be of great benefit to his future race. But at this time, there are two Heavenly Emperors, Heavenly Yang and Earthyin, by his side, and the other emperors are not good at showing anything, but they all look at Tang San with very eager eyes. Who doesn''t want to eat such a delicious pastry? superior? Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, the first thousand and eighty-ninth chapter first quasi emperor! Read it for free. Chapter 1090： Today, I am here to choose my husband! ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "Okay, the battle to occupy the emperor is over, so we are about to start another important event of this competition. All the quasi emperors and the reserve emperors are the leaders of the new generation. In the future Our successors, your descendants will also be very important. Next, I hope you can choose your favorite objects. To the two quasi-emperors, I would like to say one more thing. Although your current cultivation base is already very high, but In the future, if you want to become an emperor, there is still a long way to go, and it is extremely dangerous to attack the emperor. You should be especially careful in choosing a spouse. A good spouse will play an extremely important role in your becoming an emperor. For example, if your spouse is an eight-tailed celestial fox of our clan, their luck will accompany you when you cross the emperor''s calamity, reducing the difficulty of crossing the calamity by at least 30%, and you will almost certainly be able to become emperor. It already has the ability to mobilize the luck of our clan. My Celestial Fox clan is difficult to cultivate, and now there are only four eight-tailed celestial foxes. Unfortunately, all of them are women. Jin Miaolin, if you want, I can make the four eight-tailed celestial foxes from my clan. Marry all of you as a flat wife. Although you are talented, your abilities are too complex. This is a big taboo when you are in a calamity. With the help of four eight-tailed foxes, you will definitely be able to become emperor. Your majesty Forgive me, I do not recommend this because of selfishness, and you should all understand the importance of Jin Miaolin Chenghuang to us, and even the entire ancestral family. I have calculated through the luck, if the Blue Gold Tree Clan is the emperor, the life under his control The power can at least help each of us live five hundred years longer." Originally, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was about to turn his face when he heard that Tianhu Demon Emperor wanted to marry Tang San with four eight-tailed Tianhus as wives, but when he heard that, he was silent. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was right, if Tang San, who was already a quasi-emperor, became emperor, it would be extremely important to all emperors, prolonging the life of all emperors, and condensing the power of life for the ancestral court. By no means inferior to Tianhu Demon Emperor condensing luck for the ancestral court. In particular, these emperors are not young anymore, and extending their lifespan for five hundred years is more important than anything else. Tang San had recovered from the annoyance in his heart at this time, listening to the words of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, he cursed inwardly, this old fox was waiting here. It''s no wonder that there were no Tianhu women who came to show his favor before. This old fox who controls luck has long been prepared, and it is a conspiracy that other emperors can''t oppose. It is also generous enough to directly bring four eight-tailed celestial foxes from the celestial fox clan. There is one thing that Tianhu Demon Emperor is right. The cultivation of the Tianhu clan is very difficult. He has a consonant eye, and the cultivation of luck has nothing to do with understanding and talent. The most important thing is luck, and luck is this. This kind of thing itself is illusory and cannot be controlled at all. If the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor falls because of his Shouyuan in the future, it will definitely be one of these four eight-tailed Heavenly Foxes who will inherit his position. He is willing to let these four marry him, which is equivalent to letting the entire Tianhu clan marry him, and trusting the future of the Tianhu clan, which is a great recognition. Looking at this old fox who was smiling at him, Tang San couldn''t help feeling helpless, thinking about how to refuse. But someone interjected. "Your honor, I am the champion of this competition and the initiator of the competition. Should I be the first to choose?" This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ It was none other than Young Master Mei who spoke. At this time, she looked very calm. As the first quasi-emperor, even the emperors should pay attention to her words now. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor laughed and said, "Of course, this conference was originally prepared for you. But how to choose?" Young Master Mei turned to the direction of the playing field down the mountain. From Tang San''s point of view, she could only see a profile of her face. Under the sunlight, her pure white skin seemed to be rendered with a faint golden layer. Square things. The eyes of all the emperors were fixed on her. Although her becoming emperor was far less important to the ancestral court than Tang San, she was still the first prospective emperor! Moreover, the blood-red divine weapon long sword left a deep impression on the emperors in this competition. In the future, if this girl becomes an emperor with this, her future will be limitless, and she will definitely lead the Peacock Monster Clan to create greater glories. Tang San also became nervous at this moment. In front of so many emperors, he couldn''t give any hints to Young Master Mei. If she said she didn''t choose, she didn''t know what methods the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would use to persecute him. But this is the end, even he is helpless, who let himself lose, he can''t help but lose! "Today, I''m here to choose a husband. My future husband can only marry me alone. Any other woman who dares to seduce my husband will be a monster killing a monster, a sperm killing a sperm." She was saying this. When he spoke, he was murderous. It even released the coercion of the Killing God Domain. This is not like choosing a husband, it is like declaring sovereignty. Tang San felt that the hairs on his neck stood up a little. Compared with the previous life, she was much more domineering in this life. The emperors were also shocked. Thinking of the previous scene where Young Master Mei burned his bloodline sword and slashed Tang San, even the emperors were a little shocked. They were very suspicious. Young Master Mei still didn''t say a word, even if it was the emperor hooking up. Her future husband, she might even dare to slaughter the emperor. "Then have you made a choice?" Tianhu Demon Emperor asked. Young Master Mei nodded and said, "My husband must be able to follow in my footsteps and be able to help my family. I have already chosen." "Have you chosen?" This time even Tang San couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that she would say that she chose the human self? In that case, it will definitely bear huge pressure, even if it is deprived of the quasi-emperor, it is not impossible. "Oh? Then who did you choose? Those who can be favored by our first prospective emperor must be a very good existence." Tianhu Demon Emperor said with a smile. Young Master Mei said lightly: "I didn''t choose it before. I would like to thank you. You are willing to marry him with four eight-tailed celestial foxes at the same time. It seems that he is really excellent. You are in charge of luck, I believe Your choice must be the best." Hearing the words in front of him, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu still had a smile on his face, but the expression on his face became stiff. When Tang San entered the finals, he had already made plans, thinking that he would do everything possible to win this marriage with the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but he never imagined that at the last moment Got slapped in the face. Tang San also stared at Young Master Mei in a stunned manner, his face full of shock and disbelief, and subconsciously raised his finger to his nose, "You, you choose me?" This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Young Master Mei looked at him indifferently and said, "Yes, choose you, don''t you like me? All the emperors think you are so good, and you are qualified to be my husband." "You chose me and you cut me just now?" While Tang San was surprised, his heart was still full of incredulity. "You were the one who chopped it." Young Master Mei said coldly, then turned his head away from him. Young Master Mei chooses him, then, there is only one possibility, and that is because she has already seen his identity. Even Tang San himself didn''t know when he showed his flaws. But at this time, she couldn''t help crying and laughing, since she recognized herself, and today she is burning the flame of life to cut herself, it is clearly to vent her anger! Just let yourself win, isn''t it good to choose her? However, now it seems that this has become the best result. She chose herself, and with the declaration just now, she does not need to refuse the marriage of other emperors, she is equivalent to helping herself have refused . Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, Chapter 1090 Today, I am here to choose a husband! Read it for free. Chapter 1091： marry me, will you? , Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San "Okay! The marriage between the two prospective emperors is the best choice. Only you can be worthy of each other." The Great Undying Demon Emperor was the first to speak, his face full of satisfaction. Yesterday, he had personally persuaded Young Master Mei, but Young Master Mei was reluctant, but he did not expect to choose directly today. It looked as if he was stimulated by the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The White Tiger Demon Emperor also said with a smile: "It''s really good. This Jin Miaolin is qualified to be my grandson-in-law." The Jingfeng Demon Emperor really frowned. There is no doubt that Jin Miaolin is the most dazzling existence in this competition, but his blue skin is really not very good-looking. He is a father, and does he value his daughter''s future husband more? Compatible in every way. The Tianhu Demon Emperor''s face gradually returned to normal, with a helpless expression on his face, "I didn''t expect it! It''s really careless." Even him, it is impossible to stop this marriage now. The winners of the contest for recruiting relatives have the absolute right to choose, and the selected object cannot refuse. Not even Jin Miaolin, who came in second. Therefore, there is no need to ask him whether he is willing or not. If Young Master Mei chooses, he must be her husband. In the eyes of the other emperors, even Jiang Chenchou, they all subconsciously believed that Young Master Mei wanted to defeat Tang San today at all costs, and the ultimate goal was here. They could only use various methods to approach Tang San, and even the emperors gave various conditions. But Young Master Mei doesn''t need it, as long as she wins, then Tang San is hers. It''s that simple, I don''t give you a chance to fight. Young Master Mei''s eyes swept over the emperors, "Since all your majesty also support, can I be sure?" "Of course." The Great Undead Demon Emperor said with a smile. At this time, he doesn''t have so many scruples. His granddaughter is the first quasi emperor, his grandson-in-law is the second quasi emperor. In the future, there will be no four emperors, but five emperors. Must be in full swing! Young Master Mei turned around and came to Tang San''s side again, looking at her, Tang San didn''t know why, and felt a little flustered. It''s hard to say how my precious wife will clean up after I go back! Seeing how she looked when she cut herself with the sword today, she was not very angry. Just before the mountain gate of the ancestral court, under the witness of all the kings of the two goblins and all the audience of the game. Young Master Mei stared at Tang San with burning eyes, her crisp and sweet voice could be clearly heard by everyone in the audience. "Marry me, are you willing?" The first quasi emperor, domineering sideways! The expression on Tang San''s face was a little weird, shouldn''t this picture be of himself kneeling on one knee and begging her for a kiss? This style is different from what I planned! Young Master Mei finally showed a smile on her icy face, raised her head slightly, at this moment she, like a proud peacock, stretched out her hand to Tang San. Tang San didn''t directly hold her hand, but took out a necklace from the storage ring, put it on her neck, and then held her hand. "I would like to live with your prayer spirit and have the same life!" Young Master Mei raised the corner of his mouth, but gave him a blank look, then turned to the direction of the competition venue, and said loudly, "From today onwards, he is mine. Don''t worry about any of you." Tang San couldn''t help laughing and crying, and even most of the emperors present were embarrassed. This is clearly also told to them! They had all tried their best to marry Tang San before. "Congratulations to the two prospective emperors." "Congratulations to the two prospective emperors¡ª" The audience''s congratulations sounded endlessly. In this battle of occupying the emperor, they witnessed the birth of these two quasi emperors with their own eyes. They defeated many powerful enemies and finally won the best ranking. Originally the biggest beneficiary should have been Tang San. But when Young Master Mei passed the rules of the competition and made Tang San marry her, it seemed that she and the Peacock Monster Clan became the biggest beneficiaries. The peacock demon clan will also change from no emperor to two emperors, which must be a world of difference. The first and second selections are over. Xu Anyu didn''t come today, so Jiang Chenchou should choose. But she had no choice and just gave up. Ning Chenen and Lan Moqian were originally husband and wife. This is the end of the battle of the emperor''s battle to recruit relatives. When Princess Peacock and Su Qin looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei who flew down the ancestral court holding hands, they were shocked. Even if they had guessed something at this moment, they were still full of disbelief. They all knew Tang San, especially Su Qin. When Tang San was a child, he came to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea from her. She asked herself that she already knew Tang San very deeply, and she was very clear about his abilities. But she couldn''t guess even ten times that the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Patriarch, who had changed a lot in the entire Fairy Continent recently, Jin Miaolin, the City Lord of Jianmu City, would be dressed up by Tang San. Therefore, when she saw them holding hands, Su Qin''s inner shock couldn''t be further enhanced. She knows her daughter too well, and Young Master Mei is a character that is not bent, and it is absolutely impossible for her to change her force field because of interests, especially emotionally. It is even more unlikely that she could choose Jin Miaolin because of the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. There is only one possibility. "You, you..." "Mom, go back and talk about it." Young Master Mei hurriedly said, his expression still indifferent, but he didn''t let go of Tang San''s hand. It''s been a long time since I held her little hand, Tang San''s mind has completely settled down at this time, and he has completed a round of picking up and filling the gaps in his mind, it should be that he didn''t reveal anything. Princess Peacock knew less about Tang San, but looking at the two of them at this time, she couldn''t be more shocked. It couldn''t help but said: "Xiaomei, don''t force yourself for the race, it''s already the greatest luck of our Peacock Monster Clan that you can become the Quasi-Emperor." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, "Don''t worry, godmother, I know what I''m doing." This was not the place to talk, and she couldn''t say anything more. After leaving the competition venue, UU reading got on the carriage under the support of the ancestral family''s personal guards. Tang San also got on the carriage of the Peacock Monster Clan. The four of them were riding in a luxury carriage. Su Qin was about to speak, but Young Master Mei made a silent gesture to her. Tang San waved his hand, the soft life energy enveloped the carriage, a layer of water waves flowing, covering the carriage. This is the power of the Xuanwu Shield. This artifact is in his hands, and there are too many ways to apply it. "Okay." Tang San said. Princess Peacock looked at them inexplicably, "What kind of riddle are you playing. Xiaomei, do you really want to be with Patriarch Jin? Then..." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Princess, I''ll make you a magic trick." As he spoke, the color of his skin, the muscles of his face began to change silently, and even his breath changed. The original strong breath of life disappeared, replaced by peace. When the princess saw Jin Miaolin''s transformation into Tang San, she opened her mouth in shock, looked at him, and then at Young Master Mei. It was completely speechless. Although he knew that Tang San was very capable, he never imagined that he could do such a thing. He changed his body and turned into a city lord of the main city who even his ancestral court had successfully debriefed. It stirred up the situation of the entire Fairy Continent. After killing the King Kong Jinghuang, Zu Ting debriefed and became the official city owner of Jianmu City and the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, helping the Blue Gold Tree Clan to neutralize and becoming a sweet pastry in the eyes of all races. The most amazing thing is to participate in this battle of the emperor. They also watched Jin Miaolin''s game, and they saw him pass all the way, but during this whole process, he hadn''t used any of Tang San''s original fighting methods, and he still managed to get to the end, still losing to Young Master Mei. Chapter 1092： Where did the flaw come from? Young Master Mei was greatly relieved when she saw that he had changed at this moment, back to Tang San''s appearance, although she was very confident. Tang San looked at Young Master Mei and said with a wry smile, "How did you see it? I asked myself that I didn''t reveal any flaws. I originally thought that I won the championship today, and after defeating you, I would choose you directly. This is the most stable. You scared me to death when I thought that you were going to try your best." "Hmph, you deserve it. I haven''t been able to contact you for so many days. Do you know how anxious I am? It''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart if I don''t beat you." Young Master Mei said angrily. "Then how did you recognize me?" Tang San said with a smile. Young Master Mei said, "It''s my grandfather. Yesterday, my grandfather advised me to consider you, but I rejected it. At that time, my grandfather was completely on my side, and I had doubts at that time. Then I recalled the previous game. , and every time you talk to me, I am more and more sure. Because I know you well enough, you never do anything you are not sure about. You will definitely try to do what you say. You promised me to come to the competition, It will come naturally. If you lose the game, you will definitely contact me as soon as possible, and then think of other ways. But you have never contacted me, and you cannot have an accident in the game, after all, your true strength is displayed It''s there. After calming down and thinking about it, I guessed that you must be among those who qualified. In addition, the more you go to the later games, the more and more abilities you show, and the more trump cards appear in an endless stream. I guessed that , you are most likely Jin Miaolin, although it is incredible, but I can''t think of it, and naturally others can''t see it. I burned your blood and slashed you today, and finally determined, you are. One is that you are reluctant to let me Burning the power of life, the other also uses the Asura sword to recognize you. Although it only slashes on your shield, my sword is intended to feel your breath at close range in that explosive state, and it is sure that it is you. You are Tang San, the Asura Divine Sword can''t hurt you anyway, if not, I will kill Jin Miaolin." Tang San said: "Sure enough, there is a problem with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, yes, only he knows my identity. So, a secret that someone knows will never become a real secret. Don''t be angry, the battle for the emperor is full of people. Attention, if I reveal my identity in front of you, we meet on the field, or fight, or when I am oppressed by other players, you will easily reveal my secrets. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu controls the luck of the entire continent. , the perception is extremely powerful, and the slightest clue may be exposed." "Humph!" Young Master Mei turned his head to the side with anger, but the hand he held was tight. How could she not know that Tang San was under more pressure than her in this competition. How difficult is it to overcome the enemy without being able to use the abilities that you are good at? In the next game, in order to keep her from encountering Xu Anyu, she even double-killed her opponent. To **** her to eventually become the quasi-emperor. Tang San also clenched her hand, looking at the two mothers sitting opposite, who had not fully recovered from the shock until now, the smile on his face became stronger, "The hardest time has passed. In the future, No one can control our destiny anymore. The day we become emperor is when we ascend to the sky." Young Master Mei turned around and looked at him in high spirits, the anger on his face finally disappeared. Yes, they have both become quasi-emperors, and the crisis is over. "What should we do next?" Young Master Mei asked Tang San. Tang San said: "You all return to Kerry City as soon as possible. The preparations over there should be almost done. Get ready to pick up our clansmen to transfer overseas. Then wait for me in Kerry City." Young Master Mei suddenly felt anxious, "Aren''t you going back with us? Are you going to separate again?" Tang San said: "No, don''t worry. Although I can''t go back with you, I promise that I will teleport to you every day to accompany you for a while. I can''t leave the ancestral court yet. Next, I have to prepare a neutral blue-gold tree family. Things, this will make me a higher status in the ancestral court. In the future, when I become an emperor and transcend the calamity, the movement will be very big and it will be very difficult. At that time, I will need the help of some emperors to make it smoother. Therefore, Jin Miaolin This identity will continue to be used. At the same time, I will also send the blue-gold tree family overseas to help human beings improve their life energy. The Emperor Tianzhu I bought at the auction is also very important. The way to help us human beings cultivate. After I finish these few things, I will go to Kerry City to marry you as Jin Miaolin. Then we will save our strength and prepare to overcome the calamity and become emperor." "Don''t be too hasty to cross the robbery. You are all still young, do more accumulation. I heard that it is very dangerous to become an emperor." Su Qin said. Tang San said: "Crossing the calamity depends on the opportunity. My calamity crossing is different from other emperors. Only when the opportunity comes, can I succeed in one fell swoop. Xiaomei has integrated the Asura Divine Sword, and her calamity crossing is similar to mine. Within a year , we should have to cross the robbery." Su Qin''s heart tightened, "A year, is it so short?" Tang San nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will be fully prepared. With this necklace of prayers, I should be able to cross the calamity with Xiaomei and help each other." Su Qin had more to say, but Princess Peacock said at this time: "Sister, what else do you have to worry about? He can become Jin Miaolin, and he will turn all the emperors in the world into the most popular hero. Lord of the city, as a human being a quasi-emperor, is there anything he can''t do?" Princess Peacock now only feels that her three views have been subverted. In his mind, he recalled all the things Jin Miaolin had shown during this period of time, and his heart was full of speechlessness. Its own husband is already very wise and talented. But compared to the one in front of him, it is absolutely nothing. UU Kanshu Although it didn''t know how Tang San did it, it had to face different emperors and faced countless difficulties. But this is how he went all the way, especially in the much-anticipated competition such as the Battle of the Emperor, he was able to do it with ease, and he could continue to defeat his opponents without using his true abilities. What he did To everything, in addition to incredible or incredible. Su Qin took a deep breath, smiled brightly, and said, "Yeah, I''m really unfounded. Tang San, everything you''ve done is beyond my words." Tang San''s eyes became a little darker, "Before I went out to travel, I crossed the endless blue ocean, and experienced some things in the Richen Empire, and the accumulation became more and more profound. After this battle of occupying the emperor, there should not be too much. Force majeure has arisen." Young Master Mei said, "How to arrange the time later? When will you officially come to Kerry City?" Tang San said: "I will probably stay in the ancestral court for a month to discuss with the emperors how to maintain the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Then I will go back to the Blue Gold Tree Clan first to finalize the matter and officially let the Blue Gold Tree Clan begin to enter. Neutral. After you go back, also ask Prime Minister Xiao He to make preparations. I expect to arrive at Kerry City in about three months to formally propose marriage. The overall migration will begin in about six months to help our clan migrate overseas. Six months of preparation should be almost enough, and our overseas Jianmu City should also be able to accommodate it. Then I will accompany you to cultivate overseas, teach the clansmen new cultivation methods, and wait for the opportunity to overcome the calamity and become emperor. " Young Master Mei nodded, of course she had no objection to Tang San''s arrangement. "You are busy with your work. Don''t teleport to me during this time in the ancestral court, so as not to be discovered, which will be detrimental to you." Young Master Mei said softly. Chapter 1093： getting closer Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San Chapter 1093 of the main text is getting closer and closer. It''s not easy to meet again. Of course she is extremely reluctant to give up on him, but Tang San is in the ancestral court as Jin Miaolin, and he is always There will be danger. Frequent transmission is naturally easy to reveal flaws. "I''ll make arrangements, don''t worry." Tang San looked at her tenderly. Following her rebirth to this plane, bringing her back to a family reunion is the first priority, and now, it is getting closer and closer to this goal. There are fewer and fewer forces that can stop them. What could be better than this? The battle of occupying the emperor this time also had a great impact on Tang San. The power of the divine, the power of life and death, actually belonged to the realm of the gods. The reason why he was able to comprehend was because his own strength was getting closer and closer to returning, and the various influences of his previous life began to grow. When he becomes emperor, his ability in his previous life will be completely returned, and now, all he has to do is to sort out the income in this plane and prepare to connect with everything in the previous life. The battle of Emperor Zhan was actually more complicated for him than Emperor Cheng. His seemingly coincidental victories were not due to exhaustion. Can''t really use one''s own ability, but also to defeat the opponent, how can it be so easy on the surface? And when he hits the emperor later, he can no longer have any scruples and really explode his power. The carriage had arrived at the White Tiger Hotel at this time. There were people standing on both sides of the street, cheering one after another. The battle of occupying the emperor is finally over, and the final ranking of the quasi-emperor has come out. The beautiful son of the Peacock Monster Clan is even married to Jin Miaolin of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. This news can be said to have far-reaching effects on the entire ancestral court and even the entire continent. Impact. Tang San and Young Master Mei got off the carriage one after another, greeted the surrounding crowd, and then entered the hotel. Tang San didn''t follow Young Master Mei up to the top floor. At a time like this, he still had to keep the distance between him and Young Master Mei as much as possible to avoid suspicion. Tang San returned to his room, immediately concentrated, released his consciousness, and poked towards the faraway place of the ancestral court. Before the change, he would not have done this. In the ancestral court, there are not many powerful people above the king who possess divine sense, but who dares to use divine sense to investigate from a distance where the emperor sits? Once the emperor is harassed, it is not far from death. But now his identity is different, and he has become a quasi-emperor. Not only is he allowed to fly in the ancestral court, but he has much less scruples. "Your Majesty, is it convenient for you now?" Soon, Tang San''s consciousness found his goal. "Yeah." A displeased voice came from the other side. "Then I''ll go see you now." Tang San said immediately. "Hmm." He hummed again. Tang San changed his clothes and covered his appearance with a cloak, quietly leaving the White Tiger Hotel. Soon, he came to a palace. The palace is empty. A figure stood there, with its back to the direction of the door, with its hands behind its back. "Your Majesty." Tang San bowed slightly. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing turned around, his face still seemed to be shrouded in clouds and mist, but he was obviously not in a good mood. Tang San didn''t say much, just waited quietly. ¡­ After a long while, Tianyang Tianjing sighed and said: "We scheming guys have lost to a little girl, which is really unexpected. Even Tianhu has miscalculated, and I have nothing to care about. . However, that undermines our whole plan." He didn''t ask Tang San how he would make a choice if it wasn''t for Young Master Mei, because it was pointless to ask such a question now. In the short month of the Battle of the Emperor, the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch in front of him has grown up, and even he has gradually faced it with an equal attitude. Tang San said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. But don''t worry, Your Majesty, my previous promise will count. As long as Jin Miao and Lin Cheng Huang, the first blue golden fruit will definitely be offered to you." Well, it''s Jin Miao Lin Cheng Emperor, it has nothing to do with me, Tang San. Tianyang Tianjing waved his hand and said, "I still have a few years to live, so I''m not in a hurry. I asked Chenchou to talk to you before, not just to fight for marriage with you. I also sincerely hope that such a situation will occur. If you can become the lord of the ancestral court in the future, in my opinion, it will be a good thing for both the ancestral court and the entire Fairy Continent. Our plane has enough resources to achieve our emperors. However, whether we want to go further, or the plane wants to go further, it is not driven by pure luck. The luck is only limited to the luck of our plane, which can really make the plane evolve. , is the need for more core strength.¡± "You also know the relationship between me and the Emperor of the Earthy Sky. We often discuss together, what kind of power is needed to complete the evolution with the plane? If my supreme yang and her supreme yin can truly be meaningful The fusion of the above, there should be some origins of the Dao or a higher level, beyond the existing power. But this fusion is too difficult. In this competition, the power of birth and death that you have fused has made I see a glimmer of hope. It is no less than the fusion of our yin and yang, and we have also captured the power of the rules of the Great Dao. Next, you have to work harder in this area, but if you need it, at least the Richen Empire will definitely support you. If you can control the power of life and death well, then you will be the future master of the ancestral court. Your racial neutrality is a stroke of genius, which will make the future resistance of the Tianyu Empire much smaller. However, You still have to be careful, you can''t check for mistakes." Hearing Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s analysis, Tang San''s heart trembled slightly, this is worthy of being the most powerful emperor today, his eyes are indeed vicious. "Yes, Your Majesty." Tang San agreed. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing sighed: "Perhaps, it is also a good thing that the marriage was not successful. At that time, when I asked for the four eight-tailed celestial foxes to assist you, I couldn''t say anything against it. If the object of your marriage is Chenchou, it will definitely be labeled as us. Relatively speaking, although Tianhu is in charge of the Tianyu Empire, in fact, because it controls the luck, it is still relatively neutral, and it is easier to be recognized by all parties. Thinking about it now, he must be more depressed than me. What he thought was a sure thing at first was disturbed by a little girl. This girl in Kerry City is extraordinary. After you marry her, you must control it as much as possible. Living with her will definitely be a great help for you, I believe that with your means, it shouldn''t be difficult to do, right?" Tang San touched his nose, he could do anything else, but he really didn''t dare to say his wife, who made him love her too much? "Your Majesty, I will do my best." Tianyang Tianjing said displeasedly: "What does it mean to do your best? How can you sweep the world if you don''t sweep the family? I don''t believe you can''t even do this. Although her divine weapon is powerful, your means are lacking. Even we have been deceived by you, but I didn''t expect you to obtain the inheritance of the crystal demon emperor. This alone is enough to make your future status detached." "Next, the ancestral court will officially confirm the neutrality of your clan. What do you need me to help you with? Tell me now." Tang San immediately said: "The ancestral court should ask me to stay in the ancestral court after neutrality?" "Well, of course. Before you become emperor, you won''t be allowed to leave easily. After becoming emperor, you have to sit in the ancestral court. Didn''t you listen? We old guys will depend on you for the future." Tang San nodded and said: "I have no problem with this, but I still hope that the ancestral court can better ensure the safety of our clansmen going to major cities. This is the top priority." Chapter 1094： rule Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, with your performance in this competition, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is now an absolute fragrant pastry, and the ancestral court will also require that any major city must have it. Powerful enough to protect your clan. At least two powerful people above the level of the big demon king will be sent to pick up your clan, and it is not even ruled out that the emperor will **** them in person. Therefore, the safety aspect must be guaranteed. " Tang San rejoiced when he heard the words: "That would be better." Tianyang Tianjing said: "What do you think about Chenghuang? Do you know the difference between the eleventh and twelfth orders?" Tang San moved in his heart and said, "Please also teach me your majesty." Tianyang Tianjing said: "When you become a king, you touch the laws, and when you become a king, you touch the rules. It is the upper limit of touching the plane. However, you can''t touch too much, otherwise, It will be integrated into the rules. The ancestors of the tree integrated too many rules and turned themselves into rules, and this was completely integrated into the plane and became a part of the plane. But then, there will be only instinct left, This is what we want to avoid. For us, it is better to die than to integrate into the plane. After the death of the emperor, there is still a certain possibility of reincarnation, but if it is integrated into the plane, then unless the plane has a great evolution, otherwise If you do, you will always exist in a daze.¡± "Therefore, when you want to become an emperor, you must first understand what the rules you want to touch. Only in this way can you find your own path to becoming an emperor. Your original path to becoming an emperor is certain, then Just follow in the footsteps of the ancestor tree, as long as you don''t reach his level. But now, you have inherited the inheritance of the crystal demon emperor, and you have realized the power of birth and death, the power of the divine. Then, you can choose only There are more. Everything else will contribute to your final choice and assist you. When you touch the rules, you can¡¯t shake it, you must stick to it, so that you can survive the emperor¡¯s calamity more smoothly.¡± Tang San nodded slightly. Although he is a generation of God King, the level of the God Realm he once was in is different from this plane. If he wants to restore his previous cultivation, for him, he must first become an emperor on this plane, and what he needs to become an emperor is to touch the rules as the emperor Tianyang Tianjing said. "Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty." Tang San bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty, I will lead the elders back to the clan to prepare for neutrality. I will also select the elders who will go to the major cities. You said last time. If you want to visit Shuzu, do you want to go with me?" After being silent for a while, Tianyang Tianjing said: "I still don''t go. I originally went to visit the ancestors, hoping to find some opportunities. But from you, I see even bigger opportunities. Wait for you. After you become emperor, I will make a decision. Don''t be too hasty. If you want to become emperor, you must accumulate a lot of money. Although you are the second quasi-emperor this time, you don''t have to think so much. You are brave and diligent, and you need any resources. You can explain to the ancestral court that the ancestral court will give you full support. Whether it is luck or other aspects, it is the same. As the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said, you should be the ancestral court for thousands of years. The existence of Chenghuang. Therefore, you can move forward without any scruples." "Yes!" Tang San agreed. Tianyang Tianjing said: "Are you going to marry the beautiful son before becoming emperor, or do you choose to marry after becoming emperor?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, then said, "Does this matter?" Tianyang Tianjing Huang said: "Of course there is. If there are no other changes, I suggest that you marry her before you become emperor, so that when you become emperor, you can watch and help each other. You give her that prayer spirit necklace, It should be the same. It should be easier for her to become emperor than you, and that sword is her way. What she touches should be similar to the rules of justice and judgment. That divine weapon long sword is no trivial matter, even if it is We, all feel the threat. You can take advantage of that." "I understand. After the neutrality thing is stabilized, I will go to Kerry City to formally propose. When we get married, I will ask your majesty to preside over." Tianyang Tianjing sighed softly, "That little girl is too shrewd, otherwise, Chenchou would actually be a good wife for you. If you can convince her, you can enjoy the blessings of Qi people." Tang San shrewdly fought a cold war, then smiled bitterly: "You saw it today, I guess it''s enough. It''s not easy to convince her." Tianyang Tianjing said angrily: "Men should be tougher when they should be tougher." Tang San said in his heart, you are standing and talking without back pain. After saying goodbye to Tianyang Tianjinghuang, Tang San returned to the White Tiger Hotel. He came to see Tianyang Tianjinghuang to ease the relationship. Before he became emperor, he still needed the support of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor within the ancestral court. This will make his tribulation run much smoother, and someone can stand by his side at critical moments. If the ghost clan can have the support of Tianyang and earthyin, the monster clan will have three great demon emperors, Baihu, Undead, and Jingfeng. Then, the whole situation is completely under control. Become emperor is only the first step, returning to the king is the most important thing. Tang San had the confidence to face any emperor now, even a single emperor, even a powerhouse like Tianyang Tianjinghuang would be almost impossible to kill him. What he wants to avoid now is to be besieged by the emperor. Therefore, the relationship on the Ancestral Court''s side still needs to be handled well. Back at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San climbed to the top floor. On the surface, it looks like a formal visit to Young Master Mei. The door opened, and it was Young Master Mei himself who opened the door. Looking at each other, Tang San smiled and said, "Fianc¨¦e, hello." Young Master Mei blushed, gave him a white look, turned and walked into the room first. In this familiar Daping layer, not only Princess Peacock and Su Qin are there, but also the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor. At this time, the White Tiger Demon Emperor was full of smiles, obviously in a good mood. Seeing the arrival of Tang San in the form of Jin Miaolin, UU read www.uukanshu. He couldn''t help but pointed at him with a smile, and said, "Boy, boy, you''re really good. You''ve made me impress me again and again." "I''ve seen Grandpa." Tang San said with a smile, his majesty stopped screaming. Now that Young Master Mei can be said to be his official fiancee, there is nothing wrong with calling Grandpa directly. "Good, good, good!" The White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed, "Today is really the happiest day for me in the last five hundred years. Not only did I see my precious granddaughter about to become an emperor, but I also saw the sky The fox is deflated. He looks like he has eaten a dead fly, but it''s really interesting." Tang San couldn''t help but smile. However, Young Master Mei said angrily: "Maybe some people are upset that they failed to marry the four eight-tailed celestial foxes. You didn''t see how many fairies surrounded the house early in the morning today. It''s like giving her a hug. People are more willing to come." "Wronged, really wronged!" Tang San hurriedly cried out, "I don''t have much heart, I can only pretend to be one of you, where else is there? No matter past life, present life or future, it won''t change." Young Master Mei blushed, and pursed her red lips and snorted, but her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. The white tiger demon emperor said: "Anyway, this battle of conquering the emperor can be said to have ended in a perfect way. Tianhu blamed my granddaughter, and this time I also ate my granddaughter. It can be regarded as revenge. When you come down, you must keep a low profile, don''t make too much noise, just accumulate a lot and wait for the emperor. The ancestral court will give you enough support. When you are almost ready, you can enter the core of the ancestral court. The foundation of the game is to comprehend the rules. Determining your own rules is the key to becoming an emperor." Chapter 1095： before returning , ! Tang San nodded, "I went to see Tianyang Tianjinghuang just now, and he also mentioned the rules. Xiaomei''s rules can follow the direction of the Divine Sword, after all, the Divine Sword is her core. My rules still have to wait for me. Adjust yourself and then talk about it. Then you will inevitably have to trouble your grandfather." The white tiger demon emperor was stunned for a moment, and the middle peasant''s eyes instantly became more vigilant: "What are you trying to trouble me for?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Of course I have to learn a lot with my grandfather? Under your pressure, it will allow me to integrate various abilities." The corner of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, "You think beautifully. I won''t be your sparring partner." Princess Peacock was surprised to find that when the White Tiger Demon Emperor mentioned sparring, he not only resisted, but also had an unnatural expression. what''s going on? Could it be that Tang San''s strength has reached the level that he can compete with the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor? Tang San smiled and said, "I''m not only here for myself, but also for you. If you want to go further, you need to touch higher-level rules, and then find your way of evolution based on the rules you originally touched." The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes moved slightly, "Do you have an idea?" Tang San nodded slightly, "There are some, we can try it when the time comes. You''ll know." "Well. Then you can find me." Tang San nodded, turned his head to look at Young Master Mei and said, "You guys should return to Kerry City as soon as possible. After the neutrality of our clan is settled, I will let my sister Jin Miaosen go to Kerry City. Although she is still a monster now King level, but it is the bloodline of the ancestors, and the purity of the bloodline is very high. Once you become the Great Demon King, it will definitely bring the greatest benefits to Kerry City." Young Master Mei said, "Be careful yourself." Tang San said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t show any flaws in the battle of occupying the emperor, and I won''t be able to do it later. And my grandfather''s help." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Your performance this time shocked the emperors. What touched you the most was your way of life and death. You have to be careful in this regard, the destructive power of the fierce dragon is not enough. As usual, you should not be infected." Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll take good care of it. It''s not convenient for me to stay for a long time, I have to go back immediately to hold the Blue Gold Tree Clan elders meeting." When Young Master Mei heard that he was about to leave, his pretty face suddenly collapsed. Although he knew that he really wanted to do something serious, he was still reluctant. Tang San came to her, took her hand, and said: "Within three months, I will come to the door to ask for marriage. Then we will officially get married. After we get married, we will prepare for the calamity. At that time, we will You can get married in the ancestral court, and take this opportunity to attract the attention of all the emperors and major powers, and take the opportunity to start teleporting the clansmen and complete the migration." Young Master Mei''s eyes also became serious. The great migration of human beings is the most important thing at the moment. With the fact that they have all become quasi-emperors, relatively speaking, they have been able to protect humans to a certain extent. The disappearance of a large number of human beings must have certain consequences after the fact. But at that time, the quasi emperor Mei was married to the quasi emperor Jin Miaolin. Even if the demon emperor Tianhu knew that it was done by Kerry City, he had to think about it if he wanted to embarrass him. And since Tang San was ready, he would never give Tianhu Demon Emperor the same chance as last time. After the end of the battle of the emperor, the players participating in this competition and the audience who came to watch the ceremony from the main cities in other places gradually left, so that the lively ancestral courtyard began to return to normal order. Young Master Mei and the Peacock Demon Clan left early the next morning. Tang San personally sent them to the Ancestral Court exit before returning. As for the ancestral court, there was no further obstruction to the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and the final confirmation was soon completed. Whether it is the main city of Tianyu Empire or Richen Empire, they will send people to Jianmu City where the Blue Gold Tree Clan is located, and sincerely invite Blue Gold Tree Clan members above the king to settle in. Each main city must send at least two or more Great Demon Kings to Jianmu City, otherwise they will protect the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan along the way. The major cities need to build exclusive towers of life for the elders of the blue gold tree clan, so that they can condense the power of life. Each elder can bring up to fifty members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to co-chair the Tower of Life. The Tower of Life has a detached status in all major cities, and even the city owner is inviolable. Only the orders of the ancestral court need to be obeyed. The resources needed by the Tower of Life are funded and supported by the main city where it is located. Both parties benefit each other. The Tower of Life also needs to condense life energy for the main city where it is located, and benefit the people of the main city. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has since become neutral, but still maintains Jianmu City as the territory of the Blue Gold Tree Clan to support their ancestors. As the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Jin Miaolin will personally sit in the ancestral court, and the ancestral court will build the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain and the Tower of Life for him ahead of time next to the Parliament Hill. Its regulation is carried out according to the level of the emperor. This is equivalent to tacitly acknowledging that Jin Miaolin will inevitably become emperor. He presided over the gathering of life energy for the ancestral court. At the same time, the ancestral court also announced that the ranking of the three quasi-emperors has been completed, and will give priority to the resources of the peacock monster Mei Gongzi to help him become an emperor as soon as possible. In fact, everyone understands that the most serious resource tilt should be Jin Miaolin. After all, once Jin Miaolin becomes emperor, it will be of great benefit to the ancestral court and all emperors. After many days of consultation, the design of the Blue Gold Palace has been completed. The framework will be built by the ancestral court, and all resources will come from the ancestral court. After the overall framework is completed, it will be handed over to the Blue Gold Tree Clan to complete its interior and core construction. The emperors asked whether it was possible to transfer the tree ancestor body to the ancestral courtyard, but it failed in the end. The tree ancestors can''t move lightly, this is something that the Blue Gold Tree Clan will not compromise. During this period, a major event also happened. After internal discussions in the ancestral court, it was decided to agree to Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light, to be the lord of Crystal City. After all, Xu Anyu''s strength in the battle of occupying the emperor is almost certain to become an emperor, and once he becomes an emperor, he will be an extremely powerful emperor, and it is even possible to directly surpass the dark demon and become a dragon. the strongest. The ancestral court''s affairs were finished, just when Tang San was about to return to Jianmu City with the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, ready to wait for the envoys from the major cities to arrive. Xu Anyu ended his retreat, and came to the White Tiger Hotel to visit Tang San. Seeing Xu Anyu again, Tang San clearly felt some changes in his temperament. And when Xu Anyu saw Tang San, his eyes were full of intimacy. "Brother Jin, haha. You are the number one figure in our ancestral court recently!" Xu Anyu gave Tang San a big hug as soon as he came up. Tang San was also helpless, "Brother Xu, you don''t choose a wife because you have a problem with your orientation, right?" Xu Anyu laughed, UU reading said: "You think too much. I don''t know how many female dragons want to marry me. With such an excellent bloodline like me, marrying ten female dragons is nothing. Listen. Say you''re leaving now?" Tang San said: "Yes. We will return to the Blue Gold Tree Clan and wait for the envoys from the major cities to come." Xu Anyu said: "Let''s not say anything else, the eleventh-order elder must leave one for me. Don''t wait for the messenger, isn''t it a sense of ceremony? I''ll go back to Jianmu City with you, and then bring the elder back directly. Okay. no?" Tang San couldn''t help but wonder whether to laugh or cry, this one is direct. In recent days, the rulers of the major cities have been surrounding the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan every day. Everyone knows that the elders at the king level are definitely stronger in condensing life energy. And there are only three elders of this level in the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and there are more than a dozen in the main city. Whoever can take away the elders of the Great Spirit King will be the object of competition. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The web version chapter content is slow, please download the app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter. New provides you with the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Rebirth Tang San, free to read before the 1095th chapter returns. Chapter 1096： leave me some So much so that the first elder, second elder and third elder of Nong have now become the object of public attention, and they have never been taken seriously. "Emperor Zhun goes in person, isn''t this sincerity enough?" Seeing Tang San''s wry smile, Xu Anyu couldn''t help laughing. Tang San sighed and said, "Okay, okay. Crystal City is the largest city, so it doesn''t count as burying them. But don''t worry about it, Great Elder. I have already promised Tianyang Tianjinghuang, you know. Yes, without his support, I would not be where I am today. Second Elder, I may have promised to go out and give it to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. In the future, I will become an emperor, and I will count on him to control my luck for me." Xu Anyu looked at him suspiciously and said, "Don''t you think about the Eight-Tailed Tianhu Ping Wife Group?" Tang San said angrily: "You think too much, I don''t dare to lend me two courage!" Xu Anyu said with a bit of jealousy: "Young Master Mei has become more attractive, and we should be considered rivals in love. That can only be given to me as the third elder?" Tang San snorted disdainfully, "Who is your rival in love? My Xiaomei didn''t even look at you, okay? Don''t be too affectionate." Xu Anyu''s eyes widened immediately, "You''re so disrespectful. You don''t expose shortcoming when scolding others." Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Xu Anyu seemed to suddenly remember something, and his face became serious, "Brother Jin, I have something to beg you." Tang San said: "What?" Xu Anyu smiled bitterly and said, "leave me some." Tang San looked at him with deep eyes and said, "What are you keeping?" Xu Anyu said with a wry smile: "You know. It seems that there are three emperors occupying the position of the emperor. Let''s not say that the power of the sword of the beautiful young master is extremely powerful, and it is definitely not something that ordinary emperors can support. The pillar will exceed 300 meters. You alone will occupy a large position. I have been retreating these days, and have deeply experienced the mystery of divine power. It is indeed another level of power, not to mention that you still have The perception of the power of life and death. Once you become an emperor, you will occupy a huge position. You two add up, there is no place for me! I am a quasi emperor. It is meaningless. Can you leave it for me Click on the place, wait until we all become emperors, and then you will explode, and let''s squeeze the positions of other emperors together." In fact, when Xu Anyu first arrived, Tang San had guessed the purpose of his visit. As Xu Anyu said, everyone is smart, and everyone can see that whether it is him, Xu Anyu, or Young Master Mei, as long as he becomes emperor, he will never be an ordinary emperor like Jingfeng Demon Emperor. By. It seems that three thrones are vacated, but can they really accommodate all three of them? It''s hard to say. Xu Anyu didn''t expect that he would lose to Tang San and become the third-ranked quasi-emperor, but now he had to come and beg. Tang San smiled slightly, looked at him with deep eyes, and said, "Brother Xu, don''t worry, I promise, when you become emperor, there will be enough vacancies. Do what you say." Xu Anyu was stunned, he didn''t expect Tang San to agree to him so easily, you know, this is the emperor''s position! He came here more for the sake of clich¨¦s, to see that he didn''t really occupy a large position when he became emperor. The original emperor''s pillar of King Kong Jingjing was more than 200 meters and close to 300 meters, while the crystal demon emperor was 600 meters away. Therefore, it is said that three thrones are vacated. In Xu Anyu''s view, Young Master Mei became emperor, and the Emperor Tianzhu should be able to reach about 300 meters. He had such a height just after becoming an emperor, and he was already extremely powerful. And as long as Tang San becomes emperor, the Emperor Tianzhu does not exceed 400 meters, there will still be enough vacancies for him, when he suppresses some strength, he should be able to become emperor barely. And now, with Tang San''s guarantee, it was naturally the best. "Brother Jin. This is really a great kindness without saying thanks!" Xu Anyu showed gratitude. Tang San smiled and said: "Didn''t you say, we are our own people? Besides, we are all the emperors of the new generation, we will need to help each other in the future." "That''s right. We can never be enemies. If you don''t want my light element elf, I''m afraid I''ll run away from you. What''s more, we also have the inheritance of the crystal crown. Become emperor together, it is considered Inherited her legacy. We will always be good brothers." Xu Anyu, as the powerhouse of the Dragon Clan and the new city owner of Crystal City, this friendship is still very important and precious. Tang San smiled silently, Xu Anyu would never have imagined where his promise came from. For Jingjing''s sake, what about giving him an emperor in the future? Xu Anyu said: "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore. Call me when you are ready to go. I will accompany you back to Jianmu City." Xu Anyu left. Tang San quietly changed his form in the room, turning into the appearance of an ordinary person, wearing a cloak to cover his aura, and quietly teleported away. First out of the ancestral courtyard, and then teleported from outside the ancestral courtyard to the familiar corner of the ancestral courtyard. The tavern was very deserted, and after the end of the Battle of the Emperor, it returned to its deserted state. In a dark corner, a man in gray sat behind the desk. Tang San quietly appeared in the chair opposite it and sat down. "This is the last payment." A bag of amethyst coins flew over. The other party took the bag and looked at the amethyst coins in it. He didn''t need to count it carefully to know the amount. "You gave too much." "You accomplished your mission very well, giving more is the basis for continuing cooperation next time." Tang San said lightly. The man in gray nodded and put away the bag, "We will still contact you in the old way in the future. Although I don''t know the purpose of the mission you asked us to carry out, as long as it damages the ancestral courtyard, we are willing to do it." "Hmm. UU read and contact me later." Tang San''s figure immediately disappeared without a trace. Even if the man in gray is the best at hiding in the world, he doesn''t know how he did it at this moment. After everything, Tang San finally left the ancestral courtyard with the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and returned to Jianmu City. The elders followed Tang San in a carriage out of the city, then got off the carriage and flew towards the direction of Jianmu City. Looking at the scenery under their feet constantly passing by, they can''t help but feel like they are in a different world. When they came to the ancestral court, they were still penniless and weak blue-gold tree clan. When they returned, they had become a powerful race that the world was watching. Not only did they have a quasi-emperor, but they also married another quasi-emperor. Even the sacred mountain of the emperor, which belongs to them, has already begun to be built in the ancestral courtyard. This kind of honor is unprecedented in the ancestral court. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is no longer a weak race that is left to be kneaded by others. The Blue Gold Tree Clan has once again stood up. Tang San and Xu Anyu walked together, Tang San rode the crystal dragon, and Xu Anyu rode his own avatar, the bright holy dragon. They flew in front, two dragon knights-like existences, representing the new generation of the ancestral court. The elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan followed, and all the way back to Kerry City, no matter what race or main city they passed, strong men would greet them in the air or **** them. , or welcome into the city to rest, it is completely the treatment of the emperor. The news of the Battle of the Emperor has always affected the hearts of all races in the entire Fairy Continent. The information of all the games was spread to all races in the first time. Even if you didn''t see the game for the first time, there was a lot of information, and even the process of the game was clearly transmitted to every corner of the ancestral courtyard. Chapter 1097： Return to Jianmucheng The two quasi-emperors walking together, received treatment not only not inferior to the emperor, but even worse. After all, they are the existence of the new generation who will become emperors, and they will be able to rule this continent for a longer time in the future, which is not comparable to the current emperors. Especially Tang San and Xu Anyu''s performance in the competition, that strength, the future is definitely not as simple as ordinary emperors, but also presides over a main city, Tang San even leads the Blue Gold Tree Clan to build a life system in the entire continent. The tower is in charge of the evolution of life, and their status is so transcendent that even the emperor should treat them equally. "Brother Jin, have you thought about how to distribute these elders under your command? I think everyone is about to break their heads now." Xu Anyu said helplessly to Tang San. Recently, there is no race in the entire Fairy Continent that can compare with the popularity and popularity of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Everyone knows that in the near future, the Tower of Life controlled by the Blue Gold Tree Clan will be of great benefit to the evolution of the entire race. This is even more important than the Tianhu clan, who are in charge of luck. It is impossible for the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor to take care of all races. He can only keep the luck of the Fairy Continent, but the life energy is different. The evolution of any race requires life energy. Life energy is strong enough, maybe a race can evolve from a second-level bloodline to a first-level bloodline, not to mention the low-level bloodline. Tang San had no visitors to the outside world, but the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were constantly tempted and won over by the major races. However, the elders didn''t dare to accept any big gifts, let alone tell Tang San which city they wanted to go to. Because they all know that Jin Miaolin brought the Blue Gold Tree Clan to what they are today. Without the existence of this Quasi-Emperor, the Blue Gold Tree Clan would be beaten back to their original form immediately. And until now, they were about to return to Jianmu City, and Tang San still didn''t say how he would assign the elders to go to the major cities. Don''t say that Xu Anyu is in a hurry, even the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan are anxious in their hearts. Everyone is willing to go to a stronger main city, so that they can get more resources and support, but how to allocate it, they can only wait. Tang San glanced at Xu Anyu, smiled slightly, and said, "I already promised you, what else do you ask? Can''t you guess it in general?" Xu Anyu smiled and said through voice transmission: "The third elder, we are naturally fine, but what I think is, you see, there are only a dozen major cities on our continent, but your Blue Gold Tree Clan elders have four There are as many as a dozen. With the evolution of the tree ancestors, you will have more elders in the near future. Is it possible to consider sending more elders in a main city? Rest assured, when you come to me, I will It¡¯s okay to build more towers of life. You can always trust the resources our dragons have, right?¡± What Xu Anyu didn''t expect was that Tang San shook his head and said very seriously: "Brother Xu, a main city can only have one tower of life, I don''t care what size you build this tower of life, but it can only have one. One. As the saying goes, no rules can be made. Since the ancestral court has set rules, we must abide by them, otherwise there will be troubles. Can you understand what I mean? " Xu Anyu pondered for a moment and said, "You mean, can you give me two elders, both in a tower of life?" Tang San is helpless now, "When did I say that I can give you two elders? If you are like you, people have been robbed. Who guards Jianmu City? Who guards Shuzu?" Xu Anyu laughed and said, "I understand, I understand. Let''s do it slowly. Or else, for your clan who came with the three elders, you can find me some ninth-level peaks, and I will train the general manager by myself. Okay. I used the resources of the dragon clan to cultivate them to the level of the demon king, and these other clans can''t say anything, right?" Tang San sighed and said, "You really do everything you can!" Xu Anyu followed him with a sigh and said, "I can''t do anything about it! The dragon family has a great business, and I always have to think more about my people." Tang San smiled and said, "Now I regret letting you go back to Jianmu City with me. You must have long thought about asking me to do so. The front is all temptation." Xu Anyu said sternly: "We are brothers! Yours is not mine, mine is also yours. Our two clans will watch and help each other in the future. In a few hundred years, maybe the entire fairyland will be our world." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait with you for hundreds of years!" Xu Anyu was taken aback for a moment, "What? Do you have no confidence in becoming an emperor? Although your abilities are mixed, all the emperors in the ancestral court can''t wait to hope that you can become an emperor. When you cross the calamity, you will definitely be helped by all the emperors. It shouldn''t be too difficult." Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who can say this better? I will consider your proposal. But I can''t promise you right now, I have to go back and check the situation of the clan." "Okay. Just help me think about it. I will personally **** them to my family''s Crystal City, and I will see who dares to do it." Xu Anyu said with a smile. Jianmu City is about to become lively, and the messengers from the major cities have either already left or are on their way. Come to meet the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who belong to them, the Tower Master of the Tower of Life. Tang San had already made up his mind, but he wasn''t in a hurry. In this way, the group returned to Jianmu City smoothly. In the distance, a huge city surrounded by forests is already in sight, and the breath of life in the air has obviously become richer. Seeing this main city, Xu Anyu couldn''t help sighing and said: "It''s really a beautiful city! The energy of life is so abundant. Brother Jin, I will ask you to take me to see the ancestors of the tree, and let me do my best to the younger generation. gift." "Okay. UU reading " Tang San nodded. In the distance, a large number of Blue Gold Tree clansmen have already received the news and directly greeted them ten miles away. Respectfully saluted the team of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Every member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was filled with excitement. They all know what happened to the entire Blue Gold Tree Clan that happened not long ago. Everything has changed, everything has become different, their world has not changed, but the protagonists of this world will gradually be replaced, and the blue-gold tree family will become the most important in the whole world. one of the components. There is no fear or inferiority in their hearts anymore, only high-spiritedness and uprightness. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is about to stand up on the continent in the true sense. "Welcome the return of the patriarch, and welcome the quasi-emperor." The moment they saw Tang San, all the Blue Gold Tree clan members bowed down. Tang San''s prestige in the Blue Gold Tree Clan had reached the height of the sky, even more so. Tang San descended with the elders, looking at the large blue-gold tree clan, he smiled slightly and said, "Everyone get up. I''m still me. There is no change due to the change of identity. Please follow along. I will return to the inner city and meet the tree ancestors." "Yes!" The Blue Gold Tree clansmen got up one after another, surrounded Tang San, Xu Anyu and the elders, heading towards the inner city. It was the first time Xu Anyu came to the Jianmu City of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Everything here was very novel to him. When he saw the inner city wall made of golden wood, he couldn''t help but marvel at it. Surrounded by the Blue Gold Tree clansmen, Tang San brought Xu Anyu to the inner city and came to the front of the huge Blue Gold Tree Ancestor. Chapter 1098： Changes in tree ancestors The tree ancestor seems to have undergone some changes. The huge trunk has obviously added a lot of vitality. Even the life energy released is no longer soft, but almost sticky. The blue-leafed golden branches exude a faint halo. When Xu Anyu saw it for the first time, his first feeling was that this was the center of the whole world. The aura of the tree ancestor has increased, and it has not only increased a little. Seeing this scene, Tang San is not surprised at all, he has become a quasi-emperor, the fame of the blue-gold tree clan is huge, and he has become a neutral race. Invisibly, the power of belief in the ancestors of the tree has increased. how many times. Coupled with the unity of the clan, the status of the blue-gold tree clan on the mainland has changed, all of which are the best nourishment for the ancestors of the tree. Tang San came to the front of the tree ancestor, first respectfully bowed to the tree ancestor''s body, and then slowly got up, "Great tree ancestor, your descendants have lived up to the public''s expectations and won new opportunities and future for our clan, come back today , come here to return. In the future, there will be no more races that can bully our clan, and no more disputes will make our clan fall into grief and pain. Our clan will also guide the evolution of the power of life for the continent you created. , so that your brilliance will shine on every corner of the continent better." While speaking, Tang San raised his hand and pressed it on the trunk of the tree ancestor. Suddenly, the huge trunk of the tree ancestor suddenly lit up, brilliant golden light burst out, and every leaf seemed to have turned into a blue crystal, exuding a dazzling brilliance. An extremely strong life energy suddenly burst out from the tree ancestor, and suddenly, all the Blue Gold Tree clansmen lit up with a brilliant blue-gold brilliance. Even Xu Anyu, an outsider, bathed in such life energy, only felt that his whole body was covered by life force, full of the feeling of sublimation. The tree ancestor''s branches and leaves swayed gently, Tang San closed his eyes, the most enormous and mellow life energy shrouded him. Vaguely, he has already felt that his breath is connected to the tree ancestor, and he feels that the breath of life at the plane level fluctuates invisibly. There is even a pulling force in this fluctuation, as if he wants to use his consciousness. It''s like being sucked into that world. The more so, the higher the level of life aura on Tang San''s body. Squinting his eyes slightly, Tang San''s position as the sea goddess fluctuated slightly, ending the connection between himself and the tree ancestor. It seems that although the tree ancestor only has instinct, he also feels it. He was satisfied that he helped the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but he still did not want the Blue Gold Tree Clan to be completely controlled by him, an outsider. However, Shuzu, do you know that without me, the blue-gold tree clan would still be a weak and even endangered race. Do you want to watch your race be destroyed? Tang San is definitely not an alarmist, if it wasn''t for his appearance, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan could still survive with the protection of the tree ancestor''s body, this state certainly wouldn''t last too long. Once the Blue Gold Tree Clan is deprived of the right to rule Jianmu City, then the tree ancestor itself is not far from rooting. Without the stimulation of Tang San''s original high-level **** position, the ancestor tree couldn''t explode with much power, at least it was impossible to kill the emperor. In the end, it is likely to be the result of being divided by various ethnic groups. Tang San transmits his various thoughts into the tree ancestor body through divine consciousness. As a part of the master of the plane, the tree ancestor is the only one who can maintain a little connection with it. Although the current tree ancestor no longer really belongs to his own consciousness, his instinct will still be affected by this aspect, so he will always guard the blue-gold tree family. The aura of the tree ancestor gradually calmed down, and the mellow life energy spread out evenly. From the direction of the tree ancestor''s crown, a golden light flew down, it was a slender branch, and the branches presented a crystal clear golden color. In the process of falling, the branch was gently coiled, and it actually coiled itself into a ring shape. Pieces of tiny blue leaves grew out on the branch. In the end, it silently It landed on top of Tang San''s head. Nine leaves stood up, with golden branches, like a crown, setting off Tang San even more noble. "Patriarch, this is Shuzu''s approval. You are the king of our clan, Shuzu''s successor." The elder said excitedly. "Meet the King of Trees!" The members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan bowed down again. And when the crown was put on Tang San''s head, Tang San clearly felt that his own life energy had undergone some wonderful changes. Perhaps it was because the ancestors of the tree helped him cover up. At this moment, he was actually no different from the creatures of this plane. The sense of oppression that had been rejected by the plane disappeared silently. This is the approval of the ancestors, which is equivalent to the real approval of the masters of some planes. Therefore, in Xu Anyu''s eyes, Tang San at this time seemed to be more perfectly integrated into this world. Although the strength of the life breath on his body has not changed, the level seems to have improved. As if the heaven and man had really been united, all the blue-gold tree clan around him seemed to have become part of his body at this moment. This wonderful texture is really shocking. Xu Anyu understands that in the future, after he becomes an emperor, he is likely to be a brand-new ancestor. I just don''t know if it will blend into the heaven and earth like the original tree ancestor. Tang San himself understood that the recognition of the tree ancestor''s representative plane might not last long for him. When he transcended the emperor''s calamity, everything would be exposed. At that time, he would really have to face Right about everything. The miraculousness of the ancestors gradually disappeared and gradually returned to normal. Tang San turned to the Blue Gold Tree Clan members and made a gesture of raising his hands. Immediately, every Blue Gold Tree Clan member felt the embrace of the breath of life and stood up subconsciously. "Every member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. I am Jin Miaolin, your patriarch, the king recognized by the ancestors of the tree." Suddenly, cheers resounded throughout Jianmu City. Every Blue Gold Tree clansman''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. Although most of the Blue Gold Tree clansmen didn''t see Tang San''s style in the battle of Emperor Zhan, but they also heard about the whole process of the competition. After going through hardships and dangers, the patriarch finally became a quasi-emperor and led the Blue Gold Tree Clan to rise again. How can this not make them fascinated? And the approval of the ancestors just now made them even more convinced. Tang San raised his hands, and the Blue Gold Tree people quickly quieted down. "This time I went to the ancestral court, I have successfully debriefed and officially become the city owner of Jianmu City. The ancestral court also allowed my family to continue to take charge of this main city, and our homeland was preserved." Cheering again, many of the older generation of the Blue Gold Tree Clan were already in tears. What they are most worried about is that they can''t keep the main city, or even the tree ancestor''s body! Although the tree ancestor body has a strong deterrent power, but who does not covet the origin of life in this continent? "In the battle of the emperor, I defeated most of the opponents, and finally became the quasi emperor, and tied the knot with the first quasi emperor. We gained friendship from the dragon clan and the major races in major cities. For the future of our clan , In order for my family to no longer be sold as a resource by those despicable people, I proposed to the ancestral court that I hope my family can become a neutral race and obtained the approval of the ancestral court. Soon, in every major city on the Fairy Road, there will be Build a tower of life under the control of the elders of our clan. As a neutral race, we will condense life energy for the major cities. We will spread the brilliance of the ancestors in every corner of the continent. A race raises the level of life and helps them evolve. The ancestral court will also erect a tower of life that is exclusive to me, and build a holy mountain for me in advance. I will sit in the ancestral court and gather life energy for the ancestral court. The blue gold tree From now on, the clan will no longer be a secluded corner, but will truly step into the stage of the entire continent." Chapter 1099： "Jin Miaolin" manifesto No content Chapter 1100： i miss you too baby Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The battle for the emperor has made the eleventh-order powerhouses ranked, and they have seen the gap between themselves and other powerhouses. If they want to win a chance to win a king in the future, they have to pay more. effort. For Tang San, directly killing Jin Miaolin was the best choice, but he wouldn''t do it. Although the Blue Gold Tree Clan became stronger with his help, at the same time, under the cover of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, he did a lot of things that could not be done before. When he really left one day, it was the moment when Jin Miaolin returned to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Without waking Jin Miaolin, Tang San quietly teleported away and returned to Kerry City. He didn''t dare to delay for a minute, and he appeared next to Young Master Mei immediately. Young Master Mei is also meditating. This battle of the emperor is also of great significance to her. The fusion of the Shadow Demon Sword has made the power of the Asura Excalibur begin to truly manifest. It also allowed her to truly begin to merge with this super artifact. Continuing to face the strong, every time the power of burning her own bloodline drives the Divine Sword, she and the Divine Sword become closer, and constantly touch the existence of higher levels. So, after returning, she immediately began to retreat. Although Young Master Mei won the final championship, she actually knew in her heart that the gap between herself and Tang San was not narrowed, but widened further. Tang San was still able to reach the end of the battle for the emperor without using his powerful super bloodline, and even the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was unwilling to fight him, showing how powerful he was now. Only by making greater efforts can he not be held back at the critical moment in the future. Tang San''s breath-holding ability was stronger now, even if he was teleported from space, Young Master Mei who was meditating didn''t feel anything. Tang San didn''t disturb her either, just sitting not far from her, silently looking at her delicate face. The simple home clothes are sewn from very top-quality silk fabrics. The silver-gray home clothes are a bit wide, covering her beautiful body. Tang San only felt that his heart seemed to gradually calm down at this moment. Ever since he left Kerry City, traveled abroad, and looked for his chance to become an emperor, his nerves have been tense, especially in the later battle of the emperor. In the battle of occupying the emperor, he faced challenges every day, while also deceiving the emperor. Wandering among multiple emperors, it can be said that you will face risks and challenges all the time. Along the way, everything seemed to be going well. However, among all these successes, Tang San''s own energy was consumed. However, no matter how much hard work he put in, at this moment, when he was sitting next to Young Master Mei, silently looking at her delicate face, feeling the aura emanating from her body, Tang San felt that everything he had put in had paid off. is worth it. As long as she can take good care of her, be able to accompany her all the time, and let her be able to accompany her safely, that is enough. Although I have gone through so many difficulties and obstacles, this extra life seems to be a very beautiful thing. Just looking at her silently like this, Tang San himself forgot the time, until Mei Gongzi''s eyelashes trembled, when he was about to wake up from meditation, Tang San quietly exuded his own aura, so as not to be frightened when she woke up. Young Master Mei''s eyes opened faster, and when she saw Tang San sitting not far from her, looking at her with a smile, the expression on her face changed rapidly. First, he pursed his red lips and sullen his face. But soon, the dark cloud on his face could no longer last, his eyes were reddish, he still pouted and opened his arms to him. Tang San took her tender and tender body into his arms, at this moment she still had half the coldness and majesty of the first quasi emperor. Some are just the tenderness and obsession of a girl. Young Master Mei also hugged him tightly, this is Kerry City, everything can finally be stable, and they can finally hug each other without worrying about everything. What could be better than this? Chapter 1101： Pearl Island , Tang San''s consciousness moved slightly, and he found the one he was looking for. Not long after, Xiao He appeared in front of them. "Dad." Young Master Mei greeted Xiao He with a smile. Seeing her, then looking at Tang San, Xiao He said sincerely: "Tang San, Tang San, I think I''m already sophisticated enough, but compared to you, it''s really too far, too far. It''s really daring! The key is to succeed." Obviously, he had already learned from Princess Peacock that Tang San pretended to be Jin Miaolin to participate in the battle for the emperor. "The Prime Minister has been rewarded. It''s really hard for you these days to make our country of building trees such a scale. How far is the current construction situation?" A flash of pride flashed in Xiao He''s eyes, "It''s even faster than what we planned. Now the islands are connected, normal traffic is possible, and communication has been completed. The smooth traffic also allows the islands to help each other. You Look at this other bridge, this is building the second passage. According to what we discussed with the Haitianshu clan and the sea giant clan, after the three passages are established, we will begin to build the complete form of this small continent. At that time, We can say that we truly have our own homeland. The premise is that the ancestral court will not find it and destroy it. The passage in the form of a bridge can sink into the sea and cover it with the help of the Haitianshu clan. But once a continent is formed, it is very difficult to It''s hard to do. I want to discuss with you in this regard, whether to maintain the current state of connectivity to facilitate cover, or continue to build, according to the original plan. " Tang San said without hesitation, "Continue building." Xiao He raised his eyebrows, "So confident? Even if both of you are quasi-emperors, your number is limited. Once the ancestral court is for the benefit of the group, there will still be big trouble." "Prime Minister, believe me, I''m no longer the Tang San I used to be. The harm they once brought to mankind will never happen again." Tang San said decisively. "Okay, I believe you." Xiao He gave Tang San a thumbs up. Tang San said: "How did the people who adapt to the elements choose?" Xiao Hedao: "The overall selection has been carried out. Among the current overseas immigrants, about one-third can try it, and excluding those who are too old, there are more than 200,000 young adults and children who can try it. However, Does this require too much elemental power?" Tang San smiled slightly and said: "I have my own way. Don''t worry. When I come back this time, I will first create our own cultivation system for our human race. This is how we can gain a firm foothold on this plane in the future, even is the true foundation of being a master." "That''s great. I think the preparatory work before the big migration is almost done. Now even if tens of millions of people have migrated, we should be able to maintain it. The endless blue ocean is extremely rich in resources. With the help of the sea clan, even if It is no problem to feed as many people. The only thing that bothers me is the future of our human development. U.S. crude oil has enough strength, but after all, there is no way to protect itself. It depends on you.¡± Tang San smiled and nodded, saying: "That''s why I came back today. Prime Minister, if I want to build a large number of elemental seas to provide us human cultivation, where is the best place? It should be relatively concealed, but also convenient for our clansmen to go to. To try is approved by the elements." Xiao He said almost without hesitation: "That should be on the Pearl Island. It is a relatively central island among the islands we have immigrated to. The total area of ??this Pearl Island is currently the largest, and it connects all the islands. The island extends in all directions. This island is very interesting. A large part of the area is within half a meter of the water. Therefore, the ocean atmosphere is extremely strong. If you scan it with your spiritual sense, you will not feel that its area is so large. But I can''t confirm if we build the elemental sea in the future, whether its breath will be easy to find." Tang San nodded and said: "Okay, let''s set off now and go to Pearl Island to see. If it''s suitable, it''s there." Xiao He has now become a demon king level existence again. Although he has not returned to his peak cultivation base, he has no problem with teleporting with them. Silver light covered the bodies of the three people, and the light flashed and teleported away. When it reappeared, it was already on another island. Sure enough, there are more bridges connecting to the outside world, Tang San''s consciousness just swept away slightly, and he felt that there were seven. Moreover, this place has penetrated into the endless blue ocean, and the atmosphere of the ocean is even stronger, and even the power of his belief has become more intense. The golden halo on Tang San''s body was obviously intensified, plus he had sensed divine attributes before, even just standing there at this time, there was a feeling of a **** descending. What a great place to be! The power of faith converges from all directions, and there are a large number of human beings here. In the future, you can practice here for a period of time and adjust your various abilities through the power of faith, so as to prepare for the final breakthrough. The area of ??this island is larger than that of Crescent Island. As Xiao He said, there is a wonderful phenomenon around this island. A large part of the island is half a meter to one meter below the water surface, and the bottom is pure white. The sand looks like a white sea with sparkling waves. Pearl Island lives up to its name. Silently felt the elemental fluctuations in the air around the island. The various elements here are extremely abundant. It really fits. "How is it?" Xiao He asked with concern. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s a good place, that''s it." Xiao He was about to ask him when it would start, but saw Tang San already flying up out of nowhere, rising into the air. Young Master Mei was all curious now, because she also wanted to know how Tang San would build the sea of ??elements. She controls the space elements herself, and has a very deep understanding of the elements. No matter what kind of element, it is very free and active ~ It is almost impossible to have only one kind of element in one place. Unless it is forced to condense with some specific artifacts, but such artifacts are extremely rare. And what Tang San wants to condense is not an element. There are thousands of human beings, and the number of human beings that can be recognized by a single element is definitely limited, and there are many types of elements on the plane. If you want more humans to be recognized by the elements, you need to have more elements. Tang San flew higher and higher, and soon, his figure had surpassed the sea level by a thousand meters. In the air, more power of faith continued to gather towards him, and Tang San himself could see the fine golden light spots flying towards him from a distance. The energy of chaos was released, and with the support of yin and yang, Tang San''s own aura began to change. At this moment, he seemed to have merged with the whole world, and when he looked at him from below, his figure seemed to have become blurred. Seeing this scene, Xiao He, who used to be the Great Peacock Demon King, couldn''t help being startled and blended into the world? Isn''t this a sign of assimilation with heaven and earth? That''s the end of it! However, the next moment he thought that it would not be integrated into the world. That is something that can only be achieved by a peak emperor, just like the former tree ancestor, and now Tang San is not even an emperor, it is impossible to do this. So what is he going to do? With the support of Chaos Qi, Tang San''s body was indeed gradually merging with heaven and earth. This fusion is very strange. The Qi of Chaos is the seed at the beginning of the plane. It gave birth to the two Qi of Yin and Yang, and then all things grow. The power of faith was still gathering, but it flowed a little slower, and Tang San''s own bloodline brand was exuding a faint brilliance under the release of Chaos Qi. Chapter 1102： The Return of the Sea God ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Although Tang San hadn''t used them all this time, they still grew up under the nurturing of Chaos Qi. "Come on!" Tang San shouted softly. Immediately, the power of faith around his body began to rapidly revolve around his body. Tang San grabbed his right hand in the air, and the sacred dragon spear landed in his hand, and the next moment, a huge light and shadow appeared behind him, The huge light and shadow were presented in golden color, but just after it appeared, there was a feeling of connecting the sky and the earth, and in his hand was holding a golden trident. It is the Sea God projection. At this time, the projection of the sea **** is bigger than what Young Master Mei has seen before... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. UUkanshu These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, Chapter 1102 The Return of the Sea God is free to read. Chapter 1103： The beating of natures heart ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ He has practiced for two thousand years and has been in charge of the ancestral court for a long time. This is the first time this has happened. What''s wrong? Is this what happened? The consciousness condensed, poured into the Tianhu Holy Mountain below him, and mobilized Qi to feel the changes in the plane. However, everything seemed to have returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor couldn''t sit still, he stood up abruptly from his seat, the next moment, he was already in the sky, the power of luck spread, and silently felt all the subtle changes. However, he sensed for half an hour and did not feel any energy change. like... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. UUkanshu These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New provides you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, Chapter 1103 The Beating of Nature''s Heart is free to read. Chapter 1104： sea ??of ??elements Putting away the heart of nature, Tang San injected a large number of different elemental powers in four directions. Under the guidance of his faith, this was not a difficult task. Soon, four small elements The sea has gradually taken shape, and it is still growing slowly under the influence of the aggregation effect of the seeds of the elements. When he was photographing the heart of nature, he thought of this magical effect. If he didn''t have the heart of nature, he originally planned to find four artifacts corresponding to the four attributes of water, fire, earth, and wind, and destroy these artifacts to create an existence similar to the seed of the elements. But the power of the elements planted in this way needs to be carefully advanced in the early stage... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. Chapter 1105： Human heritage begins ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Wisdom, this is the wisdom that belongs to human beings!" Xiao He said with admiration, "Humans can have such an emperor. It''s a pity..." Tang San shook his head gently, and said, "It''s not a pity, even if this senior does not hesitate to be discovered by the emperor, he still has to transcend the tribulation and become an emperor, in order to leave this inheritance for us humans. An existence like Huang Tianzhu , that even the emperors cannot easily destroy and destroy. He kept his inheritance, so that one day our clansmen can complete this inheritance. And his legacy will be taken over by us. " "After that, I will make it according to the inheritance of this senior... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. UUkanshu These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used to help the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, the 1105th chapter of the inheritance of mankind has begun to read for free. Chapter 1106： Elemental Tides ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The view in the valley is better, very flat, with only grass and shrubs, but no tall trees. The wide field of vision brings this valley into view almost instantly. Ling Mian had been to this valley before. At that time, the valley was still empty. At that time, some people said that this place could be used as a settlement in the future, and the surrounding peaks could block the sea breeze and make the temperature here more comfortable. At this time, in the middle of the valley, I don''t know when there is a new building. This building is made of wood and looks very tall, but it is not gorgeous. It is made of thick wood. But I don''t know why, when Ling Mian saw this building for the first time... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. UUkanshu The Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to build bridges when encountering water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San update, the 1106th chapter Tides of Elements is free to read. Chapter 1107： enforcer The youth''s complexion instantly became solemn. The elemental tide has only appeared once. It was a human who had awakened the fire attribute before. He had excellent talent and a high affinity for the fire element. However, I don''t know if he absorbed too much elemental power. Later, there were some problems with his body, and he couldn''t cultivate. But the next moment, the solemnity on his face turned into surprise, because the waterspout did not go to the sky, but drew a parabola and went straight to the shore. As they got closer, they could clearly see that the waterspout was actually composed of blue and red. When it landed on the shore, it returned instantly, leaving only a small figure with a blank face and a two-color halo lingering around it. The two-color halo finally condensed into a small two-color cloud hanging behind the little girl''s head. "Dual attributes? Dual element control? Fire and wind? This is God''s favor!" ¡­ Bathed in the golden light, Ling Mian seemed to have returned to his childhood. The golden light was like a mother''s hand, gently soothing his body. The whole body is wrapped in a layer of warm aura, as if something is sublimating. His eyes were also rendered golden at this moment, and his black hair fluttered without wind. The handsome little face was a little nervous, but more excited. Although he didn''t know what kind of power it was, he could faintly feel that it was very strong, and he was really moving with it. Warm energy poured into his body violently, as if the galloping Yangtze River converged in the direction of his left hand along his bloodline. Ling Mian''s left hand was lifted subconsciously, as if it had broken out of the shell, and a layer of gold bloomed in his palm. "Ah!" He couldn''t help shouting softly, and couldn''t wait to look into his palm. A booklet with a dark golden hard surface and a thin body has appeared on his palm. When he cast it for the first time, the feeling of spiritual connection instantly ran through his mind, as if it was originally a part of his body. On the booklet, three golden and simple words appeared, Law Enforcer! This is..., what is this? Am I successful? At this moment, a sigh sounded, "Finally someone can succeed. I didn''t expect that the success rate of mastering the code was so low. It seems that a good enough talent is needed. It is still necessary to lower the threshold of mastering the code, even if it is not possible. Going to a higher level, at least you can have a certain ability to protect yourself. We must continue to improve." Ling Mian looked up at the sky in confusion. The thick book was still there. He was surprised to find that his eyesight had improved, and he could vaguely see the words on the cover of the thick book in the air. The Book of Laws! "Child, you are the first human being who can control the code. From today onwards, you are a law enforcer. In the future, you will use your own power to preside over the order and guard the order for us human beings, okay?" "Okay, thank you." At this time, Ling Mian''s mood has begun to become excited, has he really begun to have power? First? Isn''t that a strong force. At this moment, all of a sudden, he only felt that something started to appear in his brain, and the code in his hand began to glow with it. The first page of the code was slowly opened, revealing a blank sheet of paper. There is knowledge about how the code should be practiced, how to meditate, how to stimulate the code, how to rub the ability, and so on. This huge amount of knowledge was too much for him to add, leaving Ling Mian at a loss. "I can''t always point you, but I have imprinted the knowledge of the code in your mind. As you grow up, you will gradually understand the mystery. In the future, you will not only cultivate by yourself, as this Senior brother of the door, you have to give guidance to the younger generation. Today, I will give you the ability of the first page of the God-given Code, which will help you grow and protect you at all times." The surface of the blank page began to twist, and streaks of golden light converged, causing the page itself to tremble slightly. Gradually, the golden light gathered into a pattern and turned into a long sword intertwined with gold and black, and many light patterns appeared around it. Looking at this strange pattern, Ling Mian couldn''t help but feel a sense of ignorance. "Give you the sword of time and space. In the future, take good care of mankind. If one day your heart is gone, the sword of time and space will become your sword of judgment." "Yes! Thank you, teacher." Ling Mianfu felt his heart, and knelt down with the code in his palms in both hands. At this time, Qingyue''s voice spread far and wide in the valley, "The test is suspended, and it will continue after adjustment." ¡­ Tang San looked at the book of all dharmas in his hand. These days, he has been studying and adjusting the cultivation system he created. He named this system the Divine Code. Humans who can fit in with it and are suitable for the guardianship of order can learn. Through the gift of the God-given Codex, various abilities can be rubbed with the Codex. This not only drew on the information of the senior human emperor, but also borrowed from his own Xuan Tiangong ability to seal blood, plus a series of adjustments, it finally took shape. It''s just that Tang San didn''t expect that to inherit the divine-given law, the talent needed was too high. It needs to be completely compatible in all aspects, even the personality must be compatible. This has caused a large number of children who have come to be tested before to fail. It lasted for three days, and there was only such a successful case among more than 1,000 children. This kind of success rate is obviously wrong. Even if there are a few successful people, it is of little significance if it cannot benefit all mankind. So, you have to improve it yourself. Obviously, the God-given Codex has too high requirements for talent. So, how to improve it so that more humans can accept and complete the fusion? This also requires careful thought. There should be no results in a short period of time. "Don''t be embarrassed. Someone can pass it on, this is a good start. UU reading Your book of all dharmas is all-encompassing, and it is not easy to pass it on. It''s not that we humans are not talented enough. Look, the Book of All Laws is too powerful." Young Master Mei said. Tang San''s heart moved, "Is it too strong? I understand." He hugged the beautiful boy beside him and kissed her pink cheek, "My baby is the smartest." Young Master Mei gently punched him, but leaned into his arms, "What did you think of?" Tang San smiled slightly and said: "Since it''s too strong, then split it up and subdivide it into different types, so that it can fit more different people. Then step by step, complete a part of the cultivation first, among which those who can continue to improve. Just continue, those who can¡¯t move up, stay in the original realm, they have practiced, and those who have certain basic abilities can also make certain contributions to mankind. I will sort them out, it should be no problem.¡± Young Master Mei couldn''t help sighing: "You are really amazing! A cultivation path started from nothing and finally took shape. But it was completed in such a short period of time, which is simply unthinkable. Elemental Sea The effect over there is better. The four elements of the sea have begun to blend, and fusion attributes other than the four basic attributes have gradually appeared." Tang San said with a smile: "That must be powerful, you can''t embarrass my beautiful sister!" Young Master Mei smiled sweetly and said, "It''s almost the same." Tang San said: "I have an idea, the next thing I need is time. I''ve been out a bit too long. I''m going to go back to the Blue Gold Tree Clan to have a look first. Then I''m ready to go." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her pretty face turned red, "Well, then I''ll wait for you at Kerry City." Chapter 1108： problem occurs Tang San''s departure naturally had only one purpose, that is, to go to Kerry City, and formally propose to the beautiful son of the same quasi-emperor as the blue-gold tree clan''s patriarch, Jianmucheng''s city lord, and a first-generation quasi-emperor! "There''s nothing more important to me than this. Wait for me, baby." In the past month or so, the Kingdom of Building Wood has entered a new stage of development under Tang San''s adjustment, especially the emergence of the Elemental Sea, allowing more human beings to start cultivating in this new way. The major islands are in full swing, and Xiaohe has been busy recently letting more people go to Pearl Island to try element affinity. Although there were flaws in the initial attempt of the God-given Law Code, there was at least one successful case. Tang San carefully inspected the child named Ling Mian, summed up the experience, and then gradually perfected this inheritance, so that human beings can truly possess The three cultivation paths create opportunities for the future. Of course, it is not something that humans can achieve overnight if they want to have the strength to compete with the two clans of goblins. It will take a long time to cultivate. There was no way Tang San could make mankind stronger at once. The growth of mankind requires his own efforts, and what he did was to create opportunities for the growth of mankind. Teleport and return to the Blue Gold Tree Clan to build the wooden city! The ultra-long-distance teleportation across the entire continent, even with Tang San''s current cultivation, took a full twenty minutes to complete. Spent a lot of power. In Jianmu City, the breath of life is still extremely strong. Just when the teleportation returned, Tang San felt something. His rhinoceros eyes are now at the level of the eleventh order, especially after integrating the blood power of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor, he also has the ability to control elements, and the control of luck can be said to be in the entire fairy continent. It is second only to the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. pen fun library He didn''t know what happened in Jianmu City, but he felt it right away. And he can feel that someone has come to find him. It should be Jin Miaosen who sits in Jianmu City. The consciousness was released, and it expanded outwards in an instant, and soon felt where Jin Miaosen was. "Miao Sen, what happened during my retreat?" Hearing his voice suddenly, Jin Miaosen was overjoyed, "Brother, you finally finished your retreat. Something happened." Half an hour later, Tang San sat on the main seat of the City Lord''s Mansion with a face like water, listening to Jin Miaosen tell what happened. There was indeed an accident, and the elders who went to the major cities had an accident. All the other teams are fine, and they have all arrived in the main city safely. The team that shouldn''t have had an accident. Go to Crystal City, and the team is personally escorted by the newly promoted Quasi-Emperor Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu led the team of the third elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and several Blue Gold Tree Clan powerhouses who were personally escorted by the Dragon Clan to be robbed. The enemy''s strength is extremely powerful, and it is a sudden attack with the help of the magic circle. Xu Anyu was hit hard by the sudden attack. It was three divine weapons with one-shot attacks that exploded at the same time, which was clearly an attack that would kill it. All the dragon powerhouses accompanying Xu Anyu fell, as did the third elders and clan members of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and their bodies were taken away. Xu Anyu himself was hit hard, and he barely escaped with the help of a one-time artifact. He has now returned to Crystal City, but is bedridden because of his injuries. This matter made the ancestral court furious, and news came immediately to appease the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and announced that this matter must be thoroughly investigated. The newly promoted quasi-emperor was raided and was almost killed. The elder of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, who had just been determined to be neutral, was killed. This can be said to be an unprecedented vicious incident on the Fairy Continent. This was not the same as when Tang San killed the King Kong Jinghuang, he was a dignified challenge, but this raid on Xu Anyu was a sneak attack without any warning. Who has a grudge against Xu Anyu? Why raid him? From the point of view of interests, the answer can be said to be ready to come out. But without tangible evidence, who can say what? The only good thing is that Xu Anyu didn''t die. The dragon clan was also furious about this. All the elders of the dragon clan went out, some guarded Xu Anyu, who was severely injured, and the other part was fully investigating the incident to find out the attackers. After listening to Jin Miaosen''s remarks, Tang San''s face was also sinking. This incident was extraordinary, and the impact was too great. pen fun library "Miao Sen, I''m going to see Xu Anyu in Crystal City. It''s up to you to take charge of Jianmu City. Although this sneak attack should be aimed at the Dragon Clan, we can''t be careless." "Well. Brother, the third elder..." Although Jin Miaosen has always had a bad relationship with the elders. But since Tang San arrived and brought the Blue Gold Tree Clan to its rise, it gradually grew up, began to understand the difficulties the elders used to have, and their relationship became harmonious. Hearing the bad news, Jin Miaosen even panicked, not knowing what to do, when Tang San left the border, his inner sadness burst out. "This revenge will definitely be avenged. Also, help me prepare gifts. After I return from Crystal City, I will go to Kerry City to formally propose marriage." After listening to his words, the tears in Jin Miaosen''s eyes subsided, "Well, brother, don''t worry, I will be sure. Ready, in fact, has already begun to prepare. Let me know if you have any special needs. Are you really going to Crystal City? Will it be unsafe? " Tang San shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to go safely, and no one should dare to touch me now." "Then you must be careful." It is not difficult to guess who will take action against Xu Anyu. But in the absence of evidence, even the dragons can only be incompetent and furious. However, the other party''s biggest mistake was not really killing Xu Anyu. If you miss this time, you won''t have the chance again. But the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan could not die in vain. Let''s get to know the situation with Xu Anyu first. Tang San''s way of leaving is very simple, teleportation. He can teleport across continents, and naturally he can teleport to any corner of the continent. Because he has never been to the Crystal City, he cannot teleport directly, but he can teleport to the main city that he has been to at a relatively close distance, and then fly all the way to the place where the Crystal Demon King once ruled. Go to Crystal City, the largest main city in the Fairy Continent. From a distance, Tang San saw Ambilight. It was a city wall. The reason for the brilliance is that the sun shines on the city wall. The city walls here are completely repaired with crystal. "Jingjing, you are really extravagant! To actually build a city wall with crystals, it doesn''t have any defensive power, right?" Tang San couldn''t help complaining to Jingjing in his heart. Jingjing took it for granted: "The city where I sit still needs a defensive wall? It''s over if it looks good." "Domineering, it really deserves to be the Crystal City!" In the main city of Nuoda, the city walls are all made of crystals, and only the existence of the dragon family who likes shiny things has this capital. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, looking in one direction. In the air, two giant dragons over fifty meters in length were flying towards him. With a compelling aura. Tang San stopped and waited quietly on the spot. The other party has also seen his appearance clearly at this time, and the original aggressive appearance suddenly restrained a lot. With blue skin and eight thorns, there were originally only four of the Blue Gold Tree Clan''s Great Spirit Kings on the entire continent. One died, and now there are three. Plus his age and appearance, Tang San doesn''t need it at all. What to say, the identity is already ready to be revealed. "Are you Jin Miaolin''s crown?" The two giant dragons quickly transformed into human figures not far from Tang San, and said respectfully. As a quasi-emperor, it is a bit reluctant to use the crown, but everyone knows that Jin Miaolin will almost certainly become an emperor in the future, so it is naturally called that. Chapter 1109： crystal city "It''s me. I heard that Brother Xu was seriously injured, so I came to visit and asked two brothers from the Dragon Clan to lead the way." Tang San said in a deep voice. The two dragon powerhouses looked at each other, and the dragon on the left said: "Sorry, Your Majesty, the situation of our clan is special recently. We need to verify your identity. Before, someone pretended to be a member of our clan to assassinate the city lord." "Understood! Tang San nodded, the golden light and shadow flickered behind him, and a huge golden circle appeared. "Ang -" The passionate dragon roar sounded, and a wicked big head took the lead to get out of the magic circle, scaring the two dragons to retreat quickly. Immediately afterwards, a huge body emerged from the magic circle, but it was not the Fierce Dragon Thanos. Thanos'' originally huge body has recently become a bit bigger, this is the result of Tang San''s use of life energy to help him adjust. Thanos itself is the strength of the Great Demon King''s peak level, and its own destructive power is extremely terrifying. Under normal circumstances, it cannot continue to cultivate, otherwise it is not good, and it is almost certain to die when it touches the level of the emperor, because if it does not die, once it becomes an emperor with the power of destruction, it will be a threat to the entire plane. huge damage. So it was even more oppressed by the plane than Tang San. But Tang San needed to constantly inject life energy into it to ensure that its consciousness wouldn''t be invaded by destructive emotions, and the power of birth and death produced had nowhere to be placed. So Tang San found another way to inject more life energy into the fierce dragon''s body, but it didn''t change its cultivation level qualitatively, but only quantitatively, and groomed its body to make it bigger to carry energy. Under Tang San''s sorting out, now the Fierce Dragon''s consciousness has become very clear, and the state is much better than before. Thanos nodded towards Tang San, then lowered his head and took the initiative to use his big head to carry Tang San''s body. The dragon eyes, which were originally full of fierce light, seemed very peaceful at this time, but because of the hideous body, they still looked very fierce. "Can this prove it?" Tang San asked the two dragons. The two dragons nodded quickly, and one of them said, "I''m very sorry, Your Majesty, there''s no problem. We''ll take you to the Crystal City. I''ve seen the great commander." He gave a salute. Thanos just snorted and didn''t speak. With the two dragons leading the way, Tang San rode the fierce dragon Thanos into the Crystal City. The area of ??Crystal City is very large. When the people in the city saw the huge fierce dragon flying into the city, there were bursts of exclamations. Even in this dragon''s base city, such a huge dragon is very rare. Thanos didn''t have much affection for the Dragon Clan. After being suppressed and enslaved for so many years, when Tang San was brought to the City Lord''s Mansion by the two Dragon Clan, he let it return to the contract space. The dragon powerhouses who received the news have already greeted them in front of the city lord''s mansion. Among them are some dragons who participated in the battle of the emperor, such as the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King. Seeing Tang San, the expressions of the dragon clan also looked a little embarrassed. An old man who looked very old, with long golden and white hair intertwined, took the initiative to step forward, "Hello, Your Majesty, I am Liu Weichao, the chief elder of the Dragon Clan Elder Council. Greetings to you." Tang San said politely, "Elder elder. Hello. I just left the customs recently, and I came here as soon as I heard the news. Is Brother Xu okay?" The elder said bitterly: "The situation is not very good. The methods used by the other party are very special. We are also very troublesome." Tang San said: "Can you take me to see Brother Xu, maybe I can find a solution." "I just want to trouble your majesty." The first elder said earnestly, the Blue Gold Tree Clan Patriarch in front of him In charge of life energy, in terms of healing ability, he is definitely the number one existence on the entire continent. It is naturally a good thing to have him treat Xu Anyu. After all, he even cured the fierce dragon Thanos. "Your Majesty, please!" Surrounded by the Dragon Clan powerhouses, Tang San walked into the Crystal City Lord''s Mansion. Almost all the buildings here were related to crystals and gems, and it could be said that it was the most beautiful building complex Tang San had ever seen outside the God Realm. Under the sunlight, entering this crystal palace is like entering a world of color. Each building exudes a different color because of the different crystals used. But now I don''t have the heart to appreciate these. Accompanied by the dragon clan powerhouses, they came to a huge palace. As soon as he entered here, Tang San immediately felt several powerful breaths. They are all at the level of the peak demon king. .. As the strongest clan in the mainland, there is no doubt about the heritage of the dragon clan. When Tang San and Xu Anyu returned to Jianmu City before, he had heard him say that the current Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, the elder Liu Weichao by his side, is very powerful. This is the only surviving existence that has failed to cross into the Emperor Tribulation. That is to say, this person has touched the level of the emperor and triggered the emperor''s robbery. But because there was no vacancy on the plane, he finally faced the super-powerful Emperor''s Tribulation, and finally failed to transcend the Tribulation. Under normal circumstances, failure to cross the tribulation is inevitable, but this one was only survived by being severely injured, and his strength can be imagined. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a half-step emperor. However, the transcendence also hurt its root, and there is no chance to transcend the calamity again. And this one is also Xu Anyu''s teacher. The bedroom door opened, and there were two old men sitting cross-legged on both sides of the room. They stood up when they saw the first elder leading someone. Undoubtedly, this is all to protect Xu Anyu. Tang San saw Xu Anyu lying on the bed at a glance, and also felt the extremely unstable aura on his body. It is true that it is seriously injured and dying, and its breath has become very weak at this time. Tang San whispered to Liu Weichao, the great elder of the dragon clan beside him, "Can I take a look at it?" Tang San came to the bedside, Xu Anyu lying on the bed at this time was in human form, his face was pale gold, and his whole body was thin. There are obviously many scars on the body, and the powerful self-healing ability of the dragon family can''t heal. Tang San frowned, raised his hand and pinched its wrist veins. In the next instant, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his eyes widened. This is... At this moment, the alien energy in Xu Anyu''s body really shocked him, because this energy made him feel very familiar. No wonder, no wonder that the wound on its body could not heal, it was actually caused by this reason. That power sensed Tang San''s existence, and spread domineeringly into his body. "What a big hand!" Tang San retracted his palm, dissolving the power that had invaded his body without a trace. Liu Weichao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "We have thought of all kinds of methods, and we have used all kinds of treasures, but we can only barely give it a sigh of relief, but no matter what, we can''t resolve this power. Patriarch Jin feels that It''s here." Tang San nodded. Liu Weichao asked eagerly, "Is there a way, Your Majesty?" Tang San was silent for a while, then said, "I can try, I can''t guarantee success." Liu Weichao smiled bitterly: "You can try it for us already. I''m very happy. Please just let it go." Xu Anyu''s current state, he may die at any time, as long as there is a chance, they all want to try. Tang San said: "Elder, I can try to treat Brother Xu, but there is a premise. I can''t let other people see the treatment for it, so I need you all to quit and give me a completely quiet space, I It will also block this room with divine sense, and any exploration of divine sense will not work. If you can agree, I will start to try.¡± Chapter 1110： Healing (Part 1) Chinese. One-click direct access to Chinese domain names The first elder was stunned, and the other elders and dragon kings around him also frowned. The hot-tempered Fire Dragon King couldn''t help but said: "How about that, in case you..." It just said here, it was stopped by Liu Weichao''s cold eyes. "It can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise, it won''t exceed three hours." Tang San said in a deep voice. He can treat Xu Anyu, and, in this world, I am afraid that only he has this ability. But for it to be treated, it will inevitably be exposed, so it cannot be seen by the dragons present. Liu Weichao took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, can I stay by myself? If Your Majesty has any secrets to keep secret, no matter whether An Yu is cured or not, after the treatment, I am willing to die to keep the secret for you." Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help but be moved, pondered for a while, nodded, and said, "Okay, but you don''t need to die, just make a blood oath afterwards." "Okay." Liu Weichao breathed a sigh of relief, Tang San being able to promise him like this, one seemed confident, and the other didn''t seem to have any other ideas. Bing retreated left and right, and only Tang San, the first elder Liu Weichao, and the unconscious Xu Anyu were left in the room. No need for Tang San to remind him, the Dragon Clan Great Elder had already made a blood oath to keep secrets for what he saw and heard next. Tang San stood in front of the window, a faint blue-gold light flickered, and the rich life energy was slowly released outwards. Feeling the vibrant high-level life energy, even Liu Weichao felt refreshed and his eyes lit up. Press the right hand, and the rich life energy is slowly injected into Xu Anyu''s body. Xu Anyu is too weak now. Before treating it, he must first add some life energy to it to ensure its safety. With the injuries Xu Anyu has suffered now, in this world, if only one person can cure it, then I am afraid it is only Tang San. Besides Tang San, maybe there are two emperors who have joined forces. There were some possibilities, but it was definitely not as good as Tang San''s coordination ability alone. Under the infusion of Tang San''s life energy, Xu Anyu''s face turned slightly ruddy, and his breath became more pronounced. Tang San didn''t stop the injection of life energy, but at the same time he injected his left hand, a strange white light floated out, not falling on Xu Anyu, but floating above his chest. The elder Liu Weichao watched this scene nervously. Xu Anyu was like his own son to him, and he was also the hope of the Dragon Clan. The overall strength of the dragon race is undoubtedly the most powerful existence among all races, but there are also problems with such strength. Among them, one of the most important problems is that each of the different dragon clans is very strong, and they disagree with each other. Therefore, disputes are prone to occur within the dragon clan. In history, only when the dragon clan gave birth to a top-level powerhouse that could convince the crowd and fully control the entire dragon clan, was the dragon clan''s most powerful moment. For example, when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was still there, as the dragon master of the first emperor, no matter how reckless the other dragon races were, they could only submit to her. The dragon clan has an unprecedented prosperity. It''s just that the crystal demon emperor has no interest in ruling and developing the dragon clan, otherwise the dragon clan would be stronger, and it would not be impossible for more emperors to be born. The sudden fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor actually caught the Dragon Clan by surprise. Without her, the emperor of the dragon clan would have only one dark demon emperor left. As a dark dragon clan, majoring in magic arts, the relationship between almost all other dragon clans is not harmonious. In order to prevent the dark demon king from becoming the dragon master, a very fierce struggle was launched within the dragon clan. This is also the Dragon Clan. The individual strength is too strong. If you change a race, how can you resist the Emperor! In order to be able to fight against the Dark Demon King, the Dragon Clan recommended Xu Anyu. No matter his strength, background, talent, and potential, Xu Anyu can be said to be the leader of the Dragon Clan, but he is the most promising to become the next Crystal Demon King. of. This was also proved in the Battle of the Emperor, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s emergence, he would be the ultimate champion. No one expected that he would be suddenly attacked when he had already become a quasi-emperor. And once Xu Anyu dies, the dragon clan that has just been united will probably fall apart again immediately. As the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, this is also the last thing Liu Weichao wants to see. So, how can it not be nervous at this moment? It does not dare to release too much consciousness to sense it, and it relies more on its own perception to feel and visual observation. When that little white light appeared, Liu Weichao''s whole body was shocked, although it was only a little light, it didn''t even look very strange. But in the perception of this dragon clan elder, that little white light seemed to reflect the whole world, so that even its own bloodline fluctuated rapidly, and there was a feeling of wanting to integrate into the white light. At this moment, the white light trembled slightly, emitting a circle of tiny ripples, and around the tiny ripples, there seemed to be a wonderful pulling force. The halos of blue, red, two different colors are just below the white ripples, and they start to fly out from Xu Anyu''s body, merge into the white light, and then disappear... Seeing this scene, Liu Weichao couldn''t help widening his eyes, and his expression immediately became excited. Hope, this is hope! Before, they had used all the background of the dragon clan, all the methods, but there was no way to solve the energy that invaded Xu Anyu''s body, but at this moment, Tang San''s shot, it has already begun to have. effect. That''s right, the energy in Xu Anyu''s body is very familiar to Tang San, because it''s nothing else, it''s the extreme energy of yin and yang. When he first felt these two kinds of energies, Tang San''s first reaction was that Xu Anyu''s life was really big. You must know that the total amount of these two energies in Xu Anyu''s body is large, which is the level of the artifact level. In his body, there is no chaotic energy to adjust, that is to say, such terrifying yin to yang energy has been colliding wildly in his body, and in this case, it can remain immortal, except that the dragon family has used many natural materials. In addition to the earth treasure, it also has an important relationship with its own physical strength. In particular, a ray of sacred aura guarded its heart. That is the Light Elemental Spirit who controls the divine aura to protect it, otherwise, it would have died long ago. You don''t need to ask Tang San to probably understand that Xu Anyu was traumatized by something, UU reading www.uukanshu. com That should be the product of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Earth Yin Tianjing Emperor trying to fuse Yin and Yang, which is the one-time artifact that the Dragon Clan said before. This thing should be the waste products produced by the two emperors during their cultivation. After all, these two must have failed to successfully integrate Yin to Yang. But even so, once it broke out, the terrifying invasion of yin and yang, even a quasi-emperor like Xu Anyu could not stop it. Tang San could even think that when Xu Anyu encountered a surprise attack, it should have been the other two explosive weapons that killed everyone else and blasted away its defense, and then the last blow was a burst of yin and yang. , directly invaded its body, it really is a lore level! It''s just that Xu Anyu was much more powerful than his opponent imagined, and he actually survived and returned to the Dragon Clan alive. At this moment, what Tang San released was just a little bit of Chaos Qi, nothing could be easier to reconcile this yin and yang than Chaos Qi. By absorbing this huge amount of extreme yin to yang, it even has a great nourishing effect on the chaotic energy, and can feedback Tang San''s own chaotic blue silver emperor. Threads of red and blue air currents were continuously converging in Tang San''s white chaotic air. On the other side, Tang San was also continuously injecting life energy into Xu Anyu''s body, so that Xu Anyu''s physical condition could be maintained at a stable level, and He repaired the meridians that were damaged by the impact of yin and yang. :,,. Chapter 1111： Healing (below) The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! Repair while removing erosion. Xu Anyu''s face suddenly became rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the somewhat shriveled body began to become plump. Seeing this scene, the great elder of the dragon clan, Liu Weichao, couldn''t help but burst into tears. At that time, the dragon clan will still be in chaos, and the villain will succeed, and the future of the dragon clan will fall into darkness. When it looked at Tang San again, its eyes were already full of eagerness. Although it still doesn''t know what the white energy is, it can feel that the white energy contains changes in laws. It can restrain even from yin to yang, which is definitely only seen in its life, but it subconsciously attributed this special energy to the inheritance of the ancestors. In its view, only the ancestors of the tree have the qualifications to possess this kind of energy. No wonder Jin Miaolin was able to defeat his apprentice to become a more advanced quasi-emperor. It really has a very rich background! At that time, Liu Weichao had also been watching the game. It was absolutely certain that Tang San had never used such energy in any game. Tang San didn''t pull out the yin and yang alien energy in Xu Anyu''s body at once. One was because his body might not be able to withstand it, and the other was naturally because he couldn''t absorb that much. Remove slowly and absorb slowly. This is even better than the effect of him going to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain to cultivate. After all, yin and yang coexist, and it is still such a high level of energy, which is definitely a big supplement to the yin and yang Blue Silver Emperor. Vaguely, he could feel that, stimulated by this, the Yin-Yang Blue-Silver Emperor was already evolving towards the twelfth rank. As time passed by, Xu Anyu''s condition was getting better and better, and his breath was steady with a bit of heaviness. As a dragon clan, and the most powerful light dragon clan, his own recovery ability is super strong. When the yin to yang energy that could not be resolved in the body was continuously removed, its self-healing ability also began to change, and everything began to recover quickly. After three hours, Xu Anyu finally slowly opened his eyes. When it just opened its eyes, the whole person was dazed, and subconsciously wanted to move, but a big hand pressed his shoulder. "Don''t move, Patriarch Jin is treating you." The familiar old voice calmed his mind instantly. Looking up, isn''t it his own teacher? Then he looked to the side again, and saw Tang San''s hands were pressing on his body. Warm life energy is being continuously injected into his body by him. At the same time, the alien energy that made him feel unbearable was constantly being pulled out. Its physical condition is improving rapidly. A complex light flashed in Xu Anyu''s eyes, he sighed softly, and closed his eyes again. Another hour later, when the last trace of yin and yang was removed by the power of chaos, Tang San slowly withdrew his hands. His face was pale, and he stumbled subconsciously. Liu Weichao next to him hurriedly supported him. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t humiliate my life, they should have all been removed." The great elder''s voice was a bit choked, "Thank you for your great kindness and great kindness! Patriarch Jin, no matter when in the future, the Blue Gold Tree Clan will always be my Dragon Clan''s ally, and the Dragon Clan will do everything they can. , protect the nobles." Tang San looked towards the bed, at this time, Xu Anyu had opened his eyes again, although he was still a little weak, but under the infiltration of high-level life energy that Tang San continued to inject, his physical condition was much better . "Brother Jin, I''m sorry for you!" Xu Anyu smiled bitterly, turned over to sit up, barely stood up, and bowed deeply towards Tang San. Tang San said: "Let''s not talk about this first, just meditate for a while, and then talk about your recovery. The life energy I injected into your body should be enough for you to recover from your previous deficit, and after taking care of it, you should be able to return to you soon. The previous peak will not have any sequelae.¡± "Great, this is really great." Great Elder Liu Weichao burst into tears with excitement. To it, Xu Anyu''s life is more important than his own. "Okay. Then I won''t be hypocritical. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Anyu did it cross-legged on the bed, and began to actively adjust his blood power. With the help of the first elder, Tang San also came to sit on the sofa beside him. Tang San said to the first elder, "Don''t tell the outside world about Brother Xu''s recovery, just say that I used my life energy to barely maintain his physical condition, and it hasn''t been cured." The first elder''s eyes moved, he immediately understood what Tang San meant, nodded, and said, "Okay, I know what to do. Patriarch Jin, thank you so much." "You''re welcome. Brother Xu and I are friends from the beginning. We have also established an offensive and defensive alliance between our two clans. It is right to watch and help each other." The first elder went out to appease the other dragon clan, and Tang San also meditated in the room by himself. In fact, is he really weak? The answer is of course no. His current physical condition can be said to be unprecedented. Absorbing such a huge amount of yin and yang, it has an excellent moisturizing effect on the bloodline of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor. This yin and yang qi is still relatively balanced, and the amount of the two is almost the same. Otherwise, it was impossible to be in an artifact before. Having absorbed so much yin and yang, if he wanted to, he could now lead to a calamity. Moreover, the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor is the root of all his bloodline power, this bloodline brand becomes stronger, it will be of great help for Tang San to integrate all his own bloodline brand in the future. But the appearance still has to be pretentious. Obtaining the friendship of the dragon is not only for himself, but also to leave some capital for mankind when he leaves. Otherwise, even if UUkanshu escapes overseas, human beings may not have enough ability and time to develop. Guiding the movement of the yin and yang qi, the bloodline of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor became more and more solid. In order to prevent the bloodline brand from touching the level of the emperor, he transformed more yin and yang into the chaotic energy, and then used the chaos energy to nourish all his bloodline brand at the same time. Tang San''s own bloodline imprints are numerous, and they are all extremely powerful. After going out and traveling and conquering the emperor, he already has a basic idea. The first is to integrate all the bloodline branding abilities of oneself, with the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor as the center, and different bloodline brandings should be brought together, perfected, and integrated. Finally, the ability to form a more direct application. In this process, the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor plays the most important role, which is to use the Qi of Chaos to adjust everything. In addition, the super artifact Poseidon Trident sits in the town, and he obtained the Tower of Time and Space on this plane. When he breaks through to become emperor, all the power of the bloodline brand will become the nourishment for the position of the Seagod, allowing his Seagod to return. Therefore, all of his cultivation now is constantly reconciling his own abilities, so that these bloodline abilities continue to produce wonderful changes in the adjustment. The original last vacancy, Tang San had absorbed the power of his bloodline when he was treating Xu Anyu just now. The Bright Sacred Dragon plus the divine attributes he has comprehended, Xu Anyu has not yet cultivated into a Sacred Giant Dragon, but Tang San has already begun to have the bloodline of the Sacred Giant Dragon, and under the influence of the power of chaos that has just been absorbed and transformed, he is directly eleven The peak of the stage. Divine attributes are common in the realm of the gods, but the planes under the gods are very rare, but it is not impossible. Generally speaking, only the existences that are most recognized by the planes can cultivate the sacred attributes. . This will also play a very good role in helping him when he is robbing. Chapter 1112： The opposite is coming The whole novel network, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San! When Tang San woke up from his meditation, it was already a day later. Open your eyes, take a long breath. The bloodline of the sacred dragon has been stabilized, and the Qi of Chaos has been raised again. All the bloodline marks are under the nourishment of the Qi of Chaos, and the harmony is very stable. "Brother Jin." Xu Anyu changed his clothes and was sitting on the sofa next to him. It seems that it has returned to its previous state, and the aura of the whole person has not changed much. It''s just that the eyes are a little less clear and a little more gloomy. "Brother Xu is in good health?" Tang San asked. Xu Anyu stood up and bowed deeply to the ground towards Tang San, "Thank you Brother Jin for saving your life." Tang San got up and helped it up, "Don''t say that. We are brothers, and we are allies who watch and help each other. That''s right." Xu Anyu said with a wry smile: "If you hadn''t come in time this time, my clansmen would not know how to save me. My life would be gone. Being in it, I know even more how difficult the energy is to resolve. This time It must have caused you a lot of loss. What''s more ashamed is that I failed to protect the three elders and them, and I am really ashamed." Tang San frowned slightly, "Do you have any clues about this matter? Who the **** attacked you?" Xu Anyu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, he shook his head, and said, "I don''t have any clues yet. The people who attacked us at that time should be at the level of the Great Demon King, but they didn''t have the ability to display themselves, so they used it directly. Sexual explosive artifact. Three pieces! There are three full one-time explosive artifacts, each of which is no worse than the Shushen Shuttle, and the last one is an existence that I have never heard of. escaped." "From Yin to Yang, these two energies are currently possessed by only two Heavenly Emperors on the mainland." Tang San said in a deep voice. Xu Anyu was silent for a while, "We haven''t asked Richen Empire about this." It is about two empires, two races. One bad, it will lead to a huge upheaval. Tang San nodded, and said: "I don''t think it was the hands of the two Heavenly Emperors. If they really want to harm you, they can just do it directly, you have no chance of escaping. " Xu Anyu nodded silently, "This is probably what the murderer wanted to see, and wanted to see us face off against the two Heavenly Emperors. However, they did a good job of covering it up this time, and they didn''t stay behind. A trace." Tang San said indifferently: "Sometimes, not everything needs evidence. Whoever has the greatest interest in attacking and killing you, we will acquiesce to whoever has the greatest interest. Think about it, whoever hates you the most, and whoever has the most benefit if you die. " Xu Anyu didn''t speak, but his eyes became more and more condensed, what Tang San said, he obviously had already thought of it. "Now is not the time to act rashly, wait. In this situation, it is estimated that clues will appear soon." Tang San said. This is also the reason why he did not let the elders explain to the outside world that Xu Anyu was already well. Xu Anyu nodded slightly, "I understand, we are already making preparations. Since he has made a move, he will definitely have the next action, otherwise, it will be meaningless. The ability of Yin and Yang is so terrifying, He must be the clearest, and he will never think that you can relieve the invasion of Yin and Yang for me." Tang San thought for a while, then said: "Brother Xu, if it''s convenient, find me a quiet quiet room in the City Lord''s Mansion. I want to stay with you to cultivate for a while, what do you think?" Xu Anyu''s eyes lit up, and the circles under his eyes were a little red, "Brother Jin, I really don''t know what to say. You are really my savior!" Tang San smiled and said: "It''s all said to help each other. It''s not just me, I''m going to invite my fiancee too. In the history of the mainland, this is called the first battle of the three quasi-emperors joining forces." Xu Anyu took a deep breath, "Brother Jin..." Tang San waved his hand and said, "Don''t say anything, we''ll talk about this when we''re done. This is also to avenge my clan. Could it be that my clan elder died in vain?" Xu Anyu raised his hand to shake Tang San''s hand, "I don''t need to say anything else, it''s all in my heart." Young Master Mei was naturally teleported. The Crystal City was not as far as Jianmu City. Tang San didn''t need to build a magic circle. After Xu Anyu arranged a quiet room where no one would disturb him, he teleported back directly through the Tower of Time and Space. After arriving at Kerry City, he took the beautiful son and teleported back. "You''re so kind to Xu Anyu!" After hearing Tang San tell what happened, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but say. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "The dragon clan is the first race in the mainland, and the strong are like clouds. With the unconditional support of the dragon clan, it will be much easier for us to become an emperor. The first strong clan is only in terms of luck and suppression. In terms of planes, there are abilities unmatched by other races. When the time comes, if the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan are on our side, it will be of great benefit for us to transcend the tribulation. What''s more, the justifiable Tu Huang this This kind of thing, I like it the most. Dead King, it will be easier for us to cross the robbery." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "You''re a bit of a conspirator." Tang San said: "The conspirators are not strong enough. If the strength is enough, there is no need for any conspiracy." Young Master Mei said, "Then when do you estimate the other party will come?" Tang San raised five fingers. Young Master Mei said, "Within five days?" Then Tang San put away a finger. Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, then Tang San put away another finger. "Three, two, one!" At this moment, a grand voice resounded in the sky, "The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is here, and the clans will pick you up!" Young Master Mei blinked, the five fingers turned out to be the countdown? Over the crystal city, the sky became dark at some point, and huge black dragons shuttled through the dark clouds, and a strong sense of oppression also fell from the sky. UU reading At this moment, a huge purple beam of light descended from the sky and projected directly onto the square in front of the main mansion of Crystal City. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor was wearing a black cloak with purple cloud patterns on it. The powerful aura of the emperor level instantly shocked the group. In the air, huge black dragons also descended from the sky, and in the process of descending, they turned into human figures and surrounded the Dark Demon Great Demon King, six black dragons at the level of the Great Demon King, and twelve black dragons at the king level. On the side of Crystal City, the elder Liu Weichao has come to the square, and the figures of the strong dragons have also appeared, guarding Liu Weichao, and staring at the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. "What is the intention of my Crystal City when the Dark Demon is crowned?" Liu Weichao stared at the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor with cold eyes. The Dark Demon Emperor sighed and said, "Old Liu, I heard that An Yu was seriously injured, so I came to visit him. Let''s see if he can be treated. How is his current condition?" Liu Weichao said indifferently: "The situation is stable and will soon be back to health. Don''t worry, Your Majesty." The Dark Demon King frowned slightly and said, "Old Liu! You and I may be the only ones left in the dragon clan of our age. When we were young, we fought a lot, but after all, we are all from the same clan. Is it the attitude towards the emperor of your own family?" Liu Weichao sneered and said, "Don''t dare to be of the same family as Your Majesty, His Majesty is darkness, I am Light, when did the same family pass? An Yu needs to rest, Your Majesty, please come back now." "Bold! Offending the emperor, what''s the crime?" A dark dragon demon king beside the dark demon demon king shouted angrily, and the powerful momentum erupted, pressing towards Liu Weichao overwhelmingly. Liu Weichao smiled coldly, motionless, golden light flashed on his body, all the darkness was swept away in an instant, and even the dark coercion oppressed by the Dark Demon King was instantly oppressed by half. Chapter 1113： Surrender or die? The Great Demon King of the Dark Dragon Clan suddenly changed his face. The Great Elder of the Dragon Clan really deserved to be called the Half-Emperor. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor said: "Old Liu is the great elder of the clan, and he must not be presumptuous." As he spoke, he took a step forward, and the purple cloud pattern of the black cloak on his body flickered slightly. It became more gloomy, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The fine raindrops also fell from the sky, adding a bit of haze to the Crystal City. Liu Weichao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "What is your majesty''s intention?" The Dark Demon King said lightly: "I just want to see Anyu. Crystal City is the largest city in the mainland today. It just became the city owner. As the saying goes, dragons cannot be without a head. How can Crystal City have no city owner? What? It''s hurt, and I''m willing to help it heal its wounds so that I can return to the city as soon as possible. If it dies..." Liu Weichao stared at the Dark Demon Emperor, and said, "If it dies, what will you do?" The Dark Demon King said indifferently: "I said just now that the dragons cannot be without a leader, and I am the only emperor of the current dragon clan. You said before that the dragon clan will soon give birth to a second emperor, well, I will wait, I also agree with Anyu''s ability. But if it is gone, then I want to ask you so-called elders, who can lead the dragon clan? Do we have to let our clan fall apart? Crystal city is a territory that our clan cannot lose. Without the emperor''s suppression, can it be preserved?" Liu Weichao said with a gloomy face: "This is not to worry about your majesty. Since the day the Crystal City was born, it has never been shrouded in darkness. The dark dragons are not qualified to survive here, let alone control this place. It was a referendum by the Council of Elders. No dark attributes or magic weapons are allowed to enter the Crystal City. Have you forgotten? What if you were the emperor? At the beginning, if you hadn''t persecuted me in a sinister way, it would have been your turn to be the emperor. the person?" The Dark Demon Emperor laughed when he heard it, "Old Liu, it seems that you are still brooding about what happened back then! The emperor''s position is virtuous, so what if you missed the opportunity yourself? You can blame me. Get out of the way and let me see Anyu." As he spoke, he raised his hand and patted it towards Liu Weichao. His palm looked light and fluttering, but at the moment of the shot, there seemed to be a purple-black light flashing like an eye in the palm of his hand. Liu Weichao snorted angrily and threw out a fist. In an instant, its fist had turned white gold. At the moment when the two collided, no energy fluctuations came out. This was a situation where the energy was extremely restrained, and none of them wanted to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion. There was a soft sound of "Pfft", and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor remained motionless, but Liu Weichao''s expression changed, and he stepped back six steps in succession before barely standing still. The Dark Demon King praised: "Yes, it is worthy of being called the Half-Emperor. Under the Emperor, you are the first to catch my attack like this." As he spoke, he continued to move forward. At the same time, it is a palm shot. The other dragon powerhouses who were guarding the elders still wanted to intervene, but were quickly separated by the dark dragon powerhouses beside the dark demon emperor. Today, the dark dragons are all out, and naturally it is impossible to return empty-handed. "Pfft¡ª" Liu Weichao stepped back again, this time taking eight steps back, his face flushed. "It''s you, right? The one who attacked An Yu was the one you sent." Liu Weichao said with a grim expression. The Dark Demon King said lightly: "Old Liu, don''t spit your blood. Do you have any evidence that I sent someone? Get out of the way, you are not my opponent, let me see An Yu. If it is If everything is safe, I will leave naturally. Otherwise..." "Otherwise what if?" The elder said with a split eye. The Dark Demon Demon Emperor said indifferently: "Otherwise, let this crystal city change to a new day." "You dare? Although you are an emperor, don''t forget that this is the foundation of the dragon family." Liu Weichao said with cold eyes, and at this moment, a sound of dragon roar sounded, and around the square, one after another silhouette quickly appeared. . They all appear in human form, but their bodies are covered with scales of different colors. Dragons, all of them are dragons. Fire dragons, water dragons, wind dragons, earth dragons, poison dragons, metal dragons, and so on. But they are all strong dragons. There are more than 100 dragon powerhouses above the king level alone, and there are more than 20 dragon powerhouses at the level of the great demon king. Yes, this is the background of the dragon clan, and it is also the root of why Crystal City dares to fight against the dark dragon clan with the emperor. The Dark Demon King''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Old Liu, are you going to provoke a civil war between our dragon clan?" Liu Weichao scolded angrily: "You are the despicable villain who provoked the civil war of the dragon clan. Back then, you secretly attacked me in order to seize the opportunity, and then took up my qualifications to become emperor. After all these years, you are still among the emperors of the Tianyu Empire. Are you worthy of the pride of being a dragon clan? If I was the emperor, and I cooperated with the crystal crown, the Tianyu Empire would have long been our dragon clan¡¯s world, but you have occupied the position as a waste, what can you do? Today, You still have the face to invade the crystal city, if the crystal city falls into your hands, it will be the tragedy of the entire dragon clan, even if I fight for this old life, I will not let you succeed." The Dark Demon King''s eyes gradually became colder, "Old Liu, you are still so stubborn. It''s always the same. Do you think that you can compete with me by virtue of having a lot of people? What do you think this is?" As he spoke, he turned his left hand, and there was an extra object in his palm. When this item appeared, the air immediately became dignified. It was a bead, and it didn''t look very conspicuous, but when the Dark Demon Demon Emperor took it out, a gray halo emanated from the surface of the bead. Immediately, all the dragon powerhouses present felt an extremely uncomfortable sense of oppression, as if their hearts were pressed against a mountain. Liu Weichao''s expression changed abruptly, "The Pearl of Fortune, how dare you use the Pearl of Fortune in the main city of our clan''s ancestral land, are you crazy?" Yes, when the Dark Demon Dragon Clan photographed the Orb of Doom by means, it was not only intended to be used in the Battle of the Emperor. As an artifact, the Orb of Doom fell into the hands of the Dark Demon King, the emperor who was best at using magic tools. Unless the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor stood on his opposite side, then few of the existing emperors could defeat him. A frenzy flashed through the eyes of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, looking at the Orb of Doom in his hand, there was even a bit of obsession in his eyes, "I''ve been waiting for this artifact for too long, Tianhu Yi He was reluctant to give it to me at first, but he understood that only in my hands, can this bad luck be better reduced. If the dragons help me, you are my people, if you have never darkened me The dragon clan is regarded as a clan, why should I regard you as a clan? Today, you only have two choices, either surrender or die! Die!" Following the words, the Orb of Doom in the hands of the Dark Demon Demon King suddenly burst into a strong aura, and the sense of oppression instantly became stronger, and even the building of the Crystal City Lord''s Mansion seemed to be covered with a layer of gray. As the first strong family, the Dragon Clan naturally has extremely powerful luck, and the fate of the Doom Pearl needs to be balanced by luck. If the Dark Demon Demon King fully mobilizes the energy of this Doom Orb, then the luck of the entire Dragon Clan will be deprived of it, and the Dragon Clan is likely to be at a loss. The Pearl of Doom in the hands of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is not the same as in the hands of Li Zhaopeng at the beginning. Driven by the power of the emperor level, the Orb of Doom is definitely the top artifact. In particular, the Dark Demon King himself is good at driving magic weapons, and the Orb of Doom would not easily attack him. Chapter 1114： See the picture, challenge the emperor Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The expressions of all the dragons present became gloomy. Of course, they did not want to be enslaved by the dark dragons, but in such a situation, they had no choice. Even if they were able to fight against the Dark Demon Great Demon King by virtue of their numerical advantage, they couldn''t fight against the Orb of Doom! Once bad luck comes to Crystal City, not only will they be unable to resist it, but it will even deprive the entire dragon race of luck, which they cannot afford. Liu Weichao took a deep breath, "Dark Demon, do you really want to do something like this? Do you know that by doing this, your Dark Demon Dragon Clan is the sinner of the entire Dragon Clan." The Dark Demon King said lightly: "If you all surrender to me and let me become the Lord of the Dragon Clan, with the Pearl of Fortune, I can also become strong enough in the near future. It may not be impossible to become the first emperor. Dragon Clan It will still be the number one powerhouse." Liu Weichao said coldly: "At that time, there were other dragons who came forward? I''m afraid it will only be your dark demon dragons, right?" The Dark Demon King said indifferently: "The world of fairies is where the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. Strength is the foundation of everything. I don''t have time to waste with you, do you surrender?" raised up. "See the picture, it''s nothing more than that, right?" A Qingyue voice sounded at this moment. The Dark Demon King''s face changed slightly, and he looked in one direction subconsciously. A blue figure descended from the sky and quietly landed on the ground. The eight thorns on his back were open, and he was watching him calmly. . Seeing this person''s appearance, the Dark Demon King''s face suddenly turned ugly, "Jin Miaolin, you are not planning to marry your sweet wife in the Blue Gold Tree Clan, what do you mean by coming to my Dragon Clan?" At this moment, Li Zhaopeng was beside the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, and when he saw Tang San, his expression became more and more gloomy. At the beginning, he was bounced back by Tang San''s power of doom, and then he withdrew from the battle of occupying the emperor. According to the original plan of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, it was to let it attack Xu Anyu. If it was successful then, where would it be necessary to do so much now? For Jin Miaolin, the Dark Demon Dragon Clan can be said to hate him to the core. Tang San said indifferently: "My clan elder was attacked and killed, I naturally want to investigate it clearly, it seems that the answer is ready to come out now. I didn''t expect Your Majesty to be so hasty, and come here so impatiently. " The Dark Demon King said coldly: "Jin Miaolin, don''t spit your blood. What does the attack on Xu Anyu and your clan have to do with my Dark Demon Dragon Clan? Today, it''s a dispute within our Dragon Clan, even the ancestral court can''t control it. Come here. You''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid accidental injury." For Tang San, he was still very jealous. This person is not only the head of the clan, but also a quasi-emperor, who has also obtained the inheritance of the Crystal Demon King. The Pearl of Fortune had been shriveled in front of him before, so it''s better not to offend such an existence if you can. Moreover, the neutral blue-gold tree family is helpful to any race, and life energy, even the dark dragon, is very needed. If it weren''t for the special circumstances of today, he would definitely be nice to Tang San, or even win over one or two. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said before that some things don''t need concrete evidence. Whoever has a vested interest is the murderer. Didn''t you just say that? The world of goblins is all about the weak and the strong. The most respectable, if my strength is stronger than you, then I say you are the murderer, and you are. What''s more, I can''t think of anyone who can make such a decisive shot and have this kind of background. Your Majesty, I The death of the third clan elder and the clan members should also give me an explanation!" Looking at Tang San, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s eyes flashed with a gloomy and uncertain look, not because he was afraid that Tang San had restrained the divine attributes of the Doom Pearl last time, the same divine weapon, used in the hands of different levels of powerhouses, mighty. It would be completely different. He believed that the Orb of Doom in his hands, apart from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, was absolutely unstoppable by any other force. Chapter 1115： Fighting the Dark Demon King Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. As the emperor, the Dark Demon Demon Emperor is also very decisive. Without any hesitation, he held the Orb of Fortune in his left hand, and his right hand opened his palm in Tang San''s direction to make a virtual grab. Immediately, the sky became more gloomy, and a huge black dragon claw suddenly fell from the sky, heading straight for Tang San''s direction to grab it. It was like a punishment from heaven, with an incomparably tyrannical aura. Tang San, however, was not afraid, took another step forward, and the holy dragon spear slanted toward the sky. The splendid divine breath burst out, and the spear glowed and stabbed into the heart of the black dragon''s claws. "When¡ª" In the roar, the sky was dark, as if the whole sky was about to fall, but the black dragon claws were stabbed in the air by the sacred dragon spear and stagnated. Tang San''s eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, "Come on, under the crown of the Dark Demon, let''s compete in the air." The next moment, the fierce dragon behind him had already carried his body and shot straight into the air. In the mid-air, within the dark clouds, a black dragon with a length of more than a thousand meters has already drilled out of the clouds. However, the figure of the Dark Demon King on the ground began to become dim and illusory. The Orb of Doom turned into a light and shadow, rose into the sky surrounded by the illusory figure, and fell on the black dragon and disappeared. There is no doubt that this kilometer giant dragon is the body of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Whether it was Tang San, the fierce dragon under him, or the crystal dragon following him, they were all very insignificant compared to the thousand-meter black giant. But he was in the air, and the divine aura blooming on his body was the power of doom that resisted the Doom Bead. On the ground, the elder Liu Weichao led many dragons to surround the dark dragons. In terms of overall strength, without considering the emperor, the dark dragon clan obviously cannot compare with the dragon clan of Crystal City. "Since you have to participate, then I will take you down first, and then send you to the ancestral courtyard." Kilometer Heilong let out a low roar. Today''s matter, the sooner it is resolved, the better it will be for him. If it drags on for a long time, variables will easily occur. After all, this is Crystal City, the largest main city in the mainland. Other emperors would definitely not want to see such a main city fall into his hands. The pitch-black dragon force frantically spread in Tang San''s direction, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and soon, Tang San''s figure was no longer visible. In the darkness, Tang San''s mouth curved into a smile, hiding it? Cover it up! "Holy!" Tang San raised the sacred dragon spear in his hand, and a brilliant orange-gold light shot up into the sky, suppressing bad luck and darkness. The pressure in all directions is still huge, after all, it is the power of the emperor level. "Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, look at who I am!" At this moment, a clear drink sounded, a golden light lit up in the distance, and a giant dragon with a white body and a golden light all over its body was heading here. The flying shot came, and a man stood proudly on the back of the giant dragon. Isn''t that the current Crystal City City Lord, the patriarch of the Guangming Dragon clan, and the quasi-emperor Xu Anyu? Behind Xu Anyu, the six-winged light element elf burst out with dazzling brilliance, and the incomparable power of light burst out, instantly illuminating the large dark clouds into gold, and driving the darkness away. "You''re not dead?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was shocked. Even when he saw Tang San, he didn''t surprise him so much, but at this moment, he was really a little panicked. The group of dragons below saw Xu Anyu who was suddenly born out of the sky, and he was still a little nervous at first. For them, if there is no emperor, it is impossible to compete with the dark demon king. The existence of Xu Anyu is to ensure that there will be an emperor in Crystal City. If it dies, then the crystal city will be invaded sooner or later, and it is not necessarily a bad thing to be ruled by the Dark Demon King. And now, Xu Anyu is not only alive, but also in peak condition at first glance, so what else can be said? Chapter 1116： slaughter the emperor again Remember [New] for a second,! "Ang -" A painful roar erupted from the mouth of the Dark Demon Demon King, and the next moment, the black light from its entire body bloomed like a blowout. The kilometer-long body shrunk by nearly a third, but an overwhelming force sent Tang San, Xu Anyu, and the fierce dragon flying out at the same time. Heilong had several ferocious wounds on his body, and his huge body trembled constantly, the power of the divine attribute, the power of the light attribute, the power of the destruction attribute, plus the yin and yang that Tang San injected into his body. At this moment, the Dark Demon King only felt severe pain all over his body. Although he reluctantly suppressed these alien energies with his powerful strength, it was not something that could be completely eliminated in a short time. The huge black dragon shrunk rapidly, and in an instant it had reshaped into a human appearance. The intense pain made the expression of the Dark Demon King distorted at this time, "Death, all of you will die. How dare you hurt me. You all give I''m going to die!" The Orb of Doom flew into the air, and the gray airflow erupted. At the same time, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had a long sword in his hand, and the whole body exuded an evil aura. Top magic weapon! Xu Anyu pointed the front of the dragon spear in his hand, and the light attribute on his body exploded wildly. "Give me the Doom Pearl." Tang San said in a deep voice. "Okay!" Xu Anyu burst out with the power of light all over his body. Among all the Great Demon Emperors, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is ranked lower, which is also an important reason why he has never been able to become the Dragon Lord. Xu Anyu, as the quasi-emperor, is really not afraid of him. What''s more, there are the elders as backing. Xu Anyu slowly raised the dragon spear in his hand, and his eyes became transparent at this moment. A faint golden brilliance bloomed in the air, but a strange halo was faintly catching up below. The crystal dragon following Tang San glanced at it and nodded slightly. The crystal clear brilliance turned into layers of strange halos, pouring into Xu Anyu''s hands, and suddenly the bright armor on his body was coated with a layer of crystals. At this moment, it feels as if it has been integrated with the entire Crystal City. Tang San had seen such a scene in Kerry City. That was used when the Peacock Demon King fought against the Jingfeng Demon King. This was the power of a city''s luck. In this respect, the No. 1 on the entire continent was not Crystal City, but the Jianmu City currently in charge of Tang San. Why is the Blue Gold Tree Clan so coveted, yet Jianmu City is still under control? It is because there is a tree ancestor sitting in the town, the luck of Jianmu City itself is extremely strong. Although there is no tree ancestor in Crystal City, as the largest city in the Fairy Continent, the Dragon Clan has been in business for many years, and it has the strongest race. At this time, Xu Anyu borrowed the power of Crystal City, and even the Dark Demon Emperor couldn''t help it. discoloration. "You have already been recognized by the Crystal City?" When he said this, the face of the Dark Demon King, who was in severe pain in his body, was a little distorted. Jealousy, anger, pain, all kinds of negative emotions constantly eroded him, coupled with a certain degree of backlash from the Pearl of Doom, the emperor could no longer control his emotions. "Yes, today, I will punish you on behalf of the Dragon Clan!" Xu Anyu stared at the Dark Demon King with cold eyes. ¡­ The bright dragon under him let out a long roar, and suddenly, the whole crystal city was echoed with dragon roars. Xu Anyu''s own breath skyrocketed wildly, and in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed towards the Dark Demon King. The Dark Demon King roared angrily, and the gray air flow of the bead of doom above his head condensed and covered Xu Anyu. But at this moment, a strange white light suddenly shot up, shining on the Doom Bead. Immediately, the Doom Bead trembled violently, and the force of Doom released to the outside actually disintegrated at this moment. It didn''t fall on Xu Anyu at all. "boom-" The long sword of the magic weapon and Xu Anyu''s dragon spear collided fiercely. In the sky, gold and black erupted at the same time, turning the sky into a bizarre two-color. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was not able to take advantage of it, and both sides were stunned by the shock of the shock at the same time. One is because the Orb of Doom did not work, and the Dark Demon King suffered a certain backlash. The other is because Xu Anyu, with the help of the power of Crystal City at this time, has been elevated to the level of an emperor. The Demon King was injured by surprise before, and the two sides were even tied. And at this time, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had already woken up a bit. He knew that he would definitely not be able to succeed today. Since Xu Anyu is not dead, this is the home court of others, and if he continues, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss. Don''t dare to hesitate anymore, as the saying goes, if you keep the green hills without worrying about no firewood, the Dark Demon King angrily shouted, "Xu Anyu, I have the good intentions to see your injury, how dare you offend the emperor, and wait for the trial of the ancestral court. let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t respond to his subordinates either. He turned around, turned into a black light, and fled into the distance. "Come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it? How about you mutilating the third elder of my clan?" A figure blocked his way. The orange-gold light full of sacred aura transformed into a circle of wonderful arcs in the air, one circle to the left and one circle to the right, in the strange twisted halo fluctuations, just like that from the escaping black light, the dark demon was destroyed. The figure of the emperor stopped him. No, to be precise, it should be tied down. With the cultivation base of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, at this moment, he was unable to move. And his eyes froze for a moment. He looked at Jin Miaolin in front of him in horror, and in an instant, he remembered something. "you-" "Bang¡ª" Before he could shout, Xu Anyu, behind him, had already taken the boost of Crystal City, and flew with all his strength. The dragon spear, with a dazzling golden light, instantly penetrated the Dark Demon King from behind. ''s body. "Pfft", the tip of the gun stabbed out of his chest. Tang San reached out and grabbed it, just in time to grab the tip of the spear protruding, and the orange-gold divine aura burst forth, instantly turning the dragon spear into an orange-gold brilliance, and completely changing the voice of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. stuck in the throat. At this moment, above the higher sky, a **** red light descended from the sky, as if to sever the world. The Dark Demon Great Demon King, whose whole body was enveloped by divine power, only felt his soul tremble, and he wanted to shout madly, but he couldn''t make a sound. ¡­ Xu Anyu instantly withdrew his dragon spear, and a ray of blood swept past in the next instant. The Dark Demon King''s eyes were dull, and all the dark auras in the sky became chaotic at this moment. Another figure appeared in the sky, a long silver dress, a blood-red sword, and long black hair floating behind his head. Isn''t it the final champion of the battle of the emperor, the first quasi emperor, the city lord of Kerry City, and the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, Young Master Mei? Even without Xu Anyu''s shot from behind, UU reading www. uukanshu. com When the Dark Demon King was trapped, her sword broke out. Judgment! Lore! A red glow spreads down from the forehead of the Dark Demon Great Demon Sovereign, and its body began to collapse in the red glow. Even the sea of ??consciousness turned into black airflow in the judgment of the red glow. Dissipate, disappear. Being slashed by the Asura Divine Sword, not only the body will fall, but even the consciousness will be wiped out. Xu Anyu''s eyes were a little dull at this time, and he felt a little unbelievable until this moment. It''s not just a win! Originally, in his opinion, as long as Jingtian can drive away the Dark Demon King, he has already won. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now his strength is not as good as that of the Dark Demon King, but in the future he will succeed. After the emperor, it will be different! At that time, it will not be too late to clean up this villain. Unexpectedly, with the help of Jin Miaolin and Young Master Mei, this feud seems to have stayed overnight. This dark demon emperor, the patriarch of the dark dragon clan, was actually beheaded in the sky of the crystal city. Slaughtering the emperor, actually slaughtering the emperor again? Chapter 1117： Blood Rain Drifting Why say it again? The Jin Miaolin in front of him, with the support of the power of the ancestors, also killed the King Kong Jinghuang. No, was the King Kong Jingjing really killed by the power of the tree ancestors? At this moment, Xu Anyu suddenly had a big question mark in his heart. Just when he pierced through the body of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, he didn''t feel any resistance, and before that, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was controlled by Tang San! What kind of power is this? Even an emperor who can control it can''t move a bit? It was only at this moment that he finally understood that even in the final confrontation with him in the Battle of the Emperor, he did not use all his strength. "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please a, the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in iYuea. Chapter 1118： post hoc analysis "It''s all handled properly. It has been reported to the ancestral court. We will go to Black Dragon City early tomorrow morning." Liu Weichao said to Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu nodded and said, "I''m afraid the ancestral court will not let us take over the Black Dragon City so easily. What do you think of this matter?" Liu Weichao said solemnly: "Before you become an emperor, we should keep a low profile as much as possible. The Black Dragon City can not be used, let them fight for it, but the dark dragon clan must be in our hands, and the dragon clan is unified, even if there is no emperor for the time being, the ancestral court And the other races don''t dare to do anything to us. After you become emperor, it should be ours, and naturally it will be ours." Xu Anyu said: "Well, that''s what I think too. I''d rather shrink first than go ahead. The affairs of the clan will be handed over to you next. I will do my best to prepare and prepare to attack the emperor. I will strive for an early breakthrough." Liu Weichao said with concern: "Don''t be too hasty. It''s impossible to be rash. Your stable emperor is the best situation." "I understand the teacher. To be honest, after going through this incident, I feel like I have taken another step forward. I have to say that I have learned a lot from Jin Miaolin." Liu Weichao moved in his heart and said, "An Yu, you have more contact with Jin Miaolin, what do you think of this person?" Xu Anyu moved slightly and said, "Jin Miaolin is not simple. I thought I knew him quite well, but after today''s battle, I realized that he is hidden deeper than I thought. Today it seems that The last fatal attack was done by me and Young Master Mei. But in fact, the battle against the Dark Demon King was under his dominance from beginning to end. It was he who suppressed the Doom Bead and let the Doom Bead''s power Neng not only failed to play out, but also backfired on the Dark Demon King. It was also that he controlled the Dark Demon King twice without knowing what means to use, so that we could kill first after trauma. It can be said that the whole battle was a It''s under his control. He''s more powerful than I thought." Liu Weichao said thoughtfully: "What do you mean, Jin Miaolin hadn''t used all his strength in the previous battle for the emperor?" Xu Anyu nodded and said, "That should be the case. He must have had reservations at that time, and even I thought he was covering up something, so as not to be discovered by the emperors watching the battle. Today with the Dark Demon In the battle of the emperor, he obviously needs to be more calm. From the beginning, he has a feeling that he is in control of everything. This is not seen in the battle of the emperor. As for strength, I have self-knowledge, if it is normal , In the face of any emperor, with my current strength, it is impossible to defeat the opponent, and it is not easy to maintain an unbeaten for a while. Only with the help of the power of Crystal City, it is possible to reluctantly fight against low-ranking emperors. But Jin Miaolin is different. , I think that he already has the strength to defeat the low-ranking emperor, far above me and Young Master Mei. He is already at the level of the emperor. I really don''t know what kind of strength he will have when he crosses the calamity and becomes an emperor. " "I said to him before that I asked him to save me some space when he became emperor, and he agreed very happily. Then he told me today that he has done it. This makes me feel that he It seems that preparations have been made to slaughter the emperor. This guy is really strong, very strong." Liu Weichao nodded and said, "It''s true, he can solve all the troublesome and serious injuries on your body, plus today''s battle, he gives me the feeling that he is omnipotent. It seems that nothing can stop him. Now we The relationship with him is friendly and close, such a partner is essential. I think he is also very friendly to our dragon clan, and he controls the fierce dragon himself, inheriting the ability of the crystal demon emperor. Such an existence cannot be an enemy. , can only be a partner. From him, I seem to see the potential of the future ancestral court master!" Xu Anyu sighed and said, "It seems that with him around, I can''t reach the level of the Crystal Crown before." Liu Weichao smiled slightly and said: "You don''t have to think so, our dragon clan has its own heritage, and his special existence is likely to be closely related to the tree ancestor. How powerful the tree ancestor was, he eventually merged between heaven and earth. Moreover, he has the ability of my dragon family, so treat him as a member of the dragon family. Since he is not the object of our confrontation, he can be called the object of your learning. Learn more from him, and maybe you will be above you in the future. There will always be him, but no one will follow him." Xu Anyu also smiled, "You are right, frankly speaking, for Jin Miaolin, after this time, I am sincerely convinced. He is my savior!" ¡­ Ancestral Court, Parliament Hill. A solemn atmosphere lingered in the entire parliament. Especially on the Tianyu Empire side, the atmosphere was even more gloomy, as if water was about to drip. Another emperor fell. When the blood and rain drifted in the sky, even the emperors in the ancestral court were stunned. Their first thought was, how is that possible? Why did the emperor suddenly fall again? The second reaction was, who fell? At this time, the matter has been clarified, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor has fallen! That is the Dark Demon Great Demon King! The patriarch of the dark dragon clan, the city lord of the black dragon city, and the only emperor of the dragon clan. It has fallen! The Heavenly Fox Demon King sat on the main seat with a gloomy face, with the other kings of the monster clan and the spirit monster clan on either side. Relatively speaking, the spirits and monsters are more shocked, but the emperors of the monsters are more sad. "What''s going on?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor asked in a deep voice. The undead demon emperor opposite him lowered his eyes and didn''t mean to ask. After all, the relationship between the dragon clan and the phoenix demon clan is more complicated, there is both cooperation and competition for the first race. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said solemnly: "I just received the news. The Great Demon Emperor of the Dark Demon fell in the Crystal City. Not long ago, the City Lord of the Crystal City, the Quasi-Emperor Xu Anyu encountered an accident on his way back to the Crystal City while protecting the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Intercepted. Except for Xu Anyu, all the other companions were killed, and there were no bones of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and the accompanying people. We are investigating this matter thoroughly." "According to the Dragon Clan, today the Dark Demon King went to Crystal City in the name of visiting the injured Xu Anyu, and wanted to take the opportunity to make all the Dragon Clan surrender to him, but the Dragon Clan resisted. Xu Anyu Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, had already healed his injuries and appeared in time. He invited Jin Miaolin and Young Master Mei to join forces with the three quasi-emperors, and with the help of Crystal City''s boost, he killed the Dark Demon. The emperor. The dragon family has cleared the door. First, ask the ancestral court, Xu Anyu is the new generation of dragon clan dragon master, and at the same time integrate the dark dragon city." After listening to this remark, the emperors present couldn''t help but have different expressions on their faces. The Mammoth Demon Emperor couldn''t help frowning and said, "Why is there Jin Miaolin? The last time the King Kong Jingjing fell was related to him. This time he is still there?" Tianyang Tianjing glanced at him and said indifferently: "The blue-gold tree clan has died of a great demon king-level elder, why can''t he come forward? The matter is very clear. The vested interest who attacked Xu Anyu is undoubtedly the dark demon. Huang, it''s just that he didn''t expect Jin Miaolin to heal Xu Anyu''s injury. The main city of Crystal City is extremely powerful, and under Xu Anyu''s control, he couldn''t please him, plus Jin Miaolin and Young Master Mei, it''s normal that they can''t fight." The eyes of the big demon emperors looking at the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor became a little gloomy. The meaning of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s words has been made clear, and he deserves it! There is no doubt that the death of the Dark Demon King is not a bad thing for the Richen Empire. After the death of a dark demon king, the strength of the two emperors has undergone a subtle change again. The Sun Empire has begun to gain some upper hand. This balances the situation where there is only one Jin Miaolin in the quasi-emperor''s spirit clan, but there are two monster clans. In this regard, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor is obviously a little gloating. "Report--Jin Miao Lin Zhunhuang asks you to meet your majesty." At this moment, the voice of the ancestral court''s personal guards came. Chapter 1119： come to report Jin Miaolin is here? This really means that he will be there! The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor said solemnly, "Please allow the Emperor to come to discuss matters." Soon, Tang San was brought into the ancestral court''s discussion hall. The eyes of the emperors immediately focused on him, Tang San''s expression was still calm and calm, but his expression looked a little dignified. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor stared at him intently, Tang San approached and bowed slightly to all the emperors, "Jin Miaolin has seen your majesty." The Tianhu Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "Patriarch Jin, you came just in time, we need an explanation." Tang San sighed softly, and said, "I''m here to explain to all your majesty. This time, I also didn''t expect it. It happened suddenly and the situation is special. Since I left the ancestral court, I have returned to the clan. I was in retreat in order to digest the gains from the battle of Emperor Zhan. Not long ago, just after I finished retreat, I was shocked to hear the bad news that the third elder of my clan was attacked on the way to Crystal City with the patriarch Xu Anyu of the Guangming Dragon clan, and the accompanying clan members also fell. All of them fell. As for the Dragon Clan, except for Patriarch Xu Anyu who was seriously injured, all the other entourages were killed by the gangsters. In shock, I went to the Dragon Clan to inquire about the situation." "When I arrived at the Dragon Clan, Patriarch Xu Anyu was seriously injured and on the verge of death. His injuries were very special. I tried my best to nourish his body with life energy, and then pulled him back from the line of death and was spared. When asked about what happened at that time, although Patriarch Xu could not clearly know who the gangster was, he had already made some guesses. After all, someone who could attack him and come up with so many disposable artifacts must have a very rich background. In addition, he has vested interests. The identity of the culprit was guessed, and the identity of the gangster was ready to be revealed. At this time, the Dark Demon King suddenly came to ask the dragons of the crystal city to surrender, and took out the beads of bad luck, covering the crystal city with bad luck. The patriarch Xu concluded that the gangster was him. For self-protection and revenge for the clansmen, we fought with the Dark Demon King. Eventually, the Dark Demon King fell. This is the general process of the whole thing." The death of an emperor was easy to say in Tang San''s mouth, and all the emperors who listened to it felt it was a matter of course. However, if you think about it carefully, it is still incredible, that is an emperor! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned and said, "Can you explain the process in more detail, didn''t the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor escape when he was defeated?" Tang San said: "Yes, he didn''t choose to escape. Facing the emperor, we had to go all out, with the patriarch Xu Anyu as the main force and me as the support. At the last moment, the city lord Mei took action, cooperated with the patriarch Xu, and killed Anyu. Demon King. This was originally an internal matter of the Dragon Clan, and we should not be involved. One was just in time for the meeting, and the other was also because of the death of the third elder of our clan, so we had to cooperate with Clan Chief Xu to take action. Failed to deliver it in time It is indeed my fault that the ancestral court handles it, and I ask you to punish me." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was silent for a while, to punish? How is this punishable? The emperor has been killed. Moreover, Tang San was right about one thing, this was the Dragon Clan''s own business, and it was a dispute within the Dragon Clan. Even the ancestral court will not interfere in the internal affairs of a race. Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Dark Demons really have a way to kill this time, let alone the conflicts within their Dragon Clan, they even attacked and killed the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, when the Blue Gold Tree Clan had just declared their neutrality. Come on, it''s too late for our clan to protect the Blue Gold Tree clan, and he actually did such an evil deed. The matter is already clear, and Patriarch Jin counterattacked for self-defense. Everyone is saddened by the death of the Dark Demon, but since it has already happened Now, it is caused by the internal contradictions of the Dragon Clan. I think it is time to discuss the issue of how to deal with the Black Dragon City. The Dark Demon has fallen, the Dragon Clan has no emperor, and the Crystal City is temporarily preserved because of Xu Anyu, but in the absence of an emperor, the Dragon Clan will There should never be another main city." As soon as these words came out, the emperors of the Tianyu Empire all had strange expressions on their faces. There is no doubt that this is the idea of ??Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. The Tianyu Empire has one more main city than the Sun Empire. Originally, it was understandable. After all, there were more emperors in the Tianyu Empire. But with the fall of the Dark Demon King, the situation changed. "Well, it is not appropriate to occupy another main city. It just so happens that Jingfeng has never had its own main city. I think it is better to let Jingfeng take over the Black Dragon City. The dragons of the Black Dragon City can go to the Crystal City. Crystal City is enough. Great, there should be no problem in accommodating the Dragon Clan of Black Dragon City." The Great Undead Demon Emperor said. The Dark Demon King has already died, and he died because of the internal contradictions of the Dragon Clan. For this matter, the ancestral court has no way to hold anyone responsible, not to mention that the Dark Demon King is still at fault. So, now is the It''s time for profit. In any case, the Tianyu Empire cannot let the Richen Empire interfere in its main city. Especially when there is one less emperor and the overall strength is weakened, even more so. The big demon emperors of the Tianyu Empire are even rejoicing. Fortunately, there were two quasi emperors from the demon clan in the previous battle of the emperor, otherwise, the trouble this time would be even greater. Tang San had already quietly retreated to the side, quietly listening to the collision between the emperors. As if this matter had nothing to do with him. Things were just as he expected. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was not very popular. His report just now basically pushed the matter to the dragon clan''s infighting. As for his own shot, he just took it away. It didn''t even explain why Mei Gongzi came to Crystal City. Next is the collision between the monsters and the kings of the spirits. The ending is obvious, the Tianyu Empire cannot give up a main city like Black Dragon City anyway. In the case that Xu Anyu did not come to participate in the discussion, the final conclusion came out soon. The Tianyu Empire gave up some interests and handed over two special business routes to the Richen Empire to operate. The Black Dragon City finally fell into the hands of the Jingfeng Demon Emperor who had never had a main city. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor Lin Ximo was naturally overjoyed. UU reading Who doesn''t want to have a main city of their own, a main city means not only wealth, but also resources. For the development of the Jingfeng lineage, whether there is a main city is very important. Otherwise, he would not have competed for Kerry City. This time, it was unintentional, and the sudden fall of the Dark Demon King actually brought him a chance. With the full support of the Great Undead Demon Emperor, Black Dragon City is about to change its name. This made Lin Ximo look at his future son-in-law in a good mood. It was like a big gift from his daughter and son-in-law! It could even be said that it was Tang San''s dowry. Although the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was very unhappy with him, at this critical moment, he chose to support Lin Ximo in the face of his granddaughter. Although the undead demon emperor is not the first emperor of the demon clan on the surface, his opinion is very important. After all, he is the only existence in the monster clan that can compete with the Tianyang Tianjinghuang. As for the Dragon Clan''s opinion, it doesn''t matter. Everyone knows that in the absence of an emperor, the Dragon Clan cannot keep the two main cities. Moreover, after all, an emperor died this time, the ancestral court did not blame Crystal City, it was already open to the public. Therefore, no emperor asked for the opinion of Crystal City. The Dragon Clan has always been the strongest clan in the Fairy Continent. When they can suppress it, the other emperors have a tacit understanding. Of course, Xu Anyu is not stupid. After Tang San left, he immediately went to Black Dragon City. In addition to receiving all the dragons from Black Dragon City, he also transferred all the savings of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor to Crystal City. as much as possible to preserve some of the benefits. With Crystal City, the continent''s largest city, as the foundation, the Dragon Clan''s strength did not suffer much. As long as Xu Anyu can become emperor as soon as possible in the future, the dragon clan will still be a strong clan. Chapter 1120： You are too troublesome For this, Tang San, who was stirring the situation, was just listening on the sidelines. As if the whole thing had nothing to do with him at all. The conclusion is set, the next step is the matter of the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor going to receive the Black Dragon City, which will be a very cumbersome process. Of course Tang San didn''t know about the contribution Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor had made quietly to his father-in-law, but he knew that Jin Miaolin wanted to marry his daughter. Because he has never seen Su Qin, he doesn''t know the real situation of Young Master Mei now. Then there was a strange scene, Tang San received voice transmissions from the three emperors successively, asking him to go to talk after the discussion was over. The first person to transmit a voice to him was naturally the Emperor Tianyang Tianjing. Then there was the Great Undead Demon Emperor. The Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor had been nervous about taking over the Black Dragon City, so the last one sent a voice transmission to him. On the contrary, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, who Tang San thought would ask him to go, did not invite him. He just glanced at him deeply after the meeting, but didn''t say much. After thinking for a while, Tang San decided to go see Tianyang Tianjing first. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing met him directly at the residence of the ancestral court. "You are too capable of causing trouble? No emperor has fallen for thousands of years. It''s better for you to kill two directly. Do you know that before you came today, an emperor has already asked why every time he slaughtered the emperor. It has something to do with you." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said to Tang San in a stern tone. Tang San looked at him helplessly, and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want it either! It''s just the right time. Besides, it was also the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor who first took action against my people. I also had to take action, and , This is a good thing for us! The fourth place in the battle of the emperor is ours." Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was slightly taken aback, isn''t he? The fourth place in the battle of the emperor was Jiang Chenchou, who was his disciple. If it was the emperor who made up for it, then it would most likely be Jiang Chenchou''s turn. However, this matter was not discussed at the ancestral court meeting today. There will probably be some debate later on. But at least Jiang Chenchou occupied quite a favorable position. Not long after the war of occupying the emperor just ended, it is impossible to start another battle for the emperor''s place, and there is no need for it. Even if it was another fight, without Young Master Mei, Tang San and Xu Anyu, Jiang Chenchou had a very high probability of winning the championship. However, if the monsters lost an emperor, they would definitely not sit by and watch for another emperor from the Richen Empire. Therefore, there will definitely be some competition, but no matter what you say, it is the Richen Empire. will surely prevail. Thinking of this, Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s face became slightly better, "From now on, you must keep a low profile. Although for all emperors, your existence is a very meaningful thing, but if you continue to If something like this happens, it will definitely arouse great opposition to you. Don''t forget that you are still a quasi emperor, not a real emperor. Do you understand what I mean?" "Understood, Your Majesty, I must keep a low profile and keep a low profile." Tang San said with a smile. He took the initiative to come to the ancestral court, just to dispel the possible opposition. If he didn''t come, the problem would definitely be much bigger. If he came to report the situation at the time, it would be different, at least to show an attitude. There are still many emperors who will definitely be on his side. Even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor would not want to offend him. After all, it would be much easier for the Heavenly Fox clan to condense their luck with life energy. Because of this, Tianhu Sacred Mountain made up for the previous losses, making Tianhu Demon Emperor also value him very much. The stern look on Tianyang Tianjing''s face disappeared, and he said earnestly: "You still have to hurry up and become an emperor as soon as possible. Only by becoming a real emperor can you fully control your own destiny. The ancestral court has already begun to give You three prospective emperors have prepared various resources. When are you going to come? How far do you feel from becoming emperor?" Tang San said with a wry smile: "I don''t know either, but I think it still takes a certain amount of time to straighten out my various abilities. The power of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor I acquired during my job report has not been fully integrated, and there is still life left. I need to integrate the power of destruction and the sacred attributes. Of course, the life attributes inherited from the ancestors should be the core strength to overcome the calamity." Tianyang Tianjing said solemnly: "Yes, you have to integrate these things well. When transcending the calamity, try to make everything as harmonious as possible and touch deeper rules. After that, you will be able to have enough strength. Take the time to come to the ancestral court, and then I will show you how to overcome the calamity." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I''ll go to Kerry City to ask for a kiss after I''m ready, and then I should come to our ancestral courtyard with City Lord Mei to retreat and practice, and prepare for the calamity." Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said, "Yes. Come early. Also, Young Master Mei, you want to control her, can you do it?" Tang San said with a smile: "You can always develop love over time. Besides, she chose me!" Tianyang Tianjing said angrily: "That girl is very scheming, and she seemed to be dismissive of you in the past, but when it came to the critical moment, she took the initiative and took you down directly." He''s still a little worried about it now. Of course, it would be best for Jiang Chenchou to follow Tang San. Tang San said: "No way, she also obeys the rules. I''m helpless too! Your Majesty, do you have any other orders?" Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said: "Don''t make trouble again, be honest. You said that your Blue Gold Tree Clan has been keeping a low profile for so many years, how can the situation change as soon as it gets into your hands." Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "If not, our Blue Gold Tree Clan will soon be exterminated." Tianyang Tianjing was silent for a while, and said: "Okay, you remember to come early anyway." Tang San said: "After the marriage proposal, I plan to directly bring City Lord Mei to get married in the ancestral courtyard. At that time, Your Majesty, you will be the master of marriage for me!" "Yeah." Emperor Tianyang Tianjing nodded. The marriage of the two quasi-emperors was also a very important matter for the ancestral court, especially now that Tang San''s status was aloof, which all parties had to strive for. Getting married in the ancestral court is the best choice. Otherwise, both Kerry City and Jianmu City are relatively remote. Should all the emperors leave the ancestral court and go to remote places? After saying goodbye to Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, Tang San still found the Great Immortal Demon Emperor first. "Your Majesty." Tang San bowed respectfully to the Great Immortal Demon Emperor. "Well, sit down." Compared with the anger of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor, the undead demon emperor was much calmer, and even had a smile on his face. "Can you tell me how the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor died?" The Immortal Great Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with deep eyes, and said lightly. Although he didn''t use any ability, at this moment, Tang San clearly felt a sense of oppression appearing in his consciousness. Tang San hesitated for a moment, then said: "Your Majesty, I have already reported the specific situation to all of you at the meeting just now. That was the situation at the time." The Great Immortal Demon Emperor waved his hand, "Don''t play tricks in front of me, it doesn''t make any sense. Although the Great Dark Demon Demon Emperor is not very powerful, he is afraid of death by nature, and he is most likely to seek good luck and avoid evil. As an emperor, he But he couldn''t even escape. I''m curious, how on earth did he die?" Tang San felt the growing sense of oppression brought by the Great Immortal Demon Emperor, and said helplessly: "The situation at that time may have been rather special. The Great Dark Demon Demon Emperor released the power of doom in the Doom Pearl. When bad luck comes, it will affect the luck of the entire Crystal City. At that time, I fought against it with divine attributes, and Xu Anyu mobilized the power of the Crystal City to attack him. He should have been backlashed by a certain amount of bad luck, so that his body stagnated for a short time. I controlled him together with Xu Anyu, and Xu Anyu took the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on him. City Lord Mei took the opportunity to take a shot and kill him with one sword." Chapter 1121： godfather and future father-in-law "It was City Lord Mei who killed him in the end?" asked the Great Undead Demon Emperor. Tang San nodded and said: "Yes, her divine sword is powerful, and it has broken through the divine sense of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor." Slaughtering the emperor is not an easy task, not only to kill The body, but also to kill the consciousness. Otherwise, the consciousness is immortal, and the emperor has the possibility of resurrection. When he killed the King Kong Tian Jing Emperor, he used his own power to destroy the other party''s consciousness. Of course, it was natural to say that the tree ancestor appeared to the outside world. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor frowned slightly, "Why did City Lord Mei go there? You asked me to go there?" This question asked the key point. Tang Sanyuan was building the Wooden City, and Young Master Mei was in Kerry City. The two main cities were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even the Crystal City was not very close to Kerry City. Why did Young Master Mei arrive at the Crystal City so well? ? If he hadn''t known the relationship between the Great Undying Demon Emperor and Young Master Mei, Tang San would probably have thought that the Great Undying Demon Emperor who asked such a question was targeting Young Master Mei. After pondering for a while, Tang San said solemnly: "I told her to go. In fact, after Xu Anyu was cured, we had already guessed that the mastermind behind the scenes would take advantage of Xu Anyu''s heavy injury and dying to go to Crystal City to achieve his goal. , so I contacted Mr. Mei and asked her to go to the Crystal City to help. Mr. Mei arrived in time by teleportation and joined hands with us. We strictly kept Xu Anyu''s cure until then, so the dark demon The emperor was also a little caught off guard when he saw us. As the city lord, Xu Anyu, with the help of the power of the Crystal City, is not inferior to him by much, and with me and Young Master Mei, he left him there." What Tang San said was basically the truth, he didn''t hide anything, the undead demon emperor listened carefully. "You guys are not too brave, even the emperor dares to ambush." ??The undead demon emperor said coldly. Tang San said with a wry smile: "This is also something we can''t do, we are also protecting ourselves. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor sent someone to attack a quasi-emperor and wanted to take the opportunity to occupy the main city, which would have broken the rules of the ancestral court. I The third elder of the clan has fallen, and there are only three elders at the level of the great demon king in our clan, and the losses have been heavy." Speaking of this, his face has become heavy. The Great Immortal Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Do what you should do, don''t mess with the wind and rain, the fall of the two emperors in succession is related to you, and the ancestral court is very dissatisfied with this matter. How important is the ancestral court, if all the emperors you get are in danger because of your existence, then you are not far from death." "Yes, I understand." Tang San said respectfully. The Great Undead Demon Emperor''s expression softened, "When are you going to marry City Lord Mei?" Tang San said: "Originally, after I finished the retreat, I was going to go to Kerry City to formally propose marriage, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I first came to the ancestral court to report that the dowry is already being prepared at home, and then I will set off to go there. Kerry City is over. Then the marriage hope is to be held in the ancestral courtyard, so that it is convenient for all of you to participate." After listening to his words, the face of the undead demon emperor softened a bit, "For you, the two most important things at the moment are getting married and becoming an emperor. Don''t worry about other things. The Blue Gold Tree Clan is neutral. , Zu Ting will also try to protect you. This incident is an accident, so don''t hold grudges. You have to do these two things first, and then talk about other things. Understand? Strength is the foundation of everything. " "Yes, thank you Your Majesty for the point." The undead demon emperor gave him a deep look, and said solemnly: "Take good care to the city lord, you are a bright moment. If you can watch and help each other in the future, with your talents, you will definitely be able to stand firm in the ancestral courtyard. We are all getting older, and the future ancestral family belongs to you." Is this a release of goodwill? Remind yourself first, then release kindness, which is a sign of affinity. Coming out of the undead demon emperor, Tang San directly turned a corner and arrived at the residence of the Jingfeng demon emperor in the ancestral courtyard not far away. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had been waiting for him, and when he saw Tang San coming in, he did not speak directly, but made a gesture of invitation, asking Tang San to sit down. Compared with the attitude of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor with their superiors, the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor seemed very peaceful. After all, he was the lowest ranked existence among all Huang, and Tang San''s actual strength was obvious to everyone in the battle of occupying the emperor. If he fought with all his strength, the final champion might not necessarily be Young Master Mei. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t even know who was stronger than the young man in front of him. This one has inherited the ability of the Crystal Demon King to re-enact. "Your Majesty asked me to come, what''s the matter?" Tang San asked. The Great Demon King Jingfeng said with a smile: "Thank you mainly. To be honest, the fall of the Dark Demon Great Demon Sovereign this time was very sudden. I didn''t expect that I would become the beneficiary." Tang San smiled and said, "This is what Your Majesty should get. After all, you have never had your own main city. Your Majesty the Sword Saint is not interested in this." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said: "After you and City Lord Mei get married, you are welcome to come to Black Dragon City as guests. Of course, it should be renamed Jingfeng City at that time. When are you going to get married? The emperor will have a big gift at that time. deliver." Tang San smiled and said, "I''m about to go to Kerry City to propose a marriage, and then I should come to the ancestral court to get married." The Great Demon King Jingfeng said: "That''s good, it''s more convenient. Well, then I''ll wait for you in the ancestral court." Tang San said: "Then thank you Mian." The Great Demon King Jingfeng smiled and said, "You''re welcome. If you need anything in the future, feel free to say that even though I''m at the bottom of the rankings among the emperors, the Phoenix Demon Clan is not only the emperor." Tang San smiled bitterly, "I just came out from the Immortal Crown Prince." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was stunned for a moment, "What is your majesty looking for from you?" Tang San said: "One is to understand the death of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor this time. The other is to remind me to keep a low profile and stop causing trouble..." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said: "Your Majesty is right. The fall of the two emperors is related to you, you really have to be careful. Let''s do the wedding first. You don''t have to worry too much, the immortal crown reminds you for your own good. We will all support you." Tang San of course had nothing to worry about, not to mention that the Blue Gold Tree Clan played a huge role in the various clans, just a lot of the emperors in the ancestral court had a close relationship with him. Under his deliberate approach, the Tianyang Tianjinghuang has already regarded him as his own. With the approval of the Tianyang Tianjinghuang, there is no problem with the Yin Tianjinghuang. On the Monster Clan''s side, because of Young Master Mei, the Great Undying Demon King, the Great White Tiger Demon King, and the one in front of him can all be said to be their supporters. In addition to the Sword Saint Great Demon King, nearly half of the emperors are related to him. Closely, what the ancestral court discusses, as the quasi-emperor, he has begun to have a certain right to speak. This was Tang San''s confidence after he became the quasi-emperor. After the three emperors either reminded or expressed their good intentions, Tang San quietly left the ancestral court, and did not go to see more emperors, such as the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. He was summoned by the emperor must not be able to hide the conscientious person. It''s one thing to see a few to give yourself some voice, but it''s not good to see too many. In many cases, a sense of proportion is very important. Not in a hurry to leave the ancestral court, he went to look at the site of his Blue Gold Palace. His holy mountain is also here. It is very central and is very close to the ancestral court. The defensive circle and the spirit gathering circle are all under construction. Specifically, he still needs to wait for him to go back and build here. After taking a general look, I explained to the person in charge of the construction some of his own thoughts on the construction of the Blue Gold Palace. Only then did Tang San leave the ancestral court and return to Jianmu City. Chapter 1122： arrive, beg This departure did not use teleportation, but flew away directly. The more it came to this time of gradually being able to master everything, the more careful Tang San became. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor had to be treated with caution. For such an opponent, he will never take it lightly. Although there is no problem in self-protection, it is too involved, and it must not be an easy showdown until the last moment. Everything went smoothly on the way back, without encountering any risks, this was what Tang San could sense through his consonance celestial eyes. When he arrived at Jianmu City, Jin Miaosen had already prepared the congratulations for his marriage. Among them, twelve members of the ninth-order Blue Gold Tree clan were accompanied. The presence of too many king-level elders will be too conspicuous, affecting the neutrality of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, but the ninth-rank powerhouses are not so conspicuous. After all, it''s a marriage, and no one can say anything if there is a slight bias. In order to reunite with Young Master Mei as soon as possible, Tang San didn''t rest after returning to Jianmu City, he took the congratulatory gifts and drove the Pegasus carriage all the way east. This is a formal marriage proposal, and it must not be passed by teleportation. It must be done with great fanfare so that all the main cities can see it. After all, this is a marriage that spans the east and west, and it is also one of the most important marriages in the history of the ancestral court. It must be seen by everyone. When passing by the ancestral courtyard, Tang San did not enter the ancestral courtyard to rest, but flew directly by the ancestral courtyard and continued onward. Stay as fast as possible. Every night when he was resting, he would quietly teleport to Kerry City to meet with Mr. Mei, wait for a while, and then return to the team. The Fairy Continent was so huge that even if the Pegasus flew almost non-stop, it took more than half a month to see the city walls of Kerry City. The Pegasus team descended from the sky, slowly gliding down and falling. As the Quasi-Emperor, Tang San would have no problem even letting the convoy fly directly into the city, but he didn''t do that. The respect of the beautiful son. Kerry City is naturally ready for a long time. Outside Kerry City, Princess Peacock leads all the elders of the Peacock Monster Clan, and the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan who have arrived in Kerry City before waiting to greet them outside the city. . The pegasus and carriage landed neatly outside the city. The guards of the Peacock Monster Clan had already been waiting here, and the onlookers were eagerly waiting, wanting to see what kind of Junyan could become the husband of their beautiful city lord. husband. The red carpet is spread all the way out from the city gate. Today''s weather is also exceptionally good. In fact, even if the weather is bad, the ability of the Peacock Monster Race will definitely make it better at this important moment. . The Pegasus carriage stopped in front of the red carpet, and Tang San got off the carriage accompanied by the accompanying elders. On the other side, Princess Peacock brought the elders of the Peacock Monster Clan to greet him. "I have seen the quasi-emperor." Princess Peacock bowed slightly to Tang San. This is the etiquette of different classes. Tang San, who is already a quasi-emperor, is only second only to a dozen emperors in knowledge in the entire Fairy Continent. Tang San immediately returned the salute, "I''ve seen Princess Peacock." This is the etiquette of the younger generation. Princess Peacock smiled slightly, and made a gesture of invitation to Tang San, the elders of both sides naturally separated to the sides to make way. Tang San walked side by side with Princess Peacock. Princess Peacock had deliberately trailed him by half a position, but was brought back by Tang San by pausing her footsteps, impeccable etiquette and humility. Although she knew who he was, the smile on Princess Peacock''s face was still a bit more intense. Entering the main city together, there is already a luxury carriage that the Peacock Monster Clan has already prepared waiting. Tang San and Princess Peacock boarded the largest carriage together, each with their entourage, and headed for Kerry City City Lord''s Mansion together. As the person who was proposed for marriage, Young Master Mei was naturally unable to show his face easily, and was waiting for his arrival at the City Lord''s Mansion in Kerry City. The carriage marched all the way, and the streets of Kerry City were already in full swing. For this marriage proposal, Mr. Mei announced that the whole city would celebrate for three days. For the people of Kerry City and the major races, this is undoubtedly the most important thing. The city lord married another quasi-emperor. This means that Kerry City will prosper in the future, it means that the main city will take off, and the Peacock Monster Clan will surely reproduce brilliantly. This is a top priority for the entire race. Even if he had lived in two lifetimes, even if he had once been a **** king and proposed to his lover, he didn''t know why, from the moment he entered Kerry City, Tang San''s heart became a little nervous and excited. There is no usual strategizing. Sitting on the carriage, Princess Peacock could clearly feel Tang San''s nervousness. He didn''t say much the whole time, but the excitement in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. Princess Peacock didn''t bother him either, she knew clearly what kind of difficulties and obstacles this couple went through along the way. Humanity alone exposes them to all kinds of censure. And what a huge effort Tang San had put into it, and finally he was able to deceive all the emperors, and came to greet Young Master Mei as the quasi-emperor and the lord of the main city. The hardships involved, even if you think about it, are full of incredible. However, along the way, they have persisted until now, and finally they have to keep the clouds open and see the moon. The carriage finally stopped, Tang San''s heart trembled slightly, and he looked at Princess Peacock subconsciously, "Are you there?" With his divine sense, in fact, where to ask, just scan to know where he is. But he was nervous and excited, and he still asked such words. Princess Peacock nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, she has already prepared her wedding dress, just waiting for you to come." "En." Tang San nodded vigorously, but his inner emotions were beyond words. After getting off the carriage, the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion was already wide open, and a roar of a salute followed, an 81-gun salute of the highest specification. UU reading www.uukanshu. com only has such specifications under normal circumstances. And at this moment, for Kerry City, Tang San was not only a quasi-emperor, but also a future son-in-law, who had such a standard to welcome him. Even the ancestral court would not say that he is arrogant in such matters. Tang San slightly tidied up his clothes and looked at Princess Peacock beside him, who made a gesture of invitation to him. This time, Tang San didn''t give in any more, but strode toward the city lord''s mansion. He had already felt the existence of her divine consciousness, and even felt the humming of the Asura sword that was trembling slightly in her divine consciousness. His heart was agitated, how could she be calm? At this moment, all voices had been excluded from his mind, all Tang San could hear was his own footsteps and heartbeat. And another heartbeat that''s getting closer. His eyes were slightly blurred. At this moment, he couldn''t help recalling all kinds of past lives in his mind, recalling everything she had done for herself at all costs, and more, all the good things she used to be together. The beauty of the previous life and this life seems to have overlapped at this moment. Tang San couldn''t help but thank the universe for his will in his own heart, after all, let their lovers get married at last! Finally, he can take back his wife, take back his bride, and let her truly return to his side. Finally, he walked into the huge hall. There were no spectators in the hall, and the entire hall was empty. Even the moment Tang San walked into the hall, Princess Peacock waved her hands behind and closed the two huge doors. Chapter 1123： you can kiss your fiancée On the high platform in front, she stood there, dressed in full clothes. In a silver-white dress and a silver-white crown, her beautiful face is so dazzling. She pursed her red lips slightly, and there were countless sparkling rays of light in her beautiful eyes. On her slender neck, she was wearing the necklace of prayer for the life of the spirit, other than that, there was no other jewelry. Tang San stood still, everything on his body began to change quietly. The blue on the skin faded, the spikes faded. The same pure white dress covered his entire body, at this moment, he was no longer Jin Miaolin, but Tang San, the Tang San that only belonged to her. Looking at each other, Young Master Mei was surprised to see that at this moment, he was already in uncontrollable tears. Immediately, tears welled up in her eyes. I can no longer control my emotions, let alone the restraint of a city owner or a girl. She had already dashed down from the high platform, towards him. The tears flowing from his eyes had already melted her heart. At this moment, she just wanted to throw herself into his arms and fill his everything with her own warmth. The moment he saw Young Master Mei, Tang San''s emotions could no longer be controlled. The lovesickness of two lifetimes, the hard work of this lifetime, at this moment, he only felt that everything was worth it, everything he had paid for Their efforts were not in vain, and finally, they could truly be together again. He also walked towards her quickly, the tears blurred everything in front of him, and all the surrounding scenes faded, only her figure was always clear. When the two figures finally overlapped, the two hearts were already tightly attached to each other. They hugged each other so tightly, and Tang San''s tears flowed even more. Hold her tightly, hug her. The hug this time seems to be different from the past, and this kind of hug is melting each other. Young Master Mei gently stroked his back, and her eyes were already as gentle as water. She could deeply feel the temperature on this man, and feel his incomparably sincere love for her. "Thank you, thank you for coming to this world to find me." She said softly. Tang San just hugged her tighter, lest this was just a dream. Just leaning on each other like this, for a long time, for a long time, their emotions gradually calmed down a little. Tang San carefully loosened his arms, and looked at her from a close distance with that burning gaze. Young Master Mei''s pretty face was slightly red, but he did not avoid his eyes, he was also watching his eyes. Tang San''s face showed a strange brilliance, then let go of his hands, took two steps back, and fell to the ground on one knee, "Dear, will you marry me?" He was here to ask for a kiss, and the ceremony had to be done again. Young Master Mei looked at him, a smile suddenly flashed in his beautiful eyes, "I do!" Tang San''s heartstrings vibrated fiercely at this moment, and carefully took the left hand she handed over. He stood up slowly, his lips pursed tightly, but there was no more sadness on his face, his eyes were full of smiles, even though, at this moment, there were still crystal tears on his face. "Where''s my engagement ring?" Young Master Mei said angrily. "It''s been ready." Tang San smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and a strange light suddenly appeared in his palm, which was the Tower of Time and Space. The moment she saw the Tower of Time and Space, Young Master Mei couldn''t help being stunned, but the next moment, she saw that the Tower of Time and Space began to rotate violently. Like a crystal, it is crystal clear, but it flashes the ring of time and space halo. "This..." Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise, of course she knew how important the Tower of Time and Space was to Tang San, even related to the abilities of his two bloodlines. Tang San had already picked up the ring, put it on the ring finger of her left hand, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against hers, "May time never get old, you and I will live forever, live forever and ever, and be of one heart forever." A soft halo bloomed from the ring of time and space, covering their bodies. At that time, the brand of light was integrated into their bodies at the same time. Young Master Mei''s time ring was illusory for a moment, and the next moment, it was another ring. It was separated and put on the ring finger of Tang San''s left hand. The two rings are clearly separated, but they seem to be intertwined. The wonderful feeling also came to the mind of Young Master Mei, which made her clearly feel that the power of time had been imprinted in her sea of ??consciousness. Artifact sharing! To tie the knot! Tang San raised his right hand and gently stroked her fair and clean cheeks, his fingers slid downwards and landed on the necklace of prayer for the same life. In the next instant, divine consciousness was aroused, golden light and shadow appeared behind Tang San, and a strange scene also appeared. With the infusion of divine consciousness, the Necklace of Qi Ling Tong Sheng suddenly burst into a splendid golden brilliance. A strange force surrounds and spreads. cover them. Young Master Mei looked up at him, a little red light flashed between her eyebrows, and in the next instant, the Asura Divine Sword appeared behind her. A huge golden circle also appeared at their feet. Without any words, the power of the divine artifact has already begun to appear, and the strange rays of light are intertwined in them, as if they have traveled through countless time and space. In the end, on the necklace of Qi Lingtongsheng, two golden beams enveloped them at the same time. Body. At this moment, the consciousness seems to have been blended together, and a clear feeling appears, as if at this moment, they are no longer separated from each other, and they have been completely integrated into one. "I would like to live with your prayer spirit!" They blurted out at the same time and said this sentence. The next moment, the brilliant golden light illuminated the entire hall extremely brightly. The bright golden rippling and swaying in the air. That is brilliant brilliance, that is the link of praying for the same life and the same life. From then on, they will no longer be separated from each other and will live and die together! Looking at Tang San in front of him, feeling the close connection between them, Young Master Mei seemed to have something in his mind, and pictures quickly flashed through his mind. Although it was only a fragment, it seemed that his figure became clearer in her heart. If the husband is like this, what more can he ask for? "You can kiss your fianc¨¦e now," she said softly. He picked up her delicate face, deeply, deeply, and kissed her. That is endless nostalgia! Kerry City has never been more lively, and the three days of Daqing will be celebrated all over the world. The whole city of Kerry seems to have become a sea of ??joy. Countless congratulations were sent from the major races to the city lord''s mansion, congratulating the city lord on his official engagement. Mei Gongzi also officially announced that after UU reading , she will accompany Tang San to the ancestral court to officially marry and marry him as his wife. Then came the attack on the king. When night fell, there was only one table of banquets in the city lord''s mansion. Abandoning all the hustle and bustle, at this banquet, most of the participants were human beings. Tang San, Young Master Mei, Xiao He, Princess Peacock, Su Qin, and then there is Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San''s enlightenment teacher after he came to this plane, and his friends. Big Brother Wu Bingji, Dubai, Hometown, Cheng Zicheng. With Tang San''s help, the strength of his former comrades was not what it used to be. Except for Dubai, the other three were already at the level of demon kings. After Wu Bingji won the Frozen Throne that Tang San auctioned off, his cultivation has grown even faster, and his bloodline disadvantage has been completely erased. However, it will take some time to attack the Great Demon King. At this time, Tang San was also facing the crowd as a human being. When Wu Bingji and the others learned that Young Master Mei was going to be engaged to Jin Miaolin, the head of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, they were all shocked. But today, even when they came to the banquet, their hearts were still full of resentment. They didn''t realize it until they watched Tang San transform, from blue to what they were familiar with. But it still feels so incredible. Chapter 1124： The place where we first met Once upon a time, he was the youngest junior who finally entered the Redemption Academy, but now, he is already a quasi-emperor who can slaughter the emperor. Under his leadership, mankind finally had a chance to rise again. All the resentment in their hearts disappeared. Seeing that their lovers were finally married, as former partners, they only had full blessings in their hearts. After three rounds of drinking, Tang San smiled and said: "Xiaomei and I will go to the ancestral courtyard soon to prepare for the wedding. After the wedding, we will officially start retreating and attack the emperor. Only by becoming emperor can we truly have the guardian of the race. Strength. Prime Minister, teacher, you are ready, when we get married, it is the time when the whole clan will be teleported." When he said the whole clan, he naturally referred to human beings. Xiao He nodded slightly, "Everything is ready, just waiting for the opportunity. Do you need to wait for you to become emperor before teleporting?" Tang San shook his head and said: "No. After we get married, Xiaomei and I will immediately retreat. Among the emperors in the ancestral court, there are quite a lot of people who support us. Before we become emperors, or before we fail to become emperors, Even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will not act rashly. Don''t forget, we just killed an emperor. They also have to weigh and weigh. After we become emperors, everything will naturally come to an end. At that time, no matter what happens , you all just need to keep developing our humanity." Zhang Haoxuan said with some worry: "Tang San, don''t take risks! You have finally come this far, and Xu Xutuzhi is actually the best. As long as you can all become emperors and protect us humans, why worry about the development of human beings? grow?" The two kinds of cultivation heritage that Tang San provided to the human side, the element control is getting better now, more and more human beings are joining it, Tang San is continuing to adjust the divine-given law code, it is conceivable that the future must be a very good one the path of cultivation. As long as there is sufficient time, human beings will naturally have a great chance to develop. Tang San shook his head gently and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, I have my own plans." Xu Xutuzhi? He wanted to do the same. However, there are some things he can''t do. Once he and Young Master Mei become emperors, they will definitely face huge rejection from the entire plane. At that time, they must leave the plane of Fran Star as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the plane rejects them, their existence will in turn cause the plane to collapse. What''s more, they did not belong to this plane in the first place. On their original plane, there are still so many relatives and friends waiting for their return. Therefore, Tang San will handle the affairs of this plane, but it is impossible to stay here forever. Zhang Haoxuan raised his glass and said, "No matter what you say, all you have done for mankind over the years is in everyone''s eyes. You are the true light of redemption for mankind, and truly lead mankind to the future. Let our clansmen never again enslaved." Tang San raised his glass to meet him, and said earnestly, "We can only be the guides for the future development of mankind. It is our clansmen who truly decide the future and direction. Only through the efforts of generations can we finally become this kind of people. The protagonist of the world. With our human ingenuity and creativity, this is almost an inevitable path, the only difference is how long the process takes.¡± Xiao He also raised his glass and said solemnly, "Toast for the future of mankind." He is now a real human being. Everyone raised their glasses and drank together. The banquet dispersed, leaving the space for the two fianc¨¦es. "You''re tired, go to rest early. It''s exhausting." Young Master Mei held Tang San''s hand and said softly. Tang San shook his head, "I''m not tired, as long as I''m with you, it''s nothing." "Then we..." Young Master Mei lowered his head, but his face was already blushing. They were officially engaged, and she had no defense against him for a long time in her heart. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go out for a walk." "Huh?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, but in the next instant, his delicate body was covered by the silver light released from his body. When it reappeared, it was already outside the City Lord''s Mansion. A hazy ray of light shrouded them, and even people passing by them would subconsciously ignore their existence. This was an application of Lingxi Tianyan. Tang San took Young Master Mei''s hand and walked slowly on the central square of Kerry City. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the air at night is a bit cold, but it also has a bit of the eagerness and hustle and bustle of the city. Tang San took her hand and walked like that, and soon came to that familiar place. Looking at the small building in front of him, Young Master Mei couldn''t help laughing. "Where was the first time we met," she said softly. Tang San nodded, "I''ll never forget that glance. You know what? The moment I saw you, my first thought was to bow down to God''s will. At that time, I was in Thanks to all the gods and Buddhas, thank you for everything. I finally let me see you again." "Following the imprint of your reincarnation, I came to this plane. When I first came here, it was the most dangerous moment. Although I still had a little consciousness, my body was too fragile at that time, just a small Babies, especially in the human race, even had a problem with eating. At that time, I could face the possibility of life and death at any time. I was really not sure whether you were still alive on such a dangerous plane , can I find you again?" Although what he told was peaceful, Young Master Mei could clearly feel the danger and pain he faced at that time. Coming from across the plane, a generation of God King Luo fell here, just to find himself. She leaned into his arms and just hugged him tightly. "So, at that time, I hated this plane. I even swore secretly that if I couldn''t find you, or if you were killed. Then, when I regained my strength, even at the risk of being punished by the laws of the universe, This plane must also be destroyed." "Until later, until here, the moment I saw you. I just felt that I was favored by everything. From that moment on, all my negative emotions were caused by your appearance. Disappeared. Finally seeing you, there is nothing better for me. In my heart, all that remains is kindness. I just want to protect you and be by your side until we can A day together. And now, I finally got it. Thank you for not abandoning me." Young Master Mei raised his head and gently kissed his cheek, "You are so stupid! You know what? When you first told me about our past lives, my heart was full of Rejected, I even thought for a while that you didn''t love me, just because of the imprint of my reincarnation." Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is also what worries me the most." Young Master Mei said: "But then I found out that you are not. You never took the initiative to tell me all about my past life, but just silently guarded me. You told me that since you have lived a new life, you want to let me live without leaving behind. I''m sorry. No matter what time, you embrace me and guard me. Whenever you are by my side, I feel that no problem is a problem anymore, everything is so easy and happy. And when you leave me At the time, I would feel that everything was so unnatural, as if the whole world was on the opposite side of me. At that time, I knew that I had truly fallen in love with you. It is the plane of my love With you with the memory of two lives, instead of me, I woke up." Chapter 1125： go to the ancestral home ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "We''ve been through so much together, you know? My thoughts have changed now, and I can''t wait to know what happened in our past lives. You can give up everything for me to be reborn, then, you in the past life. , how much you will love me! And how good I was in my previous life, I deserve your love. Now, I really want to know what happened in my previous life. " Seeing the hope in her eyes, Tang San smiled, "You will know, when you become emperor, you touch the power of rules. The seal of memory will be unlocked, the mystery of the past life will be completely dissipated, and the two Our memories will also blend together. At that time, you will know what happened to us. Compared with this life, our past lives are just as wonderful.¡± "Well, I''m looking forward to that day." Mikoto said softly. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "But it can be imagined that that day will not be easy for us. Because that time will also be the moment when we stand on the opposite side of all emperors." "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything." Young Master Mei said softly. Tang San smiled slightly, "With me here, no one can hurt you. When our strength truly returns, you will understand how different we are from this world." The news that Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, and Young Master Mei, the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, were officially engaged almost immediately spread across the entire continent. The two prospective emperors are engaged and will hold a grand wedding in their ancestral home. This is a big deal for the ancestors. After all, although some of the existing emperors are very closely related to each other, none of them are close enough to be husband and wife. Jin Miaolin represents the ghost family, and Young Master Mei represents the monster family. The marriage between the two sides was considered a certain degree of marriage for the two empires. And Jin Miaolin, as the patriarch of the neutral blue-gold tree clan, has a very detached status. Jin Miaolin existed in the two Tu Huangs. If the first time still relied on the power of the ancestors, then the second time was when the three quasi emperors joined forces. No matter how you say it, the Dark Demon Demon King is not the kind of king at the bottom! When such an existence is killed, it can always make people understand who the future world belongs to. The Ancestral Court accelerated the construction of the Blue Gold Palace, and the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain soon stood up. One is to let Jin Miaolin move in as soon as possible, so as to condense luck for the ancestral court, and the other is to prepare for their big wedding. The ancestral court has prepared a lot of resources for the three quasi emperors, and now, Xu Anyu is very busy because of the reception of the dark dragon clan. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has officially taken over the Black Dragon City and changed its name to Jingfeng City. The ancestral court also acquiesced to the Crystal City side to take most of the wealth and resources accumulated by the Great Demon Emperor Dark Demon to the Crystal City. After all, it is not a problem to acquire a main city and accumulate resources in the future. Because of this, the Phoenix Monster Clan became stronger than ever before, controlling two main cities at the same time. Moreover, the Phoenix City of the Immortal Demon Emperor is not far from Crystal Phoenix City, which is very suitable for watching and helping each other. With the help of the power of a main city, the Jingfeng Demon Emperor, who was originally ranked last, will definitely grow and improve in the future, and his strength will definitely change. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ After Tang San and Young Master Mei completed their engagement, they immediately set off from Kerry City to the Ancestral Court. One is to come to receive the resources for becoming emperor prepared for them by the ancestral court, and the other is to prepare for the big wedding. After the big wedding, they will officially retreat in the ancestral court, and they will not easily exit until they reach the level of the emperor. What no one knows is that in every corner of the Fairy Continent, human beings are also beginning to prepare, preparing for an unprecedented large-scale operation. When Tang San and Young Master Mei arrived at the ancestral court, they tried their best to keep a low profile and didn''t disturb too many people. The entourage will arrive later. This involves the marriage of two major races, and the marriage of two quasi-emperors. The preparation for the wedding alone also takes time. After arriving, they still chose to stay at the White Tiger Hotel. This is the most comfortable place. Next, Tang San will spend a lot of time on the establishment of the Blue Gold Palace. This is his own palace, and the Ancestral Court''s Tower of Life will also be built here, and he needs to take charge of it himself. If it wasn''t for the Tower of Life, how could he, as the Quasi-Emperor, build his palace in the center of the ancestral court? What about the area? Just like Young Master Mei and Xu Anyu, it is impossible for them to be allowed to build a holy mountain in their ancestral court before they truly become emperors. This shows how obvious Ancestral Court''s favoritism towards Tang San is. Now all the major races know that, among the three quasi-emperors, the other two do not say that Jin Miaolin alone is the one who will support him at all costs in the ancestral court. Of course, this certainty would be even stronger if it hadn''t killed the Dark Demon King again. Came to the top floor of the White Tiger Hotel, a familiar place, a familiar atmosphere. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor is already here waiting for their arrival. When the White Tiger Demon Emperor saw his granddaughter, his eyes lit up, perhaps because he was nourished by love. At this time, the beautiful young master looked more and more brilliant, and her eyebrows seemed to stretch out. Many, this is a change in the heart and mind, and it is obviously a manifestation of inner transparency. This is very important and helpful for practitioners. In this state, cultivation can naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort. Look at their hands tightly together, no doubt, this is the performance of love. Moreover, with the identity of a fianc¨¦e, there is no need to hide anything. "After all, you got it right!" The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said with a smile. Tang San said with a smile: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. I was chosen by Xiaomei at the competition to recruit relatives. She chose me, it should be said that she succeeded." The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled and said, "Yeah! You didn''t know how popular you were at that time. Those little girls were all around you, and they wished they would marry you. What else is there about the four big eight-tailed tianhus and flat wives? ¡­¡± "Stop, don''t talk about it. Your granddaughter is a jealous jar. Let me go." Tang San hurriedly apologized. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed, but Young Master Mei twisted Tang San''s waist and glared at him. Who is the vinegar jar? Yes, I am! The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor said to Tang San: "You will need a lot of resources to build the Blue Gold Palace next. You can tell me what you need in this regard, and I will provide you as much as possible. The construction of the Tower of Life will be the ancestor of the ancestors. If the court pays, you can speak up, and no one will say anything about you. After all, you are still counting on you.¡± This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Dalu V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tang San nodded and said, "The main thing is the construction of the Tower of Life. After the Tower of Life is built, Xiaomei and I will retreat in it to prepare for the calamity." Speaking of transcending the calamity, the White Tiger Demon King''s face narrowed with a smile, and said solemnly: "Crossing the calamity and becoming an emperor is the most important step for any strong person, and the ancestral court will fully support you, but at the same time, your own efforts It is also very important. You must integrate your own strengths and strive for a success. You also said that it will be very difficult for you to cross the calamity. Even if the emperors are willing to help you, the most important thing is yourself. Moreover, even if the same calamity is successfully transcended, different situations and degrees of transcendence will have different powers afterward.¡± Tang San nodded and said: "I already have some ideas. If you have nothing to do with your grandfather recently, just accompany us to learn more and learn more. Only by learning from you can we be most at ease." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said angrily, "Can''t you let go of my old bones? Do you still want to slaughter the emperor again?" Chapter 1126： aging fox He still knew how much Tang San''s abilities were, and even so, the battle for occupying the emperor still impressed him. If he hadn''t known in advance that Tang San was Jin Miaolin, he would never associate the two as one. Almost all of Jin Miaolin''s abilities had nothing to do with Tang San. This kid is just a monster. It was no surprise that the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor died in Tang San''s hands, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, he even had a feeling that he might not be able to win this kid now. "We will have a sense of proportion, just don''t use the divine weapon when we are sparring with you." Tang San said with a smile. Hearing what he said, the smile on the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s face reappeared, "It''s not too bad. Then I''ll have to sharpen you all. You''ve already come, but you still have to go to the ancestral court first, you guys. Since the wedding was held in the ancestral court, how to cooperate with the ancestral court still needs to be discussed with Tianhu, after all, he is the person in charge of the ancestral court." "I understand." Tang San nodded. The white tiger demon emperor said: "Tianhu has been very low-key recently, but I am very familiar with him. Whenever this situation occurs, I don''t know what bad things are going to be done. When facing him, you still have to be careful. ." Tang San moved slightly, nodded, and said, "I understand. Thank you." Among all the emperors, although the strongest are the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor, the one who really kept Tang San full of vigilance was always the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. Moreover, there is still a blood debt between the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor and humans, which will be reckoned sooner or later. After a night of rest at the White Tiger Hotel, early the next morning, Tang San officially came to the ancestral court with Young Master Mei. The arrival of the two quasi-emperors is naturally a big event for the ancestral court. The Ancestral Court''s personal guard picked them up and went to the rest area exclusively for them to rest. Tang San asked his ancestral bodyguards to invite the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to meet him. It didn''t take long, news came from the ancestral court''s personal guards that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu invited them to meet in the ancestral court meeting room an hour later. "My grandfather is right, you have to be careful, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. I think the only variable for us to become emperor now is probably him." Young Master Mei said to Tang San through voice transmission. Tang San nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, I understand. But it''s not easy for him to hurt us. Just look at his attitude first." Although the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has been on this plane for two thousand years, he is also known for his wisdom. But along with the gradual recovery of his strength, Tang San, as a former **** king who had been in charge of the **** realm for many years, naturally wouldn''t take him to heart. But it should be handled with care. Soon, when Tang San and Young Master Mei saw the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, they were taken aback. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor has always shown the appearance of a refined middle-aged man, but this time when they meet again, Tang San is surprised to find that he looks a little old. You must know that at the level of the emperor, it is easy to control your appearance. Not only is his appearance old, but even his aura seems to have decayed. "Your Majesty, you are..." Tang San looked at the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor in surprise. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing. Our family! To be honest, I''ve lived long enough." "How do you say this?" Tang San asked. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "There is an old saying that those who play with fire must burn themselves. This is especially true for those of us who control our luck. The number of people in our clan has never been too many, and it''s not because of how difficult it is to reproduce. But there are too many cases of controlling luck and being backlashed by luck. Even me is no exception, otherwise there will be no artifacts like the Pearl of Doom. You know, before me, there has never been a Celestial Fox clan The emperor who lived more than a thousand years old. I have been considered a very lucky existence and have lived for more than two thousand years. However, with some changes in the ancestral court in recent years, the luck has become unstable. In order to stabilize this luck, I have been With all my energy, this backlash will become more and more powerful, my lifespan was originally extended by relying on the treasures of heaven and earth, but now it is beyond my power." There was a bit of desolation in his voice, but it didn''t seem to be very sad, it seemed that he had already thought of such a situation. "Is there any way to change it?" Tang San asked. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s unlikely. I am in control of my own luck, and I can''t be clearer how my own luck is. Over the past few years, my own luck has been declining, and it has been There are some bad signs. Well, let''s not talk about that. Tell me about you, come today, but you want to set a date for the big wedding?" Tang San said: "That''s right. Your majesty is in charge of luck, and I would like to ask you to choose an auspicious day for us to officially marry." The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor smiled slightly, and his face even had a hint of affinity, "This is easy, I have already calculated it for you before you came. About thirty-three days later, it will be a good day and auspicious day. With this month''s work, it should be enough for you to prepare." "Many thanks, Your Majesty." Tang San naturally wouldn''t argue with him on this kind of thing. He said it could only be that day. After all, they had the name of being in charge of luck. Moreover, based on Tang San''s rhinoceros celestial eyes, thirty-three days later would indeed be an auspicious day. Tianhu Demon King said: "However, before you get married, the Tower of Life must be built first. Now the Tower of Life is being built everywhere, and some major cities have been completed, and your elders will officially settle in. I It can be felt that with the condensation of life energy in various places, it is of great benefit to the condensation of the overall luck of the continent. The main city already has the Tower of Life, as the one who sits in the ancestral court, you should naturally have it as soon as possible. How? To build the tower of life, you can say whatever resources you need, and the ancestral court will fully support you." "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am going to build the Tower of Life on the Blue Gold Mountain, and the Blue Gold Palace exists as an annex to the Tower of Life, which can also save some resources. Although a month is a little tight, I personally Host, it shouldn''t be a big problem. I will send the list of resources needed later, and I will also judge one or two. " The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Yes." He didn''t receive any censure from the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, but when he came out, Tang San frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Young Master Mei asked. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "The state of the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor is a little off." "Did he lie to us? In fact, there was no backlash?" Young Master Mei asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Tang San shook his head and said: "It is indeed a backlash from luck, but logically it shouldn''t happen like this. Except that when we crossed the tribulation and became a king, the fall of the crystal demon emperor affected the life energy of the ancestral court. , and there is no other situation that affects his condensing luck. When I revive the tree ancestor and condense life energy with the tree ancestor brand, it even improves the luck of the entire fairy continent, which should be for him. It''s very beneficial. That''s why he was very kind to me later. Even at the end of the battle of occupying the emperor, when we finally decided the winner and we had a ranking, he was still good at hosting the competition, and there was no luck. What kind of change, how can it be suddenly reversed by luck and become old in such a short period of time?" Young Master Mei said, "Could it be because of the fall of the Dark Demon Great Demon King and the problem with the Orb of Doom?" Tang San shook his head again, and said, "No, if that''s the case, when the King Kong Jing Emperor fell, it had already affected it, and it won''t wait until now." Young Master Mei nodded silently: "Then what should we do?" Tang San said: "It can only be seen as a trick, as long as we are strong enough, no matter what tricks he does, it will be in vain." Chapter 1127： blue gold holy mountain , ! The holy mountain, the blue and gold holy mountain, or the prototype of the blue and gold holy mountain. Tang San and Young Master Mei were standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the peak. Today, there are only two holy mountains that can be located next to the ancestral court. They are the crystal demon emperor who once unified the ancestral court and was recognized as the number one powerhouse by the ancestral court. The other was naturally built with the Stone of Destiny, and was the Great Demon Emperor of Heavenly Fox, who was in charge of luck for the ancestral court. Their sacred mountain is next to the Ancestral Court Mountain, one is to show their status, and the other is of great importance. The Blue Gold Sacred Mountain of the Blue Gold Tree Clan was finally decided to be placed on the other side of the Ancestral Court Mountain. It was at a juncture with the original two sacred mountains. First of all, it showed the important status of the Blue Gold Tree Clan and its future influence on the mountain. The great role of the ancestral home. This is already an incomparably huge glory for the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Even the beautiful young master, who is also the quasi-emperor, will not be allowed to build the holy mountain until the calamity is completed. Tang San brought Young Master Mei here today to start perfecting his holy mountain, and more importantly, to start perfecting the construction of the Tower of Life. This tower of life, which is located in the ancestral court, is a vital existence for the ancestral court, and it is the basis for him to be qualified to build the holy mountain during the quasi-emperor period. The emperors of the ancestral court are looking forward to him condensing life energy for the ancestral court, thereby adding life to the emperors of the ancestral court. There is nothing more important than that. At this time, the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain had already been built to a height of 800 meters, which was the height that Tang San required, slightly shorter than the Crystal Sacred Mountain and the Tianhu Sacred Mountain, to show respect for the two. The Blue Gold Sacred Mountain rises from the ground, of course, it cannot be completed by simple earth and stone. When any emperor builds his holy mountain, it is impossible to focus on earth and stone. Tang San''s request to the ancestral court was that this holy mountain should be piled up with top-level ores of the Five Elements attribute. The reason is very simple, the five elements are mutually reinforcing, and it is the best choice to use it to nurture the power of life. As the tower base of the Tower of Life, it is even more important. In this regard, the ancestral court was not stingy, and mobilized a large amount of five-element attribute ores. In this regard, the Emperor Liuli made his own efforts. When building the holy mountain, he relied on his control of the five elements to make this holy mountain. The power of the five elements is extremely balanced. The construction of this holy mountain not only cost a lot, but also consumed a lot of energy from the Emperor Liuli. At this moment, this Heavenly Emperor accompanied Tang San and Young Master Mei, watching the holy mountain in front of him. On the surface, the whole body of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain is presented in a deep blue, with a faint golden metallic luster on it. This is when the Emperor Liuli was building this holy mountain, while adjusting the power of the five elements, he deliberately controlled it, so that this holy mountain could live up to its name, and it could be considered a good sale to the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Mineral races are the most eager for life energy. In this regard, the Emperor Liuli didn''t say much, all his efforts were on this holy mountain, so Tang San couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this holy mountain. Originally, in his opinion, it was quite good that the Ancestral Court could give enough high-grade five-element ores, but he did not expect that the holy mountain was built more perfect than he imagined. The 800-meter-high blue-gold holy mountain is integrated, the outer layer of blue-gold halo is flickering, but the inside is the power of the five elements operating in a balanced manner, complementing each other. On the top of the mountain, there is a faint halo of the five elements condensing, which is clearly the extremely pure five elements. Power naturally absorbs the rich various attribute elements in the air of the ancestral courtyard, and reconciles the five elements in it and condenses in the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Tang San bowed to the Liuli Tianjing Emperor beside him, and said, "Your Majesty really has a heart." The Emperor Liuli smiled slightly and said: "Since you said to the ancestral court that you hope that the holy mountain is based on the five elements, this is exactly what I am good at. It''s not a big deal. Back then, when I was building my holy mountain, it was the same. It is carried out in this way. With so much experience and my understanding of the five elements over the years, this sacred mountain can be regarded as a masterpiece of mine. I am still very satisfied. It¡¯s because my own holy mountain didn¡¯t achieve the effect it had at the beginning of its construction. It should be very suitable for nurturing life.¡± Tang San nodded and said, "It''s more perfect than I imagined. After the Blue Gold Palace has cultivated, I''ll invite you in the future. Your Majesty, come to be a guest. " The Liuli Heavenly Emperor''s eyes lit up, knowing that her goal had been achieved. When she reached her level of cultivation, she wouldn''t say much more, and she didn''t have much familiarity with Tang San before. But if you do it yourself, since the other party understands it, that''s enough. At least the two sides will have a friendly relationship in the future. "Then please ask the emperor to climb the mountain to see. If there is anything inappropriate, I will trouble you to adjust it yourself." The Emperor Liuli said with a smile. "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San saluted her again. The Emperor Liuli turned and walked away. An emperor built his own palace. That was the most important secret. No one could easily participate in it, otherwise he would have the taste of peeping at each other. The Emperor Liuli was very careful. Well, not only sells well, but also not annoying. "This one has put in a lot of work!" Young Master Mei said softly. She naturally also felt that the five elements of energy contained in this blue-gold holy mountain at this time were extremely harmonious and operated freely. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "I''ll do it myself, it''s nothing more than that. The Emperor Liuli has really put a lot of thought into it. Let''s go, let''s climb the mountain to see." As he said that, he took Young Master Mei''s hand and walked towards his Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Although the entire mountain has been built, there is no way up the mountain. It''s not that the Emperor Liuli ignored it, but that every emperor will have his own habits, and it''s better to design this kind of thing yourself. Taking one step out, Tang San had already stepped on the mountain, gentle energy rippling from under his feet, and suddenly the surface of the mountain collapsed slightly, and a horizontal staircase appeared. Tang San pulled Young Master Mei to stand on the stairs. The surface of the stairs was smooth and splendid, but there was a strange layer of energy spreading out from under Tang San''s feet, covering the entire stairs. At that time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Tang San once felt different pressures when he climbed the stairs of other emperors. This kind of test can also bring different benefits to climbers. At this moment, he has started to build his own holy mountain. Naturally, he has to protect himself The holy mountain adds such a power. . Scenes from the previous life came to mind. In Tang San''s previous life, he finally obtained the Sea God''s inheritance on an island called Sea God Island. Entering Seagod Island, he faced the most difficult nine tests of Seagod, among which, the first test was to climb the stairs. That ladder left a deep impression on him. Different layers of the ladder bring different levels of pressure. Step by step, it requires great perseverance, great persistence, and a strong enough cultivation, and for willpower The test is the most important. Back then, when he climbed that ladder, he really suffered a lot. After ascending the stairs, he gradually passed other tests of the Seagod''s inheritance, and finally pulled out the Seagod''s Trident and became a **** of the generation. Successfully ascended to the realm of the gods. And at this moment, he wants to set up a ladder for his holy mountain, and it seems that there is no better choice than the ladder like that. He took Young Master Mei''s hand and moved up step by step. Every time he took a step, a new ladder would appear, and Tang San''s power would be imprinted on it, and this power was exactly the same as back then. Each ladder represents a different flavor. With the power of his various bloodlines, it was not difficult to simulate the Seagod''s first test back then. Chapter 1128： Enhanced Poseidon Test 1 The stairs slowly ascended, and Young Master Mei could clearly feel that the pressure on the stairs began to increase, not only on the physical level, but also on the spiritual level. "Your assessment is aimed at below the tenth rank? Is it possible to complete it?" Young Master Mei couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Since I was able to complete it back then, then I also believe that in the future there will be later people who can complete it. Besides, this is just a good memory of my previous life, as for whether anyone can do it. Completion, is it really important to us? Soon, we will be leaving here. Speaking of which, this holy mountain is still quite good, and maybe we can take it away by then.¡± Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Just be happy." Since becoming the quasi-emperor, Tang San in her eyes has become more and more calm, even when facing those emperors, he is basically looking at each other, compared to Before, I was a little less careful, but a little more dusty. In fact, even she couldn''t be sure what kind of strength Tang San had now achieved. Build the Blue and Gold Sacred Mountain, and even the Blue and Gold Palace and the Tower of Life. For the sake of getting married, and for the retreat and practice before becoming emperor. Following Tang San''s step-by-step climbing, Young Master Mei still felt a little illusory. This is the most central place in the Ancestral Court! Build their own cultivation place. And it is still under the attention of the emperors, and even the foundation built by the Emperor Liuli himself. If they knew in the future that the objects they helped turned out to be human beings, they don''t know what they would think. And the man beside him was so daring, but he did it. Capable people can''t. Being with him, not to mention anything else, this psychological stimulation alone made Young Master Mei fill his heart with excitement. The 800-meter peak, Tang San and Young Master Mei climbed for two hours before reaching the top of the mountain. A staircase leading from the top to the bottom has been completed. This ladder is longer than when he went through the Seagod''s first test back then, and the degree of the test is also higher. It is almost impossible to complete the climb below the tenth rank. According to Young Master Mei''s feelings, even the tenth rank peak powerhouse may not necessarily be able to reach the peak. Only the eleventh order may have some certainty. According to the regulations of the ancestral court, only the strong below the ninth order are qualified to climb such a ladder. With a long breath, Tang San showed a relieved smile on his face. The climb up this way, the establishment of the stairs, is also for him. is of great benefit. It was not brought about by memories, but the ability to be down-to-earth step by step, silently comprehend the changes in oneself, and begin to look back on past lives. If he wants to become an emperor, the difficulty he faces will exceed the imagination of all existing emperors, because once he becomes an emperor, he will embark on the road of return, and he will begin to find the powerful power he once had as a **** king. . After coming to this plane for so long, he has always used the abilities brought by the Demon God Transformation and the Track and Field Transformation. Although the position of the Sea God is still there, he can''t use many of the Sea God''s abilities now. And the power of the previous **** king level is the real root for him. Taking advantage of the memories of the Seagod''s first test just now, Tang San also recalled his former abilities to a certain extent, stimulating his memory, and making his body feel as if it was integrated with the former power, for the future retreat Lay the foundation. On the top of the mountain, it is not empty. Many precious materials have been prepared here. In addition to the five-element attribute ores, there are also some materials specially sent by the Blue Gold Tree Clan. The trunks of the Blue Gold Tree are all trunk-level trunks. Of course, these were not obtained by hunting the Blue Gold Tree people, but were left behind after the Blue Gold Tree people fell. It can be said that in order to build the tower of life in the ancestral court and the towers of life in major cities, the Blue Gold Tree Clan almost emptied their inventory. This is also the sincerity of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, which has been unanimously recognized by the ancestral court emperors. Please download the novel app love reading app to read the latest content Among them, the part of the resources that had been robbed by Black Dragon City had been taken back by Xu Anyu. Xu Anyu did not send the resources to Crystal City, but sent them to the ancestral court, and asked the ancestral court to hand it over to Tang San. Tang San gave all the parts that should have been given to Crystal City to Crystal City, leaving only the remains of the third elder. It was also one of the thickest blue-gold tree trunks in front of him at this time. This kind of blue gold tree trunk at the level of the great demon king, although it cannot be compared with the tree ancestor body in terms of level, it is also an extremely precious material. The life energy contained in it is extremely huge, and the three elders themselves are to bear Those who have passed the tree ancestor branding and baptism have a higher level of life. Young Master Mei turned his head to look at Tang San, and said, "Are you building it yourself? Don''t you need to call your clan?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "No, I''ll just do it myself. Don''t forget, I have the inheritance of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes, you can''t come out as Jin Miaolin. A faint light and shadow flickered around Tang San, and a huge array of light and shadow was projected. In an instant, along with the low dragon roar, Thanos, the huge fierce dragon, appeared beside him. If you look at it from a distance, on the top of the deep blue holy mountain shimmering with golden light, a giant dragon with a length of more than 100 meters stretches across it, which is really spectacular and shocking. The fierce dragon silently felt the power of the five elements around him, and then turned his attention to Tang San. Tang San said: " Thanos, we are going to build our own place today, and you help me get these materials aside." Thanos let out a low moan, and his huge figure twisted, but with the strength of his body, he swept a lot of materials to the side, and vacated the center of the top of the Blue Gold Mountain. Although Tang San and Thanos concluded a contract of equality, after being with him for a long time, especially after Thanos''s own consciousness continued to remain sober, he began to accompany Tang San more and more as a servant. . UU Reading It can clearly feel Tang San''s power, which it has never felt from any emperor. Although it didn''t know that it was the seat of a god, that kind of power gave it a sense of peace of mind, and it could feel that the level of power was by no means comparable to any emperor. Please download the novel app love reading app to read the latest content Tang San didn''t tell it much, but he didn''t hide himself from it when he was doing various things. Even Thanos could feel the terrifying bloodline imprints in Tang San''s body, especially those super bloodlines. It is with such a background that it can help it control its own destruction attributes, and can make Thanos''s own state better and better. Before being auctioned off, Thanos thought his life was about to come to an end. When he was occasionally sober, he thought of the scene where he was finally killed because of madness. Or it was because his cultivation continued to rise, and he couldn''t control the way that the destructive thought would eventually lead to a terrifying catastrophe to destroy him. There was already despair in his heart. Until it met Tang San, what Tang San brought it was real hope. When the equality contract was concluded, it was already felt. This was the real hope. Although Tang San didn''t promise anything, he just had a feeling that this man would take him out of this cage and stop letting that destructive thought affect him. The power of destruction has never troubled him since he followed him. This recent period of time has been as beautiful as it has never felt before. Tang San never forgot to help it regulate the power of destruction. The power of destruction seemed to have become docile in Tang San''s hands. Chapter 1129： 5 lines of yin and yang Equal contracts or something has long been ignored by Thanos. Following such a master is equivalent to giving himself a new life! Tang San pulled Young Master Mei into his arms, hugged her, and then walked to the middle of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain by himself. His face also became serious. In the near future, this is where he wants to transcend the calamity. Everything he does now is to prepare for the calamity in the future. Naturally, there is no room for half-care. Arriving at the very center of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, Tang San closed his eyes, feeling silently, feeling the power of the Five Elements rising from the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, as well as the Yin-Yang two qi nurtured in the Five Elements. He stood there motionless, and he seemed to be completely integrated with this holy mountain. The fierce dragon Thanos was crawling far away, staring at the surroundings with burning eyes. At this time, even if there was a When the emperor arrived, if he wanted to disturb Tang San, he had to pass the level of Thanos first. caset Young Master Mei also looked at him calmly. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, this man who could always bring him miracles was really worth looking forward to. Tang San''s stop here is half an hour, he seems to have entered a state of unity between heaven and man, and the blue and gold holy mountain under him seems to have become a part of his body. Young Master Mei is also at the peak of the Great Demon King''s cultivation, so he can deeply feel that since Tang San stood there, the power of the Five Elements within the entire Blue Gold Sacred Mountain seems to have come to life, and the speed of operation is obviously accelerated, even The entire holy mountain exudes a more intense power of the five elements. Around Tang San''s body, faint yin and yang qi were circling. The entire holy mountain is like being nurtured under such energy fluctuations. Although Tang San himself didn''t have any aura radiating outward, the various attribute elements in the air inside the ancestral courtyard were constantly converging in the direction of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, and once they entered the range of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, impurities would be eliminated on their own. Outside, only the most pure energy is injected into it, and it is integrated with the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. The emperors in the ancestral court could naturally feel what Tang San did, but at this time, no one came to disturb him. It is the most important thing for an emperor to build his own holy mountain and his own palace. What''s more, Tang San wants to control the power of life for his ancestral court in the future, and condense high-level life aura for his ancestral court. It was too late for the emperors to protect him. Therefore, although the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain has a vision, there is no trace of any goblins within the ten-mile radius of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Outside, the ancestral court guards have long been responsible for guarding, lest anyone collide with the quasi-emperor and meet him to build his own holy mountain. Another half an hour has passed, and the original dark blue of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain has gradually transformed in the direction of sky blue. The whole body became more and more crystal clear. On the top of the mountain, yin and yang revolved, and a black and white two-color airflow could be seen circling and reciprocating around Tang San''s body. The thick yin and yang aura is not hot and cold, but only the purest rule fluctuations. That belongs to the rules brought by the beginning of the world. The emperors who were watching this scene couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. You must know that the biggest feature of becoming an emperor is the control of the rules. Every emperor will control at least one rule after transcending the calamity. is the king. Just like the Dark Demon Emperor that Tang San killed, the rules under his control are the rules of the dark attribute. Only through the power of rules can darkness cover a main city and let all elements in the main city be excluded by darkness. If it weren''t for the power of the law of light induced by Xu Anyu through the crystal city, coupled with the sacred attribute itself, it can be said to have touched a new rule. It is not an easy task to break the law of darkness like the eternal night. And at this moment, Tang San has not yet become an emperor! But it has already controlled the rules of yin and yang under the attention of all the people. You must know that although this is not a rule that directly affects the battle, it is a rule that is close to the source! Even more important than the rules used for combat. The yin and yang qi seemed very peaceful under his control, and it was not something that could be achieved by a sudden attempt. More important is the balance of yin and yang. Although the emperors could also guess that the reason why he was able to balance yin and yang was because the yin and yang qi in front of him were transformed from the attributes of the five elements, so the total amount transformed was the same. But even so, being able to control it without affecting its balance still requires a deep understanding of the rules. Tang San finally opened his eyes at this time, he slowly squatted down, and pressed his right hand down on the ground. The location he chose was exactly the center of the entire Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. A group of strange colored rays of light rippling out from his palm, and the concave palm seems to contain some special power. The moment when his palm was pressed on the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, suddenly, the colorful light rippled, and the strange colored halo seemed to flow down from the top of the mountain, and quickly flowed to the entire Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Immediately, the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain became radiant and magnificent, and it could be clearly seen even from a distance. Even the nearby Ancestral Court Council Mountain was painted with a layer of color because of the light it radiated. What power is this? The emperors flew out, staring in the direction of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. When Tang San''s palm pressed down, they all had a peculiar feeling, that the Ancestral Courtyard Council Hill was no longer the center of the Ancestral Courtyard, but the blue-gold holy mountain that wasn''t tall. Moreover, along with Tang San''s palm pressing, the huge variety of heaven and earth vitality in the ancestral courtyard began to frantically condense in the direction of Tang San''s Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, making the colored rays of light on the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain even more dazzling. stand up. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor was suspended above his own Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. He was slightly old with a strange look on his face, and the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain beneath him also faintly radiated light. This is¡­ He could clearly feel that UU Reading accompanied Tang San''s palm shot, and the strong luck began to condense frantically toward the interior of the ancestral courtyard. Inside his Tianhu Sacred Mountain, Qi The power of luck is surging, and the speed of condensing is faster than when he condensed the best luck by himself. The breath emanating from the entire Tianhu Sacred Mountain, the luck possessed by the ancestral court, is rapidly breaking through the previous limit, and it continues to climb as if it has come naturally, surpassing the time when the Crystal Demon King was still there. good guy! Could this kid be able to do this? The Tianhu Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about. It lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour before the colored rays of light on the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain gradually ceased, the radiance of light gradually descended in the rippling waves, and Tang San also stood up again. The holy dragon spear fell into his palm under his summons, and there was still a colored halo rising from the spot where he slapped the ground before. The holy dragon spear was in his hand, as if it had turned into a pen, and he started writing from the place where the colored halo was, outlining a strange light pattern. At first, just sketched around that colored halo. Gradually, the scope of Tang San''s outline began to expand. It was clearly a complicated array. Vaguely, when he outlined the formation, a faint breath of life began to escape from the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. You must know that this is a mountain peak escaping life energy. It does not feel rich, but the area covered is huge! Tang San raised his hand and waved, a faint golden brilliance bloomed, the golden color gradually turned into orange-gold in the air, turning into a strong sacred aura, covering the top of the blue-gold holy mountain, no longer able to see what he was working on. something. Chapter 1130： heart of nature [[The author Tang Jiasanshao reminds: If the content of the chapter is disordered, turn off the reading mode and it will be normal] ] Although the emperors who are watching here are regretful in their hearts, they have not done anything. After all, when an emperor is building his own sacred mountain core array, he naturally cannot be easily seen by others. If Tang San didn''t cover up, they would be suspicious. "Okay!" Tang San said with a smile. Chinese. One-click direct access to Chinese domain names At this time, the top of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain was still enveloped by the divine energy aura, but within this divine aura, what Young Master Mei could feel was as if immersed in a strange ocean of energy. Young Master Mei was used to it, since she was shocked by Tang San''s ultra-long-distance teleportation formation, she wouldn''t be too surprised by what Tang San did. Even Jin Miaolin can imitate it so vividly, what else can''t he do? However, she still admires her lover in her heart. In front of so many emperors watching, she can still let go, and she turns smoothly without any tension. This calmness alone is not comparable to ordinary people. of. With the cover of the divine light, Tang San''s movements became obviously happy, the divine dragon spear in his hand was like flowing clouds and water when he outlined the formation. The fierce dragon Thanos was covered with a layer of colorful light. Originally, it was worried that its power of destruction would be touched by this. But it soon found that its worries were unnecessary. The power of destruction on his body was not touched, but became more stable under the shroud of this faint colored halo. This was an unprecedented feeling, and it seemed to be even better than Tang San helping it to give birth to the power of life and death. The power of destruction has become gentle, and even some of the problems he faces are being solved, such as the tearing sensation caused by the enlargement of the body, and the pain remaining after the impact of the destruction thought in the consciousness. Under the shroud of the color halo, there is actually relief, which is really comfortable. So much so that Thanos crawled on the top of the mountain, and he felt like he wanted to sleep. Tang San naturally won''t help this plane evolve, and the plane master of Fa Lanxing won''t allow him to do so. In that case, once he achieves God Realm, wouldn''t he become a God Realm controlled by other planes? ? It would be swallowed up by Tang San''s original God Realm. Young Master Mei silently stood beside him to protect the Dharma for him. Gradually, the top of the mountain has been covered with magnificent lines. When the last stroke was finished, the entire top of the mountain trembled slightly, and the colored halos began to flicker in different areas, and then gathered together again, turning into colorful light bands to form strange runes on the top of the blue-gold holy mountain. . It was a very strange feeling. The various heaven and earth vitality in the ancestral courtyard are extremely mixed. At this time, on the top of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, there are also all kinds of heaven and earth vitality, all kinds of elements, but there is no feeling of confusion, but there is a wonderful feeling full of order. Different attributes complement and promote each other, without collision or confrontation. Some are that wonderful attribute improvement. The heart of nature is the foundation for the creation of the God Realm. One of the biggest features of the God Realm is the spirit of the gods. Tang San is using his own understanding of the spirit of the gods and the structure of the gods. It is equivalent to constructing a prototype of the God Realm that has been shrunk countless times on the Franstar. Although this weak fairy spirit The fierce dragon Thanos'' eyes kept showing a dazzling look. Although he was born from a puppet dragon, his education was the best among the dragon clan before he went crazy in his early years. But even with the experience of one of the strongest dragon races under its emperor, he couldn''t quite understand what the magic circle outlined by Tang San represented, it was too complicated. And it can clearly feel that this seems to be an existence that has transcended this side of the world. What he shot into the top of the mountain was the heart of nature. If you don''t make good use of the heart of nature on this plane, how can you be worthy of getting this treasure? It is not an easy task to stimulate the heart of nature, at least no emperor in this plane can do it. UU reading In addition to being able to stimulate the position of the gods, it is possible to rely on the Qi of Chaos. Because of the control of Chaos Qi, it is possible to make a plane evolve. In the process of building the magic circle before, the consumption of him was still quite large. The main thing is to control the degree of squeezing the heart of nature. It cannot be overdone, because once it is overdone, the heart of nature will have the possibility to fully release its own energy, and it will be troublesome. It will cause changes in the entire plane. In the case of not being able to preside over the evolution of the plane, doing so will cause big trouble for the entire phalanx, and even the planet may be destroyed. If that is the case, the master of the plane will definitely kill him at all costs to stabilize the heart of nature. Tang San didn''t rush to start building the Blue Gold Palace immediately, but returned to Young Master Mei and sat down with his knees crossed, meditating and resting. First use the heart of nature to build a sea of ??elements for human beings, and then use the heart of nature to create the core array of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain for himself. These two times alone are definitely worth the price. But just borrowing the power of the heart of nature, not destroying it, even the master of the plane can''t suppress it. And it can also largely avoid the influence and exclusion of the master of the plane on itself. It can better condense the power of this plane with the heart of nature. The breath of the entire blue-gold holy mountain top seems to be sublimating all the time, and even the air has begun to appear colored. How did it know that Tang San used the heart of nature as the core, based on the rotation of the power of the five elements, and then guided through the magic circle, absorbing a large amount of the heaven and earth in the ancestral courtyard, just on the top of this small blue-gold holy mountain, Created a special area. Those colored air, in a sense, have the same destination as the spirits of the gods. Although it can''t be compared with the real fairy spirit, it can also be called a simplified version of the fairy spirit. Chapter 1131： tower of life This is a building still made of five-element ore, and the center of the building is where the heart of nature was planted before. On the surface of the building, Tang San carved magic circles on it while constructing. His speed is very fast, Jin Mengbian is used to cut ore, Lingxi Tianyan is used to adjust the attributes of the five elements. Coupled with the help of the fierce dragon, it is not too difficult to build such a palace. Three hours later, the prototype of a palace was built, and the colorful fairy spirit on the top of the mountain disappeared with the completion of the palace. With the cover removed from the divine energy, what is revealed is a palace that appears to be presented as a circle. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the palace is actually presented as a ring. There is a faint light emitting from the inside, and it has not been completely built. The whole body of the palace is about 30 meters high. Compared with the palaces of other emperors, it is not too tall. The palace itself has no exposed atmosphere, and it is integrated with the blue-gold holy mountain below. Various runes are engraved on the surface of the palace, similar to formations, but because of the faint light of the five elements covering it, it cannot be seen too clearly. From the point of view of the emperors, this temporarily built Blue Gold Palace looks a bit crude, at least it can''t be compared with their Holy Mountain Palace. But from the point of view of breath, the Blue Gold Palace built by Tang San and the Blue Gold Holy Mountain built for him by the Liuli Tianjing Emperor had five elements in one, and there were no flaws or omissions, which fully demonstrated his ability. As for why the building is ring-shaped, and it is almost all over the top of the mountain, it is not difficult to understand. The space left in the center exists for the construction of the tower of life! Facts have also proved this point. After resting for a day, early the next morning, Tang San continued to build the Blue Gold Palace. In the center of the Blue Gold Palace, a tall and straight tower began to be built. This time, the speed of construction began to slow down, because the materials used were all blue gold wood brought by the blue gold tree family. The functions of the blue gold trees produced by different grades of blue gold trees are naturally different. Because the levels are different. So when Tang San was building the tower of life, he had to identify these blue gold woods by category first, and then make different collocations. As for the ancestral court, a large number of resources were allocated to him, including gems of various attributes and energy, and various treasures of heaven and earth. These are all on the list that Tang San gave to the Sky Fox Demon Emperor before, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor is very powerful, there is no deduction, and the quality is completely provided according to Tang San''s requirements. While Tang San was building the Tower of Life, he also wanted to start arranging magic circles in the Blue Gold Palace. It was originally arranged on the top of the mountain, which was called the basic formation. The truly important magic circles are all carried out inside the Blue Gold Palace. Although the exterior of the Blue-Gold Palace is relatively simple, and there is no magnificent shape, just a simple and unpretentious metal appearance, but in fact, the interior layout of the Blue-Gold Palace is extremely elegant. At first Tang San just used blue gold wood to build a roof above the circular palace, and then began to draw the magic circle inside the already built blue gold palace. Most of the gemstones he wanted were for inlaying magic circles. This is really a fortune! Even a race as rich as the Blue Gold Tree Clan cannot provide him with all of them, because some gems are monopolized by the ancestral family, and they cannot be bought with money at all. Therefore, the construction of the Blue-Gold Palace seems to be a bit slow. The internal construction no longer needs the help of the fierce dragon. The fierce dragon coils around the peak of the Blue Gold Palace, silently guarding the place. And Young Master Mei was in the Blue Gold Palace, helping Tang San. One by one, the magic circles are constantly outlined and inlaid. Let the interior of the Blue Gold Palace become more and more magnificent. Mr. Mei followed Tang San to build it every day, and only then could he feel more and more how much he had done in the process of building the magic circle. The first is the balance between the effects of these magic circles, this point Tang San said is the most important. Only the balance of the magic circle can be stable and play its role stably. Once there is a trace of conflict, it may be the embankment of a thousand miles destroyed by an ant''s nest. Therefore, even he has to be very careful. Every time a magic circle is built, he has to use the consonant eye to investigate carefully. After all the magic circles in the Blue-Gold Palace were built, Tang San began to really build the Tower of Life with the Blue-Gold Palace as the outer base. The magic circles in the tower of life are more complicated, and each magic circle is being completed extremely finely. Just for the first floor, Tang San spent three full days. When the first floor of the Tower of Life was completed, the first floor was flush with the Blue-Gold Palace, and it looked as if the Blue-Gold Palace had been capped. When Tang San inlaid the last gem, it was inlaid together with the blue gold wood used for the base. Immediately, a burst of extremely rich life energy soared into the sky. The life energy exuded a faint blue halo, and the moment it rushed up from the Blue Gold Palace, it immediately alarmed the entire ancestral court. The emperors were the first to sense it with their huge spiritual sense, one after another flew out of their own palaces and stared in the direction of the Blue Gold Palace. Based on the five elements, and nourished by Yin and Yang, the life energy of the Blue Gold Tree Clan surged instantly under Tang San''s auspices, bursting and pouring madly into the air. That powerful life energy covered the sky of the entire ancestral court with a light blue color, and a light rain began to fall in the air, bathed in the fragrant rain, no matter what race it is, in the At this moment, there is a feeling of being completely reborn. Having endured the baptism of life, the entire ancestral family seems to be a little more charming. The aura of life is extremely strong, but the area covered by UU reading is not too large. The closer the ancestral court is to the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, the stronger the aura of life is, so much so that around the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, there is a kind of It feels foggy, but that is not a change in the sky at all, but the mist of life that is condensed due to the thick life breath. In fact, this is not just the brand of tree ancestors or the life energy of the blue gold tree family being nourished by yin and yang. The most important source of energy is actually the heart of nature. The Heart of Nature is the foundation of the God Realm formed by the sublimation of the energy of the entire plane. Stimulated by the Qi of Chaos, under Tang San''s control, the energy released is naturally extremely huge. After Tang San''s filtering and Transformation, this becomes life energy. This is life energy that is good for the emperor! Without investment, there is no output. Since Tang San built this tower of life, he must let all the emperors feel the benefits from it. Only in this way, the emperors will continue to support him at all costs. Moreover, the first floor of the Tower of Life is also the most important, communicating with the entire Blue-Gold Sacred Mountain and the base of the Blue-Gold Palace, and allowing the Heart of Nature to continue to output and connect with the Tower of Life. After this most important step is completed, the subsequent construction will be much easier. Tang San and Young Master Mei are sitting right now in the center of the first floor of the Tower of Life, silently swallowing the huge life energy born in the Tower of Life. Such a huge amount of life energy can''t directly improve their cultivation, what''s more important is to nourish their bodies, change their life levels, and prolong their lives. And the potential benefits are many. Ability users with multiple bloodlines like them are prone to conflicts among their own bloodlines. The huge life energy is the best way and means to adjust and correct errors. Chapter 1132： 13 floors Although Tang San had the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor to adjust, but the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor was the only one among all the bloodline marks that could be cultivated through life energy. The Qi of Primal Chaos requires a huge amount of Yin and Yang Qi to support it in order to slowly improve. At this time, the life energy born on the basis of the heart of nature can even nourish it better than the Yin and Yang Qi. The reason why he devoted himself to building this tower of life was naturally not for the ancestral court, but for his own retreat in the future. Tang San wanted to become emperor, although the preliminary preparations were almost done, but the closer he was to the emperor, the more difficulty. The energy required is also extremely large. Young Master Mei''s feeling at this time is even more profound. Under the harmony of this life energy, the power of the three major bloodlines of her own is full of a strange feeling. But there is no such problem at all. There seems to be a lot of sticky things between the three bloodlines, and these sticky existences are deeply loved by the three bloodlines. They have gradually forgotten each other, forgot to fight for the mastery, and they are all doing their best. Absorb these energies. However, the life energy has naturally imprinted the brand of life belonging to Mr. Mei. Subconsciously, the three major bloodline imprints of Young Master Mei have already begun to have a common affiliation, and this high-level life energy also made her have a deeper feeling for the rules Tang San said, and tried to touch herself A presence that should be touched. The radiance and breath of life emanating from the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain also officially announced in the ancestral court that a brand-new Sacred Emperor Mountain that could benefit the common people was officially completed. Although the tower of life has not been fully built, but despite this, the benefits it can bring to the ancestral court have almost surpassed most of the emperor''s holy mountains. The emperors of the ancestral court were also very satisfied when they saw this scene. The Tower of Life has only just begun to be built, and it has already exceeded their estimates. Such a situation naturally makes all the emperors overjoyed. Feeling the impact of the high-level life energy on the ancestral court, and the potential impact on oneself, this will undoubtedly be of great benefit to their longevity. Now, they are all looking forward to the changes that will be brought about after the Tower of Life is fully completed. His support for Tang San Chenghuang became more and more unwavering. Tang San rested for two days before starting to build the second floor of the Tower of Life. At the second floor, there were no other materials used. It was completely built with blue gold wood and the oldest mortise and tenon structure. The second floor Compared to the first floor, the overall volume shrunk a little. Tang San built it very carefully. It took a full two days to complete the second floor. Then it is to describe the inner magic circle and inlay the corresponding gemstones, so that the breath of the second layer and the first layer are connected, and the magic circle is connected. When the second floor was completely completed, the breath of life energy released by the tower of life increased by as much as 30%. The clouds and mist above the top of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain seemed to have solidified and hovered, and only when the wind blew occasionally, could the situation on the top of the mountain be vaguely seen. "How many floors are you going to build!" Young Master Mei asked curiously. Tang San said: "The thirteenth floor." Young Master Mei was taken aback, "Is it so tall? I thought the seventh floor would be enough." Tang San said: "Since we want to do it, we should do our best. What''s more, this tower of life will be very important for us to overcome the catastrophe. But don''t worry, I will build it to the seventh floor, and we can get married. Afterwards, we will retreat It¡¯s time to continue building. We can¡¯t let the emperors feel too many benefits at once, otherwise it¡¯s not good if the coveting heart is strong.¡± Hearing that Tang San was going to marry him, Young Master Mei blushed immediately, lowered his head and said: "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t want to urge you." Tang San said with a smile: "It''s not you urging me, it''s me who is in a hurry to marry you!" The corner of Mei Gongzi''s mouth was upturned, with a satisfied expression on his pretty face, he said slightly annoyed: "It''s more or less the same." Tang San laughed, and said: "Okay, let''s continue." Young Master Mei cuts materials for him, and he designs and stitches them together, and then draws the magic circle, and Young Master Mei protects the law for him. The two cooperated more and more tacitly, and the tower of life began to take shape layer by layer. The cloud and mist on the top of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain also became more and more dense with the construction of the Tower of Life layer by layer. The cloud and mist began to spread to the surroundings and began to rise to the sky. The tower is revealed. And the expanding cloud and mist brought more and more life breath to the ancestral court, especially in the range around the ancestral court''s parliamentary mountain, the life energy in the air was condensed as if it was real, and when it was near here, there would even be aura on the body. A wet feeling, as if the whole body is injected with life energy. That feeling is really wonderful, even the emperors, most of the time recently stayed in the ancestral parliament mountain to practice, just to be contaminated with this extremely rich life energy. At the same time, the emperors are also silently guarding the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. There is no place that is safer than the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Every time the tower of life goes up one level, the breath of life inside the ancestral court will become more intense, and even the luck fluctuations of the Tianhu Holy Mountain of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor will increase a little bit. There is no doubt that the concentration of life energy It is of great benefit to the luck of the entire plane. Now all the main cities of the mainland are building towers of life to condense life energy. However, although the influence of luck brought by the towers of life in these main cities is also there, it is relatively small. But the tower of life that Tang San built had not yet been completed, and it had already begun to have a huge impact. The Sky Fox Demon Emperor felt the most deeply. He even watched it near the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain many times, wanting to see What is the difference between this holy mountain and the tower of life built in the main city~ From the style point of view, it seems to be similar, but the life energy emitted by the tower of life here is stronger than other towers. The tower of life in the main city has too much life intensity. It seems that the life energy of the entire plane is being extracted by it, and it is drawn to this place, making the entire plane tremble. But it made Fairy Continent gather stronger luck. If this continues, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor even feels that the number of emperors that can be carried on the Fairy Continent will increase. Since the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the King Kong Heavenly Essence Emperor and the Dark Demon Demon Emperor have also fallen. There are already five vacant thrones, and there is still a gradual increase. This also means that the luck condensed in the entire Fairy Continent occupies a greater proportion of the entire Falan Star. From the inherent point of view of the Sky Fox Clan, this is of course a great thing. The stronger the luck, the more beneficial it is for the development of the Sky Fox Clan. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu has clearly felt recently that both his cultivation base and his lifespan have increased, and even his already aging face has recovered a bit. This made Tianhu Demon Emperor feel a little mixed in his heart. Although he already had a high estimate of Jin Miaolin, he never expected that Jin Miaolin would still bring more to his ancestors than he imagined. The feeling of other emperors is even better, because in the past two or three thousand years, there has been the rule of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, so the Fairy Continent is peaceful, the Richen Empire and the Tianyu Empire coexist peacefully, and there has been no war, so the emperor The survivors lived for a very long time. Except for the latecomer Jingfeng Demon Emperor, almost all of them were over a thousand years old. They are all over two thousand years old. Chapter 1133： unparalleled breath of life ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The stunning talent of the Great Crystal Demon King also died when they were three thousand years old, and they are confident that they are unlikely to exceed the lifespan of the Great Crystal Demon King. But after the construction of the Tower of Life on the Blue-Gold Sacred Mountain began, the thoughts in their hearts began to change subtly. If Tang San continued to build, if the effect of the Tower of Life could be even better, then who can say that they couldn''t live longer than the Great Crystal Demon Emperor? More importantly, don''t forget that the current Jin Miaolin has not yet become an emperor. He already had this ability without becoming an emperor, so what kind of life energy changes will he bring to the ancestral court after becoming an emperor? Out of satisfaction with the Tower of Life in the Blue Gold Palace, a discussion was held within the ancestral court. Most of the emperors believed that the blue-gold tree clan''s blue-gold palace and the tower of life would bring help to the ancestral court in the future by no means inferior to the sky fox holy mountain of the sky fox great demon emperor. This undoubtedly established Tang San''s important position in the ancestral court in the future. Coupled with the support of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, there is already some vague intention to position Tang San as the successor of the Tianhu Demon Emperor. Compared to the Sky Fox Demon Emperor who controls luck, Tang San not only can control the power of life, but also has the inheritance of the Crystal Demon Emperor. The spirits and monsters naturally spared no effort to support them. In history, there has never been a situation where the spirits and monsters can become the lord of the ancestral family. That''s right, because of the existence of powerful races such as the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Monster Clan, and the Behemoth Behemoth Clan, the Richen Empire has always been in a relatively weak position. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t like aggression, it would not have been difficult to unify the two empires during her years as the Dragon Lord. Now, although the Blue Gold Tree Clan exists in a neutral position, the Jianmu City of the Blue Gold Tree Clan is still in the Richen Empire! Moreover, no matter how you say it, the Blue Gold Tree Clan is also of spirit origin. If Jin Miaolin can be promoted to become the lord of the ancestral family in the future, exists as a neutral race, and is born in the spirit and monster race, this will be considered as making history for the Richen Empire. Even if Jin Miaolin does not favor the Sun Empire, the two empires will at least maintain their current status for many years to come without conflict. Even if he leans more towards the Richen Empire, the Richen Empire will definitely be able to develop greatly. It''s not just the spirits who support it, even the monsters have many supporters. The Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor did not express his position, nor did the Immortal Demon Emperor, but in terms of the Dragon Clan, Xu Anyu, as the quasi-emperor and acting city lord of Crystal City, showed full support for Jin Miaolin. Although it is only the quasi-emperor, don''t forget that it represents the most powerful dragon clan in the mainland today. Even if there is no emperor, the dragon clan is still the strongest clan. Needless to say, the Peacock Monster Race, they are husband and wife. The White Tiger Demon Emperor clearly expressed his support, and that was his grandson-in-law. To the surprise of all the emperors in the ancestral court, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng who had just become the lord of Jingfeng City also expressed clear support without reason. And its attitude can naturally represent the Undead Great Demon Emperor to a certain extent. Therefore, although there are still a few people on the side of the Great Demon Emperor who are not very supportive, such as the Great Demon Emperor Cracking the Sky and the Great Demon Emperor Mammoth, they can no longer affect the overall situation. With the approval of the ancestral court, the support for Jin Miaolin will be further improved. It is very important to ensure that he will become emperor. To this end, the ancestral court will provide resources at all costs. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ These resources will be sent to the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain immediately after the tower of life is built. The negative impact of the killing of the Dark Demon King has also gradually faded. The Dragon Clan did not express anything about the Jingfeng King taking over the Black Dragon City. The Crystal City seemed unusually calm, but everyone knew that in the near future, when Xu An After Yu Chenghuang, everything will become different. The main reason why the dragon clan is low-key now is that the dragon clan has no emperor. The Phoenix Monster Clan is now at its peak, with one clan and two cities, unique. This is still the case that most of the emperors don''t know that Young Master Mei also has the blood of the Phoenix. Once Young Master Mei becomes emperor, the Phoenix Monster Clan will truly become the three emperors of the same family. This is also the reason why the Phoenix Monster Clan is also quietly supporting Tang San. Isn''t supporting Tang San the same as supporting Young Master Mei? And with the relationship between husband and wife, the Phoenix Monster Clan must have a closer relationship than the Dragon Clan and the Blue Gold Tree Clan! The emperors each have their own plans, and the ancestral court has also returned to peace. Tang San''s speed of building the Tower of Life was not fast, it could even be said to be getting slower and slower. The construction of the first two floors is relatively fast, and after the third floor, the construction of each floor becomes very smooth. However, after each layer is built, the effect of the tower of life continues to increase. Almost all of them are 30% more overall effects on the basis of the previous layer. The superposition of one or two layers is not a big deal, but when the tower of life reaches the seventh layer, the sky above the entire ancestral courtyard is almost covered by clouds and mist, so that the sun can only shine through the gaps in the clouds On the land of the ancestral home. But the strange thing is that the ancestral courtyard did not become dark because of this. Under the sunlight, a faint blue light was revealed from the clouds, and the soft and rich life energy floated in the ancestral courtyard. Let the whole ancestral home have a special atmosphere. In such an environment, the vegetation growing inside the ancestral courtyard grew rapidly while being infiltrated, and some even became spiritually enlightened. This is undoubtedly excellent for the spirit monsters. The benefits obtained by the monster clan are not too great. Many monster clan powerhouses have evolved bloodlines after bathing in such life energy. There is no doubt that the construction of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain and the erection of the Tower of Life are changing the entire ancestral home. The light emanating from the Tianhu Sacred Mountain also began to become more and more intense, complementing and complementing the breath of life emanating from the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. The double cohesion of life and luck made the entire Fairy Continent feel prosperous, not much better than the most prosperous period when the Crystal Demon Emperor was still there. At this moment, Tang San approached the Sky Fox Demon Emperor again. Looking at Tang San standing in front of him with a smile on his face, the eyes of the Great Demon King of the Sky Fox were a little bit smaller. After only two months, this young man from the Blue Gold Tree Clan seemed to have become a little different again, with a more restrained aura. , but the whole has a lustrous feeling, the blue face faintly reveals a layer of precious light, the vitality of the body is not exposed, but just looking at him, but there will be an unconscious sense of affinity. The Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor is someone who has been there, he understands that this situation means that Tang San is getting closer and closer to crossing the catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The establishment of the Emperor Zhun''s Tower of Life can be said to be a blessing to the common people, and we old guys have benefited a lot. On behalf of everyone, I would like to thank you first." The Tianhu Demon Emperor said to Tang San with a smile. He was observing Tang San, and Tang San was also observing him, the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor''s age seemed to have improved a bit, although he was not in the best condition as before, but at least he stopped aging, and he was also better than before. He was a little younger when we last met. However, the decay in his eyes did not weaken much. Tang San moved slightly in his heart, and said: "This is what I should do, and it is also the role that our Blue Gold Tree Clan can play to the ancestors after they are neutralized." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "Looking at you, it should not be far from crossing the catastrophe, but are you ready?" Tang San said: "We still need some final shocks." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "Don''t worry, fight steadily and earnestly. Becoming an emperor is not an easy task. Although all the emperors will help you when you cross the catastrophe, you still have to rely more on yourself. You have to remember that when you become an emperor, the more you rely on your own strength to overcome the calamity, the more benefits you can gain, and the stronger your own strength will be after becoming an emperor." "During the period when you were building the Tower of Life, the ancestors held a special meeting to discuss your matters. We agreed that you should obtain the greatest resource tilt. All resources have been prepared for you. After you When needed, they will be sent directly to the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. You have to know that even under the crown of the big crystal demon back then, there was no such treatment." Tang San smiled and nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to you this time for this matter. I plan to marry Mr. Mei. UU Read Book I want to attack the throne after getting married .In this way, we can attack the throne together, and help each other." The Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor moved his eyes, and said, "Have you already used the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Rebirth?" Tang San smiled wryly: "That''s exactly the case, only in this way can we fully gain the trust of Young Master Mei!" The Great Demon King Tianhu frowned slightly, "Actually, you don''t have to be like this at all. Speaking of which, I''m to blame for this matter. If the battle of knowledge to occupy the emperor was not a martial arts competition, maybe there would not be so much trouble. " Tang San understood that he still said that the four big demon kings of the eight-tailed celestial fox and fox would make him a wife. Is Cheng Huang not good? It is indeed your fault! It''s all because of you stirring up wind and rain that you have such troubles. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said: "Then when are you going to get married? We have almost prepared the relevant matters before." Tang Sandao: "I plan to temporarily build the tower of life until the seventh floor is capped. After we get married, I will take the beautiful son to retreat directly to make the final preparations before the emperor. At that time, I will continue to build the tower of life until life Until the tower of the tower blooms with the strongest brilliance. So, let¡¯s proceed according to the auspicious day you said before.¡± The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay, I will inform all the emperors for you. You can continue to build the Tower of Life wholeheartedly. All the preparations for marriage are left to the ancestors." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Thank you, Your Majesty." Chapter 1134： The first guest of the Blue Gold Palace Saying goodbye to the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, Tang San did not return directly to his Blue Gold Sacred Mountain, but first found Tianyang Tianjinghuang, and told him about his upcoming marriage. To hug thoroughly. It can be used at critical times. Then I went to the residences of the White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Immortal Demon Emperor, and reported the situation to them respectively. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is not in the ancestral court, but he is handling various affairs in Jingfeng City. He has just taken over the main city, and he still has a lot to do. After finishing these matters, Tang San returned to the Blue Gold Palace. At this moment, in the Blue-Gold Palace, dense colorful rays of light bloom softly. Outside the Lanjin Palace, there are fierce dragons coiling around. If these colorful rays of light escape, they will be absorbed by the fierce dragon immediately, and they are not afraid of other emperors noticing. With his own holy mountain and imperial palace, everything here is closely connected with Tang San, and his current cultivation and background are even more different than before. In this case, it is enough for the Blue Gold Palace to isolate itself from the outside world. This faint colored halo is just a simplified version of the fairy spirit born from the heart of nature. A small part of it radiates up, combines with the tower of life, and turns into life energy to bloom outward, while most of it accumulates in the blue sky. In the Golden Palace, it was provided for him and Young Master Mei to practice. After this period of time, Young Master Mei''s body can also be said to have been completely reborn. Sitting there cross-legged, there is naturally a sense of majesty. Tang San quietly came to Young Master Mei''s side, silently looking at her delicate face. Looking up again at a magic circle in the Blue Gold Palace, feeling the strong aura emanating from the Tower of Life, all preparations are about to be completed. And next, they will meet the two most important things, big marriage and becoming emperor. The news about the impending marriage of the two quasi-emperors had already spread like wildfire. The ancestral court did not hide anything, and soon announced the official wedding date. The powerhouses of the two major races, the Blue Gold Tree Clan and the Peacock Monster Clan, entered the ancestral courtyard early on, and cooperated with the ancestral courtyard to prepare for the big wedding. The location of the big wedding is naturally set in front of the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Not all participants were able to enter the Blue Gold Sacred Mountain. Therefore, the front of the Sacred Mountain, and also the front of the Ancestral Court Parliament Hill, was the most suitable place to hold the wedding ceremony. With Tang San''s efforts, the Tower of Life has been temporarily capped, limited to seven floors. On the 800-meter-high Lanjin Holy Mountain, in the center of the Lanjin Palace, this tower of life drilled out, making the entire ancestral courtyard shrouded in clouds and mist, and life descending. Since the tower of life was gradually built, the rain over the ancestral court has obviously increased a lot. And what almost all the people in the ancestral home look forward to most is rain. because whenever it rains, There will be the most intense life energy coming, which will give them a chance to improve. Now, the powerful people of all major races outside are all desperate to come to the ancestral courtyard to bathe in the rain of life. The ancestral court had already anticipated the emergence of this situation. When Tang San built the first floor of the tower of life, he had already promulgated the decree, which greatly raised the threshold for entering the ancestral court. Bloodline level, cultivation level. Moreover, each stay in the ancestral court should not exceed seven days. You need to apply for a special ancestral pass. The existence of the level below the king, the mind is only allowed to apply for a pass twice, even for the level above the king, as long as it is not a first-level bloodline, the number of times to apply for a pass is also limited. In this way, the ancestral home was not overcrowded. However, as soon as the news that the two quasi-emperors were about to get married came out, the number of people applying for ancestral court passes surged instantly. If you think about it with your feet, you can guess that the marriage of the two quasi-emperors will definitely bring many benefits. For a while, the ancestral court became lively again, even more lively than during the Battle of Occupying the Emperor. But the Lanjin Palace on the Lanjin Sacred Mountain felt a little quiet at this time. Tang San and Young Master Mei are silent cultivators on the first floor of the Blue Gold Palace. The monsters and spirits outside may think that the higher the tower of life is, the richer the life energy is, the more suitable for cultivation. But in the Blue Gold Palace, it is actually the opposite. In the Blue Gold Palace, the most strange energy is the first floor, which is the first floor of the Tower of Life. Because only here, there is the simplified version of the fairy spirit suppressed and controlled by Tang San''s magic circle. Immortal Qi contained the bodies of Tang San and Young Master Mei, and during this time, it has been helping them improve their bodies towards the divine body. This is why Tang San was so excited when he saw the Heart of Nature at the Super Auction. Having this improvement will be of great help to them. Not only for becoming an emperor and crossing the catastrophe, it is equally important for ushering back the power we once had. Especially Tang San, as a previous generation of **** king, he already has the position of **** in his body. If he wants to restore the **** king''s cultivation base, his body''s endurance is also very important. He has made a lot of preparations, but if he can use the fairy power in advance Qi helps oneself to improve the body, and the chance of success is naturally greater. The improved body has a stronger carrying capacity, which also allows him to continuously improve his blood brand without pure suppression. "Jin Miaolin, I''m here to pick you up. Quickly open the door to greet you. Hahahahaha!" At this moment, a loud laugh came from outside. hear this voice , Tang San and Young Master Mei opened their eyes almost at the same time. But this time, Young Master Mei didn''t look at Tang San immediately, but lowered his head shyly. Pretty face flushed slightly. But Tang San got up happily, and said softly: "It''s finally time. I haven''t been able to cultivate well these two days." Young Master Mei snorted softly, but there was a hint of nervousness and coquetry in the coquettish hum. Tang San stretched out his hand to her, Young Master Mei still lowered his head, but handed it to her. Tang San pulled her lightly, already pulling her into his arms. "Thanos, please come in, Your Majesty." While speaking, he waved his hand, and the door of the Lanjin Palace was already open. Outside the door, the fierce dragon Thanos withdrew his dragon tail, and a tall figure also appeared outside the door. The moment the door opened, the White Tiger Demon King was stunned for a moment, he obviously felt something. "Grandpa, please come in." Tang San''s voice came from inside. read the full text The White Tiger Demon Emperor hesitated for a moment, but still walked in with great strides. UU reading When he just walked into the gate of the Blue Gold Palace, the light behind him had already dimmed, and then, there was a muffled "bang", and the door closed. The White Tiger Demon King was taken aback, and immediately after, he saw a faint colorful air rushing toward his face. Subconsciously, his own stellar energy burst out. But soon, he felt something was wrong. When his aurora came into contact with the colorful light, the aura instantly became brighter, and he also saw a pair of Bi people standing there holding hands not far away, looking at him with a smile . "This is..." The White Tiger Demon Emperor was stunned. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "I fooled you so much at the beginning, I have to come up with something practical to show you hope. Take off your defenses and feel it." After all, the Great Demon King Baihu still trusted them, and immediately withdrew his stellar energy, allowing the colorful light to fall on him. In an instant, its tiger eyes widened. Although it is only a simplified version of the spirit of the fairy, it is also the spirit of the fairy! When these fairy spirits infiltrated his body, the White Tiger Demon King felt as if his limbs and bones had been opened, and an unprecedented sense of comfort instantly spread throughout his body. His divine consciousness, which was already at the emperor level, underwent a subtle change in an instant, and an unspeakable feeling of sublimation instantly spread throughout his body. A faint white light mist naturally rose from his body, and his whole body was as transparent as if he had taken a hot bath in an instant. Even his spiritual consciousness was no exception, and he felt as refreshed as if he had been washed. "This, what is this..." The White Tiger Demon Emperor said in a voice. Chapter 1135： wedding prelude Tang San smiled and said: "How do you feel?" "This, this feeling is too good. If I had such energy for me to practice, and given me a certain amount of time, I would dare to fight even if it is the Great Crystal Demon Emperor!" Tang San smiled and said: "Remember the God Realm I told you about? In the God Realm, there is such energy, and it is ten times stronger than this. This is called fairy spirit. On this plane, That''s all I can do. And it can''t leak out, and can''t be detected by the plane. I promised you that I will take you to the God Realm in the future. That is the world close to eternal life, and it is full of things that you can do for you. The sublimated spirit of the spirit." The White Tiger Demon Emperor silently absorbed the simplified version of the fairy spirit around him, but he was already a little speechless. Once upon a time, the boy in front of him was still very weak in his eyes, but his talent, eloquence, coupled with his yearning for outsiders and the future of his granddaughter, convinced him. But at this moment, truly feeling the beauty of this fairy spirit, it was as if he had really opened a door to the future world for him. The world behind this door was really too longing for. "Thank you, Tang San. I understand a little bit." The White Tiger Demon King nodded to Tang San, then unexpectedly bowed slightly, and gave a salute. Tang San smiled slightly, but didn''t back away. In terms of real age and level, the White Tiger Demon Emperor is far behind him. "I will definitely do what I said. Today, I will trouble you." The White Tiger Demon Emperor laughed, and said, "This is really a double blessing. Since you can produce this fairy spirit, you should not be far away from this plane." Tang San nodded lightly, looked up at the top of the first floor of the Tower of Life, "Perhaps, it''s not far away." Young Master Mei let go of Tang San''s hand, and came to the side of the White Tiger Demon King with a blushing pretty face. The White Tiger Demon King took a deep breath and looked at his beautiful granddaughter, "I thought you were lucky before, but now that I think about it, it should be my luck. I am the lucky one to be your grandfather." , I am lucky to have such a grandson-in-law, and I can still go to see the outside world in my lifetime. To see the higher-level existence of this world." Young Master Mei raised his head, smiled and said, "This is fate, isn''t it?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled, "Isn''t it just fate? Boy, let''s go. You have to be careful when picking up the bride tomorrow. It''s not that easy. Hahaha!" Reluctant to give up, but still took the beautiful son and left the Lanjin Palace. He is the first guest of the Blue Gold Palace. Watching them leave, the smile on Tang San''s face gradually subsided, and countless emotions gradually appeared in his eyes. In the previous life, I didn''t give her a grand wedding. In this life, maybe it can be regarded as making up for the regret of the previous life. Xiaomei and Xiaowu. We can really be together again. Yes, the reason why the White Tiger Demon King came to pick up Young Master Mei today is because tomorrow is the day when they will get married. As a bride, Young Master Mei can''t still be with the groom-to-be the night before! Naturally, I want to go back to my mother''s house. Tomorrow, Tang San will go to the White Tiger Palace to pick him up. ¡­ The day of great joy is coming. The ancestral home is full of joyful atmosphere everywhere. In the corner is still that remote tavern. The figure in the gray cloak was already waiting there, with a glass of ale in front of him, but he never moved. Suddenly, a soft halo lit up, and the next moment, a figure appeared on the chair opposite it. Sensing this person''s arrival, the body under the gray cloak trembled slightly. If it was able to catch a trace of the other party when it met last time, then this time, even if the other party was sitting in front of it, it still had a feeling of no trace. What kind of existence is this! It has also guessed, but it has not been sure in the past. But this time, it is almost certain that the person sitting in front of him must be an emperor, and only an emperor can have such strength. "Are you ready?" the other party asked in a very ordinary voice. This voice is different every time he sees it, but for the gray-robed man, what he can be sure of is that it is actually the same person every time he sees it. "It''s already been prepared. What about the reward?" the gray-robed man asked. The other party handed over a storage ring. The gray-robed man took it and put it on his fingers. The next moment, the aura on it had obviously relaxed a bit. "Give it all to me? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t keep my promise? Don''t you need to keep a copy until it''s done?" the gray-robed man asked. "I may not have time to see you after this is done, so I''ll give it to you first. It''s nothing to be afraid of. If the Shadow Demons didn''t even have this reputation, you probably wouldn''t exist long ago. You just need to put these two things together. Put it in that place, and your mission is over." While talking, this invisible figure took out two disk-like objects and handed them to the gray-robed man. "Okay. It must be done." The gray-robed man took the things over. The next moment, the figure opposite it had disappeared without a sound, and there was even a feeling of trance in its expression, as if the other party had never existed. Looking down at the two discs in his hand, he carefully put them away. Only then did the body soften, turning into a faint shadow, and then quietly dissipated in the shadow. ancestral home. Early in the morning, the sky was still covered with white clouds. Perhaps because there was no sunlight, the weather seemed a bit cold and humid. Although it was not yet bright, the streets were already full of people. Bathed in the pattering rain, both the monsters and spirits were filled with happy smiles on their faces. This is the real water of life! Under such water of life, they only feel that their bodies are sublimating all the time. UU reading Today''s rain started very early, and it was heavier than usual. Even if the rain fell on the ground, it would evaporate a strong breath of life. In such a surge of life energy, every existence that bathes in it can''t help being refreshed, and the whole body is full of inexhaustible vitality. They all understood that this was a gift from the quasi-emperor. And they can only be worthy of this great gift if they send blessings to this lord from the bottom of their hearts. Today is the day when the two quasi-emperors get married! The people spontaneously walked in the direction of the ancestral parliament hill, The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu sat silently on the main seat in the main hall of his Tianhu Palace, his eyes looked a little blank at this moment. Undoubtedly, for the ancestral court, today is another big day. The marriage of the two quasi-emperors even represents the future trend of the entire ancestral court, which is related to the relationship between the major races and the major emperors. Therefore, there will be countless ever-changing development possibilities in the future. It has been many years since such a grand wedding was held in the ancestral courtyard. However, what has not happened in the ancestral court for many years but has happened frequently recently, is it more than this? Since Mr. Mei came to report on his work, which caused a shock in the ancestral court, the Tianhu Holy Mountain has been hit by an unprecedented impact. Everything seems to be changing. Young Master Mei, who has human blood, became the Lord of Jiali City, the patriarch of the Peacock Monster Clan, and successfully reported his duties. Then came the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. In the past two thousand years, no emperor has fallen, and the fall of the crystal has directly affected the pattern of the entire ancestral court. /69/69579/31127480htl Chapter 1136： cloud bridge If the fall of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor is an inevitable process of historical development, after all, she has lived for more than three thousand years. So, what happened afterward? The holy mountain of Tianhu was unstable, there was a problem with the control of luck, and there was even the birth of the doom bead afterwards. After that, the Vajra Heavenly Essence Emperor fell, this is the emperor who was killed! The appearance of the tree ancestor, the super auction held by the ancestral court, and the battle to occupy the emperor, all these things have not happened in a thousand years? When did the peace of the ancestral court, and even the peace of the entire Fairy Continent, begin to be broken? He doesn''t know either. Yes, even he, who is the master of luck, doesn''t know. Not long after the three quasi-emperors were born, they actually killed another emperor, and they couldn''t even escape. How incredible is this? However, it just happened. Under the protection of all the emperors, the three quasi-emperors were not punished. It seems that everything is still in order. However, are there really so many things that are logical in this world? If everything is logical, then, is it not so simple? The Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor closed his eyes slightly. Back then, if the Peacock Demon King was still around, maybe he wouldn''t have such doubts. I don''t think about it so much, I just need to ask the Great Demon King Peacock to peek into the sky and the future, and then I can see some clues. However, he can''t do it now. After all, he only controls luck and has no ability to predict the future. However, that feeling of uneasiness was always lingering in his heart. Today, another thing that has never happened in a thousand years is about to happen. Under normal circumstances, only the emperor has the qualification to hold a wedding in the ancestral court. Before today, the latest to become emperor was the Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but the Demon Emperor Jingfeng was not married. "Alas¡ª" a long sigh came from the mouth of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, his eyes became a bit confused, and he stood up slowly. This wedding must go on after all! Now that I have made a decision, I can no longer be swayed by anything. When I make a decision, I will make a decision and act according to my own beliefs. Blue Gold Holy Mountain. Tang San had already changed into a fine attire, a white dress neatly on his body, and this dress was prepared by Jin Miaosen for him. It is said that there are only two craftsmen who can make this dress in the entire Fairy Continent. The dress was extremely straight, outlining Tang San''s figure perfectly, and the eight spikes on the back were gathered inside, so they couldn''t be seen from the outside anymore. The most difficult part of the dress process is a special embroidery method. It is known as silver plate and gold thread. That is to say, between the inner lining of the dress and the outer white fabric, there is a layer of silver plate inlaid in it, and after the silver plate and the fabric are bonded together, patterns are embroidered with gold thread on it, finally forming a very magnificent and beautiful dress. Special patterns, these patterns themselves have the effect of magic circle. That is not an ordinary silver plate gold wire, but made of Mithril and fine gold. This piece of clothing itself is already close to the existence of the artifact level, but more is to show the temperament of the wearer. Because of the embedding of the thin silver plate, the dress looks even more straight, and it looks a bit arrogant when worn on the body. In front of the Blue Gold Palace, on both sides of him, are a group of elders from the Blue Gold Tree Clan. A total of twenty elders arrived. Except for the elders who sit in the main city, almost all the other elders came, and Jin Miaosen naturally came too. There is nothing more important than the marriage of one''s own brother. Tang San had a faint smile on his face, although the sky was still not sunny, but at this moment his mood was clear and bright. Looking into the distance, feeling the reverberation of the breath of life around the body, everything around is like a dream. "Boom¡ª" At this moment, a loud roar suddenly resounded, refreshing Tang San and the Blue Gold Tree people around him. This is the sound of a salute. The sound of the salute means that the auspicious time has come and the wedding is about to begin. Jin Miaosen came to Tang San again, straightened his clothes for him, and said with a smile: "Brother, congratulations." Tang San smiled slightly, patted it on the shoulder lightly, "Thank you." Jin Miaosen froze for a moment, "Are you still being so polite with me?" Tang San smiled and shook his head, "Of course you''re welcome, you''ll understand later." "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The salute was fired nine times in succession. Jin Miaosen got out of the way, and Tang San walked step by step to the edge of the blue-gold sacred mountain, which is the end of the climbing ladder. Looking into the distance, he waved his hand, and suddenly, the Blue-Gold Palace burst into brilliant blue-gold brilliance, turning into a huge blue-gold beam of light that soared into the sky, straight into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a huge blue-gold halo bloomed in the sky above the ancestral courtyard, like fireworks in full bloom. In an instant, the life energy in the ancestral courtyard continued to surge, giving people an indescribable Strange feeling. The people all cheered involuntarily, and there was nothing more exciting than this moment. It''s about to start! In the sky, the original white clouds suddenly began to surge. Under the stimulation of the blue-gold beam of light, the white clouds dispersed, causing a beam of sunlight to fall from the sky and shine straight on the blue-gold sacred mountain. Immediately, the blue-gold holy mountain was covered with a layer of brilliant golden light, full of sacred brilliance. "Clouds come!" Tang San waved towards the white clouds, and suddenly, white clouds descended from the sky, and the clouds that descended gathered in the direction of the blue-gold holy mountain, circling around the blue-gold holy mountain. The golden light shining down from the sky and the white clouds surrounding the holy mountain suddenly made the whole blue-gold holy mountain look full of strange brilliance, like a holy mountain, even covering the brilliance of the ancestral parliament mountain next to it. Tang San slowly pushed forward with his right hand, and immediately, the clouds floated far away, and formed in the air, turning into a cloud bridge that slowly stretched far away! Under the protection of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, Tang San stepped onto the cloud bridge, and that cloud bridge carried his body like a solid body and gradually extended towards the distance. This spectacle immediately drew cheers from the watching people. The emperor, this is the power of the emperor! In their hearts, Tang San, who had already established the holy mountain, was already equal to the emperor. The cloud bridge extended, UU Reading The smile on Tang San''s face never diminished, his walking speed seemed slow, but the cloud bridge was extending rapidly. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The roar of the salute sounded again, and the sound of the rolling guns echoed in the mountains surrounded by the ancestral court. Although deafening, it is full of festive flavor. The Yunqiao bypassed the ancestral court''s parliament mountain, and quickly extended in one direction. On the bridge, Tang San and the others walked towards the distance step by step under the protection of the elders of the Lanjinshu clan. The stretching speed of the cloud bridge gradually exceeded his walking speed. Under the gaze of all the people, the cloud bridge became longer and longer in the air, but the cloud bridge that had already passed was solidified and still exuded a strong fragrance. breath of life. The Yunqiao stretched all the way to the top of the White Tiger Sacred Mountain, and then stopped. The two holy mountains are also completely connected by this cloud bridge. The salute was still roaring continuously, and the moment Tang San stepped onto the White Tiger Sacred Mountain, it happened to be the last echo of the eighty-first salute in the air. Eighty-one gun salutes, this is also the highest standard of courtesy from the ancestral court. Even the emperor can''t use the 81-gun salute to celebrate anything other than a major event. Chapter 1137： Welcoming the White Tiger Palace Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. On the top of the White Tiger Sacred Mountain, the White Tiger Palace stands majestically. At this time, the palace gate opened, and the White Tiger Demon Emperor stood outside the palace gate. Looking at Tang San with a smile. After Tang San boarded the White Tiger Sacred Mountain, he strode up to ten meters in front of the White Tiger Demon King and stopped, bowing in salute. The White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled slightly, and said: "Boy, if you want to marry my granddaughter, you have to pass my test first. Take three palms from me, and you can pass the test." "Please!" Tang San smiled and nodded. The Fairy Continent advocates force, and there is nothing more convincing than strength. Therefore, when nobles get married, it is an inevitable etiquette to try and pass the test. Choose a strong man from among the woman''s elders to test the man. After passing the test, you can marry the woman. Of course, most of the time, this is just a formality. After all, on such a happy day, no one will make things difficult for the groom. However, the situation where the emperor tries to move against the emperor is a rare situation! At this time, there were crystal screens broadcasting this scene in the densely populated areas of the ancestral courtyard. The White Tiger Demon Emperor took a deep breath, there was no killing intent rising from his body, but his tiger eyes had already lit up. A powerful aura erupted from his body, and the entire White Tiger Sacred Mountain seemed to have merged with him at this moment. And Tang San looked so insignificant in front of this huge white tiger aura. Is this coming for real? The audience looked at the situation shown on the crystal screen in surprise, but in their hearts there was only excitement. It''s really good to come! As the saying goes, watching the excitement is not afraid of big things, who doesn''t want more excitement? Tang San was also taken aback, he was in front of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, and he felt more profoundly, the aura emanating from this His Majesty''s body at this time was extraordinary, full of the taste of going all out, this is not as simple as a mere show! At the moment, Tang San didn''t dare to be careless, the golden blue light flashed all over his body, and a strong breath of life burst out. This kind of marriage meeting must not use any weapons, otherwise it will hurt each other''s peace. But he still released his own aura, and at the same time as the life energy surged, there was a faint light and shadow of the crystal dragon flickering behind him. Only with the cover of the crystal dragon, he will not be questioned when using other attribute abilities. The White Tiger Demon King exhaled, suddenly let out a tiger roar, and directly slapped Tang San with his right hand. In the sky, a gigantic tiger with a length of one thousand meters seemed to appear in the sky in an instant, and the huge tiger claws went straight to Tang San and slapped it on the head. That sound shook the sky. Tang San didn''t dare to be careless, a clear dragon chant sounded from him, the crystal dragon behind him changed and turned into gold, and the golden holy light burst out with it, and with the same palm, the cloud bridge behind him surged like a horse As if practicing, a huge amount of life energy was gathered and injected into his body, turning it into a part of his strength. Bright Holy Dragon! The wind follows the tiger, the cloud follows the dragon! A huge dragon shadow emerged, and the dragon''s claws collided with the tiger''s claws. Immediately, golden and white airflow shot up into the sky, the dragon and tiger shone brightly, and the sky trembled. "Grandpa, are you serious?" Tang San smiled helplessly. The White Tiger Demon King watched Tang San defuse his attack without taking a single step, his pupils shrank slightly, "How can it be so easy to marry my granddaughter? Catch me again!" Pulling his arms back, An arc was drawn on each side of the body, and the two claws were swung out at the same time. Immediately, the two tiger claws in the sky rubbed against each other. Not only did the sharp claws strike, but a thick thunderbolt fell from the sky. Good guy, even when he was sparring with the White Tiger Demon King, Tang San never faced such an attack from him. At this moment, facing this incomparably powerful slap, he was also slightly taken aback. But at this time, there must be no half-backing down! Instead of retreating, Tang San advanced, instead he took a step forward. The crystal dragon light and shadow behind it changed again, becoming deeper and deeper. The golden figure turned into dark gold, and in the next moment it turned into orange-gold. Chapter 1138： pass the level Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. "Immortal Immortal?" Tang San said in surprise. Yes, isn''t it the Undead Great Demon Emperor that appeared in the center of the hall? That generation of phoenix master who will burn the sky forever. The Immortal Demon King looked at Tang San with a serious face, and said: "You have already passed Brother Baihu''s level, and you have to pass my level next. Don''t be confused. Now there are some things I can tell you, Xiaomei thinks If I become a godfather, I can also be regarded as my granddaughter. To be a grandfather, you have to test whether your grandson-in-law is qualified." Of course Tang San knew about the relationship between the Undead Great Demon King and Young Master Mei, and this choice to reveal it at this time was obviously to tell him that the Phoenix and Peacock Monster Clan were no longer hostile, and he was also on his side and Young Master Mei. of. This timing choice is naturally very ingenious, after all, he is not Tang San now, but Jin Miaolin. "So that''s it, I''ve met Grandpa Gan." How clever Tang San was, he immediately bowed slightly to salute. Only then did a smile appear on the face of the Immortal Demon Emperor, "Although you call me Grandpa, you still have to pass this trial move. Let''s do it in a different way. If you attack me three times, everything here will be impossible." Destruction, I have lowered my cultivation level to the eleventh level, as long as you can push me back, it will be considered that you have passed this level." Lowered to the eleventh level? This one really has confidence in himself. The White Tiger Demon Emperor didn''t say anything, just walked aside with a smile and stood still, looking at the two who were about to try a move. Tang San nodded, said: "Okay!" Not being able to destroy everything here means that when an attack is launched, one''s own power cannot be leaked. Tang San stepped forward slowly, then slowly pushed his palm towards the direction of the Undead Great Demon Emperor. On the surface, his palm didn''t seem to have any peculiarities. During the process of pushing it out, the force couldn''t even be felt. But in the palm of his hand, it has completely turned orange-gold, and the sacred power is completely condensed on the palm. When this palm was about to approach the Undead Demon Emperor, Tang San''s palm had even turned into a transparent orange-gold, like a sparkling orange crystal. The Immortal Demon Emperor didn''t even raise his hand, but just looked at him with a smile on his face. Seeing, Tang San''s palm had already slapped on the chest of the Immortal Demon Emperor, and the divine power also erupted the moment it stuck to his body. As long as it hits his body, how to dissipate the energy and control the energy from leaking is up to him. But at this moment, Tang San suddenly felt his hands empty, the chest of the Immortal Demon King suddenly became unreal, and the divine energy erupting from his palm instantly penetrated. not good! Tang San''s heart trembled, the divine energy he erupted had already passed through the body of the Undead Great Demon Emperor, erupting from behind him. The White Tiger Demon King grinned when he saw it, this immortal old thing is really too insidious! However, in the next instant, the expressions of the two emperors changed. Tang San''s slapped right hand suddenly made a concave movement, and a strange scene also appeared, the sacred energy that had already erupted and was about to hit the wall was suddenly recovered, and was sucked into his palm again. It even covered the entire body of the Undead Great Demon Emperor from behind. The blazing flame rises! That crimson flame carried an incomparably high temperature, Tang San staggered back, and the holy energy was burned up in an instant. "You are not the strength of the Great Demon King..." Although Tang San staggered back, he said with a smile. The Undead Great Demon King couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, "It seems that I still underestimate you, kid. With such a subtle control of power, I''m afraid I''m not as good as you when you are also in the realm of the Great Demon King." "It was you who asked me." Tang San said with a smile, "Can I go to pick up the kiss now?" The Undead Great Demon Emperor smiled slightly and nodded to him. Tang San took a deep breath, and then walked inside. The two emperors looked at each other and smiled, but this time they didn''t follow. Chapter 1139： dad and father Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The White Tiger Demon King didn''t stop him, so there was naturally a reason why the Immortal Demon King was there. At this moment, listening to his daughter''s sweet voice, the Jingfeng Demon King couldn''t control his emotions anymore, and burst into tears, "I, I don''t Go in, Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you, I have no face to go in. I''m sorry for you. Congratulations, congratulations..." After barely finishing these words, he staggered and turned around to leave. Young Master Mei stood there stiffly, and the next moment, she had already rushed out. In two or three steps, he caught up with the Great Demon King Jingfeng and grabbed his arm. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng stopped in his tracks. With his cultivation as an emperor, his emotions almost collapsed at this time, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaomei, I..." "Although it is better to be born than to be raised, there would be no me in this world without you. No matter whether mother forgives you or not, your blood flows through me after all. Today is my happy day, so stay here. Look at For the sake of my face, my mother will not drive you away today. Without your blessing, my wedding is incomplete. " The Great Demon King Jingfeng''s body trembled, and tears flowed even more violently, but he was pulled by the arm of Young Master Mei, and they walked back into the room together. He didn''t dare to look at Su Qin again, but just lowered his head and wept silently. Like a kid who made a mistake. Looking at his appearance, Tang San also secretly sighed in his heart, there must be something hateful about this poor man, if he knew this earlier, why did he do it in the first place? However, ever since the Great Demon King Jingfeng knew that Young Master Mei was his own daughter, whether Young Master Mei came to the ancestral court to report on his work later, or whether Young Master Mei inherited the blood of the Phoenix Demon Clan, he had a great deal of influence in it. role. Without him, there would be no friendship with the Immortal Demon Emperor. He has been repenting, and has been silently guarding his daughter. to pay for the mistakes that have been made. Therefore, no matter whether Su Qin forgives him or not, as a beautiful son of a daughter, he cannot be too ruthless to his biological father. "Today is a happy day, don''t cry." Jingfeng Demon King suddenly felt someone touch his shoulder. He froze for a moment, subconsciously wiped away his tears and looked up. It was a strange face, human appearance, but why was that look so annoying? Familiar hate? The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was stunned, "Who are you?" Xiao He smiled slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Your old friend! Don''t you know your old friend? Hey, you really lost!" The pupils of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly contracted, and he stared at Xiao He in a daze, unable to speak for a moment, "You, you..." Xiao He patted him on the shoulder, and said: "If you and Xiaomei still have revenge for killing your father, do you think she will forgive you? Do you think you can enter this door?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng stood up suddenly, but in the next moment, he felt Su Qin looking towards him. The aura that was about to rise suddenly faltered. The eyes looking at Xiao He were still full of disbelief, "You are not dead? How could you not be dead? You are human now?" Xiao He smiled and said: "Yes! As for why you didn''t die, that''s a secret. Looking at your appearance today, all my resentment towards you is gone. Today is Xiaomei''s day of great joy, and nothing is as good as this big day. .I am no longer who I used to be, and I don¡¯t represent the race I used to be. Let¡¯s stop the hatred between us.¡± The Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor''s breathing was slightly disturbed, the scene in front of him was indeed a bit unacceptable, even if he was an emperor, it would be good to have a trace of spiritual consciousness left in the Emperor Tianzhu after death. This Xiao He didn''t die, but became a human being alive, this is really unbelievable. Obviously, Mr. Mei and Su Qin also knew about it. "Ahem! Xiaomei, can we prepare to leave? I''m here to pick up the bride." Tang San''s voice sounded, dispelling the slightly awkward atmosphere at this time. Chapter 1140： ceremony begins Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger came in front of them, and his majestic face was a little more emotional. He looked at Mr. Mei first, and the lines on his face suddenly became softer, "Darling granddaughter, today is your wedding day. Grandpa doesn''t have too many instructions. I just hope that you can be with Meimei in the future and be united forever." If he dares to bully you, you can tell grandpa, even if grandpa can''t beat him in the future, I will give you an outlet for this old life." Young Master Mei''s eyes turned red, "Grandpa..." But the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s eyes turned to Tang San, and his majesty regained instantly, "Boy! Xiaomei''s future is entrusted to you. Today, I entrust him to you, not because of how powerful you are or how beautiful you are!" The future, but because she likes you. I remember what you said, and I hope you can treat her well. Her future belongs to you. Protecting one¡¯s wife is the most important mission of a man. Treat her well Cherish her, love her, and wish you eternal life, forever united." "Thank you, Grandpa." How could Tang San not be excited at this moment? He bowed and bowed to the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Only then did the White Tiger Great Demon King show a smile on his face, took Young Master Mei''s hand, handed her hand to Tang San''s, and patted the backs of their hands. The tiger''s eyes were slightly wet, "Tiancheng, a married couple, let''s walk the path that belongs to you together." After speaking, he stepped aside. Tang San and Young Master Mei looked at each other, even though the white veil on Young Master Mei''s head separated them, but at this moment, nothing could block the blending of their eyes. A crisp hum sounded in their minds at the same time, it was the vibration of the Divine Sword of Shura, and the beauty clearly felt that the Divine Sword of Shura in his sea of ??consciousness became more and more clear and bright at this moment. She was close to his body, holding his arm, and their breaths blended with each other. At the same time, take steps and set foot on the ladder. Just go down the ladder step by step from the front of the Blue Gold Palace. Immediately, cheers resounded throughout the entire ancestral courtyard, and countless blessings and cheers resounded through the sky. At this moment, a loud and clear dragon chant suddenly sounded. "Ang¡ª" the passionate dragon roar was full of joy and blessing. In the next moment, countless dragon chants echoed, and countless dragon-shaped lights and shadows rose into the sky to shine, and the dragon chants were accompanied by cheers and blessings. It was the long chant of thousands of dragons. Tang San knows that Xu Anyu is here, this is the blessing that Xu Anyu brought the Dragon Clan of Crystal City to send them. My colleagues are also proving to the ancestral court that the Dragon Clan has no emperor, but it is still strong. At the same time, the clear and melodious sound of the phoenix cry suddenly sounded, and the light and shadow of the phoenix also emerged. With the sound of the phoenix cry, the sound of the phoenix cry and the sound of the dragon chant complement each other, no more, no less, how many dragon chants are there? How many phoenix cries did not exceed half a point, but just happened to complete the cadenza of dragon and phoenix harmony. Compared with the Dragon Clan without an emperor, the Phoenix Monster Clan, which has two main cities, is at an unprecedented peak at this time, but today, at Tang San''s wedding with Young Master Mei, the Phoenix Monster Clan did not want to join the Dragon Clan. Competing for superiority, the sound of Fengming was just a sound full of blessings. The leading phoenix cry is exactly what a crystal clear phoenix made. The phoenix cry is unusually loud and clear, and the blessing is so sincere. Dragons and phoenixes sang in harmony, under the cover of thousands of dragons and phoenixes, Tang San and Young Master Mei walked down the ladder step by step. Such a shocking and magnificent scene immediately stunned the people of the entire ancestral court. A burst of cheers followed, and the cheers from different races turned into eager waves, expressing their inner agitation at this time. Although these cheers could not exceed the singing of dragons and the singing of Phoenixes, the temperature of the entire ancestral courtyard seemed to become stronger because of this. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª" around the ancestral court, circles of fireworks rose into the sky. Although it was still daytime, at this moment, the colorful fireworks were so dazzling. The sunlight seemed to be adjusted, and it became a bit dimmer at this moment, making the brilliance of the fireworks more vivid. Chapter 1141： 3 questions before marriage Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Even Tang San, looking at the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor at this time, couldn''t help but secretly admire in his heart, this person really deserves to be in charge of the ancestral court for so many years, and with just a few words, it has brought the Tianyu Empire and Japan closer. The distance between the Chen empires. In the recent period, the relationship between the two empires has been changing. With the successive fall of the two emperors, the Richen Empire has a tendency to rise under the leadership of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Under the control of the Tianyu Empire, the Tianyu Empire also paid a considerable price. It is very important for the ancestral court to maintain a stable situation. The only advantage of the Tianyu Empire now is that two of the three quasi-emperors belong to the monster clan. Whether it is Mr. Mei or Xu Anyu, as long as one becomes the emperor, the situation can be stabilized. As for "Jin Miaolin", he is a neutral race now, even if he becomes an emperor, he cannot have any partiality on the surface. "Next, Tianyang Tianjinghuang will marry the two prospective emperors." The Tianhu demon emperor stepped aside with a smile, and made a gesture of invitation to Tianyang Tianjinghuang. The Tianhu Great Demon Emperor presided over the wedding, and the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor presided over the wedding. There is no doubt that this is already the highest standard of the ancestral court. Tang San held Young Master Mei''s hand and came to the center. Tianyang Tianjinghuang walked in front of them, what surprised Tang San and Mei Gongzi was that at this moment, the always illusory light and shadow on Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s face was gradually fading away, revealing his true colors. Seeing this person''s true face, even Tang San''s pupils shrank for a while, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Tianyang Tianjinghuang smiled and said: "What? Is it surprising? I don''t want to show my true face to others, it''s just a habit. The emperors who have made good friends with me actually know it. Today you are married, this is also my Let me give you a gift. All the existences that have seen my true face have gained my friendship." At this time, the air around them was slightly distorted, even the emperor could not see the situation inside from the outside, and could not see the true face of Tianyang Tianjinghuang, only three figures rippling in the water waves. Tianyang Tianjinghuang has a pair of very bright eyes, the pupils are light red, and his long golden hair hangs behind him. His face is somewhat heroic, but his appearance is extremely beautiful. With oppressive feeling. However, her gender is completely different from what Tang San and Mr. Mei knew before. Yes, Tianyang Tianjinghuang is actually a woman... For a long time, Tang San thought that she and the Earth Cloud Sky Essence Emperor were a pair, but now it seems that this is not the case. It is a well-known fact that the Heavenly Essence Emperor of the Earth Yin is a woman. It turns out that these two are not lovers, but best friends... There was a wry smile on Tang San''s face, which was really unexpected. "Your Majesty, it''s hard for us to hide from you!" Tang San couldn''t help feeling helpless. There was a hint of vigilance in the eyes of Mr. Mei. Tianyang Tianjinghuang smiled slightly, looked at Young Master Mei, and said, "little girl, what are you thinking about with your little head? I am already over two thousand years old. Today is your day of great joy. Now, I will do it for you Officiate." The distorted light streaks dissipated quietly, and Tianyang Tianjinghuang returned to his original illusory face. "Jin Miaolin, please answer my three questions now." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tang San replied. "Are you willing to marry Young Master Mei, and no matter when, where, or where you are, you will always be with her until you grow old and never give up?" Tang San said loudly: "Pray for spirits to live together, to be united forever." According to the rules of Fairy Continent, this is called three questions before marriage. There are different ways to answer, among which the best way to express loyalty to love is the blood oath. And Tang San and Young Master Mei obviously don''t need the blood oath, they have the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Life, which is even a step further than the blood oath. Not just never abandoning, but also living together and dying together. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing nodded and said, "Are you willing to have offspring with her and work hard for the continuation of the race?" Chapter 1142： Tang San and Xiao Wus wedding gift Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Wu Bingji floated up, soared into the air, and quickly came over a huge warehouse on the west side of the village. With a circle of hands, the strong suction pulled the wooden warehouse up into the air, exposing the ground below with a diameter of nearly fifty meters. On the ground, on the complex magic circle that has already been outlined, there are many gems dotted with it. Wu Bingji floated down. There is a round silver array disk in his hand. The surrounding villages had already become lively at this moment. He took a deep breath, and carefully placed the formation plate in his hand in the center of the huge formation under his feet. The entire magic circle was still calm for a moment, but the next moment, a circle of silver halo rippled from the center of the magic circle, and the halo scattered in all directions, covering the huge magic circle with a diameter of 50 meters in an instant. Immediately, the gemstones on the magic circle were quickly lit up, and the brilliant light lit up, and the strange space attribute burst out instantly. A layer of silver radiance rose tens of meters high, and then shrouded it in a strange light. The magic circle has been activated! According to the sequence that had been rehearsed many times, the villagers of the village where the magic circle was located quickly gathered towards the magic circle with their packed luggage. Wu Bingji came out of the magic circle, and the staff who helped the redemption quickly led them into it. Soon, thousands of people entered the circle. "Master Wu Bingji, the first batch is ready!" "Okay!" Wu Bingji nodded. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look towards the east, towards the direction of Zu Ting, and murmured to himself: "Tang San, this is our wedding gift to you!" In the next moment, a ray of light shot out from his hand, and the activated magic circle instantly burst into a strong silver radiance. The people in the magic circle were all nervous and surprised, watching the strange and bizarre scene around them. In the next moment, the light in the magic circle suddenly converged, and all the people disappeared without a trace. The silver radiance subsided, Wu Bingji didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly got busy, leading the redemption personnel to start replacing energy gems of various attributes for the magic circle, preparing for the second transmission. Yep, that''s the most important thing redemption organizations are doing these days. If human beings want to have their own future on the Fairy Continent, they must find another way. The monsters and ghosts are too powerful. Moreover, he has always been vigilant against human beings, especially the Sky Fox Demon Emperor who is in power, which makes it extremely difficult for human beings to develop. Only by moving overseas can human beings have their own opportunities. With Tang San''s efforts, everything is moving in a good direction. Everything is changing. Establishing the country of building wood overseas and formulating two brand-new cultivation methods for human beings at the same time give human beings a foundation to move towards the future, which may take a long time to achieve. But at least there was a chance. On the premise that the overseas has been built to accommodate more human settlements, the Redemption Organization has already begun to gather human beings from all over the Fairy Continent, establish teleportation arrays, and make preparations to bring more human beings overseas. It has taken a long time to prepare for this. The Consonance Caravan of the Peacock Monster Race played a big role in it, transporting various resources to all parts of the mainland. In order to allow people from all over the world to believe in themselves, the Redemption Organization specially invited some prestigious representatives of human beings from all over the world to visit Crescent Island overseas a long time ago, and asked them to go and see what kind of people there are. How to live and work in peace and contentment. Afterwards, bring the information back and take these people into the Redemption Organization. As a result, more and more people yearn for overseas life. These preparations have been presided over by Xiao He since he took over as the prime minister, and the backbone of the work is the people from the original redemption organization, especially the students from the redemption academy. They all have certain strength and insight. Chapter 1143： Book of Laws Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. After leaving the main table, Tang San and Young Master Mei were the first to arrive at the wine table where the Dragon Clan was. Xu Anyu was not at the main table, the main table was full of the emperor and the new couple Tang San and Young Master Mei. "Brother Xu, thank you so much today." Tang San brought Young Master Mei to Xu Anyu, and Xu Anyu, all the dragon kings and elders of the Dragon Clan stood up. Xu Anyu laughed, and said, "Should I still say thank you? Then how many times do I have to thank you for coming over! Congratulations, come on, cheers!" This time, he brought a lot of strong dragons, and Crystal City almost came out in full force. Only then did the spectacular scene of the thousand dragons chant before. Now that the Dragon Clan has no emperor, he will take advantage of this time to tell all the clans that even if there is no emperor, the Dragon Clan is still as strong as before. Tang San had a toast with it, while Young Master Mei had a taste of it. Xu Anyu said in a low voice: "Are you going to retreat after your wedding?" Tang San smiled, and said: "What? Are you still worried about not enough vacancies?" Xu Anyu shook his head, and said: "How come, there are more vacancies now. I heard that Zu Ting is still discussing who will fill the fourth position. Let''s work hard together, eat more and occupy more, so that That fourth spot just isn''t going to happen." Tang San smiled and said: "You are really greedy." Xu Anyu smiled wryly: "I''m not greedy, but I''m under a lot of pressure! Now my clan has no emperor, but the Phoenix Monster Clan already has two main cities. This has never happened before in history. After going back this time I also want to retreat immediately, and after you become emperors, I will immediately pass through the tribulation. Without the emperor sitting in the town, we are also afraid..." Tang San naturally understood what he was afraid of, if taking advantage of the opportunity of the Dragon Clan''s weakness, several powerful clans would spare no effort to join forces to target, the Dragon Clan would not be without danger of genocide. Of course, this possibility is very small, but it has to be guarded against for the Dragon Clan. "Don''t worry, no, no matter what time we will support you." Tang San stretched out his hand to shake it. Xu Anyu''s eyes shone brightly, "We are the same, no matter what time, we are your staunch supporters. When you cross the catastrophe, I will definitely come to watch the ceremony. When we need help, the Dragon Clan will never back down. " Tang San half-jokingly said: "Remember your words." "That''s natural!" The two had another drink. After Tang San paid his respects to the other dragon kings and elders, he brought Young Master Mei to the next table. Young Master Mei sent a voice transmission to him: "Do you think this guy will stand by us at critical times?" Tang San smiled and said: "He is a smart man, and when the time comes, I will have my own way to suppress the Dragon Clan. Don''t worry. Speaking of it, our big day today has already begun." Young Master Mei was shocked, of course she knew what Tang San was referring to, and said via voice transmission: "Then you should drink a little longer. Let all your attention be better concentrated here." Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Just drinking is not enough. If you want to attract the attention of the two goblin races in the whole mainland, you need to give them some stimulation." "Huh? How exciting?" "Wait and see!" After toasting around, Tang San brought Mr. Mei back to the main table. He first opened the chair for Young Master Mei and asked her to sit down, then came to the side of Tianhu Great Demon Emperor and Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said: "It seems that everyone is very interested. Why didn''t you come back after drinking a few more drinks? We old guys are going to leave first." Tang San smiled and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Today is the day of our big wedding, so many relatives and friends have come to attend, and it is such an honor to have your Majesty witness our marriage. I have to show something. Please also Your Majesty, wait a moment." "Oh? Are you going to give a big gift? Wasn''t that enough?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang was also aroused and asked curiously. With a mysterious smile on Tang San''s face, he said: "It''s just the beginning just now. Just wait a bit." Chapter 1144： An artifact that can devour attacks? Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Xu Anyu''s eyes narrowed, "An artifact that can devour attacks?" This is quite an existence! Young Master Mei hadn''t used this artifact during the previous Battle of the Emperor, but thinking about what Tang San said just now, it was re-refined by him and Young Master Mei, and it suddenly dawned on him. However, this person is already so powerful, and now there is one more artifact like this, it is really even more powerful. "It''s really the right nickname! Bridegroom officer, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get rid of your nickname of Amethyst Coin Warrior." Xu Anyu said helplessly, immediately eliciting bursts of laughter from the guests below. Tang San descended from the sky together with him, and returned to the banquet. "Brother Xu, don''t worry, my law code is not that simple. It has a name called, Book of All Laws!" Tang San said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the emperors also changed a little. The Book of All Laws, this name is not small! If ordinary people said such words, they would just sneer, but from Tang San, an amethyst coin fighter, they couldn''t take it lightly. Tang San held the book of laws with his left hand, and opened it with his right hand, revealing the page that took over Xu Anyu''s attack just now. Immediately, all the emperors clearly saw that on that page, there was an additional picture, which was a golden holy dragon with teeth and claws, which was lifelike. "This..." As the instigator, Xu Anyu looked at Tang San in surprise, and thought of something instantly, "Brother Jin, can''t you?" Tang San smiled slightly, raised the book of laws in his hand towards the sky, and immediately, the dragon chant that had appeared before resounded through the sky again, this time because it came from the ground to the sky, it was louder than before It immediately attracted the attention of all the guests present. The golden dragon shadow suddenly rushed out of the book of laws in Tang San''s hands, straight into the sky, and flew a full thousand meters before gradually fading away, turning into light elements again and disappearing. It was almost exactly the same as Xu Anyu''s previous failure. Seeing this scene, all the emperors present couldn''t help being moved. This is an amazing artifact! Xu Anyu is the quasi-emperor, a powerhouse at the peak level of the eleventh-order big demon king. Although he didn''t go all out in the attack just now, such a divine weapon can completely swallow his attack, which is already very strong. , who knows where its limit is. But now, it can actually reuse the attack it swallowed. This is even more remarkable. In an instant, the value of this artifact doubled. Tianyang Tianjinghuang couldn''t help but said: "You call it the Book of Laws because it can swallow all kinds of attacks?" Tang San smiled and said: "It can be said so. Any attribute can be devoured, but the premise is that it cannot exceed the range of the user''s tolerance. That is to say, if Brother Xu''s attack just now can''t be blocked by my own cultivation, then , the Book of Laws naturally can''t swallow it. For example, if the attacks of the emperors are beyond the scope of what I can bear when they attack me, then I will absorb them into the Book of Laws." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu asked: "Then how many skills can your book of laws absorb?" Tang San slightly shook the book of laws in his hand, and said with a smile: "About one-third of the pages of this book can absorb skills." The book of laws in his hand is very thick, at least a few hundred pages, even a third of it is more than a hundred pages! Although I don''t know the specific requirements for using it, even the emperor can''t help being jealous when he sees such an artifact. Different races have different racial characteristics, and many abilities can complement each other. Even if it comes with a few healing abilities, the value of this book will double! This is simply an artifact among artifacts, and its preciousness is by no means inferior to those at the finale of the Super Auction, and even more so. Chapter 1145： Rubbing Auction Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The emperor who represents the leader of the monster clan and the spirit monster clan has said so, and the emperors present will naturally not object. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu looked at Emperor Tianyang Tianjing, "Who will come first?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang said: "I am the first to speak, so I will come first. Jin Miaolin, I will use the Tianyang Cannon to attack you. Get ready, I will control the power at the level of the Great Demon King. " "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tang San made a gesture of invitation, and waited for Tianyang Tianjing Emperor to rise into the sky first, then followed closely behind, and followed him into the sky. Flying to the previous height, Tianyang Tianjinghuang raised his right hand, and a big sun lit up behind him instantly, making the entire field below bright. Immediately afterwards, a golden-red beam of light over two meters in diameter blasted out, heading straight for Tang San''s bombardment. Behind Tang San, the blue and golden tree shadow emerged, strong life energy burst out instantly, the book of all dharmas in his palm suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and the pages of the book opened by themselves. Blocked in front of Tang San. Around the fiery Tianyang Cannon, the air twisted like water waves, and the extremely powerful energy fluctuations made the place below instantly quiet. This is an attack by Tianyang Tianjinghuang! Even if it is the realm of the Great Demon King, it is definitely not something that ordinary Great Demon Kings can use. I saw circles of dark golden ripples rippling on the Book of Laws, and the Tianyang Cannon bombarded it, and the entire Book of Laws was rendered golden red in an instant. Everyone below couldn''t help worrying about whether it could withstand it, whether this artifact would be damaged. The blue-gold light on Tang San''s body quietly added a touch of golden-red brilliance, and at some point, the sacred dragon spear had already floated beside him. The orange-gold sacred light poured into the Book of Laws, and immediately, the golden-red color on the Book of Laws began to fade away. This Tianyang Cannon lasted for a full five seconds before it stopped quietly, and the golden-red brilliance on the Book of Laws lasted for three more seconds before it gradually returned to its original dark golden color. Tang San couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this is not an ordinary big demon king''s attack! It''s the big demon king''s continuous attack." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said with a smile: "Aren''t you going to auction? Then it''s not just right to make your lot more valuable." The expressions of the emperors below were all different, they were all very curious about Tang San''s book of laws, and the attempt of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor''s attack just now made them judge in their hearts. It seems that this book of laws is really difficult to withstand the attack of the emperor''s level, but it is already quite extraordinary to be able to withstand the Tianyang cannon attack of Tianyang Tianjinghuang for five seconds. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s finally a blessing to live up to my fate." At that moment, he turned the book of laws in his hand, with the pages facing outwards, allowing the guests below to watch. On the page of the book, there was an extra round of golden-red sun shining brightly on the page. Even if you just looked at it, you could vaguely feel the mighty power with a bit of distortion in it. There is no doubt that the attack power of this page is definitely much stronger than Xu Anyu''s attack before. Tang San pressed his right hand on the page, and the next moment, the page with the Tianyang Cannon had already detached from the book body and fell into his palm. "Let''s start bidding next. For this page of Tianyang Cannon, let''s start with one hundred amethyst coins." Tang San smiled. Tianyang Tianjinghuang had returned to his position at this time, and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "This boy, is my attack only worth one hundred amethyst coins?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor smiled and said: "He hopes that more people will participate in it. This kid is really interesting." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu smiled and said, "It''s more than just interesting. Being able to withstand Brother Tianyang''s five-second attack without retreating half a minute, his cultivation has become more and more advanced." After hearing the words of the Great Demon King Tianhu, the emperors present couldn''t help but feel slightly moved. Although the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor controlled his cultivation base at the level of the Great Demon King, it would be amazing to be able to catch her attack that lasted for five seconds. It is not something that ordinary big demon kings can do. Because Tianyang''s attributes are not comparable to the power of the Fierce Sun Flower Essence Clan. It seemed that although Tang San had already used the sacred dragon gun before, he was completely next, but just as the Sky Fox Demon Emperor said, he did not retreat half a point. This alone has fully demonstrated his formidable strength. up. Chapter 1146： This night is destined to be beautiful Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The Blue Gold Tree family made a move, and Jin Miaosen won it at a price of 1,600 amethyst coins, which even exceeded the previous price of the Tianyang Cannon. Also set off a climax again. Next, the emperors made their moves one after another. With the example of the previous emperors, almost all the emperors showed their housekeeping skills, imprinting powerful skills one by one on Tang San''s Book of Laws , each page fetched a high price. Among them, the one with the highest price was the Phoenix Nirvana of the Immortal Demon Emperor. Only the Phoenix Monster Clan at the level of the Undead Great Demon King can directly release the ability of Phoenix Nirvana to be branded by Tang San. He didn''t launch an attack, but directly injected this ability into Tang San''s page, with the guarantee of the immortal Great Demon Emperor, which naturally caused a frenzied scramble. What is Phoenix Nirvana? It is equivalent to having a second life! Only valid for emperors and below. However, apart from these people on the main table, there are no other emperors! In the end, it was sold at a price of 2,500 amethyst coins. In the end, only the Sky Fox Demon Emperor was left. Tang San looked at the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu with a smile on his face in the air, "Your Majesty Tianhu, please." The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu floated up, came across Tang San, looked at him with deep eyes, smiled and said: "Our clan is not good at attacking, so I will inject some luck into today''s happy day. "While speaking, there was a faint white halo in his eyes. Looking into his eyes, for some reason, Tang San suddenly felt himself in a trance for a moment. In an instant, he seemed to see the huge nine-tailed sky fox floating between the sky and the earth, and besides the nine-tailed sky fox, Nothing else. The strong spiritual consciousness fluctuated, accompanied by a slight tremor of the luck of the entire ancestral court. The next moment, a ray of pure white light had silently landed on the Book of Laws. The Book of All Laws trembled slightly, and the surface burst into dazzling brilliance instantly, and a pair of eyes emitting white light were imprinted on it, and the soft white light rippled. Tang San''s own trance did not gradually recover until this moment, only to hear the Sky Fox Demon Emperor say: "This is my blessing, it can increase the power of luck for a period of time, um, because I am not an attack ability, so my brand name The effect on it will be stronger, and it should be regarded as the threshold of entering the emperor. Jin Miaolin Zhunhuang''s artifact can fully bear it." Heavenly fox blessing at the emperor level? The guests below suddenly burst into cheers. Everyone knows what this means. However, the next moment, the words of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu poured cold water on the guests, "Miaolin, I will not auction this page. This lucky blessing is given to you and the beautiful city owner as today''s wedding ceremony. A gift." Tang San was fully awake at this time, bowed towards the Sky Fox Demon Emperor and said: "Then thank you, Your Majesty." The entire auction process has been approaching an hour, and with the return of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, it can be regarded as an end. Tang San counted the auction amount, it was more than 18,000 amethyst coins, this is definitely an astronomical figure. Even if it is distributed to the whole city, every citizen will have a lot of profit when converted into element coins. All of a sudden, the entire ancestral home turned into a sea of ??joy. Cheers came and went. So much so that even Zu Ting''s luck seemed to rise a bit. Tang San also returned to the main table, picked up the wine glass, and toasted all the emperors. All the emperors also got up one after another, and the Tianhu demon emperor smiled and said: "Today is a day of great joy, we will not delay the beautiful scenery of the two quasi-emperors. I will use this cup to bless you again, and I also wish you two in advance. If the quasi-emperor can become emperor smoothly and soon, it will inject new blood into us old guys and the ancestral court council." Tianyang Tianjinghuang smiled and said: "Cheers." After drinking the wine in the cup, the emperors left on their own. The Jingfeng Demon Emperor, who didn''t say much in the audience, stopped slightly when he passed by Tang San and Young Master Mei, smiled and nodded at them, his eyes full of passion. strong feelings. Chapter 1147： after the wedding ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ With the end of the weddings of the two quasi-emperors, the ancestral court has regained its calm, and this wedding can also be said to be an official announcement to the entire continent that these two future emperors will be the mainstay of the ancestral court in the future. Of course, the premise is that they can officially overcome the calamity and become emperors. On the second day of the wedding, Tang San brought the beautiful son to report to the ancestral court that he would continue to build the tower of life and bring more life energy to the ancestral court. After the tower of life was completed, he would start to retreat and practice , Ready to attack the throne of the emperor. The ancestral family will allow everything, and spare no effort to provide the resources they need. Tang San and Young Master Mei started their retreat in the Blue Gold Palace and continued to build the Tower of Life. It wasn''t until the seventh day of their wedding that the ancestral court received news from all parties that the human beings who used to live all over the continent suddenly disappeared strangely. No trace was left. The sudden disappearance of millions of human beings is undoubtedly a big event, but how is it possible that there are no traces left? The Tianhu Demon Emperor was furious, and immediately sent an investigation team from the ancestral court to investigate the situation. But it''s too late, human beings are so far away. The original gathering place of human beings has been completely burned by a fire, and all traces have been burned away. After the ancestral court''s investigation lasted for a month, there was still no conclusion. He also went to Kerry City to investigate. But nothing was discovered. Everything in Kerry City was as usual, and the original human settlements had long since ceased to exist. In the absence of evidence, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor seemed to have no choice but to let it go. Except for the Sky Fox Demon Emperor, the other emperors obviously have no interest in the disappearance of human beings. It''s just a vassal race. Tianhu Holy Mountain. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu stood on the top of the peak, looking into the distance. Because of the isolation of the ancestral parliament mountain, from the position of the Tianhu holy mountain, the blue gold holy mountain where Tang San and Mr. Mei are located cannot be seen, and there is a bit of haze in his eyes. For human beings, he has always been very vigilant, and sometimes he himself doesn''t understand why, maybe it comes from the control of luck. Other emperors may not care, but he has always been very vigilant. Although no evidence has been found so far, he is sure that this mass disappearance of humans must be related to Kerry City and Mr. Namei. Originally, he thought that Young Master Mei had long since given up protecting the human race. He participated in the Battle of Occupying the Emperor, contested martial arts to recruit relatives, and chose Jin Miaolin from the Spirit Race as her husband. All these seemed to mean that she was integrating into the world of the Monster Race. among. But he didn''t expect to give himself a big one at this critical moment. That''s millions of humans! They were all teleported and disappeared. How inconceivable and what a great project is this? By means of a conveyor belt? This is impossible! When will the peacock demon clan have such a level of teleportation array? More importantly, where can they take these humans? In the past few days, relying on his control of luck, he used the power of luck to reach the mainland, but he couldn''t find any traces. Those humans seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ Although there are still many human beings living on the Fairy Continent, most of them disappeared this time. The thorough investigation was fruitless. If it had been changed before, he would definitely call Mr. Mei to investigate strictly as the head of the ancestral family, and even resorted to some means. But now it is undoubtedly impossible. Leaving aside the fact that Mr. Mei is already the quasi-emperor, she cannot be easily moved. Just now that she is retreating with Jin Miaolin, there is no way to do anything to her. After the wedding, Jin Miaolin continued to build the Tower of Life on the Lanjin Palace. With the growth layer by layer, the life energy emitted by the Tower of Life became stronger and stronger. The ancestral home has now become an absolute holy place. Almost all races are crowded and want to gather in the ancestral home. It is really hard to find a pass to enter the ancestral court now, which also greatly improved the status of Jin Miaolin and even the Blue Gold Tree Clan. Not to mention ordinary people and those nobles, even the emperors have recently clearly felt that the life energy brought by the Tower of Life is of great benefit to them. Such benefits are irresistible. Who can resist the uplifting of life? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu proposed at the last ancestral court meeting that he would invite the beautiful son who was retreating with Jin Miaolin to come out to inquire about the disappearance of human beings. But it met with strong opposition. Not only the opposition from the Richen Empire was fierce, but even the Tianyu Empire also had great opposition. All the emperors believed that at this time, Jin Miaolin and Young Master Mei could not be disturbed to practice crossing the catastrophe. They all look forward to Jin Miaolin''s success in crossing the catastrophe and bringing a new life atmosphere to the ancestors. To the surprise of Tianhu Demon Emperor, Jingfeng Demon Emperor, who had just obtained great benefits and became the lord of Crystal Wind City, had the most fierce opposition. He strongly expressed his opinion that since Young Master Mei has married Jin Miaolin, he must have nothing to do with human beings. And with the support of the Immortal Demon King, coupled with the presence of the beautiful son''s grandfather, the White Tiger Demon King, the three major Demon Kings completely unified their views, and the Sword Saint Great Demon King also stood on their side. The only supporters on the Tianhu Demon Emperor''s side are the Heaven-Splitting Demon Emperor and the Mammoth Demon Emperor. Not to mention the spirits and monsters, the six Heavenly Essence Emperors of the Richen Empire all expressed their opposition. The Tianhu Demon Emperor, who was in charge of the ancestral court on the bright side, this time the proposal was directly rejected without further discussion. This has never happened before. Therefore, even if it is him, there is nothing he can do now. Now we can only wait, waiting for their transcendence after retreat. For the first time, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu felt that what he controlled was luck, not fate. A wrinkle crawled out from the corner of the eye without a sound, and the Sky Fox Demon Emperor seemed to have aged a bit. But his pair of pupils are extraordinarily bright. Fate, after all, is still in your own hands. Blue Gold Palace. After retreating, Tang San and Young Master Mei blocked all news from the outside world. The situation that the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor is facing, UU Reading has long been expected by Tang San. He has made so much effort, he did not hesitate to show respect to Tianyang Tianjinghuang, why? He is a former generation of **** kings, with his own dignity, for his own sake, he will never make false claims with these emperors. However, for the sake of humans on this plane, he is willing to bear all this. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Relying on Jin Miaolin''s identity, she cleared almost all the checkpoints. Although Young Master Mei has human blood, but now she is not just the lord of Kerry City, but also the wife of Jin Miaolin, the patriarch of the Blue Gold Tree Clan. With this identity, It is her greatest protection. Tang San put in so much effort to start the retreat, just to make this great migration of human beings pass through safely, leaving Zu Ting helpless. After he and Young Master Mei become emperors, all the problems will no longer be problems. These days, Young Master Mei has been cultivating in the Blue-Gold Palace, relying on the surge of fairy energy to improve his cultivation. And Tang San was still building the Tower of Life. He didn''t let Mrs. Mei continue to participate in the subsequent work. After all, her cultivation was still lacking. Taking advantage of this time, nourishing herself with the simplified version of fairy spirit and cultivating the Asura Divine Sword is more important than anything else. . For them, it is true that time does not wait, when the critical time calculated by Tang San arrives, no matter what, they must go to attack the emperor. The tower of life is built up layer by layer, the higher it goes up, the smaller the volume, and relatively speaking, it is easier to build, but the life energy it brings is also more intense. Chapter 1148： The tower of life is built ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The power of the planes gathered through the heart of nature turned into a simplified version of the spirit energy, nourishing Tang San and Young Master Mei, and at the same time nourishing this tower of life. Under this kind of nourishment, the life energy emitted by the blue golden wood is even more pure than when it was growing. This is undoubtedly the greatest benefit to Tang San and Young Master Mei, and at the same time it also draws the hearts of those emperors outside. Such a pure and powerful vitality is definitely of great benefit to their longevity. Tang San just wanted them to imagine, in this case, after he became the emperor in the future, how much life energy he could bring to them would be even greater. From the outside, the Tower of Life is a tall wooden tower exuding a faint blue-gold light, but from the inside, it is another scene. Inside the tower of life, each floor is inlaid with many gemstones, gathering a huge and complex magic circle. The magic circles on each layer are connected to each other to form a whole. The breath of life is released from the outside, but the inside is surrounded by the spirit of fairy spirits. As the number of layers of the tower of life gets higher and higher, the spirit energy in the tower of life also becomes more and more intense. Although it can''t be compared with the real fairy aura in the God Realm, if the emperors feel this level of fairy aura, they will immediately feel themselves sublimated. However, Tang San didn''t dare to borrow too much power from the Heart of Nature. Once the Heart of Nature became weak due to being drawn too much, the Falan Star Plane would immediately feel it, and their robbing of becoming emperors would also be advanced. When it arrives, it will be an extremely terrifying oppression. It took a full month to build the tower of life layer by layer, and the final thirteen-story tower of life was completely completed. When Tang San inlaid the last gem in the tower of life, the whole tower of life instantly burst into dazzling brilliance. Brilliant blue-golden radiance soared into the sky, and a huge hole suddenly appeared above the ancestral court that was originally covered by the cloud of life. The blazing breath of life went straight into the sky like a shocking rainbow. The Tower of Life in the Blue Gold Palace erupted with brilliant light. One after another, the figures of the emperors flew out one after another, suspended in mid-air, looking in the direction of the blue-gold holy mountain. Ever since the tower of life was built, the emperors did not return to their main city, but absorbed as much life energy as possible in the ancestral courtyard to nourish themselves. There was a sudden change in the Lanjin Palace, and the first thing they thought of was that the new Jin Miaolin was about to cross the catastrophe. At this time, the emperors were staring at the Blue Gold Palace, feeling the astonishing fluctuations in the breath of life, and all of them couldn''t help showing shocking expressions. "I''m afraid this is not inferior to the life breath of the tree ancestors back then?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang murmured. The Heavenly Essence Emperor is beside her, "We haven''t sensed the breath of the tree ancestors, but it is definitely the most powerful life energy I have ever felt. This Jin Miaolin is really amazing! This tower of life is built, and when he Chenghuang, the future achievements may not be inferior to the tree ancestors. It is a blessing that the Blue Gold Tree Clan can have a second genius. It is a blessing for us to have such an ancestral court.¡± They can all feel that the breath of life released by the Blue-Gold Palace at this moment has quietly affected their own vitality, and they feel like they are gradually improving. This is still the feeling on the periphery. Then if you really bathe in such life energy, who dares to say that it won''t bring you a larger life energy, thus prolonging your life? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this moment, a slight buzzing suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. The ordinary people didn''t feel anything, but the emperors present couldn''t help but change their expressions. They are all the top powerhouses in the world, and they have touched the existence of rules. At this moment, they can all feel that there seems to be strong fluctuations in rules in the dark. It was a strong sense of rejection, as if the plane was angry. "My good fellow, has the strength of this life energy triggered the life law of the plane?" Earth Yin Sky Essence Emperor exclaimed in a low voice. But at this time, the huge life energy rising from the Blue Gold Palace began to shrink and fall back. The buzzing from the plane also disappeared. Even if it only happened for a moment, the emperors present had a very strong feeling, vaguely aware of what happened. law of life This should be the existence that Jin Miaolin will touch when he becomes emperor in the future! The absence of the Emperor''s Tribulation means that he has not tried to cross the Tribulation at this moment, but he has touched the power of the law before crossing the Tribulation, indicating that he has found his own path, and this It is also the path that all the emperors present most want to see him pursue. "Sky Fox!" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor called to the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor who was not far away. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu turned his head to look in the direction of Emperor Tianyang Tianjing. Tianyang Tianjinghuang said in a deep voice: "This tower of life should be completed. I propose that starting today, we will take turns guarding the tower of life, and we will not give anyone a chance to take advantage of it. We must ensure that Jin Miaolin''s catastrophe goes smoothly .what do you think?" Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor Weiwei took the lead, "I agree." All the emperors also nodded one after another. It was just a short while ago that the life energy of the Tower of Life exploded, making each of them have a clear feeling that at least their lifespan was extended by more than one year. You must know that they have all been emperors for many years. Except for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, almost every emperor has tried various methods of prolonging life. It is already very difficult to prolong one''s own lifespan. But now, just a little bit of life energy leaked from the tower of life gave them the feeling of prolonging their lifespan. It is conceivable that after the opening of the tower of life in the future, Jin Miaolin''s becoming emperor will bring them even more benefits. Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said: "Since that''s the case, then we will rotate every month, and the emperors of the two empires will take turns guarding them." Naturally, there was no objection to this matter, and all the emperors agreed with it. The brilliance of the tower of life gradually returned to normal, but inside the tower of life, the spirit of the gods became stronger. Sitting upright in the center of the thirteenth floor of the Tower of Life, Tang San let out a long breath, calming down his previous nervousness. What really touched the plane was not because of the law of life, but because at the moment when the tower of life was fully completed, all the magic circles in the entire tower of life were connected together and were fully activated. The energy of the heart of nature in the tower is extracted too much, which makes the fairy spirit in the tower more intense. The fluctuation of the heart of nature has attracted the attention of the plane. Tang San reversed the magic circle at the first time, forcibly suppressing the magic circle''s extraction of the heart of nature, and only then calmed down the fluctuation of life energy outside, and calmed the anger of the plane. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ There is still a considerable degree of risk in this touch. However, Tang San had expected it a long time ago, so he controlled it immediately, and no major problems occurred. Young Master Mei has also woken up at this time, and the sound transmission came over, "Honey, are you alright?" Tang San said: "It''s okay, it''s done. The Tower of Life has been officially completed." "Well, I can feel that the concentration of the fairy air seems to be higher now. Will it dissipate?" Meigong asked. Tang San shook his head and said: "No. Our time-space ring has always been the last barrier inside. The basis of the time-space ring is the time-space boundary marker, and even time and space can be isolated and controlled in the universe. We are going to start the real retreat .¡± "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded, feeling a little agitated. Her excitement is not only because she is about to overcome the catastrophe and become an emperor, and develop towards the peak state of this plane, but also because of something more important to her. Chapter 1149： Mmmmmmm... ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tang San once told her that when she succeeds in crossing the tribulation, it is very likely that she will retrieve the memory of the previous life, overlap the memories of the two lives, and recall everything in the past. In the past, she was a little apprehensive about the memories of the past, but now they have long since disappeared. Instead, she can''t wait to think about the past, and recall how he loved her in the previous life. She once asked him what was the difference between this life and the previous life, but he always smiled and didn''t answer her. Just tell her that when she thinks about it, she can compare it by herself. Tang San came to her side and hugged her into his arms, "Xiaomei, do you know? I regret it a bit." Young Master Mei was taken aback, "What do you regret?" Tang San smiled softly: "I regret marrying you first and then crossing the catastrophe. I actually don''t want to cross the catastrophe now, do you know?" While talking, he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek . Young Master Mei''s pretty face blushed suddenly, "You are full of thoughts and you know you want to do bad things." Tang San smiled and said: "Why is it a bad thing? Aren''t you very happy?" "Shut up, you..., uh, uh..." a long time¡­ "What I just said is true, I actually really want to procrastinate for a little longer. From the time we got married until now, I really feel very happy. Very happy." Tang San whispered in her ear. Young Master Mei felt the heat blowing in his ears, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck, "Is it happier than in the previous life?" Tang San said: "It''s a different kind of happiness. In my previous life, I was even busier than this life. At that time, I had many partners with me, and I had to bear greater responsibilities. In this life, in fact, my real responsibility is only you. I just came here for you and lived for you. In my previous life, I became the God of the Sea and entered the God Realm. Later, I became the God King and took charge of the God Realm. I was busy almost every day. An Jingjing didn''t spend much time with you. In the past month, we were the only ones in this Blue-Gold Palace, getting along day and night every day, and I could see you every moment. We are the only ones here. In the world, it seems that the exhaustion I have been in this world for twenty years has disappeared. My heart is rare to be peaceful, and I am surrounded by happiness. I really just want to be with you like this." Young Master Mei raised his hand, gently stroked his cheek, and said softly: "If you want to pass the tribulation later, then let''s do it later. You are too tired. I still think about what you went through in your previous life. I can¡¯t get up, but you have done too much, too much for me in this life, but I haven¡¯t done anything for you.¡± Tang San held her hand, "You are already by my side, what else do you need? Is there anything better than this? Anyway, I can''t think of it. Xiaomei, thank you very much, thank you You can be with me like this. I really love you." "Me too." Young Master Mei pressed her cheeks tightly against his chest. Wasn''t she always surrounded and filled with happiness during this period of time? "However, we still have to start retreat preparations. I can already feel that the Shura Divine Sword and the Sea God Trident are getting closer and closer to us. Once they arrive and sense our existence, they will definitely want to be with us at all costs. Before we merge, we must be prepared to take over, otherwise, there will be big problems in this plane.¡± This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Yeah. Anyway, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you decide, I''ll be with you." Young Master Mei nodded lightly. The corners of Tang San''s mouth curved upward slightly, "However, before that, I think it''s okay to delay a day or half a day." "No no no..." The official completion of the Tower of Life not only had a great influence in the ancestral court, but also had a great influence in all the main cities of the Fairy Continent, so that the Tower of Life that had been built in these main cities more attention. The main cities have given as much resource support as possible. After the towers of life were installed in the main cities, under the auspices of the elders of the Blue Gold Tree Clan, the life energy of these main cities has been significantly improved, but the towers of life in these main cities have not yet been able to release The life energy covered the entire main city, so, in the main city, the closer to the tower of life, the denser the life energy. This has also triggered a lot of real estate competition. The leaders of the main cities had to take control. After the ancestral court vetoed the continued investigation of human beings by the Great Demon King of the Sky Fox, especially the investigation of Young Master Mei, the ancestral court returned to peace. The emperors all stayed in the ancestral court council, silently guiding the pure life energy from the tower of life to absorb and cultivate, so as to enhance their vitality, make their bodies healthier and live longer. In this calm, Tang San and Young Master Mei also started formal retreat. For them, the most important thing in this retreat is harmony. Reconcile the abilities you already have, and find the rules you want to touch, so that you can accept the test of the rules and the test of the plane when you become an emperor. In fact, the rules of Mr. Mei had already been chosen when she became the demon king. She sits in the sea of ??consciousness with the Divine Sword of Shura. The Divine Sword of Shura is the sword of judgment and the sword of justice. This is the rule that the beautiful son wants to touch. Judgment! Judge all the evils in the world and protect all the existences that need to be protected. For the plane, it is naturally the guardian plane. Therefore, after Mr. Mei began to retreat, he began to use his spiritual consciousness to accumulate the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword with all his strength. The three major blood imprints of his own were all for this purpose. keep. The power of the bloodline was stimulated by the Shura Divine Sword, and some subtle changes took place. With the backing of fairy spirit, she quickly entered into a very smooth process of entering concentration. Compared to Young Master Mei, Tang San''s retreat is much more complicated. He has too many bloodline imprints, including multiple super bloodlines. He had to integrate all these bloodline imprints. UU Reading The reason why super bloodlines are not allowed to appear on Falan Star is because the super bloodlines themselves have touched the existence of laws. Even the emperor does not have the power of super blood. Relying on Tang San''s deception of the lord of the plane, he allowed himself to have several super bloodlines. This is of course a good thing for his personal strength, but when he crosses the tribulation and becomes the emperor, it is a huge risk. . When he crosses the catastrophe, everything he owns will naturally be exposed to the gaze of the plane. At that time, all his abilities will not be able to cover up. When the catastrophe comes, he will use everything he has to face it. The pressure on the entire plane, so the difficulty for him to overcome the tribulation is definitely beyond the imagination of any emperor. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ Of course, Tang San has the easiest way to overcome the tribulation, that is to wait for the arrival of the Seagod Trident. With the failure of the super artifact, although this plane itself is powerful, it cannot prevent the Seagod Trident from coming. It is also possible to suppress all bloodlines with the halberd, suppress Cheng Huang Jie, and help Tang San recover his cultivation. But if this is the case, it will definitely bring a huge disaster to the entire Falan Star. A super divine weapon, or the beauty son''s Shura sword, that is two super divine weapons, forcibly breaking through the barriers of the planes, there will be extremely terrible natural disasters. At that time, not only the Fairy Continent, but the entire Falan Star will be devastated. This is something Tang San absolutely does not want to see, not to mention that the law of the universe will bring bad luck to them because of this, just the loss of life is not something that Tang San''s principles of life can allow. Chapter 1150： Harmonize Bloodline Chaos Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. This is why he has always had an important time point for his transcendence. It is not to wait for the arrival of the two super artifacts to complete the tribulation, but to complete the tribulation before the arrival of the two super artifacts, and then take the beautiful son to meet the two super artifacts outside the sky, so as to restore the realm of the **** king outside the plane . Only in this way can it have the least impact on this plane. And if he wanted to survive the tribulation here, he would have to face tremendous pressure. This retreat is very important to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the risk of bringing out the fairy spirit. Tang San now has many bloodline imprints, including the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor sitting in the center, which is also his most powerful bloodline imprint, under Tang San''s deliberate cultivation, this bloodline imprint has also become the core of all his bloodlines. It is precisely under the control of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor that so many bloodline imprints, including super bloodlines, can be controlled so calmly, as if they were at the fingertips. After it, Consonant Sky Eye, which is fused with the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon Emperor. This is also Tang San''s extremely powerful bloodline. The real super blood can not only control and observe the luck, but also control the power of various elements with the consonant eye. And this ability, he has never used it until now, and has been hiding it. But it was also with this ability that he was able to build a sea of ??elements for human beings, of course, with the help of the heart of nature. After Consonance Sky Eye, it is also a super bloodline, Jinmeng Transformation. The Jinmeng Transformation made Tang San''s body tough enough, with powerful power inside. His defensive power is even more astonishing, and it plays a vital role in the adjustment of his body. It can be said that without Jinmeng Transformation, Tang San would not be able to bear so many powerful bloodline marks. Especially after having the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, nourished by the Qi of Chaos, honed by the two Qis of Yin and Yang, Jinmeng Bian has become stronger and stronger now. Tang San can now feel that his current physique is much stronger than before becoming an emperor in his previous life. Then there is the crystal change. In a sense, the Crystal Transformation is also a super bloodline, because in his Crystal Transformation, the consciousness of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor himself sits in charge! Relying on the power of crystal transformation. The power to allow Tang San to have more blood. For many emperors, the oppressive power of crystal transformation is actually the greatest. Mainly a deterrent effect. After that, there are various bloodline imprints such as Peacock Transformation, Time Transformation, Penglong Transformation, Phoenix Transformation, Guanglong Transformation, Liger Transformation, etc. There is no doubt that each of these bloodline marks is an extremely powerful existence. Of course, there is also a very important one, that Tang San was able to come to the present and establish the Blue-Gold Palace in the ancestral court, which came from the Blue-Gold Transformation that the Blue-Gold Tree Clan had the tree-ancestor brand. All eleven kinds of bloodline branding, each one taken alone is extremely powerful, and even has the possibility of cultivating an emperor. Not to mention gathering these eleven kinds of blood in one person. Since Tang San came to the ancestral court, the most used one is naturally the blue gold change. The most important reason why his blue-gold transformation was able to produce such great power, even turning decay into magic, was the support of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor behind it. Relying on the accumulation of the energy of chaos, the blue gold transformation can burst out such a powerful life energy. In addition to these eleven bloodline brandings, through these bloodline brandings, Tang San also controlled various domain abilities. For example, he can almost use the killing **** domain, the polar domain of good and bad, and the domains that can be derived from major bloodlines. With so many abilities, although each of them is very powerful, Tang San can use his wisdom very well when actually applying them. However, when it comes to crossing the catastrophe, that''s another matter. What he has to do now is to integrate all these bloodline imprints and make them into a more complete whole. This makes the power that you can use directly when you cross the catastrophe even stronger. Chapter 1151： life is sublimating Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. For ordinary people, the feeling is not very deep, they only feel that in the ancestral courtyard, they feel comfortable physically and mentally every day, and practicing here will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. The feeling of the spirits and monsters is particularly obvious. But for the emperors, the powerful spiritual sense allows them to feel the changes in the ancestral court all the time. Since the tower of life was established, the life energy in the ancestral court has become more and more intense. What''s even more strange is that the various heaven and earth vitality in the ancestral court were somewhat mixed, but because of the arrival of this huge life energy , under the nourishment of the breath of life, these elements of various attributes began to become more and more pure, and even their levels were improved. For the emperors, this is not just as simple as enhancing their vitality, but even their cultivation. It is not too deep for strong people like Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Immortal Demon Emperor who are already at the peak of the emperor. But for those existences with weaker cultivation bases, such as the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the feeling is extremely obvious and profound. Moreover, as Tang San and Young Master Mei began to retreat, the emperors also found that the life energy released from the tower of life was still increasing, not only the total amount was increasing, but the quality was also improving. This discovery was absolutely shocking to them. Not only does it mean that Jin Miaolin is indeed constantly improving his own cultivation during the retreat, but it also means that this kind of life energy will help them more, allowing them to have more vitality to prolong their lives! The emperors are now even a little eager to switch to themselves to guard the Blue-Gold Palace as soon as possible, because it will be the closest to the Blue-Gold Palace, and the feeling will be the best. Guarding the Blue Gold Palace has changed from a task to a reward. And in order for the emperors to better absorb these high-level life energies, the ancestral court ordered that within ten kilometers around the Blue Gold Palace, no life forms were allowed to approach. This is a strict order. Of course they didn''t know that the reason why the life energy released from the Tower of Life was continuously increasing was because Tang San''s own Primal Chaos Qi was increasing. Under the nourishment of the Qi of Primal Chaos, the breath of the blue-gold brand is changing, and even the Tower of Life will naturally undergo such changes. If there are emperors who can enter the Blue Gold Palace at this time, then they can feel what the world of gods is. In the Blue-Gold Palace, the air of fairy spirits permeates, and at the same time, there is also a strong life energy and the breath of the air of chaos. They are all the top energy existences. Young Master Mei was bathed in these energies and retreated, with a faint colored halo all over his body. The emperors are now more and more looking forward to Jin Miaolin''s breakthrough into becoming an emperor as soon as possible. The benefits brought by him before becoming an emperor have been so great. Then, after becoming an emperor, what kind of freedom will he be able to bring to the ancestral court? to what extent? It can be said that it is unimaginable! Just as everyone was expecting it, half a year passed in the blink of an eye. The Blue-Golden Palace has always been peaceful, and only the ever-increasing life energy allows all the strong people to clearly feel the existence of the couple. After half a year of continuous ascension, the emperors are a little confused now, because according to their calculations, the strength of life that Jin Miaolin could bring after he reached the emperor, and now the tower of life has already achieved it. In just half a year, the vitality of almost all the emperors increased by a hundred years. Yes, a whole hundred years! This is undoubtedly of great help to existences such as the older Tianyang Tianjing Emperor and the Immortal Demon Emperor. Being able to live a hundred years longer means having more possibilities. What made them look forward even more was that Jin Miaolin hadn''t become an emperor yet. Tianyang Tianjinghuang is the most excited one. At the beginning, Jin Miaolin once told her that after he became emperor, the first emperor blue golden fruit he cultivated would be given to her as a gift. At that time, Tianyang Tianjinghuang was just happy. And the breath of life emitted by the tower of life is so strong. She was no longer just looking forward to that blue golden fruit. Chapter 1152： Chaos divides yin and yang Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The next moment, he had already started to mobilize his extremely raised Primal Chaos Qi, and reversely injected the Primal Chaos Qi into the Blue Silver Emperor. Immediately, red and blue airflows surrounded the air of chaos and began to burst out. That is the Qi of the most yin and yang. When Tang San completed the fusion of the Blue Silver Emperor and Yin-Yang Qi, he created a super bloodline, thus giving birth to a little Chaos Qi. But now, he reversed the Qi of Chaos and used the Qi of Chaos to amplify the two Qis of Yin and Yang. The yin and yang qi were amplified by the chaotic qi, and suddenly exploded like a blowout, and Tang San''s own aura also surged instantly. All the blood imprints in the body boiled at this moment. If it weren''t for the suppression of the Blue Silver Emperor''s position, this action alone would likely cause riots, and thus lead to the emperor''s calamity in an instant. The yin and yang qi were injected into the chaotic qi, like hot oil sprayed on a raging fire. Almost instantly, the red and blue colors spread all over Tang San''s body, and all the blood imprints were rendered by it. All along, the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor has been sitting in the center, and the yin and yang two qi have contained other blood imprints, so that these blood imprints all contain some yin and yang two auras. Once Tang San used these bloodline branding to fight, the power of the bloodline branding could be added to the aura of Yin and Yang at any time, thus unleashing a super powerful attack. Therefore, at this time, although all the brand marks carry the yin and yang qi, there is no mutated touch, but a stronger aura. Containing spiritual consciousness, the first thing Tang San caught was the blue-gold bloodline brand. Without any hesitation, led by Yin and Yang Qi, the Blue Gold Transformation was directly swallowed by the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor. The strong breath of life merged with the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor in an instant, making the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor brand more dazzling, especially the blue-golden light on it became more powerful. Although Lanjinbian is considered a first-level bloodline, if it does not have the brand of tree ancestors, it is definitely the weakest existence among the first-level bloodlines. Compared with the chaotic Blue Silver Emperor who is already full of chaos, it is even more powerful. underground. Being swallowed by this super bloodline at this time, naturally there is not much fluctuation. The mission of the blue-gold transformation is over, and now it is directly absorbed by Tang San as a nutrient for the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, and it can also save him from touching a law of life when he crosses the catastrophe in the future. After devouring the blue-gold transformation, Tang San''s second bloodline imprint was the Phoenix transformation, or the immortal transformation. But this time it wasn''t devouring. Chaos was divided into yin and yang, and the Qi of the Supreme Yang was suddenly injected into the Phoenix Transformation. Immediately, the bloodline branding of the entire Phoenix Transformation became blazing, bursting with dazzling brilliance. Under the strong injection of the Qi of the Supreme Yang, it began to subtly change There are changes. At the same time, Tang San also released a stream of Yin Qi, and the direction of this Qi of Yin injection was Penglong Bian. The Penglong, which combines the two bloodlines of the golden-winged roc and the wind dragon, turned blue in an instant. One yin and one yang, one dragon and one phoenix. The two major bloodline imprints were baptized by the most yin and the most yang at the same time, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed faintly in Tang San''s body. This is how he sorts out the imprint of his own blood. Minimize the existence of individual laws in the blood as much as possible. Those who can be blended from the most yin to the yang are integrated into the most yin to yang. The most yin and yang based on the energy of chaos are the laws of heaven and earth, and they must be touched when he crosses the calamity. Integrating other bloodline imprints into the queue of Zhiyin to Yang will also be considered as an existence within the law of Yin and Yang, not a separate existence. The relatively weak bloodline imprints of Lan Jinbian are directly used as a supplement to the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor. These relatively powerful bloodline imprints are directly infused with stronger yin and yang forces. Of course, the balance in the body must be maintained. The one responsible for maintaining the balance is naturally Tang San''s other powerful bloodline brand, Lingxi Tianyan! Chapter 1153： Homome Shintai Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. And Tang San gave her control of five of his own bloodline imprints, including a super bloodline. This trust also moved her, and she made up her mind even more to accompany Tang San in the fight to become an emperor at all costs, and set foot on the passage leading to another world. Jingjing succeeded Tang San in control. What Tang San was in charge of was just continuously injecting Yin and Yang into the Crystal Transformation. At the same time, he controlled the other three bloodline imprints. All the bloodline imprints began to show some strange changes. From the original center and the outer circle, it gradually changed into a humanoid shape. The chest is branded with the blood of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, and the head is branded with the blood of the Consonant Sky Eye. The time-changing bloodline imprint is the arms, and the five major imprints of the yin and yang camp dragged by the crystal-changing bloodline imprint are the driving and legs. A strangely colored little person appeared in Tang San''s dantian. Various bloodline imprints operate stably under the constant adjustment of the air of chaos. The upper body is mainly controlled by Tang San himself, and the lower body is controlled by Jingjing in his place. At the beginning, this human form was only a very vague existence, and gradually, the human form gradually began to become clear. Presenting Tang San''s appearance, like a miniature version of him, cross-legged in the dantian. Strange lights of different colors radiate from behind. Behind the head is a circle of colorful light wheels, the chest is a vast white light, and behind the arms are silver and distorted halos. The torso and the back of the legs are blue and red respectively. Colorful, white, silver, illusory twists, plus red and blue, all kinds of light gathered behind him, forming a strange scene of illusion. And Tang San''s aura also stabilized accordingly, under the pressure of the Seagod position, the previously unstable energy gradually developed in a stable and peaceful direction. At this time, the huge chaotic energy condensed before played a vital role. The energies contained in each of these bloodline marks are extremely huge, and their attributes are different. Tang San forcibly combed these different attributes together, divided them into yin and yang, and then unified them. Such a huge project not only caused a huge impact on his body, but also the various brands collided with each other, trying to explode. Tang San used Jingjing as part of the control, and himself as the main control, concentrating his spiritual consciousness to fully control it. And it plays the role of reconciliation, and it is the Qi of Chaos that is still cultivating the latest formed dharma body while reconciling. Any kind of bloodline brand has a strong affinity for the Qi of Primal Chaos, including Yin and Yang Qi. With the support of the huge chaos, this newly formed dharma body barely maintained stability. Continue to cultivate and let its stability gradually increase. At the beginning, this body was like Tang San''s, and from time to time, a certain place would burst into light. Tang San needed to immediately concentrate his consciousness and chaotic energy, use the time-space ring to slow down its eruption, smooth out its disorder, and then stabilize it. At the same time, the air of chaos is also circulating inside, trying to get through the dharma body itself. Let the power of these various bloodlines begin to develop in the direction of integration. Outside, there is the position of Sea God to suppress, and inside, there is the Qi of Chaos to nourish and dredge, plus the control of Tang San''s own space-time ring, Jingjing''s auxiliary control. Only then did this miraculous dharma body gradually take shape. There is no doubt that this is by no means the power that should appear on this plane. If Tang San didn''t have a huge Primal Chaos Qi, he would not be able to control it himself. However, with the gradual stabilization of the dharma body, Tang San himself also began to have a reborn change. The whole person exudes a strange brilliance, the body and the dharma body blend with each other, and the dharma body gradually begins to refine the power in these blood imprints, take the essence and discard the dross, continuously cultivate and integrate. Young Master Mei was guarding beside him at this time, in her eyes, Tang San constantly exuded a strange brilliance, at the beginning, the brilliance often flickered unsteadily, gradually, the brilliance began to stabilize. The seven-colored light wheel flickered behind his head, and a white halo hovered around his chest. The infiltration exudes red and blue colors, and the yin and yang are in balance. There is a faint radiance seeping from the corners of the closed eyes. Chapter 1154： Chenghuang ascends to robbery ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ The sky was gloomy, there was no sunlight, but there were no dark clouds either. But the terrifying oppressive force caused the emperors in the air to start to lower their heights, and the pressure was only reduced by a few points until they were lower than the height of the Blue Gold Palace. "It is true that we are going to cross the catastrophe, why is there so much pressure?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang was shocked. They have all been through the tribulation before, so they naturally know what it is like to become an emperor. The normal Chenghuang Tribulation is divided into two stages. The first stage is called the Landing Tribulation, that is to say, the test of the plane that the strong will face when ascending from the realm of the Great Demon King or the Great Essence King to the level of the Emperor. At the beginning, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan failed to survive the calamity and was forcibly suppressed. Although he did not die, he was also seriously injured. Under normal circumstances, if you can''t get through the catastrophe, you are almost certain to die. But at this moment, the gloomy sky seemed to be continuously collapsing downwards. Even the emperors felt oppressed in their hearts, their consciousness was stirred up, and they even felt terrified. They all survived the Landing Tribulation! They are already emperors, logically speaking, at least at the level of ascending to the robbery, it will not have any influence on them. But at this moment, the Landing Tribulation has not really come yet, and the pressure it brings is already so great, how can the emperors not be secretly shocked. The Tower of Life didn''t seem to feel anything about it, the seven-colored halo still radiated outwards, and the Blue-Golden Palace also exuded a faint blue-golden radiance, no different from usual. "Om¡ª" Suddenly, a buzz sounded without any warning. The appearance of this buzzing instantly shocked the entire ancestral courtyard, in fact it was not just the ancestral courtyard, in the perception of the divine senses of the emperors, almost all the places where their spiritual consciousness went were buzzing with this humming under the influence of It was as if the entire Fairy Continent was trembling because of this. They felt the anger, not their own anger, but the anger from the sky, which seemed to come from the entire plane. Accompanied by the appearance of that buzzing sound, the Blue-Gold Palace Tower of Life was the first to bear the brunt. The colorful halo that had been absorbing various attribute elements suddenly collapsed for a moment, and then took shape again. The emperors are all pale at this time, what is this boarding calamity? How could there be such a big horror. Under normal circumstances, ascending to the calamity refers to ascending to the sky, and the plane will drop a strong oppressive force. The strong who are about to cross the calamity will face such oppressive force and ascend to the sky step by step. When it exceeds a certain range, usually three thousand When the altitude is about 1 meter, breaking through the pressure barrier is considered a successful landing. Then face the second stage of Cheng Huang Jie. The process of ascending to the robbery cannot be disturbed, once it is disturbed, it will fail. And this process is generally relatively long. During the entire ascent process, the body of the strong will continue to transform under the pressure of the plane, and gradually enter the emperor''s level. But at this moment, Tang San or Young Master Mei hadn''t even started to ascend, the oppressive force in the sky was already terrifying. How can this be boarded up? In the sky, it seemed that the plane had turned into an invisible monster, as if it was going to swallow the tower of life. The terrifying pressure made all the buildings in the ancestral courtyard tremble slightly. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "All the emperors join hands to protect the ancestral court." The Sky Fox Demon Emperor shouted in a deep voice. In the next moment, all the emperors shot out one after another, releasing their own aura. The grand array of the ancestral court was activated, forming a faint halo, starting from the holy mountain around the ancestral court, enveloping the ancestral court, and the The oppressive force no longer continued to affect the ancestral court. Otherwise, the weak in the ancestral court will suffer. Such a huge pressure is likely to cause irreparable damage to them. At this moment, a beam of white light shone on the top of the thirteenth floor of the Tower of Life. Immediately afterwards, the colorful rays of light surrounding the Tower of Life quickly gathered and rose into the air, turning into a beam of light. The stairs go straight up. And this ladder has only risen a hundred meters, but the oppressive force in the sky has increased suddenly, and the oppressive ladder began to become distorted and illusory, turning into smoke and dust. The eyes of the emperors were all fixed on the Tower of Life for a moment, and they understood that this was a sign that the ascension was about to begin. Silver light flickered, and two figures quietly appeared above the top of the Tower of Life. Surrounded by thick colorful halos around their bodies, apart from being able to vaguely see two figures, they couldn''t see their appearance clearly. "Brother Baihu, what is that colorful light? It doesn''t feel like Jin Miaolin and Xiaomei''s bloodline ability! Do you know what rules they are trying to break?" The Immortal Demon Emperor was with the White Tiger Demon Emperor at this time, Also concerned about the situation at this time. The White Tiger Demon King shook his head, and said: "Jin Miaolin''s abilities are emerging one after another, who knows what kind of moth this kid has made. With such a big fluctuation in the plane, the rules they touched must be quite extraordinary." The Immortal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice: "It''s really not possible, let''s make a way for him." There is a shortcut to ascending to Jie, that is, the emperors open the way. Let the existence that has become the emperor open the way for the robbers, so that they can complete the boarding process more smoothly. There are advantages and disadvantages to doing this, and the advantage is that it is easier to become an emperor, but once the pressure of landing is not enough, the power of the second stage of becoming an emperor will drop sharply, so that the emperor will go through the baptism of the sky. Even if he becomes an emperor, his strength will be weak. At the beginning, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng nearly failed in crossing the tribulation, but it was the Great Demon Emperor Crystal Phoenix and the Great Immortal Demon Emperor who opened the way for him to protect the way, so he barely succeeded. But the Landing Tribulation that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng faced back then was nothing compared to the terrifying pressure in front of him. At that time, the emperors even stood at the top of Denglinjie and waited for him. And now the terrifying oppressive force coming from the sky, even emperors as powerful as Tianyang and Immortal would not dare to easily go above a thousand meters, lest they be passed on by the catastrophe. At this moment, Tang San''s voice resounded through the ancestral court. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Everyone, Xiaomei and I ascended to become emperor today. We will walk this road to heaven together. Please don''t interfere. Let us step into the emperor''s level with our own efforts. Today, we ascend together. " "What?" The Immortal Demon Emperor exclaimed in surprise, "They want to board together?" At this moment, all the emperors were beyond shocked. At this time, the pressure of the catastrophe in the sky is already so great that one person will have to face tremendous pressure to cross the catastrophe. If two people go through the catastrophe together, it means that the failure of the catastrophe will increase dramatically. There has never been any record of beings who survived the robbery at the same time in the history of the ancestral court. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Douluo Continent V Reborn Tang San¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Is this kid crazy?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang couldn''t help but said in surprise. But at this moment, those two figures had already taken the first step. "Boom!" The sky shook violently, and the seven-colored stairs collapsed in front of the two of them in an instant. The entire sky seemed to have become distorted at this moment, and the huge oppressive force made the ancestral court tremble under the protection of the emperors. Yes, Tang San and Young Master Mei are going through tribulation together at this time. This step taken by the two at the same time also means the beginning of everything. The powerful oppressive force impacted on them and washed everything about them. That huge pressure is so suffocating. At this moment, Mei Gongzi even felt that they were against the whole world. Tang San held her left hand, turned his head and smiled slightly at her, at this time he was exactly Tang San''s appearance, the Blue Gold Transformation had been swallowed by the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, so naturally he could no longer become a member of the Blue Gold Tree Clan appearance. Chapter 1155： element open circuit The reason why Young Master Mei was allowed to go through the tribulation with him was not only because of confidence, but also because of worry. The catastrophe that Young Master Mei would face with becoming emperor with the Asura Excalibur was no small matter. He was in no danger, that''s why he took her through the tribulation and endured the pressure with her. It can even be said to be in control of the pressure she is under. The sky seems to have been broken at this time, and there is a cosmic void looming in the distorted light and shadow. Shatter the void! Even the most powerful Crystal Demon Emperor back then never had such a scene when he crossed the tribulation. All the emperors were shocked at this moment. Is it really possible to survive such a catastrophe? And if they survived such a catastrophe, after becoming emperors, their future potential is likely to exceed that of the former Crystal Demon Emperor! Without a pause, Tang San took the second step with Mr. Mei, and under the oppression of that distorted space, the seven-colored light formed under his feet again, turning into a ladder, allowing them to stand on the second step. Although the colorful lights around their bodies are constantly fluctuating and twisting, they are very stable. There was a white halo in Tang San''s eyes, it was the power of the consonant eye, the element opened the way! The third step is taken, and the ladder is completed again. He just pulled the beautiful young master and walked into the void step by step. The distorted sky and huge pressure constantly acted on them, making everything around them look distorted and bizarre. However, only the steps that have already been stepped are still stable, and have not been broken by the impact of pressure. The Tower of Life in the Blue Gold Palace continuously aroused seven-colored halos upwards, following them like the tail flames of Tang San and Young Master Mei. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content At this time the emperor also saw some clues, although Tang San and Young Master Mei were under enormous pressure, they were being supplemented by the Tower of Life. Under pressure, the body transforms, but the consumption of the body can be replenished in time. Therefore, it seems that the Shattered Void is so terrifying, but their pace is still very steady. Relying on the power of one''s own imperial palace to overcome the tribulation, this is also a situation that has never occurred in the history of the ancestral family. "Is this okay? Why didn''t we think of it?" Diyin Tianjinghuang said beside Tianyang Tianjinghuang. The Great Demon King Tianhu sighed: "They are too courageous. Not only did they overcome the tribulation together, but they also attracted such a powerful ascending calamity. This ascending calamity is so strong, it may also be related to them using the tower of life. It should It is the tower of life that is connected to their aura, which attracts such a strong ascending robbery." Tianyang Tianjing Huang nodded and said, "It''s probably on purpose. That''s why he just said that he doesn''t need our help, but he is very confident." They are all people who have experienced it, and they all know that the more powerful the Chenghuang Tribulation is, the greater the benefits they will get after crossing the Tribulation. Generally, when the strong are going through the tribulation, they wish that the power of becoming an emperor will be less powerful. As long as they can become an emperor, they will reach the sky in one step. Fortunately, they took the initiative to arouse the power of the catastrophe stronger, and endured a greater baptism of the catastrophe. Isn''t that audacity? But what they didn''t know was that for Tang San and Young Master Mei, even if they didn''t do this, Heavenly Tribulation would still be of the highest standard. Who made Tang San not belong to this plane? The reason why the master of the plane was angry was not because of the tower of life, but because he felt that Tang San, an outsider, had actually inspired the heart of nature to release a simplified version of fairy spirit, plus the induction of super artifacts. The super artifact can destroy the plane. Once the super artifact really arrives, Falanxing will be in danger. After the heart of nature is aroused, it will definitely be affected to a certain extent, which will damage the future advancement of the plane to the God Realm. That''s why this Landing Tribulation is so terrifying. Tang San dragged Mr. Mei up step by step, surrounded by a violently distorted space, the powerful oppressive force made the colorful lights on their bodies flicker constantly, but their upward steps were very steady. The beautiful son can feel the pressure coming on him, constantly washing his body, but the rich fairy spirit is constantly replenished while being consumed, so that his body can be continuously repaired while being baptized and hold state. That''s right, that seems to be the colorful energy condensed from various attributes, but what is wrapped inside is Tang San''s simplified version of the fairy spirit that Tang San guided from the Blue Gold Palace, or from the heart of nature. gas. This is also the reason for the plane''s anger. Tang San had to do this. Crossing the Tribulation is a process of transformation for him and Young Master Mei. It must be transformed enough to be able to truly fuse with the super artifact when their super artifact arrives. Otherwise, the body cannot bear it, and they will not be able to return to the level of the **** king. Needless to say, return to the Douluo plane. The current him is no longer the time to carefully face the pressure of the plane and face the catastrophe when he was going through the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilation God Tribulation. He already has full confidence and is well prepared. Tang San endured most of the pressure, and just rightly let Mr. Mei bear enough pressure that she could barely bear. Under his precise control, the two His body is constantly being baptized and improved during the ascension process. This is also the reason why he dragged Mr. Mei through the tribulation together, so as to ensure her condition more. In the blink of an eye, they had walked up a hundred meters. Because of the distortion of the sky, the emperors could only see the seven-colored stairs spreading upwards in that distorted light. They really dare! For the emperors, there is no rush to admire them in their hearts at this moment. Such a catastrophe is really unprecedented. The sky became darker and darker. If ordinary emperors stirred up the situation when they crossed the tribulation, then their crossing the broken void was like a miracle. The higher you go, the greater the pressure. It is obviously not an easy task to break through this pressure. Tang San''s right hand grasped empty, the red and blue airflow began to circle around the body, the Yin and Yang two qi were channeled, UU Reading opened the passage ahead for them. Young Master Mei followed him and resisted the pressure to climb up, while looking at him peekingly. Under the cover of the light, Tang San''s side face looked more handsome, with a more peaceful feeling. This peace made her feel very at ease. The man beside me always makes me feel safe. Seemingly sensing Young Master Mei''s gaze, Tang San also turned his head to look at her, and smiled: "Are you okay?" Young Master Mei also responded with a smile, and squeezed his palm tightly, "Very good." Her smile and words made the smile on Tang San''s face more intense, and even accelerated his pace a bit. For her sake, what about fighting against the entire plane? The stairs in the sky began to change strangely. The original seven-color stairs gradually turned into red and blue two-color stairs. The colors were more brilliant and seemed more stable. It''s just that under the pressure of the distorted sky, the emperors couldn''t feel the attribute of the discolored energy. It was only shocking to find that the climbing speed of Tang San and Mr. Mei seemed to be still accelerating. The height of the Blue-Golden Palace itself is only 800 meters, and with the Tower of Life, it is about 900 meters high. At this time, they have climbed up to more than 300 meters, which means they have reached an altitude of more than 1,000 meters. There is still a long way to go, but it seems that their steps are steady and fast, as if this landing is nothing at all. The White Tiger Demon Emperor shook his head, "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand!" Although he said so, his eyes were full of excitement and anticipation. The stronger Tang San is, the more likely it is that his promise to himself will be fulfilled. Is it really possible to leave this plane and go to the real God Realm? Chapter 1156： Crystal Dragon Originally, for him, this was just a hope, and he didn''t take it too seriously. It really made him take this matter seriously, it was the moment he felt the fairy spirit in the Lanjin Palace that day. Three hundred meters, five hundred meters! Blue and red, surrounded by yin and yang, lead them to rush higher into the air. That staircase is even more dazzling. The shattered void in the sky churned more and more violently, and the entire plane seemed to be frantically strangling and impacting them. It seems as if they must be destroyed. But in the face of such pressure, what the emperors can see is that the two-color ladder continues to rise steadily, and then upwards. Finally, they reached two thousand meters in the air. The two-color ladder finally came to a halt. Seeing this, the emperors couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. Stopping in the process of boarding Jie is the worst situation, because once you stop, it will be very difficult to think of starting again. The Great Demon King Jingfeng clenched his fists nervously. He had stopped when he was climbing to Jie, and after he stopped, he raised his leg again to start, but he was forced to go back. In the end, it was finally boarded under the opening of the two great demon emperors. However, the next moment, a scene that shocked all the emperors appeared. The distorted void suddenly became sluggish, and the originally violent fluctuations became calm in an instant. This time, they seemed to be able to see clearly the figures of Tang San and Young Master Mei, but it was as if separated by water waves. Less than the real appearance. "Artifact!" The Sky Fox Demon Emperor blurted out. Of course, you can use the divine weapon when crossing the catastrophe, and it is also a kind of baptism for the divine weapon. But what kind of artifact is this? It was able to make the shattered void calm down in an instant. This is really incredible. The broken void suddenly became calm, and everything naturally became easier. Young Master Mei only felt that the surrounding pressure had lightened, and the baptism from Deng Lin Jie was still there, but there was no barrier to their upward movement. At this moment, on the two hands clasped tightly, the ring of time and space shone with a strange brilliance, which was the power of the tower of time and space. Even in Denglinjie, under the full use of this powerful artifact, there was a temporary calm. "Let''s run." Tang San said with a smile. In the next instant, Tang San and Young Master Mei ran wildly in the sky. The steps under the feet spread rapidly, still red and blue, but with a faint silver-white halo. The emperors were all stunned below. Is it still possible to run when you land on a robbery? What the **** is this all about? What kind of artifact is that, so powerful that it can make them run wildly during the tribulation. Seeing that the upward ladder was spreading upwards at a speed more than ten times faster than before, the emperors suddenly felt like they had seen each other for a long time. How much shock will these two young people bring to them! The broken void is distorted and slow, but it seems to be struggling angrily, breaking free from the slowness little by little. But this struggle took quite a long time, so that when the anger of the void broke out again. Tang San has already brought the young master to a thousand meters high, reaching an altitude of three thousand meters. ¡­ Logged in successfully? The emperors thought subconsciously. But the next moment, they discovered that the angry shattered void made the entire sky appear as if there were countless monsters, and they rushed towards them crazily. This is not a success, but even more violent. Three thousand meters is not the end of their climbing calamity. The sudden surge of pressure immediately made Tang San and Young Master Mei pause again. Even the space-time ring had a tendency to be irresistible to this impact, and the huge oppressive force crazily squeezed their bodies, causing the beauty to feel a strong sense of suffocation. The three major bloodline imprints in the body were running crazily, and the Asura Divine Sword released traces of sword intent, which barely resisted this strong oppression. "Shall I come?" Young Master Mei said to Tang San. "No need for now, I''ll continue." Tang San''s voice was still steady, facing the strong impact, his eyes burst out with a divine light. "Jingjing, ascending dragon!" Bright brilliance erupted from Tang San''s dantian suddenly, a layer of crystal-like shell instantly covered their bodies, the pressure was still there, but the sense of shock disappeared instantly. The blue and red rays of light instantly erupted into a brilliant light and shadow that was several times stronger than before. Young Master Mei only felt the blazing qi and blood fluctuations bursting out from Tang San beside her, and through the link of the Necklace of Praying for Spiritual Life, she also felt that her body suddenly became tyrannical as if injected with a booster. The intensity and flushing of the baptism, and the strong oppressive force of the Shattered Void even made her feel a little comfortable. "Ang¡ª" The passionate dragon chant resounded high in the sky, even in the broken void, it could be heard clearly. A huge dragon just appeared around Tang San and Young Master Mei''s bodies, the light and shadow of the huge dragon enveloped them, the whole body of the huge dragon was crystal clear, as if carved from crystal, the red and blue colors complemented each other. "Angangang¡ª" The three dragon chants were deafening, and all the dragons in the ancestral courtyard at this time felt their blood was boiling. Even Xu Anyu, who was flying towards the ancestral courtyard at the fastest speed, felt the catastrophe coming from afar, felt his own blood veins seemed to be stimulated by something. Outside the Blue-Gold Palace, the fierce dragon Thanos who coiled around and guarded the Blue-Gold Palace couldn''t help but raise its head at this time, making a sky-shattering dragon chant. The two-color crystal dragon''s body shone with intense brilliance, sweeping Tang San and Young Master Mei''s bodies, the hundred-meter-long body of the dragon suddenly vibrated, and suddenly, the twisted and broken void around it was forcibly opened up by it. Accompanied by the passionate dragon chant, it led Tang San and Young Master Mei soaring upwards. Yes, this is Jingjing''s power, but it''s not just her own power, it also comes with Tang San''s five major bloodlines that differentiate Yin and Yang. The light dragon becomes the guardian of light, and the phoenix becomes the blazing flame. Each of these is an extremely powerful ability. UU Reading Coupled with Jingjing''s control, that formidable force forcibly got rid of the surrounding restrictions, just like that led Tang San and Young Master Mei to skyrocket. Tang San closed his eyes, and a vertical eye quietly appeared on his forehead, a faint white light radiated, and the domain of good and bad poles opened. Seek good fortune and avoid evil. There were some strange changes quietly in the distorted and broken void, and the terrifying power was forced out of a passage by the crystal dragon. Under the crystal dragon, a series of steps continued to form, and they rushed upwards faster than before. It took almost a few breaths before he rushed up a thousand meters again, and then the speed began to slow down a bit, but it was still flying upwards at an astonishing speed. Seeing this, the emperors below were even a little numb. How did he do that? Can the inheritance of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor be so powerful? This unscientific! However, the fact is that it is in front of us. Seeing it, Crystal Dragon had already led Tang San and Young Master Mei to a height of more than five thousand meters. However, the Tribulation of Landing had not ended even after exceeding five kilometers, and the twisted void even chased their bodies and oppressed them crazily. Could it be that because the two of them crossed the tribulation at the same time, there is no end to the tribulation of ascending. Gradually, the light on the crystal dragon''s body began to dim gradually, and the spreading speed of the crystal-clear stairs began to slow down gradually. But it is still flying upwards vigorously. For Jingjing, is this not a baptism? Even if she only has spiritual consciousness, this extremely rare ascending calamity is of great help to her. /59/59960/20990838htl Chapter 1157： ladder Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The pride of the former first emperor made her lead Tang San and Young Master Mei to continue upwards firmly, and she herself endured a huge impact. Under the baptism of the pressure of climbing thousands of meters in this short period of time, Tang San and Young Master Mei began a comprehensive transformation of their bodies, and everything in their bodies began to change subtly. Get rid of the mortal body and start to move towards a higher level. Tang San once carefully felt the strength and physical strength of the emperor level of this plane. Although Falanxing is not in the God Realm and does not have the position of a god, but after the emperor passed through the calamity of becoming an emperor, in fact, in terms of strength, he is already comparable to the second-level gods in the God Realm. The pinnacle emperor has even touched the level of a first-level god. Of course, if they reach the real God Realm and are nourished by the spirit of the gods, their bodies will evolve and reorganize, and their cultivation base will drop by one level. However, even the level of the eleventh-order Great Demon King and Great Essence King are actually not up to the standards of the God Realm, not because of combat effectiveness, but because of the level. Therefore, becoming an emperor, on this plane, is equivalent to stepping into another level, which is the sublimation of life. At this moment, Tang San''s and Young Master Mei''s bodies began to become somewhat transparent, their whole bodies were being improved silently, under the baptism of that huge pressure, under the oppression of Shattered Void, they were rapidly transforming . Tang San''s feeling was the most obvious. The Sea God in his body began to fuse with this body in a true sense, not just existing in the consciousness. Transcending the catastrophe to become the emperor is also becoming a **** after transcending the catastrophe, returning towards his seat of the sea god. Finally, when the crystal dragon climbed to about 6,000 meters, it couldn''t bear it anymore. Crystal''s body began to tremble violently, and it became difficult to move forward one meter. But the oppressive force in the sky continued unabated. The closer to the sky, the greater the pressure of the shattered void, as if it was squeezed from the void in the universe, making the crystal-like light constantly flicker. "Xiaomei, get ready, it''s your turn." Tang San''s voice sounded in Young Master Mei''s ear. Young Master Mei nodded vigorously, her body was also constantly transforming, and in the process of transformation, she could clearly feel the sword intent of Shura Excalibur becoming more and more closely integrated with her, it really seemed to have melted For a part of my body. Taking a deep breath, taking advantage of Jingjing''s last insistence, Young Master Mei let go of Tang San''s hand, clasped both hands above his head, and a blood-red light shot into the sky. The mighty sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword erupted without the slightest reservation, the moment the sky-shattering sword light appeared, Jingjing turned into a streamer and returned to Tang San''s body. Immediately, enormous pressure directly squeezed Tang San and Young Master Mei''s bodies. And at this moment, the Shura Divine Sword in the hands of Young Master Mei has already been cut into the air. "Om¡ª" the sky trembled. The void that was originally shattered was shattered again. A neat cut was cut out abruptly. Having practiced in seclusion for such a long time, and cultivated the Asura Divine Sword for such a long time, with this sword, the beauty''s vigor and spirit have climbed to the peak. Even her skin has been rendered red. Body and sword merged into one, turning into a shocking red light soaring into the sky. Level after level of red stairs quickly spread to the air, Tang San followed closely behind, and Young Master Mei led the way. After the two surpassed six thousand meters, they were soaring again! The closer the main body of the Asura Divine Sword is to this plane, the stronger the sword intent of the Asura Divine Sword in Mr. Mei''s body. At this moment, she who cut out this sword only felt exhilarated, overcoming thorns and thorns, going forward without hesitation! The two figures rushed forward on the blood-red stairs, and when the shattered void in the air tried to block them, they were shattered by the shocking sword lights. Seven thousand meters, eight thousand meters, until it was close to nine thousand meters, the sword''s power gradually weakened. But, before the surrounding shattered void closed, a white vortex appeared on Tang San''s chest, and the incomparably rich chaotic air struck backwards, instantly covering Young Master Mei. Chapter 1158： Heaven and earth catastrophe Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The pressure suddenly became magnificent at this moment. Invisibly, there seemed to be a huge mighty force in the world, roaring at them: You, you must not become emperors! But at this moment, Tang San suddenly raised his head, golden light burst out in his eyes, unprecedented majesty burst out instantly, behind him, an illusory golden light and shadow suddenly appeared, and the sacred dragon gun also appeared in his grasp. Point before the end of the gun, and point above the last step. Suddenly, the void shook violently, and a golden halo bloomed from the end of the gun. The next moment, Tang San had already stepped forward with Young Master Mei, and stood firmly on the last step. How can the majesty of the Seagod be suppressed by the plane? At this moment, Tang San had a showdown! "Boom boom boom boom¡ª" The color of the sky and the earth changed, and the entire sky turned purple-black at this instant. Tang San and Young Master Mei were like enlightened at this time, countless fresh air poured into their bodies from the sky, washing their bodies and soaking their spiritual consciousness. The light on his body rose like smoke. The boarding robbery is over! At this moment, they are already the real emperors, and the next thing they will face is the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation after the Landing Tribulation. Landing calamity is promotion, and heaven and earth calamity is baptism. After being tempered by the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation, they can be regarded as true emperors. Climb to the sky at a height of 10,000 meters. At this time, the heaven and earth calamity they faced also came from this. Thunder is not only above the higher sky, but also in all directions. Those terrifying dark purple thunderbolts appeared almost instantly, without giving them any respite at all. "Boom!" There was a violent roar, and streaks of purple thunder rushed over. In Tang San''s hand, the sacred dragon spear circled, the sky was round. Brutely received all the first wave of thunder. But he and Young Master Mei are surrounded by purple electricity. Tang San suddenly felt that his Seagod position became brighter and more transparent under the stimulation of the thunder. The power of this Heaven and Earth Tribulation is huge, but it is also extremely beneficial to them who have just become emperors. This is the purest energy in this plane. If you want to destroy them, the energy intensity will naturally be huge, even surpassing the original Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilation. However, the current Tang San is no longer the original Tang San. Although he has not yet recovered to the level of the **** king, but the moment he completed the ascension to the catastrophe, he was already the real sea god. A circle of red halo also surrounded the next moment, and Mr. Mei also made a move. At this time, her eyes were shining with a somewhat complicated brilliance. Just when she took the last step, she seemed to see some strange scenes, and those pictures kept flashing in her mind like real influences. But in the face of the great catastrophe of heaven and earth, she didn''t dare to look at it carefully. It was also the Xuanyuan of Heaven, the Xuanyuan of Heaven in the version of the Asura Excalibur. Tang San held the sacred dragon spear high, brilliant golden light burst out, the sacred dragon spear bathed in the thunder began to change, transforming into the appearance of a golden trident. Circles of golden halo spread outward. When the golden halo came into contact with the berserk purple thunders, they even rendered them purple-gold. This scene was extremely shocking, as the golden light went away, it didn''t seem to have any blocking effect on these thunders, and it was the Asura Excalibur that barely resisted the thunders. However, at the next moment, there was almost only three breaths. In the sky, a layer of blue has already begun to appear. It was a blue color composed of countless tiny blue light spots, these blue lights, combined with gold, turned into a faint blue-gold color, coming towards Tang San like a sea embracing all rivers. It is also blue-gold, but this time it is no longer the blue-gold color of the Blue-Gold Tree Clan, but comes from the endless blue sea, the power of faith from countless Sea Clans. Chapter 1159： Xiao Wu returns Seeing him in her eyes, the increasingly intense sense of intimacy even made her feel as if she wanted to fully integrate into his body. Tang San let go of the Seagod Trident with his right hand, and pressed his palm downwards. Immediately, in the Blue Gold Palace, a mass of colorful light suddenly shot up into the sky, instantly crossing a distance of 10,000 meters, covering him and Young Master Mei. Immediately, Young Master Mei only felt his body lighten, and the oppression that caused his body to be on the verge of collapse just now disappeared, and under the infusion of this colorful light, his whole body seemed to become more relaxed. Unspeakably comfortable. Fairy spirit! Ten times stronger fairy air than the one used in the Blue Gold Palace before. It was the fairy spirit Tang San guided directly from the heart of nature. But when this fairy air was injected into their bodies, the surrounding heaven and earth catastrophe suddenly began to loosen, and the crazy offensive that was originally at all costs also slowed down. Tang San used his actions to tell the entire Falan Star plane that he can completely control the heart of nature now. If the planes continue to oppress him, he will continue to oppress the heart of nature until the cornerstone of the God Realm is completely broken. But in the process of consuming the heart of nature, they were infiltrated with the spirit of the fairy, and their cultivation base continued to rise. Consciousness returned to the gods, Tang San could already feel his real super divine weapon with the Seagod Trident in his hand. Vaguely, nine days away, a faint golden light began to cover the direction of Falan Star, accompanied by a red light that seemed to be able to destroy everything. Back then, Tang San had told Su Qin that he had a fixed date when he and Young Master Mei crossed the catastrophe, and it had to be completed within this time. And this time is not because they will go through the tribulation more smoothly, but because they must go through the tribulation at this time in order to protect the plane of Falanxing from being destroyed. Whether it''s the Seagod Trident or the Asura Excalibur, these two super divine weapons were the existences controlled by Tang San and Young Master Mei in their previous lives. They feel the inspiration from Tang San and his wife, and they have been searching and approaching in the universe, looking for them. When these two super artifacts really come to the plane of Falan Star, they will not be taboo about having any impact on the plane, and they will only return to their places at the first time. The arrival of the two super artifacts is unimaginable for Falanxing, and even destroying the entire plane is not impossible. In the Douluo God Realm where Tang San resides, the Shura Excalibur can be called the number one artifact, the strongest super artifact. Tang San''s Seagod Trident was no different. With the arrival of such two super artifacts, what will Fa Lanxing do? Therefore, Tang San and Young Master Mei must choose to cross the catastrophe at this time, for them, not only become emperors, but also become gods. Only after truly recovering the level of gods, can Tang San remotely control the two super artifacts to wait in outer space, instead of invading into Falan Star to destroy the plane. This is the real reason why he chooses to cross the catastrophe today. At this moment, when the lord of the planes was trying to crush them at all costs and completely destroy them, Tang San was telling the lord of the planes why he was Will choose to cross the catastrophe at this moment. He can control two super artifacts to wait for their return in outer space, and he can also control two super artifacts to come to this plane. The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth seemed to have become stagnant at this moment, what Tang San made him feel, he really felt it at this moment. The frenzied strife eased. Like a lover, thunderbolts began to gently caress the bodies of Tang San and Young Master Mei. If they were still boats in the storm a moment ago, at this moment they seemed to be showering in a hot spring. Even Thunder, which was originally dark purple, turned into a soft purple, a noble purple at this moment. Continuously inject the purest energy of the plane into their bodies. Young Master Mei even felt that these thunders seemed to be flattering them, fearing that they might offend them. The Seagod''s light and shadow behind Tang San retracted and disappeared at the same time as the Seagod''s Trident. He turned to the direction of Young Master Mei and grabbed her hands. The four eyes met, and the beautiful son''s delicate body was slightly shocked. Because what she saw was Tang San''s wet eyes, tears lingering in his eyes, he pursed his lips, trying not to let the tears flow. He just stared at her. "Honey, we are finally ready to go home. Honey, I finally found you. Come back, my Xiao Wu." The beauty''s pupils suddenly dilated. In the next moment, she only felt her brain roaring, and the thousands of pictures turned into countless memory fragments rushing wildly in her mind in an instant. Everything began to return at this moment, and began to quickly emerge in her mind. ¡­ "My name is Xiao Wu, dancing dance." Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and said with a smile: "My Wuhun is a rabbit. It''s a cute little white rabbit. How about you?" Tang San said: "Then don''t you just happen to restrain me, my martial spirit is the food of your martial spirit. Blue Silver Grass." ¡­ Xiao Wu said: "Look at your quilt is quite big, it''s not a big problem for two people to cover it, this is good, if we put the bed together, we can both be useful?" "It''s not good if men and women can''t kiss each other." Xiao Wu put her baggage on the seam where the two beds were put together, "Put your baggage here too, this will be the boundary from now on. If you cross the boundary, don''t blame me for being rude." ¡­ Only then did Tang San realize that the work-students had all returned, sat up, pointed to the dividing line in the middle, and said, "You have crossed the line." Xiao Wu giggled and said, "So what if you cross the line? I''m a girl, you should let me go, right? Of course, you must never cross the line." ¡­ Tang San turned around slowly, looked at Xiao Wu seriously, "Are you willing to be my sister? I really hope to have another relative." Seeing Tang San''s eyes glistening with tears, Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually turned red, "If one day, many people want to kill me, and you can''t beat those people, what should I do?" A faint smile suddenly appeared on Tang San''s face, "Then please let them step over my corpse first." ¡­ Tang San thought for a while, and said: "Let''s call it Sanwu Group." "Okay. The three-five combination has been registered." "Hey, the word is wrong, it''s Wu, not Wu." Xiao Wu said dissatisfied. Tang San patted Xiao Wu''s shoulder, said: "Forget it. Three-five combination is three-five combination, it''s just a name anyway." ¡­ "Be good. Don''t cry. Just come back, just come back." Gently patted Xiao Wu''s back, Tang San couldn''t help tearing up his eyes. "Brother, it''s all my fault that made you worry." Xiao Wu said with a sob. Tang San shook his head. "Fool. It''s my fault. It''s my inability to protect you." ¡­ Xiao Wu pouted a little coquettishly. "After driving for a day, my legs are sore. Brother, can you rub my legs for me?" "Okay, here?" Tang San lovingly rubbed Xiao Wu''s head. While helping Xiao Wu knead her calf, Tang San said to her: "If you still rush on like this tomorrow. If you can''t, I''ll take you away. I shouldn''t have a problem with the speed of my Eight Spider Lances." Xiao Wu smiled and said, "No, I can do it. In fact, it''s better to be a little tired. I also have a reason to ask you to rub my legs. It''s really comfortable, brother, why are your palms so hot?" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with frozen eyes, "Brother, it would be great if we could always be like this in the future. If you have a sister-in-law in the future, will you not want me?" Tang San smiled slightly. Said: "Silly girl, how could it be? You will always be my sister." Xiao Wu chuckled, and said: "Why don''t I marry you when we grow up, okay? That way I can be your little sister for the rest of my life. Let you take care of me." Tang San laughed and said: "Okay, it''s just that you are so beautiful, marrying me will make you feel wronged." Xiao Wu snorted. Said: "He is serious, there is nothing to be wronged. In my heart. You are the best, brother, do you know? Rongrong always makes fun of me. She said that I and you are elder brother and younger sister." Tang San froze for a moment. "That''s right, aren''t you my sister?" Xiao Wu''s pretty face flushed. "It''s not the same. Oops. I won''t tell you, it''s a piece of wood." ¡­ Tears flowed down Xiao Wu''s big eyes in the blink of an eye, her arms wrapped around Tang San''s neck, sobbing: "Brother, do you know how much people miss you, swear, swear, never leave me." Tang San said without hesitation: "I swear, unless I die, I will never leave Xiao Wu." Only then did Xiao Wu smile through her tears, and leaned on Tang San''s shoulder again, "Xiao Wu also swears that she will never leave Little Third Brother, even if she dies." ¡­ Xiao Wu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, a smile appeared on her pretty face, and she looked at the touching flower in her hand with a little blurred eyes, "Unexpectedly, I am the one who is destined." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with such pure eyes, perhaps, even they themselves didn''t know whether there was love between men and women. But the relationship between them is definitely the purest and sincere, without any flaws. That is, lovesickness heartbroken red. ¡­ From time to time, Xiao Wu picked the meat from the vegetables into Tang San''s bowl, and she just ate some vegetables and meat dregs. "Xiao Wu, you eat too." Xiao Wu smiled and said: "I eat less. What''s more, when you are growing up, the master said, you men should eat more meat, otherwise you will lose your strength." A simple sentence hit the softest part of Tang San''s heart fiercely. In an instant, the bewilderment and perplexity of the past few days seemed to break free, Tang San stayed there, looking at Xiao Wu, with a strange brilliance in his eyes. Tang San put down the steamed bun in his hand, grasped Xiao Wu''s hand, and at that instant just now, he suddenly figured it out, looking at Xiao Wu''s concerned delicate face in front of him, Tang San only felt his blood boil, " Xiao Wu, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be by your side like now, you will always be my most cherished Xiao Wu." ¡­ Xiao Wu nodded, "Brother, can you help me comb my hair? My hair is a little messy. UU Reading " Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Comb your hair? But, when you go back to sleep, will your hair be messed up?" Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Tang San, "You are so stupid, won''t it be all right if I go back and practice until tomorrow morning?" While speaking, Xiao Wu took out a comb from her arms and handed it to Tang San. "The wood of this comb is very good!" "This was given to me by my mother. It was made by my mother herself. It was carved from the above-mentioned high-quality sandalwood and red sandalwood. Although there is no decoration, it is the last thing my mother left for me." Xiao Wu, you are really beautiful. " "Brother, help me comb my hair." "Silly girl, this is made of rosewood by mom. Now that you have made your choice, mom will give you this comb. In the future, if you can really find a man you love, then, Let him help you comb your hair with this comb. A woman¡¯s hair, only a man can comb it for her in a lifetime, mother bless you. I hope that one day, you can find the man who can entrust your long hair.¡± "I found it." There was a faint smile on her teary face, following the way the man behind her combed her long hair, her eyes fell on the bright moon, and the bright moonlight seemed to be her mother''s smile. ¡­ Xiao Wu held Tang San''s face, suddenly looked at Tang San solemnly, "Brother, look at me." "What are you doing?" Tang San stared into Xiao Wu''s eyes. "Brother, this is my first kiss. It''s also your first kiss. Hehe, I snatched it first. I will save it and be missed by others later." Chapter 1160： We used to be ¡­ Xiao Wu: "But..." Taking a step forward, Tang San raised his hands, cupping Xiao Wu''s delicate face, "Silly girl, there''s nothing wrong with it. So what if you''re a human? So what if you''re a spirit beast? I only know that you are my sister. Yes, the one I love." Hugging her into his arms, Tang San embraced Xiao Wu''s soft and tender body, and said boldly in words that could be heard by the audience: "If you want to catch her, then, first step over my corpse." ¡­ Xiao Wu: "You are the first man to comb my hair, and the only one. Forever and forever. No matter what our future is, there is no room in my heart except for you." ¡­ "Xiao Wu. The spirit bone ability is flying, hurry up¡ª" Tang San''s voice was completely hoarse. As if being torn apart, he poured all the last strength of his body into this flick. Gently hugging Tang San, Xiao Wu''s voice whispered in his ear, "Brother, you are so stupid, can I live alone after you die? I don''t want you to die, I want you to live .I really hope to be able to live with you, just like before. But, I can''t. I''m gone, you have to take care of yourself, or I will be sad. " For her, he could give his life, commit suicide and take the bones. For him, she could burn her own life and sacrifice the spirit ring. ¡­ Tang San looked at Xiao Wu beside him, his eyes were full of tenderness, "My marriage with Xiao Wu. I want to get engaged to Xiao Wu first under your witness. After she fully recovers, get married immediately. Please agree .¡± As he spoke, he pulled Xiao Wu to kneel down in front of his parents. Big drops of tears rolled down Xiao Wu''s face, her soul that had temporarily returned to her body throbbed violently. Call out two words softly, "Dad¡ª, Mom¡ª" ¡­ Xiao Wu said without hesitation: "Senior, I will give him the blood." Bo Saixi glanced at Xiao Wu. He patted her head kindly. "You are such a silly boy. Tang San can have a confidante like you. It is really the greatest luck in his life." Xiao Wu shook her head. He choked up and said, "No. Meeting him is the greatest luck in my life. Senior. What should I do?" ¡­ Looking up at the sky, Tang San said silently in his heart: Da Ming, Er Ming, do you know that resurrecting Xiao Wu is your last hope, but it is my only hope. Xiao Wu''s resurrection and the meaning of my existence are equal to. I don''t need to promise you anything, if Xiao Wu can''t be resurrected, I have no meaning to live. No one loves her more than me. From the moment I met Xiao Wu, she was my destined lover. "Xiao Wu, we are finally going to be together again. I will definitely help you resurrect perfectly. I don''t allow you to go on like this, you must always be by my side, until one day, we die of old age." Tang San didn''t back away, he persistently and firmly stared at the eyes in the phantom. Every word. With a voice that was almost roaring, he shouted: "Resurrect - revive -! My - love - people -." Gently kissing Xiao Wu''s forehead, Tang San said softly: "Xiao Wu, are you willing to marry me? I am finally qualified to say this to you." "I am willing, I am willing..." Xiao Wu agreed without hesitation, her voice was already choked up, her eyes were already filled with tears, but this time they were no longer tears of sadness but tears of happiness. Tang San said softly: "When we return to Tiandou City and report to Teacher Ming, I will officially marry you. I must give you a grand wedding, let the whole world know that you are my wife, your happiness will be The greatest happiness in my life is that I want to love you forever, forever. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the world is old, I will never be separated." Xiao Wu buried her head in Tang San''s arms, softly said: "No matter what you want to do, I will follow by your side." ¡­ Tang San apologized and said: "It''s all my fault. After you are resurrected, I don''t have much time to accompany you. Xiao Wu, do you know that I really want to marry you, and use the most grand wedding ceremony on the mainland to marry you?" My bride. Remember, this is my promise to you. It won''t be too long. When we defeat the Spirit Empire, I will definitely make you my wife. From now on, I will spend all my time with you, okay? At that time, you will give me a few more children, and we will live wherever you like." ¡­ Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hands. Send it to your mouth. "Xiao Wu. I proposed to you. You promised me too. Don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will make you my bride. I will succeed." Xiao Wu''s eyes were red. She threw herself into Tang San''s arms. Touching Tang San''s face with both hands. Looking at him stupidly. "Brother. I love you. For me. You must live. You remember. Whether you are a human, a god, or a ghost. I will always follow you." ¡­ Hearing the word "marriage", Xiao Wu''s pretty face couldn''t help turning red, and she quietly lay on Tang San''s chest, "Brother, this time, I really feel that I''m about to become your wife." Tang San laughed, and said: "Of course. When I first saw you, it was already doomed, you are mine." Xiao Wu laughed, and said: "How can I remember, when we first met, someone was thrown on the ground by me. Speaking of which, I can be regarded as someone who has fallen like a god." "Uh..." Tang San scratched his head, "You were still young at that time, and your Jiu-Jitsu is so powerful. If you throw it, you will throw it. Hitting is kissing, scolding is love. Xiao Wu, do you know? I am the happiest in my life The time is from the age of six to the end of our participation in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition. Because, in those years, we have always been together, and we can live a carefree life. I can practice with you every day, see Seeing your smile is the most satisfying thing for me.¡± Xiao Wu nodded lightly, "Me too." ¡­ "Brother, how could you, how could you just abandon me like this? Brother, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Xiao Wu cried out hoarsely. However, the current Tang San could no longer give her any response. "Brother, you promised, you promised to marry me, and you said you would give me the grandest wedding. You haven''t fulfilled your promise. How can you die? Please, wake up, okay? Wake up Come here, no matter what price I have to pay, as long as you are willing to wake up, I am willing." ¡­ From the beginning to the end, Tang San didn''t say a word to Xiao Wu, he just combed her hair for her again. When he finally finished all this, he pulled Xiao Wu''s body back again, looking at her tear-filled eyes, Tang San pressed his forehead against Xiao Wu''s, and said softly: "Darling ,I love you." Xiao Wu trembled all over, hugged Tang San''s waist fiercely, pressed her face tightly against his chest, "If you really love me, let me be with you forever. The result will not be Change, let me watch you." ¡­ "You''re still so naughty now that you''re a mother." "What''s wrong with being a mother? Can''t you be coquettish? After you become the law enforcer of the God Realm and Sea God, aren''t you still called Tang San? Still my third brother." ¡­ Xiao Wu giggled, put her arms around his neck, and said: "It''s not too bad. Think about it, what''s the name of our baby. The Goddess of Life told me that our second child will be a boy. " The Sea God had already made up his mind at this time, and said: "Our precious daughter is called Tang Wutong, take a character from our name, my Tang San''s Tang, your Xiaowu''s Wu, plus a Fengqi sycamore tree''s Tong, Tang Wutong means Tang San and Xiao Wu''s little phoenix. Then our precious son should follow this, I think, let''s call him Tang Wulin. How about it?" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and she said: "Tang San and Xiao Wu''s little unicorn? Yes! Yes! That''s it." Immediately afterwards, she said with a bitter face: "It''s just that the words are a bit difficult to write. In the future, you Responsible for teaching him to read and write." Sea God Tang San smiled and said: "No problem, leave it to me." ¡­ "Third brother, don''t worry, I will definitely stay with you well. I will definitely get better." Xiao Wu said with a sweet smile as she rubbed against his leg. She was always like this and didn''t want him to worry. Tang San dotingly lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I will definitely cure you. Xiao Wu, don''t worry. After this battle of the gods, we can leave the black hole after we get the control. Then We''ll go and find our son. When we find him, everything will be fine. Don''t worry." Xiao Wu nodded, "Yes, yes. We will definitely find our son and reunite with his family." Tang San smiled and said: "Xiao Wu, do you know? There is a kind of power in this world, even the gods can''t explain its existence, and it is the most powerful power in this world. This kind of energy can definitely cure Good for your illness." Xiao Wu looked at him in surprise, "What is that?" Tang San said: "It''s love. It''s the power of love. Although my son has temporarily left our side, I have already arranged everything for him in Douluo Dalu. And there is me and Wutong by your side. We I love you so much. For us, you must have nothing to do. You know me. If you leave, I will accompany you. I will do what I say. No matter where you are, I will accompany you where." ¡­ "Children, I''m sorry! I want to leave the rest of the time to your grandpa. After all, although you are all my descendants, I love him the most." At the end, Xiao Wu''s pretty face There was a faint blush, and she was a little shy. "Xiao Wu." Tang San called softly. Xiao Wu turned around slightly, letting her body completely fit into Tang San''s arms. He raised his arms and wrapped them around his neck, pressing his cheek against his. Tang San hugged her subconsciously, as if wanting to remember all her smells. "Actually, I know, I know everything." Xiao Wu said softly. "You came back late on purpose, didn''t you?" Tang San didn''t speak, but tears kept flowing. Xiao Wu said: "I''m sorry, third brother. I''m sorry." "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. If it were me, I would choose that way too. Xiao Wu, I love you." Tang San''s voice finally became a little more trembling, and he couldn''t restrain his emotions anymore. Xiao Wu smiled and said: "Don''t cry! Today is our family reunion, a day of great joy. Don''t cry! You are not as good-looking as I am, and when you cry, you are even uglier. Hee hee." Tang San took a deep breath, barely controlling his emotions, "Okay, okay, I won''t cry, I won''t cry." Xiao Wu smiled and said: "That''s right. Today is really a good day. My last wish has also been fulfilled, and our grandson is safe and sound. Third brother, I will be with you in this life, and I can be your Wife, I am really happy. Special, special happiness. I have never regretted my choice. Maybe I saved the universe in my previous life, so I can meet you in this life." "We''ve been together for a very, very long time. But, I still can''t bear it, I can''t bear you." She, who had been smiling all the time, finally had a cry at this moment. "Although I always knew that we had already returned long ago, you deliberately prevented the God Realm from finding this place. You stayed by my side every day just to let me live a few more days with my heart in mind. But, I just Pretend not to know, I want to too! I also want to spend more time with you, by your side. Third brother, I love you too." "However, I still have to leave. After I leave, I know you will be very sad. But, you still have many responsibilities. You must take good care of the God Realm and take good care of our daughter and son. . Be the patriarch of our family. If you miss me, just look at it." While talking, Xiao Wu pulled back her long scorpion braid. "Xiao Wu..." Tang San''s voice choked instantly. The next moment, the braid in Xiao Wu''s hand broke off at the root, and a long braid was already in her hand. And the moment she broke off her braids, her entire face had turned ashen. Her palm trembling a little put the braid into Tang San''s palm, and said softly: "Living is the bravest thing, and death is just evading. You have to be a brave person. There are many, many things waiting for you Well. Protect our children and help Xuanyu achieve the God Realm. You still have many, many things to do." "Third Brother, I love you." Xiao Wu expressed her love for him again. "I love you too, Xiao Wu." Tang San held Xiao Wu''s braid, his body trembling violently. "I love you, and I love the children. I love you, I really love you, I love you so much. I can''t bear you, and I really can''t bear you..." In Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes, crystal tears dripped quietly Falling, tears slipped down Tang San''s skirt, and fell into his palm. In Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes, there is a bit more confusion and bewilderment, looking into the distance. "Remember, when we first met? Do you remember everything we used to be? Third brother, I am willing to love the whole world for you. If there is another life, I will still be your wife..." Eyes closed, Xiao Wu''s delicate body, just in Tang San''s arms, quietly turned into dots of light, and quietly dissipated in the space. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world froze. In the entire space, there were so many **** kings, but all of them were silent. ¡­ "Xiao Wu, don''t go too fast, wait for me. I''m coming to find you. Make sure I find you quickly!" The blue flame gradually extinguished, and the figure of Tang San, the king of gods and the leader of the God Realm Committee, also changed from solid to illusory, only his eyes were still bright and dazzling. "Xiao Wu, maybe when I find you again, you have already forgotten everything. Forgot the Star Dou Great Forest, our identity as soul masters, Shrek Academy, our Douluo Dalu, and me. It doesn''t matter, I just pray that I can find you, as long as I find you, I will definitely love you with everything I have, and let you come back to me again. Let our family be reunited. Don''t go too fast ,wait for me¡­" ¡­ Although it is different from the previous appearance, although even the temperament has changed. But the imprint engraved in the depths of his consciousness clearly embedded this figure in his heart. ¡­ "Hey, here''s a drink!" "Xiao, Xiaowu..." "You mistaken me, I''m not Xiao Wu. Everyone calls me Mr. Beautiful!" ¡­ "Come with me for a moment." Coming in front of him, Young Master Mei said directly to him, and then walked towards the small forest beside him. "Sister Mei." Tang San called out with a smile. Young Master Mei turned to look at him and said, "I''m leaving." "Where are you going?" He blurted out almost subconsciously. And almost said the second half of the sentence: I will go with you. Young Master Mei shook his head and said: "I will not leave Jiali City. But I am going to retreat. Follow my father to retreat. I don''t know how long it will take. But it should not be short. Today I am here to say goodbye to you." ¡­ Shura was silent, he just looked at her. She put away the milk tea cup in her hand and said, "Then I have to go." Suddenly Shura''s heart throbbed a little, and he said, "Can you give me the milk tea cup you just had?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, looked at him with more vigilance in his eyes, fell silent for a while, but still shook his head, "Sorry, this one won''t work, I''ve already had it." ¡­ Elder Mao suddenly said, "Oh, wait a minute. I have something for you." "Things?" Tang San was taken aback, Mao Lao walked to his desk, picked up something, then turned and walked towards Tang San. When Tang San saw clearly what was in his palm, his eyes couldn''t move away anymore, even though he was a man of the third generation, at this moment, his eyes were blurred by mist. "A little girl asked me to give it to you. It''s also us human beings. She looks so beautiful." Mao Lao handed the thing in his hand to Tang San. Tang San put it in his hand, it was a cup, a cup still filled with warm milk tea. Or say it is a cup of milk tea, a cup of milk tea from Meigongzi Milk Tea Shop. This is the cup that Shura didn''t ask for yesterday, but today, it is in front of Tang San, in his hand. At this moment, the depths of his heart have been filled with happiness, and at this moment, all the wandering and depression of the night have been swept away. Tang San smiled, although there were tears in that smile, but at this moment, everything in front of his eyes seemed to be full of sunshine. Xiaomei, Xiaowu, thank you. ¡­ "Today, I swear by my blood. For the rest of my life, no matter in good times or bad, no matter how strong or weak, no matter how young or old, no matter what the road ahead is. I will always guard the beautiful son. I will never do anything against her. I will always be by her side and never betray you. If you break this oath, the world will abandon you, and the five thunders will strike you." Before she could ask, Tang San continued: "Concentrate, use your mental power to pull the Holy Flame Knife, and then drop a tear on the knife." Young Master Mei''s pretty face was a little strange, "What should I do if I can''t cry?" Tang San said helplessly: "Just think about it, we are besieged, I was seriously injured, and I will die soon." "Don''t talk nonsense." Young Master Mei immediately raised her hand to cover Tang San''s mouth, but the next moment, her pretty face blushed, and she took her hand back. "I, I really can''t cry!" Young Master Mei said with a bitter face. Tang San pondered for a moment, and said: "Let me tell you a story." "What story?" Young Master Mei looked at him in surprise. ¡­ "You have to be good." Tang San''s voice sounded beside her ears. Young Master Mei suddenly felt that his voice seemed to have changed, some familiar, yet strange It is familiar because it seems to have heard it before, but it is unfamiliar because it does not seem to belong to Shura. Tang San''s eyes were slightly closed, with a smile on his face, he muttered to himself: "A sword is a sacrifice!" "Don''t¡ª" She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound during the space transmission. . He never looked back at her, because he was afraid that if he saw it himself, he would be reluctant to part with her. ¡­ The beautiful son with tears in his eyes stood in front of the window, repeating the same words in a murmur, "Brother, you haven''t taken off the mask for me yet, how could you just leave me like this?" ¡­ "Asura is Tang San, Tang San is Asura, I am not dead. Tang San has never disappeared, in fact, I have always been by your side." "But, but, why are you being so nice to me? Why are you always being nice to me at all costs?" Young Master Mei asked. She finally straightened out her thoughts gradually and grasped the key to the problem. Tang San was silent for a while, and then said: "What I said next may be a little unbelievable. However, this is the only reason that can explain all kinds of unbelievable things that happened to me. Xiaomei, do you believe in karma? Or , do you believe in reincarnation?" ¡­ "So, you, you were my husband in the previous life?" the beautiful son murmured. "En." Tang San nodded. ¡­ Young Master Mei gently stroked Tang San''s carbonized palm, with a bit of confusion in his eyes, "The first time I saw you, you came to buy milk tea, and you were looking at me all the time. Then I saw that you seemed to be crying, if we really had a karma, you would have recognized me by then. You were still very weak at that time." "I can always see you later, in the milk tea shop, in the college, your figure will always appear in front of me. To you, I always have an inexplicable feeling of intimacy, my heart seems to be naturally not right You set up your defenses. Thinking about it now, if the karma you said in the previous life is true, then everything can be explained clearly. It turns out that it is the **** of the previous life that made me like to be with you all the time. .¡± "Later you put on a mask and turned into Shura. You were right. If Tang San at that time showed the ability of Shura later, I would definitely think you were a monster. So, you hid your identity. But, maybe it was Because of the wonderful feeling towards Tang San, I always have a estrangement from Shura, and I am naturally unwilling to get close to him, even though Shura has always helped me. Until this time, this time I participated with Shura In the Ancestral Court Classic, I gradually got to know him, and gradually felt his selfless kindness to me, but even so, I never thought about men and women, I just wanted to recognize him as my brother ...Perhaps, it''s because Tang San''s face is always imprinted in my mind. Do you know how anxious I am when I can''t find you after the retreat is over?" "Actually, you are right. If you use Tang San''s identity to come to me again, it will definitely be better than telling me that you are Shura. Based on my affection for Tang San, I guess I will gradually accept you by my side." Yes. But you didn¡¯t want me to be sad, so you told me the truth. Indeed, my heart was really confused at that time, and I often thought, is there really such a thing as karma? The moment you stood behind me again and held my hand, all the hesitation and uncertainty in my heart have disappeared. Whether you are Tang San or Shura, you are the one who stands by my side. I don¡¯t know the past life How we are together, but you gave up your status as a **** king and reincarnated for me. I can already understand how much we loved each other. Get well soon, and I will try to be with you well Yes, I am trying our love in this life. When I was transmuting and transforming, I seemed to see all kinds of past lives. I am willing, and I am willing to be with you in this life. As long as you can get better. You Those who have promised me, you will always guard by my side, always be my patron saint, and you must keep your word!" ¡­ The beautiful son lowered his head and buried his whole head in his arms, "You, you..., as long as you come back alive, I will, I will be your girlfriend. The formal one." "The kind you can kiss?" Tang San''s mouth turned up. "OK." ¡­ Young Master Mei said: "Do we have to leave this plane in the future? Go back to the previous side?" Tang San nodded lightly, and said: "Now you may not have any idea about it. But with the improvement of your cultivation, especially after becoming the emperor in the future, the memory of your previous life should gradually recover, It overlaps with the memory of this life. At that time, you will definitely miss our home and our children." When he heard him talking about our children, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but blushed again, "But, I''m not what I used to be now. Will they accept me?" Tang San smiled and said: "It will definitely, and, in fact, what you don''t know is that you are becoming more and more like you in the previous life. After all, the you who used to be considered half a **** king, even if you are really reincarnated Now, you still have the marks of your previous life on your body. As your strength becomes stronger and stronger, the you of the two lives will gradually overlap." Young Master Mei nodded lightly, and took the initiative to hold his hand, "Thank you for coming to find me." Tang San held her hand tightly, and said: "As long as you don''t dislike me in this life, we will always be together." "I don''t dislike it." Young Master Mei gently shook his head, UU Reading "I don''t dislike it in this life, and I won''t dislike it in the next life." Tang San said: "I will work hard, and strive to not have another life." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "Will you not want me in the next life?" Tang San shook his head and said: "How is that possible. I want to hold on to you in this life, and at the same time, I also want to be in this life so that we can truly live forever with the universe."... Young Master Mei said softly: "You said that we are karma in the previous life, then after I become emperor in the future, will I be able to restore the memory of my previous life?" Tang San gave her a deep look, and said: "That depends on whether you want to recover or not." Young Master Mei nodded, "I thought about it, because I want to know how we were together in the previous life. It must be a very good memory. In fact, I have always wanted to say something to you these days." Tang San smiled and said: "What is it?" Young Master Mei raised his head and looked at him with deep eyes, "Thank you for coming to find me." ¡­ The scenes of that scene are so clear, and all the memories of the past and present are gradually overlapping together. When her eyes were soaked by the purple thunder sea again, tears were already streaming down her face. "Third brother!" She yelled suddenly, then threw herself into Tang San''s arms, hugging his body tightly. Yes, she is back, Xiao Wu is back. All the memories of Xiao Wu and Mei Gongzi are completely integrated. In the life after life he had promised, he really found her second life, and really made them able to be together again. Tang San found Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu also waited for his Tang San. Chapter 1161： stepping into the sky "You are so stupid, really so stupid, so stupid! What if you get lost in the universe? What if your little bit of consciousness dissipates?" In this life, Tang San never told Young Master Mei that he sacrificed his love to let some of his true spirit come to this plane to find her. He also never told her that the fall of a generation of **** kings is likely to dissipate in the universe just like that. Young Master Mei doesn''t know what price he paid to find her, but how could Xiao Wu who has been with him for so many years not know what he did. "Without you, what is the meaning of eternal life?" Tang San smiled lightly, stroking her long hair lightly. Just like that, bathed in the thunder, gradually braided her long hair into her favorite scorpion braid in her previous life. His movements were soft and familiar. His face was filled with endless nostalgia for her. His Xiao Wu finally came back, back... The two hugged each other so tightly, but the thunder in the sky gradually subsided. The thunder tribulation is about to pass, and after the baptism of the heaven and earth catastrophe, they are already the real emperors of this plane. Ten thousand meters ascended, and the catastrophe of the world also made them directly become the existence of the peak level of the emperor of this plane. "Can our family finally be reunited? Third brother, can we go home? I miss them so much." Xiao Wu said with a sob. "Of course, we will go home soon. But before that, there are still some things to deal with in this plane that has stored your second life." As the thunder gradually came to an end, the figures of Tang San and Xiao Wu gradually became clear in the sky. The emperors below did not gradually return to their souls until this moment. More than a dozen emperors, they have all gone through this step, crossing the tribulation and becoming emperor, but after seeing Tang San and Young Master Mei''s crossing the calamity just now, they all have the feeling that they have crossed a false calamity. The thunder that filled the sky just now felt as if the entire plane was going to be overthrown. Is it thunder calamity? Is such a thunder calamity really going to be able to resist the existence of Cheng Huang? Even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was a little dazed at this moment. Some don''t understand what just happened. However, the two figures in the air were still clear, and they were not destroyed by the shocking thunder just now. what does that mean? It means that they have successfully crossed the catastrophe and officially became the emperor. The sky gradually became clear again, and the earth returned to calm, but the shock in the ancestral courtyard still made every member of the monster and spirit clan startled from ear to ear. In the sky, Tang San and Young Master Mei descended from the sky, falling slowly. The divine consciousness of the emperors immediately fell on them. To the astonishment of the emperors, they couldn''t feel the strength from Tang San and Young Master Mei, because their spiritual sense couldn''t detect their current state clearly. Even their appearance is somewhat unclear. At this time, there seemed to be a layer of blurred light and shadow on their faces, just like Tianyang Tianjinghuang, they couldn''t see clearly. All the emperors flew up one after another, and greeted Tang San and Young Master Mei. Although they can''t see through their current cultivation base, they can guess even if they guess it. After going through such a calamity of becoming emperors, their strength is by no means as simple as that of ordinary emperors. And until now, in the distance, another quasi-emperor, Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light, flew over. When Tang San and Young Master Mei crossed the thunder tribulation, the overwhelming oppressive force directly suppressed it to the ground, unable to take off at all. Now that the pressure is gone, this is the fastest time to come over. "Congratulations to the two emperors." "Congratulations on becoming an emperor!" The ancestral court guards guarding near the ancestral court shouted in unison, and bowed in the direction of Tang San and Young Master Mei. Immediately afterwards, the entire ancestral courtyard resounded with loud voices, "Congratulations to the two crowned emperors." Tang San nodded slightly, and said: "Thank you all for your congratulations. However, our robbery of becoming an emperor has not yet been completed." All the emperors couldn''t help but be taken aback? Ascending to the throne of the emperor, the heaven and earth robbery baptized itself and reborn itself. This is already the real emperor! Tang San continued: "I''ve heard from my grandfather that there are three kinds of calamities to be passed to become an emperor to break through to become an emperor. Generally speaking, after passing the first two, one is already an emperor. But today, I want to be with my wife , come to cross this third kind of becoming an emperor." The third kind of becoming emperor? Hearing this sentence, all the emperors were stunned for a moment, they had even forgotten that there is a third kind of becoming an emperor. Because I don''t know how many years no one has done this. The one who did this last time was the Great Crystal Demon King. It''s just that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor tried the third one after hundreds of years after going through the first two catastrophes, and finally succeeded. The White Tiger Demon King couldn''t help but said: "You have just become emperors, and you need to stabilize yourself. How can you survive this third kind of emperor''s calamity? Don''t rush forward. You should take a good rest first." Tang San sighed lightly, and said: "Time is waiting! It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, let''s do it today." Having said that, he raised his voice a little, looked around at the emperors for a week, and then said in a deep voice: "Today, I will be with Xiaomei, stepping into the sky!" That''s right, the third type of becoming an emperor is called: stepping on the emperor and ascending to the sky. It means that when an emperor wants to take charge of the ancestral court and become the lord of the ancestral court, he needs to challenge all other emperors, and it is a continuous challenge without rest in the middle. If he can defeat all the emperors in one go, then he can ascend to the sky in one step and become the lord of the ancestral court. Back then, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor had tried to ascend to the sky, and succeeded, and became the number one emperor ever since. But her success that time was quite reluctant. At that time, many emperors had just become emperors. In her time, she was the oldest and the one who practiced for the longest time, and the older generation of emperors all died not long ago. It is completely different from the current state of prosperity of the ancestral home. Tang San and Young Master Mei, who had just become emperors, wanted to ascend to heaven and take charge of the ancestral court. This was something that none of the emperors present had thought of. The Great Demon King of Tianhu said in a deep voice: "You guys have to think about it. UU Reading You can reach the sky in one step, but if you fail, you will be severely punished by the ancestral court. You will be suppressed for a hundred years , unable to practice." Tang San said indifferently: "Yes, we have already thought about it. You can choose one or more to fight. One-on-one, I will take it, two-on-two, we will take it together as husband and wife." Tianyang Tianjinghuang couldn''t help but said: "Jin Miaolin, don''t be too inflated. You have just become emperors, and it is extremely important to stabilize your cultivation. Once you are suppressed for a hundred years, you may never be able to reach the peak of the emperor." Tang San smiled and said: "Your Majesty is too worried. You are familiar with me, when did I do something that I was not sure about?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang was slightly taken aback, and frowned slightly. The Sky Fox Great Demon King squinted his eyes slightly, and said: "Okay, since you are going to ascend to heaven, then get ready to start. On behalf of Zu Ting, I accept your request. Please take off and prepare." "Okay." Tang San agreed, took Xiao Wu''s hand and rose into the sky again. The White Tiger Demon King opened his mouth, and it was too late to stop him. But thinking of their grand occasion of crossing the catastrophe before, could it be said that they are really sure to face any level of emperor now? The White Tiger Demon King couldn''t help turning his head to look at the Undead Demon King, who didn''t speak just now. The Immortal Demon King also frowned at this moment, as if he was thinking about something. He noticed that when his grandson-in-law was speaking just now, his aura had undergone some changes. With his cultivation at the peak of the Great Demon King, he felt a sense of being overwhelmed by his aura. "Jingfeng Demon Emperor, please accept the challenge." Sky Fox Demon Emperor said in a deep voice. Chapter 1162： father daughter battle Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s heart trembled, it was very normal for him to be the first to be pointed out, because he himself was the weakest one among the emperors. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said in a deep voice: "Stepping into the sky is a serious challenge for all emperors. Although it is the emperor''s calamity stipulated by the ancestral court, it also means that all our emperors will be stepped on." Therefore, every emperor who accepts the challenge, please go all out. Otherwise, the law of the ancestral court is ruthless." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng nodded to him, and the crystal clear light shone around his body. The next moment, the huge phoenix wings on his back spread out, bringing his body soaring into the sky. Tang San was about to go forward to fight, but Xiao Wu beside him said: "Brother San, let me do this battle." Tang San glanced at her, nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay!" Xiao Wu floated forward in the void, and met the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at her daughter who was illusory and unable to see her true face, and couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "You who have been promoted to the emperor have become the hope of the future ancestral family, so why bother?" Xiao Wu sighed softly, and said: "Because this is not our purpose. Father, no matter what you have done before, after all, you gave me life in this life. If we leave with our mother in the future, you are willing to accompany us Go? I can make the decision and take you away with me." After the fusion of the memories of the two lives, she is no longer just a beautiful young lady. Sensing the slight change in her daughter''s steady tone, the Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn''t help being stunned, "Leave? Where are you going?" Xiao Wu said: "Go to another place, a more beautiful place." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said nervously: "Then, can I still be with your mother?" Xiao Wu shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it depends on whether she accepts you. But what I can guarantee is that you can at least see us often." "However, I have only just taken charge of Crystal Phoenix City. In the future, I hope to leave you with more resources. I finally became the lord of the city." Xiao Wu sighed softly, "Can''t you let it go? Just like when you couldn''t let go of the chance to become an emperor and abandoned me and mother?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng froze for a moment, "This is different. In the future, mine will also be yours? I''m only your daughter." Xiao Wu asked again: "Then are you willing to let go of all this and come with us?" "Where are you going?" The Demon Emperor Jingfeng asked in confusion. "Just think of us as traveling across the ocean to go overseas." Xiao Wu said. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng frowned and said, "What are you doing overseas?" Xiao Wu said: "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to tell me, are you willing to give up everything you have and go with us for my mother and me?" There was a flash of struggle in Jingfeng Demon Emperor''s eyes, but he still took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t quite understand why you suddenly said to leave. However, if one day you and your mother really want to leave, I''m with you. Even if it''s just for me to protect you, it''s fine." Xiao Wu laughed, he finally figured it out! "Then let''s start. You don''t have to show mercy." Xiao Wu said to the Demon King Jingfeng. Only then did the Great Demon King Jingfeng realize that they were ascending to the sky, and he nodded slightly, his wings spread out behind his back, and brilliant crystal light burst out. When he released the power of his blood, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. It was clean, the sky was clean, there was no vitality of any kind, and the feeling of dryness was extremely weird. There is no doubt that this was all caused by the previous catastrophe. I don''t know whether the Heavenly Tribulation wiped out the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, or swallowed up the vitality of the heavens and the earth. "Be careful." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said in a deep voice. The other emperors were all watching from below, and the Sky Fox Demon Emperor just reminded that any emperor should not show mercy. A stream of crystal light flickered on the body of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The crystal seals the world!" Immediately, the surrounding space seemed to turn into crystals in an instant, blooming with strange brilliance. Xiao Wu''s figure became illusory at this moment, the crystal-sealed world had already sealed off the entire space, but her body was able to move quietly in this solid field. In the next moment, a red light burst out. All the crystals were shattered in an instant, the red sword glow soared into the sky, it didn''t cut towards the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but it reflected the sky a blood red. "Keng!" A crisp sound sounded, and the voice seemed to be full of joy. Yes, that was the joy of the Asura Excalibur, the joy of welcoming Xiao Wu back. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng only felt a great terror suddenly appear in his consciousness, and that clanging and crisp sound made his body unable to move. With a light wave of the Asura Excalibur in Xiao Wu''s hand, a red light has already pressed on him, suppressing him from the sky, and directly pressing him to the ground. The following emperors are all paying attention to this battle. Tang San and Xiao Wu dared to challenge all the emperors to ascend to the sky, in their view, they must have a certain degree of certainty, otherwise they would not do it. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is the weakest of the emperors, and it is conceivable to lose. After all, although he has just become an emperor, the scene of crossing the tribulation is really amazing. But even so, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is still an emperor! As an emperor, it is really unimaginable that he would lose so quickly. All of a sudden, all the emperors felt their hearts sink. Young Master Mei is so strong, what about Jin Miaolin? Jingfeng Demon Emperor looked at Tianhu Demon Emperor with a wry smile on his face, "I tried my best." The daughter broke her strongest domain with a single sword strike, and her spiritual consciousness was charged with a single sword cry. The gap between them is simply too great. When facing her, he even felt like he was facing the Undead Demon Emperor. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor just nodded, and said, "Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor, please accept the challenge." On the side of the Richen Empire, the Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor nodded slightly. The next moment, a huge waterspout burst out from him, and swept straight into the sky. Xiao Wu stepped back, Tang San shifted shape with her, and came to the place where she was before. The sacred dragon spear in his hand didn''t turn into the Seagod Trident again, but a layer of blue-gold light suddenly burst out from him, turning into a circle of blue-gold light at the back of his head. The waterspout launched into the air, originally intended to sweep over Tang San''s body, but when it was still a hundred meters away from him, the waterspout collapsed like that, and turned into dots of blue light that converged towards Tang San. Go, become part of the blue-gold halo at the back of his head. Tang San stepped out of the void, under his feet, a circle of golden halo rose up, surrounding his whole body, and the sacred dragon spear in his hand also instantly turned into brilliant gold. "Be careful." His calm voice echoed in the ancestral court. In the next moment, the sacred dragon spear turned into a burst of golden streamer and shot out. The blue-gold brilliance brought an illusory light and shadow in the air, and all the vegetation in the ancestral courtyard was slightly stirred. The Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor was shocked, the moment Tang San shot the sacred dragon spear in his hand, he only felt that everything about him was completely locked, and he couldn''t even dodge. He wanted to condense water elements to resist, but he was shocked to find that all the water elements seemed to have abandoned him at this moment, and they couldn''t condense at all. Tang San is the sea god, the sea **** controls the endless sea, the water element is already within his control range. The **** and the **** are one, how could the water element harm him? "I..." The Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor wanted to admit defeat, but it was too late. The sacred dragon gun that shone with blue-gold brilliance had already reached his chest. Chapter 1163： Kill the Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor At this time, when he released the waterspout, he also flew into the air. But in the next moment, his body fell from the sky, and was directly pierced from the air by the long spear, and was firmly nailed to the ground. "Boom¡ª" The other emperors stepped aside one after another, and a deep roar sounded. The burst of orange-gold light is the divine power. The Endless Sky Essence Emperor didn''t even utter a scream, his body was already swallowed by the orange-golden flame. With his own attributes completely restrained, he didn''t even manage to resist. The sky became dark again in an instant, blood rained pouring down, and the endless Heavenly Essence Emperor fell! Tang San grasped the void with his right hand, and the sacred dragon gun returned to his grasp. "You¡ª" Tianyang Tianjinghuang exclaimed aloud, and the original peaceful momentum suddenly changed. He actually killed the Emperor of Endless Sky Essence, even if he stepped into the sky, there is no need to kill, let alone the emperor of the Richen Empire! In an instant, the eyes of all the emperors changed, becoming extremely dignified. "I didn''t expect him to be so weak, he didn''t even block a single blow." Tang San''s calm voice sounded, as if he had just done an insignificant thing. Yes, he just wanted to use this stepping emperor to ascend to heaven and slaughter the emperor. Human beings, who want to struggle to survive between the monsters and spirits, need space for development. Tang San and Xiao Wu were going to leave after all, but before leaving, he had to weaken the ancestral court''s power to a certain extent, and give enough deterrence, so that the ancestral court would not dare to attack humans easily, and give humans time. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he was a killer! This was already the third emperor who fell into Tang San''s hands. The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu became frozen in an instant, "Jin Miaolin, do you know what you are doing?" Tang San said indifferently: "I am stepping up to the emperor according to the rules of the ancestral court. Among the rules of stepping on the emperor''s ascension to the sky, there is no one who can''t kill the emperor, right? He can''t even block my blow, why is he called the emperor?" The eyes of the other emperors looking at Tang San also instantly became stagnant, and even the aura of Tianyang Tianjing Emperor changed instantly. In an instant, all the emperors rose slowly, staring at Tang San in the sky. . They all felt that something was wrong, Jin Miaolin, who had just passed the catastrophe and became emperor, seemed to be significantly different from the past. Huge coercion erupted from the emperors, directly rushing towards Tang San and Young Master Mei in the air. At this time, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was stunned, the Great Demon Emperor Baihu frowned in thought, and the Great Demon Emperor Immortal showed astonishment. These few are the emperors who have the closest relationship with Tang San and Young Master Mei, but they also couldn''t imagine why Tang San would suddenly become like this at this time. Tang San stretched out his left hand, and the thick book of various laws appeared on his palm. Compared with before, this book of all dharmas has also undergone strange changes. The original dark gold has now turned into a brilliant gold, but just as soon as it appeared, it burst into a strange light, so that the emperors The pressure on Tang San and Young Master Mei seems to have weakened a lot at this moment. The Book of All Laws opened the first page, Tang San said slowly: "I say, everything will continue according to the rules of stepping on the emperor." Immediately, the whole world around seemed to turn golden, Tang San''s words, every word penetrated into the ears of all the emperors present like the morning bell and evening drum. Consciousness and body trembled at the same time. The emperors only felt that there was an extremely special restraining force acting on them invisibly, the oppressive force they originally poured on Tang San had disappeared at this moment. Looking at the thick book in his hand, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face. This book of laws, after he was promoted to the emperor, or became a **** again, has been completely promoted to become a real divine weapon along with him , an artifact belonging to the God Realm level. Since the book of all dharmas is said to be all dharmas, it is naturally impossible to just devour rubbings. In fact, in the book of all dharmas, there are three major abilities. Two of them were originally endowed by this world, the beauty''s Tianji Ling and some rubbing abilities of this Book of Laws at the beginning were strengthened by Tang San. But at this moment, the ability Tang San displayed came from the power of gods. With him becoming a **** again, this part of power can finally be truly displayed again. It is exactly what you say! The true **** is in the mortal world, if he can''t even speak the law, how can he be called a god? Tang San has just returned to the **** level now, not yet the **** king level. His ability to speak is not enough to control all the emperors, but it can strengthen the existing rules of this plane. Especially the rules that are already very binding. For example, in front of you: stepping on the emperor to ascend to the sky. The spear just now was the Blue Silver Overlord Spear. Only when the skill of his previous martial soul Blue Silver Grass was superimposed with the Sea God Trident and his own control over the water element, could the Infinite Heavenly Essence Emperor One hit kill. Of course Tang San knew that doing this would instantly enrage all the emperors, so of course he was prepared, otherwise, wouldn''t he be attacked by groups? Tang San looked at the Sky Fox Great Demon King peacefully, "Since you want to violate the rules, then I will be in charge of the next rules. The Spirit Race just had a round, and the next round will be the Monster Race''s turn." Already. Sword Saint and Great Demon Emperor, please come." While speaking, he put away the book of laws and made a gesture of invitation in the direction of the Sword Saint and Great Demon Emperor. Immediately, the way of speaking disappeared with the oppressive force acting on the consciousness of the Juggernaut Daemon Emperor, which is in line with the rules of stepping into the sky. The Juggernaut Daemon Emperor jumped up instantly and flew towards the air. Soon came to Tang San. The Sword Saint and Great Demon Emperor did not have the frightened and angry look of other emperors at this time, looked at Tang San and Young Master Mei, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "You are not Jin Miaolin, are you?" Tang San was slightly taken aback, "How did Your Majesty see it? What flaw did I reveal?" At this moment, he actually didn''t need to hide anything. The Sword Saint and the Great Demon King shook his head, and said: "You have no flaws, it''s because of her. UU Reading I know you all, so I can be sure that it is impossible for someone who can wield such a sword to easily Empathy. So, should I call you Shura, or?" "Tang San, my real name is Tang San." Tang San removed the illusory light and shadow on his face, revealing his true face. It also relieved the phantom on the face of Mr. Mei. Looking at these two faces, the emperor below couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Needless to say Tang San, the only one who has really seen Tang San''s true colors is the White Tiger Demon Emperor. And the original beauty has also changed, her already beautiful face is a bit more dusty, and the facial lines have also undergone some adjustments, making her look more perfect and charming, and she still has the outline of the beauty , but there is no other woman in this world who can compare with her. After solving the mystery of the womb, Xiao Wu after the fusion of the two worlds has truly returned. The faces of the two worlds also merged with each other, and some changes occurred slightly. The Juggernaut Demon Emperor looked at Tang San, then at Xiao Wu, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how you did all of this. But obviously, you have controlled the situation now. For me, in the end, The final outcome is nothing more than death. I hope to die under your sword and truly experience a more powerful sword technique. You can teach me back then, and I believe that you will not let me down." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, Tang San smiled and said: "Your Majesty the Sword Saint Mian once saved me Yu Weimo, your wish must be fulfilled. Your Majesty, please." While talking, the sacred dragon spear in Tang San''s hand disappeared, and he didn''t ask for the Asura Divine Sword, but with a light flick of his wrist, a slender blue silver grass grew in his palm, turning into a grass The sword appeared in the palm. Chapter 1164： sword of justice The eyes of the Sword Saint and the Great Demon King froze, "I hope that in the face of you who are going all out, even if I die, I will die. When I die, I can see the higher acme of the way of the sword." Tang San smiled and said: "Who said that what you use this grass sword is not the ultimate in swordsmanship? If you look at the sword from the outside, it proves that your heart sword has not been cultivated. I have taught you before What is a sword. What is a sword?" While speaking, the smile on his face disappeared, he stepped out of the void, and slashed away with the grass sword in his hand. There wasn''t much grandeur, but at this moment, the Sword Saint and Great Demon King only felt a bright and elegant sword intent coming. In an instant, it was as if the sky was turned upside down, and all the evil spirits seemed to have disappeared from the world at this moment. He almost blurted out, "The sword is justice!" The Danding Excalibur was raised, facing the sword of justice. With a crisp sound of "ding", Tang San was suspended in the air and remained motionless, while the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor had already fallen back to the ground, like a long sword directly inserted into the ground, sinking deep into it. The power of the sword is so powerful that the emperors below are all shocked. The next moment, the Sword Saint and Great Demon Emperor had risen into the sky again. But at this moment, there was only excitement in his eyes. "This sword of justice is not only to have justice in the heart, but also to condense the justice of the world and understand the justice of the world in order to achieve great success?" The Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor asked seriously. Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Exactly. This sword, I hope you can understand it well in this lifetime." "What else?" The Sword Saint and the Great Demon Emperor asked eagerly. But Tang San shook his head, and said: "This sword is enough for you to use for a lifetime. I can''t use the sword of sacrifice to welcome my wife back. My current sword of sacrifice may kill the plane. As for the sword of judgment , that cannot be used here. Therefore, you only need to experience this sword of justice well. Not only can it be used for a lifetime, but it can also allow you to climb to a higher level. Remember, the foundation of this sword is the four Words, if you want to practice it, you need to ask yourself from time to time. Let yourself tell yourself whether it is justice." The Sword Saint and Demon Emperor took a deep breath, "I seem to understand. But, you won''t kill me?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Why should I kill you? The Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor just now was just not skilled enough to withstand my attack. But you caught my sword of justice, proving that you have justice in your heart , and your own cultivation is enough. Now, can you admit defeat?" The sword sage and demon emperor turned the alchemy-topped divine sword upside down in his hand, with the hilt facing up, and bowed slightly to Tang San, "I admit defeat." Tang San made a gesture of invitation to him, and the Sword Saint and Great Demon Emperor descended from the sky, and fell back to the ground again. But he didn''t look at Tang San again, but sat down on the spot, and immediately entered the state of meditation, silently comprehending. Tang San''s eyes turned to the side of the spirits and monsters. At this time, all the emperors saw that the sword sage and demon emperor had not been killed, and the shock in their eyes had changed somewhat. The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu were always flickering, and what he was most worried about finally happened. Human beings are really human beings, and Jin Miaolin is actually a human being in disguise. And this human being, even in the ancestral court, succeeded in retreating under the protection of these emperors, and became emperor through tribulation. Wanmi Denglin, the current him is obviously not as simple as an ordinary emperor. Tang San''s gaze landed on the Thousand-Change Glazed Sky Essence Emperor. The Heavenly Essence Emperor of Water Man Qiankun and the Indestructible King Kong Heavenly Essence Emperor have both fallen, and from the back to the front, it is the turn of the Glazed Heavenly Essence Emperor. "Liu Li Tian Jing Huang, please come." The suppression of the rules that acted on Liuli Tianjinghuang disappeared, and Liuli Tianjinghuang''s eyes were fixed. Although the scene in front of him was completely beyond the imagination of the emperors, as emperors, each of them was the top powerhouse in the world. Those who have ruled the ethnic group for an unknown number of years have recovered their composure after a brief shock. According to the rules of stepping into the sky, as long as you can defeat the opponent, then the rules will naturally be broken. Tang San couldn''t rest, it was equivalent to facing so many emperors in a wheel battle. Therefore, what they have to do is not necessarily to defeat Tang San directly, but to constantly consume him to prepare for the more powerful emperor in the future. The multicolored light almost instantly lit up from the back of the Liuli Tianjing Emperor, and the Five Elements Synergy was used by this emperor, which was completely different from the one who represented the Liuli Jing clan in the battle to occupy the emperor. Harmonious Ruyi, Five Elements Glazed! The Liuli Tianjinghuang who ascended into the sky was like a brilliant five-element gemstone, blooming with dazzling brilliance. "Jin Miaolin turned out to be a human being. We never expected it. What exactly do you want to do? Even if you can use the rules to complete the stepping into the sky, do you think that you can become the lord of the ancestral family? You That artifact can strengthen the rules of the ancestral court and restrain us to accompany you to ascend to heaven, but after that, do you want to suppress all of us by yourself?" Liuli Tianjinghuang said lightly. Tang San looked at her with colored halos all over her body, and said with a smile: "Everything you said is not what I want to do. I never thought about controlling this plane. In fact, when I broke through to At the tenth level, an agreement has been reached with this plane. When I recover my previous cultivation, I will leave this plane. This place does not belong to me in the first place.¡± After hearing what he said, Liuli Tianjinghuang couldn''t help being taken aback, this was still beyond her imagination. She understood every word Tang San said, but she couldn''t understand it together. "You don''t belong to this world? Then where did you come from?" Liulitian Jinghuang couldn''t help asking curiously. Tang San smiled indifferently, and said: "Knowing this is meaningless to you, when I leave this plane, you will no longer remember everything that belongs to me. As for you, whether I can survive after stepping into the sky Then suppress all of you. Then you will know by yourself. After twenty years in this plane, I have gradually become familiar with everything here. I hate your attitude towards human beings, but I have also learned something from you. After I leave, I hope that you can live in peace with human beings. So, before I leave, UU Reading I always have to do something." "What exactly are you going to do?" Liuli Tianjinghuang asked. But Tang San thought she made a gesture of invitation, "You will know later. Now, please¡ª" While speaking, circles of golden halos rose up from Tang San''s body. This is the brilliance of the spirit ring, the golden spirit ring, which was almost invisible in the Douluo Continent in the previous life. When Wan Mi ascended, he also recovered his previous self. "Okay!" Liuli Tianjinghuang''s eyes froze, and the five elements behind her suddenly burst out with a crystal ball in her palm. Against the backdrop of the five-color light, it suddenly burst into a bright and eye-catching brilliance. A beam of five-color light swept straight towards Tang San. The five elements are born together, peel off! A strip that strips all power! The holy dragon gun in Tang San''s right hand appeared again, and the dragon gun drew a circle, the mysterious circle of the sky. The five-color divine light fell into the mysterious circle of the sky, and immediately disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. Under Liuli Tianjinghuang''s perception, Tang San at this moment was like an endless black hole, devouring her attacks. The next moment, the whole space suddenly became stagnant, as if the space had turned into strange crystals, Tang San was immediately enveloped by the five-color glazed domain, like insects condensed into amber. The figure of Liuli Tianjinghuang also disappeared in the Liuli world, like a ray of five-color light flowing in the crystal, and instantly arrived in front of Tang San. The divine light surged, sweeping Tang San. Xiao Wu was watching from not far away. Seeing this scene, she seemed indifferent, with only a faint smile on her face. In her eyes, there is only him. Only her third brother. Chapter 1165： Glass Melee With a crisp sound of "ding", the crystal ball has landed on top of Tang San''s head, the five-color divine light enveloped from top to bottom, completely covering Tang San in the crystal, turning into a big five-color divine light cover. This is Liuli Tianjinghuang''s housekeeping ability, which can be used to defend oneself or control opponents. In the field of explosion, followed by the big five-color divine light mask, this blow was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and she had already displayed the peak of her own cultivation. "It''s useless." Tang San''s voice suddenly appeared when Liuli Tianjinghuang just felt joy. In the next instant, Tang San, who was under Liuli Tianjinghuang''s control, burst out with a dazzling white halo all over his body. The white vortex flowed on his chest, and the five-color rays of light around him seemed to melt immediately, being swallowed by the white vortex. In an instant, both the domain and the five-color divine light shield were completely broken. The air of chaos! The world was born from chaos and Yin and Yang were born. After Yin and Yang, there are four images and five elements. The power of the five elements was originally derived from chaos. Now that chaos appeared, the five elements naturally returned to their original origin, so how could it possibly cause harm to Tang San? "You..." Liuli Tianjinghuang turned pale with shock, the crystal ball in his hand instantly turned into a colorful meteor, and smashed towards Tang San at close range. At the same time, Liuli Tianjing turned into Liuli, trampled on his body, and instantly approached Tang San, slapping the white vortex on Tang San''s chest with a palm. This female emperor is actually best at melee combat. Even other emperors don''t know much about this. That''s why she used the power of the domain to approach Tang San, and then burst into action instantly. The falling crystal ball was supported by Tang San with his left hand. At this time, the Liuli Tianjing Emperor was already close, and the sacred dragon spear in his right hand was too long, so it was restricted at this time. The multicolored light no longer radiates outwards, but is completely contained in the palm of the Glazed Heavenly Essence Emperor, making her palm look like a piece of multicolored glazed straight into Tang San''s chest. Melee? There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth. His body turned slightly to one side, and he moved away from Liuli Tianjinghuang''s palm almost at the moment of time. At the same time, Liuli Tianjinghuang just felt that his body seemed to be illusory for a moment, without any spatial fluctuations, just a space in the void. In the middle of the action, Tang San''s shoulder had already bumped into her chest. The other palm of Liuli Tianjinghuang instantly raised up, blocking Tang San''s shoulder, and at the same time raised his right knee, and slammed fiercely at Tang San''s lower abdomen. Tang San raised his right leg, touching her knee. Shoulders and chest, knees and knees collided almost at the same time. There was only a muffled sound of "bang". Liuli Tianjinghuang only felt an irresistible force coming, and his body was instantly pushed back by the impact. "Explosion¡ª" she shouted angrily. The multicolored crystal ball in Tang San''s hands suddenly rioted unsteadily, seeing that this artifact was about to explode in his hands. "It can''t explode." The space-time ring in Tang San''s hand instantly released a strange distorted halo, obstinately covering the crystal ball, relying on the change of time and space velocity, forcibly controlled the multicolored crystal ball so that it couldn''t explode. open. At the same time, his other hand made a false grasp towards Liuli Tianjinghuang. Liuli Tianjinghuang only felt a huge suction force suddenly acting on her neck, so that she backed up, but her neck seemed to be grabbed. Severe pain came instantly. At this moment, blue-gold vines appeared on her body without warning, wrapping her tightly around her. The colorful rays of light burst out, and they wanted to break free from it. And at this moment, in the palm of Tang San, the Book of All Laws appeared again. "Definitely!" The words come out with the law, the book of words. As soon as Liuli Tianjinghuang''s body condensed, the power of the five elements failed to erupt, and in just this instant, her body was pulled in front of Tang San, and Tang San grabbed her throat. The feeling of suffocation melted into the whole body along with the powerful force, Liuli Tianjing Emperor could not move, and the color of fear could not help showing in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, she was being led by the nose by Tang San, and her powerful cultivation was completely suppressed. The air of chaos was injected, stripping the power of the five elements from Liuli Tianjinghuang''s body and merging into Tang San''s body, replenishing what he had just consumed. He has just become an emperor, and his state is not too stable. He will still be exhausted in the battle against the emperor. But with this battle after battle, he gradually recovered his former abilities. In fact, not only will he not be consumed in such battles, but he will continue to become stronger. "Admit defeat?" Tang San looked at Liuli Tianjinghuang with a smile. For this, he has no ill feeling. Liulitian Jinghuang''s consciousness fluctuated, "You won''t kill me?" "Why should I kill you? If I kill you again, I''m afraid His Majesty Tian Yang will get angry with me." Tang San said with a smile. "I admit defeat." Liuli Tianjinghuang said helplessly like a deflated ball. With a shake of Tang San''s palm, Liuli Tianjinghuang was sent back to the ground. He also scored another victory. Four victories in four battles, and four emperors have been defeated. Without resting, his gaze returned to the Tianyu Empire, "Mammoth Demon Emperor, please come." When the Crystal Demon Emperor was still there, the Golden Glory Mammoth Demon Emperor ranked seventh. Now that there is no Crystal Demon Emperor and Dark Demon Demon Emperor in front of him, his ranking has been promoted to fifth. But it is also the third last place on the side of the monster clan. With a cold snort in his mouth, the Mammoth Demon Emperor stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his majestic body rose into the sky, heading straight for Tang San. While in the air, dazzling golden light erupted from his whole body. He doesn''t have any other elemental attributes, relying on his own strong physique. It still looks like a human, but there is a huge battle ax in its right hand. The terrifying power erupted under his full strength, and the whole sky became a little distorted because of his fiery energy and blood fluctuations. It''s just the burst of blood in this instant, and he has already proved that his cultivation base is even higher than that of Liuli Tianjinghuang. The Tianyu Empire has always been able to overwhelm the Richen Empire, relying on the absolute strength of the whole. The mammoth demon emperor''s eyes flickered fiercely, UU reading stared at Tang San, "Come on." The golden spirit rings on Tang San''s body flickered for a moment, there were still ten golden spirit rings, but at that moment, the Mammoth Demon Emperor had a strange feeling, these golden halos of his seemed to have changed, as if they had changed Batch like. The next moment, in Tang San''s right hand, there was already a sledgehammer. The moment the sledgehammer appeared, cracks appeared in the space around him. Looking at the sledgehammer in his hand, Tang San couldn''t help but echo the words his father in his previous life said: Always remember to use the hammer in your left hand to protect the grass in your right hand. Yes, this is exactly the other twin martial spirit that Tang San had juxtaposed with Blue Silver Grass in his previous life, the Clear Sky Hammer! Known as the most powerful weapon in the Douluo world, the Clear Sky Hammer. Ever since Tang San became a **** and entered the God Realm, this Clear Sky Hammer has been rarely used. Facing this mighty Mammoth Demon Emperor today, he couldn''t help seeing Lie Xinxi, and released his Clear Sky Hammer. "Roar¡ª" the Mammoth Demon King burst out, and a huge golden mammoth phantom suddenly burst out behind him. The phantom was 500 meters long and 300 meters away. It seems that the whole sky is reflected golden by it. The mammoth demon emperor stepped on the void with his right foot, and the sky shattered. Layers of shattered voids spread towards Tang San in an instant, war trampled on! The war trampling used by this one is at least the most powerful Tang San has ever seen in this plane. With this ferocious kick, the void seemed to be shattered. Compared with him, the gap between Ning Chenen and him was too great. At the same time, grasping the battle ax in both hands, like a **** of war, he went straight to Tang San to chop and chop. Chapter 1166： Suppress and kill the Mammoth Demon King Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! What the Mammoth Demon Emperor didn''t expect was that at the same time that he stepped on war, on the other side, Tang San also stepped on the void. Violent roars interweaved and collided in the sky. It was also the disintegrating void that instantly filled the sky with darkness. The shattered void is crazily sucking at their bodies, and they must rely on their own powerful cultivation to stabilize their bodies so that their bodies will not be swallowed and sucked away. Tang San''s face revealed a strange brilliance, he stepped forward, and the sky shook. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand swung towards the Mammoth Demon Emperor''s battle axe. "Boom¡ª" In the violent roar. The sky completely turned into darkness, and the entire sky above the ancestral courtyard was completely shattered by the shocking blow. Although the void was closing rapidly, the power that erupted at that moment still shook the heavens and the earth. Seeing this scene, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but a ray of light lit up. When Tang San defeated several emperors before, he showed an invincible posture, but now when he collided with the Mammoth Demon Emperor, he didn''t seem to be It''s like taking too much advantage. But at this moment, he saw Tang San''s change. As soon as the hammer was thrown out, his body rotated for a circle under the force of the rebound, and the second hammer had already arrived, which was obviously more ferocious than the previous hammer. The Mammoth Demon Emperor only felt that Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was as heavy as the sky. He had actually been accumulating power for a long time at the bottom just now. According to the order, he also knew that it should be him, so that can be regarded as a His knowing hit. Unexpectedly, Tang San would also trample on war, and he would not give in to him. Under the collision, he did not take advantage of it. And Tang San''s second hammer came too fast, he didn''t have time to swing the battle axe again, the Mammoth Demon Emperor sank in mid-air and immediately swung the battle ax with both hands to block it upwards. "Boom¡ª" Another violent roar sounded. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was bounced. The Mammoth Demon Emperor was hammered down a hundred meters. "Roar¡ª" two consecutive collisions, the fighting spirit of the Mammoth Demon Emperor was completely aroused. A dazzling golden flame suddenly rose from his body. Among the emperors, except for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, he is the younger among the other emperors. Judging from the lifespan of the emperor, it can be said that he is in his prime. The blood is also extremely heavy. At his level, there are very few opportunities to do it. Just now these two collisions, he only felt carefree, and he could also feel that the cultivation base of the other party was higher than his. Therefore, at this time, the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor did not hesitate to ignite the power of his own blood, and instantly raised his cultivation base by a large amount. Stepping into the void, war trampling again, with the power of war trampling, holding the battle ax with both hands, going straight to Tang San to chop. And at this time, Tang San''s figure rotated for the second time, and was already bombarded with a hammer. "boom-" It was so shocking that even the emperor below felt it was deafening. At this moment, the people in the ancestral court had already fallen to the ground with their hands covering their ears. Use all your strength to resist the sound. In mid-air, the collision between the two sides became more and more intense, and deafening collisions continued to erupt. Tang San''s figure became faster and faster, just like a spinning top, blasting out with each hammer, each hammer was heavier than the next hammer. The Mammoth Demon King was burning with the power of his blood, constantly swinging his battle axe, and constantly bursting out crazily. Try to reverse the disadvantage. However, no matter how he aroused his own strength and erupted with stronger attack power, he was always knocked down by Tang San''s hammer after hammer. If Tang San''s friends from back then were here, they would definitely recognize that at this moment, isn''t Tang San using the Chaotic Cloak Wind Hammer Technique? It''s just that, for him who has become a god, it''s another scene when he performs the Wind Hammer Technique. The shattered sky has never been healed, and it is constantly broken by the fierce collisions again and again. When Tang San''s thirty-sixth hammer fell, the golden flames on the Mammoth Demon Emperor''s body suddenly rose to the extreme, and he swung Tang San''s attack with his battle axe, but at this moment, he spat out a mouthful golden blood. The flames of blood rising from his body suddenly weakened a lot. Even as a golden mammoth, his power has an end! After the continuous outbreak just now, gradually, he was at the end of his rope. Tang San''s hammering attack was really too heavy. The thirty-seventh hammer, swing it up! But this time, Tang San''s speed also seemed to slow down a bit. The mammoth demon emperor was slightly relieved, and he must also breathe a sigh of relief because of too much consumption. However, at this moment, he saw that on Tang San''s spinning figure, the golden halo ranked eighth was radiant and generous. The heavy hammer swung down in the air suddenly changed from a single hammer to countless overlapping shadows of hammers. A crisis from the depths of his consciousness erupted instantly, but at this moment, he had no other possibility. All he could do was swing the tomahawk frantically and swing upwards with all his might. At this moment, both the blood and life were instantly ignited by him. "boom-" This time the roar was particularly long. The entire sky became completely dark in an instant, and the emperors below lost their consciousness at that moment. In the face of the terrifying collision and force, their consciousness could not go deep into it to find out what was going on. . The darkness lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually recovering, and there was no roaring sound again. The shattered void quickly healed, but the healed sky was already blood red. The liquid dripped onto their cheeks, making the emperors feel moist, and the next moment, blood poured down from the sky, the blood rained down, and the emperors fell again. The golden mammoth demon emperor, fall! Holding the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San floated in the sky, panting slightly, but his eyes were full of release. The bombardment of the thirty-seven hammers just now made him fully burst out all kinds of negative emotions in his heart. That feeling is full of release. After coming to this world, in order to protect Xiao Wu and herself, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not know how many times he had to compromise and plan secretly. Today, he can finally let go of himself and let the real Tang San return. Thirty-seven hammers, suppress and kill the mammoth demon emperor. That final blow was precisely the eighth soul ability of the Clear Sky Hammer, Fifteen Ton Barrier. The air seemed to have stagnated, this was already the second emperor Tang San slaughtered today. After the Endless Sky Essence Emperor, the Mammoth Demon Emperor also fell. The monster clan and the spirit monster clan each lost a king. There is no pause, according to the rules of stepping into the sky, no rest is allowed. Tang San''s eyes then turned to the side of the kings of the Spirit Race, and his eyes fell on the one he was quite familiar with. Seeing Tang San looking at him, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor couldn''t help saying: "I''m ranked third, it''s time for Wutong Heavenly Essence Emperor." Only then did Tang San suddenly realize that he actually remembered the order wrong. Among the emperors of the spirit clan, the fourth one, and the one who will be on the stage next, should be the Tianjing Emperor of Burning Heaven and Cooking Wutong. Wutong Tianjinghuang glared at Dementor Tianjinghuang bitterly, but he could already feel Tang San''s eyes on him. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "You are two people challenging the emperor to ascend to the sky. I request a two-person battle and fight with the undead big demon king. According to the order of the undead big demon king, I should follow him when he comes out It should be the wrong time to enter the field. Therefore, according to the rules, it should be the dementor to enter the field now." Tang San just killed the Mammoth Demon Emperor, it is the time of fierceness, no one wants to collide with this man at this time! The Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor tried to avoid the battle, but unexpectedly, the Indus Heavenly Essence Emperor defeated the army instead. "You..." The Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor wanted to say something else. But Tang San had already turned to the Immortal Demon Emperor, "Your Majesty, would you like to fight with the Wutong Sky Essence Emperor?" The Immortal Demon Emperor said lightly: "Yes!" Chapter 1167： insanity ,! Tang San nodded, then looked at the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, "Soul Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, please come on." The pressure of the rules that bound the Soul-Devouring Heavenly Essence Emperor disappeared, and the Soul-Devouring Heavenly Essence Emperor took a deep breath, and his eyes became firmer. As an emperor, he knows very well that cowardice is of no use at this time, and only by going all out can he have a chance. Moreover, judging from the previous battles, Tang San didn''t kill every opponent. At the same time, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor also has confidence in his own strength. As the third emperor among the spirit monsters, second only to the Tianyang Heavenly Essence Emperor and the Earth Yin Heavenly Essence Emperor, what he is good at is as good as all other emperors. all different. In terms of actual bloodline combat power, he can even be said to be the weakest, not much stronger than the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. But the reason why he can have such a high ranking is because his own spiritual consciousness is the top existence in the entire ancestral court. The only one who can compare with him in this respect is probably the Sky Fox Demon King. Although Tang San had just killed the Mammoth Demon Emperor, the consumption was obviously not small. Among all the emperors, the most powerful ones are still the top ones. On the side of the monster clan, the three great demon kings, Tianhu, Undead and Sky Splitter, are naturally the strongest. On the side of the spirits and monsters, the Dementor Sky Essence Emperor has already touched the pinnacle. He is also good at spiritual combat. At this moment, Tang San''s face also became serious as he slowly lifted into the air. The dementing spirit emperor stared at Tang San with solid eyes, "I didn''t expect that! It seems that I was wrong at first. The King Kong Heaven Essence Emperor should not have been killed by the tree ancestors, or you used some tree ancestors to kill him." The power of the ancestors, it died in your hands in the end, right?" "Yes." Tang San took the lead slightly. The King of Dementor Heavenly Essence smiled wryly and said: "I really don''t know how human beings cultivated such a monster like you. It seems that Tianhu is right. We must be vigilant towards human beings. There was once a genius emperor , I didn¡¯t expect an existence like you to appear today.¡± Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, "Why can''t human beings be strong, only you monsters and spirits have such qualifications?" The King of Dementors narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled slightly, and said, "That''s not what I meant. However, it would be better if this world is in our hands. Isn''t it? Look, how beautiful the world we control is. " At some point, his eyes had turned into a deep purple. In his eyes, circles of purple halos seemed to be quietly swirling. The swirling purple was like an abyss, quietly changing everything around him. Tang San''s eyes instantly became confused, behind the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, illusory eyes appeared, these eyes were big or small, in different shapes and colors. But all exudes a deep light. The Soul-Devouring Heavenly Essence Emperor was cultivated from the Soul-Devouring Tree to become an emperor. The Soul-Devouring Tree is especially good at controlling the mind. After achieving the spiritual consciousness, the strength will be improved exponentially. Once captured by it successfully, it will be controlled by it and become its puppet. This is the most powerful aspect of Soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor, so when he came up, he fully opened up his spiritual sense without hesitation, directly enveloping Tang San, trying to control him. In the eyes of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, no matter how strong Tang San is, how he survived the previous ascending calamity, it can''t change the fact that he has just become emperor. He has just become an emperor, and his spiritual consciousness has only undergone a transformation, so there must still be a big gap from the peak of the emperor. What''s more, in the previous battles, he must have had a lot of consumption. Taking advantage of the opportunity, doing all the work in one battle, directly controlling him, then everything will be solved. Sure enough, in front of his powerful spiritual deterrence, Tang San''s eyes changed, and his whole person seemed to become confused in an instant. The Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor was not in a hurry to succeed, but continuously and slowly released the power of his consciousness. Just started to control the opponent, and the opponent''s strength is so strong, if you can''t be affected by touch, let the opponent wake up, then all previous efforts will be wasted. But at the next moment, Tang San''s eyes suddenly had a touch of gold, and the deep pupils of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor suddenly shrank. A vertical eye on the back suddenly shone brightly, and then, an illusory figure appeared In front of the Soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor. It was a monster that looked like a mammoth. With a "bang", the phantom instantly shattered, as if there was a scream. The soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor''s face turned pale, his body retreated suddenly, the many pupils behind his back flashed again, and his deep eyes stared at Tang San again. Tang San''s figure seemed to pause again. It seemed to be under control again. If it were an ordinary person, they might not understand what happened when they saw the scene just now, but they were all emperors present, and they knew some of the abilities of the Soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor, so they immediately understood what was going on. The soul-stirring emperor''s control of Tang San''s soul-stirring was backlashed, but he resisted the backlash with a piece of spiritual consciousness he had accumulated. There is no doubt that it is at least the soul of a strong golden mammoth at the level of the Great Demon King. I don''t know when he was controlled and killed by the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, and controlled his soul. The golden mammoth is famous for its strength, but its own spiritual ability is not particularly strong. It is an easy thing to be captured by the soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor. Fortunately, the Great Mammoth Demon King has just fallen, otherwise, one must have thought about seeing this scene. And at this moment, all the emperors couldn''t help but pay attention to the different eyes on the back of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. There is no doubt that each eye represents a former real soul existence. They were all strong after being killed by him, and their souls were imprisoned and turned into a part of his power. It can be said that among all the emperors, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor is the one who has done the least on the surface. At this moment, facing the threat of death, he has really shown his strength. His strength stems from the imprisonment of the soul, and the imprisonment of each soul means a killing. With so much soul power accumulated, how many kills is that? At his level, only the strong at the level of the Great Demon King can accumulate strength for him. The Heavenly Essence Emperor of Dementor also knew that he had revealed his secrets. He had just chosen a spirit of the golden mammoth lineage to fight against the backlash, because the great mammoth demon emperor had already died in battle. His ability is very special. When UU Reading explodes a divine soul, it will have an instant bonus to his own spiritual consciousness, so that the power of his soul-absorbing technique can increase dramatically. That''s why he could control Tang San again. It was no luck that the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Dementor was able to become the third ranked Heavenly Essence Emperor. Countless accumulations made him extremely powerful in controlling his consciousness and soul. The collision just now made him feel that the power of the opponent''s consciousness was not inferior to his own. After exploding the spirit of the mammoth demon king, he immediately detonated the power of the six spirits one after another. For a moment, the lights and shadows of six second-level races, including the Golden Winged Roc, the Time Crocodile, and the Golden Lion, flashed alternately, and the continuous bursts of power from the six gods and souls instantly made the eyes of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor shine brightly. purple light. That deep purple light turned into a vortex, frantically devouring Tang San''s consciousness. At this moment, the power of his consciousness has even reached the level of the peak of the emperor. Tang San''s eyes were rendered purple almost instantly, looking exactly the same purple as the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. The whole person''s body also froze. succeeded? The emperors immediately sensed that Tang San''s own consciousness seemed to have lost its hold. I can''t help but look at the burst of spiritual consciousness of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor with admiration. This person''s strength is so powerful. Is it so powerful? Chapter 1168： Soul backlash, the most evil soul capture ,! The Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, who usually does not show the mountains and does not show the water, but always smiles, has shown his fierce power at this time. There are dozens of eyes behind him, that is to say, in the past hundreds of years, at least dozens of big demon kings and big spirit kings of various races have fallen into his hands. At the level of the eleventh level, the strong often retreat, and some fail to retreat, unable to continue to improve their cultivation, and it is normal for them to fall naturally. And there are also some eleventh-order powerhouses who disappeared for no reason. For hundreds of years, it did not attract too much attention from the ancestral court. But at this moment, the person in front of him burst out of his own background, so many eleventh-level powers of the soul are concentrated on him, if it is in the case of a full-scale explosion, even the emperor who ranks higher than him Can you be his opponent? It''s hard to say! "Ang¡ª" The deep dragon chant sounded, but this time it didn''t sound from Tang San, but from the Soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor. Behind the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor, a pair of huge pupils suddenly lit up, and the next moment, a huge dragon shadow appeared. It was a huge black dragon, a dark dragon, and judging from its body shape, it had already reached the peak level of the eleventh order. Although the spirit of knowledge is a phantom, at this moment, the aura of spirit it exudes is comparable to that of the one who participated in the battle of occupying the emperor on behalf of the dark dragon lineage. The phantom of the dark dragon directly hit Tang San''s body. The dark dragon is especially good at corrosion, and it''s the same with the power of the soul. In order to be able to defeat his opponent, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor didn''t care about exposing himself at this time. Taking advantage of controlling Tang San''s body, he immediately launched a fatal blow. It''s not that he doesn''t want to completely control Tang San, or even devour his soul, but the strength Tang San showed before is too strong. The Soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor can cultivate to this day, and control so many souls of the strong, relying on one Low-key and stable, will never take risks easily. Therefore, he would rather give up the emperor''s soul that made him salivate, and explode with all his strength, first severely injuring Tang San. If there is still a chance to devour his soul after the heavy injury, there is still time to make another move. If he really devoured the emperor''s soul, then the soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor might leap to become the most powerful Heavenly Essence Emperor, or even the most powerful emperor. Therefore, at this moment, his heart couldn''t help becoming eager. However, this eagerness turned into sluggishness in the next moment. In Tang San''s purple eyes, two purple-gold rays of light shot out almost instantly. And because he controlled the opponent, and released the dark magic dragon to give Tang San a fatal blow, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor just relaxed a little at this moment. Behind Tang San, a huge golden light and shadow appeared almost at the same time, the power of faith gathered in the air crazily accelerated, and merged into that golden light and shadow. The power of the dark dragon''s soul that hit Tang San turned into black smoke and disappeared in the air almost instantly. At the same time, Tang San shot out a zhang long purple-gold divine light that also shone on the consciousness of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. "Ah¡ª" A scream came from the mouth of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. Almost instantly, his body was thrown backwards by the impact, blood burst out from his eyes, and a pair of eyeballs exploded in an instant. This sudden counterattack, not to mention the Dementor Sky Essence Emperor himself, even the emperors below were stunned. With so many spirits suddenly erupting from the Heavenly Essence Emperor, it was impossible to strengthen the soul-hunting technique, and then launched a strong attack. No matter how you look at it, it should at least have the upper hand, but unexpectedly, it was suddenly counter-killed by Tang San. The purple-gold light emitted from the pupils even made the emperors below feel a momentary trance in their consciousness. Although they didn''t know what kind of power it was, it was undoubtedly an explosion of divine consciousness. The soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor''s consciousness, which had been raised to the peak level of the emperor, was unable to resist it, and was directly breached the line of defense. The screams were shrill, and the eyes that appeared behind the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor became turbulent in an instant. Just at this moment, Tang San, whose eyes had regained clarity, raised the sacred dragon spear in his hand. A circle of orange-gold rays of light rippled out, and the divine light shone everywhere. Under the shroud of the sacred light, the eyes representing the soul behind the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor seemed to come alive, and amidst the screams of the soul, those eyes turned into one after another Phantom, frantically rushed towards the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. Crazy impact on his body, his consciousness, biting everything that can be destroyed. Among those lights and shadows, there are Dragon Clan, Phoenix Monster Clan, and even Sky Fox Clan. There is no shortage of spirits and monsters, and there are almost all races with first-level bloodlines from the Lieyanghuajing, Mingyuehuajing, Vajra, and Liulijing. As if the soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor himself had a hobby of collecting, most of the powerful bloodlines appeared in these soul phantoms. Seeing this scene, the faces of the emperors below couldn''t help turning pale. It turned out that all of my own people had been poached by this guy. It is said that the Great Dark Demon Emperor is evil, but compared with the one in front of him, he looks a little bit like a little witch. And the powerful background of these dementing soul emperors has completely become his life-threatening talisman at this moment. Frantically attacking the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. Its soul was already severely injured, and it kept roaring, desperately mobilizing the power of its own consciousness to fight against these backlashing forces. But this is not a backlash of one or two, but a backlash of those souls who have been imprisoned by him for an unknown number of years. These imprisoned souls are so fierce in their backlash. Even when fighting against Tang San before, he only used the golden mammoth and the dark dragon, two first-level bloodline spirits that no longer have emperors, in order not to arouse the anger of other emperors. But the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor did not expect that all his cautiousness would be applied to himself at this time. Seeing his miserable situation at this time, even Tang San''s face became a little dignified. After all, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor is still afraid, and the ones who are afraid are other emperors. Otherwise, if he bursts out all the power of the soul as soon as he comes up, and attacks himself at all costs, he has just recovered the **** level. I really have some troubles. With so many powers of the soul erupting at the same time, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will definitely be able to elevate the realm of the Soul-devouring Heavenly Essence Emperor to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, touch the top of this world, and even surpass it. Although that would lead to turmoil in the planes, it could erupt an extremely terrifying power of consciousness in an instant. Even if Tang San could resist, he would have to pay a considerable price. As a previous generation of **** kings, Tang San already understood what his soul-hunting technique was all about when he released the eyes that restrained the power of the soul. Therefore, he immediately pretended to be controlled by the other party, and bit by bit seduced the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor to attack, and at the same time he was compressing and continuing the power of his consciousness. When the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor took control of him for the second time, Tang San''s spiritual consciousness had actually accumulated enough power, looking for the moment when the other party showed his flaws, the Purple Extreme Demon Eyes burst out. In terms of the strength of consciousness, Tang San is already a true god, and his consciousness is supported by the status of a god, so even if it is the Soul-destroying Heavenly Essence Emperor who erupts all the power of the imprisoned soul, it can only be a blow to Tang San. It produced an impact on the level of spiritual consciousness, but it was impossible to control Tang San. The original effect of soul-hunting cannot be produced. But at this moment, under the powerful attack of Ziji Demon Eyes, a huge gap was directly opened in his sea of ??consciousness, Tang San took the opportunity to stimulate those imprisoned spirits with divine power. The crazy backlash of these spirits naturally became the desperate soul of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. Chapter 1169： white tiger, split sky ,! Under the impact of these spirits, the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor began to be damaged rapidly, and the damage marks that appeared continuously gradually expanded, and more impacts of spirits followed. Amidst the screams, the soul was constantly broken, and the aura of the peak emperor level was constantly bursting out, but at this moment, it was meaningless. Gradually, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor began to bleed from his seven orifices, and his aura became weaker and weaker. The body twisted continuously in mid-air. It was as if something was about to rush out of his body. Finally, the moment his body was completely frozen, the next moment, his head exploded with a "bang". The sea of ??consciousness completely burst. The sky turned **** again, and the rain of blood poured down, and the many souls that broke through the sea of ??consciousness of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor gradually dissipated under Tang San''s sacred light. In the process of dissipating, they all bowed down towards Tang San. The faces of the emperors below became more and more ugly, not only because the death of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor made them feel terrified. At the same time, it was also because of the evil of the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor that they had no sympathy, but at the same time deeply hated him. However, the hearts of all the emperors are heavy at this time, there are three, this is already the third emperor who died today. If it was said that before wanting to become an emperor, one still needed to occupy the throne, but now the throne seems to be too much. The fall of three consecutive emperors, plus the former Dark Demon King and King Kong Tianjing. The fall of five emperors has already been related to this human being in front of him. There is no doubt that this can be said to be the biggest disaster in the history of the ancestral court. And all this is still going on, it''s not over yet! Tang San turned down, towards the direction of the Great Demon Emperor, "White Tiger Demon Emperor, please come up." Yes, according to the order, it''s the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s turn. The White Tiger Demon King looked at Tang San in the air with complicated eyes, and the next moment, he had already soared into the air, and came not far in front of Tang San. A pair of huge wings spread out on the back, and in an instant, the murderous intent seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun, turning into an endless killing field and covering itself and Tang San in it. Tang San couldn''t help admiring: "Grandpa is so murderous!" Under the cover of the killing field, the emperor below couldn''t hear their voices at all. "How many do you plan to kill before it''s over?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. Tang San said: "Kill all who should be killed, and it''s over. I killed all those extremely evil people who were hostile to human beings or the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor. The him just now died by my own hands, not by me. want to kill him." The White Tiger Demon Emperor was silent. Tang San didn''t say anything, he understood that this guy was a bit sad. "Alas one by one" the Great Demon Emperor Baihu sighed, "Tang San, do you know? When you first said that you would take me out of this plane, I didn''t believe it that much. But what you have shown Miracle really surprised me. For Xiaomei, I am willing to protect you. But I never thought that after such a short time, you have brought me such a big surprise. Come on, since you are going to step on the throne Heavens, I will always go all out to fight on behalf of the emperor. Are you sure about today''s matter?" "Yes, grandpa don''t worry." Tang San said with a smile. The Great Demon Emperor Baihu said in a deep voice: "In any case, you can''t implicate Xiaomei. I understand the Immortal Demon Emperor. He can''t treat you like me. Later, he will join forces with Wutong Tianjinghuang and Tianyang The combination of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors, Earth Yin and Earth Yin will be the biggest difficulty for you. You must be cautious." "I understand. Grandpa, please one by one." Tang San made a gesture of invitation to the White Tiger Demon King. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment, he had erupted with a shocking aura. A powerful murderous intent advanced in the air, and flew towards Tang San in an instant. The White Tiger Demon King did not use any artifacts. According to the rules of stepping into the sky, all the emperors facing the battle must go all out, but there is no regulation on whether to use foreign objects, he did not. His offensive looks extremely ferocious, and he is indeed going all out, but his will to fight is not like that. As for the fighting style of his lineage, the will to fight is particularly important. This battle continues It lasted ten minutes, which was longer than the previous ones. In the end, when the White Tiger Demon Emperor was blasted back to the ground by Tang San''s punch, he spat out a mouthful of blood, "I lost!" The Great Demon Emperor Cracking Sky looked at the Great Demon Emperor Baihu with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Are you delaying for him? Let him have time to recover?" The White Tiger Demon Emperor also gave him a cold look. The relationship between these two emperors with similar rankings is not very harmonious. "You can do what you want!" After saying this, he ignored the other party and sat cross-legged on the spot, closing his eyes and meditating to heal his wounds. Tang San in the air looked no different from before, his eyes then fell on the Sky Splitting Demon King. "According to the order, it''s your turn. Since you doubt him, let the emperors see how you fought against me." On the side of the elves, the Indus Heavenly Essence Emperor has been bound to the Immortal Demon Emperor, and the Immortal Demon Emperor ranks above the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor. Therefore, although an emperor of the monster clan has just fought, the next one is still the emperor here. The Sky Cracking Demon Emperor snorted coldly, "Junior, today I will let you die without a place to bury you." While speaking, he didn''t fly into the air, but stayed where he was, but his body swelled suddenly. Golden hair protruded from under the skin, tearing the clothes, and the burly figure continued to grow stronger. A terrifying aura also erupted. Dragon, Wind, Beamon. The three powerful families of monsters. It can even be said to be the three powerful clans on the Fairy Continent. As the strongest and only emperor of the Behemoth Behemoth lineage, the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor is extremely powerful. It is known as the first in attack and invincible on land. The violent blood aura surged wildly, and in the blink of an eye, his height had risen to over 500 meters away. Huge figure, with extremely strong energy and blood fluctuations, even the blood rain that was still pattering in the sky was instantly transpired into blood mist and drifted in the air. Until now, its huge body rose into the air, pressing towards Tang San in the sky. The qi and blood that erupted from him fluctuated like a raging volcano, and huge claw blades popped out from the front of a pair of extremely thick arms. UU Reading Even if it hasn''t waved yet, wherever it passes, cracks in space are left in the air. So strong! Tang San couldn''t help but admire in his heart. Although the Soul-stealing Heavenly Essence Emperor before had a strong spiritual sense, this one in front of him must be inferior in terms of spiritual sense, but the Qi and blood of the Great Demon Emperor Cracking the Sky is too strong, at least the current dragon clan can''t match it. Than. With such strong and exuberant qi and blood, it would be difficult for the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor to get close to him even if he released those spirits. Under the protection of such strong qi and blood, the Dementor Heavenly Essence Emperor might barely be able to control him. It can be done, but definitely not for long. And in the process of controlling him, can he break through this defense? Behemoth Behemoth, integrated attack and defense, invincible on land is not just talk. No wonder the Richen Empire has always been suppressed by the Tianyu Empire. Even if there is no such existence as the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, relying on the three Great Demon Emperors Tianhu, Immortal, and Sky Splitter, the Richen Empire can be intimidated. "Junior, come on." The Great Demon Emperor Cracked Sky shouted loudly, and in the next moment, a layer of golden-red light mist burst out from himself. It was the power of his blood and blood. effect. At the same time, the right claw swung out like lightning, heading straight for Tang San to slap. Chapter 1170： Azure Dull Claw Although his body is 500 meters high, the eruption at this moment was as fast as lightning. In midair, five golden lightning bolts seemed to pass by. Go straight to Tang San. In the void, Tang San didn''t dodge, but took a step forward. One foot in the air, the war tramples! "Boom¡ª" Amidst the violent roar, the sky collapsed, and the sharp claws of the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor were shaken away. At the same time, around Tang San''s body, a layer of illusory light and shadow manifested. The light and shadow swelled almost instantly, and turned into a 500-meter-high existence. It looked like a giant ape, with a majestic body like a mountain. Such blazing energy and blood, but the sense of power that burst out in an instant, was no longer under the Great Demon Emperor. Titan great ape! One of the powerful soul rings that Tang San fused in his previous life, the Titan Giant Ape is his and Xiao Wu''s best friend. At this time, with the help of the body of the Titan Great Ape, Tang San could be seen sitting in the center of that majestic body of light and shadow. The titan giant ape suddenly rushed out in the air, and with a cannon punch, the big demon emperor smashed the sky and bombarded away. "Roar¡ª" The Heaven Cracking Demon King let out a monstrous roar, swung his sharp claws, and slashed at the arm of the Titan giant ape. The majestic figure of the titan great ape paused slightly in the air, and its sharp claws fell into the air. Just before the other sharp claw of the Sky Cracking Demon Emperor swung over, he suddenly accelerated in the air. Boldly rushed to the front of the Great Demon Emperor Cracking Sky, and his strong shoulder directly hit the chest of the Great Demon King Cracking Sky. "Boom¡ª" Amidst the violent roar, the Heaven Splitting Demon King was directly hit and flew thousands of meters away. His ferocious pupils couldn''t help shrinking at this moment, because he clearly felt that the strength of this giant ape was not inferior to his own. The giant ape titan raised his right hand and hooked his index finger mockingly. The Sky Cracking Demon Emperor couldn''t bear this, he let out another roar, his body spun, and the claw-blade storm erupted instantly. The claw-blade storm performed by this person can definitely be said to be the pinnacle of this skill. In an instant, hundreds of space cracks appeared in the midair, sweeping straight towards the Titan giant ape. The giant ape titan didn''t try to dodge, but made a hugging motion with its arms in front of it, retracting its left hand and pushing forward with its right hand. And in its huge light and shadow body, Tang San is doing the same action, undoubtedly, his condensed phantom is actually all under his control. A powerful pulling force suddenly appeared in the hands of the titan great ape. The sky-cracking demon king, who was spinning and bursting out with the claw-blade storm, was already spinning very fast, but when he approached the titan great ape, he only felt a traction force following him, not against his rotation, but rather It is to make his rotation accelerate again. The speed suddenly increased by more than double, even with the controlling power of the Great Demon Emperor, he couldn''t control it at this moment. Titan great ape. Tang Sect''s unique skill, control the crane and capture the dragon! The huge power generated by the crane-capturing dragon used by the titan great ape is undoubtedly extremely powerful. And at this moment, the titan giant ape roared furiously, its right arm suddenly became thicker, and the terrifying power quickly condensed, and the huge oppressive force caused the surrounding space to be squeezed and shattered one after another. At the moment when the Heaven Cracking Demon Emperor barely controlled his figure to end the claw-blade storm, the Titan Giant Ape had already strode forward and punched, and punched out. In an instant, the giant ape''s fist exploded like a heavy cannon, and the entire sky shook violently at this instant. Titan sky breaks! The Sky Cracking Demon Emperor only had time to turn his body so that he could face the punch head-on, with his arms crossed in front of him. Forcibly resist. "Boom¡ª" This time, the body of the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor was blasted out like a cannonball. It flew directly over tens of thousands of meters. The terrifying explosive power even made its thick arms make the sound of bones breaking. Although with the powerful recovery ability of Behemoth, such an injury is nothing, but one punch can break the defense of the Great Demon Emperor, which shows how violent this attack is. The titan giant ape didn''t stop, and its huge body exploded in the air like a cannonball, and it went straight to the sky-shattering demon emperor and chased after it. The emperors below were all dumbfounded, and they had a head-to-head confrontation with the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, comparing strength and close combat. What is this giant ape? How could he still have such power! What Tang San used was of course not the real Titan Great Ape. In the body of this titan great ape, the fundamental power comes from the Jinmeng Transformation. Jinmengbian is a super bloodline, and with Tang San and Xiao Wu ascending to the throne, Jinmengbian will naturally change under the control of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Tang San combined Jinmeng Transformation with the Titan Giant Ape soul skill from his previous life. Only then did he have such a melee ability, coupled with the unique knowledge of the Tang Sect. As the saying goes, the great ape knows martial arts, and no one can stop it. The titan giant ape who rushed in front of the big demon king split the sky and smashed it without any fancy punches. Once this kind of melee has an advantage, it will be like a violent storm. The Sky Cracking Demon King could only resist with exhaustion, but when he was not superior in strength, his pair of sharp claws that could tear apart dragon scales became a burden instead. The big demon king who was hit by the titan giant ape for a while, punched to the flesh, and hammered roared again and again, but retreated steadily in the air, and his extremely vigorous blood was suppressed and burst out continuously. Even if he wanted to burn his own blood brand, he was beaten by the giant ape and couldn''t do it. Don''t give it time to recover at all. Under the use of the Titan Giant Ape, Crane Controlling Dragon has a great effect, and it can always draw the claw blade aside. He dropped his fist on the joint of the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor. "Boom¡ª" the fists of the titan great ape violently bombarded the back of the Sky-Splitting Demon King again, even with such a tyrannical physique, blood could not help gushing out at this moment. The Titan Giant Ape''s right hand suddenly protruded. At this moment, his arm suddenly turned green, huge scales emerged from under the skin, and the palm at the front suddenly turned into a sharp claw. UU reading www. uukanshu. com At this time, the Heaven Cracking Demon King, who was being attacked continuously, had almost all of his defense power stronger than that of the monstrous beasts broken by the titan giant ape''s fists, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. When Tang San grabbed out this claw, the figure of the Sky Splitting Great Demon Emperor suddenly became sluggish, as if it turned into slow motion in mid-air. And the sharp green claws did grab it suddenly from the back of its thick neck. The sharp claws pierced the golden hair, pierced the skin, and directly grabbed into the neck of the Great Demon Emperor. In an instant, the blood burst out. The Sky Cracking Demon Emperor frantically wanted to struggle, but his central nervous system was seized, and even the emperor couldn''t struggle at this moment. This is the Azure Slow Claw combined with the Ring of Time. Another powerful soul ring ability from Tang San''s previous life, the Sky Blue Bull Python. The Titan Giant Ape lifted the huge body of the Great Demon Emperor, and in the next moment, the terrifying claws had already shattered the central nervous system of the Great Demon Emperor, and even his sea of ??consciousness. "Boom!" In the sky, streaks of blood-colored thunder filled the air, and the rain of blood poured down again, much more violently than before. However, the 500-meter-high Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor gradually shrank in the hands of the Titan Giant Ape, and finally shrank to a height of about 25 meters, softly hitting the Titan Giant Ape''s hand. This is the real body of the Great Demon Emperor. Sky-cracking demon emperor, fall! The emperors below have long been silent. At this time, they seem to have lost even the ability to speak. If it was said that anger was more in their hearts before, then it is more fear now. Chapter 1171： Fengqi sycamore wood Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Whether it was the Soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor or the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, they were the top three emperors in the two empires, but such an emperor fell into Tang San''s hands just like that. It can be said that the soul-stirring Heavenly Essence Emperor died of backlash, but what about the Heaven-Splitting Demon Emperor? It was a head-on reckless fight, and from the very beginning, the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor was completely restrained by the opponent, and the opponent''s strength, explosiveness, and stature were all inferior to him. It also has powerful skills that the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor does not possess. In the end, the fierce emperor was killed directly. The Great Demon Emperor Mammoth and the Great Demon Emperor Cracking Sky are all staunch supporters of the Great Demon Emperor Sky Fox. The existence of voting against it when Mr. Mei was reporting his duties. The previous accounts, today, Tang San asked them to settle them one by one. Such an emperor will never survive in the world. A little farther away from the Zuting Parliament Hill, Xu Anyu was also watching the scene in front of him at this time. He is not yet an emperor, but a quasi-emperor, and his actions have not been affected by stepping into the sky, but at this moment, his soul is even trembling. Jin Miaolin, no, it should be Tang San, is it so? Stepping into the sky, he is walking towards a higher sky step by step, but none of these emperors who are usually so powerful and so high can stop his progress. The figure of the titan giant ape gradually disappeared, Tang San''s face remained calm, as if he wasn''t the one who killed the Great Demon Emperor. His eyes also fell to the next opponent. Next, what he will face is the combination of the immortal big demon emperor and the phoenix sycamore emperor. Xiao Wu had already come to him at this time, standing side by side with him. "Immortal Demon Emperor, Indus Heavenly Essence Emperor, please come up, both of you." Tang San made a gesture of invitation. The power of rules bound to the two emperors disappeared, and the Immortal Demon Emperor and Wutong Heavenly Essence Emperor jumped up at the same time, flying into the midair. Two against two, facing each other. The Immortal Demon King didn''t look at Tang San, but fell on Xiao Wu, "Back then, you recognized me as your grandfather, and the purpose was to obtain the blood of my Phoenix demon clan, right?" Xiao Wu shook her head, "That''s not the case. At the beginning, I was willing to accept the Phoenix bloodline because I was grateful for my father''s bloodline inheritance. I never thought of making enemies with the Phoenix demon clan. As long as you don''t embarrass human beings, you will always be mine." godfather." The Immortal Demon Emperor took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to Tang San, "Is it something we don''t embarrass humans now? It''s your husband who wants to kill us all." Tang San also shook his head, "Neither you nor His Majesty Wutong are on my must-kill list. As Xiaomei said, as long as you don''t embarrass human beings in the future, you are still the emperor. In fact, Xiaomei won The help of the Phoenix bloodline to her is limited. But because of your grandfather-grandson friendship, I will not kill you today. It should be because you are in her favor." "Hahahaha, it''s good that I have been in her light. Then what if I don''t want to be in this light?" The eyes of the Immortal Demon Emperor became solid in an instant. Blazing flames suddenly burst out from his body, and a huge phoenix phantom emerged out of thin air, blocking the blood rain in the sky. The terrifying fire phoenix seemed to block out the sky, rendering the sky above the ancestral courtyard into a world of flames. "If you don''t want to, die!" Tang San said calmly. The four eyes met, and for some reason, the Immortal Demon King felt a small feeling, it was his own smallness, and at this time Tang San actually had an incomparably majestic feeling in his eyes. "Okay, okay, okay, I want to see how you let us die. Wutong, help me burn the sky!" The great demon emperor who burns the sky forever and never dies, plus the emperor who burns the sky and boils the earth. Blazing flames erupted from the bodies of the two emperors at the same time. The entire sky was violently distorted by burning in an instant. Xiao Wu and Tang San stood side by side, facing the blazing hotness in the temperature, Tang San didn''t seem to see it, but turned to look at his wife. Xiao Wu smiled at him, telling him with her own expression that she would support all his decisions. The sacred dragon spear in Tang San''s hand shook lightly, and suddenly, strong golden light burst out from above the dragon spear. The sacred dragon gun began to twist and deform silently, turning into a golden trident. In the middle of the golden trident, a huge sky blue diamond-shaped gemstone burst into a soft blue halo, enveloping him and Xiao Wu. The cover of the vast sea and the universe! Seagod''s innate ability. All the blazing heat was blocked out in an instant. As the sea god, when was he afraid of going too far. The Great Immortal Demon King''s face was solemn, his hands circled in front of his body, the huge fire phoenix let out a sharp phoenix cry, and the next moment, the rain of fire fell from the sky, turning into huge flaming meteors, heading straight for Tang San and Xiao Wu Bombarded away. Wutong Tianjinghuang had already come behind the Immortal Demon Emperor at this time, hugging his body from behind, and the two figures seemed to have overlapped into one at this moment. The body of the Indus Heavenly Essence Emperor disappeared, but at the foot of the huge phoenix in midair, there was a huge sycamore tree. Every branch of the sycamore tree exuded a crystal clear red, and the blazing phoenix flames blazed on it. After appearing, it has also turned into dark red. Dark red flame meteors shot down. It seemed to be a scene of catastrophe, even the two Sky Essence Emperors, Tianyang and Earth Yin below, had twinkling eyes. Also a strong man of the fire attribute, the blazing phoenix flames erupted by the Undead Great Demon Emperor with the assistance of the Wutong Sky Essence Emperor may not be able to stop even the Tianyang Sky Essence Emperor''s power of the sun. Those dark red flaming meteors rushed towards them with the power to destroy the world. The combination of the two emperors is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Fengqi sycamore wood complements each other, and the increase is strong, which can be said to be the most in the ancestral court. Even if it is the combination of Tianyang Heavenly Essence Emperor and Earth Yin Heavenly Essence Emperor, it is another type of alliance. In terms of growth, it may not be as strong as the Undead Demon Emperor and the others. It''s just that it''s more difficult to resist from Yin to Yang. UU reading Facing the flaming meteors falling from the sky, Tang San still held Xiao Wu''s hand, and between his eyebrows, a point of black quickly magnified, condensing and forming in front of him. It was indeed the Black Turtle Shield, or rather, the Black Tortoise Shield that he had used in the Battle of Occupying the Emperor! The shield swelled against the wind, protecting Tang San and Xiao Wu at the rear. Golden light bloomed in Tang San''s eyes, and the power of Seagod''s faith that had just been condensed quickly rushed towards the Black Tortoise Shield in front of him. "Xuanwu, recover!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice. The huge basalt shield in front of him was instantly covered with a golden halo. At this moment, the first flame meteor has arrived. "Boom¡ª" The violent roar exploded, rendering the entire sky dark red. The high temperature caused the sky to completely distort in the form of water waves. Just this time, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Xuanwu Shield were bombarded down a hundred meters, blazing flames surrounded the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield, burning crazily. The undead demon emperor at the peak emperor level is by no means comparable to those emperors before, not to mention that he now has a Wutong Tianjing emperor as his assistant. There was a beating. The eyes of the Great Demon King Tianhu brightened up a little. He had known the Great Demon King Undead for many years, and knew his strength best. In a one-on-one situation, the only one who can compete with the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in the entire Tianyu Empire is the Immortal Demon Emperor. At this moment, it was obvious that the undead Great Demon Emperor was really angry, the full power of a generation of Phoenix Lords erupted, it seemed that even a monster like Tang San couldn''t resist. Just one bolide produced such an effect, how many thousands of fireballs followed? However, at the same time the figure was smashed down, the black shield protecting Tang San and Xiao Wu also began to change. Chapter 1172： Xuanwu vs Suzaku Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Two red lights lit up on the surface of the shield, and a layer of black halo spread outward under the infusion of the golden power of faith. An indescribable sense of weight suddenly appeared in midair, and the blue light spots that had been gathering towards Tang San suddenly gathered at an astonishingly faster speed. In the legend, there are four great beasts, and the projections of the four great beasts may appear in any plane, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku. And on the plane of Falanxing, the projection of Qinglong is undoubtedly the inheritance of the dragon clan. Thousands of dragons share the blood of the Qinglong mythical beast. There is only one white tiger, the Great Demon Emperor, but he is not the real white tiger yet. And Suzaku represents naturally the lineage of Phoenix, which is shared by all Phoenix monster clans. But Xuanwu has none. However, the different attributes represented by the four great beasts are needed by any plane. Therefore, with the Falanxing inherited from Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku, how could it be possible to not have the power of Xuanwu. And the power of this basalt has been accumulated for an unknown number of years, and finally imprinted on this basalt shield. Xuanwu has dual attributes of soil and water. It is the same body as a turtle and a snake. At this moment, Tang San relied on his Seagod power to fully stimulate the water attribute of the Black Tortoise Shield. It is for the recovery of Xuanwu. The black on the surface of the Xuanwu shield gradually turned into dark blue, and the strange dark blue showed layers of ripples expanding outwards. The two red spots on the surface of the shield were a pair of snake eyes, the red light flickered, and the snake''s head stretched. But the huge tortoise shell burst out at this time, the shield seemed to have turned into a giant tortoise with a diameter of 100 meters in an instant, covering Tang San and Xiao Wu''s heads. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª" a series of violent roars continued to explode. The power of each Phoenix Meteor is so terrifying. At that time, except after being knocked down for the first time, when Xuanwu really recovered, he didn''t retreat half a point. The gorgeous phoenix flame meteors exploded continuously on the surface of the basalt shield, just like gorgeous fireworks, which was spectacular. The blazing light twisted in the sky, and the wavy light and shadow kept rippling. Because the energy is too explosive, even the divine sense cannot detect the situation clearly. Seen from below, it seemed like Tang San and Xiao Wu''s figures had been completely swallowed up by the Phoenix Meteor Shower. The eyes of the Undead Great Demon Emperor remained unchanged, staring at Tang San''s direction, feeling the vast water attribute that the shield radiated, it actually blocked the joint blow of himself and Wutong Tianjinghuang. But his attack didn''t stop, Tang San had already gone through so many battles, even if the artifact in his hand was powerful enough, he still had to be constantly consumed. Will he be able to bear it if he continues to consume it? Therefore, not only did the Phoenix Meteor Shower not weaken, but it became more and more intense, with round after round of continuous initiators of crazy impacts. Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand, also not in a hurry. He is too familiar with the ability of Xuanwu Shield. That is the power of the divine beast Xuanwu. If this shield does not have his appearance, then if the power wants to recover, it will need to wait until Falanxing evolves to the God Realm before it will be activated. But now, Tang San relied on his position as a **** to activate the Black Tortoise Shield, which in itself stimulated the failure of the Shield in advance, thus allowing the Black Tortoise Shield to truly bloom with its own brilliance. Without this shield, it would not be an easy task to defeat the Undead Great Demon King and the Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Even with his and Xiao Wu''s current strength, they still have to make sacrifices. After all, they have just returned to the **** level, and they are not yet **** kings. However, the attributes of the Black Tortoise Shield inherently possess a certain degree of restraint for the phoenix inherited by Suzaku. Under this restraint, Tang San could deal with it much more calmly. As for consumption, of course there is, after so many continuous battles, Tang San''s own consumption is not small. However, his method of recovery is not available to other emperors. Why did he activate the seat of the sea **** to absorb the power of faith as soon as he came up? It is to be able to better recover oneself, especially on the level of spiritual consciousness. And the recovery of the power of the body''s blood, as well as the recovery of the previous life''s ability, naturally came from the Tower of Life in the Blue Gold Palace. Tang San will never do useless work, the reason why he built the Blue Gold Palace and the Tower of Life is to use them at this critical moment. Therefore, there is always a trace of connection with him in the Blue-Gold Palace. Even after the tribulation has been completed, he is still quietly absorbing the simplified version of the fairy energy through the heart of nature to supplement himself. And all the emperors didn''t realize it, and what Tang San was deliberately covering up was that every time he went through a battle, his strength would actually increase by one point silently. This improvement comes from the power of blood. From the very beginning, when Tang San cultivated Xuantian Palace to absorb the blood brand to strengthen himself, his blood brand could not be improved through his own cultivation, but had to rely on external force. When upgrading from the second level to the third level, you need to find a third-level strong man with the same bloodline to absorb the other party''s blood imprint, so as to promote your own evolution. Therefore, even now that he has become the emperor and has recovered his god-level cultivation, his bloodline marks, even including super bloodlines, are still at the eleventh level. However, through contact with these emperors during the battle, after Tang San''s bloodline imprint absorbed their bloodline breath, he naturally evolved from the eleventh level to the twelfth level. Among them, the most obvious one is that after the two battles with the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor and the Mammoth Demon Emperor, the Jinmeng Transformation directly transformed into the twelfth rank, which is the power of a super bloodline. The twelfth-order super bloodline has already surpassed this plane. Therefore, after each battle, although Tang San consumed a lot, his strength was subtly improving. Even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t realize this. This is also the reason why Tang San wants to ascend to the sky at this time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not only to weaken the ancestors, but also to improve itself. At this time, it is the same when facing the Undead Great Demon Emperor, his Phoenix blood also needs to be improved! On the other hand, Xiao Wu didn''t have these problems. After her own cultivation reached the level of the emperor, her strength was directly promoted to the twelfth level. Tang San''s battles with the emperors just now basically used the abilities of his previous life, and it was also because most of the bloodline branding he cultivated in this life hadn''t reached the twelfth level. Therefore, he was not afraid of the consumption of the competition. On the contrary, in the process of fighting against the Phoenix Fire Meteor, he continued to silently absorb the Phoenix breath in the meteor. Moreover, not only the bloodline breath of the original undead fire phoenix lineage, but also mixed with the breath of the sycamore tree spirit lineage this time. The phoenix attributes of Fengqi sycamore wood are much more perfect than before. In a sense, this is also the super bloodline produced by the combination of the two emperors. They cannot cultivate the super bloodline respectively, but they can fuse and burst out attacks comparable to the super bloodline. Even if Tang San didn''t have the Black Tortoise Shield, he could still resist it with the advanced Jinmeng Bian, but it would be more difficult to resist that way. As for his bloodline brand that can''t devour bloodline to improve now, there is also a way. As long as the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor completes the promotion, then everything will be no problem, and it will be enough to moisten the other bloodline brands to promote together. The bombardment of the Phoenix Fire Meteor lasted for a full ten minutes, and the entire sky seemed to have become scorched, but the Xuanwu Shield remained motionless. When the Undead Demon King had to remove the Phoenix Fire Meteor to let himself breathe, the surface of the huge basalt shield had also turned dark red, and the surrounding light was still rippling like water. Under the attack, the power of the Phoenix Meteor Shower was terrifying. Chapter 1173： Reappearance of magical skills! Uncertainty! Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Tang San took a deep breath, and gave him a thumbs up, "Your Majesty''s attack power has already touched the ceiling of this plane, and he is indeed worthy of being the strongest in the Tianyu Empire." The Immortal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "What is this shield called?" Tang San said: "Xuanwu Shield. Can I know the four great beasts?" A trace of bewilderment flashed in the eyes of the Immortal Demon King, Tang San immediately understood that there was no mention of the four great beasts in this plane, and explained: "In a sense, Xuanwu should be of the same level as dragons and phoenixes. It''s just that there is no such bloodline inheritance on the Fairy Continent, so this power has been accumulated and nourished this shield. It is the fusion of the power of the earth spirit and the water spirit. Earth is good at defense, and water can overcome fire. Your majesty can Understood?" The Immortal Demon King narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Then you think that with this artifact, you can resist my attack?" Tang San smiled indifferently, and said: "Don''t dare. Mianxia''s strength is definitely not just what it was just now. I still have to ask for advice." The Immortal Demon Emperor didn''t speak any more, but raised his right hand and opened his palm to the void. Immediately, the huge phoenix light and shadow above his head suddenly loosened its pair of phoenix claws, and immediately, the phoenix tree that was originally held by it fell down. In the process of falling, the sycamore wood began to change, and the fire phoenix in the air let out a sharp phoenix cry, and the next moment it swooped down, and the figure became smaller and smaller during the dive, and then quickly poured into the air. Among the sycamore trees. Immediately, the sycamore wood suddenly changed, the pattern of the phoenix was imprinted on it, and the crystal clear ruby-like color also became a little brighter, as if a phoenix beak protruded from the front end, turning into the tip of a spear. When the Demon Emperor held it, it turned into a Phoenix Divine Spear. Seeing this scene, not to mention Tang San and Xiao Wu, even the other emperors below couldn''t help being surprised. Even they have never seen this scene before! Wutong Tianjinghuang turned himself into a weapon with the help of the power of the undead demon emperor, using the body of the emperor as a weapon, what a powerful existence this is. Tianyang Tianjinghuang understands even more, this is probably the method Tianyu Empire is planning to use against him and Diyin Tianjinghuang. If the Richen Empire really fought against the Tianyu Empire, it was more likely that Wutong Tianjing Emperor would stand on the side of the Tianyu Empire. And at this time, the immortal great demon emperor, holding the phoenix gun, can he and the earth cloudy sky essence emperor really defeat him? This is a difficult question to judge. With a shot in his hand, the aura emanating from the Undead Great Demon King suddenly surged, and vaguely, he was about to break through the shackles of all the rules of this plane. However, at this moment, there was no power of the plane descended from the lord of the plane to suppress him. Instead, he allowed him to rapidly raise his aura. Even the Great Immortal Demon Emperor didn''t expect that the plane would let go of his suppression. Only Tang San vaguely guessed that this was due to two reasons, one was because many emperors had fallen, and if more emperors had fallen, the space left would naturally become larger, able to better accommodate strong. In addition, it is because the lord of the plane still hopes that he can be suppressed and killed in this plane. Compared to the promise I made, it would be best to ruin myself here. From the beginning to the end, the plane lord of this plane never really trusted Tang San. Even the oath is the same, after all, he is a foreign god, can the oath of this plane really be bound? Sensing the change of the Immortal Demon King, Tang San''s expression also became serious, he sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, it is unwise for you to act like this." The Immortal Demon Emperor said coldly: "What is wise? What is unwise? You can defeat the gun in my hand first, and then talk about other things." While talking, the phoenix gun in his hand pointed at Tang San and Xiao Wu. Spit out. The extremely powerful spear intent instantly made the air violent. In an instant, countless phoenix calls echoed in the air. There was a look of regret in Tang San''s eyes, he turned his head to look at Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu just smiled at him. At this time, she is like a well-behaved wife, no matter what her husband decides, she will fully support her. A man sacrificed his life for himself and was reborn, and found himself in another dimension. What could be more sincere than this? Two lives, two pursuits, and a reunion. At this moment, she only has him in her eyes. Tang San slowly raised the Seagod Trident in his hand, the light of the Vast Sea Cosmos Shroud suddenly became a bit stronger, resisting the mighty pressure of the Undead Fire Phoenix. The next moment, the Great Immortal Demon Emperor moved, a pair of huge phoenix fire wings spread out behind his back, he slapped hard, under the cover of the dazzling firelight, he had transformed into a fire phoenix, and rushed straight towards Tang San and Xiao Wu. The phoenix sharp gun burst out, and the body and gun merged into one. Tang San let go of Xiao Wu''s hand, and slowly swung the Seagod Trident in his hand, a strange golden halo just appeared in the sky. The first golden halo fell on the phoenix figure almost instantly, but the blazing gun light erupted, and under the burst of countless spear intents, the golden halo bounced away. However, the Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hand danced, circled to the left and circled to the right, circles of golden halos layer upon layer, instantly reflecting the sky a piece of gold. At this moment, a huge golden light and shadow also emerged behind him, setting off his figure. If the Great Dark Demon Emperor is still alive, then he will definitely recognize that he had to compromise with Tang San under this trick back then, and agreed to support the beautiful young master''s report, and later let the beautiful young master succeed in his report of. What Tang San used was exactly one of the strongest divine skills of the Seagod back then, a generation of divine skills that even a **** king would find it difficult to break free from, Unfixed Storm! The Great Immortal Demon King was holding the Phoenix Divine Spear in his hand, and felt that he had broken through the boundaries of the planes. When UU Reading reached a new level, he was excited inside. This means that he is very likely to break through the shackles of the plane and reach the realm above the emperor! Therefore, when he stabbed out with this spear, it was with the momentum of going forward and killing. However, when the circles of golden halos appeared in front of him, he felt as if he was in the mud, the left circle and the right circle of golden halos overlapped each other. His indomitable figure was rapidly being sluggish and slowed down, even his breath was affected, and his movements became slower and slower. what is this? What exactly is this? Yes, the Immortal Demon King did break the limit of this world at the moment when he held the phoenix gun, combined with the power of the two emperors. And in order for him to suppress Tang San, the master of the plane didn''t give him any pressure at this time. So, in a sense, he has already reached the same **** level as Tang San. Tang San had only returned to the **** level now, and in terms of cultivation, he was now almost the same as the undead Great Demon Emperor under the outbreak. But, don''t forget, this is the first time in his life that the Immortal Demon King has touched this level of power. And for Tang San, in his previous life, how could he have never touched a higher level of energy than this? He is in charge of the God Realm at a higher level! The Seagod Trident in his hand was even more of a divine weapon. Even if it is the projection at this time, its power is not inferior to that of the Phoenix Divine Spear. Therefore, when the Immortal Demon Emperor''s confidence exploded, he was facing Tang San who had rich experience and more magical skills than him at the same level. Indeterminate Storm is known as the strongest controlling skill in Douluo God Realm. Back then, it was precisely with this move that Tang San had defeated countless powerful enemies before he could become the Supreme God King of Douluo God Realm. Chapter 1174： Asura Sword Slash Latest URL: At this moment, accompanied by the use of the Uncertain Storm, the Immortal Demon Emperor, who was so powerful a moment ago, seemed to destroy the whole world, but his body froze in mid-air, unable to move. The circles of golden halo around his body tightened, and the strong oppressive force made his whole body unable to break free from the powerful oppressive force no matter how hard he struggled. At this moment, Xiao Wu who had been silent before moved, Xiao Wu took a step forward beside Tang San, swung out her right hand, and the Asura Divine Sword flashed towards him with a bright red light. The Undead Great Demon King, who was completely controlled by the Unfixed Storm, felt the crisis of death almost instantly. All this happened so fast, just when all the emperors thought that the undead demon king might bring them hope and kill Tang San and Xiao Wu, Tang San and Xiao Wu seemed to be in harmony. There is no fusion-like alliance, but it makes all the emperors feel suffocated in an instant. Fusing the Indus Sky Essence Emperor into a powerful artifact, the undead Great Demon Emperor who broke through the oppression of this plane has no chance to break free under the golden halo, while the terrifying sword glow of the Shura Excalibur is already at this moment arrive. The Immortal Demon King has reached another level at this time, and because of this, his perception at this time is more and more vivid. He could clearly feel that his body would not be able to stop this sword no matter what, and even if the innate ability of the immortal fire phoenix was reborn from Nirvana, he might not be able to be reborn under this sword. over... In an instant, the mind of the Immortal Demon Emperor went blank. "puff-" The blood burst out, and in an instant, the blood flowed freely. Blood rained in the sky, and the emperor fell again. At this moment, the atmosphere in the ancestral court suddenly became extremely depressing, so depressing that one could not even breathe. There seems to be an invisible pressure in the whole world, crushing the entire ancestral court. It seemed like a moment had passed, and it seemed like a century had passed before the Great Immortal Demon Emperor gradually came back to his senses. The golden halo on his body has disappeared. At this moment, in his grasp, there is only one broken Phoenix Divine Spear. "Pfft¡ª" A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the Immortal Demon Emperor. The phoenix gun is a combination of his power and the body of Wutong Tianjinghuang. The sharp spear broke, and his spiritual consciousness and blood power were severely damaged. However, what is even more miserable is the Wutong Tianjinghuang. Under the sword of judgment, the Shura Excalibur, Wutong Tianjinghuang has lost his mind and soul, and the dead can no longer die. The rain of blood that fell from the sky was precisely for him. Xiao Wu nodded slightly to the Undead Demon King, "Grandfather, you can''t do anything, don''t force yourself. We have no intention of destroying everything." The Immortal Demon Emperor stared blankly at himself, who had always been proud in his heart before, and imagined the granddaughter of a family of three emperors. With a miserable smile, he said: "That''s all, that''s all." Holding the broken Phoenix Divine Spear in his hand, he fell from the sky and landed on the ground, sat down cross-legged, and didn''t say a word. The sword just now, at the last moment, Xiao Wu was merciful, but cut off the phoenix gun in his hand, cut off the cooperation between the two emperors, and killed the Wutong Tianjing Emperor, but he was only wounded and survived. The Great Demon Emperor, but did not kill him. It is necessary to break the alliance. Because after stepping into the sky, without the restrictions of the rules, all the emperors will regain their freedom. The Great Immortal Demon King has already touched another level of the world. With the Wutong Tianjing Emperor present, he is a great threat. Therefore, this connection must be broken, but after all, he was not killed. After all, the Immortal Demon Emperor treated Xiao Wu quite well, and even gave him the inheritance of the Phoenix bloodline. Tang San took a deep breath, a layer of red light flashed faintly on his body like ambilight, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Fengqi sycamore wood, this is also a super bloodline! The promotion is complete. From the eyes of the emperors below, in this battle Tang San and Xiao Wu unexpectedly defeated such a powerful Undead Great Demon Emperor and Wutong Tianjing Emperor, and even beheaded Wutong Tianjing Emperor. But in fact, they have already used all their strength. Whether it''s Unfixed Storm or Xiao Wu''s Asura Excalibur. This is the combination of the two super artifacts. Although Fengqi sycamore wood is powerful, how could it be possible to fight against two super artifacts, coupled with Tang San''s strongest control skill? Under such a fighting process, they have no other possibility at all. But being able to force a generation of **** kings to use the strongest magic skills, the undead demon king is actually enough. Tang San looked at the next group of emperors. "Heavenly Yang and Earthly Yin, the two heavenly essence emperors, please come." The rules of stepping on the emperor''s ascension to the sky cannot be stopped. Therefore, he directly sent invitations to the two strongest Heavenly Essence Emperors. Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s eyes were fixed, and the next moment, she had joined hands with Earthyin Tianjinghuang and charged into the midair. The defeat of the Immortal Demon King was something they never expected, at least they didn''t expect that the strength shown by the Immortal Demon Emperor would be defeated so quickly, all of this is so incredible. In other words, today''s stepping into the sky seems so unreal from the very beginning. Stepping on the emperor''s ascension to the sky has progressed to the present, and on the side of the spirit monsters, three emperors have fallen successively, the Endless Heavenly Essence Emperor, the Dementing Soul Heavenly Essence Emperor, and the Wutong Heavenly Essence Emperor just now. The three Heavenly Essence Emperors have fallen! The remaining Heavenly Essence Emperors are only them and the three female emperors, Liuli Heavenly Essence Emperor. In the history of the Richen Empire, it has been countless years since there were only so few emperors left. The situation in Tianyu Empire is also not good. Except for the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor who has not yet made a move, the remaining living emperors are the four Great Demon Emperors of Immortality, White Tiger, Jingfeng and Sword Master. The other emperors were also counted by Tang San and Xiao Wu. kill. And judging from their attitude towards humans, as long as Tang San and the others can keep winning, they will definitely not let the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor go. Such a situation is simply unimaginable. At the peak, there were as many as sixteen emperors in the entire ancestral court! But now there are only eight people left alive. Before the battle just now, Emperor Tianyang Tianjing was still filled with righteous indignation. Jin Miaolin turned out to be Tang San, who had deceived himself for so long, hated that he had been helping him in various ways, helping him suppress the fierce dragon, helping him to complete the work report in the ancestral court, and even suggested taking turns protecting the Dharma for their cultivation before crossing the catastrophe. UUReading Book What finally brought about was a huge disaster for the entire ancestral family. The difference between before and after this really made Tianyang Tianjinghuang want to vomit blood angrily. This guy who claims to be mixed with himself, at this moment, is like a big devil, floating in the sky above the ancestral court, stepping on one by one. on the emperor''s head. However, the battle between the Undead Demon Emperor and Wutong Tianjing Emperor seemed to have poured a basin of cold water on her head. When the Phoenix Divine Spear appeared, the Tianyang Heavenly Essence Emperor understood that it was hard to say whether he would be able to reach that level when he joined forces with the Earth Yin Heavenly Essence Emperor to display the strongest ability. In other words, they were not sure about defeating the undead demon king in the dark state. However, Tang San did it. Not only did he defeat the Immortal Demon Emperor, he also teamed up with Xiao Wu to kill Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Can such an opponent be defeated by them now? If she was not afraid of death, she would not have helped Jin Miaolin in the first place. And seeing the fall of emperors one by one, the sky is still raining blood. The mentality of Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang has changed. "What exactly do you want to do?" Tianyang Tianjinghuang looked at Tang San with cold eyes. There is no longer the feeling of being superior to him before, and of course, there is no more intimacy. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1175： Are you going to destroy the ancestors? Latest website: Tang San greeted her Weiwei, as in the past, I have to say, without the help of this person, he might not be able to make it to where he is now. It was Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s strong support all the time, coupled with the oppression of the Tianyu Empire, that made Jin Miaolin feel like a fish in water. Therefore, Tang San is still somewhat grateful to this man. "I didn''t want to do anything. As I said, I came to this world only to find my wife back. However, after coming to this world, I saw too much suffering of us human beings. Now that I have Come, always do something for mankind, at least give my people a chance to live a normal life.¡± Emperor Tianyang Tianjing said angrily: "Is this opportunity to kill all the emperors? To destroy the ancestral court?" Tang San shook his head, and said: "That''s not true. I am a real god, and even the **** king of another plane. In that world, I control the entire God Realm. I also know that the God Realm cannot treat ordinary people The plane has too much influence, otherwise it will lead to the destruction of the laws of the universe. At this moment, I still belong to Tang San of this plane, and I have not yet transcended this plane, but even so, I will not Changing the pattern of the entire world, in that case, is equivalent to destroying the entire plane.¡± The Earth Yin Sky Essence Emperor sneered, "You sound nice, so what are you doing now?" Tang San said calmly: "The ancestral court is too powerful, and the monsters and spirits are too powerful. Yours are too powerful, and have actually greatly affected the balance of the entire plane, that''s why there is such a thing as sea plague. But you are complacent, the Tianhu tribe has been desperately gathering the power of luck, so what about the corresponding bad luck? It affects other places on the plane. Even without me, this deformed state Sooner or later, it will bring a huge disaster to the Fairy Continent, and once it breaks out, it will be out of control. What I am doing now is to help the plane reduce some pressure and give other races other than the monsters and spirits a chance to survive. Let the plane become more balanced. In a sense, there will be a better living space for the creatures on the Fairy Continent.¡± "You did this for human beings. You are already a god, why do you still think you are human?" Tianyang Tianjing Huang said angrily. Tang San smiled indifferently, "People can''t forget their roots. Although I am already a god, my root is still human. And what you don''t know is that outside of this plane, there are many planes with intelligent creatures. They are all controlled by humans. Most of the God Realms I know are also created by humans. Without humans, just relying on you, it will never be possible for Falan Star to evolve into Falan God Realm. You so-called emperors will still lose to the years after all, and you will not be able to live forever. " Tianyang Tianjinghuang frowned and said: "Then you mean that if this plane is controlled by human beings and human beings are allowed to grow, the God Realm can be produced?" Tang San shook his head, and said: "In the ordinary world, there is no one in ten thousand who wants to become a God Realm. But what I can tell you is that even as a God King, Falanxing has the most abundant resources I have ever seen. , one of the highest-level planes. The possibility of achieving the God Realm in the future will be very high. But if it is in the situation of the Tianhu clan who forcibly controls luck, it is absolutely impossible. Such The practice has already destroyed the balance of the plane, which is equivalent to destroying the growth of the plane. Otherwise, why would the lord of this plane agree with what I am doing now? Why would the seal of the tree ancestor? Choose me? You can''t see my identity, can''t the tree ancestors also feel it? It''s because they also understand that the crisis of the plane comes from you emperors, but you emperors are already too strong. It has become very difficult to change all of this. So, let us be the scavenger. We are not trying to destroy everything here, but to correct a certain degree of error for the plane, and at the same time, give Our people have a living space." Tianyang Tianjinghuang looked at Tang San with cold eyes, "This is all your one-sided words, just covered up by your actions. Come on, since you want to kill, let''s see if you have the ability." Tianyang Tianjinghuang raised his hand and held the palm of Diyin Tianjinghuang. In an instant, they all showed their true colors. They are all women, and they all look to be in their twenties. They are all beautiful in appearance, but their temperaments are different. Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s long golden hair was scattered behind his head, his pretty face was full of heroism, and his eyes were even more piercing. The Heavenly Essence Emperor of the Earth Cloud has long dark blue hair, a cold demeanor, and a pair of eyes as deep as a cold pool. The moment they held each other''s palms, a strange change appeared in the sky. In the middle of the sky, half of the sky turned golden red, while the other half turned dark blue. A big sun and a crescent moon appear almost at the same time. At their level, the Sunflower Essences and the Moon Flower Essences, which were born out of their wombs, are no longer so important. What they directly control is the power of the sun and the moon. The aura of the most yin and yang circulated in the air, the strong oppressive force made Tang San and Xiao Wu clearly feel that the whole plane seemed to be trembling constantly. The combination of the two strongest Heavenly Essence Emperors, in terms of power, is no stronger than the previous alliance between the Undead Great Demon Emperor and the Wutong Heavenly Essence Emperor. But this is the fusion of the most yin and yang, and it is even better in terms of level. Tang San patted Xiao Wu''s hand, and flew forward alone. "My lords, why don''t we make a bet. I will fight against you two alone. If I win, you must submit to me. If I lose, then of course it''s all about me. Everything I have It¡¯s also your spoils. How about it?¡± Tang San smiled lightly. Seeing him fly out by himself, Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyintianjinghuang couldn''t help being taken aback. Even though Tang San had forcibly controlled the Immortal Demon Emperor holding the Phoenix Divine Spear by virtue of the Uncertain Storm before, but Wu Ning asked, at that time he must have gone all out. And there was no time to continue attacking, so Xiao Wu completed the fatal blow. But now that he said that he would use his own strength to fight against the two of them at the same time, Tianyang Tianjinghuang suddenly showed anger, "Okay, since you are so arrogant, so what if you agree?" The Heavenly Essence Emperor of Earth Yin did not say a word, as if he had completely obeyed the opinion of Emperor Tianyang Heavenly Essence. The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a faint smile, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, please!" The Heavenly Essence Emperor of Tianyang and the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Earth Yin waved their hands almost at the same time, UU Reading Suddenly, the big sun and the bright moon in the sky burst into light at the same time, and the light of the sun that had just arrived at the sun shone , on the other side is the light of the most cloudy and soft moon. The power of yin and yang shrouded Tang San''s body at the same time. The power of yin and yang that erupted in that instant made the sky feel as if it was about to overturn. Facing these two attacks, the smile on Tang San''s face became more intense, and he directly withdrew the Seagod Trident in his hand. Raise your hands at the same time, making a hugging motion in front of you. At this moment, behind him, from Xiao Wu''s palm, the time ring flew out, and landed on Tang San''s right ring finger, making his both hands have the time ring. The phantom of the Zunbao Pagoda appeared in front of Tang San, and immediately, the most yin and yang power of the sun and the moon that was about to fall on him suddenly slowed down. The space-time beacon is an existence that can become a rule in the universe. With Tang San''s return to the god-level level, he has begun to truly display some power of this existence that will become a super divine weapon in the future. There are two more chapters to follow. I will stop updating for one day tomorrow, and I will send out tomorrow''s chapter in advance. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1176： battle yin and yang Latest website: The light of the sun and the moon suddenly slowed down, and a white vortex appeared on Tang San''s chest. The white vortex spins rapidly. Although it was slowed down, the power of the sun and the moon, which was still gradually suppressed, was immediately drawn by the white light, and just blended into it. Under the shocking gaze of the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Tianyang and the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Earth Yin, Tang San absorbed the attacks of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors at the same time with his own strength. And this is the power of the most yin and yang! Behind Tang San, a blue-gold blade of grass grew rapidly, and more blades of grass and vines gathered to blend with it. Dots of white light continuously dripped from the blades of grass like dew, falling into the white vortex in front of Tang San, making the white vortex thicker. Is he crazy? This was the first thought of Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang after seeing this scene. They don''t know how long they have studied the two powerful forces of yin and yang, and it''s not that they haven''t thought about the reconciliation of yin and yang. However, these two energies are too overbearing. , and then the big bang. This is also the reason why the attacks they can erupt when the two emperors join forces are so terrifying. But at this moment, they witnessed with their own eyes a situation that was absolutely impossible and shouldn''t happen in their opinion. That Tang San, unexpectedly endured their sun and moon power at the same time, and seemed to have absorbed both of these forces into his body. Crazy, he must be crazy! However, soon, the shock in their hearts became more and more intense. After being absorbed by the white vortex on Tang San''s chest, such violent power of extreme yin and yang suddenly disappeared like a muddy cow entering the sea. And the white light on Tang''s body also began to become stronger and stronger. What is going on here? What happened to him? Why is he able to withstand this extreme yin and yang power? Not only the two Heavenly Essence Emperors were inexplicably shocked, but at this moment, the eyes of the living emperors widened in surprise. Even the Great Immortal Demon King who meditated to heal his wounds before looked up at the sky, he wanted to see how Tang San and Xiao Wu defeated the two Sky Essence Emperors Tianyang and Earth Yin. In the eyes of the Undead Demon Emperor, Tianyang and Earth Yin should be more difficult to deal with. The fusion of these two different attributes, the most yin and the most yang, may not break through the suppression of the plane, but the explosive power may not be suppressed by the rules of the plane, and it is truly capable of destroying heaven and earth. Even when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor was still there, he thought these two were the most explosive in their ancestors. But what did he see now? The most yin and yang, the most rigid and soft energies of these two, Tianyang and Earth Yin, were directly borne by Tang San, and seemed to be absorbed into his body. Is this something humans can do? However, soon, Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang discovered that Tang San''s body began to show some changes. The golden red and dark blue rays of light began to scatter around his body, and his body also began to tremble slightly, showing that he was not in a completely stable state at this time. The two emperors looked at each other, a look of determination flashed in their eyes, and they quickly increased their attack output. Immediately, Tang San''s body also began to flash alternately with two kinds of light. But the white vortex on his chest also became thicker and thicker. Xiao Wu has been watching all this from a distance, but she has no intention of going forward, holding the Shura Divine Sword, seems to be feeling something silently, but the blood-red light on the Divine Sword is faintly visible. Gradually, Tang San, who was under the attack of the two emperors, began to show a painful expression on his face. His body trembled more and more, only the white vortex on his chest was still spinning relatively steadily. He couldn''t hold on anymore. There was a gleam of joy on the faces of Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang. The two emperors were originally at the peak level of cultivation, and at this time, they went all out to mobilize the power of Yin and Yang to turn them into the light of the sun and the moon , injected into Tang San''s body frantically. Tang San let out a muffled groan, and the golden Seagod''s light and shadow behind him actually collapsed at this moment. white tiger The Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help clenching his fists, he was too arrogant, he was too arrogant. How can it withstand the two forces of yin and yang at the same time! This is simply not bearable. At this moment, the surface of Tang San''s body had already started to have streaks of lightning flashing, which clearly only appeared when the energy from Yin to Yang was concentrated to a certain extent, as if his body might explode at any time. Tang San''s expression also became more and more painful, but he was still holding on, maintaining the white whirlpool on his chest. Behind him, another light and shadow reappeared, but this light and shadow was exactly the same as himself. There was a seven-color light wheel behind his head, and a vortex of white light condensed on his chest, which was rotating rapidly at this moment. But the lower limbs of this light and shadow have turned into the color of the sun and the moon, one side is golden red, and the other side is dark blue. Is this rendered? Corrupted by the power of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors? The white vortex on the chest was running crazily, but it seemed obviously very unstable. On the surface of Tang San''s skin, there was also a golden light shining faintly. Gradually, Xiao Wu''s face not far away began to show pain, and light appeared on her body, but it was only white light. This white light continued to seep out from her eyebrows and chest, spreading to the whole body. The Asura Excalibur in Xiao Wu''s hands trembled a little. The White Tiger Demon King breathed heavily, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wanted to fly up, but was suppressed by the invisible force of rules in the sky. This is the rule of stepping into the sky, even the emperor cannot break through and affect the game in front of him. The gaffe of the two emperors was because they both thought of one thing, the necklace of praying for the same life! Tang San and Xiao Wu are together, and they are connected to each other through the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Life. Tang San''s body can''t bear it, and Xiao Wu will bear half of it for him! At this moment, it looked like Tang San was facing the enemy, but the pain was shared by both of them. And once Tang San was blown away by Zhi Yin Zhi Yang, then Xiao Wu would surely die as well. How could this prevent Jingfeng and Baihu, the two big demon emperors, from panicking? But now they can''t do anything. The Sky Fox Demon Emperor was also watching this scene. In fact, he is the only one who hasn''t participated in stepping into the sky. If Tang San can defeat Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Earthyin Tianjinghuang in this battle, UUReading Book It''s his turn. But at this moment, the face of the Sky Fox Demon Emperor did not relax because of Tang San and Xiao Wu''s pain, but became more and more dignified. He seemed to feel something, this is wrong, something is wrong! There is no doubt that the opponent has planned for a long time. Before, he could easily win against the Undead Demon King. Why didn''t he use the shield that could defend against the joint attack of the Undead Demon King and the Wutong Tianjing Emperor? Why not use the magical skill that can control the undead Great Demon King? But do you have to rely on your body to resist the irresistible Yin and Yang? The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu controls the luck, but at this moment, he clearly feels that his luck is rapidly declining, or that the luck of the entire ancestral family is being affected and is falling rapidly. And it didn''t change because Tang San and Xiao Wu seemed about to be unable to resist. There is a problem, there must be a problem. But at this moment, what no one noticed was that Tang San rubbed his right thumb and middle finger, and snapped his fingers lightly. The next moment, a deep roar suddenly sounded in the ancestral courtyard. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1177： Now that youre here, dont leave The latest website: The Tianhu demon emperor who was thinking hard suddenly changed his expression, turned around suddenly, and looked in one direction. Immediately afterwards, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The white light in the body surged wildly, and the phantom of the nine-tailed sky fox appeared behind it. The other emperors also looked in the direction where the roar came from. They are all under the rules of stepping into the sky, and they cannot move, but they can clearly see that there is another place on the Parliament Hill in the ancestral court. In the direction, a huge cloud of light and mist exploded and rose. And isn''t that direction exactly Tianhu Holy Mountain? The Tianhu Holy Mountain was built with the Stone of Destiny, and at this moment, the Tianhu Holy Mountain exploded... The Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor himself was connected with the Sky Fox Sacred Mountain, and he suffered a strong backlash in an instant. He didn''t even care to pay attention to the battle situation in the air, but immediately tried his best to suppress his luck through the power of his blood. Otherwise, once the Tianhu Holy Mountain completely collapses, then the Tianhu clan will be over, and so will he. If someone looks down from a high altitude at this time, they will find that the Tianhu Holy Mountain has been blasted with dozens of huge penetrating cracks, and countless lights of luck are gushing out from the Tianhu Holy Mountain. Many members of the Tianhu clan have rushed out at this time, all pale, and some strong people have been severely injured. They are also connected with mind and luck, and if the Tianhu Holy Mountain is injured, the impact on them will naturally not be small. The Heavenly Essence Emperor of Tianyang and the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Earth Yin also noticed this scene, and they could see it even more clearly when they were in the air. The attack on Tang San suddenly slowed down. But with such a easing effort, Tang San''s painful expression relaxed a bit, and his resistance was obviously strengthened. The two Heavenly Essence Emperors immediately came back to their senses, not daring to be distracted, and continued to pour the power of the sun and the moon with all their might. At this moment, in order to maintain their full attack, they even used their divine weapons. Although Tang San looked so painful, it seemed that he might collapse at any time. But the hearts of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors, Tianyang and Earthyin, were still extremely shocked. Even if it is other emperors, they can be sure that it is absolutely impossible to bear their two powers at the same time, let alone absorb them into the body. What kind of power is that white vortex? To be able to do this? Can forcibly kill the yin to the yang? At this time, they have been attacking with all their strength for more than 20 minutes. Under such a burst of strength, if they landed on the Falan star, I am afraid that there will be a huge disaster even on the planet. But Tang San relied on his small human body to bear it. With the explosion of the Tianhu Holy Mountain, a trace of uneasiness appeared in their hearts. Although they didn''t control their luck like the Sky Fox Great Demon King, they had vaguely realized something was wrong at this time. The expressions on Tang San and Xiao Wu''s faces are still painful, but if you look carefully, you will find that the white air currents swirling around them are becoming more and more dense and powerful, the electric currents on their bodies Mang shuttles back and forth, but it is always on the periphery. At this moment, the Sky Fox Demon King below suddenly roared: "Don''t attack anymore, he is using your power to quench your body." The Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, who reluctantly yelled out this sentence, was backlashed by his own luck, and couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. The expression on his face has become even more ferocious. After being reminded by him, although Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang''s first reaction was that this was impossible, they still subconsciously wanted to withdraw their power. But at this moment, they were shocked to find that the painful expression on Tang San''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a faint smile, and his eyes that opened suddenly, exuding golden brilliance. In his pupils, the brilliance of the sun and the moon are shining respectively. "Since you''re here, don''t leave." Tang San circled his hands, the white vortex on his chest no longer oscillated, a powerful suction burst out in an instant, even forcibly absorbing the most yin and yang forces of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors, unable to break free. A strong sense of fear instantly swept the minds of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors. It''s just a fake, all the painful situations he did before are all fake. how can that be? That is the strongest energy from yang to yin! On the Fairy Continent, even facing the Tianyang Tianjinghuang or the Earthyin Tianjinghuang alone, few people can resist, let alone withstand the attacks of these two at the same time, and at this time Tang San, Not only is it bearing their attacks, but it is also absorbing this huge amount of yang to yin energy, which has completely exceeded the cognition of the emperors. At this time, he changed from bearing to devouring and absorbing. The two Heavenly Essence Emperors only felt that if they forcibly interrupted the output of energy, the one who would be devoured would be their own soul. What kind of energy is he? The expression on Tang San''s face had completely calmed down right now, the chaotic vortex in his chest was running crazily. In fact, when he started to devour the energies of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors at the same time, it wasn''t all a show. As the second most powerful being in the world, this power from the most yang to the yin, from the most rigid to the soft, also had a huge impact on him. However, Tang San''s physique, after becoming a **** again, is already much stronger than any strong man in the world, plus he has already cultivated himself to have the same power, and there is even the existence of the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, so there is still Can be digested by force. But even so, it was very difficult for him to bear too much at one time. So, he was actually struggling to support it. Otherwise, he would not choose to suddenly trigger the foreshadowing that had been laid in the Tianhu Holy Mountain at this time, just to attract the attention of the emperors, to slow himself down a little, and to better absorb the yang to yin power. At this moment, with the continuous digestion and absorption, more and more extreme yin and extreme yang are transformed into chaotic air by him, nourishing and replenishing himself. After crossing the catastrophe and becoming a god, his body underwent a second transformation under the nourishment of this chaotic energy, and he was promoted and evolved again. The pain Xiao Wu felt was the Chaos Qi that Tang San directly passed to her through the Necklace of Prayer for Spiritual Life. Huge Primal Chaos Qi was injected into Xiao Wu''s body, and she naturally needed to bear a certain amount of pressure to digest and absorb it. But this is already the energy filtered by Tang San, the Primal Chaos Qi is because the energy is too huge, it is difficult for her to bear it. But after bearing it, the effect of moisturizing the body is excellent. At the beginning of the birth of a plane, the primordial aura of heaven and earth is comparable to the real spirit aura of the gods. For Tang San, the previous battle with the emperors was to enhance the power of his blood seal, and the other was to weaken the ancestral court and the goblins. But this last match was a completely different matter. This was what he had already thought about and paved the way for himself to be promoted. UU reading Why did he always focus on the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor in his previous training, even after he broke through to become a god, he still maintained the existence of the center of chaos, just for this moment! It is by no means an easy task to restore the cultivation base of the **** king. Even if their super artifact returns, their bodies must first be able to withstand the impact of the super artifact. The best way to bear it is of course that one''s own strength is sufficient. Only when one''s body has a strong endurance can the super artifact return and the **** king return. To gain enough power, one must do it in a short time after becoming a god. Because now they have regained the **** level level, Tang San''s position of **** has also been officially activated, and they are not allowed in this plane. It''s fine for a short time, but if they haven''t left after a long time, then Fa Lanxing will definitely give them greater rejection. Directly devouring the purest energy to supplement themselves is the best way for Tang San and Xiao Wu. The combination of the most yin and the yang, through the Chaotic Blue Silver Emperor, transforms it into the Qi of Chaos, sublimates it, nourishes the body, and improves the physique. For Tang San and Xiao Wu, completely transforming into a divine body and gradually regaining their previous cultivation is even the perfect path. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1178： complete Latest URL: At this moment, with the power of continuously devouring the two Heavenly Essence Emperors, the energy of chaos in Tang San''s body increased sharply. Under the ebb and flow, it was too late for the two Heavenly Essence Emperors to resist. . Previously, they tried their best to continuously inject power into Tang San''s body. But at this moment, it was too late to repent. Now, no one can stop this scene from happening. The Primal Chaos Qi within Tang San became more and more powerful, so that all his bloodline imprints were undergoing changes under the nourishment of the Primal Chaos Qi, and the dharma body behind him gradually became pure white, the golden Seagod''s light and shadow Reappeared again, combined with his dharma body, and gradually merged into one. Tang San''s aura continued to rise in this state. Between heaven and earth, repulsive forces also began to appear. A strong sense of repulsion kept pounding his body. The sky began to become dark again, and the broken void that had appeared before seemed to be gradually forming again. After all, the Falan Star plane still felt a strong threat from him, and wanted to eliminate him again. But at this moment, Tang San didn''t pay attention to the changes in the Falan Star plane at all, but concentrated on devouring the power of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors with all his strength. It has to be said that the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Tianyang and the Heavenly Essence Emperor of Earth Yin are worthy of being the strongest in the Richen Empire. Even in such a state of full output, they still continue to output. But their eyes gradually showed despair. Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s eyes even became a little more crazy. "Ah Yue, even if he dies, we can''t let him succeed." Her own breath became violent in an instant. The Emperor Diyintian Jinghuang had been with her for many years, and he instantly understood what she was going to do. His face immediately became a little paler, but his eyes also showed determination. "I advise you not to do this. If you choose to blow yourself up, maybe I may not die, but the entire ancestral home, and even the Fairy Continent, will be a huge disaster. At that time, it will be you who completely destroyed the ancestral home , all the emperors will be gone, and the entire Fairy Continent will become chaotic." Tianyang Tianjinghuang said coldly: "That''s much better than you using our power to continue to advance, and even control the entire plane." Tang San shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Don''t you feel it? The plane has already started to reject us again. Unless we want to completely destroy this plane, otherwise, we must leave this plane, we cannot stay here for a long time.¡± Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s red lips were tightly pursed, but he ignored Tang San, but desperately stimulated his own strength, about to detonate everything in himself. "I never thought of killing you. However, you can''t stay on this plane anymore. Because your strength is too strong. After my extraction this time, I believe you have already felt some mysteries of the fusion of yin and yang. If I let you continue on this plane, then you in the future will definitely be able to touch higher-level existences, but you are not enough to take the entire plane to complete the evolution of the god-level level. In the end, there will only be one, you It will be destroyed, and at the same time bring huge disasters to this plane. But I can take you out of this plane and go to the God Realm with me.¡± As soon as this remark came out, Tianyang Tianjinghuang was slightly taken aback, and his actions to detonate his own power suddenly slowed down a bit. But Tang San continued steadily: "Do you feel what this white light on my body is? Maybe you will guess, but, although you are so powerful, this should be the first time you have experienced it in this life. That''s right. That''s right, this is the Qi of Chaos. It is the Qi of Primal Chaos that originated in Falan Star when the world first opened and life forms gradually came into being. It was only billions of years ago. Chaos divides yin and yang. Life. The origin of your yin and yang comes from chaos. The two of you have practiced together for so many years, but you have failed to trace the source of the energy of chaos. It can be said that you have failed. Of course, it is also because of this , you are not rejected by the plane. Come with me, in the future I will teach you the method of cultivating the energy of chaos. In the God Realm, there is always a corner for you. Your lifespan is running out. At the age of more than a thousand years, how long can I live here?" The Emperor of Earthly Cloudy Heaven shouted: "We Why should I believe you? You''ve lied to us before. " Tang San said indifferently: "Then why don''t you take a gamble? Do you really think that you can do it now if you want to blow yourself up?" While speaking, he continued to absorb the power of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors on his chest, but his right hand grabbed the Seagod Trident, and circles of golden halos flew out, which was the Uncertain Storm. Tianyang Tianjinghuang was shocked, but it would take a process to detonate himself when his own strength was being swallowed. And when those golden halos enveloped her body, her face was ashen. They also couldn''t break free from the uncertain turmoil that the Undead Great Demon King couldn''t break free from under the boost of Wutong Tian Jing Huang. Tang San said indifferently: "Your strength will be devoured by me, but it will also gradually recover. Now, I don''t need to lie to you. If I want to kill you, now I can do it at any time. I can let Xiao Wu at any time I killed you with the Asura Excalibur. But it is unnecessary for me. During the days in the Fairy Continent, you have never harmed human beings, and Tianyang Mianxia has helped me a lot, even though it was in my fake It was carried out under the influence of my identity, but it still helped me after all. Therefore, I am willing to take you on a road of eternal life. If you are willing, let go of your ego and let me complete everything in front of me faster." "Promise him. He is a **** from another world who is in charge of the existence of the gods. Only by following him can we have a new life and a future of eternal life." At this moment, a figure flew out from Tang San''s dantian, turned into light and shadow and appeared in front of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors. Seeing her, the expressions of Tianyang and Diyin instantly became brighter. "Crystal?" Tianyang Tianjing Emperor exclaimed in surprise. Jingjing smiled at them and nodded, "It''s me." "You..., you and him..." Diyintian Jinghuang looked at her, then at Tang San, and seemed to understand something. Tang San said frankly: "For me, the most dangerous moment of UU Reading is not today when I become emperor and return to the throne, but when I achieved the king level back then. I was still very fragile at that time, at least far away I can''t compete with you emperors. Therefore, at that time, I would face risks at any time. Fortunately, there were people from the ancestral court who helped me resist the catastrophe, and Jingjing recognized me, so that I survived the most difficult time. Difficult time." "The Heavenly Calamity when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor fell, was your King Thunder Calamity?" said Tianyang Tianjinghuang. Tang San nodded, and said: "To be precise, it was the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Annihilating God Tribulation. With my strength at the time, I was actually not enough to survive that Thunder Tribulation. Fortunately, I have the help of everyone in the ancestral court." Jingjing said: "At that time, my lifespan was about to come to an end, so I thought of another possibility, to be reborn, and I used the final evolution of the ability to regenerate myself to rejuvenate myself, re-formed into a dragon egg and reborn. I entrusted it to him, and later, as I grew up with him, I gradually knew his origin, and I was also grateful for my choice. Only he can bring us the possibility of eternal life. Now, what else do you have? Hesitant? As he said, he can kill you. But killing you will not do us any good. Why don''t you just follow us. Your Yin-Yang Dao, even if it is in the God Realm, should be It is also a very powerful ability, and it can also be of great help to the God Realm." Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1179： The sky is yang and the earth is yin, close it! Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Both Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyin Tianjinghuang''s expressions changed slightly, looking at Tang San and Jingjing with complicated eyes, they couldn''t help feeling mixed feelings for a moment. Especially Tianyang Tianjinghuang felt the most deeply. This Tang San in front of him, when he was still Jin Miaolin, had always said that he would follow him, he was his fan! But now, everything has to be reversed, and I have to rely on him to live. Even to pursue eternal life. However, it is good to be alive! There is nothing more important than being alive. "Tianyang." Diyin Tianjinghuang called out. Tianyang Tianjinghuang looked at her, and what he saw was Diyin Tianjinghuang''s eyes that had softened. They have been sisters for many years, so how can they not understand what the Earth Cloudy Sky Essence Emperor is thinking at this time. "That''s all, that''s all. It''s all the arrangement of fate." While speaking, Tianyang Tianjinghuang no longer forcibly controlled his own power to withdraw it, but let go of his Zhiyang power, and turned to Tang San. continuous output. The Earth Yin Sky Essence Emperor also let go, and even softened his power a bit. Huge energy from Yin to Yang continuously poured into Tang San''s body, allowing his Primal Chaos Qi to be born more quickly. Jingjing smiled slightly and said, "It''s fate''s arrangement, but it''s also the best arrangement, isn''t it?" At this moment, she was in an extremely happy mood. The longing for many years was about to come true! There is no doubt that rebirth is a huge risk, so the Crystal Demon Emperor had to choose a potential strong man to follow, and then wait for the opportunity to regain his former strength. However, after following Tang San, she constantly felt the novelty from Tang San that transcended this world, and it was this novelty that gave the Crystal Demon King a new understanding and gave her yearning for the gods. When she had these thoughts just now, even she thought it was illusory. But with the passage of time, everything gradually became more and more real, especially when she felt that Tang San became stronger at an astonishing speed, her mentality was constantly changing. Until today, everything is about to be realized, and it is about to be able to leave this plane. What could be more exciting than this? The faces of the two Heavenly Essence Emperors gradually turned pale, constantly overdrawing their own strength to fulfill Tang San, no matter how strong they are, there is still a limit. At this moment Tang San''s body had completely turned into an incandescent luminous body, his own chaotic energy was so strong that even the oppressive force of the plane could not act on him. The sky was still dark and gloomy, and it was becoming more and more solemn, but he didn''t seem to notice it. At this moment, the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor below managed to barely suppress the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, and did not let his fundamental ground disintegrate, but in the process just now, he could still feel a lot of power of luck loss. This is a weakening of him, but it nourishes the plane, otherwise, the plane will definitely have a greater reaction at this time. Give Tang San even greater oppression. Obviously, all of this was Tang San''s long-awaited preparations. At the beginning, Tang San approached the Shadow Demon Clan very early on, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Battle of the Emperor, let them sneak into the Tianhu Sacred Mountain, dig a passage at the foot of the Tianhu Sacred Mountain, and make his own The array plate is buried below. The Shadow Demon Race can be said to be hostile to all other races, and it is one of the confidantes of Zu Ting. Naturally, they don''t have any reverence for Zu Ting, and the price Tang San gave is high enough. In this case, The Shadow Demons naturally agreed without hesitation. But only if you can cover them up. The Shadow Demons themselves were very good at covering themselves up, and Tang San specially made them a formation disk to hide the fluctuations of luck, so that they could arrange it early, attracting it twice, and creating opportunities for themselves twice. All arrangements have been revealed. Seeing Tang San whose whole body was surrounded by the Qi of Primal Chaos, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor could no longer feel the fluctuation of luck from him, but he could feel a sense of detachment. Yes, at this time, he seems to have completely detached from this plane, as if he no longer belongs to this plane. As Tang San absorbed the last bit of Yin and Yang breath from the two Heavenly Essence Emperors, they could no longer control their bodies suspended in the air. Tang San waved his hands at the same time, two white rays of light landed on them at the same time. Immediately, both Tianyang Tianjinghuang and Diyintianjinghuang''s bodies trembled, their whole bodies were covered by white light, and their faces became rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the previous entanglements and unwillingness were bathed at this moment. Disappeared in the process of exhaling the air of chaos. Is there any better feeling than this? This is the beauty that they have never felt before. At this time, they only felt that everything about themselves was sublimating, and they gradually felt grateful in their hearts, thankful for their correct choice before. Led by the energy of chaos, the two Heavenly Essence Emperors gradually came to Tang San''s side, their figures gradually changed, gradually becoming illusory, and then turned into two big flowers of golden red and dark blue respectively. With a wave of Tang San''s hand, he put them away, and returned them to his dantian together with Jingjing. As Jingjing said, if these two Yin-Yang avenues can be cultivated with fairy energy, they will be very helpful to humans in the human world in the future. Tianyang Heavenly Essence Emperor, Earth Yin Heavenly Essence Emperor, surrender! In the Richen Empire at this time, there was only Liuli Tianjing Huang, a loner left. At this moment, the Heavenly Essence Emperor looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu in the air, already dumbfounded. Tang San''s conversations with Tianyang and Diyin, UU Reading were all carried out under the cover of spiritual consciousness, so no one below knew what happened, but they could clearly see the crystal The light and shadow that appeared before the Great Demon Emperor. Then, it''s over. There was no rain of blood, but the scene where Tianyang and Diyin turned into flowers and were put away by Tang San was even more astonishing! Tang San''s gaze was already focused on the last figure, the white light on his body gradually faded, "The Sky Fox Demon King, it''s our turn." At this moment, the face of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu has become a bit calmer, and his face seems to have become more and more old in this short period of time. His stature skyrocketed, and without the pressure of the rules, he flew in front of Tang San. At this moment, there are only a dozen emperors left in the ancestral court, and there are not many left. On the side of the Richen Empire, there is only one Liuli Tianjing Emperor left. On the Tianyu Empire side, plus the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, there are only four of them. It also includes Xiao Wu''s grandfather, biological father and god-grandfather in this plane. In addition, the other emperors have all fallen or been surrendered. Looking at each other, the Tianhu Demon Emperor seemed very calm at this moment. "My judgment is not wrong. I said a long time ago that if humans are not controlled, sooner or later a huge disaster will be brought about. Now, everything I said has been verified, isn''t it?" Said. Tang San smiled indifferently, and said: "It''s not that human beings pose a threat, but because you are not willing to coexist peacefully with other races. Any race can only resist in order to survive. It''s useless to talk, let''s start. Let''s use your best The way you are good at. At the beginning, you slaughtered my human beings, but today, I will kill your Tianhu clan." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu brightened instantly, "Let''s see, is it you who can destroy my family, or me who can turn things around." Chapter 1180： 1 step to the sky Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! In the next instant, his body began to age at an astonishing speed, his face was instantly covered with wrinkles, his whole body was rapidly deteriorating, only a pair of eyes became extraordinarily bright. The light and shadow of the nine-tailed celestial fox flickered behind it, and it became solid in an instant. Like his eyes, Tianhu''s eyes became extraordinarily bright. Sensing his changes at this time, Tang San couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. Because he could clearly feel that the body of the Sky Fox Great Demon King was rapidly aging and dying, but his spiritual consciousness was rising violently, not only his spiritual consciousness, but also his luck was also rapidly increasing. The Tianhu Holy Mountain that had just stabilized instantly burned with dazzling white flames, and the entire holy mountain was already on fire. A shriek of screams continued to sound from the direction of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, and the sky foxes were burning amidst the shrill screams, turning into a part of the flames of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. "You actually sacrificed the whole clan?" Tang San cried out in surprise. Yes, it was useless for him to make a move at all. At this moment, I don¡¯t know how the Sky Fox Demon Emperor did it. All the Sky Fox clan in the Sky Fox Sacred Mountain were all burned up. It was luck The fire was brought about by the burning of the entire Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. And the body of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu gradually turned into ashes in the air. He was not only ruthless to his own people, but also ruthless to himself. His body disappeared, and in the sky, there was only the shadow of the nine-tailed sky fox shining with strong white light. Nine-tailed Sky Fox''s eyes gradually turned blood red, "I have prepared all this long ago, no matter you are Tang San or Jin Miaolin, after you cross the catastrophe and become emperor, all this will not change. Originally, I thought However, I got married with Jin Miaolin, and gradually figured it out by absorbing the life energy of your family. But with your rejection of the marriage, I have no other choice. In fact, my lifespan has already come to an end. The backlash brought about made my vitality actually more fragile than other emperors. Today, either I die, or I take you away and turn things around." In the next instant, the huge nine-tailed sky fox turned into a dazzling white light, flying straight towards Tang San. At this moment, Tang San understood all the actions of the Sky Fox Demon Emperor before. Just like what he said, whether it is Tang San or Jin Miaolin who crosses the catastrophe today, even if there is no stepping emperor to ascend to the sky, the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor will also find an opportunity to seize his body, or Jin Miaolin . The Great Crystal Demon Emperor chose to be reborn when he was on the verge of death, but this one was even more ruthless, directly relying on the blessing of luck to choose to seize a potential emperor. This is undoubtedly much faster than the recovery of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. And once he succeeds in seizing the house, with the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor''s control over the ancestral court for many years, it will not take long to return to the peak, and at that time, the other emperors may not have the possibility to stop him. Of course, if he is still Jin Miaolin, he is the real Jin Miaolin. Then, today''s Duoshe will not have the sacrifice of the entire Tianhu Holy Mountain. At this moment, in order to be able to successfully seize the body, and even become a **** instead of Tang San, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor has already sacrificed everything he can, mobilizing all the power he can mobilize. This ruthlessness is incomparable to any other emperor. Either he succeeds, or he loses both body and spirit. And at the moment when the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor rushed towards Tang San, suddenly, the world seemed to freeze at this moment. It can be clearly seen that the appearance of the nine-tailed sky fox pounced, even if it was only light and shadow, it still bared its fangs, and the red eyes were full of fierceness. Countless white streamers flew from the direction of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain, and were pouring into the body of the Nine-Tailed Skyfox. However, at this moment, everything came to a standstill, as if time had completely frozen at this moment. Even Tang San''s body stopped there motionless at this moment. The turmoil of the planes made the sky as black as ink, but at this moment, the sky as black as ink also froze. All the dark clouds seemed to be frozen, and all the oppressive forces stopped at the same time. Everything seemed to stop working at this moment. Just because that beautiful figure raised the long sword in his hand. Yes, Xiao Wu raised the Asura Divine Sword in her hand, just when the Sky Fox Great Demon King sacrificed everything and turned into a nine-tailed Sky Fox and was about to pounce on Tang San, she raised the Divine Sword in her hand. In the next moment, the pitch-black sky cracked silently, and this was the only change after it solidified. A blood-red halo descended from the sky, seemingly falling softly, but at that moment, the entire sky seemed to have been reflected red, and so was the earth. Trembling, the whole plane began to tremble. That kind of intense fear instantly affected every creature on the Fairy Continent, and also in the hearts of all creatures in the endless blue sea and even the entire Falan Star. That is the fear from the plane. Xiao Wu''s red lips parted lightly, and said lightly to the sky: "Be quiet, okay?" The next moment, the sky instantly became quiet, and all the darkness and oppression disappeared without a trace in an instant. In the distant sky, a blood-red light hangs there in vain, with the tip of the sword pointing down to the ground of Falan Star. Xiao Wu''s eyes turned to the nine-tailed celestial fox Guangying in the next moment, her tone was still flat, but there was an unquestionable majesty, "Put!" The red sword shadow flickered for a moment, and in an instant, all the beings who witnessed all this only felt that a blood-red long sword appeared in their minds. With just a flash, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox disappeared instantly, without even making a scream. But the thousands of white air currents representing luck rushed towards Tang San like wind and clouds. Xiao Wu looked at the red sword shadow in the air and smiled, UU Reading said softly: "Wait for us a little longer." The red in the high sky faded quietly, and in an instant, the sun was shining brightly, and the blue sky was cloudless. Everything that was still has returned to its original trajectory, but at this moment, there is no more Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, nor Sky Fox Clan. One sword, execution! Tang San silently absorbed the power of luck into himself, completing the last part for his own sublimation, but there was a faint smile on his face. "Here we come! Everyone is here!" Xiao Wu had already come to him at this time, holding his hand, "They''re all here." At this moment, a golden ray of light rushed out from the inside of the ancestral court''s Parliament Hill and shone on them at the same time. The golden light made the whole ancestral courtyard be rendered with a layer of golden light and shadow. The third step of crossing the catastrophe, stepping on the emperor and ascending to the sky, is completed. All the emperors were defeated, Tang San and Xiao Wu reached the sky in one step. Those who can complete the stepping into the sky are equivalent to controlling the will of the entire ancestral court. On the entire Fairy Continent, invisibly, countless pale golden light spots mixed with the blue light spots floating from the endless blue sea, blending into their bodies. This is the power of faith that belongs to the Fairy Continent. With the completion of stepping into the sky, this power of faith also belongs to them. Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand, looking at the remaining emperors in the ancestral court. At this moment, the only remaining emperors are the Liuli Tianjing Emperor, the Immortal Demon Emperor, the White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. Five emperors, plus the quasi-emperor Xu Anyu, the Dragon King of Light. Tang San waved to the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and the Great Demon Emperor White Tiger, saying: "Since you two have decided to leave with us, then come now." The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor looked at each other, nodded at the same time, soared into the sky, and flew towards Tang San. Chapter 1181： decree Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Behind Tang San''s body was shining, and two beams of white light were shot out to envelop their bodies, and the two emperors disappeared at the same time. If there were two fewer emperors, there would be only three remaining: Immortal, Sword Master, and Liuli. The Immortal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "What else do you want?" Tang San shook his head lightly, and said: "Enough is enough. In a few days, we will leave this plane. But before that, I have some things to explain clearly. As the lord of the ancestral family, I will issue a decree now." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the remaining three emperors showed solemn expressions, and the entire Fairy Continent seemed to be colored by invisible forces. This is the power of those who control the ancestral court after stepping into the sky. Follow the law and make the rules. "From now on, I hope that the monsters and spirits will coexist peacefully with humans and not be harmed." As soon as these words came out, the golden light in the ancestral courtyard flickered, quickly turning into a circle of golden halo and expanding, spreading away in a distant direction. Tang San brought Xiao Wu down slowly, and came in front of the Immortal Demon King. The Immortal Demon Emperor''s face was solemn, he could already feel that Tang San and Xiao Wu were no longer controlled by this plane, why did the suppression of the plane disappear? Because the plane faces their fear. The **** sword light fell just now, not only killed the Sky Fox Demon Emperor, but also made Falanxing''s entire plane feel the threat of death. Therefore, no matter what the two in front of them do, the entire plane of Fa Lanxing will not stop it, nor can it stop it. Tang San looked at the Great Immortal Demon Emperor with scorching eyes, and said: "Falan Star has extremely abundant resources. Today, I slaughtered all the emperors and stepped into the sky. I must be very angry. However, I know that I Doing this is not only for humans, but also for the elves." The Immortal Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "What do you mean?" He understood that Tang San didn''t need to lie to deceive each other at this time. Tang Sandao: "The Sky Fox Clan''s control of luck has certainly gathered a huge power of luck for the Fairy Continent, allowing the resources of the entire plane to sublimate in the Fairy Continent, thus giving birth to so many emperors. But it is also because In this way, more misfortune spreads across the rest of the planet, causing a great imbalance in the plane. Once it erupts, it must be devastating. Today, I will kill all the emperors and the Tianhu clan, and it should be able to greatly This impact has been alleviated. However, the changes in the luck of the plane have solidified, so I am afraid that there will be another catastrophe in the Fairy Continent in the future. I hope that after we leave, you can reconcile the changes in luck as much as possible. More I hope that Your Majesty can lead the monsters and spirits to be friendly with our human race. I will leave a bag for the human race and help the Fairy Continent as much as possible in the future to resolve this catastrophe." The Immortal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice: "Can you see when the disaster will come?" But Tang San shook his head, with a flash of light in his hand, the Book of All Laws had already fallen into his palm, "I can''t, but it can get a glimpse of it. Apart from rubbings, this Book of All Laws also has prophecies and words. ability, I will leave it in the hands of human beings. If there is a catastrophe coming in the future, it will enlighten me." The Immortal Demon Emperor was a little silent, and suddenly he asked, "Will you come back after you leave?" Tang San said thoughtfully: "If Fa Lanxing is just like this, I don''t think we will come back again. But if Fa Lanxing can complete the evolution, then maybe in the future we will become our allies in the God Realm. Back then , in order to achieve the king level and not be suppressed by the plane, I have promised the master of the plane that in the future, our descendants will come to Falan Star to help the plane evolve. This is why I will remind Your Majesty to The reason for being friendly to my human race as much as possible. Only the creativity of the human race can lead Falanxing to become a true God Realm." The Immortal Demon King suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "I also kind of want to leave with you, regardless of all the chaos. I wonder if it is possible?" Tang San smiled and shook his head, "There has been such a big change in the ancestral court, if there is no mainstay sitting in the center, the Fairy Continent will be in chaos, don''t wait for the catastrophe to come, the Fairy Continent itself will be in disaster. Only Mian You can deter all directions. And with the power of Nirvana and rebirth, your lifespan is still sufficient. I have just perceived some futures. Within three hundred years, the person I mentioned will appear, and Your Majesty can afford to wait. If he If we can lead Falan Star to evolve into the God Realm, we will have another day to meet again, and at that time, Your Majesty will also become the founding deity of Falan God Realm." The eyes of the Immortal Demon King shone brightly, "The human race has you, it really is..." Tang San sighed lightly, and said: "Even if it is a god, it also has the troubles of a god. Otherwise, I would not have come here. There is an old saying that it is not very peaceful, and there is another saying that it is called extreme joy begets sorrow. In the vast universe, even If it''s us, why not just a drop in the ocean?" Speaking of this, his eyes became extraordinarily bright, "But in order to pursue that ray of life, no matter what the laws of the universe are, we must seize every opportunity to survive. This rebirth is a great deal for me and For my wife, it was also a process of calamity, and it also made me think about a lot of things. There are still many things waiting for us to do, and all of these are missions that we must complete." The Immortal Demon Emperor''s heart trembled slightly, he understood that what Tang San said and thought were things that he was far from being able to touch at his current level. Tang San turned his eyes back to the face of the Immortal Demon Emperor, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, guard this plane well, guard it until it reaches the God Realm. UUReading Book At that time, I will come back .If Fa Lanxing can achieve the God Realm, then it will be crucial to our future, and perhaps the most important step in our true eternal life." The Immortal Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "Okay, then I will wait for you for three hundred years." Tang San raised his hand, and it landed on the shoulder of the Immortal Demon Emperor. The Immortal Demon Emperor did not move. The next moment, a golden light flowed from Tang San''s body and landed on the Immortal Demon Emperor. Immediately, the Immortal Demon Emperor The Demon Emperor clearly felt that there was an extra layer of connection between himself and his ancestral court. This is Tang San transferring to him the power of controlling the ancestral court after stepping into the sky. "We are leaving. After explaining to humans, we will leave this world and return to our own world. Your lords, please take care." Tang San nodded slightly to the remaining emperors, including Xu Anyu who was still in a daze. All the emperors hurriedly returned the gift. The light flickered, and the next moment, Tang San and Xiao Wu had disappeared without a trace. The sun shines on the earth, and everything in the ancestral court seems to have returned to normal at this moment. However, the Tianhu Holy Mountain disappeared, and many emperors disappeared, leaving only three emperors and one quasi-emperor. The Emperor Liuli Tianjing only felt that his throat was a little dry, looked at the Immortal Demon Emperor, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, what should we do?" The Great Immortal Demon Emperor said in a deep voice: "Just do as he said. What he sees and touches is a world that we can''t feel. Since he is leading the way, let''s go to the direction of the light." "Yes!" Liuli Tianjinghuang, Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and Xu Anyu bowed and said at the same time. The next moment, they couldn''t help but look to the east, because they already understood that the human settlement should be in the east. Chapter 1182： go home Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Pearl Island. People are busy. Since the completion of the Great Migration. With Mingzhu Island as the center, the islands inhabited by humans are bustling with activity. Building a new home, mobilizing a lot of resources, and more importantly, awakening elemental control in the elemental sea. Everything is going on in full swing. The human principals headed by Xiao He are very clear about the hard-won of all this and the still weakness of human beings. If human beings want to truly have their own living space, they need to pay more efforts and costs. But today is a little different, the busy people have already stopped. Because the whole world changes. The sky was dark, bright, and oppressive. In the endless blue sea, even a little bit of blue light keeps flying away, flying towards the west, towards the direction of the ancestral court. The vast majority of human beings don''t know what happened. Some people are afraid, some are excited, and some are inexplicable. But vaguely, they all seem to feel that everything that happened should have something to do with them. So, they were all waiting, quietly waiting. At least wait for official information. More people are terrified in their hearts, because they have finally found this free homeland, and they are really afraid, really worried that all this will be destroyed. There is a cliff on the west coast of Mingzhu Island, and hundreds of meters below the cliff, there are rough waves. Due to the establishment of the Kingdom of Jianmu, the tide here is not so turbulent, and most of the time it is very calm. But today, for some unknown reason, the sea is surging, countless blue light spots are constantly rising, and a large number of marine creatures are constantly popping up on the sea surface, appearing extremely excited. The sky is even more flickering, sometimes the pressure is huge, sometimes the sun is shining, and sometimes blood is pouring. At this time, there were some people standing on the edge of the cliff, and their eyes all showed anxious and nervous expressions. The leader was Xiao He, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Jianmu. On both sides of Xiao He, there stood the Great Elder of the Peacock Monster Clan, Princess Peacock, and Su Qin. Before Tang San took Xiao Wu to the ancestral court for retreat, he sent Su Qin to Pearl Island to live here and wait for news. So as not to worry about the future. During the big wedding and the great migration of human beings, Tang San guessed that the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor would do something later, and many things were already arranged in advance. This wait is more than half a year has passed. But today, the sudden drastic change in the sky made everyone waiting on Pearl Island extremely anxious. Zhang Haoxuan brought Tang San''s former partners, Wu Bingji, Du Bai, Guli, and Cheng Zicheng were also there. Every time the blood rained, their hearts tightened unconsciously, and they all understood what that meant. Blood rained pouring down, time and time again, what worried them most in their hearts was whether there were Tang San and Xiao Wu among them, there was no doubt that the ancestral court was engaged in an extremely fierce battle, otherwise there would not be so many The emperor has fallen! But, what are these fallen emperors? They didn''t know, but the tension in their hearts was palpable. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, nothing will happen. Tang San never takes risks. He must have already arranged everything before he will take any action." Princess Peacock comforted the anxious Su Qin. Su Qin just nodded, but was speechless. At this moment, the sky suddenly brightened, and all the sense of oppression disappeared at this moment, and in an instant, the blue sky was as clear as washing. Xiao He, Zhang Haoxuan and everyone''s eyes widened instantly. There was no sense of oppression, and everyone felt their bodies lighten up, and their bodies immediately became more comfortable. But the tension in their hearts didn''t go away because of this, on the contrary, it became more and more tense. Su Qin clenched her fists eagerly, and couldn''t help but take two steps forward. But at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded. "Hahahaha, it''s done, it''s done, hahahaha!" Everyone was taken aback, and subconsciously turned their eyes to the direction of the laughter. Wasn''t it Xiao He who started the laughter? "How can the Prime Minister be sure that this is done?" Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help asking in surprise. At this time, Xiao He''s tense face had completely relaxed, and he raised his finger to the direction of the endless blue sea, "Look, look. The power of faith in the sea is still rising, and it is still gathering towards their source. All along , I am all concerned about this point, as long as the power of faith is still gathering towards the ancestral court, it means that Tang San is fine! He is the sea god, and only he can gather the power of faith in this endless blue ocean. If the power is there, he is there. At this time, the sky is clear and the air is clear, and there is no pressure on the plane, but the power of faith is still there. What does this mean? They must have successfully controlled the ancestral court and won the battle. Only in this way can we explain what happened in front of us.¡± After hearing his analysis, Su Qin couldn''t help crying with joy, "Really? Really? If so, then it''s really great!" But at this moment, suddenly, the endless blue ocean also became calm, and the power of faith that was still rising suddenly stagnated, and then disappeared... The smile on Xiao He''s face froze almost instantly, and everyone''s bodies also froze at the same time. Su Qin''s tears also solidified at the same time. This¡­ "Xiaomei¡ª" Su Qin burst into tears instantly. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Just play a joke on the Prime Minister." At this moment, the silver light flashed, and two figures appeared from the silver light in an instant. Aren''t they just the person they were waiting for? Xiao Wu opened her arms and threw herself into Su Qin''s arms, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine." From great joy to great sorrow, and then to great joy, Su Qin almost fainted under the violent fluctuation of emotions. Xiao Wu exuded a gentle chaotic air, nourishing her body, hugging her into her arms, and soothing her turbulent emotions. Xiao Wu comforted Su Qin, but Xiao He, Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San''s partners had already surrounded him. Everyone was overjoyed to see that he was fine. Xiao He said: "It''s done?" Tang San smiled and nodded. But at the next moment, Xiao He''s face turned serious, "You said that if you can successfully overcome the tribulation, you will leave?" Tang San sighed softly, nodded again, "We have returned to our **** position, we can''t stay for long, otherwise it will destroy the balance of the plane, and cause irreversible damage to Falanxing. Therefore, we will leave here soon. " Everyone who was originally excited felt as if they had been poured with cold water, and all of a sudden they lost their souls. Du Bai couldn''t help but said: "You are gone, what should we do? Will the monsters and spirits let us humans go?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "I''ve already dealt with the ancestral court. The only remaining emperors in the ancestral court are the Undead Demon Emperor, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, and the Glazed Sky Essence Emperor. I believe that they will not be harmful to humans in the future. We come back today to bid farewell to everyone, and I have some things to tell you.¡± Everyone was shocked and speechless. In its heyday, there were more than a dozen emperors in the ancestral court, but now there are only three emperors left. What does this mean? The light in Tang San''s eyes flickered, and his spiritual consciousness bloomed. Immediately, everyone present felt the memory he passed on, and the whole process of ascending to the throne was clearly reflected in their spiritual consciousness. It seemed that only a moment passed, and it seemed that Tang San and Xiao Wu had gone through the whole process with Tang San and Xiao Wu before. They''ve figured out everything that happened. While they were still immersed in shock, Tang San smiled and said: "It''s probably like this. After the emperors of the ancestors fall, I''m afraid there will be chaos for a while. But with the Great Immortal Demon Emperor in charge, there will be no chaos Too powerful. But at least within a hundred years, there should be no oppression against us humans. I also believe that the Undead Demon Emperor can restrain the monsters and spirits and not be enemies of us humans. In the future, not only overseas, but also On the Fairy Continent, we humans can also live a stable life as a race." Looking at Tang San, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help feeling mixed feelings. Once upon a time, this was a young apprentice he accepted, and he kept bringing surprises and shocks time after time. However, when he came to this step today, it still made him feel so incredible. The existence of the Redemption Organization is to bring dawn to the future of mankind, and now, Tang San alone has become this beam of light. Tang San looked at Xiao He, and said in a deep voice: "Prime Minister, after I leave, the human side will be handed over to you. According to the plan we made before, we human beings still develop in three directions. Change is one, control of elements is another, and there is the power of the code. After I leave, I will erase all our memories on this plane, so as not to affect the balance of the plane. I retreated for this period of time before , has perfected the cultivation method of the code." While speaking, golden light shone in Tang San''s hand, and the thick book of all laws had appeared in his palm. "The history of this book of laws requires you to find a way to fabricate it. This book of laws is mainly divided into three parts. The first part is derived from the Tianji feather of the peacock demon clan. The book of prophecy, the second part, is part of the power of my position as a god. I call it the book of words and spirits. It should be of great use. And the third part is the foundation of the God-given code. I also ask the Prime Minister to separate this part of the God-given code and build temples separately. The divided God-given code will be easy to awaken Many. Combined with the transformation of demons and gods and the control of elements, these three cultivation methods should be the foundation of our human future." While talking, Tang San handed the Book of All Laws to Xiao He. Xiao He took it seriously, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find the most suitable inheritor to inherit this artifact." Tang San nodded slightly, "Its different abilities must be controlled in the hands of different inheritors, so that they can restrict each other, and the power will not be too concentrated." "Yes." Xiao He nodded seriously. Tang San continued: "I still have a kit for the prime minister. After we leave, the prime minister can disassemble it and act according to the plan. This kit will bring us human beings with real opportunities. This is I just completed it on our way back, and it will be an opportunity for the rise of mankind. Follow the instructions in my kit. In the future, the two races of demons and elves will have nothing to fear.¡± He took out another golden kit and handed it to Xiao He. Xiao He took it into his hand, and bowed slightly to Tang San again, which was to salute him on behalf of all human beings. Tang San took a deep breath, turned around, and looked towards the direction of the endless blue sea, "I have been here for twenty years, thank God for allowing me to welcome my wife back. In the future, there will be rewards for this plane. Within three hundred years, when there will be our descendants Returning to Falan will lead mankind to truly rise and become the master of this plane. In the future, Falan will also be able to achieve the God Realm. You should work hard to practice, maybe, we will have a reunion one day." While speaking, he had already come to Xiao Wu''s side, at this time Xiao Wu had already comforted Su Qin. "Prime Minister, teacher, friends. Let''s take a step ahead and look forward to the day when we meet again in the future. We will remember everything about Falan for life." While speaking, he pulled Xiao Wu together and bowed slightly to the crowd. The next moment, their bodies were rising slowly under the golden light. Young Master Mei released a layer of white light covering Su Qin''s body, and Su Qin quietly disappeared without a trace. The others watched them, and at the same time bowed slightly to salute them under the leadership of Xiao He and Zhang Haoxuan. "On behalf of human beings, I respectfully send you off." Xiao He said loudly with a somewhat choked voice. "On behalf of human beings, I respectfully send¡ª" Zhang Haoxuan was sobbing. Wu Bingji, Dubai, Guli, and Cheng Zicheng even bent down with tears streaming down their faces. Tang San''s majestic voice echoed between heaven and earth, "People of the sea, I will leave for the time being. In the future, please be kind to mankind. When I return, it will be the day of Falan''s sublimation. I wish Lanhai peace Well, there will never be plague." The golden radiance spread across the sea, and in the next instant, the figures of Tang San and Young Master Mei had turned into a stream of golden light soaring into the sky. From this day on, there will be no more sea plague in Falanxing, the endless blue sea. ¡­ Universe, starry sky. There are only stars in the dark universe. Looking down from space, the huge Falan star can only see green and blue. Spectacular. But at this time, in this space, the two rays of light are shining on each other, and the brilliance they emit is actually faintly covering the entire planet. The golden one is a slender golden trident. The brilliant golden light has vaguely enveloped the planet below, making this huge and fertile planet cloudless. The red one is a majestic long sword, the tip of the sword hangs upside down, pointing down, the tip of the sword trembles slightly, it seems that the sword light will be revealed at any time. At this moment, a ray of golden light suddenly shone from the blue planet, and at the same time, the golden trident and the Asura Excalibur buzzed joyfully almost simultaneously. The next moment, two figures emerged from the golden light, and UU Reading arrived in front of them in an instant. Excited buzzing viciously echoed on the two super artifacts, they excitedly revolved around the bodies of Tang San and Xiao Wu. Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand, his face already full of smiles. "Honey, we should go home." "Yeah! It''s time for us to go home. I miss the kids so much!" Tang San raised his hand, and the golden Seagod Trident fell into his palm almost instantly like a baby swallow throwing himself into his arms, brilliant golden light erupted instantly, rendering the entire Falan Star golden in an instant. Tang San looked at his partner with a smile, "Sea God Tang San, return to your seat!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were slightly red, and before she raised her hand, the hilt of the Shura Excalibur was already squeezed into her palm. "Sura God Xiaowu, return to your seat." "go home!" "go home-" ¡­ French blue star. The sky suddenly turned golden, then red again. Gold and red are intertwined, presenting an incomparably strange scene. Xiao He''s hands trembled a little, and tremblingly opened the kit. In the kit, words gradually floated out. "At the time of parting, I used the book of prophecy to realize that after more than two hundred years, there will be an earth-shattering catastrophe in the Fairy Continent. To deal with this disaster, our human race prepared early in the morning and used the two hundred years to accumulate materials, to refine the prototypes of the seven artifacts in order to prepare for it.¡± "These seven artifacts are: Peerless Bead, Sea Dragon Bead, Nether Bead, Sky Bead, Holy Brilliance Bead, Breaking Sky Bead, and Zijin Bead." "Refining method..." "After the prototype of the divine weapon is practiced, the book of prophecy should be used to foretell the coming disaster of the ancestral family in advance..." "...At this point, the opportunity for the rise of mankind has come. Our dark age will surely lead to the golden age of mankind." Chapter 1183： Douluo, happy reunion (finale) Quanben novel website, the fastest update Douluo Dalu V reborn Tang San! Douluo star. Star Luo City is a modern metropolis named after the Star Luo Continent tens of thousands of years ago. It is also one of the top ten cities on Douluo Planet. The ranking is always in the fourth or fifth place. Looking down from the sky, all kinds of tall buildings make the city look like a steel forest. But the city does not look cold and hard, because all the buildings are connected by various vegetation, which brings a thriving life to the whole city. This is a fifty-three-story apartment building. Room 3805 in the apartment building is not big, only about 100 square meters, including a living room of 20 square meters and three barely enough small bedrooms. The only bright spot is the large balcony that connects the living room with all the rooms. Standing on the balcony on the 38th floor and looking far away, one can see the skyline in the distance, and at night, one can even see the lights of thousands of families in Star Luo City. In apartment 3805, the male owner was sitting on the plain fabric sofa in the living room, watching TV boredly. In the open kitchen on one side, the beautiful hostess is cooking in an apron. Dinner is very simple, a stewed chicken wings, a stir-fried vegetables, and a soup. This family has always implemented the eating habit of never wasting. Every meal should be eaten clean, without waste or leftovers. In the opinion of the host, this is the best way. "Honey, it''s time to eat. Go call your son." The hostess said with a smile. "Okay!" The male owner stood up with a smile and walked to the second bedroom inside. This is their son''s room. The six-year-old son is doing his homework. They also have a daughter, much older than their son, who doesn''t come back often. "Zhan Ji, it''s time to eat." The master knocked on his son''s door. "Here comes Dad." The crisp child''s voice sounded. The door opened, and a handsome little boy rushed out excitedly. "Mom, do you want to eat chicken wings today? I want to eat several." "Well, come on..." The hostess came out of the kitchen with a plate containing chicken wings, but at the next moment, she seemed to feel something, her pretty face suddenly turned pale, and even the plate in her hand slipped instantly. The male host moved very quickly, almost catching the falling plate like lightning. "Wu Tong, what''s wrong?" He asked in surprise. But at this moment, he seemed to feel something, and his eyes froze instantly. The hostess'' eyes turned red instantly, "They''re back, they, they''re finally back. They''re finally back! Wow..." She threw herself into the arms of the hostess and burst into tears. "Mom, what''s wrong with you, Mom? Why are you crying? Who''s back?" The little boy had already run over, threw himself on his mother, and looked at her nervously. The male host said softly: "It''s your grandpa and grandma who are coming back. Do you still remember that your mother told you about the origin of your name? Your grandma was ill before, and we all hoped that she would recover, so we named you Zhanji. " The hostess raised her head, with tears in her eyes constantly overflowing, she shouted to the host: "Quickly, call Yingying back quickly, quickly... our family, our family can finally be reunited." The host looked at his son beside him, "What about Zhanji? Do you want him to go with him?" The hostess nodded lightly, "Go ahead, and just seal his memory later." "it is good!" With a wave of the host''s hand, a golden light suddenly appeared, engulfing the family of three, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. ¡­ The outside of the huge palace is radiant, and the spirit of the fairy spirit with faint colored halos is lingering. A man and a woman have been waiting here early. The man was wearing a pale gold robe, but there was a circle of purple light behind his head, exuding a powerful aura. The woman was wearing a long silver dress, and there was a circle of green halo behind her head, shining brightly. The breaths from their bodies were clearly opposite, but they stood together and held hands, appearing extremely harmonious. The body of the man in the golden robe has been trembling slightly, and the woman in the long silver skirt has been comforting him silently. At this moment, a golden light suddenly shone, and three figures appeared beside them. The man and woman turned to look at the same time, and it was the family of three in apartment 3805 in Xingluo City who came. The little boy looked at the fantasy world around him in surprise, just like in a cartoon, and his face was full of curiosity for a while. The man in the golden robe saw the hostess and hostess, and rushed to greet them, but his voice was trembling. "Sister, brother-in-law." The hostess''s eyes were still red, and she hugged him, "They are back, Dad, Mom, they are finally back, finally back! Dad found Mom, this, this is really great! Where is Xuanyu? " The woman in the long silver dress said softly: "He has been notified, and he and Xiuxiu should be arriving soon. Is this Zhan Ji?" She looked at the little boy. The hostess nodded and said to the little boy, "Uncle, aunt." The little boy looked curiously at the handsome man in the golden robe in front of him, and then looked at the halo behind their heads, "Hi uncle, hello aunt, I am Huo Zhanji. What is the halo?" The man in the golden robe had already recovered a little bit of emotion at this time. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "That is the position of our god. Your aunt is the **** of life, and I am the **** of destruction." "God? Is there really a God?" The man in the golden robe said: "Of course there is! So are your father and mother. Sister, you and brother-in-law are really good enough. Why do you have to let Zhan Ji live an ordinary life?" The male host said helplessly: "It''s your sister who wants to live the life of ordinary people. She said that only in this way can good children be raised. Well, look, when you and Xuanyu grew up, you lived in ordinary people''s lives. Did it grow up?" At this moment, two rays of light flashed almost one after another, and three more figures appeared. "Dad, Mom, what''s wrong with calling us here so urgently?" A young couple appeared in front of the man in the gold robe and the woman in the silver dress. "That''s right! Why did you suddenly call us back?" In another light and shadow, a charming girl came out, "I''m training with my teacher." The hostess took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa and grandma are coming back." The man in the golden robe murmured: "Our family is finally reunited, finally reunited!" Yes, the family is finally reuniting. The hostess is Tang Wutong, the butterfly god, and the host is Huo Yuhao, the **** of emotions. The later girl was their daughter Dai Ying, and they brought their son Huo Zhanji who grew up in the world. The man in the golden robe is Tang Wulin, the God of Destruction, and the woman in the silver dress is Gu Yuena, the God of Life. The young couple were their son and daughter-in-law, Dragon God Tang Xuanyu and his wife Bai Xiuxiu. "coming!" "coming-" Meteor-like light flew from the distant sky, and wherever it passed, the spirit of the fairy rushed. "Dad¡ª, Mom¡ª" In that golden light and shadow, two figures gradually appeared, revealing the tearful smiles of Tang San and Xiao Wu. Their family, finally, reunited¡ª (End of the book) ¡ª¡ª Finished writing! Douluo Dalu V finally came to an end. This should also be Douluo''s last novel. Yes, the last one. Fourteen years have passed since 2008. Finished writing these five Douluo novels. Some are exhausted, some feel lost, but more are reluctant to part. But, always say goodbye. In fact, when I started writing Douluo II Peerless Tangmen, I had plans for the Douluo series. At that time, the fourth Ultimate Douluo was planned as the final conclusion. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com So I wrote for many years. When I was writing Ultimate Douluo, I started writing the Shenlan Qiyu Seven Gods Orb series, and I had a lot of ideas, and made some follow-up long-length plans, even planning all the way to the ninth part. But after I thought about it carefully, I decided to put the novel in this one and let it be over. Because if it continues, it should be the story of Shenlan Qiyu, so it should not be called Douluo anymore. It may be written in the future, or it may not be written in a hurry. I left the foreshadowing, if you are interested, you can go and see the Qishenzhu. Finally finished writing, a little relieved, a little relaxed. Fourteen years, more than 20 million words. I guess it is impossible for me to replicate such a super series in the future. Here, I am very grateful to every book friend who has supported me in the past fourteen years. Without you, there would be no Douluo today, and without you, there would be no Douluo World that belongs to us. Really, from a young Tang who has become an old Tang, I would like to thank you all here. I created Douluo, but you gave Douluo a soul. It is your love for Tang San, Xiao Wu, Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong, Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, Tang Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu that brought Douluo to where he is today. I know, you may be wondering what I want to write if Douluo extends to the end of Jiubu. Next, there will be the last rumor, as the end of Douluo, called "Douluo Continent Rumor Douluo World". Many things will be explained clearly in this last rumor, which can be regarded as a fight for us. Luo series to make a finale. The physical book should be available to you soon, and this is also the final chapter of our Douluo series. And Douluo Six and Douluo Seven in the original plan, if written, should also be named after Shenlan Qiyu. Finally, I would like to thank every book friend who supports me again, thank you for your support to Douluo, and to me. Thank you Tang San.